《Plundering the Dao of the Immortal Journey》 ~： sequence Take a boat on Wujiang and there is no boatman, but the light boat goes straight. There were two people on the boat. One of them looked half a hundred years old and had gray hair. The girl was twelve and three and was very beautiful. At this time, Mu Yan was rising and a bright moon appeared faintly. The middle-aged Taoist said, "Look, this is Wang Yushan. You can see that the mountains are clear, the mountains are stacked, the weather is quiet, but it is the hidden dragon vein that stretches for thousands of miles." "The Qixuan School originally had Qiangshan Mountain. It was named Xuan Sitian. It has been a real person for several generations. Now Xie Zhenren has great luck and has Wang Yushan. He inherited the Xuan word of Shimen. Zhenjun, to be sanctified in the flesh and immortal, this is a rare event in this world, we all come to pay tribute. "Saying that, but the Taoist uttered a sorrow, tears on his cheeks. The girl said, "Master, you''re sad again. Since ancient times, real life is not Chitose, how many people can be enlightened? This matter has its own set, and sadness is also useless. Besides, we always have a blessed land. I lost my long life and asked the master to stop being sad. " When Zheng Zheng said that the ship had landed, the middle-aged man wiped his tears and went ashore with a smile. At this moment, the moonlight was shining, and the night was quiet. I saw the bustling foothills at this moment, and the crowds were busy. Many Taoists set up a stall on the open ground under the mountain, sold some things they did nt need, and prepared to sell them for the elixir they used. , Ling Shi. And some female disciples, wandering in these stalls, choosing some accessories or gadgets. "These people are either casual repairers or small martial arts. Although they are here to congratulate, most of them cannot go up the mountain. I do nt need to bother, just go up the mountain." And these several mountains are continuous. At this moment, there are Taoists guarding them. These disciples are wearing blue robes and golden white crane belts. Some Taoists, led by Taoist servants, came to the disciples and took out white and red from their arms. The two-color invitation was passed. The middle-aged Taoist handed a red letter to dare the Taoist to be indifferent. The chief inspector said, "It is Li Zhenren. Please come in." When he met Bai Han, he smiled at the guardian: "Thank you for watching the ceremony. Please bring only one." This was passed. This situation happened under different mountains. Occasionally, there were several cloud boats in the sky. At this time, a cloud of light would fly over the immortal mountains and greet them. After walking a few steps, Li Zhenren pointed his disciples: "Look, these people are all Dongtian Taoists." The road on the hillside is winding, and you can see the Dao Palace built on the top of the mountain, with hundreds of gardens on all sides, and a palace room in the middle, standing alone. There is a bright light around this palace, and there is one every few steps. Yuanwang can be like a star. Slowly sang the welcome sound, blowing in the wind, hundreds of people marched in slowly, some conversation, some sleep, some on the ground. "What a glory is true for all the way." Middle-aged Taoist praises. Uh ... Martyrdom Palace Underground Promenade The length of this promenade is three feet high and five feet wide. The two Taoists walked along the promenade all the way, and there were black doors and two golden nails spreading out at this time. Behind the door, there were two warriors tall, two feet tall, wearing armour and holding Jin Ge, and a murderous spirit permeated. The Taoist in front of him, Yuyi Xingguan, Yun shouldered Taoist, looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. The Taoist behind him looks more than twenty years old and respectful. "Yinxuan Zhenjun, here it is." At first glance, there was a stone room with iron rings hanging from the frame, hanging a person, and there was a dark fire under it. Although it was not burned, it looked quite painful, his lips were dry, and the blood on his body fell on the fire bit by bit. In each drop of blood, a small fluffy Mars was blown up, turned into a rune, and tied to this person. These runes are dark red, the light dots are circular, and if you take a closer look, they are numbers. "Disobey the purpose of praying Xuan Dao, disrespect the teachings of Xuan Dao Tao, trespass against Wang Yushan, resist arrest, rebellious!" The guilt, under Taoism, turned into a serpent-like chain, tortured the sinner at all times. The wounds on his body cracked as soon as healed, dripping blood. At this moment, Xie Gongzi, who accepted the congratulations from everyone, has arrived, and seems to feel that the sinner also raised his head suddenly and looked at Xie Gongzi. "Pei Ziyun!" The Taoist drank: "Don''t you dare?" "Song Zhi!" "Xie Chengdong!" When Xie Gongzi entered the prison, Pei Ziyun raised his head, and he never thought that he would take care of himself and vowed to revitalize Songyun Gate. Later, after learning about his secrets, he immediately switched to the master who prayed for the Xuan faction. The three eyes met, and Xie Gongzi looked with a playful smile on his face. "Pei Ziyun, Ye Suer has been transferred to Qianyu Mountain." Song Zhi said coldly, "Today, it is the day when the son became enlightened. It is time for you to hit the road." Pei Ziyun raised his head, Douda Lenghan hung his cheeks, only one pair of eyes were blood red, staring at the two in front of him, half a while before he said hardly: "I mistrusted you, and leaked the secret ..." "Huh, this is calling you blessed!" Song Zhiheng sneered: "You have such a spiritual treasure, but you don''t want to give it to the teacher, this shows that you are unfaithful." "Even if you follow the precepts of the division, this day will be your anniversary next year!" "By the way, it s impossible to talk about the anniversary, and the form and spirit are gone. Why is the Zhou sacrifice?" Song Zhi gritted his teeth and said, he was full of hatred towards Pei Ziyun. This is the only word that fell, the night on the mountain, the wind burst, and the dark clouds rising from the sky. Although I saw a thick cloud across the basement, only a moment, it enveloped the sky, I thank Xie Gongzi for being calm and calm. At this moment, he took the fan away and put a smile on his face. His eyes were a little cold: "Well, Song Zhi, go back to preside over the meeting!" Seeing Xie Gongzi''s face cold, Song Ping, who knew nothing about it, immediately left the dungeon. I was silent for a while, and Xie Gongzi sneered at Pei Ziyun: "Pei Ziyun, you are really blessed. You would have tested Gua today, clear and cloudless, but if you want to die, you will see a cloud." "Look at this!" Xie Gongzi pointed to the plum blossom between the eyebrows: "This treasure can be called a plum blossom thief, which can steal the natural truth." "This is originally yours, but this is the heaven and earth spirit treasure that is not even recorded in the classics. I took it, but in ten years, I became the first person in Xiandao today." When He heard this, the **** sinner suddenly raised his head and struggled. "Pei Ziyun, don''t you think you are a waste. You have such a magic weapon, but for ten years, especially the first five years, I don''t believe you know nothing about it, but you haven''t used it!" "Ye Suer has a great number, it''s your childhood friend, but you lost her." "Your teacher is Elder Songyunmen, who used to teach in Crouching Village and spent three years. You only need to show a little wisdom to get started, but you only let him down!" "A dozen years ago, your village was destroyed because of you, Ye Suer was displaced, it took me five or six years to get started, joined Songyunmen, and it declined because of you. Take a look, even your master brother Trust me. " "You, really failed!" Xie Gongzi said, leaning very close, in Pei Ziyun''s ear. The **** Pei Ziyun struggled and looked at the little man in front of him, and the anger in his heart seemed to spit out. "You can''t keep your woman, you can''t keep your martial arts, you can''t keep your congenital spirit treasure." Xie Gongzi smiled: "Just for a small robber, you vowed to sell this congenital spirit treasure to me You know, don''t you know, how stupid you are? " "If it is seized, it is just a dead thing." "I''m about to achieve Zhenjun right now, and you can only struggle and mourn in this prison." Looking at Pei Ziyun''s eyes, Xie Gongzi laughed suddenly, no longer torture Pei Ziyun, and touched his eyebrow: "Look It''s time for my enlightenment. " I saw amidst the meditation, the aura was surging, and all the auras fell from the sky. Many of the children who are marching upward from the bottom of the mountain exclaimed, and the elders leading the team looked at Lingguang with complex eyes. This is the drop of Zhenjun''s fruit level, step out, live with heaven and earth, and shine with the sun and the moon. "Hehe!" I felt that Emperor Guang descended from the sky, causing thousands of stars in the underground space, like golden rain, falling on Xie Gongzi, and the whole dungeon was bright, Pei Ziyun burst into laughter and looked crazy. "What are you laughing at?" Xie Gongzi froze ominously. "I am incompetent. I discovered plum blossom theft early, but I was afraid of it, because it can capture the knowledge and rhyme of others who have worked hard for a lifetime-this is not fair." "Tian Yu didn''t take it, but was blamed for it, so my mother died in poverty, Ye Suer left me, the teacher was destroyed, and I ended up like this." "But these mistakes, UU reading www.uukanshu.com I have been in the dungeon for seven years, don''t I still regret it?" "Why do you wait till this time?" "Really when I am greedy for fear of death?" Pei Ziyun said in a cold voice, "Boom", the sky flashed through the thick black cloud, across the sky, and the world shone brightly. I saw that Pei Ziyun''s body was different. Change, the stars falling from the sky sucked in from every hole in him, every moment, growing at an incredible speed. "No, this is impossible, you can''t draw Reiki at all, and you have transferred the plum blossoms by vows, how can there be remnants?" "I only transferred plum blossoms, but it has roots." "Yes, your prohibition is very vicious, and all the power I draw will be drawn by you, but I don''t draw it myself." "I **** for it." "Of course ordinary reiki can''t activate Dao Gen at all, but you have to humiliate me when you become enlightened-I finally waited for this opportunity." As the stars continued to inhale, Pei Ziyun burst a little blood light on his body, and his body appeared black silk with roots and whiskers. These black silks were rapidly growing. "Xie Gongzi, there are flowers only when you have roots. See me make a wish with my roots and deprive you of everything ..." Pei Ziyun''s body exploded inch by inch, flesh and blood blurred, but laughing wildly. "No!" Xie Gongzi no longer hesitated. With a wave of his hand, a sword light flew past Pei Ziyun''s head. A skull flew up and blood spewed out, but this skull was in midair, but all the anger and madness faded away at once. , Expressionless, just looking at the sky. "Those who share my name inherit everything from me and make up for all my regrets!" "Boom!" A thunder came down, the world trembled, and then, there was a dazzling glare, followed by a mushroom cloud rising slowly. Chapter 1： Crossing Lai Wo Niu Village The night was quiet, the moonlight passed through the trees and scattered on the ground. Zhang Dashan stands on the observation deck, surrounded by fences, thorn trees and mud walls, forming the village''s most basic protection. He is wearing a thin coat with a short bow behind his back. Although it was early spring, but chill was deep in the bones, Zhang Dashan looked at the sky at this time: "Looking at this situation, there will be no rain tomorrow. What should this crop do?" "And a few days ago, Heifeng Pirates also asked the village to pay for food." Thinking of this, Zhang Dashan''s face was anxious. There was no rain in Hunchun, and the crops were dying. After the black wind thief had to blackmail, how did this happen? Zhang Dashan was anxious, suddenly burst out, took off the short bow, listened with ears, his eyes exposed with vigilance. For a short while, a horseshoe came from a distance. When Zhang Dashan looked closely, he took a sigh of relief, his heart beating, without thinking, he hit a broken clock hanging on the observation deck. "No, no! The robbers of Heifengling are near the village!" The bell rang suddenly and broke the tranquility of the village. He poured a bowl of water into the oil pan and boiled. He heard only the chaotic footsteps, the lights were on, and the village was alarmed. The news of the Laoshan thief''s arrival reached every corner of the village, and the old and weak women and children in the village panicked. These bandits only gave food to our village a few months ago, and came again today, while several women whispered and ran away. "Hide the money, the woman." The daughter-in-law cleaned the house nervously, and told her children to hide quickly, and the young men gathered with a hatchet towards the village entrance. In addition to the ordinary villagers, a few people headed towards the village entrance under the leadership of the village head. They were all strong and strong, not holding hatchets but hunting bows. "Village chief, there!" Zhang Dashan pointed and saw several people looking around. Several robbers outside the wall approached in a hurry and came to the village with laughter and chat. I was getting closer and closer, and under the torch was the mountain thief on the Heifeng Ridge. These thieves like to wear black clothes and embroidered a wolf on their clothes, so they can recognize people so quickly. A middle-aged pirate is in the middle, and the two pirates around him seem to be faintly headed by him. He has a thin face and is dressed in a black suit. Even if he jokes at this time, his eyes are cold and cold under the fire Like a knife, it seems that whoever is going to scoop a big piece of meat down on anyone. "Hahaha, third brother, we have been on the mountain for a long time. We can''t come back to this Crouching Village a few times a year. Today, it looks like this Crouching Village is very rich!" He was talking about a big man. He looked at the villagers who were awakened and climbed the mud wall with a kind of cold eyes. The ones offered last year are far from enough! " He was just three people, and the entire village was persecuted to face the enemy. "Who hasn''t arrived yet?" The head of the village frowned, glancing around. In this case, it is one thing to fight, and all the men must be out, and it is another thing. "All are here, except for the widow of the Pei family, who is a child and a scholar, and is still sick." At this moment, under the mud wall, the middle-aged mountain thief ran out without fear and laughed at the villagers: "You thief village, dare you shoot arrows at grandpa?" Uh ... A loud noise rang out in the darkness, and it became clearer and clearer. Someone screamed: "The thief is coming, the thief is coming" "The people in the village listen, hand over the money and grain this year, and the beauty of the village." "Where can I still have money after I paid the tax, please beg you ..." "Shao, either pay for the money, or shoot us to death, and see if the Heifeng Pirates flatten you and kill a chicken and a dog!" what sound? The boy opened his eyes, the sky was faint, there was a cantilever beam on the top, old-style earthen tiles, and he quickly scanned the surrounding environment. There were cracks in the adobe walls, some grass was filled to prevent air leakage, and cold wind was poured in. The paper was still in windows Where is such a poor mountain village? When I think of this, the soreness can''t be explained for a while, the brain is hollowed out, and the time is blank ... it is 10,000 times more painful than a hangover, deep into the soul, the whole world is torn and fused like a dough, and the forehead is constantly taking With cold sweat, panting heavily, he just listened to the messages coming from outside. "Can''t fight, can''t fight, there are hundreds of people in Heifeng Pirates, just surrender her, Lord Village Chief, she is just an orphan!" "Hey, hey, old man has no face to see her father and mother ..." The noise and chaos continued, a feeling that stimulated the teenager''s survival instincts, turned over to get out of bed, the movement was not smooth, and stayed in bed for a long time to regain control of his own body. I found that the shoes were cloth shoes, lamellar bottoms, very small, wearing a thin gray Old clothes, the texture is rough to touch, cotton and linen, pinholes are handmade ... How do you describe it? The Han Chinese clothing is a strange variant of the minority style. It is a costume, and it is cleaned and quirky. Thinking of a tingling in my brows like this, the locked things were coming out, and there was still noisy outside. "Girl Su, open the door! Open the door!" "Su San! You can''t open this door today, you have to open it. Pei Ziyun next door can''t protect you from illness ..." The hustle and bustle of the sound gradually came to the next door, chaotic and noisy, babble, and the words spoke with a taste of Southwestern dialect, but the teenager could instinctively understand it. A figure swayed through the crack of the door. The sound of footsteps sounded about two or three. Ten people were in a mess, and he frowned, "... are you filming?" I didn''t want to understand the situation. I heard the door clapping outside. The teenager opened the door and felt his body recover. The signal came from the muscles of the limbs. Raising his hand and throwing his feet has a long-lost vitality. The strange thing is that the vision is clear ... it seems gray. Take off your glasses to see the world of rain. At this moment, I remembered that the teenager looked down at the shoes under his feet ... The feet in the shoes, Bai Nennen, are not their own feet, but seem to be women''s feet. "I go" I subconsciously touched my chest, relieved slightly, my face looked weird, and raised my hand to look in front of me. This is a teenager''s body, stronger, has done farm work, has cocoons in his mouth, or has held a knife ... Seconds, looking over the firewood pile, a hatchet was inserted in the firewood, the sharp edge of the blade sharp. Snapped-- I pushed the door open and saw the distant mountain faintly. This is a small village built on the back of a hillside. There are running villagers everywhere. The villagers are clapping at the door next door. They are persuading a woman to come out, but she does not come out. Aunt auntie persuaded: "Ye Suer, when you go to Heifengling, you are fragrant and spicy, don''t be afraid" ô "Why no sound" "Small nonsense with her. The surname Ye is unrecognizable. Migrant households have died at home and no one else, just hit the door and tie her out!" "Oh, she still holds scissors inside!" "Shhhh, do nt be surprised by the next door. The kid and Ye Suer have a little personal relationship. They can do everything when their brains are hot. They are a boy, a scholar!" "Crossed?" A small worm dropped down between the bamboo leaves and crawled over the juvenile cheek of a humanoid sculpture. He did not treat him as a living person, and his brain was buzzing. At this moment, it seemed that the crowd was talking about stimulating the girl next door. She wailed, her voice was very soft, but her voice was so familiar that she walked through the crowd and the bamboo forest, and fell so clearly in the ears of the teenager: "Brother Yun ... " This voice becomes the key to unlock the treasure of the original owner''s memory. "Boom!" "I wishto protect the one I love, to take revenge from all the enemies who have seized myself, and to restore peace to this troubled world ..." Someone said quietly, "He who inherits all my namesake, the system in your mind is very Interesting, if you want to get my plum blossoms, just complete my task! " "Om--" There was a sting in the brows'' heart, her body was stiff, and her breathing stopped. The moonlight hung down the faint bamboo leaves and shone on the juvenile''s full forehead, and a transparent plum blossom ghost appeared in the brows of the heart of the eyebrows. One of them was looming and looming. "No!" Memory, so familiar and unfamiliar, countless memories swarmed until a **** light. He shook his body, and the boy subconsciously touched his neck and sank into his memories. This is a long dream, a person''s life. I, like myself, is called Pei Ziyun. This is a world with dharma. The original owner was born with a spiritual treasure, but for five years because of ignorance, weakness, and infidelity, he finally entered the Tao, but was betrayed by his beloved master ... Countless memories continued to flow. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com "Born of Lingbao? I have been robbed of golden fingers, and some spiritual roots are left? Wishing to be born again? So I made a wish and came to the original owner more than ten years ago?" "Go back in time!" The body is very sour, the head hurts, and the pain is about to crack apart ... Numerous memories are constantly reorganizing, and a soul is formed, one by one, with love, hate, despair, and expectation. In front of me is Ye Suer. "Awakened by Ye Suer now?" Ye Ye Suer''s childhood sweethearts ... Separated for many years, good-bye in the door of the strict rules, unforgettable to each other, the teenager was afraid and trembling to accept such an emotion ... her past and future, her body and soul The memory continued to advance, and finally solidified at the moment of death. At present, the enemy was connected to the root, and the plum blossomed in front of him, and the thunder light exploded, and everything turned into a void. He ... No, the original owner made a wish. "Boom!" Suddenly, a small white plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. Name: Pei Ziyun Permission: None (parasitic) Life Race: Human Occupation: Tong Sheng The juvenile looked at the skills and was vague, but when he stared, it became clearer and clearer. It was two gray and white symbols, which looked like a book and a sword. The moment the symbol appeared, a line of words naturally appeared in my heart. "Four Books and Five Classics: An Introduction (Incomplete)" "Songfeng Sword Techniques: An Introduction (Incomplete)" Then, a line of red text appeared on the data frame: "Task: Save Ye Suer." The transparent imaginary plum blossom was motionless between the youth''s eyebrows, and the moonlight between bamboo leaf slits moved away slightly, and the plum blossom disappeared, as if it had never existed. Chapter 2： Bandit The young boy has already remembered his original life, and he is also called Pei Ziyun, but compared to this waste, he is a big legend. When he was 17 years old, he quarreled with his family and went to Shenzhen with 10,000 yuan. He fell asleep in the basement after eating boxed lunches. After one year, he had no masters and made a profit of 500,000. I went back home and thought about it for a year, and then relying on three-inch non-rotten tongues, I borrowed 50,000 from my new friends and re-entered the stock market. Even in a bear market, I made three million in three years and made a profit of 30 times. Afterwards, due to his brilliant achievements and threats, he had to enter a large organization to act as a trader and white gloves. Among them, it was natural to complain, and the interests were tangled, until the car hit it and flew in the air. After a long time, the young man''s eyes fell on this task, and a moment of information flowed out from it. "I am dead, but the original owner did not know what method was used to pull this world, and this plum blossom congenital spiritual treasure, according to my memory, has become a system?" In the bamboo forest, the boy''s eyes opened suddenly, but he had digested the memories and feelings. "If the mission fails, you will lose this plum blossom?" "That''s all, but this time is wrong, this original owner is really stupid!" "Three robbers in a small area scared the village of fifty men to surrender and pay the money, but the original owner was a scholar, but in the face of this situation, he was at a loss!" "Stupid!" "Although there is law in this world, but official law is like a furnace, who dares to confront it?" "And Daxu has already established his focus in the core area, so he didn''t clear up the remote bandits for a while, but it''s a matter of time-the black wind robber can''t grow a rabbit''s tail." "The original owner is a child, a serious scholar, a reserve taxi. As long as he understands this, there is no way to recover even if he has no power to fight it. Now it is a fool to get to this point!" "I had a way to resolve this crisis easily by the government three days ago, and now I can only desperately." Standing as a trader, he is not a general but has been on the battlefield for a long time. The most important thing is decisive cutting. The teenager tied his clothes in an orderly manner, took a hatchet, and a green bamboo fell. Not far away, the girl inside the door was desperately trying to gain a little vitality for herself. She restrained her fear and showed the weakest side to the man outside the door. She didn''t want to be a fragrant and hot lady. Begging, "Uncle and uncle, please, please, let me go, I will die there-" "!" The petition of the young girl passed through the bamboo forest, and the young man heard it. Just a few times, the hatchet sharpened the bamboo gun and murmured: "The village will deliver the goods until dawn, and they will trade with thieves at night. These villagers are not assured! " "There is still time!" He was quiet in his heart, grabbing one hand and holding a knife, and ran straight towards the village. There is a mud wall in the village, but this mud wall can scare mountain thieves and be a person. Naturally, there are many loopholes. It is very easy to climb out. When Pei Ziyun drilled out of the mud hole, his body was covered with mud, and his face was the same. When Pei Ziyun passed the pond outside the village, the moonlight was shining, shining in the pond, showing himself, and seeing himself, Pei Ziyun was not surprised. Anti-happy, the mud covered his face, forming a camouflage, who can distinguish except close to familiar people? When I came out, I heard a few yelling sounds. The black wind thief was at the entrance of the village. Not only did he not fear the village''s dozens of young and strong, but forced the villagers to hand over a few chickens, and a fire broke out at night. The village is not large. At this moment, the moon is already at the foot of the northwest wall, and there is darkness. It is a hidden cover. Pei Ziyun held a bamboo gun and a knife in his hand and touched the village entrance. At this moment, at the village entrance, the black wind thief is turning over and roasting the chicken on his hand. The chicken is not big, the chicken feathers have been stripped, and the stomach and intestines have been torn, so he throws it away with his knife on the chicken. Cut a few, sprinkled with salt, pepper, grilled on the fire, chicken oil dripped on the firewood, making a sizzling noise. At this moment, Zhang Dashan hated cutting the wooden stick in his hand on the dirt wall of the village. It was not enough to cut off the pointed wooden stick for a few layers. Watching those **** black wind robbers grilling the pheasant, he was afraid and afraid. anger. These are several old hens raised in his house, which are used to lay eggs. As a result, the mountain bandits were eager to eat the chickens, and some people took them and threw them out with their legs tied. Zhang Dashan thought with resentment, vented his anger on the stick, kept cutting, and scolded: "The grandchildren, these grandchildren!" When Pei Ziyun approached the entrance to the village, he had already seen three Heifeng Pirates. At a glance, the memories of the previous life were instantly hooked. The middle-aged pirate is in the middle. The two pirates around him seem to be faintly headed by him. He is thin and dressed in black. Even if he jokes at this moment, his eyes are cold and cold. It was Heifeng Thief who was in charge. He had taken Ye Suer out of the village at the beginning, and only then had his previous life lost. I looked at the gangster who was sitting on the side of the bonfire. Pei Ziyun touched the bamboo rifle, and his body fell asleep. At this time, it was not the time to take a shot. At this time, a chicken has been roasted, with the unique browning of the barbecue, and the oil is shiny. It is roasting a native chicken. A mountain bandit, after taking this chicken, first tear off a small piece and place it Have a taste in your mouth and see how it tastes? When I tasted it, I found that the taste is very good. The chickens in this village are fat and have the strength of stocking chickens all year round. It is really delicious, and I dare not try more. The middle-aged pirate took the chicken and smelled it, but felt that the aroma overflowed, tore a small piece, threw it in his mouth to taste the taste, the meat was in the mouth, the aroma was diffused, and his appetite was wide open. His hands were severely torn to the chicken, and a large piece of chicken leg was laid. He chewed with a big mouthful and ate a few bites. He felt that it was not addictive, so he took out a wine pouch from his arms and raised it. Head up, took a sigh of fierceness, and called out: "Happy!" At this moment, Pei Ziyun was lurking under the trees. At this time, the trees were dense, with tall trees above, and thick bushes below. He hid under the shadows of the trees and prepared to assassinate, but they were too far apart, waiting for the knife in the gap, And the bamboo gun clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched, exuding some cold sweat. The original owner discovered the plum blossom treasure five years later, and was able to get started. Although he has martial arts and Taoism, he ca nt. Although these robbers, who have physical bodies, can learn Taoism and martial arts, they can stab bamboo guns. Natural is death-but he is also an ordinary person. These black wind thieves gathered around the bonfire. Pei Ziyun could not help but kill his heart. One person could violently kill them. The two had no choice but to escape. I ca nt compete with the enemy, but only with wisdom. Pei Ziyun can''t help recalling the breaking of the enemy. A sudden incident occurred in his mind that instantly lit up the atrium and had a calculation in his heart. In his last life, he was weak and incompetent, unable to oppose the villagers'' choice, followed far behind, and saw Ye Suer being sent out for the last time. When the village chiefs arrived at the village entrance, Heifeng Pirates came out of the village entrance temple not far away. At the temple, I still remember clearly that there was a room in the room where I could sleep a few people. Although these black wind thieves had set a bonfire at the door of the village, asked for fat chickens, and flirted with martial arts, they had to go to the temple to rest in the middle of the night. Pei Ziyun smiled coldly, and had a mind in mind. These thieves are truly heavenly. After looking back, they quickly retreated, no longer attached to this place. The three men who were rushing to the black wind robbers were shocked by the boss. He glanced back and looked at the woods that Pei Ziyun had retreated to. He stood up with a knife and walked over. "Three masters, what''s wrong?" A mountain bandit, who was holding chicken feet, watched himself head toward the bushes, and couldn''t help but follow. The trees in front of my eyes grew tall, three or four meters high. The trees covered the moon in the sky and cast a large shadow. The mountain bandit looked out, except for the shadows and shrubs under the moonlight, and saw nothing. The three middle-aged robbers also felt puzzled. It seemed that someone was peeping just now, but when they were watching, there was nothing. Thinking of this, they felt uneasy in their hearts and did not speak. They got up and walked towards the bushes. With sound and footsteps. Near, nothing, the middle-aged pirate did not relax at all, but clenched the knife tightly. UU reading www.uukanshu.com can be a pirate who has not died for more than ten years. He has experience, and more recently, the grass clumped up. . "Someone assassinated?" The middle-aged burglar had a cold look, cut it with a long knife, stabbed it, chopped it, and flew blood out of it, and sprinkled it on the face of this black robber, looking very embarrassed. The knives in his hands were **** and split the bushes. At this moment, the living creatures under the bushes showed their true features. I saw a wild dog in the bushes. At this moment, the body had been cut open, and he was convulsing on the ground. "Hey, it''s worthy of being the master. This is a deadly sword. It''s deadly. It cuts more than half directly from the neck to the body. We can have a full meal again at night." After playing a horse, Laughing, he weighed the wild dog in his hand, and threw it before the fire camp. Then he peeled off the skin: "Do not cut the dog meat, sprinkle salt, and go back to the temple to get it again." The middle-aged mountain bandit was somewhat unexpected, and thought it was a lurking person. I didn''t expect it to be a big wild dog, but it was also an unexpected joy. I thought of putting the knife away, inserting it into the scabbard, wiping his face, and wiping it off. Blood on my face, drank two drinks, looked at the moon in the sky, the moon tonight is really round. Pei Ziyun, who looked far away, couldn''t help oozing cold sweat. This Montenegro thief was indeed a gangster. Although he could not talk about martial arts, it was simple and straightforward. Fortunately, he did not go directly. Pei Ziyun settled down, went to the temple door, and looked at the temple in front of him. This is a land temple with a wall around it, but it has not been repaired for a long time. It has a few large holes. It is really a good place to kill people. After looking at the terrain and making a few noose, Tu Pei Ziyun heard the steps, stopped quickly, and turned his ears. , Put your hands together and listen carefully against your ears. The sound of a few bandits rang outside the temple, and Pei Ziyun was a little regretful. When he turned around, he hid in the dark and disappeared. Chapter 3： jungle "Hey, I did nt lie to you. I used to live here when we asked for food. There is a box house in the temple. There are empty spaces on the four and five meters. There are a few rooms in the box room. You can sleep at night. Settle down and raise your energy early in the morning, then you can accept the goods and women, hehe! "He laughed twice and seemed very insignificant. The three of them entered the temple. The temple was very large, except for the broken points. There is a hall in the front of the house. In the backyard, there are several rooms connected together. There is also a flower bed in the middle. The flower bed is deserted early. It is full of half-height shrubs. When the middle-aged mountain bandit searched and found that there was no trace of this ancient temple, he ordered: "You watch vigil, substitute next night, be careful." After saying that, he swayed into the room and found that the bed in the room was already broken. Only some dry straw was piled up inside, so he made some firewood, piled it together, lit the bonfire, kicked the straw around the bonfire, and fell asleep. It was a bit cold at night. The vigilant mountain bandit wouldn''t be frozen like this. He was also sitting on the side with a bonfire, and looked around boring occasionally. Pei Ziyun did not start, waiting quietly. One is waiting for the two robbers in it to fall asleep, the other is waiting for the vigilant robbers to get tired. In the light of fire, the robber looked dirty and blackened, yawning boringly, suddenly the man seemed to be peeing and walked to the corner. Pei Ziyun immediately took a deep breath and touched it quietly, and instantly stabbed it. "!" Although the bamboo tip is not sharp, it is easy to pierce people. The robber only felt a pain in his heart. When he looked down, he saw a bamboo gun pierced through his chest and his mouth moved, so he shouted loudly. At this time, a hatchet was passed across the throat in this way, only to hear the sound of , cut off the trachea, larynx, carotid arteries and blood. Pei Ziyun clearly saw that the pirate''s body bounced abruptly, and then fell heavily. The dead fish''s eyes protruded, and they fell on the ground and gave a moan. Pei Ziyun didn''t speak. Now this voice is unavoidable. After rubbing the blood on his face, he killed a person and felt angry before he killed, but he just wanted to vomit after killing. "There are two more!" After killing this person, Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed a light. At this moment, a mountain bandit who was dozing off woke up in the middle of the night, looked at the moonlight outside, and estimated that it was his turn to watch the night. He touched the knife, got up and moved his bones, and was ready to change posts. He came to the door and saw a mountain bandit at the bonfire. He was sitting there with his head folded, and he seemed to be asleep after sitting. "Ah, I got up and changed my post." I said just over, but immediately felt wrong, this strong **** smell. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun''s bamboo gun stabbed in the past. "!" The mountain bandit responded quickly, but slashed the bamboo gun with a backhand, and immediately cut the bamboo gun in half. At that moment, Yi Dao cut it towards his neck, so that the knife light was so bright that he could only see one figure. ɽ The thief couldn''t help licking his tongue, leaning to one side, avoiding the knife, smirking, and rushing over, he saw someone coming and yelled, "Little rabbit, give Grandpa to death!" This is wake up three masters! He only took two steps. At this moment, he stumbled and fell out before he could react. "It''s a stumbling rope!" The pirates immediately responded. This is how the villagers often hunt animals. But at this moment, only the thought flashed, and the sword flashed, and he scratched his neck. Blood came from the gangster''s throat. Squirting inside. "Bang!" The corpse fell heavily to the ground and startled the dust. "Who?" The middle-aged mountain bandit awakened when he drank outside. When the mountain bandit fell to the ground, he was completely awake, and he rushed out with a touch of the knife. He only took a look, and the two people he brought out were lying on the ground, dripping with blood. A figure in the distance was fleeing. It had reached the woods outside the wall. The figure was not large and very small. He had entered the woods with a bamboo gun and a long knife. "Little bunny, kill me Black Wind Thief, but also want to run away, let''s die!" The middle-aged burglar only knew at a glance what had happened, his face suddenly twisted, his eyes became blood red, and he rushed up. Pei Ziyun looked back and found that the middle-aged robber had followed him. This speed is not comparable to the two ordinary bandits killed. In the previous life, because the girl was handed over in the village, she had not seen the power of this middle-aged robber. Now, if you look at it, it is a gangster. This time, you made a big mistake and were hunted down. I was just a few breaths, and the others followed. "Asshole, but I have the Taoism!" Pei Ziyun smiled coldly. The original master studied Taoism. Although he has not practiced specifically, he has some skills that even ordinary people can use. Of course, this power is very small, but in this forest, as long as there is a slight delay, you can kill the middle-aged robber. "Stumbling!" Bian breathed again and again, and Pei Ziyun pointed at a passing vine. This spell is very deep in memory. Actually, it is a trick. It only needs a little wisdom from ordinary people to make it out. You can trap this middle-aged burglar and kill it yourself. But the next moment, Pei Ziyun''s expression was frozen, and Kuteng did not react at all. "Go to death!" The middle-aged thief at the back smiled and slashed it with a stab. Pei Ziyun did not think about it, one rolled in place, several strands of hair were cut off, his body fell to the ground and rolled into the jungle. Pei Ziyun glanced at the follow-up middle-aged thief who had followed him. He rolled without hesitation, and passed through from the end of the bush. I saw that these bushes were full of thorns and some leaves were yellowed. Followed by it. Pei Ziyun walked through the thicket, glanced at the black wind robber, and did not look back, and fled to the mountain. There were trees in the mountain, and the shadows were dense. As long as thirty steps away, the dense forest was the best cover at night. As soon as he entered the mountain forest, Heifeng Pi immediately felt wrong, and the eyes were full of shrubs. At night, he could not see clearly. Only when he saw the shrubs that entered the destination was not very high, and he encountered a thorn. Stabbed. He severely pulled out a wooden thorn stuck on his leg, grinned lightly at the corner of his mouth, and pulled out the knife, which was just a few splits. I saw that the thicket was cut off immediately, scattered to the ground, and there was some moonlight through the forest. The dense thorns under the bushes were exposed, densely packed. Pei Ziyun didn''t even return to the capital and rushed away. At this moment, three breaths had passed, and a distance of fifteen steps had been opened. Under the cover of the dense forest, his back was getting farther and farther. This middle-aged thief had a cold look and a split when he went up, splitting the shrubs blocking the road and chasing after him. Pei Ziyun gasped for breath. This body was really weak, but a brief burst of assault and fled. At this moment, the arm was faintly aching, and the lungs became hot. The family is barren and needs to go up the mountain from time to time to help the family and get some mushrooms, firewood, or wild vegetables to subsidize the family. Because of this kind of labor, he often comes and goes in the mountains. This is a combination of strengths. He flees and kills. Although he is brave at this moment, he is already struggling. Middle-aged pirates have followed, but the distance of seven or eight steps, although they are separated by shrubs, dare not run around, and slash to catch up, but at most two or three breaths are about to catch up, just listen Pei Ziyun was panting, his heart was overjoyed, and he was exhausted, so when he thought about it, he raised his sword and rushed up. Five steps, four steps, three steps. "Near, go to death!" One step, two steps, the long knife in his hand split down, a flash of cold light. At this moment, another puppet under the sudden foot seemed to be tripped by something. The knife that had been smoothly cut off suddenly fell off. A tree on the side, a tree with a thick arm, was broken by two strokes and fell down. "Cunning!" At first glance, it was a crossbar, presumably it was kicking over in a hurry. Pei Ziyun panted, then hit a roll and raised the knife to cut it off. At a glance, I saw the middle-aged robber looking back, and the knife moved in his hand. Pei Ziyun was shocked. When he saw the side of the robber, the light reflected directly and hit the eyes. The eyes hurt and became blurred. The heart was startled. A donkey rolled and opened his eyes sharply. Shredded shrubs and trees, at this moment several arm-sized trees fell, blocking the pirates. With a good opportunity, Pei Ziyun was pleased with his heart. He pressed his hands against the ground, got up, and fled away. Just now, according to Pei Ziyun''s plan, he should have caught the thief and killed the thief in the old temple, killing him under the knife, but this man''s sword method was so cruel and the reaction was so rapid. When he wanted to fight back, he was confused by Daoguang. This man was an old thief who had been killed. UU reading www.uukanshu.com cannot be treated by ordinary means. Uh ... Night is getting dark Wo Niu Village The humming voice was dying, but not far from the door, there were still a few people staring, apparently to prevent her from escaping, but the two yards were connected. For a moment, a person was against the wall and slipped across. "Brother Pei ... Where are you?" Ye Suer entered the room, and the dark environment instantly made her pause. Although she knew that her brother Pei had no strength to save herself, but ... she still held a trace of Hope ... even if we meet again. I didn''t answer, and there was no voice, her cheeky face gradually became bloodless. Suddenly, she remembered a very similar scene when she ran away from home in a cold night and fell into the hunter''s trap in the mountain. The trap was too skewed. The adult who searched at night missed it several times. She cried, cried ... ... Listening to the fear of the wolf howling in the mountains, the morning light was slightly bright, a boy was lying in a trap, and his voice was a little hoarse. She later learned that because the wolves passed here, the adults had given up. Listening to the same wolverine, I didn''t give up and found her ... But the boy was too stupid, so she jumped out of the trap and squatted, so that she only remembered to call "fool" to vent his fear and peace of mind. Now, don''t you even feel this way? She opened her eyes at this moment, her shaking hand hesitated, and pushed toward the door. No one fell asleep in the moonlight. Seeing that it wasn''t Brother Pei who ignored him deliberately, she gradually returned, and looked in the room again and again: "What about people? Just now!" After looking for a moment, staring at one place, she suddenly thought of a thought, her face turned pale: "The hatchet is gone, no, is Brother Pei gone ..." She never again hesitated, rushing out of the village in the potential shadow of agility. Chapter 4： mood "!" A small noise sounded, and the branches blocking the thief were cut open and spread apart. When the middle-aged thief saw the thief, he saw the thief, and at that moment he opened the distance again. "It''s treacherous, but where can you escape?" "Grandpa will chop you under the sword today." Looking at the pace of the little thief in front, the middle-aged robber followed, and his expression was much relaxed. He held a long knife in his hand, and just now he felt that the thief had already met. Almost exhausted. Follow closely at the moment, meet obstacles, cut off with the sword, and catch up all the way. "Wow--" Deep in the jungle, even the familiar Pei Ziyun has to judge the position from time to time. It is said that there are some traps set by hunters in the forest, which can be used. Unfortunately, it is too late to find. The sound of howling chopped open and approached very quickly in the back, and the middle-aged thief roared, "You scum, you can''t run away-it''s dead!" Pei Ziyun ran in great stride. He recovered from a serious illness. Although the skills of the previous life were saved, he managed to break through ten sessions and was more ingenious. Under this black wind stealing knife, it is difficult to resist the union. Fortunately, he is familiar with the jungle Only then did he get the manoeuvre. Originally, he still had the strength to show his tricks, but at this moment he fled all the way and exhausted his energy. Suddenly, Pei Ziyun remembered that there was a small path in front of him. This path was the beast path. A little further along the beast path, there was a set of ropes from the hunter, which could be used. Suddenly, in his heart, he touched the knife with his left hand and sneered twice, despite the burning of his lungs and bearing the pain, he strode forward. There are shrubs rushing straight through the shrew, many thorns stick on the body, and the knife cuts the meat little by little. Heishan Pirate followed, and his pace was slightly slower. He didn''t want to be stabbed all over, but even so, it wasn''t slow. He saw Pei Ziyun rushing and even sneered. "This is exhausted, still so rushing, die in a blink of an eye!" The middle-aged thief thought of this, and couldn''t help laughing, but he just split the bush in front of him and approached it step by step. When I saw the densely dense bushes, I suddenly opened a trail, which stretched upwards and went towards the mountain. From here, I saw that the trail was very narrow, only one person wide, densely bushes on both sides, thatched, moonlight Down, only moonlight. When I saw this path, I was overjoyed. After running more than ten steps, I turned right, a roll, rolled under the bush, and reached an open field. This open field is on the mountainside, with some sparse dwarf trees. The raspberry is wrapped around it, the raspberry is a small strawberry, the little thumb or thumb is large, sour and sweet, and there are some thin spines on the vine. At this moment, the mouth is burning, regardless of it, picking the raspberry directly and stuffing it into the mouth, the sweet and sour fruit juice is bitten and all flow out, and the throat drains, and the mouth gasps. Mix the raspberry leaves and the raspberries together and swallow them severely. Regardless, wipe the mouth, Pei Ziyun tilted his head, listening to the bush trail, and began to count, one, two, three! As soon as Pei Ziyun counted to three, the bushes stumbled and sounded instantly. It was only an instant, the sound stopped, it seemed to hear a click, it was the sound of something breaking. I just listened, clicked, clicked, and the bush in front of me stirred fiercely! "No, the rope is useless, run away now!" Pei Ziyun only had such an idea at this time. This was the thought of the cricket, with a "snap", the bushes were split in front of him, and the middle-aged pirate came out of the split bush. There are some sweet potato vines in front of the cricket, which are implicated in the ground. There seems to be traces of wild boar arching to reveal the dirt. Pei Ziyun, this distance is only ten steps, but seems to be unable to run, turned around, and confronted Heishan. Middle-aged thief, then I can clearly see the thief chased by myself. This is a face that looks a bit immature from a rough outline. The soil and sweat are mixed on the face, which blurs the face''s face, can''t see clearly, and wears on his body. A patch of Tsing Yi seemed to be out of breath at this moment, unable to run, could not help but grin, holding a knife in his hand, slowly approaching. "Why don''t you run away?" Heifeng Piao smiled, slowly approaching not to give the cricket a living path, but to cut through the bushes all the way, and he was a little tired at this moment, a little breathless. At this time, he stared at Pei Ziyun, chuckled, and took a chance to catch his breaththis vacant lot was only ten meters wide. No matter how he escaped in front of him, it would take two or three breaths to catch up. I stepped a few steps forward, snarled, and rushed up: "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun, licked his lips, the sweetness and sourness of chewing raspberries on his lips, seemed to be struggling temporarily, and then desperately went to one side, his eyes swept over the grass. Moonlight is gloomy here, and it is a slightly soft touch when you step on it ... this place will not be forgotten, here many years ago, the girl with two plait braids fell in the pit. "Fortunately, I only took the clip yesterday. How did you fall?" She watched herself jumping out of the pit, and her tears burst out: "Fool fool-it won''t call anyone, how dangerous it is to jump down!" The memory flashed over, he ran out, and the middle-aged pirate didn''t want to chase anymore at this time, strove for a sprint, spanning five or six meters in three or four steps. "Pop!" As soon as the middle-aged thief stepped on, at this moment, his feet sank and felt a pain, and his heart was piercing. It seemed that the feet were caught by things, and a blood shed on the feet and became wet. Shoes and feet. "Ah, it''s a beast clip!" The middle-aged pirate screamed, and immediately understood that he was so angry that he had been mixed up once. Why did he care about it this time? The beast clamp was very tight. He screamed in pain. At this moment, when he looked up, he saw the thief chased by himself. At this moment, he confused the dirt and sweat face, and now he was breathing, and Daoguang cut off: "Go to death!" The middle-aged thief was in pain again. He lifted the knife a block, the knife collided with the knife, sparks splashed, and it seemed to splash on his face. In this fight, the feet move a little bit, and blood will flow out faster. This is a clip used to clamp wild boars. When this clip is caught, the more severe the struggle, the more severe the muscle tear, and the blood flow. The more. "Asshole, I want to hack you!" The middle-aged thief struggled and wanted to lower his head and cut off the ground clip, but Pei Ziyun now faced the knife: "Kill--" His voice was violent and not like a teenager, and he uttered a bang. This time, the middle-aged thief did not completely escape, and his left shoulder was a huge blood mouth. "Ah, how dare you chop Lao Tzu." The middle-aged mountain thief screamed, and the premonition of death caused chaos in his mind. In the great pain, he waved his long knife in confusion. Looking at this black wind thief becoming weak, Pei Ziyun''s heart is light, a kind of refreshing and perfunctory, can''t help laughing, the laughter is returning in this open space, the laughter has not stopped, it is a knife. "Oh!" This time, the middle-aged robber held the palm of the knife, cut it off, and the knife flew out with his broken hand. The middle-aged robber shouted in pain: "Dare you kill me-the host will go down the mountain Come revenge! " "Come." The long knife cut off, and the splashing blood splattered. "Heroes say, I surrender, I pay the money, the county inspectors all call us brothers and brothers, they won''t move me, you really kill me, the black wind thief will never let you-" Really facing death, this black wind The thief was afraid, but shivered with trembling. "moron!" Pei Ziyun took a breath and looked at the clip in front of the black wind robber three heads, all previous lives, flashed in front of him, yeah, when the end, although the physical outbreak here is the limit, but still slowly raised The knife forced it step by step. "The new dynasty stood up. The court paid attention to major events in the Mainland. In the remote areas, you did not clean up the mountain bandits for a while. Only the local guards were maintained below the state city. Whenever the founding of the country, the bandits will be cleared. It will go down in smoke, and the black wind thief will destroy you, and it will be your kindness inspection today! " He said, it was going to be cut off. At this time, the middle-aged thief of Heifengzhai, despite the clip, knelt down and begged for mercy: "Don''t kill me, I have old and old ..." Pei Ziyun squinted his eyes, and was about to kill. This black wind thief, a good hand, pulled out a dagger from his calf, and struggled to lose it. In the moonlight, the dagger dazzled his eyes, and Pei Ziyun was shocked. A tumbling, only the face felt a pain, a little blood, and then shed from his face. "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun gave no chance at all, and slashed at the top of this middle-aged thief. "", the cranial pressure of the human brain broke out, and the white and yellow brain plasma burst out intermittently. "Finally dead!" In the moonlight, Pei Ziyun panted, feeling the strength evacuating, and fell straight to the ground. He was really tired, and his body hurt everywhere. Holding back the pain, UU read a book www.uukanshu.com and pulled dozens of wood thorns from his body. Then he wiped the blood on his face, took a few raspberries, threw them into his mouth, and sat on the ground. Two Keep your hands back, panting, and quietly recovering your strength. After a long time, he recovered his strength, went forward to look at the mountain thief, and saw that the fruit was dead. I gathered up the relics of the pirate and opened up the pirate''s clothes, only to find that there was a short sword under the pirate''s clothes. The sword was exquisite, pulled out, and cold light appeared in front of his eyes. I groped from the thief, found a money bag, opened it, and there was some broken silver in it, about a dozen or so. These are all spoils. Pei Ziyun smiled and smiled. He stood up and looked up into the distance. The mountains were distant at the moment. At this moment, the mountain wind was blowing on his body, refreshing, and looking at the chaotic village below. It sprang up, cleaned up, removed blood and dirt, and headed down the mountain. When Xun reached under a big tree, he suddenly heard a "squeak", and Pei Ziyun stopped immediately, his eyes returned sharp, and he looked in wonder: "Who is it?" "... is Brother Pei?" It took a long time for a trembling voice, and then a person flashed out. In the moonlight, it was Ye Suer. Although she had different clothes on her body, she lost one of her buns and half of her hair was scattered, but she was indeed Ye Suer. Seeing Pei Ziyun and the blood on her body, she burst into tears and rushed into Pei Ziyun''s arms. Pei Ziyun was stunned, but she had not been able to escape in the previous life. At this time, she rushed out. Looking at her howling, he suddenly realized. It was this young girl who guessed his movements, but she burst out of courage not found in previous lives to find herself. Ѱ Finding yourself in this situation is deadly. Pei Ziyun suddenly hesitated, he understood that this was the original owner''s sour, happy, and happy mood. Chapter 5： shelter In the past life, even if the original owner knew that there was no way, Ye Suer sneaked into his house and wept bitterly: "Brother Pei!" Suddenly, the original owner was helpless and could only watch her crying. In the early morning, the voice started to rise, she gritted her teeth, removed her shyness, and undressed: "Brother Pei!" In fact, in retrospect at this time, she had a sense of death, and thought carefully, it was the fawn''s eyes. The most troublesome thing is that the original owner did not dare to possess her at this time because he was afraid of trouble. The original owner couldn''t forget the look after her rejection. It wasn''t even dead, only a hollow. She will be dedicated to a mountain thief, and her beloved will not have the courage to possess her. Her heart has become ashes. Later, in the previous life of the original owner, she is a key figure in contemporary Daxing. She has three leaves and two fruits and many clocks. It is difficult for the original owner to distinguish the night of clouds and rain in the mountains behind the Zongmen.... ? Ogasawara owns plum blossoms. It took five years to realize the plum blossom effect. She had mistaken her for a long time, but Xie Gongzi got her. Even though she opened the gate of heaven and became a casual repair, things were not secret, and plum blossoms were seized. It was only after she pleaded with Xie Gong several times to live before the celebration. These memories passed quickly, and Pei Ziyun''s eyes were quiet. No matter what, it all started to change. At this moment, he took hold of her and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, it''s all right, it''s all right." "These thieves have been killed by me all." "Ok!" As soon as this word came out, the arms were wet, and for a long time, Ye Suer in Pei Ziyun''s arms answered. With this response, Pei Ziyun only felt his eyebrows brightened, and a small white plum appeared in front of him, and quickly zoomed in. Into a semi-transparent data frame. "Name: Pei Ziyun Permission: None (parasitic) Life Race: Human Occupation: Tong Sheng Skills: Introduction to Four Books and Five Classics (Incomplete), Introduction to Songfeng Sword Technique (Incomplete) " Next, a line of red text appeared on the data frame: "Task: Save Ye Suer (80% complete), skill point +1, the moment an eye of Pei Ziyun moved past, a message came to mind. "Can this be added?" Pei Ziyun rejoiced. In this strange world, even if Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but feel insecure, it was just suppressed, but with the fight, the sense of urgency became heavier. Now, he finally relaxed a little, and now he doesn''t think about it, and it is just a little on the introduction (incomplete) of Songfeng Sword Technique. "Om" Pei Ziyun felt directly, a faint warm current appeared and quickly circulated in the body, but in a blink of an eye disappeared, and the introduction (incompleteness) of Songfeng Sword became an introduction. 仯 This change was only a moment, but Ye Suer seemed a little confused at this moment, then looked up and looked at Pei Ziyun blankly. For her doubts, Pei Ziyun didn''t say much, but just said gently: "I and the Orion son in the village are brothers. He knows some martial arts and has watched him practice, so I learned some." Pei Ziyun, said Ye Suer''s face. Ye Suer could not help but tremble, smelling the blood on Pei Ziyun, sticking her face to her chest, feeling the heart and temperature, even though Pei Ziyun said easily, but she was no stranger to Pei Ziyun. Such courage and fierceness are right Love yourself, Ye Suer is speechless. Silver moonlight illuminates the uneven villages. When I looked at it from afar, I could see that the Woniu Village is different tonight. The head of the village is brightly lit, and several torches are lit, and people come and go. "Brother Pei, you said that those aunts and sisters-in-law are so good, how can they suddenly become like this." Ye Suer said softly. All of them, tearing off the camouflage of peace and kindness, are pushing her to stay in Heifengzhai, she is the sinner of the whole village. "Brother Pei, I was particularly scared just now, afraid to never see you again." Ye Suer leaned on Pei Ziyun''s chest, and said with a look of terror. "Don''t be afraid, things have passed, we will return to the village now." Seeing Ye Suer still a little scared, Pei Ziyun said lightly: "They also live for themselves." "We can understand, but should not be kind enough to recognize." "However, now we have to go back. It s the same as before. Do nt be afraid, I have killed these robbers. They will not send you to the Black Wind Pirate now. My teacher also has some influence. You can take shelter. To him. " "As for anything else, I will naturally solve it." Then, Pei Ziyun reached out and gently brushed Ye Suer''s hair behind her ears, exposing the delicate side face under the long hair, the tip of her nose, and her eyebrows crooked, The eyelashes curled up slightly, and the childlike face was helpless. "Yeah!" Ye Suer responded, and the two went to the village, where the figure sneaked into their home. Lai Wo Niu Village In Laoshan, the sun always comes out a little earlier, red and red, gradually revealing the eyes from the bottom of the mountain, the whole world is brought a light, daylight, the roosters in the village, beating the news. The village chief was a middle-aged man, looking up and down in the middle of forty, and looked at the rice bag. He was carrying people last night. He finally got all the food and goods stolen by Heifeng, and he couldn''t help feeling relieved. It can be peaceful for a while. At that moment, an old woman came in, walked to the ear of the village chief, and whispered to the whisper, the village chief nodded his head: "It''s good if you are still there. You can watch her without her. These mountains The thief will not give up, and then a great disaster will come. " I heard the village chief say that the old woman was startled and nodded quickly. The sky was gradually getting brighter. The pirates wanted the goods in the morning, but at this moment, they still hadn''t come. I couldn''t help but feel weird. At the dawn of the day, many people became daring. Zhang Dashan said, "Village chief, I''ll go and see what''s going on. These bandits are asking for money. They come to the village to collect food every year, and they don''t want to die. Qiu, I will meet with them and see if there should be nothing. " "Well, these people usually rest in the temple outside the village, and no one goes on weekdays, you go look for it, be polite." When Zhang Dashan responded, he went out and reached the ruined temple. Seeing that the temple door was wide open, and there was no sound inside, he stretched his head and glanced into it. At this look, he was stunned. I saw that two Heifeng Pirates had been chopped and one was shot through the chest with a bamboo gun and cut off. On the neck, one head was chopped off with a knife, and the head rolled to the ground. Zhang Dashan stayed like a wooden man. A cool breeze blowing a small sawdust on his shoulders, he hit a thriller, only to realize that the horrible situation was not a dream, and he suddenly woke up, scared and used it. And climbed out. When he was outside, Zhang Dashan breathed a sigh of relief, his heart trembled, his ears murmured, his head was dizzy, and he ran back. When he saw the head of the village, he made a strange noise: "It''s bad, it''s bad . " Seeing this look, the head of the village village suddenly weakened his legs and asked, "What''s wrong, do you want to scare us to death?" Zhang Dashan was still a little bit clear at this time, pulling the village head to the hidden place: "The village head, those black robbers, can''t come, this will all die, and was hacked to death in the temple!" The village chief was stunned. His eyes were straight and a gust of wind blew. The village chief trembled and said, "This is true? Don''t you dream!" "Village chief, you can go and see." Zhang Dashan glanced at the others and said with a low voice. The village chief looked at the sky for a long time, and went up without a word, rushing to the ruined temple, only one glance, shaking his body, the purpose was two **** corpses, but he did not see the thief, and only a catastrophe came to his heart. "The misfortune has come, we are done with the lying cow village ..." Uh ... A moment later, the whole village shook, and people came and went. At this time, Ye Suer couldn''t even care about it. Ye Suer listened to the continuous discussion and crying outside, her face worried. "Suer, it doesn''t matter, I just saw the dead corpse." "I''m a scholar. I can''t think of me killing in the village, but it won''t affect me, but you have some trouble, but my teacher, Mr. Zhao, is teaching in the village Mongolian Museum, and fighting for justice. In this great disaster, I will send you to my husband. Mr. Renyi, we must take care of us. "Pei Ziyun took a bath at this time and came out wearing clothes. Ye Suer listened, and couldn''t help but rejoice, and was a little worried: "If my husband thinks I''m just a female prostitute and I don''t want to take shelter, what can I do?" "If Mr. is not willing, I will take you away from the horizon." Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed with bright light, UU reading www.uukanshu.com said firmly: "It will not let you fall into the hands of thieves." "Um," Ye Suer answered gently. Mr. Zhao''s residence is in a bamboo forest, some distance from the village, even if the situation is partial, there is no need to hide, carrying Ye Suer''s hand, Pei Ziyun strode towards Mr. Zhao''s house. The bamboo forest is vast. From a distance, it looks like a sea of ??bamboo. Therefore, my husband loves it and builds his own bamboo house here. Mr. Zhao is having a drink in the hospital. There is a plate of fried bacon on the small table, without any oil, and it smells good. There is also a plate of tofu, which is sprinkled with a few onions. The fried tofu on the tofu is extremely tempting. At this moment, Mr. Hold a glass of sake, cover it with long sleeves, and drink a glass. After sipping a sip of sake, he was picking up a piece of bacon. At this time, he saw a man and a woman come in, and looked calmly. It turned out to be his own student and a girl. "It''s Ziyun, what are you standing for? Sit!" Ye Suer has seen Mr. Zhao a few times. At this time, he was in a different mood and looked carefully. He saw that the middle-aged scholar was wearing a blue shirt, a medium figure, a rectangular face, two black eyebrows, and his eyes flashed, making people not Dare to face it, she could not help but jump. Pei Ziyun did not sit. He was in a very complex mood and obtained the memory of the original owner. He naturally knew that this person was the elder of Songyunmen. He had many opportunities to practice Taoism, but the original owner was very pedantic and thought that these were "the strange words of the child" Chaos God ", naturally no fate. Therefore, this Mr. Zhao is also teaching some Confucian books. In the future, the original owner used the plum blossom stealing machine, and still entered the door of this person, but he was just a disciple, one step at a time, one step at a time. Afraid that the cold is deep and difficult to recover, he bowed at the moment: "Teacher, this time I came for help." Chapter 6： Taohuayuan "Oh, what''s the matter? Come and listen." "Sir, the black wind thief struck last night, to get food and beauties, the village gave me the green plum bamboo horse Ye Suer, who I have known since childhood, to the black wind thief." Speaking of this, Pei Ziyun paused. "I am a scholar, unable to resist. Fortunately, God has eyes. The thieves who came here did not know why. Who was hacked in the ruined temple. Now the village is making a noise!" "This is my luck, but I can''t rely on it again and again. I think about everything and can only ask Mr. Zhao for help." "Oh?" Mr. Zhao glanced at Ye Suer and Pei Ziyun, and smiled, "... Of course, doing this in the village is meaningless, well, I will leave her." лл "Thank you Teacher--" "Slow." Mr. Zhao waved his hand, no smile on his face, and solemnly said: "But I am not here for a long time. Although the rabbit tail cannot grow, but the villagers are ignorant, I''m afraid you have to move your mind again. You have to take refuge with her. Pei Ziyun trembled, and bowed: "Please ask the teacher to show me." "Ziyun, I approved your article yesterday, but felt that it was enough to test your credits. I wanted to tell you, I don''t want you to come today." "The spring test is right in front of you. As long as you go to Fucheng and pass the exam, you can talk to the inspection department to include Woniu Village in the inspection. Although the Heifeng Pirates are rampant, they are not ignorant and dare not conflict. " "You can take shelter of her!" Mr. Zhao said here, he paused, took out a piece of silver from his arms, and put it in front of Pei Ziyun: "This is a bit of entanglement, you take it by yourself, I will protect you during this time This is the best childhood ever. " Ye Su''er looked at Mr. Zhao and took out twelve silvers. It was also a stay. Everyone can spend March with one or two silvers. Three or two silvers can be used for one year. Twelve silvers are enough for ordinary people in the countryside for three years. degree. At this moment, Ye Suer''s face was embarrassed: "How can I have a girl who lives in the same house as my husband, Brother Pei ..." I didn''t want to lose the mind of Brother Pei, and I couldn''t help but make things difficult, and said what I said, but I didn''t know what to say. "Haha, this is Yier." "I am repairing a book for you. There is a pavilion where the women''s crown resides. Five miles away is my friend. Ziyun can go with you. With this letter, the women''s crown will agree to keep it. Today Just go. Mr. Zhao took the wine cup on the table, covered it with his hands, drank a glass of sake on his head, and said, "As long as you are a talent, your land can be redeemed at a fair price, and the Li family will not refuse. " As soon as this word came out, Pei Ziyun only felt that his brows were brightened. A small white plum appeared in front of his eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame. I have a task, but now is not the time to watch, Pei Ziyun just smiles and meditates secretly: "It is true that the teacher is not a long-term solution here, and even this women s championship is not. To resist the black wind robbers and the villagers, you must obtain a reputation." "Not only that, in the long run, if one''s family is poor and wants to change his destiny, he must have an identity. This time when I take the exam, I will be able to improve my situation by taking the exam." When I thought of it, my heart was moved, and I arched my hand: "Mr. has a life, and students should follow it." Seeing Pei Ziyun responding, Mr. Zhao laughed twice and was very happy: "Come, I know you''re in a hurry, drink this cup, and send the beauties to the Daoistang to avoid evils. Remember to come a few times before the government test, I Since I counseled you, this time I will have to be a talented candidate, and I will live up to your mother''s hard work. " "No" Pei Ziyun took over the full cup of sake in Mr. Zhao''s hand, raised his glass and drank it, the wine was hot and hot, slipped from his throat, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "Happy." After leaving Mr. Zhao''s house, he was only five miles away from Taoist Temple, not far away. He took Ye Suer to this Taoist Temple, and at a glance, a river passed, and peach trees were blooming on the hills. The sun was flowing in the peach blossoms. The peach blossoms were crowded, clusters of branches were full of branches, exuding a faint fragrance, and this view lived in this peach forest. Close, the nose is full of peach fragrance, some butterflies and bees are flying, and two big trees stand in front of this view, covering an open space in front of this view, which is also a peach tree, with peach blossoms. It seems that the owner of this view is very close to the peach tree. Is love. I saw the three words "Peach Garden View" written on the horizontal plaque on Taoist Temple. Pei Ziyun paused for a while. This view is the female crown residence. She studied hard in the past and read about it in the future. Ye Suer heard it and turned to Pei Ziyun. Said: "Brother Pei, this Tao Garden view, I have heard that there is a women''s crown here, good-hearted, happy and kind, often relief the poor, good reputation, I did not expect that the introduction of this place is here." "That''s great, let''s go forward and ask someone to stop." After that, Pei Ziyun stepped forward, raised the copper ring in front of the door, knocked a few times, and someone inside should respond, "Come!" As she was talking, the door squeaked, and the door opened, and a girl boy came out. This little girl boy was a loli. She looked at the two of them and gave a gift, asking: "Two donors, I don''t know what''s wrong with this peach garden. Is it asking God or burning incense? But the concept is the women''s crown. Men don''t enter, and we still hope to forgive." Pei Ziyun took a step forward and passed the letter in hand: "I am a student of Mr. Zhao in Woniu Village. I came here to visit the headmaster of Guanzhong because of what I wanted. This is Mr. Zhao''s letter. Pass. " "It''s Mr. Zhao''s letter." Xiaodaotong seemed familiar with Mr. Zhao. He took it and looked at the handwriting on the envelope. Then he said, "If it is Elder Zhao''s handwriting, I''ll go through it later." " When I finished speaking, I turned into the door and covered it gently. You could hear him shouting, "Master, Master, someone has come to visit, it is Mr. Zhao''s student." "Elder Zhao, this boy is familiar, may it be the base of Xianmen here? It has something to do with this elder Zhao!" Pei Ziyun was surprised. In the memory of Lord Ebara, although it is a fairy gate, it is not isolated from the world, especially the branches are intertwined. I do nt want to be here either. After a while, I heard footsteps in the view, the door opened and a female crown came out. I saw this female crown wearing a robe, not looking very old, around thirty, well-dressed, clear-eyed, looked carefully, but not stunning, slightly ordinary. Seeing the women''s crown coming out, Pei Ziyun and Ye Suer gave a gift. Pei Ziyun said: "Mr. Dao Wanfu, the letter from Mr. Tao, Mr. Dao should read it, and ask for permission from the Minister, and wait for it to pass. , I will come back and vowed. " Ů The women''s crown took a few steps, and it seemed a little embarrassing. After thinking for a moment, she said, "You know that I am a foreigner, and I do nt participate in the ordinary world, but Mr. Zhao is old with me, so he is hesitant." "But I go out of this world, but pay attention to fate, I have one thing, you can solve it, is fate, I protect her from being robbed by yourself, what do you think?" "Since it is." Pei Ziyun''s face should not change color, but Ye Suer''s face was slightly white, can''t help being a little annoyed. "Okay, I have lived in this Taoyuan Garden for several years, but I have been visited by old friends the other day. I saw the beautiful Taoyuan Garden. I like it very much, but I really hate the name of my garden. It s awful. It s just that I have loved peach blossoms since I was a child, and I do nt want to change the word peach blossoms, and I want to die. You are a scholar. If you can ask me, if you can solve it, I will agree to what I ask. "Peach blossom as a topic, you have to go out of the world again!" Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but be a little bit embarrassed: "Peach blossom, peach blossom." If the original owner was in trouble, now Pei Ziyun took a few steps, remembering that there was a river near the Taoist temple, a lightning flashed through his heart, and a thought appeared, and he couldn''t help laughing: "It is easy for the director to go to get ink and ink pen. , I''m already looking forward. " When the female crown was heard, she was a bit surprised. She glanced at Pei Ziyun and saw that he had a well-established chest. After believing for a few minutes, he smiled: "It seems that the young man''s chest is well-formed. After entering the courtyard, you can see the main hall of Taoism inside. The floor is covered with bluestone slabs. There are some tender grass growing in the gaps in the bluestone slabs. On the right, there is a small door. The veranda of the room is not very unique. This women''s crown residence. On the right veranda, there is a table with pen, ink and paper on it. It turns out that the women''s crown got up early and was practicing pen and ink, copying scriptures. Pei Ziyun went up, picked up the pen, ink and paper , and after a little groaning, he modified a few words and wrote. Alas ... fishing is the industry, the river flows, and the distance is forgotten. Every time there are peach trees, hundreds of steps on the bank, there are no trees, the grass is delicious, the colors are beautiful, and the fisherman is very different. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com is moving forward and wants to be poor. When Lin Lin runs out of water, he will have a mountain. There is a small mouth in the mountain, as if there is light.... After writing, I wrote three big characters on a piece of white paper: "Peach Blossom Source" Put down the pen: "View the Lord, can this name be given in this article?" "Peach Garden, Peach Blossom Source." At this moment, the women''s crown has been stunned for a long time, and it means that it is a good student of Mr. Zhao, with such a meaning, and laughed with laughter: "It''s such a spirituality that is close to the rhyme. I really like this garden. I will protect you." Pei Ziyun breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that she picked up the paper and scrutinized it, it seemed a bit foolish, and ignored her anymore, and here is the women''s crown, not too much, Pei Ziyun and Ye Suer said a few words , Then exited. Out of the Taoist temple, Pei Ziyun secretly called: "System!" Suddenly, a small white plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. Name: Pei Ziyun Permission: None (parasitic) Life Race: Human Occupation: Tong Sheng Skills: Introduction to Four Books and Five Classics (Incomplete), Introduction to Songfeng Sword Technique "Task 1: Save Ye Suer (Completed), Get the Permission, First Plum Blossom (Virtual)!" "Task 2: Get Talented." "Is this permission?" "It seems that the original owner has lost money and has grown a lot. This plum blossom treasure has been transferred in steps according to the completion of the task." Pei Ziyun looked at the picture in front of him, immediately remembering the original owner''s memory. After a brief loss, he ordered: "Receive!" A warm current appeared, and then a little pink petal appeared on the brows, but it was faint and transparent, and it did not look real. Chapter 7： Clever Peach Blossom View She said that Pei Ziyun went out, and the women''s crown instructed the girl Tao to set up Ye Suer. The outer half of this view seemed ordinary. After arriving at the private garden in the back, Ye Suer couldn''t help but be surprised. I saw a corridor forming a turnover. The trees, mountains and stones were exquisite. In the middle was the hall. There were five upper rooms, all of which were carved with beams and paintings. They entered their own room and were elegantly decorated. The walls were lined with mulberry paper. "You rest, I will call you at mealtime." Speaking out, I saw that the women''s crown had been put down at this time, but there was a pale red rune paper in front of it, a small piece of light on it, but a figure, someone was saying to the light: "Shimei rarely uses Fuying communication, What is it for? " "Sister, Zhao Ning at Songyunmen wrote a letter to protect me." The female crown smiled and said in a few words: "So I sold a small favor." "This matter is very small, sister and sister are sheltered, it is not worthwhile, sister and sister use a rune to tell me, right?" The other figure was silent and said. "Sister knows me, you read this article, this is done by Pei Ziyun within five steps, only the text is worth it, you see the description inside-" Speaking, the women''s crown was read aloud. This Taohuayuanji was only 395 words. After reading it for a while, it immediately silenced the opposite figure for a long time, and then said: "This Taohuayuanji, although it is only a few hundred words, but its The description is like a world of paradise. " "It looks like a blessed land, and it is a bit of a description of Xiaodongtian." "This Pei Ziyun is a disciple?" The female crown chuckled and smiled: "If I was a Damon disciple, what am I surprised?" "I know this person. Zhao Ning, Songyunmen, was looking for a reincarnation master. He was in Woniu Village. He noticed this at the beginning. Later, he found that he was too heavy-minded, and only studied Confucianism to get his name. Put it down-I don''t know the secret of the door. " "And this blessing of Dongtian describes that although the disciple is not known to the entry disciple, only the disciple who knows the truth knows that Zhao Ning will never tell it." "Is that Dao Genhui''s bones?" The other figure was silent for a while, and then said: "Fu Ying is about to run out, and you can''t elaborate. In this case, I will come and see for myself." Speaking, "snap", a small circle of light on the rune paper went out, and the women''s crown did not think it was strange, and smiled with a sleeve: "Haha, I didn''t expect me to study here. Work. " I was very happy, and commanded: "Today, let Li Yan serve more dishes and tell her that there will be one more person in the future!" The girl agreed, without any difficulty. Although the Taoist temple is not small, they are all women, and the master is not willing to enter the kitchen every day. Therefore, the usual meals are provided by a nearby restaurant. At this time, just say one more thing. It''s a few extra dollars. It is naturally not a big deal for me to have these two coins. Lai Wo Niu Village Pei Ziyun thoughtfully returned. At this time, at about noon, he had to figure out things, and people still had to use rice. Therefore, the whole village was covered with cooking smoke. When he reached the door, he subconsciously drew his nose ... The room was filled with a faint plant ash and rice scent. "Mother, are you back?" Pei Ziyun looked at it, but her mother, Pei Qianshi who had gone out yesterday, had returned home and was cooking. This is only a woman in her thirties, but after a long period of exhaustion, she looks like a forty woman, and her hard work has caused her mother to cough and cough. There was a little heat in Xu''s heart, and Pei Ziyun hurried forward and gently carried her back. Pei Qianshi looked back and saw that he was his own child, dressed in a blue shirt, who had just returned from the outside, and his frowns also eased. Pei Qianshi grabbed Pei Ziyun''s clothing corner and asked, "My son, I went home this morning, I didn''t see you, and I heard the old lady in the village said privately that Heifeng stole the village last night to ask for food. I didn''t see my child. I was very worried. , Now seeing my son is fine, I''m relieved. " After I finished speaking, I cried. ĸ The mother of the previous life is also the same. In order to always cry easily, Pei Ziyun can''t help but feel a pain in her heart. At this time, Pei Qianshi got up and saw the firewood burning in the furnace. The hot flames licked the bottom of the pot. The porridge came out from under the lid, but it was barren in the house, and the kitchen was short. Without a chimney, the smoke came out of the pot. It turned out that the mother was embroidering a little fabric to subsidize the family while she was congeeing, and coughed because of the smoke. Pei Ziyun discovered the reason for her mother''s cough. "Mother, I will let firewood go!" Pei Ziyun pushed gently, Pei Qianshi could not bear his son, so he had to keep on embroidered fabric. "Ye Suer, I have always been a good friend. I am a man of good looks and can also keep a house." The mother weaved and said with a smile, but did not know that the black wind robbed yesterday for the beauty in the village. "I know you and Ye Suer are young childhood friends. No matter what you do, you have to be kind to her. I do nt think you two are so good at it. After you become a family, my mother will be at ease." When the porridge is cooked, he is ready to come forward and take the bowl. The mother and son drank porridge with pickles. Pei''s family was very strict. So was Pei''s mother. When she was eating, she said nothing unless something happened. After lunch, take a short break, Pei Ziyun will meet with Mr. Ye today, and disappeared to Ye Suer, one by one. When it comes to giving money to his husband, and let him go to the government to test, Pei mother listens to this and puts down With the work in hand, he talked. "Your dead father, was originally raised in the former dynasty. At that time, the court was no one, so he was transferred to the county boss to suppress the rebellion, but was killed by thieves." "This is a puppet country. I don''t want to be framed by others, saying that it was a thief and died." "How can we argue in the chaos? I fled with you. This soldier is in trouble, and the road is not smooth. Your ˾ is protecting me, and my old wounds recur in the escape, and my life is whimpering." "Because of the confusion during the escape, I only had time to take a little savings with me. When I came to the village, I could only buy some homework. After you were born, I spent a lot of money and my life was getting harder. In addition to the scientific books left behind, the rest of my family business was also They were all mortgaged out. Fortunately, I will still embroider craftsmanship, which will barely make a living. " "The new dynasty stands up and the world is getting safer. A few years ago, Mr. Zhao came here. After being poor, I asked you to worship him as a teacher. I often taught my mother and son to teach you daily." "Today you said that you have accomplished your studies. My family will eventually be able to honour our ancestors. Your father will also be able to rest under Jiuquan. You will have a reputation in the future. Don''t forget Mr. Zhao''s help to my family." With the mother''s remarks, Pei Ziyun could not help but return to the room. This is a small room with small wooden windows. A wooden couch occupies half of the room, and the couch is neatly stacked with white cloth quilts On the wall, there is a bookshelf with densely packed books on it. These are the books that her mother Pei Qianshi fought hard to bring, without any gold or silver. This is the root of reading. The books on the rafters have all been read by the original owner, and the quill pens are placed on the small wooden case. Pei Ziyun sat on a bench under the couch, glanced around, feeling heavy and somewhat dreamy, remembering the systematic tasks, and realized a little. It seems that the original owner was not completely pedantic. This Pei family was originally a family of officials and princes. The father died, choked to death, and the mother and child were partners. Pei Qianshi was originally a lady in the county. How much hardship and tears she shed for the sake of her son''s name. , How can the original owner be merciless and meaningless and abandon everything to cultivate immortality? And this system was originally transformed by the original master Lingbao. It is neither omnipotent nor very concerned about other places. The released tasks are related to the original owner''s regrets. Therefore, the first task is to save Ye Suer, and the second is to obtain the name of the work, and the name of the work. Most of them are for the mother who has gray hair and wrinkles in her forties. Pei Ziyun spread the rice paper, rubbing the ink for a while, the ink is a little sticky, pick up the pen, and try to write the article. I just wrote it for a while, but I only tasted the article carefully. The more I read, the more wrong I was. The quality of the original owner is not high. At this point in time, the past was not counted. After spending five years, I finally barely won the talent. Although I inherited the original owner''s memory, the memory is not equal to talent. In short, it is the same as reading other people''s books. Now, although I have memories, I can''t find Xiucai in articles written by me. Of course, with memory, I can save a few years to study, but I have to cultivate to the original talent level, and I am afraid that it will take another few years. UU Reading Book www.uukanshu.com How many years can you and Pei Qianshi wait? Master Sugawara remembered that Pei Qianshi became ill seven years later. I thought about this, and was silent for a long time. I picked up the article donated by the master, tasted it, and sighed for a long time: "This article is not as good as the next few years." "That can only cheat." "The original owner has a pedantic spirit, and he is secretly afraid of his golden fingers, but I am not afraid." "The system just promulgates missions and unlocks permissions. In fact, according to the original owner''s memory, the function of this plum blossom is to steal spirits and Taos!" Pei Ziyun was in the room, and the window opened to the south. At this moment, the window was half-open and half-covered, and a peach blossom outside the window was in full bloom. "The plum blossom of Meixin has been opened. Although it is not possible to steal the Taoist machine, it is already possible to steal the spiritual machine that does not contain supernatural power. At this time, you can look for the spiritual machine." "This has a wonderful effect, it can quickly increase your knowledge, and if you want to be a talent, you must start from there." "I remember Mr. Zhao, as a Taoist, Mingli is teaching in Mongolia, and I have collected a lot of books." "According to the original owner''s memory, printing and general transcription, even if the recorded content is Tianshu Jinlu, it cannot be stolen, because it does not contain spiritual wisdom and rhyme." "Only a scholar or a Taoist who has devoted all his life to writing and personally entrusting their spiritual wisdom, can they be stolen and entrusted to me." "Mr. Zhao has a bookcase, or one of them has his own needs. Today, Mr. Zhao is in trouble. He should not go again. He can go tomorrow." "And I fought at night, I was very tired, so I took a day off." Thinking this way, Pei Ziyun settled down, suddenly feeling mentally and physically tired, rolled in, fell on the wooden couch, and soon fell asleep. Chapter 8： Pinned Lying Cow Village Early Morning Pei Ziyun got up early, burned on fire, and boiled porridge, and began to study ideology. Once I read the Scriptures, I found that even with memory, some ideologies are a little rusty. When I read and learn, it is a bit obscure. "The original owner hasn''t studied for more than ten years, which is naturally deserted. Don''t say I haven''t inherited much. Even if I have inherited it completely, I am afraid it will be difficult for the government to pass." "It seems that you must quickly find a clever entrustment. In this case, you can inherit 70%." Pei Ziyun was determined to pay a visit to the master''s house later to find out if there was any sustenance. Otherwise, the government test was in danger, but he could not put all his hopes on it. He still had to study hard to be stable. Thinking of this, I picked up the book and pondered it. The morning sun gradually dropped from the sky, and the dew on the thatched hut, on the body, on the ground, and the sun-shaded hut was transpirational, warm, and there was a pond not far from the door, and further away, some urchins were holding cattle. Or drive the ducks to the field, and it is getting warmer in the early spring. Pei Qianshi coughed again, coughed for a while, and prepared breakfast for today, came out of the room, saw Pei Ziyun holding books and pondered, and felt very satisfied, walked on tiptoe gently, without disturbing the studying Pei Ziyun. Pei Qianshi entered the kitchen and saw that the kitchen had been fired. A pot of porridge was boiled on it and the aroma overflowed. Then he gathered up several shallots and cut them, digging a bowl of sauerkraut. I just suddenly thought that my son was studying so hard that he couldn''t just eat such porridge and sauerkraut, but there was nothing in his family to help him. ʱ At this moment, the hen squeaked, and one of the three old hens raised in the house was calling, laying eggs, and drilling out in the nest behind the hut, and making a circle around the nest. Pei Qianshi couldn''t help but be overjoyed, walked over and touched the nest, there were three or two, just two of which could be given to his son, and one continued to be in the nest. I carefully took the kitchen to fry it, but when I smoked, I coughed, and when I coughed, I couldn''t stop, I was awakened, I was thinking about Pei Ziyun, and when Pei Ziyun heard the mother''s cough from the kitchen, she could not help entering I saw that my mother had cooked the porridge and was frying the eggs. The smoke coughed more than once smoked. Pei Ziyun snatched the spatula from Pei Qian''s hand: "Mother, I''m here. There is smoke. You have a bad cough." Pei Qianshi smiled and said, "I''ll be fine if I pay attention to it. Go and review. I have been doing housework for more than ten years. Are you afraid of this smoke?" I will take back the spatula after speaking. Pei Ziyun can''t help but say that she pushed her mother out of the kitchen at the moment. She folded her sleeves and set the book aside. After a while, she finished it with a bowl. Pei Qianshi sandwiched two eggs in Pei Ziyun''s bowl: "Ziyun, it will be hard to go to the government office to test it. You should eat one more. The mother is old, and eat more and eat less!" Pei Ziyun froze, looking at her sloppy look, her eyes could not help sinking, her heart was sad, and one of them was sandwiched into the mother''s mother''s bowl, saying, "Mother, you eat one too, otherwise I feel guilty and afraid to eat." He said, he stopped the chopsticks in his hand and looked at Pei Qianshi. Pei Qianshi, seeing Pei Ziyun''s eyes, knowing that Pei Ziyun is filial. If he refuses to eat, then his son will not eat. Pei Qianshi finally no longer quits, but just bows his head and eats bite by bite, it seems to have Tears fell down. A meal was only a quarter of an hour, and it was eaten clean. Pei Ziyun looked up and looked at the sky. There were a few clouds floating in the sky, and the sun was hanging slightly higher in the east. Just after eating at this moment, Pei Qianshi prepared needlework, took the needle and thread, and sat back in the room to knit. Pei Ziyun came over and said to Pei Qianshi: "Mother, I read the scripture yesterday and found that the essay is still not enough. Today I am going to the house of my husband, asking for his confusion, but telling my mother first, now Just get ready to go. " "Son, you go." Pei Qianshi said, without saying any more, started needle stitching, watching the cracked mouth on the mother''s hand, which was caused by year-round housework, and couldn''t help thinking: "No wonder the original owner tried to find a way to get the name, but Too pedantic. " The different phase of plum blossoms gradually emerged when the original owner was ten years old. At this point in time, it was not very clear, but there was also a successful lesson learned-those are a few old manuscripts. But the original owner was a simple, dead school student, and was frightenedthe child did nt speak strangely, and was so confusedso he stumbled for a few years. I could not, of course, so Pei Ziyun went to Zhao Ning''s house again. At this moment, in the fenced courtyard of Zhao Ning''s house, a young man with a bow and arrow on his body and a dagger in his hand was peeling his prey on the ground, going down with a knife, tearing a slit and peeling the animal skin. At this moment, Zhao Ning was drinking tea in the house, holding a book in his hand, and scrutinizing it. At this moment, he was hot in his arms, Zhao Ning drew into his arms, and took out a chapter of magic. The amulet was glowing slightly, and there was a flash of aura on it. It turned out to be a shadow of a thousand miles. Zhao Ning stretched out his finger a little, and saw a small reunion light appear on the amulet, and a small figure appeared in the middle, but he was talking. "Elder Zhao, how about looking for a reincarnation master? You haven''t responded for a long time. Today, the head brother is in a whim, and ordered me to ask." "Haha, let me say how do you think of my leisurely Yunhe Crane. It turned out that the head brother had a life, and I was tired to reply to the head brother. Now I have some clues." "Before the reincarnation of that year, the last word came to this lying cow village. After birth, there was a cloud word in the name. I rushed over. There are two teenagers in the village, both have cloud words." "The Taoist tradition is valuable, and I will enlighten and read here to distinguish between true and false." "At present, it seems that this person in the yard may be bigger. Although he is a hunter, he has wisdom bones and the Qi is similar." "There is another one, which was relocated from the field, some thin Zude, after being a government official, after watching this time, it is expected to be a talent candidate, not like the reincarnation of a master, but any careful inspection is required." Zhao Ning said here, with a smile on his face, "When it comes to these two, they are all here." Wu Fuying listened, and with a slight movement, Yuanguang looked outside. At this time, Pei Ziyun was getting in, and glanced at the skinned boy. The original owner was familiar with him, and he saw it for the first time. He looked carefully. The boy had two sword eyebrows, with some evil spirits in his brows, and his face was a bit resolute. This is the son of the Orion in the village. It is said that he was a reincarnation. In the previous life, he later became an elder in the faction. At that time, he wanted to have friendship with him again. The relationship was still not good and cold. At this time, he did not show his heart, but went straight to the door, knocked on the door, and knocked into the room, shouting, "Is sir there?" "This person is a person with little ancestors." Zhao Ning smiled and said to the figure of Fu Yi, when he waved his hand, there was a flash of light in his hand, and this Fu Yi and the figure were hidden. Pei Ziyun entered the room and saw Zhao Ning drinking tea and reading a book leisurely. "Teacher, you said yesterday, let me ask more teachers before the government test, and I came here today. I went back to think about it yesterday, but I found that I did nt know enough about it, and I did nt know enough about the article, so I came to visit the teacher today. , Asked the teacher to go back to study and study, and hope the teacher agreed. "Pei Ziyun saw Mr. You leisurely, so obituary. "Hey, it s asking for books and growing up. I thought that I would ask how to take the exam, but it s really strange to ask for articles." But nothing, Zhao Ning should write: "Ziyun, collected by the teacher It s all upstairs in the study, you pick it up. " "Thank you, teacher!" Pei Ziyun said respectfully. He went upstairs on the stairs, and the bamboo staircase was a little flexible as soon as he stepped on it. He walked upstairs and pushed in the study. At this time, in the room below, there was a hidden Fu Yi voice: "Elder Zhao, you teach this son, do you think that this son is a good show?" Zhao Ning smiled and replied, "Now that the new dynasty was first established, there are not many scholars. The troubled times are horrible. Who can study at ease? The government examination level should not be very high, or there is hope. If this person is a reincarnation , That is to add more beauty talk. " After speaking, I picked up the scroll in my hand, added another cup of tea, drank slowly, and read the tea book. There are five bookcases in the study upstairs. The bookcases are full of books. Looking at them, many teachers made them, thinking about the memories of previous lives, and thinking, "If this world is the gate, the seeds are basically obtained from the scholars. . " "Because only readers can understand Dao Yun." "In my previous life, although ordinary people became immortals in folk novels, UU reads www.uukanshu.com, but those who become immortals in Taoism are almost all scholars." I thought, touching my hand toward the teacher''s book, and touching it with my hands, the petals between my brows seemed to react, but didn''t seem to murmur: "It seems that I have longed for it, but it doesn''t work." "Even if some of the thoughts in this article are entrusted, the teacher is still there, but they cannot be obtained." "The thing entrusted to absorb the Wensi Daoyun, but it requires three, truly ownerless, or truly recognize and give it to yourself, or kill it to seize, but you can not." Think of it this way, flip up the books on the bookshelf at will, and want to find the book in a solid and fundamental way. Ask the teacher for questions before going back. Think of this, turn your hands forward, and see a thin booklet. Holding it in his hands, plum blossoms trembled, "humming" for a while, and could not help but be overjoyed. This volume should be entrusted. When I opened the book, I saw that the article was brilliant, but many could not be penetrated, and I couldn''t help it. I no longer go to read the book, and hurriedly go downstairs. When I went downstairs, I stopped suddenly. I was so anxious that if I hurried away, I missed my foot. Mind, hold the book in your hand, and resign with the master. "Ziyun, what text did you choose?" Zhao Ning asked, his eyes sighing from the book: "This is the original." "Listen to Mr.''s tone, this book seems to be in the past? I also hope that the teacher will enlighten me." Pei Ziyun said. Zhao Ning sighed and said, "This is an anthology of old talents here before. There is a talent for this person. Unfortunately, he is blessed with turmoil, his ambitions cannot be exerted throughout his life, and he is desperate. People have already gone, but they will be full. The ambition is written in the book, leaving this one, but it is a pity that future generations will not cherish it. The daughter sells it to me for only ten pennies. If you like it, Ziyun will give it to you. I hope you read this book more. Do nt live up to your expectations. " Chapter 9： steal Listening to this, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He had thought of a way to get the teacher to give him. This kind of non-ownership has a shallow fate, so long as he opens it to himself, he can get itdon''t want to say it. I made it right now: "I will live up to the expectations of the master." When Pei Ziyun left, the hidden Fuyu and the figure appeared again. Looking at the departing Pei Ziyun, he seemed to be aware of it. After a silence, he said, "It''s strange, just between the books donated just now. With some blessings, is this book really related to this man? If this change, even if this man is not a reincarnation, he must not be mortal. " Zhao Ning stunned and said with a smile, "How can there be so many good fortunes, but the brother said so, I will try him when the government tries it once." "I just forgot to guarantee it, I will send Zhang Yun to inform you tomorrow." Gongming is a very serious matter. According to the regulations of the DPRK, a county test was conducted in the county, and the winner was Tong Sheng. This rule is not very strict. It is only necessary for the three people who have the same test to guarantee each other. However, if you are a student of Xiucai, you have to go to the county government to test. Every child who participates in the government test should register in the county gift room, fill in the place of origin, name, age, three-generation resume, and physical appearance. Bao, Bao Qi is the county''s native place, and is of innocent origin. He is not a grandson of advocates, excellent, or soap, and has no mourning for his parents. Zhao Ning has a talented status, or he can''t open the museum for enlightenment. If it is not related, please ask other talents to make a guarantee and have to pay two or two dollars, which is also one of the sources of income for talents. However, Zhao Ning talked about it. After several years of observation, Pei Ziyun was a reincarnation master, and in his opinion, it was very small. He said that Pei Ziyun went home, hurriedly used lunch, and then closed the door. At this time, the sun shined through the window and through the wooden window and shone in the room. "Although it is not a good time to sleep, but I can''t bear it." Pei Ziyun put the book that he just got under the pillow, and then lay flat. Only the role of plum blossoms, seems to be very strong, almost lying down, before his head fully rested on the pillow, he fainted in front of his eyes and has fallen asleep. Uh ... I heard the water beat the shore, rise, fall, rise again, fall again. I woke up and felt a little chilling on my body, all wearing thin clothes, facing the stack of manuscript papers. "Father!" Someone called softly, took the wicker and picked the candle wick, and handed a cup of tea: "Father, late at night, you can''t read like this, it''s too hard." Tea smoky, the water slowly rises and diffuses, the tea is warm and the fragrance is clear. You can hear this person answer: "You''re right, but I have lived this life and can only read." Saying, the man lowered his head and stroked the stack of manuscripts slowly, his voice was calm: "My daughter, I have read a lifetime of books, only the talents were selected, the world is in chaos. It seems that I can no longer test my fame. In fact, at my age, the fame is also a cloud to me, just the testimony of our reading. " "This volume is the result of my whole life''s painstaking study. I am old and look down on a lot of things, but only this one can''t hold it." The girl in front of her has not yet married, and this person gently pressed her hand on her forehead: "Your mother feels that I am not prosperous, your brother does not like reading, and there is no one who can inherit at home. This manuscript is your dowry. You will When you see a serious reader, sell it to him for ten pennies! " The girl in front of her eyes nodded and glanced towards her. The man smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the manuscript I write is just for people to see, as long as someone inherits my VanceInfo, whether it''s my son or not, I''m satisfied." Speaking of this, the manuscript is suspended in the air, the night is already deep, and the wind is tightening, but as soon as the wind turns, Pei Ziyun wakes up suddenly. "It seems to only sleep for a moment." The afternoon sun shone on the body, and an indescribable feeling came, seemingly sloppy, rejoicing, and regretful. " is a dream, but it''s completely different. Is this the true role of plum blossoms?" Ordinary people, when they wake up in the dream, still remember the content of the dream, but it will soon disappear. But Ke is totally different now. No need to remember, everything comes to Pei Ziyun''s mind. In Xunmeng, he became a talent, with a dozen acres of land, not business, not farming, the only thing is reading. "Read, sing and sing, think deeply." "Do not leave the house day and night, day after day, the belt gradually widens, and I will never regret it." This kind of real scholar is weather-stricken and has gone through all the hardships and moved forward bravely. All of them are deeply shocked. When such a picture flashes in his mind, Pei Ziyun swallows his throat involuntarily. һ For the first time in his life, Pei Ziyun felt the spirit of ancient scholars. It is far more profound than it is literally. No, it is too deep. It is so deep that people cannot forget it. Is this a scholar? Pei Ziyun knows nothing about the previous life. Sugawara''s memory is half-baked. But at this time, he seemed to be a scholar who had been soaked in this way for decades. He seemed to be a thread, strung countless scattered pearls, combined with the memory of the original owner, but after a dream, he was familiar with it without a teacher. Got it all. A complete set of procedures is included in the works of Mo Moyi, Scriptures, Questions, Poems, and the most important scriptures. "This is the Plum Blossom Pirate? The true function of the plum blossom is too powerful. In a split second, it has gained the painstaking efforts of others for decades. It is no wonder that the original owner and the Xie Gongzi can rise up and be stricken by this." "But there are also many emotions and feelings that I don''t have. Is this a sequelae of learning from Wensi?" Pei Ziyun was a sensible and decisive man. At this moment, he felt this keenly. "It seems that stealing Wensi Daoyun also has a side effect." Pei Ziyun could not help thinking. Uh ... Lying Cow Village Early Morning At this moment, the sky just shone slightly, an apocalypse star hung in the sky, a young boy with a sword eyebrow and a bow on his body, arrived at the village entrance. When Zhang Dashan, the vigil at the village entrance, saw someone coming, he immediately woke up. Holding the bow, he pulled the arrow up, and shouted with a trembling voice to the man under the wall, "You, who are you, come here for something." The original Zhang Dashan was originally a little sleepy, and suddenly saw a figure appearing, thinking it was a black wind thief, and woke up, but saw only one person, without ringing the alarm bell, and when he was near, he saw that the person was wearing a suit Animal skin, not Tsing Yi, without embroidered black wolf head. The man walking near the door was a familiar figure, hesitating, listening to the voice shouting: Uncle Dashan, I am Zhang Yun, Zhao Xian life, I came back to the village, and asked my brother to discuss the trial of the government, quickly Come open the door. " "Here, come. It turns out that it is Xiaoyunzi, it scared you Uncle Dashan and me. I just thought that the black wind had stolen and was scared to death. "Oh? Our village built a mud wall last year. This black wind robber dare to come and fight? Are you afraid of death?" Zhang Yun Jianmei couldn''t help wrinkling and asked. "Where are you afraid? The Heifeng Pirate came to the village to ask for food and beauties two days ago, but somehow, he died in the ruined temple the next day, and I don''t know who was killed. Now the village is scared up and down, afraid of the black The robbers retaliated and attacked the village. " The sword-browed boy raised his eyebrows, and there was a sense of anger and coldness in his eyes: "The village has dozens of village braves and mud walls. I am also afraid of these black wind robbers. As long as some black robbers are used, if they If you dare to come, dare to teach them whether to go back or not. " When Zhang Dashan heard these words, his body was shaking. He knew that Zhang Orion s son was daring, but he never wanted to be so big. He looked around with a tremor, looked around, and saw no one. Said: "You can''t do it. If you let the Heifeng thief listen and really come to fight, you are not afraid, we are afraid. Don''t say this again, don''t say it again." Zhang Dashan waved his hands in shock. Seeing this village is so embarrassing, Zhang Yun despised it a bit. The village had a mud wall and was afraid to fight the banditry. His father lived here, but it was not safe. Although the village was his own clan, it still seemed appropriate at this time. I persuaded my father and myself to move away early, otherwise the thief would fight and he would fall down, Zhang Yun thought like that. After entering the village, Zhang Yun went straight to the home of Brother Pei Ziyun. The two were in a village. Of course, they knew where they were. Therefore, they went forward along the way. They had never seen a few people along the way. They went straight towards the brother''s house. go with. At this time, Pei Ziyun was up early, and fell asleep last night. The article was integrated, but he had many unfamiliar feelings, and he dared not think about the article. I got up today, and a kind of comfort came. It is an experience that can only be enjoyed when we sleep and relax. The original strangeness seems to disappear. "It seems to be digested. I woke up early today to write an article and see how good I am?" Pei Ziyun only started with the thoughts and thoughtfulness, and then he had a good idea, but for a moment, he had already Wrote several articles on the table, one on top of the other. "Although I have got the charm, I still have to practice a lot of details to gradually make up for it. I will try my best in this government test and be a good candidate in the exam. UU reading book www.uukanshu.com will be able to return to the village at that time. attack." I was thinking, at this moment, when I heard a knock outside the door, I heard a familiar voice: "Is the brother awake? Last night, the master instructed me to order me to pick up my brother this morning and say the way It s been unsettled recently. It s bad for me to have a younger brother to support me all the way. I ve interrupted my brother so early, and I m looking forward to forgive him. Pei Ziyun got up, walked to the door, and quickly opened the door to see a saw-eyed young hunter, with animal skin on his body, a knife on his waist, a bow and arrow on his back, and two eyes between the eyebrows. With some evil spirits, he is his own teacher. When Zhang Yun came to the house, he saw the oil lamp in the window. He was a little curious. I didn''t expect that my brother was picking up the lamp to read in the morning. I couldn''t help but increase his interest. Looking towards the house, he already had several articles. Go in, pick up an article, read it all the way, very incisive, don''t feel complimented, called: "It''s really good." At this time, Pei Qianshi who was next door woke up and walked out after a while, seeing the light was on, and at a glance, he was a teenager with a machete on his waist and reading the article. At this moment, the young man looked back, saw a woman, looked at it with an oil lamp, and quickly saluted: "Hi aunt, I am Brother Ziyun, and worshipped together under the door of Mr .. I am here today under the order of Mr. The brother came, but I was anxious, and came early in the morning. I had no time to find a pheasant on the road, and I hoped my aunt would accept it. " Zhang Yun passed the pheasant in his hand, and saw that the pheasant''s feathers were bright and colorful. As soon as Pei Qianshi picked it up, he felt a bit heavy. He sank a few points, and had several kilograms, so he quickly quit. Zhang Yun insisted on giving it, saying there was nothing else, but to supplement the brother before leaving, in order to add glory to the Mongolian Museum, Pei Qianshi quit, but accepted it. Chapter 10： Insured After a while, Zhang Yun said, "I don''t read much, but as far as I can see, my essay is already in full swing. This government test will certainly come to fruition. Let''s go to Mr.''s home first, and Mr. Hu was urging last night, saying let I came here early today to pick up my brother and said that I have something to tell my brother. " He said, just pick up the article on the table and drag Pei Ziyun to go to Mongolia Museum. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but secretly delighted that this person was not familiar with himself in the previous life, but later learned that this person was a reincarnation. Although he failed to reach the height before the reincarnation, he also became an elder in the door, but he did not know him. I thought that I would associate with Xiucai. I didn''t expect to be here early in the morning. How much appreciation do I have? Hurrying all the way, Zhao Ning''s family arrived just a moment. At this moment, Chaoyang appeared, shining in the bamboo forest, and shining in the courtyard. It looked bright and clear. The two came to the courtyard door and saw Zhao Ning in the courtyard, holding a sword. , Holding the sword tactic in one hand, practicing the sword trick. When the two met, they were waiting to be on the side and did not dare to bother. When they learned in the previous life, they knew that the gentleman knew swordsmanship. They had to get up every morning to practice swords. They thought that the scholars admired the swordsman. Then they met again. fencing. Looking at one side at this time, I came to understand: "It is the Songfeng swordsmanship and the Songyunmen entry swordsmanship. I have learned the original master''s memory and system." "By the way, I have the memory of the original owner, and there are more than ten Taoist methods. Although most of them are Sanxiu and Songyunmen middle and lower Taoist methods, they can also be tried." "I just came to this world for two or three days. Why can''t I remember this important thing?" "I have to see Mr. Swordsmanship before I remember?" For a time, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but have a bit of a cloud. At this time, after a set of sword dances, Zhao Ning turned back and saw the two students he had accepted waiting on one side. When he saw Pei Ziyun also, he asked: "Ziyun Why is it so early today? " Pei Ziyun asked: "Isn''t the gentleman telling my brother to call me? He ordered me to come early. The sky is slightly bright this morning. The brother has arrived at home and dragged me here." Zhang Yunjian''s eyebrows shook, and he hurried to answer: "It''s better to go to the government sooner rather than later. Last night I listened to my husband''s instructions. I went hunting for a pheasant on the mountain early in the morning. I saw that the sky was already bright and I was worried about the mistake. When the brothers'' house was tested, they hurried to pick up the brothers. " "Haha!" I saw Zhao Ning haha ??laughed: "Zhang Yun, Zhang Yun, I teach you to ask your brother to come in the morning. It was unthinkable, you are so early, you are impatient." After speaking, he pretended to hit, Zhang Yun avoided, flashed over, and groaned while touching his head. Zhao Ning turned his head and said to Pei Ziyun, "Since you are here so early, you have used breakfast together to test your knowledge for the teacher. Zhang Yun quickly took the manuscript made by Pei Ziyun in the morning and stepped forward and put it in front of the gentleman: "Sir, I don''t think my brother''s literary talents need to be tested. This morning, I went to the brother''s house and saw the brother doing the article. After studying for a copy, I just feel that I have the style of a gentleman. "Oh, really?" Zhang Yun wasn''t going to test the name, but he also had to study, and asked himself that in fact the text was not under Pei Ziyun, but it was not a subject. At this moment, Zhao Ning couldn''t help but wonder, picked up the article and carefully If you look down, you will be surprised. However, for two days, Jingyi has been connected in series, determined to be correct, and adjusted to form a whole. He has more talents than before at this moment, but he cannot help but doubt. The day before, my Dao brother saw this son and borrowed it. The book is a blessing of blessing. It seems that this book is really where the blessing of this son lies. Is this the reincarnation of the master? So good fortune? My doubts a little bit more. At the moment, Zhao Ning couldn''t help asking: "What you did today is very different from the previous two days. Why?" Pei Ziyun had already prepared, and answered with an arched hand: "The day before yesterday, Mr. Zi borrowed the anthology, and when I went back and read it, I only felt that my mind was clear. When I write again today, I don''t know why I feel that I have taken it to the next level!" Zhao Ning thought about it: "It seems that the book has been deposited by Ziyun. This book is a wedge. If you get it, it will be integrated." He said, no longer mention this matter, and another question was said: "I will do another question, test you." Pei Ziyun faced the question, but after thinking about it for a while, he started to write the article. He felt that this question was not difficult, and he wrote it in a split second. In the dream, Lao Xiu didn''t know how many articles he had written. At the moment, Zhao Ning looked at the work and praised it, sighing: "You have this talent, you are so good, you are so good. Zhongli. " Zhao Ning instructed Zhang Yun and Pei Ziyun to sit down and eat vegetables and wine. The three were happy. When they said goodbye, Zhao Ning entered the room and came out after a while. He ordered: "This is the certificate of guarantee. With this letter, I have a few close friends in the city. If anything, you can just hold this letter and they will help you. " Seeing this, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help exulting: "Thank you, Mr." "Go ahead!" At this time, Zhang Yun also said to the gentleman, "Sir, I went to the village this morning, listening to the villagers saying that the village has not been peaceful recently. Heirs have been attacking the village by robbers. Sir, my brother is unable to use force. " Zhao Ning looked up at his two disciples and saw that there was some intimacy between them. One of the two must be the reincarnation of the uncle. The closeness of the two was more in line with their intentions, and they could not help but praise: "It should be, you two Go away, Zhang Yun, you have martial arts, you should protect your brother. " Zhang Yun Ying said: "Nobel" Pei Ziyun glanced at Zhang Yun, and he was secretly pleased that this person had martial arts when he was not found to be a reincarnation in the past. In fact, literary talents are also good, but he does nt think of his name. At this moment, I remembered that Ye Suer had been sent to Taohuaguan the day before yesterday. He had to go to the county seat to take the government test. He should visit him. When he was a good candidate, he would return Su Er. Xu and his brother were walking along the road. When they reached an intersection, toward the side of the intersection, Zhang Yun met and quickly held Pei Ziyun: "Brother, wrong, wrong, this is the way back to the village." As soon as Pei Ziyun patted his head, he remembered that he had forgotten to say to this master, "Master, I''m going to Taohuaguan. I forgot to tell you. Wait a minute, I''ll go back." Zhang Yun looked at Zhang Ziyun and hummed twice: "Peach Blossom View is the women''s crown residence, and the master is a friend of Mr., what did you do as a man? Don''t you feel good about Tao Blossom View?" Pei Ziyun sighed, "Master, you are so terrified. I waited for the reader. A courtesy is at the core. Why don''t I know that I went to Taoyuan Garden because of the black wind theft." Zhang Yun heard this, and became curious. Two horizontal Jianmei raised his question and asked, "What does this have to do with Heifeng Pirates?" Pei Ziyun said, "The first two days, Heifeng Pirates came to the village to ask for grain and people, and the women and children in the village forced Ye Suer to send Ye Suer out." When Zhang Yun heard it, his eyes flashed coldly, and he was furious: "What, but also persecuted Ye Suer? The village head is confused? With the earth wall in the village, the court is gradually settled. Does this black wind thief still dare to take the risk? Great, isn''t it a blatant attack on the countryside? " "For the safety of the village, even if you compromise, you just hand in some food. How can you hand it over?" "It''s so weak that the villages elsewhere can''t get any money. The mountain bandits will double their extortion in the coming year, so they will not be able to pay it again. What will happen to the tax?" "After three or four years, the village is going to die. This is a mess!" Pei Ziyun breathed out and didn''t speak. The majority of the surnamed cattle village was Zhang, a clan. She and Ye Suer were just outsiders. Fortunately, she was a child, so she was not bullied. I glanced again. This situation was a glimpse to myself. I didn''t want this person to understand it. Those who can cultivate the immortals are not foolish. I heard Zhang Yun hate: "I went back to the village this morning and listened to Uncle Dashan at the door saying that a thief came to ask for food beauties two days ago, and I died the next day. I felt decisive and could not think that the village guy was scared and prepared to send beautiful women food to the mountain thief. Zhang Yun said here, only feeling a little stunned, and suddenly patted his head: "The village is sending Ye Suer, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com. Isn''t that your brother-in-law''s beauty? The first beauty in Woniu Village, the villagers are really confused. Do nt you know that, you have offended your brother to the end. " Zhang Yun knew that Ye Suer had a close relationship with his elder brother. It was a sweetheart. The villagers did not cold the elder brother''s heart. The elder brother must be a talented person in the future. Everything he did in the village was bad. fate. Pei Ziyun lost himself, sighing, and said, "Yeah, the village wants to give Ye Suer away. I can''t accept it. I took Ye Suer to escape at night. No one found it, so I asked for help. Recommendation I sent Ye Suer to the Taoyuan Garden. Today, my husband said that I could take the test and let me go. I just wanted to come and leave with Su Er, and then I went to Su Er to go back, so the villagers would nt How dare it happen. " Zhang Yun then understood the reason, and quickly said, "Brother, rest assured, I will keep this secret for my brother, and I will not leak a sentence. Brother is going to the government to try." Pei Ziyun thanked him again and again: "Thank you, brother." The two talked each other along the way. I didn''t know that the two hadn''t said much in the previous life. They talked very well in this life. During the talks, time passed quickly. The two only felt that they talked for a while and saw the peach blossom forest. Zhang Yun pointed at this peach blossom forest and said, "Brother, the view of peach blossom is right in front. Brother can go by himself." He said that he was staying at the intersection and didn''t follow up, because he wanted to wind up for Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun gave a gift to his son Zhang Yun: "Thank you very much." He said that he entered the peach forest along the road and headed for Taoism. The peach blossoms in the forest were only seen for two days, and it was even more prosperous. Butterflies and bees were flying in the forest, collecting pollen, and flying along with each other. I approached the Taoist temple. The Taoist temple was the same as before. Only the door plaque was changed. The original one was "Peach Garden" and it was replaced by "Peach Blossom Source". Chapter 11： Fucheng Pei Ziyun was about to knock on the door and suddenly heard: "Brother Pei!" Isn''t this voice Ye Suer, just turned around, and saw a figure fluttering into his arms, a closer look, it is Ye Suer. At this time, the little boy held a peach flower in his hand and chased him. He saw Su Er pounce into the arms of a man, and he couldn''t help but blushing. Looking carefully, this man was the one who sent Su Er''s sister last time. juvenile. "Suer, Mr. Today sent me there, and when I saw the article, I was asked to go to Fucheng, take the government test, and say goodbye today. After ten days, the government has finished the test and won the show. I will pick you up." Ye Suer was blushing. At this time, Xiao Daotong said: "What a lover, please look at the location. In front of our woman, I still hugged like this. I don''t know we thought we were hiding dirt. The place!" Aunt Xiaodao is very sharp-edged. At this time, Ye Suer realized that he was hugging the man in a women''s crown and had rude manners. He couldn''t help but be separated from Pei Ziyun. The two just looked at each other. Pei Ziyun was thick-skinned and smiled: "It''s really a girl with a big ghost, so small and so sharp-edged. If you don''t know who will marry you, you''ll suffer." Xiao Xiaodao Tong gave a fierce glance at Pei Ziyun and said, "I am a Taoist, but I will not marry you. You layman, my family Daoguan has accepted your little daughter-in-law, and you still use me to brush, not a good person." I left after speaking, and then Pei Ziyun realized that she had said something wrong and wanted to apologize. Ye Ye''er said aside, "Xiuer is a monk, Brother Pei, but don''t say that, the Lord knows, but she will be angry." At this time, Ye Suer seemed to remember something, and said to Pei Ziyun, "Brother Pei, wait a minute, I''ll be right here!" After talking, she went into the view. Pei Ziyun smiled and waited in front of the door. When she saw the peach blossom in full bloom, she approached a plant and saw that the peach tree was in full bloom. The young boy in the room, blushing, bounced on the bed, holding the quilt, his two little feet swayed, holding his face, and was angry. At this moment, Ye Suer pushed the door and came in. As soon as he entered the door, he found it, turned it around for a while, but couldn''t find it. He anxiously stomped his feet in place, and said in his mouth: "The sign I asked for It''s gone. I''ve collected it here clearly. Why can''t I find it? " Xi Zheng said, looking for it again, thinking for a moment, just now the little boy was angry, and asked, "Xiuer, have you hidden my charm?" Xiaodao aunt said angrily: "Who hid, I don''t know who was in the evening, holding this prayer sign in his hand, and said to his brother Pei that he lost it at night, and blame others Take it. " He said that he wouldn''t go to see Ye Suer, and twisted it. Two little eyes rose a little because of grievances. At this time, Ye Suer reacted and touched the bed. She fell into the bed and found that she was wrong. She quickly held Xiu''er: "Sister Xiuer, your sister is wrong against you, don''t get angry, my sister will pay you a crime, next I will catch seven or eight big butterflies, OK? " Seeing Xiu''er still turning his head to ignore, Ye Su''er kissed Xiu''er''s face fiercely and ran out, leaving a little annoyed Xiaodao aunt angry on the bed. Entrance The sun was shining, and Pei Ziyun looked at Taohua quietly in front of the peach tree, thinking: "If there is no time on the road, find an opportunity to practice the next method. How can I forget this thing these days?" "Look what''s wrong!" I was thinking, hearing the sound, looking back, seeing Ye Suer rush out. Ye Suer ran outside. Because he was running fast, he was almost tripped by the threshold of the Taoist entrance. Fortunately, he walked in front of Pei Ziyun and sent a prayer sign, saying, "Brother Pei, you I wanted to test for the talent, I heard the Yinlong Temple''s enlightenment, and specifically asked for it. I also hoped that Brother Pei would not lose the charm, and waited until the day when the talent was won. Pei Ziyun answered, "Okay!" Uh ... Fufu City Shexian County is not far from Dong''an Prefecture, and it will be here in two or three days. The city walls of the town are stretched away, and the gate of the city swallows any passing pedestrians and vehicles. If the county town is still in ruins with soldiers, horses, and horses, the county is already prosperous, and the gatekeepers who collect the entrance fees are all too busy. If several people are busy at the same time, this can be relieved. Zhang Yun sent Pei Ziyun to the city gate, and he was about to leave. At this time, Pei Ziyun would have Zhang Yun rest for a night, and then leave tomorrow morning. Zhang Yun refused to say, "My brother can do it by myself. I ll go first." gone back." I laughed as I finished speaking, carrying a bow and arrow, and striding away in the setting sun. "It''s really amazing!" Pei Ziyun thought secretly, but this man was arrogant and later died after being broken in Songyun Gate. Although he has some relationship now, he is afraid that he won''t get his heart. For a moment, I saw a few guys, even during the day, they all came up with a lantern in their hands. The words "Lijia Inn", "Guandao Shunfeng" and "Baiyun Restaurant" were written on the lights. Pei Ziyun looked like a scholar, and several people embraced him. Pei Ziyun is not a stranger. The original owner has come many times, pointing at one, and saying, "I live in this house-Guandao Shunfeng!" My buddy heard the Lord, and hurried away in search of other guests. Pei Ziyun followed to the south and turned a corner. When there was an inn, there was a big lamp hanging in front of the door, which read: 100-year-old shop official Daofeng! The name of this shop is auspicious and not expensive. The original owner has stayed in this shop many times and thought about it when he went in: "Man, when I opened the room, he brought me water." "Okay, the guest officer will wait." At this moment, Pei Ziyun suddenly heard someone whisper and said, "This isn''t Ziwen Brother? Why is he here?" Looking back, I saw a few acquaintances who were friends during the last boy test, so he stood up and made a slap, "It turned out to be Brother Li, Wang and Tang. This time the government test was only due to the Mongolian School of Mongolian Studies, only When I come to take the test alone, I have to be alone. " Another feminine voice at this time: "Stepping through the iron shoes and finding nowhere, this is not the king of Jiangping County, the three talents of Li and Tang? Do you also go to the banquet? Unfortunately, this time you will be Jiangshan County in the poem society!" After speaking, I walked by, and didn''t look at the four of them. The books that followed me laughed too! "You!" The three saw the man''s arrogance and couldn''t help anger. Pei Ziyun looked over and saw the scholar, dressed in a smart suit, holding a folding fan, and walked away, leaving three men and six eyes to look at each other, with a big hate and scolding: "Really arrogant." At this time, the man sent Pei Ziyun to order, accompanied by a bowl of soup. There were a few onion leaves on the soup, and there was some meat in it. It turned out that I saw Pei Ziyun as a scholar and added it. Just now, Pei Ziyun didn''t know the reason and didn''t want to go to the fight. He sat down and was about to enter. I saw three of them, the scholar Tang surnamed, complaining with the two: "Also, our Jiangping County has not been successful in government examinations for many years. It s not good enough to be underestimated. I''ll wait to shave their faces tonight. " A few people also agreed: "If you go there, you will have to peel off their skins before you know that we have talents in Jiangping County." I was about to go. When I saw Pei Ziyun''s face calm, I wanted to eat this cake with soup. I couldn''t help thinking of the magistrate praised Pei Ziyun for his talents at the boy''s test banquet, and his heart moved. The student Tang surnamed quickly and said, "Ziyun, what is delicious about this cake. A few of us will take you to a banquet. I know Ziyun is talented. This time we have to teach them a lesson at this banquet. Hurry, hurry! " He said, reaching out and pulling Pei Ziyun to go. Pei Ziyun quit, and a few people refused, but they dragged on, but they had no choice but to go. It s not too far away, and after a while, Pei Ziyun saw that if I saw a wine shop in front of it, leaning on the waterway and leaning on the post, the post had a postman. It was safe, but there were people standing by the water. I thought the owner was a little bit Vision, and the black plaque reads "Lake Mirror Tower". Student with surname Tang can not help but said, "Good word!" "The word is not bad, but there is no bone in the brushstroke, and the charm is not good enough." Pei Ziyun inherited the old show and glanced at it. On the one hand, as people flowed in, they saw people coming and going, and a guy greeted him. The scholar Tang gave the invitation in his hand, and when the guy took the invitation, he asked four people: "On the third floor, it''s all contracted, and everyone is invited to go up." At noon, the floor shines with sunlight, the lake is rippling, the willows are spring breeze, and there is a pipa woman singing carefully. This building is not the best restaurant in the house, but it is in a proper and prosperous area and covers a large area. The women serving in the house are all young girls, and some older ones are in charge. When the four walked upstairs, I saw the entire third floor, using a small screen, which is separated and can see each other. There are more than a dozen tables lined up at UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com, and the dishes have been served on the west side. Still empty table. Seventy or eighty children who participated in the government examination have already entered the table. Seeing this scene, the scholar Tang surnamed forward, found a table, and opened his seat to take a seat. The scholar named Tang Zhen, named Tang Zhen, is a child of a wine merchant in the county. He loves reading and is famous in the county. He is good at painting and rich in knowledge, but he is easily impulsive. The two did not remember their names, but knew that Wencai was okay. Not far away, a few scholars who challenged the four in the hotel are at the same time as the scholar in the middle, speaking at a low voice. A scholar glanced down and said something with a low voice. He only read when he listened to the son Come over and burst into laughter. This government test jumps the dragon gate with the carp, the number is limited, you get it, others are gone, every time the government test, this private means does not stop. The three of them watched, and they were all furious. Pei Ziyun remained calm and thought, "Is this the stable that I have tried to raise in the past?" This man was in the previous life of the original owner, a government official''s son in Fucheng, and looked down upon the country people in the county seat. When he saw it, he would be sarcastic, but he did have good literary talents. He died at the age. Why does it seem a bit contradictory? At the banquet, Pei Ziyun looked at the table and saw that there were a lot of food on the table. In front of it was a bowl of abalone porridge, tender fish and porridge, sprinkled with some fine onions, exuding a faint Scent, smelling, it will be hungry. There is also a boiled black chicken on the side, sprinkled with some herbs, and the soup is red. Tang Zhen didn''t care about these foods, and his family was considered rich. Then he looked down and saw the chicken and screamed: "This is Shiquan Dabu chicken, everyone can use it!" I picked up chopsticks and ate. Chapter 12： Wen Yan Pei Ziyun couldn''t help smiling, picking up chopsticks, eating it, wondering: "What is the purpose of this feast, which costs a lot?" ԭ The original owner of the previous life has a bit of memory. He came once and listened to the chat again. After a while, he understood things. ԭ "It turned out that this is a banquet set up by people in the city. Although this is a move from the previous dynasty, the new dynasty is also respected, loves reading, and is good at managing money. It is already a wealthy city." "Because it was a person from the former dynasty, he didn''t show up. He was very supportive. He hosted this banquet every year. In the seven counties in the house, the top ten children were invited and celebrities in the city participated." "Not only the banquet, but also a literary meeting later, writing and writing poems, will be under the guidance of seniors. If you can stand out, not only will there be generous rewards, but also the spread of the name of the text." These children were born of this feast. At this time, I suddenly heard a noise in front of me. It turned out that people were coming here. Pei Ziyun looked at it. In front of him was a majestic old man, who was in a moody mood, talked to the lifter, went upstairs, and was followed by two people. This person looks like he is only forty years old, with a mustache and a must-have character. It is not surprisingly dressed. What is impressive is the dark eyes. Pei Ziyun eats slowly. If he is thinking, this will make people know, Yue Qiushan, the word of Run. This old man is obviously an official. As long as the official has this style, if you think about it carefully, you will remember: "It''s Jinfu Fuyuan of the government!" Fu Yuanguan to the minister of the ceremony, now retired. Seeing these two people seated, a little bit older, some people stood up: "Students are brave enough to throw bricks to attract jade." The person in front of you, singing aloud at this moment, or a poem or a essay, later, another person stood up. As soon as this person stood out, everyone looked together. I saw that the boy was wearing a blue shirt and looked in the lamp. He was chic and attracted the attention of Fu Yuan and Yue Qiushan. I saw that this man was singing. Pei Ziyun looked up and saw the man, his eyes instantly became cold. Zhang Yanyu! I want to say that this person does not have much to do with Pei Ziyun now. To say the original owner, he can only say that there is a slight conflict. Anyone mixing his feet will waste the original owner for several years. Suddenly remembered: "It seems that Yue Qiushan has an in-law relationship with Zhang Huanyu?" At this time, another person''s poem was praised by the old man, and Tang Zhen was indignant. After a while, Fu Yuan''s title came up, and the scene outside the building asked for the title of fisherman. This is the banquet of the feast. Either the person can do it or not, and sing the song on the spot with confidence. The three of them were still thinking about it. Pei Ziyun looked outside and happened to see a fishing boat passing by, so he instructed his fellows to take the ink and paper. The three of them were all shocked. When they came around, I saw that Pei Ziyun had only a few strokes and made the poem. Tang Zhen took it and read it aloud: "Fisherman!" "The fisherman is near the western rocky night at night, and the bamboos of Chu are burned in Xiaoxiang. The smoke is not seen at sunrise, but the sound of landscape is green. I look back at the midstream of the sky, and the heartless clouds on the rocks are racing. " When you say good poems, the words only fall, and you just listen to others silently. When Yue Qiushan''s eyes lighted up, he praised loudly, and Fu Yuan nodded slightly. When the poem was circulated, everyone was applauded. Poems were circulated, people talked, and the guys in the shop handed in ink pens and papers at the request of these readers. Many scholars picked up the pen and wrote, and some scholars handed out the ink after use. The paper bag was closed. Pei Ziyun stood up and filled a bowl of soup. When he saw the scholar took the pen, ink and paper, he didn''t care about it. He let the scholar take it, as if he hadn''t seen it. Being confused, Pei Ziyun looked back, and Ma Ma was holding his own poem at this moment. A scholar said, and saw Pei Ziyun sitting with Tang Zhen, Wang, and Li Shusheng. It was a change, and glanced fiercely. At this time, sitting on the right side of Wang Tongsheng, when staring at this side, he stared back hard. A group of people across a few tables were full of conflict at this moment. At this time, Pei Ziyun realized that the three scholars Tang, Li and Wang must have concealed something. The three must have some inside information with Ma Yi''s team, and they were about to ask. At this moment, listening to the noise in front of them. Someone is calling Pei Ziyun in front. At this moment, Wang Tongsheng pushed and pushed: "Ziyun, your article is good, it is calling you up." After pointing out, he pointed to the front seat. I saw Fu Yuan and Yue Qiushan, who were commenting on Zhang Yanyu. From the perspective of Pei Ziyun now, this person is chic, listening to comments, and responding to Fu Yuan''s words from time to time, seeing Fu Yuan and Yue Qiushan very satisfied. "It turned out that this meeting was held by one''s own support and hope." Pei Ziyun immediately understood that at this time, he was not afraid of the field either, and went up, and at this time, one person was also up. I saw three people standing side by side, and they were all together. They were all handsome and handsome young men. Fu Yuan sighed: "It''s a handsome young man." Then there are comments one by one, and the rankings are listed. This jade is the first, and one is the second, and Pei Ziyun is the third. It is just that Fu Yuan is facing Pei Ziyun. Gossip. After this ranking was awarded, a servant came up holding a plate and swept away, and saw that the first place was a painting, and the second place was a party. The painting was not expanded, and it was not clear. Everyone can see clearly, see this ancient , carved some plum blossoms, a little red stamen is in the center of this plum blossom. One student pointed out and said, "This is a tribute to the Meishan of the former dynasty, and the red plum pupa. This taitai has a well-known name. Most of the finished products are rewarded by the emperor. It ca nt be mined, so it is scarcely circulated, and it is mostly collected by everyone. It is used to suppress the culture in the home. " The student reported this name in one breath. Listening to the student''s words, the student understood the treasures of the platform and couldn''t help looking at the ancient temple. Even Fu Yuan was a little moved, looking at Gu Yan, and following Yue Qiushan, he said, "Zhirun, Zhirun, I said you have Meishan , you say no, but you are hiding ҴYou will be given away in front of me at this banquet, and you will not be afraid that I will be angry to pull you to sin. " He only listened to Yue Qiushan with a smile and said, "If Brother Ping An is going to pull old people to convict him, he will pull it away, but this Meishan man, don''t think about it." "Hey, I should have to grind you more if I knew it earlier." Fu Yuan, the word is safe, listened to regret, thought about it, and was not familiar with Yue Qiushan. Lianzhong Binyuan, sent by your teacher, I have been thinking about this for years, you have shied away and refused to give it, and today you even used it as a prize, no, no, honestly why, if You have trouble, just tell me. " Yue Qiushan sighed: "Brother Ping''an, in recent days, I always feel weak and worried that I can stay in my hands with this platform, and I can only accompany it to the ground. It might as well be given to these young students and watch them. I always think I can remember the old days. " He said, his eyes seemed to be in tears, and they both kept silent. Pei Ziyun then noticed this second place. I saw that the young man was also personable, handsome and handsome, his eyes were amazing, like a little ink, showing his wisdom, wearing a brocade, and hanging a jade pendant, jade pendant. There was light on it, watching this ring. Pei Ziyun looked at this Meishanya, could not help but move, but this is not his fate, but looking at the third place, I saw a book and a silver, Pei Ziyun saw his own reward, thinking about these two People are rich, and their hearts are wrinkled secretly. I think for a moment, this school feast people pay money and treasure, of course, they have to make a name for themselves, it is good that they can take up some oil and water, calm their hearts. At this time, Yue Qiushan was about to send out. Fu Yuan stopped Yue Qiushan and said, "Zhirun, you reward me for a long time. Since I ca nt get it, I will send it out, and get some comfort." Yi Yue Qiushan couldn''t help but smiled, and sat down and said, "Brother Hei, you, you." I said, sitting down again. When the reward was issued, only when it was sent to Pei Ziyun, Fu Yuan picked up the book, and his appearance changed a little, it seemed to be surprised, but it was covered up quickly. No one else saw it. Pei Ziyun was close. It was strange to see this change. For what reason, the old man said some encouragement. The top three were all grateful and returned to the position. At this time, Tang, Wang, Li, and the three recognitions were all around. Depending on the reward, the second reward was obvious to all. It was very precious, so I was curious about these three. There are also some books around the book, I saw the protagonist holding "hand-picked notes" in the hand, it turned out that this book was made by the host Yue Qiushan. When I saw this record, everyone was spreading out. I thought it was also a precious reward. I didn''t expect that it was made by Yue Juren. The three scholars Tang, Wang, and Li felt a little boring and didn''t value this book. Pei Ziyun took the book in his hand, without any induction, and was a little disappointed for a while. Then he turned it over. UU read the book www.uukanashu.com. After reading a few pages, what he did in this book were all old people''s thoughts. The article''s experience, explain the profound things in simple language, but there is no sustenance in the book, I can''t help but feel a little regretful, and then think about it, I have this benefit, I think about more, and some are greedy, just smile a little, and bring this book and silver into my arms, just The silver in his hand was slightly heavy, and after weighing it, there were about twelve. This ranking is divided, and the rewards are issued. All the children feel that this trip is not bad. They only hate that they have not won the ranking. They are annoyed and envious of the top three. I was just envious. Several people looked at Pei Ziyun with dissatisfaction, and the banquet was finished. I saw Ma Yi rushing away with a group of people. Tang, Wang, Li and three scholars also went downstairs with Pei Ziyun. At this time, Pei Ziyun thought about Ma Yan''s eyes, and was thinking about asking, Tang Zhen said, "Zi Yun, why didn''t you take away all the ink, ink and paper? That''s all the four treasures of the top grade. " Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but be surprised, and asked, "These are the things of the master, how can they be taken casually." Seeing Pei Ziyun''s surprise, the three laughed, and their opinions diverged: "Ziyun, Ziyun, you are a big loser. You know, these pens, ink and paper can be taken away. This is a gift from the old people. You do nt smell it, a book reader does nt count as stealing a book, but you forget to tell Ziyun. Pei Ziyun didn''t understand why, and asked, "Why is this?" All three were happy, and they all drank some wine. They talked absurdly: "There is something inside here. It turned out that in the previous banquets, some of the poor scholars at the banquets of scholars from poor families were all good. Something moved, so after finishing the psalms, they sneaked away, after the banquet, always less. " "Yue Juren met, and simply announced that the four treasures of the Wenfang at the banquet were all given to the scholars. After the banquet, they took it for themselves. This is also a flourishing style of literature!" Chapter 13： Ling Gen Pei Zi Yundun blinked his eyes, stepped back and thought, "This is soliciting people''s hearts." "But the banquet is held once every three years. Usually, Yue Juren does not build roads and test porridge, and it is not a taboo. It seems to be a good destiny, and it is used to raise the reputation of the children." The three of them were chatting and went down the stairs and out of the elegant room. The downstairs was even more lively. Everyone came and looked. Pei Ziyun was about to ask Ma Ma. This horse ran a few years later, why did it seem to conflict? At this moment, Suddenly heard the noise, Pei Ziyun frowned, and looked back, and saw a Taoist sitting at the wine table. This man wore a washed and faded robe with several bowls on it. It s empty, this person is still drinking with a pot of wine, and a group of people counts this person: "You people, you just order a table of good wine and good meat, I''ll tell you well, you Nothing to say, let me beat you out-our Lake Mirror House is about reputation, how can we hit people casually? " "You guy looks like you can build a good job. It''s not difficult to go out to work and earn some money and live. What about lazy things?" The scholars came downstairs, thinking what was going on. It turned out that this man wanted to eat this overlord meal. The man said that the man was quite polite and didn''t do anything. Pei Ziyun looked at the Taoist, and saw that this Taoist had a lot of dirt and some tatters. Many bowls of good meat on the table were all eaten cleanly. I couldn''t help thinking of the dust of a stranger game in the previous life. I saw that this man ignored his words, scratched his ears, and dug in the earwax. This made the man helpless. He was thinking of telling the shopkeeper. At this time, everyone saw a scholar come to the table and asked, "This man, this man How much did it cost? I paid it. " The man saw someone to pay, but just rejoiced and reported: "This guy ate a bowl of braised beef tripe, a bowl of steamed hairy crabs, a chicken soup, a black chicken porridge, and a few bowls of lamb. , Three pots of old wine, one or two silvers together. " "One or two silvers?" Pei Ziyun heard this number, with some pain. The silver in this world is precious. One or two silvers save a little bit of money. In the village, it is used by a family and one year. If you bite your teeth, you take out one or two pieces of silver In the past, even if this person had eaten overlord meals, he was surprised that there was a scholar to pay the bills. I couldn''t help but be surprised. The three of them were also surprised, I do nt know why. At this time, the third floor was still being cleaned up, and the fourth floor above was silent. Zhang Yuyu went up and saw two people guarding on the stairs. Seeing him coming over, he stood sideways to make way. Zhang Zhangyu arrived on the fourth floor and saw Zhu Qizhu''s room. The door was half open, and the screen and bookshelf were faintly visible. Then he heard Yue Qiushan''s voice: "Is it a nephew, come in and talk!" "Come here!" Zhang Yingyu should say a sigh, come in for a while, and it turned out that Yue Qiushan was sitting on the carving master''s chair, not far from sitting on the top of the small case sister-in-law. Sophisticated, full of book-like gas, but with a little wine-like flavor, can not help but smile. So I said: "Uncle, Mr. Li." Mr. Li nodded his head with a smile. It seems that he is also a person who is transcripting poems, writing a list, ordering them, and has handed in a copy, saying, "Brother, this banquet I am afraid that those who can get talented children in this year''s childhood are all here! " As Zhang Qinyu was about to ask, he listened to Yue Qiushan and asked: "Wen Jing, the family history is good, Zude is grand, and those who were caught by Long Qi early can''t move, and they are all deleted from the list. " "Yes!" Li Wenjing seemed to have been prepared, and immediately took off a piece of paper, and Yue Qiushan slightly moved his brow bones, pondered for a while, and continued to say: "If you are too famous, you will delete them, otherwise it will be easy to attract attention." I said sighing here: "After all, our holy gates are not those casual repairs. Only those casual repairs can only find some folk disciples to inherit. Now which mountain gate is not looking for a disciple with a good heart among the children?" "It''s just that this move has already been jeopardized by dragon spirit, so Zude is solemn. If he was caught by dragon spirit early, he can''t take it, and he is too famous, too noticeable, and can''t take it." "Those children with hanging tails have limited wisdom and are of little use. They are unacceptable." "Except for these people, just take the top ten in the middle, but it is not completely certain yet. Wait for the government to try it out and choose from the talents." Zhang Zhangyu knew that this was actually for himself. He had basically selected the candidate for entry. At this time, he met in accordance with the rules of the teacher: "Master!" Ji Yue Qiu Shan said, "These people, who lead them into my door, will be your future brother." "Sooner or later, you will need to host these things. Do nt think it is a waste. Of course, the Holy Gate is not Jinshan Yinshan, and the county government should try to use as few ways as possible to avoid the taboo of heaven and dragon. It''s relatively easy, so this banquet is costly, and you don''t need to be distressed. " "Just entering the holy gate, or any gate, the name of the feminist will stop at the highest level, and you must not be an official. You must understand and remember this." Then, Yue Qiushan did not drink tea. I do nt know when it s windy. It was sunny. Now the cloud pressure is very low. The building is shrouded in gloom. The wind chimes under the eaves screamed. I naturally know that I became an official. , Long Qi broke Daoji, naturally he couldn''t repair the immortal. " Li Wenjing was checking the list, and he was joking with a smile: "If you know, it s good, but if you become a real junior, maybe you can, things in the world, human relationships, it''s easy to fall into one''s favor, but it''s difficult to fall into disagreement, generally. ! " Zhang Yanyu smiled bitterly: "Uncle, don''t make this joke for me." This Li Wenjing loves wine, and the way is not good, but he is smart and capable, and the secular industry is controlled by his people. His status is not low. Zhang Yuyu laughed, paused, and asked: "Is there any in the list? That Pei Ziyun? I think his poems are not bad, but they are not the best of dragons. " Yue Qiushan jumped his eyes, lowered his eyelid and took a sip of tea. He said, "I''m about to talk about this person. I have a sacred view on the gate. I can see people''s luck and life style. You can see this. Think about it. It''s time to fire. " "Man''s destiny has constants and variables. He can neither covet or wait. This Pei Ziyun''s temperament is not very prominent. Looking at each other, he has a thin ancestor and a small fortune. It is already good to be able to show up, and not yet. It can be hit this year. " "But in the gestation of this humanistic style, a faint light shines straight from the top, but it is reading and understanding." At this point, Yue Qiushan was also skeptical: "It seems that the knowledge of the article is old, at least This is the case for this government test, and it is likely that the text will change its life. " "You also know that these methods of observing and observing are mostly obscure. The method of sacred door, in the world of life, is impeded by things and must be broken. How easy is it?" Said Qiu Yueqiushan couldn''t help but laughed and said: "This kind of person can try, but don''t have to be persistent." Zhang Zhangyu thoughtfully: "The master said that such people have many variables and may not be beneficial to the teacher, so there is no need to be persistent?" "You understand that right. In the early years, the teachers would take it. Now that we have worn our shoes and landed on the shore, people with such a lot of variables have to slowly." Zhang Zhangyu realized: "I see." Uh ... The four of them returned to the inn and said goodbye to each other. Pei Ziyun was a little drunk. It turned out that at the banquet, the three of them saw Pei Ziyun third and won the taunting person. They were proud and happy, so they drank a lot of Pei Ziyun''s wine. This drink power is great. I did nt think it was right now. After half an hour, he returned to the room, and some wine came up. My dude burned a large bucket of hot water to the room, waited for washing, and took a rest on the bed, thinking, "Finally, I can get free time!" It turned out that I saw a Taoist person, and when I paid for it, I remembered that there was a Taoist method in my previous life. I always felt that it was strange that I often forgot this. I just wanted to get back to spiritual practice, but I was pulled by three people instead of leaving one alone. All three were drunk and drank too much, so it took time to return to the room. At this time, I saw a lot of drunkenness. Although it is not appropriate to drink alcohol, but it is not a problem to try. Now I take a look at the memory of the original owner and thought: "The original owner lost his chance with Zhao Ning, but in the end, he had a chance. I got a distracted note, but it was a sustenance, and my dream was decided. " "Although this scripture is shallow and most practical, anyone who has some spiritual benefits can be immediately inspired, most spiritually successful, and the foundation can be completed according to the level, but the speed is slower. The original owner later entered the Songyun Gate and offered it. The evaluation is an authentic foundation laying method, and it has gained some merits. " "I''ll try it with this." At the moment, Pei Ziyun sat up and practiced according to the Dao Fa. When he saw the decisive thoughts, he began to practice. The original master got the Dao Fa within three minutes. UU reading www.uukanshu.com now practice, it is also easy. It was only for a long time that nothing was found. Pei Ziyun was wearing a pair of underwear and looked into the window. He took out a book and looked at it with no interest. He just frowned and wondered: "This method, ordinary people can have You can practice with a little consciousness, but you are too slow to advance. Why ca nt you do it? You have three moments in your previous life. You have gained nothing in this life. Is this body replaced with a soul? I was wondering. When Meimei''s heart blossomed and a message penetrated, Pei Ziyun immediately understood the reason: "This body, the spiritual root of the original owner is gone-Xie Zhenjun''s prohibition is vicious. However, in order to prevent the original owner from practicing the Taoist method, he connected Spiritual roots are deprived. " ص "Back to the present, despite the plum blossoms, this body has lost its spiritual root, and it must find a new spiritual root." "Therefore, cultivation is useless now, so I have forgotten it consciously or unintentionally these days." "If you want to cultivate, you have to find a trust from a monk to make up for it. This trust implies the spiritual root of the monk, even a trace!" Thinking here, a small white plum appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the task appeared. "Task 1: Save Ye Suer (Completed)" "Task 2: Get a Talent (Unfinished)" "Task 3: Obtained from the monk (unfinished)" A closer look is the content of the information. I did nt want to explore this, and a new task was created. Pei Ziyun had some difficulties. I did nt know how to start. I m not a monkist now. How do I get in touch with the monk? Pei Ziyun was lying on the bed, lying on his back, thoughtfully, after a long time, he said, "No matter, I will go to the government to test it soon, and then I won the show before I say it." Chapter 14： Government test Fu test In the early morning, it was slightly white, the fog was still there, and the boat was sailing slowly in the river not far away. "The seven counties of the government, line up by county, don''t make any noise!" Three murmurs from the college faintly came. The university is called Xu Li, the county is called the academic society, the government is called the college, the province is called the tribute school, and the central is called the academic palace. Changzhou Fufu Academy has its own system for repairing velvets. It has its own system. It is cold in the early morning. There are always seven martyrdoms under the stars, and there are wooden fences. Candidates are holding test baskets and waiting in line. Pei Ziyun found himself in the county gate of Jiangping County. When he saw a group of people standing in black, holding a lantern in his hand, someone said, "Brother Pei, you are here!" Pei Ziyun saw that the person who spoke was Tang Zhen, while the surrounding kings and Li Tongsheng snorted and did not speak. Pei Ziyun didn''t take it for granted. He greeted Tang Zhen and smiled at Wang and Li. The other three invited themselves to the Wenhui a few days ago. When Pei Ziyun saw that the examination period was near, he refused. Tang Zhen still gave up, and the two men hated it. "It''s no surprise that you are so talented and mental." Pei Ziyun remembered that the two still thought that the text would get Xuezheng to leak a little question, and then cursed stupidly. With a handle, Kai Kai Chao''s shocking fraud case has become a reality. " At this moment, they saw that they were arching their hands and chatting for a few moments. Everyone was in no mood to speak and kept silent. The big Xu system, the child test in the county, the talent test in the province, and the examination in the province are different from the imperial examinations of Pei Ziyun in the world, but this is normal and the same is strange. Tong Sheng, not a name, is not exempt from empowerment, so the county magistrate led the county to teach the test, but Xiu Cai has the name, according to the Daxu system, is the prefecture, Fu Xuezheng (zhengbapin), and people sent from the province The three formed the chief examiner and deputy examiner to supervise, but one government only took thirty-three, which shows its difficulties. "Puffy!" Murmured. The sturgeon door slowly opened. Tong Tongsheng searched. Pei Ziyun remembered that after passing the county test, he thought, "Here!" I saw that it was the name of the newspaper, and handed in the papers and test cards. The academic official looked at the papers of Jing Jing to identify people, and then looked at the portrait. There was text describing the physical appearance. After confirming, it is inspection. Check the test basket first. The pen and paper must be checked. The associated **** must be torn apart to avoid entrainment. Pei Ziyun already has experience and knows the food at the test center. Do not be very greasy or greasy. It is easy to break, but the inspector tears it open, and there is contamination. If the stomach is eaten, it will be finished. Therefore, you will bring oil cakes and eggs. As for water, the test room provides it. The next step is to undress and take off your shoes. There was a commotion among candidates, and soon it was Pei Ziyun''s turn. After inspection, the academic official stamped it and shouted, "Seat by number." Pei Ziyun got the admission ticket, and in addition to his seat number, he also stamped a half mark on it. Once there was fraud in the examination room, he was directly investigated for the responsibility of inspecting academicians. The entrance is to find your own number room. The number room is a row of small rooms connected together, and the opposite is also a row. The distance between the two rows is five meters. No matter how good the vision is, the opposite is not visible. There is a couch, a table and a stool inside. There are three candles on the table and a brush with clear water. "Well, the conditions are better than that of the county. One extra bed." Probably the county test only takes one day, and the government test takes two days. It is said that the provincial test takes three days. Pei Ziyun put all the ink and paper on the table. The opposite was a twenty-six-year-old young man. As the examinee''s admission was over, the prefectural preached the words, and the examiner inspected everything. When the cloud board rang, the clerk issued the paper. under. Pei Ziyun took the test. Seeing that in addition to the test, there was a stack of white paper as a draft. Pei Ziyun lit a candle. It was just dawn, and the room was still dim. He quickly looked at the test paper from beginning to end and found that there was no problem. Ambiguity, no mistakes, just rest assured. This is past experience. If there is a problem, it must be raised quickly, and the volume can be changed, but if it is delayed, it will not work. Who knows what is going on. After reading it, I thought to myself, "It is more difficult than the county test." In the Yixian test, Mo Yi and Tie Jing had a large proportion. Mo Yi is to fill in the blank questions, which need not be said more. The scripture is to write the question silently. The examiner selects a page from the scripture book, extracts a line from it and prints it on the examination paper. . There are still Mo Yi and the scriptures in the government test, but there is only one roll of paper, Mo Yi only has five, and 20 scriptures, the proportion has dropped a lot. The test is memory. Vince, Pei Ziyun knows the book very well, there is no doubt. Then there is clear calculation, clear law. "Oh, is this big Xu Dynasty more practical than my original ancient dynasty!" Ming is arithmetic, and Ming law is to understand the basic legal provisions. Although the proportion is not large, it also shows that the test object is not limited to the four books and five classics. "But it doesn''t bother me!" Arithmetic will not be said, this Ming law is also a memory problem, the original owner''s memory is resolved. "Let''s solve these first!" At this time, the sky was already bright, and looked up. Seeing the students who were slow in raising, wondering whether they should do the question, they laughed and rubbed their pens and inks. Now they are on the manuscript, and they are writing about Mo Yi, Ting Jing, Ming Su, Ming law filled in the blanks, completed it, verified it, and wrote it down on the original manuscript. "Who can write this test directly on the original manuscript without thinking about it, or it''s genius or delusion." After completing this question, Pei Ziyun took a sigh of relief and felt that his back was a little sweaty and busy. Taking the towel out and wiping it off, the young man across the face looked a little pale and looked tired. "Ah, noon." At a blink of an eye, it was noon. Pei Ziyun drank some water, ate some oil cakes, peeled an egg, and ate a piece of salty lean meat. There was no temperature at this time, but he couldn''t ask for more. After having a rest break, I looked at the big question below. "Here are the classics, the key points, there are three questions!" The so-called Jingyi is a discussion centered on the philosophies of the book. Pei Ziyun looked at the first question: "Dangdang, the people are incompetent and famous; towering, its success is also its essay." "This question is quite satisfactory!" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. This is what Confucius praised Yao in "The Analects of Confucius Taber", saying that Yao is too great. I can''t help but have the talent of an old talent, and the answer is immediately available. The core of this question is to praise the ancient sages meritorious deeds. The first paragraph is a quote from the scriptures, which points out what Yao has done and which sages have been used to achieve great achievements. "The extension is that the ancestor of the dynasty was wise and powerful, and by the way, loyalty, said that he also needs to inspire and assist the holy class." With this theory in mind, this question is resolved: "Stop it!" Briefing the problem is concise and concise, the article is eloquent and imposing, Pei Ziyun just writes it and thinks about it in one go! After writing, set the draft aside and go directly to the next question. "There is no reason why you don''t give up, you don''t need to prepare for one person!" The meaning of this question is very clear. It is Zhou Gong who said to his son that the bird was sealed in Lu Kingdom, that the old friends and old ministers are not wrong, so don''t abandon them, and don''t ask people to blame. Pei Ziyun saw this question, and couldn''t help but pat his own forehead. The sound of a "snap" was so loud that the people across him looked at it, and the inspector came over to see it. "Don''t be complacent, don''t be complacent." Saying that Lao Xiu was at home, he didn''t pass the test, what was his mind, don''t abandon them, don''t ask for full blame-I don''t know how to write this topic a few times, I can just plagiarize it, to ensure the literary. Luck is so good that you can burst into tears. As soon as Pei Ziyun looks at the topic, there are several articles in Pei Ziyun''s head. One article is written down without adding a bit, which can be described as one go. After blowing the ink, Pei Ziyun nodded with satisfaction, thinking, "This article didn''t take much effort at all, it was a tired handwriting." I still have the same draft as before. I put the draft on one side and look at the third question now. "Water, fire, gold, wood, earth, b Wei Xiu!" "The postponement of the question is the most difficult." Pei Ziyun frowned analysis, this question is a bit difficult, from "Shangshu Dayu Mo". "Water can be irrigated, fire can be cooked, gold can be cut, wood can be cultivated, soil can reproduce, and valley can be nourished. This is called the" six houses ", which is used by the heavens and the earth to nourish everything." "These can be extended to" UU reading books at www.uukanshu.com is not invincible when it does not violate agriculture ", and discusses the way of emphasizing agriculture and governing it, and then extends it to be" ethics and good governance, and government is supporting the people. " Virtue embodies here, and this is "Wei Xiu." " Pei Ziyun completed the problem, and continued to write a little while groaning. This time, the speed was not as fast, but not slow. After finishing writing, rubbing his eyes, he found that it was dusk. Pei Ziyun just felt dizzy, sweat soaked his clothes, laid the draft paper flat without copying, the sky was completely dark, and he lit candles. The test room was filled with the smell of candles, and the clerks lit the test room one by one. Lighting torches inside. The examiner took the burden and took a bunch of examiners to slowly walk through the inspection. Pei Ziyun was already hungry at this time, and he didn''t bother, just gobbling it. The examiner looked at it and couldn''t help smiling. Pei Ziyun bowed his head and pondered, waiting for the examiner to finish the tour. Pei Ziyun counted the time. Today is only the first night. The transcription can wait until tomorrow. After watching the papers are all dry, just stack them, blow out the candles and lie down. On the wooden couch, put a thin blanket brought on your body. I also glanced at the opposite side before going to bed, and found that the young man was still writing a question in the candle. He closed his eyes and fell asleep in the sound of the flipping paper on the opposite side. "It''s different with plum blossoms." I don''t know why. Maybe it''s a side effect of the thing that was entrusted in the dream. In short, as long as you want to sleep, just a few breaths, you will go to sleep. This time, even in the test room, it is the same. Within a few minutes of lying down, a slight purring sound was made. At this time, the examiner happened to visit again, and he was speechless. The atmosphere of the test room was tense. At night, although some people understood how to cultivate their spirits, most of them turned around and shook the bed crunching. Know if you have a good idea or a broken jar. Chapter 15： High recommendation As soon as I woke up, the sun came out the next day, and most of the candidates got up. There were sounds of gurgling everywhere. Pei Ziyun got up and moved for a while, followed the official chase, went to the toilet, returned to the room, and drank some water. , A sip, a sip, and swallow it later. After using a piece of cooking cake and an egg, Pei Ziyun only felt that he was in good spirits, so he checked the draft and looked at it carefully to confirm that he had solved the three major problems yesterday. Basically, there were no mistakes. I could nt help but sigh. Xiucai, there is really a problem. Then, copying was carried out, word by word, and it was not until noon that Pei Ziyun copied all three major papers on the manuscript. "Below is the last one, poem." "To be honest, poetry is not important, whether it is the emphasis on practical learning or Confucian classics, but it can reflect the literary talent, so it has become the last question." "I can only say that if you write it, it will add some points." Pei Ziyun is naturally not a big poet who is quick-thinking, but there are poems in his memory. There must not be two poets in the two worlds. I looked at the poem title "Early Spring", and Pei Ziyun was surprised. This one is very familiar, and it feels a little headache-not to think of it, but to choose that one in the end? He was thinking wildly, rubbing his hands in his hands, staring at the title, and for a moment, Pei Ziyun finally determined: "Then plagiarize Han Yu!" "People are from the Tang Dynasty. Poetry in the Tang Dynasty is the most expensive. It is not like the poetry of the later dynasties is unhappy. Moreover, this official goes to the servants of the Ministry of Officials and gives back gifts from the Ministry of Rites. Thought of this, Pei Ziyun sighed secretly, instead of drafting this time, he directly wrote on the original draft. Early Spring "Small rain in Tianjie is as smooth as crisp, but the grass is far away but not close. The most important thing is the one-year spring benefit. " Chant After writing, Pei Ziyun only felt that his whole body was loose. He checked the papers several times to see if he had made a taboo. Looking back, he saw that the candidates were still writing and writing, all of them pale, and he was ahead of time. After writing, I yelled, "Pay the paper!" The **** was surprised and asked, "It''s not dark yet, have you finished writing?" Pei Ziyun said, "It''s finished." The official officer didn''t dare to neglect, and shouted at the manuscript officer. The manuscript officer glanced at the original manuscript, and when he saw the answer was full, he nodded: "Let it go!" These test papers are all to be printed. All the papers will be written by a special person. After the examiners have changed the test papers and selected a certain number of places, they can read the original papers. At this time, if the words are good, you can add points. Officials, don''t look at it more. Pei Ziyun came out of the examination room. In other words, the atmosphere of the examination room became more depressed as it got behind. It really didn''t want to stay here. It is said that the government test can go out in advance. You can stay full even if you finish the test for three days! And when he copied it, he found that the examinee was lifted out of shock, an old boy with gray hair, crying and shouting to go back. Pei Ziyun watched with cold eyes, only feeling that he was in the heart. This is the case of the imperial examination system. If this department fails, if it hasn''t been done, it will become like this. In addition to having very good luck or high talents, almost all of them have to fight several times to be a talent, a human being, and a jinshi. Therefore, when going out, Pei Ziyun only felt tired and relaxed. I tried it, and I was a talented person, and gained fame, and officially became a "shi" class. I presumably can complete the task given by plum blossoms. When I went out, Pei Ziyun saw the black head outside. In addition to the families of scholars, bookboys, servants, and densely packed coachmen, these are all means of travel. Candidates of all generations have collapsed and become ill. Even if they are not sick, they shake under pressure. Naturally, they do nt want to, but I don''t want to walk back anymore, just beckon now. When a bullock cart came up, Pei Ziyun said directly, "Shunfeng Guandao Inn!" "Okay, the guest officer is seated." I bumped all the way back to the inn. Shunfeng Guandao Inn was very thoughtful. As soon as I saw it, the owner sipped: "Hot water!" Pei Ziyun took a hot bath directly before coming out, and there was meat porridge again, and I drank. I saw the candidates coming back one after another. I saw that Tang Zhen was pale and saw Pei Ziyun, but he strode up. Give a gift. Pei Ziyun was surprised and said, "Why brother Tang is so gifted." I saw Tang Zhen with some shame, and said positively, "Thanks a few days ago, you scolded me awake. I went back to study hard behind closed doors. After the exam, I saw the test papers. One of these days Thank you for reviewing the subject. " "Haha, is this still the case? This is the chance of Brother Tang." Pei Ziyun said with a smile, this is not a falsehood, this man does have some luck, even the collision problem. After drinking porridge, I saw a few more candidates coming back, and never cared again. I went back to the bed and lay on the bed. After a while, I fell asleep sweetly. Uh ... ѧ The armored soldiers are still in line, and they must wait for all approval before they can be released. To the east hall of the public hall is the record, the scroll, the seal, and the west chamber is the counter reading and the internal supply. Xuan Shoujuan took the papers to the Mifeng room, and the Mifeng scribes sealed the papers by name, and then the Mifeng officials sent them to the Jiluo room for the book hand to record. After the recording was finished, the scroll and the original volume were sent to the West Faculty Reading Room. The reading official proofreads whether the volume and the original volume match. If the reading is correct, the original volume is left and the volume is sent to the court. The zhizhi public hall is separated by curtains, the papers are presented outside, and the papers are marked by the marking official inside. The small screen is isolated, which is a bit like an office. Every other grader is satisfied with the grade, then tick the circle and give it to the house official. The magistrate''s satisfaction will be circled and sent to the deputy examiner. If the deputy examiner is satisfied, the circle will be handed over to the examiner, and finally the examiner will decide. At this time, a few stars in the sky hung the sky at night, the candles in the room were lit, each candle was thick, and the room was brightly lit. The room was very simple. There were only a few tables and chairs, and the table was full of test papers. The examiner Ye Xianggao was Xuezheng, in his fifties, with white hair and white hair. Then he looked at the examiner: "Today You must read the papers, not to forget the hard work of the year, and you must not forget the expectations of the court. You must clearly see that if there is any difference, not to mention the official, the ceremony will not pass. The official reviewer said, yes, take the paper. The examiners of the examination papers are all teachings. The first Mo Yi, the scriptures, clear calculations, and clear laws are all memories, and there are standard answers. The examiner sees them very quickly. Sure enough, only a moment later, a teaching examiner shook his head: "The fifth scripture has an error. This kind of question can be answered correctly by a child. Even if the person has a typo, this subject will be closed." I said, I threw the article into the fall. There were 2,700 papers in the government test this time. Mo Yi, The Book of Sutras, Mingshu, Minglu only read the wrong omissions. There were dozens of examiners in multiple rooms. If it didn''t take an hour, I heard a gong ringing. . "Master, there are 2,741 volumes, there are 391 volumes in total, and there are mistakes, omissions, and derogations in the front volume." It is not necessarily hopeless to depreciate the volume. When you finish reading the volume, you will also look at their back volume, but unless the back volume is shocked, it will be beautiful. Otherwise, the hope is minimal. "The remaining 2,350 volumes, entered the examination of the big question." The examiner Ye Xianggao Zhengxuan sat and said. "Yes!" The review of the big question was much slower. Until late at night, a scoring officer yawned. Even if there were many people marking the paper, you could inevitably feel dizzy when reading such a lot of text. A roll in your hand was patient and responsible After reading it, I was not happy: "What the **** is written here." I threw it into the discard and didn''t read it. When I saw an article, I was so excited that I pinched my beard with a smile: "Yes, it looks like drinking wine!" I made a thin circle on the paper. This is junior high school, so I have to put aside the paper, and I can''t bear it: "So many papers are unbearable, look at this again." I looked at it again and again, and tasted something, sighing: "rare, rare!" In the corner of the paper, I wrote the word "high recommendation" under the circle. Once this was written, the house official would focus on it, and there was not much time to send the paper to the house official. If the scoring officer is as tired as the dog, the room official is a comfortable cat. He only needs to look at the circled paper. The housekeeper was not tired, and looked more carefully without expression. For a moment, the housekeeper looked up at the examiner just now: "This paper is recommended by you, highly recommended?" "Yes. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com" The magistrate was silent for a long time, and drew a circle on the paper, and wrote: "The word is really old, but it can be Cheng Wenyi." The reading official was shocked when he saw the room official and said to a clerk, "This paper is sent to the deputy examiner." At this time, there are not many looped papers, and there are even fewer looped papers. The assistant examiner picked up the article and laughed after reading the comments: "Is there a good paper?" After reading it, I was silent for a long time, but I didn''t comment anymore, I drew a circle and sent it to the examiner. The examiner saw the three circles on the paper. This was an article that was unanimously approved by the examiner, room officer, and deputy examiner, and read through the article. After a long time, the examiner was lost in thought. "How about this article?" The assistant examiner asked. The examiner said for a long time: "This text is very old-fashioned. It is the top three in the list, but it seems a bit lonely and a little bit resentful, afraid that the candidate is not young anymore. " Suddenly, the assistant examiner came to understand and said, "It''s a pity." The court only raises people for the show. Although the text does not look at people, it is actually looking at people-the court takes you for your loyalty, and the examiner takes you for the purpose of forming a teacher and taking care of each other in the future. When they grow up, they are secretly discriminated against. You''re all forty or fifty. After taking you, how many more years can you do? Therefore, the older you are, the lower your chances of being accepted. In fact, how many years of old and blighted old boys are born, there are not many opportunities. The article is lonely. It is such a person, but this article is really good. The associate examiner is a little unwilling: "Then depreciate?" "This article is so derogatory." The examiner was silent for a long time and said, "Put it in the middle of the second list!" Chapter 16： Woe Chen Qingchen Zhang Yanyu and Yue Qiushan were sitting upstairs with a stone table in front of them. The stone table was only one and a half feet high, while a jade plate was placed on the stone table. There are several tea cups, and there are several futons on the side, and the two occupy two. Chaoyang just showed his magpie, and saw Zhang Huayu sitting quietly, as if he was lucid and inspiring, and he came to realize the Tao. At this moment, there was a trace of Qi, which seemed to add a little white gas to his body. Yue Qiushan was drinking tea and saw a little white gas on his disciple. This is the talent of talent, and he could nt help sighing: "This luck is really profound and profound. I thought about this imperial examination. The result is really good! " "With this name, people s robberies have resolved a lot." d This jade jade seems to be transporting Linghui to the key and closed the six senses, so I didn''t hear it. A moment of purple gas appeared in the early morning, and it was just being swallowed. It was just three mouthfuls, and it was gone. At this time, Yue Qiushan picked up the jade pot and poured a cup. The red tea came out of the pot with a little fragrance, and Zhang Yanyu opened her eyes, raised an eyebrow, and smelled the strange fragrance. Ji Yue Qiu Shan smiled: "Saitama, come and sit." Zhang Zhangyu took the tea, drank it, and said, "It''s so refreshing." "Father of wealth and land, the ancients don''t deceive me." Yue Qiushan sighed, "Your fame and fortune have just fallen." "Man is the world, wealth is the first word." Yue Qiushan sighed: "Look at this drape, this wooden case, copper stove, screen, kneeling pad, futon, and the tea you just drank. Is that not wealth?" "To say this place, although Dongtian has passed away, he prays for the potential latent mountain of Xuan school, Xiping mountain of extreme truth school, and Qingbao mountain of Yuanji school. Isn''t that a famous mountain? Not in the world?" "There are mountains and caves." "As for the blessed land, even if it is Benmendongyuan Mountain, it is also a mountain-so the fairy, the mountain person!" "Only this mountain requires a vein, so the world is so big that it is less than a hundred." "If there is a mountain in the world, you cannot occupy the mountain as the king. You have to confiscate it and admit it, so you do nt have to worry about it-do you know that if you do nt have this spiritual mountain, you will be a cultivator and you can only become a ghost?" "This disciple knows that there are five immortals. Ghost fairy, human fairy, earth fairy, **** fairy, and heaven fairy. "Zhang Yanyu''s handsome face was a little pale, and sighed:" Classic cloud: if the monk is not in the same place, if he planted grain between sand and stones, he cannot become a maggot. Although he has the ascension bone, it is a blessing to the soul fair. You can change it later. Although Leide thinks of the land, he thinks of his meritorious deeds as his wings, and he doesn''t do what he does. He can''t do what he wants. " "If there is a blessed land, there is a land fairy, and if there is a hole in the sky, there is a heaven fairy. This theory means that if there is no more immortal bones, no land can be blessed, and then there is no land fairy, and our door has a blessed land, and there is a land fairy." "But why did Master come early in the morning? The apprentice guessed that Master would not have said these things." Yue Qiushan laughed and said, "Thirteen people under my door, I fancy you the most. You are young and you have the wisdom, and I am so satisfied. Before I said, you guessed my coming. in this way." "Blessed places are limited. I hope you can advance into the Biography and achieve the land immortal. Otherwise, you will have to decide, but if you want to become a land immortal, you must stand out." "At present, there is something, you can do it, you can show it in the teacher''s door." "Yes, thank you Master for cultivating. Presumably the list of new disciples has been established." "The talents are set, and they are set. You see, this is the list. According to the invitation of the people on the list, Yinlong Temple outside the city has our outer door. When you take them, what will you do? When you surrender them, Master will look at your means and test you. " "Unless you succeed in the true monarch, or else, no one can escape from the world, this outer disciple and inner disciple are both wings of their own, and should not be taken lightly." "Yes, the disciples understand that without the outer door and the inner door, even if there is a hole in heaven, you can''t keep it!" Zhang Yanyu said in response. Uh ... Shunfeng Guandao Inn Pei Ziyun used breakfast and was studying in the room. At this time, the spiritual roots were unsuccessful, and he could not practice the law, and had nothing else to do, so he read the article in the room. "I carefully calculated that in this exam, there were no errors or omissions in the essays, strategies, or poetry, and they did not commit sacred taboos. They said that they were not in the top three of the top one, and they were also in the top two of the top two." "It''s just that I''m still a little uneasy. I don''t know why?" Pei Ziyun thought of his mother in Woniu Village, Ye Suer in Taohuayuan Guan. For a time, she just felt turbulent, couldn''t calm down, turned around for a few moments, and glanced at the silence The examination room article suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s the case. I got the old talented Wensi. This human Wensi is good, but after a long absence, I have a resentment I have never encountered." "I also brought it out in my pen. Da Xu Dingli, like the first-born, I am afraid that this is taboo-no matter how good the article is, it will be between the two." At this moment, someone came to knock on the door. "Oh, it was Brother Tang!" The visitor was Tang Zhen, who was always personable, and then smiled: "Brother Pei, have a rest for two days. You have to go around today." After taking the invitation, Pei Ziyun opened it and saw that the cover of the invitation had fine lines, and Zhongjian had several large characters of flying dragons and phoenixes. It was invited by a poetry club to the poetry society, and the location was set in Wangjiang. Lou, not far from the inn, Pei Ziyun thought about it. At this moment, he was in a state of turbulence, couldn''t read the article, and couldn''t be too unfriendly, and said, "This is natural." Howling dude brought hot water to wash, and changed into washed clothes. But in a quarter of an hour, I walked along the avenue, from the inn to the Wangjiang Tower. When I looked at it from a distance, I could see the tall building standing on the side of the river. There were five floors, and the glazed tiles were close. The side of the building flowed, and there were some boats floating on the river. "This Wangjiang Tower and Hujing Tower are two major Linjiang restaurants, but Hujing Tower is newer." At the entrance of Wangjiang Tower, I saw a student at the door, a white gown, and a belt embroidered with gold silk. With a folding fan in his hand, he greeted. Before I arrived, I saw that the student had ushered in. "It turned out that Brother Pei has arrived. Welcome and welcome. I still remember the poems written by the brothers and Taiwan in the cultural banquet of the eldest brother, so full of flavor, so I invited Brother Pei. Strange, think I''m waiting for the sudden. " After the scholar finished speaking, he led Pei Ziyun up the stairs and came to the top of the building. Among them, I can''t help but think of an ancient poem from the previous life. Just because of this situation, I can''t help chanting: "I don''t see the ancients before, and those who don''t see the later, look at the world." I just came to the last sentence, too sad, could not respond to the situation, and quickly stopped. This last sentence, "To be alone but to tears down," is the most important turning point in this article. It says that you are not pregnant, you are young, the government test has not yet opened the list, and you are not sentimental, but you have to stop and pretend to be poetic. Whispered to himself: "The poetry is exhausted, and the last sentence will come to Japan." "Good, really good poetry, but it''s a pity to miss the last sentence." Pei Ziyun sounded a sound, looking back, one person stood up holding the jug, poured a glass of wine and sent it up, Zhang Yeyu. Zhang Zhangyu wears a blue shirt, a taupe red belt around her waist, and her boots are half worn, not a luxury, but she looks forward to life, and it is beautiful and unforgettable. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were complicated, and he couldn''t help thinking: "So chic, who wants to be a disciple of the gate of the holy prison, enters the road with affection, and does not care about human relations." "I heard Brother Pei''s three sentences just now, I really feel very charming, but Brother Pei''s poems have run out. I pay three respects to help Pei Xiong to help poems." Zhang Yanyu smiled, with great vigor. "it is good" I just listened to the scholars around me shouting. Just now I saw the owner of the poetry club leading a young man upstairs. At first sight, I felt familiar. The students around me didn''t care. They all chanted poems around each other. Suddenly the young man chanted the poem. Then, I smiled dumbly, and then heard the second sentence, a little surprised, and couldn''t help feeling the heart of the third sentence, "Looking at the Sky and the Earth," it was very magnificent, but I was missing the last sentence. To cheer up, self applause. The memory of previous life, this jade is not the original owner at all, but there is a little friction, people just waste a few years, the original owner wasted years, can not vent at this moment, had to take this wine, and even drank three glasses, some wine Bitter, but had to swallow. I walked a few steps and decided not to say in my heart. I had to pretend that poetry was over, and sighed with a grin: "Today s poetry is really done, and it can''t be done." Zhang Zhangyu also had to sit down and did not advise. A student sighed: "This magnificent piece, but the last sentence is missing, it is really regrettable. It is better that Brother Pei left Mo Bao in this restaurant and waited for it to be added in the coming day. At this moment, the shopkeeper brought the snack and brought it up, while a fellow held up the pen and ink paper. It was a coincidence that the treasurer and the shopkeeper were here, and they were carrying pen and ink paper, which was very good. The student went up, and then the pen and ink paper in his hand was rubbing and grinding the ink. Seeing this, Pei Ziyun was not good enough to refuse anymore, came forward, took a pen, and wrote. After a while, I wrote all three sentences on the paper. At this time, the shopkeeper came over and said, "I do nt see the ancients before, I do nt see those who come later. Reading all the way, I couldn''t help but feel sorry, seeing that I did nt choose a name, and asked, "But I still ask the son to leave a poem name, I will frame this poem and hang it here until the son comes to the next sentence. The completion is, but I think there are only three sentences, and it can be passed on. " Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but smile, this poem on the earth is a work that has been passed down through the ages, but UU reading www.uukanshu.com was really not in the end, so it did nt work. He mentioned the pen and said, It s in the upper floor of Wangjiang. Do it, this is called "Wangjiang Tower" and then went up with the name. At this moment, there was a noise in the downstairs. A man came up and saw the wine and meat on the table. The shopkeeper was thinking about this poem. At this moment, when he saw the martyr in front of him, he couldn''t help being furious. How could the martyr come to the restaurant to make trouble? Pei Ziyun saw this person at this moment, and felt a little familiar. A student said, "How can you, a martyr, only know that it is delicious and lazy and eats meat and wine? He listened to this man just holding a pot of wine and poured it, saying, "Why don''t you smell wine and meat and pass it on, the word stays in your heart." Student Xue heard the anger: "You people are unreasonable, nonsense, wine and meat have passed, then you have to clear the rules and regulations." The shopkeeper looked at the man and shouted, "Man, don''t push this down to the officer." Listening to this sentence, Pei Ziyun''s heart moved: "Give him some wine and meat to let him go down, and today''s poetry society, why hurt the peace." The shopkeeper listened to Pei Ziyun talking and said with a smile: "Because Pei Gongzi intercedes, it is okay to invite this person to eat table wine, but it is not here." He said, "Give this guy some wine and drink, and use it!" Seeing this person, he smiled, "You are all woeful, woeful, and you don''t know it yet." He said, Pei Ziyun was a little surprised when he laughed a long time. This kind of singularity glanced at Zhang Huanyu, and he was silent even when he saw him. "I don''t know others, but I know that Zhang Huanyu is a disciple of the holy prison gate. If this person pretends to be a **** and make a ghost, can he tolerate him?" "The situation now, I''m afraid that this person has some strange things, and this outing also has some strange things!" Chapter 17： Yinlong Temple This unpleasant episode passed by in an instant, and the poetry meeting was lively. The poems and wine and meat were very happy. Pei Ziyun also ate a lot. Once he was full of wine, he knew the students in the field. There are more than a dozen children, all of whom are children. The student Yang Fan, who brought you upstairs downstairs, has a normal family background, but worshipped under the door of the famous celebrity "Zheng Bo" in the city. Because of his good learning, he was often praised by this teacher, and has a lot of reputation. . And the one just mentioned, when talking about Taoism, the rule should be clear. The name is Zhu Hao. The philosophy of this dynasty, doing things for people, is very rigid, but it s not bad to learn, but I always like to say something that saves the nature and kills people s desires. Somewhat unpleasant. There is also Tang Zhen, an old acquaintance, among them. A group of people are talking wine and talking about poems, while listening to a sigh in the room. At this moment, everyone was happy, why was there someone sighing, all looked at it, and saw a high-profile Zhang Yanyu on the field, and just sighed. The crowd couldn''t help but feel surprised, Zhu Hao scanned the crowd and stepped forward: "Why did Brother Zhang suddenly sigh?" Pei Ziyun also looked up and saw this jade jade frown, a little worried, and said, "Hey, the government has finished the test, these two days are waiting to open the list, a little anxious, feeling that they have done well in the exam, but also feel that There are so many talents in the government test that you can''t turn yourself or you have made some mistakes. If you make a taboo, you will lose the government test. You ca nt help but feel depressed, even if you drink alcohol. This is the truth. It says that almost all children have this feeling. They suddenly felt a sense of Qi Qi, and said to Zhang Yanyu: "Brother Zhang, this is to say that my heart is gone, why not I!" "Yeah, anxious, unable to write articles, and not read books." Pei Ziyun coughed. Although he had confidence and was a little worried, he didn''t count before he opened the list. This was related to the future of his fate. d This Saitama''s remarks were in the minds of the students present. Many of the students in the field were consciously literate and confident, but they had done everything and didn''t know their destiny, so they had sorrow. For a moment, the scene sighed again and again. Listening to this sigh, Zhang Yanyu felt as if he knew it later and felt he shouldn''t say it. He poured a glass of wine with guilt, stood up, and said to the crowd, "Hey, all blame me, just now I was lonely after the drink, and I could not help saying this, which broke my interest, and I punished myself with three glasses for the crime. " After speaking, it was a drink. During the second drink, Yang Fan, who was holding the poetry party, held out a hand and held Zhang Yiyu''s second glass of wine. It''s so easy, at least one poem and one wine can help, and you are right? " Seeing this, all the students shouted loudly: "Exactly." Zhang Zhangyu, who was embarrassed, said, "Brother Yang, I love to play. I can only write poetry when I see the scenery, but I can''t hide in it." "I really want me to drink and make poetry to pay for my sins. We have gone all the way. There is Yinlong Temple outside the city, the scenery is beautiful, and the feast is a must." "When you get there, it''s not just me, and everyone is doing poetry and singing, wouldn''t you be quick?" "You can stay at the temple late." The scenery of Yinlong Temple and the feast were a must. Immediately everyone responded, and one of them stood up and said, "It''s extremely true that spring comes to spring, and the group of friends visit the temple, but the poems can be written later. , We will set foot together later. " "Yes, that''s it!" Hearing this, Yang Fan stopped blocking. Pei Yun listened to the play, and got back to thinking, but at this time listening to the name of the temple, a little embarrassed, this temple outside the county, Ye Suer had been there, in order to find a prayer sign for himself. You know, from the county seat, it takes a day to return in a carriage. She keeps this sign and wants to make a vow. If she goes by the way, she might as well do it in advance, lest Ye Suer run a long distance in the county town. Come here, after all, the black wind thief is not removed, it is not safe ... As for this wish, it is some incense money. Ordinary people write ten words and one hundred words, and they have one or two silver coins. At this moment, everyone was drinking and eating, saying that they could stay overnight in this temple, and there were no objections. More than a dozen people were out and about, and they went out, but everyone had alcohol and they were all students. Fewer people and pedestrians stared at each other, but when they thought of it, they would start the list immediately, and there was some enlightenment. On the way, the trees were lined with trees, and the flowers were fragrant. Some flowers and flowers were blooming along the road. Some bees were flying on the flowers. Occasionally, there were two butterflies rubbing and flying. Just a few miles out of the county town is Yinlong Temple. The sky was a little dim, but when I looked at the temple, I saw this Yinlong Temple hidden in a wood, with a pink wall hidden in the green shade, and closer, I saw that the temple looked very solemn, and the temple plaque wrote With "Yinlong Temple" three big gold characters. Zhu Zhuhao said with a smile: "Jiuwen Yinlong Temple is a famous jungle in Fucheng, the abbot has strict discipline, and the monks have very good rules and regulations, and they can finally be seen today." When I arrived again, I saw that the door was covered with red glazed tiles and went all the way with the yellow wall. After entering the door, the entrance was the hall. The hall was very majestic. Entering the hall, a three-person tall Buddha stood in the center of the hall. There are some bodhisattva statues on the side, and there is a merit box in front of the buddha statue. A monk with a scar on his head stands aside, holding ten hands and thinking of the buddha. At this moment, there were a few bullock carts parked in front of it, and several women and girls were offering to Buddha. Pei Ziyun glanced at them, and saw that these women were in a state of physique and beautiful, and looked at the students who came. , But pouting and smiling. "Although the atmosphere of this world is still relatively open, but it''s a little too much, right?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. At this moment, Zhang Huanyu walked over, took out a piece of silver, and put it on the merit box. Opening my eyes and seeing the silver ingot, I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. I reached out and measured it. This amount was twelve. I couldn''t help overjoyed: "It turned out to be a nobleman." He then summoned a small Sami to lead the way, and when they saw the monk, all the students smiled dumbly. Sha Mi led everyone to visit this temple. I saw what temple this is, which Buddha is enshrined, and which temple is enshrined in which Buddha. One by one, Pei Ziyun feels anxious and asks where Xiaosha Mi''s thatched house is. Xiao Shami said, "Go back and turn right." Pei Ziyun thanked this little Sha Mi, went to the thatched house, entered the thatched house, and saw that there were a few of them, just squatting down, and then two or three monks came in. After a while, there was a voice. Listening to this is a monk with a loud voice. At this moment, he talked with the remaining monks with a low voice. At first he could only faintly listen: "Beautiful lady, Shangxiang, excellent." I was separated by a few, and my voice was muted, and Pei Ziyun felt wrong when listening. At this time, another voice sounded, and this voice didn''t press down. Pei Ziyun heard it clearly at this time: "Brother, the other day, I saw a young girl. It was really beautiful. It was only sixteen or seven years old. The embryo was It s long open, and it s not rich to look well dressed. Those beautiful women are not as good. It s just a pity that I saw them. Before they looked good, the girl hurried for a prayer and left, without a stay! "I m praying for a sign to leave? The next time my brother sees this young girl come to make a vow, she said that she would have to stay in the temple for one night, and then she would be more sincere. Then ..." The monk laughed. Up. Pei Ziyun listened, and his heart sank. There was a problem with the temple. When he looked sideways, he saw three monks. One of them saw ita head taller than ordinary people, with a bronzed face, forehead and cheekbones. His nose is more convex than that of ordinary people, his muscles are stretched tightly, and his heart has been shocked. When the gaze went away, the monk seemed to feel it. Looking back, Pei Ziyun quickly retracted his gaze and secretly murmured: "This monk is different from the Heifeng Pirate Mountain Thief and has martial arts in his body." The poor are rich in culture and rich in martial arts. Any martial arts can not be done without wine and meat. The monks of Shaolin are licensed to eat meat. Looking at the scale of this Yinlong Temple, they must have no shortage of silver. Listening to a few people outside, they hurried out of the latrine. As soon as they went out, a gust of wind passed, with rain silk, squinting at the slight rain, and they even made a shiver, just thinking: "The inside story of Yinlong Temple, It''s incredible that you don''t smell the wind. " "And Zhang Yanyu also proposed to come here. He is a disciple of the holy prison gate. I do nt know much about the holy prison gate, but I also know that the nickname of the magic gate is to enter the Tao with love. It sounds good, in fact, it is the act of picking a flower thief, the three peaks of yin and yang, and there are often easy things to do inside, I do nt know how many women have been ruined. " "The incident happened ten years later and was copied by the government. I haven''t heard of the Yinlong Temple, or it was a big scandal, so I covered it up." Pei Ziyun was in the corridor, looking for a child. He didn''t speak for a while. He heard human voices shortly, and found that everyone was in a side hall. He was at ease, ready to leave for an opportunity. Wu Tangzhen met Pei Ziyun and UU read the book www.uukanshu.com with a smile: "You have been going for a long time, and the monks have prepared a vegetarian banquet. It is said that this vegetarian banquet, although vegetarian, tastes like meat but is exceptionally fragrant." Pei Ziyun sneered, and thought to himself, "It''s not like adding broth, this is the traditional trick of the ancient and modern feast." She also wanted to speak, and when she saw Zhang Huanyu complimenting a Guanyin picture, Zhu Hao smiled: "I''ll take a look!" He said, reaching out to pick it up. I didn''t know what it touched. Just listening to Ge Ge, a Guanyin image was removed, and a big hole appeared, and the basement was under the hole. At that time, there were several great monks, all naked, holding a few women. These women looked familiar, but they were women who had recently been fragrant, and most of them had taken off their clothes. Seeing this scene, Pei Ziyun was frightened and fled outwards. The monk who had the merit box in the hall happened to order someone to carry the feast. The color changed at the first sight, and the door closed as soon as he came in. "I was found out!" A few monks inside the cave saw a light coming in, and saw more than a dozen scholars outside, and rushed. "Not good, it''s in the thief''s nest." Tang was really shocked. Listening to the sound, more than ten monks in the burrow came out of their heads. The head of the man was the bronze monk who just saw it. He couldn''t help laughing. "You could have eaten a vegetarian feast, but now you can only eat a feast." When Pei Ziyun saw the monk with the merit box, he touched it in his arms. There was a dagger hidden there, but there was no way, no sword, and he was still thinking. Seeing more than ten monks with ring swords came out of the basement. There was a chill in my heart. "Broken, I''m afraid I can''t rush out." He listened to the bronze monk yelling, "Put down all these scholars." Chapter 18： I am from Basement and booth Pei Ziyun surrounded the surrounding area, and saw that the surrounding area was paved with stone bricks. He knocked with his hands. He could not hear any holes. The wall was solid and he could not help sighing. Pei Ziyun raised his head and saw that the iron fence in front of him was just in front of him. The only air vent was on the top of the cell. There was one person, but there were bare walls all around. I couldn''t help but sighed and sat down, thinking of the previous events, and feeling something wrong. Outside the cell, light a torch to brighten the room, and in the center there is a wooden table, several stools, some wine and meat on the table, a few pig trotters, and some chicken, a jar Wine, several fist large wine bowls stacked there. These dishes were just put on the table, still braving the heat, watching the forefingers of these masters move, I saw a bronze monk, picked up the wine, put it in front of the nose, and sighed, "Scent, It really smells good. " After I said, I picked up the wine bowl and filled myself with a bowl of dryness. I just felt hot and straight into my throat and couldn''t help praise: "Good wine, really good wine." I said it was to divide the bowl and fill it up, but a lot of fine wine spilled out, and I didn''t care, for a while, the wine was fragrant, and the monk was swallowing. "Come and drink." After speaking, he raised the bowl. "Dan" saw these monks, all raised their bowls and slammed together, the wine splashed and dried. After drinking, the monk wiped his mouth with a monk''s robe, grabbed a pig''s hoof, took a bite, and ate it with a big mouth. "Eat, eat, eat" The rest of these big brothers ate like this, with mouth full of oil. ʦ "Brother, why did we catch these scholars and not kill them, if we let these scholars escape and leak, we will not be able to stay here at Yinlong Temple." "Yes, there are a lot of silver in merit boxes every month, and they are delicious and hot, and there are many women who come to us to play. This day is happier than the bliss and pure land in the scriptures." Some monks responded. "Stupid, they are all children. It is very likely that this department will be a talent, and it is an accident to die one or two. It is a big case that killed a dozen, and the city and the arrest must be watched." "You don''t have to do anything else, otherwise no one will be able to protect you." I saw the master coldly glanced at this man, staring at the past: "Just your superficial martial arts, you have been beaten by a patrol!" Seeing his master look so fiercely at him, the monk flinched. Seeing his little brother shrinking his head, the master put down the bowl in his hand, his tone slowed, and said, "And this batch of scholars asked for it, say less, talk less, listen less, something went wrong, you too Know the means inside. " After saying that, she smiled at her younger brother, and the monk who was swept by his eyes was horrified with astonishment. "Come, come, drink and drink" A monk saw that the atmosphere was not right, and quickly filled up the wine to persuade him. "Yes, yes, drink and drink." I saw that these monks raised their bowls, touched one, and continued to drink. These students did not eat or drink, they did well at noon, they were only slightly hungry in the abdomen, but Tang Zhen next door. At this time, they were still calm. They said in the cell, "Master is up, the students are polite." The monk ignored it, and Tang Zhen had to say again: "I waited for the exam to go to the government, and the mentor from Menggui Temple took me to the wedding ceremony. I didn''t want to stray into the portal. I hope Master can take it easy and lead us out. What if I do nt mention the word to the outsider? Zhu Hao was impatient, saying, "The monk is so restful, you are a monk, but you have hidden institutions in the temple, hiding women. Do you know that this is a big crime? As long as you let us out, we will never mention it. No, you''re going to rule your sin. " I want to know that the monk would be scared when he heard this statement. Whoever wanted to laugh together said, "Your shabby people, there is no way in heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way to vote, and Buddha will surpass you later." I said and laughed. Listening to these words, most of the students could not help changing color. Once this incident was leaked, these thieves would beheaded. How can they spare themselves? With a pale face, the soul had fluttered, speechless. Even Tang Zhen couldn''t help but change his color, but Zhang Yanyu was swearing. Looking at Zhang Yanyu''s solar terms, everyone couldn''t help but feel sighing, and at this time he saw the style. Brother Xi glanced across, all kinds of looks swept in, and clapping. I listened to the rolling noises in the hallway, and a small door appeared on the wall. A group of women came over, and at the same time, the reddish aroma infiltrated into the breathing holes. These women, wearing cloaks, danced in front of the monk. I saw the cloak, wearing a silver mask, wearing a hollow outfit, in a variety of postures, emitting luster. The monks drank wine, ate meat, and some went out to press the woman, their thin waists were bent, a tangled with a man, and even took off their masks. These students were in a hurry when they saw these. Can''t help breathing, staring. Tong Wei, who was next to Tang Zhen, looked pale and whispered: "I know a few women. This is the daughter-in-law and lady of the famous Zhang family in the house. We can hardly escape if we meet this side." I was trembling with scared body, knowing that it was okay not to take off the mask, and I didn''t let go of the truth without taking off the mask. At this time, the big brother laughed when he saw the fire was coming: "All Tan Yue, the monks take compassion as a concern, but the donors know about our monks, and they must not let go of them. Donors, you say, how am I good? What about? " "You **** thief, let us go now, before going to the government, ask the master of the prefecture to give you a way of life, otherwise no one can save you." Pei Ziyun looked at Zhu Hao, who scolded the martyrs upstairs. ʦ The old man sank, pointing at Zhu Hao, angry: "Drag it out." When he saw a monk beside the master, he slammed forward, opened the door with the key, and went up with a slap. "Pop!" Zhu Hao fell out. Then, the monk dragged Zhu Hao with one hand, and Zhu Hao was pulled with his hair, screaming aloud, but this monk ignored it, dragged one hand to one side, and pulled out his whip. stand up. "Papapa!" I only heard Zhu Haochu yelling and screaming loudly, the flesh and blood flickering in the blink of an eye, stunned, and rolled on the ground. The other brother showed another compassionate face, took a few steps, and looked solemnly: "I don''t want to be against you, but I have an idea. These women are the daughters of big households in the county government. . " "As long as you are enjoying these beauties with the monks and us, you will submit your vote, so that you don''t have to create more sins, or worry about you going out and talking, and it''s bad for our lives?" The whole body of the students was trembling and was at a loss. "I !" I heard Zhang Yanyu yelled out loud at this moment: "You thieves, and you want me to be with you, I tell you, I can''t follow, I will fight and kill at will." Spitting saliva almost spit onto the face of the big brother, only to see the big man''s face twitched, smirking: "Tie this boy to me, hang it up and fight, let it go!" Listening to the words of the elder brother, I saw two monks, and the tiger jumped down like a tiger. At this moment, Zhang Yanyu shook his hand and took out a dagger, facing the two monks who came in. When the monk went up, he grabbed the dagger and only listened to Zhang Yanyu''s sorrow. The two were caught out, and there was a torture room in the distance. This jade was dragged over and dragged to the torture room. Looking at it from a distance, Zhang Xunyu was tied to the cross. The two monks whipped and heard only the sound of wailing, and the figure screamed and mourned on the shelf. The students are hungry and scared. Seeing the two who are mourning, their hearts are trembling, they have no courage. I saw the big brother and smiled again, "You guys, you are young men with wealth, you have a father and a mother, and you have a wife. You are also scholars, smart people. In this case, we cannot make you innocent. Go out and never join us again, you only have a dead end. " What this said is true. None of the students present were dead students, and they all understood this. One after another came from sadness, and some even wept. At this time, I only listened to Zhang Jianyu''s sorrows: "Will obey, willing to obey, don''t fight, I will obey." With this lead, Zhu Hao of the School of Science couldn''t support it, and also wailed, "Don''t fight, I''m willing to follow." Brother Yun smiled with satisfaction: "I''ve been early, or it''s all right, come and give them medicine!" The torture room put down one person, but they were too far apart to see only one figure, but from the sound and dress, it was undoubtedly Zhang Yeyu. UU Reading Book www.uukanshu.com Zhu Hao was also lifted up, and a beauty came forward to give him medicine. This medicine was very effective. When it was applied, Zhu Hao''s screams gradually diminished, but she burst into tears and wondered whether she regretted her weakness. . Brother Yun turned around, looked at the crowd with a smile, and smiled and asked, "Who else would not?" There is a lesson learned from Zhu Hao and Zhang Yanyu. At this moment, all the students refused to speak. They closed their mouths, and Shishi exuded a sweet smell of osmanthus. Brother Lai laughed: "Unlock!" This talent went out, and a beauty rushed up, only to hear the student exclaim: "You are ɩ ......" I was kissed by her, and her voice disappeared. Then, the student seemed unable to bear it, touched it, and rolled on the ground for a moment. There is a person, there is a second, as soon as these prisons are unlocked again and again, the same as the Spring Palace picture, just listening to this master laughed: "Big things will happen!" Seeing how many people were still struggling in the prison, laughed, and said to the monk: "These people are with us, they can''t let go, let''s quit, let''s watch at the door, go, and send them all Wine, meat and beauty. " "If not," asked a monk. Brother Grandma laughed and smiled, "I''ll give you two days. If I don''t follow tomorrow night, I will kill." Said and stared at the remaining people: "You are all smart people, this seat cannot kill you all, but now most of them have come, with their cooperation, the remaining two are said to have fallen into the water and died, although there are some troubles, but also A past that can be covered-you think about it! " Hearing this, Tang Zhen sighed next door and smiled at Pei Ziyun, "Brother Pei, rush to the right, please forgive my brother for not being able to hold on." He said, raising his hand, "I''m here." Chapter 19： 3 questions Seeing the monk exiting with a smile, Pei Ziyun felt wrong when he smelled the fragrant fragrance. He covered his nose, but although he covered his nose, there was still some inhalation of the aroma, and he was agitated. He was shocked and realized that the aroma was wrong and had aphrodisiac effects. The heart was restless and difficult to restrain himself. Pei Ziyun was suffering, and after half an hour, he saw the happy student, ate wine and meat, and hugged the beauty, watching Pei Ziyun unmoved, and hated: "How is this person He will not comply, and there must be hidden diseases in his body. " These students have great prospects, but they became a group of thieves in the afternoon, and they felt hatred. They all drank alcohol for a while, and drunk Lin Biao, and went to sleep one by one. Pei Ziyun just felt that he couldn''t tolerate it. It was listening to a thin voice blowing up in his ears. He only heard the voice saying, "I don''t want your character to be strong, but also able to resist the magic incense. If you have some perseverance, I will save you for a while. save." I saw a stone hit a nearby woman. The woman passed out immediately. A rope fell from the window at the top. Pei Ziyun quickly held the rope around her waist and was about to climb up. I saw this is the same snake as the rope, and pulled Pei Ziyun to rise. Pei Ziyun looked back and saw that he was still there, could not help but be shocked. Did he get out of his soul? The reins stopped, and outside the temple wall, I saw a Taoist waiting, looking at it with a smile, and looking intently. I saw that this man''s clothes were shabby, and that was the Taoist man that day. Looking at Pei Ziyun''s surprised expression, the man was smiling: "Don''t be surprised, the following is just a trick to cover your eyes." "Your people have escaped." I have to say something else, I feel a little hot in my arms. At the touch, it is a communication symbol. The aura flashes. When I clicked it up and saw a figure, he said, "Your uncle''s reincarnation has been confirmed. No need to try again. " "What, has it been determined that the uncle is reincarnated?" The martyr''s face changed and asked. Seeing all kinds of spirits in front of her eyes, Pei Ziyun was shocked. When she saw that person''s complexion changed, and she didn''t know well, she had to worship immediately. I saw that the martyr smiled bitterly, stretched out a hand, supported Pei Ziyun, and sighed, "You are not the reincarnation of your uncle. You have your source, and I cannot accept it." "Please also ask the Taoist to teach me." When I saw Pei Ziyun gritted his teeth, he would worship again. The Taoist sighed and said, "The world is full of Taoism and ability. In fact, it is not that you have ancestors. I see that you are entangled in your fate. If you do nt cut off, you will be big and hard to escape. Even me Have to be implicated. " Pei Ziyun listened to this, startled in his heart, and asked, "Why reincarnation?" "The reincarnated man came from a wish, not a layman. I can accept it. If I want to enter my door, I will ask you three questions." "Your mother, may you put your heart down and follow the path of the mountain with me?" "Your lover, may you put your heart down and follow me into the mountain and practice spiritually?" "Your deeds, you may feel relieved, and follow me into the mountain and practice spiritually?" Pei Ziyun listened to these three questions and couldn''t speak. Seeing Pei Ziyun indifferently, the person said, "But you and I have the fate, and the last time you helped me drink and eat, I always have revenge and must return everything. I have one. Get started tips, I''ll pass it on to you! " "You can make it tenfold, and I can introduce you to it." "No, you can build your ears." He said, this man turned around and walked up into the air, and disappeared. When Pei Ziyun saw him go away, he took a deep breath, his expression gradually became normal, and he hid in the hidden corner of the temple. Not far away, he was patrolled by a monk holding a torch. Pei Ziyun touched his chest and had a mantra to him. Escaped. Not visible at this moment, thinking to myself: "It''s dangerous!" What the monk said just now is actually very reasonable. More than a dozen students were in trouble, let alone the Yinlong Temple, even the gate of the Holy Prison couldn''t hold it down. I won''t be able to suppress it, and it won''t be discovered by the government a few years later. But because of this, Pei Ziyun gritted his teeth and insisted that this holy prison gate is not a good way, but at the moment of life and death, Pei Ziyun originally thought that he was a trader. After experiencing all kinds of things, he could be set aside from life and death. I didn''t want to lose my mind just now, and almost fell into it. abyss. "Life and death are big, the ancients don''t bully me!" "But finally there is a turnaround." "And this calamity, the system did not prompt, if this so-called system is only a spiritual treasure, not a real system." "But Lingbao can foretell the blessings, and the ancient swords can warn you, let alone a plum-like treasure? Maybe I don''t have enough authority!" "Anyway, hurry up!" "As for Zhang Jianyu and the martyrs, one is acting in a bitter flesh, but it''s a fake, one is tricky, and all three questions are all pretending to be a **** stick-I have entered the door in previous lives." Pei Ziyun ran away, only thinking in his heart, "This time, I will bring a sword next time." "With my martial arts, as long as it is not surrounded, even these monks can be defeated one by one." ҹ At this moment, the night was getting dark, and a little starlight hung in the sky, one by one, like pearls and gems, blinking mischievously. As he touched the road, Pei Ziyun was careful, knowing that the Taoist saved himself just now, the figure he saw must be just a phantom rune, imitating a human figure. Near the temple at this moment, did not dare to say anything, but held down his footsteps, holding a dagger in his hand, and felt away toward the mountain. I was sneaking, and suddenly heard a sound in front. Pei Ziyun squatted down and observed it secretly. I saw a tea kiosk in front of me. I also saw a buddy inside when passing by during the day. Now the tea kiosk was lighting a torch. I saw a few monks with scars, sitting around a table in the tea pavilion. Secretly, I heard a monk drinking a bowl of wine in the tea pavilion. There was no meat on the table, only a plate of peanuts, two great altar wines, and a domino on the table. Playing, there are some copper coins on the table. There was only one monk watching at the door, watching around with vigilance, and from time to time looking at the distance. Several monks playing cards inside shouted at the standing monk: "Five, what''s nice outside, come in and drink and play together. Card, please! " Seeing that there was no one outside, the old man was a little bit moved, and went in when he thought about it, took a wine bowl, poured a bowl of wine and drank it, and then he couldn''t stop the door and complained: "I don''t know what''s going on today. A few of us are unlucky, so we are sent to the road!" "Lao Wu, you do nt know about it. Today came from above, so we sent us down. This is also unlucky for a few of our brothers, otherwise staying in the temple, how can some beauties say that it is not their turn? We are brothers, don''t think about it now, hey ... " "Don''t say it, don''t say it, talking about upset, drinking and drinking, the second child plays cards, cards!" Pei Ziyun secretly eavesdropped, seeing the monk blowing the wind and guarding the monk inside, he couldn''t help but be happy, he had no tactics, and he fought against several monks with one dagger. The risk was very high, let alone would be alarmed The monk in it-the big monk alone may not win. Now I want to avoid risks, thinking, just bend over and walk along the grass, I will touch this pavilion. At this moment, the old man with the ears moved, put down his wine bowl and walked to the door to look outside. Pei Ziyun lay on his feet quickly. There was not much moonlight tonight, only some stars. "What seems to be moving?" Drinking Laowu, his ears are keen, and he arrived at the door in a while. His eyes swept sharply outward, and he couldn''t help wondering: "Why is there no movement?" "Fifth child, don''t be nervous, what''s going on? It is probably that the rabbit stirred the grass, came to drink, played cards, and was dark. What''s so nice about it." I saw this old man thinking like this, approaching the tea and water pavilion, drinking and playing cards, always feeling bad, after playing two games, he went out, watching at the door, a few people couldn''t move, so Not to mention, drinking wine and playing with each other. Uh ... Fufu City The new dynasty stands tall. The capital is still very prosperous. It is not curfew. Although it is quiet, the streets and hutongs often have lanterns and knock on gongs or mules. Some houses are also lit, and there are faint songs and dances. As far as the restaurant and tea house are closed, the streets are sparsely lit, and only the inn has a bright light. At the Inn, a guy stood on the table with one hand, squinting his eyes, nodding his head, and nodding. Suddenly heard the movement, the man woke up and rubbed his dim eyes to meet him. UU reading www.uukanshu.com was the guest of the West Chamber, called Pei Ziyun, and quickly smiled: "Oh, it''s Pei Gongzi Are you back to the inn? " The guy said, it was near, smelled of alcohol, and some rouge only found on women. I thought to myself that I had gone to drink wine. Seeing this boy has always been my duty, I did nt expect to be restless. the Lord. Pei Ziyun saw the man''s ambiguous smile and knew that the man had misunderstood. He only smiled dumbly. The man also smiled: "Smell the boy is still drinking alcohol. I will not sleep comfortably at this moment. I''ll go and get hot water for the boy." Pei Ziyun touched his stomach and fled all the way back. It took a lot of effort. He borrowed a tree and turned over the wall to enter the city. He was already hungry and thirsty. He quickly stopped the man who was going to fetch water: "The water is not urgent, man, what else can I eat? "Don''t hesitate. Prepare me and take me upstairs. The hot water will be later." In the guesthouse, there are often guests who are hungry at night, so they are always prepared to eat. Seeing this scholar''s request, the guy responded fluently: "Just wait a moment, I will send it later." Seeing this guy going to the back of the inn, he was going to bring himself hot water for food. At this moment, Pei Ziyun was already thirsty and hungry. He went upstairs and ate a few cups of tea, which relieved his thirst, pondered for a moment, and then took out After writing the manuscript, I wrote it with a pen. After writing a few sheets, the man picked up the food container, opened the food container, and saw a plate of braised meat, sliced ??thin slices and mixed with fragrant, a plate of tofu fried with golden skin, and sprinkled with some paprika and shallots , The color is just right, and there is a small dish of fried bean sprouts, not much, all of which are steaming and scented, just hungry when they smell, The dude took out a plate of dumplings from the bottom of the food box and pleaded guilty: "The chef is not there at night. It s easy to eat. I want to see the son Haihan." Seeing this abundance, Pei Ziyun said, "Some time later, I had to bring hot water to clean up the dishes." Chapter 20： Xiucai As Pei Ziyun said, he threw a piece of silver with a deep white background, with snow frost on it, and official silver, one or two. This guy was startled: "Master, this dish can be given a hundred words, so how much Yinzi? The masters in the shop are not there now, and the scissors cannot be used, I''m afraid I can''t find them. " "If you do something for me, I will reward you!" Pei Ziyun said, and when he saw the man, he smiled, "It will not harm you. You have collected these letters and hid them." "When you meet someone, just , let me say I sent a few letters, and I sent you one, saying that if there is something, I will send it to the Academic Affairs Office." "That''s it!" "Someone asks, just take out one." My buddy is 20 years old. He looked at the eyebrows and was smart and smart under the candlelight. After listening to Pei Ziyun saying this for a long time, he understood, and said, "My son, I understand, you can rest assured, I will definitely say this and let everyone know. " Pei Ziyun heard nothing, and the man turned and left, devouring it, touching his arms again, and took out the formula and looked up. I saw that this was a humanoid or bear-shaped, or monkey-shaped, or tiger-leopard-shaped, annotated one by one, in conjunction with the action, a total of eighteen graphics, connected one by one, in their own order. When I saw this formula, Pei Ziyun was overjoyed: "It turned out to be a beast drama, don''t look at the name that sounds bad, but it is the foundation of the foundation. It is no wonder that this formula can exercise even if you can''t enter the road, at this time is suitable for you. I was about to take a closer look, only listening to my knocking on the door, opening the door, and the guy brought hot water. Twenty-two minutes later, Pei Ziyun cleaned himself up and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Pei Ziyun was the only one left in the prison at this moment. This master felt surprised. This person has this perseverance? Or if you have a physical disability, you will be taken to the cell. When the monk touched it, he saw that the person had turned into a piece of paper, and was suddenly shocked: "No way, master, this person fled." All the monks were shocked. Only the big brother gritted his teeth and looked at the picked up paper man. He was furious: "This thief is already a fairy in the gate and knows magic." At this time, seeing Zhang Yanyu smelling the sound, he entered the prison, his clothes were complete, and he was personable without any damage. Brother Yun and many monks saw Zhang Yeyu saluting and saying, "My son!" The master stepped forward again and said this. Zhang Yanyu listened to this. Under the light of fire, the light and darkness changed, and his face was cloudy and uncertain. He said for a long time: "Pei Ziyun has no way, yes, this paper man ... I''m afraid that another xianmen interfered. " "What then?" The master was a little upset. "Well, it''s Xianmen, but it''s easy to handle, it will not leak our bottom." Zhang Yanyu thought for a long time, and said, "Early tomorrow, let the students write the affidavit and let it go." "Yes!" Uh ... Shunfeng Guandao Inn In the morning, when someone came back, the guy rushed to meet him, but when he saw a group of students with disheveled clothes and pale or iron-colored faces, the boss thought to himself, "Well, those who haven''t returned all night are all scholars. Mixed flowers. " He laughed with a smile on his face, delivering food and water. At that moment, the young man, Shen, shouted to the stairs, "My son, all the letters you ordered are finished." At first glance, the students looked straight, but they were Pei Ziyun who was not seen last night. At this time, they slept comfortably, dressed cleanly, and dressed in green fir. "Yes, give me a reward, and give me some more dishes." Pei Ziyun sat on the bench, took a sip of tea, and seemed to see the students: "It turned out to be everyone, presumably you played well yesterday." Everyone was speechless, eyes stared, some were ashamed, and even more hostile. Pei Ziyun understands their feelings. Everyone wins, but if you do nt, you hate not only the monk, but yourself. Tang Zhen pursed his lips and stepped forward, it seemed to take a lot of effort: "What letter?" "Letter of life, if something happens to me, it will be delivered to the key players within three days." Pei Ziyun said in a low voice, and laughed afterwards: "Man, don''t serve." Tang really understood, a little more blood on his face, and a little more admiration: "Brother Pei, I''m not as good as you!" He said, pulling people upstairs, secretly whispering, the footsteps of the people who had originally been walking gradually stabilized, presumably knowing that Pei Ziyun would not tell the secret. Pei Ziyun also breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw the meal came up, he used it. He suddenly heard a table carrying Yinlong Temple and pointed his ear. "I heard today that the well-known talent Zhang Yingyu in the city played in Yinlong Temple the other day, went to the mountainous temple outside the temple, and was injured." "Really? Did you hear that? I heard that they fell together and they were both injured at the moment. Thanks to the help of the master of Yinlong Temple, but I heard that the wounds also fell. Hey Is also jealous and talented. " Listening to these words, Pei Ziyun felt relieved: "Well, this jade jade responds very quickly, and the power of Yinlong Temple is not small. It is here to hide the sky and cross the sea, but it should be all right for now." "Then wait to be released." For a few days, nothing happened, and the students did not go out. The day of opening the list soon arrived. The inn students were thinking again, all looking forward to it, and the shopkeeper also held the firecrackers early. һ Early in the morning, Tang Zhen got up early and knocked on the door of Pei Ziyun''s room. It turned out that he couldn''t sleep. He pulled Pei Ziyun up and waited for the list. When Pei Ziyun saw Tang Zhen like this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Tang, you haven''t called me for the last two days. Today, you bother me if you can''t sleep." In this world, own students go to the list to see the list, but they think they have the hope of being in the list. They all wake up early, arrange their clothes, and change the coins to wait at the inn. This is a matter of ethics. I saw that Tang Zhen had also resumed her cultivation. It seemed that her face was only slightly worried, and she sipped her tea gently, chatting with Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun saw that after such a thing, and could still do so, he still admired secretly. It s just that a few students around do nt have such a city hall. They are afraid to look directly. There is a table next door. They are Wang Shusheng and Li Shusheng. At the moment, they are sitting together. Tang Zhen did nt say hello, neither of them greeted him. Drinking tea on the table seemed to be in bad shape. Pei Ziyun didn''t talk much, just listening to the sound of gongs and drums ringing in the street. It turned out that it was the official government soap corner Jiao Yin who was sending good news. Wang Shusheng and Li Shusheng were nervous at the moment, but with the announcement of the good news by a servant, a famous newspaper reported forward, originally still eager, and gradually became pale. "Congratulations to Master Tang Zhen of Jiangping County. This is Xuezheng of Donganfu County. He is the thirteenth talent of Donganfu Academy. He is a student in Jiangping County. He will surely make a lot of news in the future ..." At this time, listening to the Jiebao coming from outside the inn, I saw a bunch of soldiers coming in from the door and shouting, saying that he was looking for people according to the portrait. When he saw Tang Zhen himself, he came forward to present the good news. Tang I''m so excited. Taking out the copper coins that have been prepared is a reward. At this time, a good news came: "Congratulations to Master Pei Ziyun from Peiyun County, Jiangping County. This is Dongzhenfu County Xuezheng. He is the tenth talent in the Donganfu Hospital Examination. He is a student in Jiangping County. ... " At this time, Wang Li Shusheng, his face was ashamed, this Wang Shusheng stared fiercely at Tang Zhen and Pei Ziyun: "These two must have a relationship, they must have news, so they refused to walk with us." Although Li Shusheng was a little shaken, he hadn''t lost his posture. He saw the mad student Wang Wang, only sighed in his heart, knowing that this year''s show is hopeless, and sighed deeply: "Brother Wang, you and I haven''t missed the show, my heart Depressed, but don''t get mad, many people are watching! " I glanced up at the two people who were urged by the crowd, and asked the man to hold a jug of wine and drink upset. Tang Zhen and Pei Ziyun looked at each other and made the same Ҿ: "Congratulations, congratulations." I was just a light smile of Pei Ziyun, and Tang Zhen was a bit bitter. This was a talent, and has since officially become a "shi" of the empire. It has the right to hang swords, the right to study abroad, the right to avoid kneeling, and even certain taxes. From now on, it is gratifying to be sheltered by the country''s dragon power. Traps, into the ambush of others, naturally bitter. Another another clerk shouted: "Pei Xianggong, Tang Xianggong, according to the etiquette, you have to visit the prefecture and the teachers." Pei Ziyun found a small piece of broken silver ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and smiled: "Since this is the case, since this is the case, please allow me to bathe in order to meet the adults." "Since this is the case." The clerk accepted it, and was content with it, saying that this book does not need to be reminded. This is the rule, but this can get money, why not? With the crackle of firecrackers, new students with talents in the city gradually gathered together and walked together towards the prefectural gate, which is a rule. A restaurant 3rd floor Zhang Zhangyu also changed into new clothes. At this time, one person insisted: "I am sure that Pei Ziyun still has no Taoist method and has already set off among the students." Brother Grandma stunned his staff: "I know the inside story of my Yinlong Temple. Would you like to deal with it? Otherwise, I''m afraid it will hurt our big business." Zhang Zhangyu contemplates for a moment, throws a letter away from her hand, and smiles coldly: "So it is mysterious, can this letter stop us?" "If you don''t have Songyun Gate behind you, no matter how secretly you believe, as long as you spend your mental calculations, you can always find out, and then you can kill it." "However, now that this person has the protection of Songyunmen, I am afraid that he is also a candidate candidate. Also, this person is already a talented student and looks interesting, so there is no need to break the rules. They will kill them. " I asked again, "What has happened to what I arranged you to do?" I saw the elder brother come forward and talk in detail, while Zhang Yanyu nodded while listening, and later said, "I will also join the student team to see the teacher." "Do your best, don''t break this thing, it''s more important than Yinlong Temple." "If something breaks, it won''t even be easy for me to take the responsibility of you in front of the master." The words were light, but the monk was startled, and said quickly: "I dare not, I dare not!" Chapter 21： Inspection Yamen prefecture The door was open at the moment, two lights were hanging on the eaves, and the entrance was a brick road. Twenty-three people passed through the door in the order of the starting list. Some of the newcomers only smiled, some solemn reserved, some pretentious contemplation, Pei Ziyun glanced and looked up: "Ma Ma is third in the list." "The second place is exactly the second place of Wen Yan Chen Nan." This young man is personable, his eyes are dark, Pei Ziyun thought to himself: "I don''t have the channel method at the moment, but I can see the truth and reality, but even if I don''t channel the method, from the face it''s a rich man." As for the first place, Gu Xianggao, a child in his thirties, was unfamiliar. After reading, his eyes crossed, and Zhang Yeyu ranked third in the second place. "Hum, as a door, self-repelled by dragon spirit, can be ranked third on the second list, it is already a very good prestige." "The dragon has spirit and spirit, it is difficult to pass the test if you have nt entered the gate, or you have to pass the test." In the sight of Pei Ziyun, Gu Xianggao led the crowd to the front hall. There are two people on the first list, and the second and third lists are in three rows. A clerk yelled, "The first case of this case is Gu Xianggao, who is a new talent, and meets the adults of Futai!" At the moment Gu Xianggao paid homage, and the rookie behind him also paid homage to the prefecture on the court. Thanks to the admission of the prefecture, and also established the teacher and student status, which are all rules. "Meet Master Xue Zheng!" Everyone worship again. "Meet the room masters!" In the ceremony of worshiping three weeks, Xiucai stood up, the governor smiled, and said to the others what they had learned, and everyone listened to the teachings under the eaves. The prefectural government spoke very briefly, followed by Xuezheng''s speech, and it was also very short. After that, there was no room teacher to speak. The music rose and everyone went to a banquet. The three songs, the guests answered, are all etiquette. After the banquet, the prefecture did not speak, and everyone had seen Xuezheng one by one. For the first three, Xuezheng encourages a lot, so just leave a comment or two. Pei Ziyun stepped forward, and found that Zhifu, Xuezheng, and the room teacher were very concerned. Xuezheng asked casually, and Pei Ziyun answered on the spot. There were no mistakes, and he saw that Xuezheng was relatively satisfied, and said, "Ru is only 15 years old this year?" "Yes!" Pu Xuezheng said, "I can''t see it. I read your article and thought it was an old talent ..." The words behind did not say anything, but looked at Pei Ziyun carefully again. Pei Ziyun had a smirk in his heart, and had to smile bitterly, arching his hand: "The students have a poor family, and they have learned only after studying in the village. They ca nt learn, and please forgive me. Xue Zheng heard the words, and Wen Sheng said, "Well, it is not easy for you to pass the tenth this time. The official has read your paper and the article is okay. However, once you are a talented person, you must cultivate your morality. That''s right. " "Thank you for your teaching, students must continue to work hard." Pei Ziyun can only thank him and smiled secretly. In fact, learning is to say that there is shabby in his writing, so he has to nourish his qi and develop grace. Although it seems that the old talent is good, but the resentment that Huaicai does not encounter is actually taboo in the test room. The more obvious it is, the more it is not acceptableit is luck for you to be able to achieve it. There was no words below, and after the banquet, some people left. Some people stayed in the house, and some returned to the county. Pei Ziyun went home all the way. Qijiang Ning County Pei Ziyun only took a break at the county inn, then went with Tang Zhen to see the county magistrate and county school metaphor. Naturally, there is no need to say more. The county magistrate finally said: "Students in the county, it''s up to you. The style of the province is not very prosperous. Therefore, there is an order above, and the scholar can give five acres, and the tax-free ten acres. These must be completed recently. " Pei Ziyun thanked him, Tang Zhen smirked and didn''t say much, only one "yes", because his family was not a big landowner, he also had a hundred acres, and he didn''t care about a few acres in this area. The two of them went out of the prefecture''s yamen, under the slightest rain, the breeze was agitated, and the drink awoke. Tang Zhen smiled: "Brother Pei, are you planning to stay in the county for a few more days?" Pei Ziyun paused and said, "No, brother Tang will go by myself. I will do another thing in the county and I will return home immediately." Tang Zhen was not reluctant, he called the ox cart, and the ox cart yelled and went away. At this time, Pei Ziyun also called a bullock cart, but said, "Go to the inspection department!" The yak cart driver suddenly looked at Pei Ziyun wearing a talented blue shirt, and then he went away. The spring rain was silky. There were few pedestrians in the alley, and he only heard the sound of hoofs stepping in the muddy water. After a long time, the ox cart stopped and the driver said, "Here it is!" In the drizzle, Pei Ziyun got out of the car and glanced. Seeing that this was the style of a small yamen, he gave the money and raised his foot. The inspection department does not have a knife guard, but there is a concierge, holding a post to enter, the entry is a couplet on the pillar, see a pair of inlays on the pillar: "If you deceive people, you do nt deceive yourself. Negative. " I have a gangster lead the way to a large room in front. The entrance to the door was to put the files on the table. At this moment, the inspector was wearing a Jiupin uniform and was looking at it. A long knife was hanging behind the inspector. He entered the room at this moment, and Wu Yi said aloud, and the man said, "Sit down, please wait." There were two hospitality chairs in front of the crime case table, and a tea table was set in the middle. Pei Ziyun sat up. It was only a while, when the battle came, and he had tea, and he really left. Pei Ziyun looked, saw the face of inspection, thick eyebrows, big eyes, with some murderous, sitting straight body, is holding a dossier endorsement, writing and closing, like a knife. Seeing the approval, Pei Ziyun raised his head and said, "Student meets adults." He inspected Pei Ziyun in front of him and said with a smile: "It was Pei Xiucai. I don''t know if you come here today, what''s the matter?" The inspection department was established hundreds of years ago, mainly for prefectures and counties. At the beginning, the grades did not enter the market. In the current dynasty, Taizu established the inspection department in the occupied area before he became king. Most of them were town inspections. The Department of Inspectorate shows that it attaches great importance to the Inspection Department. After the emperor Taizu became the emperor, a large number of Inspection Departments have been established throughout the country. It has been institutionalized and standardized. It is generally located on the Guanjin Road and is under the jurisdiction of local states and counties. It inspected transactions, cracked down on smuggling, arrested thieves, and set inspections at Jiupin. Despite its low rank, the Department of Inspection and Quarantine has an important position in counties and counties: "The prefectures and county soldiers are arresting and stealing people''s security." This time, Pei Ziyun came for the purpose of "hunting thieves." He stepped forward and talked about it right away: "Sir, before the students left the prefecture for examination, a black wind robber came to the village to extort money. The law and order are not stable. This time the student was a talented student, and it was a bit uneasy to return to the village. He also asked an adult to support him. " I inspected the inspection, and it turned out that it was a moment of contemplation. Daxu Chuli, the world is uneasy, there are several thieves in the county, the inspection department is responsible for this, but the siege of the inspection department is not a short-term matter, the township of the township is the first to send bow soldiers to inspect, but lying in the cattle village Remote, no one goes, with black wind robbers raging. After Pei Ziyun became a talent in this village, he sold personal information, and sent people to inspect for a while. If he wanted to stop, he said, "Xiu Cai came for this matter, but when it was answered, the world was just set up, and the army was settled in the interior. This remote place is inadequate, so these thieves are raging. My official is very disturbed. " When he was here, he paused for a while, and then said, "Because Pei Xiucai is in danger in the village where I live, I send people to inspect it, but the number is not large." Ȼ "Of course, these are the soldiers who retired from the armor. Although there are not many, please understand that the black wind thief does not dare to harass. In time, my official will surround the thieves one by one and return a peace in the county." Pei Ziyun is overjoyed, he is only a talent, this inspection is willing to accept the sentiment, is willing to send a few people, has already given face, or look at his own youth, maybe it is necessary to play a part. He said that the inspection must be a change of officer''s career and decisive action. When he stopped, he called an army officer and ordered the captain of a group of archers to come. After a while, someone came. Pei Ziyun looked intently, and saw that the captain was burly, with a knife around his waist, his face was cold, and a long scar had scratched his face and wore a puppet. He inspected the captain and instructed: "Cao San, this is Pei Xiucai, you take a team and take care to Woniu Village. When you arrive, organize village Yong and set up an inspection." "Noah!" Cao San must be a veteran in the army and responded loudly. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com Cao San went out with Pei Ziyun, Cao San said: "Pei Xiucai, to go to Woniu Village, our army must also be busy with luggage and weapons. You go back to the inn first, and we will start together tomorrow morning!" "This nature!" Pei Ziyun said, and when he saw the man turned and left, seeing his figure, he could not help but meditate secretly, showing a hint of sneer. The world is in peace, and the soldiers are like a wolf. If the world is in peace for 30 years, how can it be so? But now what I want is this like a wolf. "Zhang Yanyu, you are a disciple of the gate of the Holy Prison. This time about the Yinlong Temple, you will understand that it is the set you set before thinking about the consequences. Presumably these dozen talents have become the outer door of your gate of the Holy Prison. Disciple. " "Outer disciple, usually a minion, Panyu County Township, blood transfusion to Daomen!" "Talented people practise Taoism and get inside." "It doesn''t matter to me, but you designed me, and this Yinlong Temple is too dangerous for the women''s festival, so it must be removed." "This is a future thing, and now the first thing that must be done is to remove the first black wind robber." "The former owner faintly heard the sound of the wind, saying that the black wind robber is also your minion, it is too dangerous and has to be removed." "The most important thing is that it is said that Heifeng Pirate has another casual repairer, which is your guest. My task must be found on you." "Zhang Yanyu, you calculate with me, I repay you with you!" Thinking here, a small white plum appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the task appeared. "Task 1: Save Ye Suer (Completed)" "Task 2: Examine Talent (To be completed)" "Task 3: Obtained from the monk (unfinished)" Chapter 22： Worship Lai Wo Niu Village "Congratulations to Master Pei Ziyun Pei from Jiangping County. This is Xuezheng of Donganfu County. He is the tenth talent in the Donganfu Academy. Some people from the county have already come to inform Pei Ziyun that he is the tenth talent in the county. He is a student in Jiangping County, and the village is happy. It is estimated that these days are the days in the village. Expectation, but who knows. Even if it is not Zhang, it is also a talent in this village. There are naturally many benefits. I have been busy in the past few days. I saw that the village head arranged for someone to prepare some dried fruits and sugar. In the kitchen, a fat pig was tied up. On the side, shouting, chickens, ducks and geese, etc. have been closed for a long time. In this era, there was no refrigerator, so the meat was easy to spoil, and it would not be killed at all, only to wait for Xiu to come back to kill, but live birds were prepared early. At this moment, the Pei family already had a mule from the village. They were helping to do things and talking: "Pei Xianggong has a talent, and you will be blessed in the future". All the work was done by sister-in-law, but Pei Qianshi seemed like an outsider could not help. He said that Pei Ziyun was thinking of his mother and Ye Suer in his heart, and went to the house the next day. He was accompanied by an ox cart. Cao San and Pei Ziyun were sitting there, with luggage inside, followed by four bow soldiers. It''s natural to be peaceful all the way, but it''s still far across the village. "Stop!" Cao San felt wrong, commanded, and stepped forward, jumping, and immediately drew out the knife, and looked around. The four archers in the back, although they were archers, all had knives, and they immediately lined up to pull out the knives, with a keen expression and a frightened tiger. When I saw someone across from me, I was getting closer. Pei Ziyun saw the villagers and said quickly: "Captain Cao, a person from our village, it seems to be welcoming us." As soon as he said this, Cao San took a closer look before slowly retracting the knife, and the four others were the same. "If it is not long before the founding of the country, even the archers are so elite." Pei Ziyun glanced at him, and could not help but praise, and the villagers were near, seeing that Guo Peiyun was overjoyed, he sighed: "Nijo, you go back to report, Xianggong has returned, so kill the pigs, I''ll go! "These two were a teenager, enviously looked at Pei Ziyun, and went straight back. The yak cart slowly walked back to the village. I saw the head of the village, the village elder, and the villagers all greeted outside the mud wall. When they saw Xiu, they came back and shouted, "Firecrackers!" The firecrackers sounded immediately, and many children hid in the arms of their mothers, stretched their heads, opened their eyes and looked at them, and some of the older children desperately pushed forward, but they were pulled by their parents at home. He pulled his ears back. After a while of noisy, I saw the old man holding Pei Ziyun''s hand and kept praising, saying that before the Pei Ziyun mother and son came to the village, they did not see the same, so they gave a discount and let the two live in the village. The noise from the outside will eventually go home, and with the village chief''s order, the ranch in the erected shed will kill the livestock, and only see a fat pig. At this moment, I feel like I have reached the last moment, and finally wail The mules started to be busy, and the chickens, ducks, fish, and fish all got together. After a while, slaughtering fish, killing chicken, cooking meat, and croquettes, the stove was overflowing with white mist, full of meat and coriander. Someone asked the village head: "Three uncles, so many animals are just for this talent. What? " "Asshole, this boy of Pei family is only fifteen years old. Maybe he will be offended in the future. How can he offend?" "And even if we are talented, we can get a lot of benefits." "It''s no good, I have given tax exemption to my own people. Although the Pei family is a migrant family, there have been several households with the surname Pei over the years-how can you give us the Zhang family!" "Say you stupid, you still don''t believe it. The taxpayers sent by the county have bullied us to have no scholars. It''s common practice to add them at will. Now we have talents in our village. This alone can save a lot." "If there is good in fighting, fighting for water, and complaining, you just feel bad about this little money!" "And you see, Xiucai returned to his hometown and brought the county patrols!" The village chief scolded and saw someone coming in, beckoning: "You''re here, where''s the person?" "almost home." During the talk, there was a lot of music. Of course, there was no regular orchestra in the country. It was nothing more than blowing drums. But the Pei family and Pei Qianshi had been informed earlier that Pei Xiucai and Master Pei had come back and greeted them. Seeing is his own son. My son was wearing a blue shirt, but he was a little thin and a little distressed, and then tears came down. Pei Ziyun met his mother, remembering his mother s family history before he set off, knowing that his mother was looking forward to this talented person in his family, glorified his family, and quickly took out an instrument from his arms. "Mother, look!" Pei Qianshi took it with trembling hands. She was literate and opened it. It was a document with a name. It was stamped with the seal of the prefectural government and the school and government. With a smile on his face, his eyes went red: "My son, my son ... I have waited for more than ten years for your mother, and finally waited until today." "You come back to my room and meet the ancestors!" Pei Qianshi said, and rushed into the back room, and someone wanted to follow them, and someone pulled them: "Where are you going to worship the ancestors?" Pei Ziyun followed in, and saw Pei Qianshi kneeling on a cloth-wrapped spiritual card and wept silently, facing the spiritual card: "Xiangong, have you seen it? The son is finally out of luck." Her tears were like rain, as if she had to vent all her bitter sufferings all these years. Pei Ziyun looked at the stubborn mother who cried on a weekday, and her heart was mixed with emotions. The original owner did not have Zhongxiu until her death, and it was only one year after her death. What a pity? At this moment, Pei Qianshi closed her tears. She stepped forward and opened the layers of wrapping cloth, revealing a spirit card inside, which said "Pei Yuanshen Ling bit", and could not help crying again. "My son, your father was killed by the thief, and he was also a thief. Your mother is incompetent, there is no way to obtain the bones, and you have to carry a spiritual position and run all the way here." "I met a Taoist on the road, knowing this, and said: Madam, your husband is an official body, and he died while guarding the earth, but he was slandered and fell into the earth. This spirit card has been erected and has been proven. , Personnel can not do everything, but later things can help each other, donated a wife Fuyu, wrapped in a spiritual card, every festival can worship, but not with the light. " "Let s get to the next day, Xiaolang has been a talented man, and has the asylum of the new dynasty. He can open public worship, otherwise your dead husband will be in trouble." "I was still listening to doubts, but there was a spiritual experience that night, and your father was in a dream. He didn''t talk about the past, let alone spiritual matters, and he could finally take it out at this time." Speaking of this, Pei Qianshi remembered the past and could not help crying: "Xiangong, you haven''t seen the sun for fifteen years, and you can finally see your child today." "My son, don''t you give your father a hoe?" In his memory, Pei Ziyun used to worship his ancestors every year, but he saluted to the spirit card wrapped in cloth. When he wanted to untie it, he was beaten by his mother. At the moment of bowing, Pei Ziyun''s eyes seemed to have a pale white air on the spirit card, but the opposite phase disappeared in a blink of an eye. When she was finished, Pei Ziyun appeared a small white plum in front of her eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame Floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, the mission appears. "Task 2: The show is not over, please extract it!" "The fruit is to appease the family. In fact, Xiucai has long been hit. You must wait until then to receive it." Pei Ziyun thought so, and at this time could not take a closer look and received it directly. "Om!" I saw on the forehead that the petals that were originally vacant suddenly burst into substance, but Pei Ziyun covered his forehead with his hands. After a few minutes, the plum blossom petals disappeared. "Fortunately, this plum blossom can be hidden, otherwise it will attract people''s attention." A message came, and Pei Ziyun immediately realized it, thinking again: "The first plum blossom petal can absorb the Wensi without supernatural power, and turn from falsehood. In fact, that''s even the article of a scholar. " "It turned out that I could only learn from a human-level VanceInfo. Fortunately, I couldn''t find a better VanceInfo absorption. I didn''t realize it." "The following is the solution to the problem of Lingen." "As for Bai Qi, it shouldn''t be dazzling, it''s my luck, it should be the luck of a new talent, so I do nt know if it will bring bad results ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but I inherited this I do nt think it s a big deal to consume more. I worshiped my ancestors, and when she came out, there were a few women consoling. One woman said, "Your son has become a talent. This is a happy event. You should be happy." With the consolation of everyone, Pei Qianshi closed her tears, and she said with a smile: "Yes, I don''t cry, I don''t cry, I''m happy, happy." She patted her head and smiled: "Look at me forgotten things, come, send money!" Everyone laughed, Pei Qianshi calmed out of the house, took the redeemed coins, and sent the money one by one. The children all went up and laughed. Although it was only one or two, but it was Xiangxiang, got it. The parents of the children should treasure it: "This is a good money for relatives. Maybe it''s a bit of a blessing!" I was so noisy that some villagers invited me and said that the seats were ready. "Captain Cao, everyone, please go together." Captain Wu Cao and a few bow soldiers came to this remote inspection. In fact, they were a bit unhappy, but at this time they had wine and flesh, and also showed a little smile, and followed. I saw the villagers coming and going, and like the new year, Pei Ziyun was invited to sit and Pei Qianshi was beside him. At this time, Pei Ziyun stood up: "Captain Cao and everyone, should be seated." The villagers couldn''t help but bewildered, Pei Ziyun said loudly: "Today, I went to inspect the adults and talked about the Heifeng thief. The inspectors were furious. They sent Captain Cao and their brothers to defend the village and establish Patrol the site, organize the people, and from then on there will be government care in the village. " "So, why can''t you ask for a seat?" The village chief was pouring a glass of wine. Listening to this, his hands were shaken, the wine was spilled, and he came to his senses and said quickly: "Extremely! Smiles are more enthusiastic. Chapter 23： parting Lying Cow Village Early Morning When I got up early in the morning, Pei Ziyun only felt that there was still alcohol in the body, and Pei Qianshi was on the side. It was hard to sing the village head toast, so he had to drink. He got up early today and felt a little uncomfortable. He sank into the barrel, and Pei Ziyun called out, "System!" A small white plum appeared in front of his eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light. "Task 1: Save Ye Suer (Completed)" "Task 2: Get a Talent (Completed)" "Task 3: Obtained from the monk (unfinished)" "Now there are three tasks left. There are archers on inspection. The village is worry-free, but the hidden danger of the black wind still exists. It is not appropriate to return to Ye Suer to go home now. retribution." "Kill this Sanxiu, maybe you can find the sustenance of the monk." "But to kill this casual repair, shouldn''t you find a helper?" "For example, Mr. Zhao Ning Zhao, and although it is a bit late, is it possible to get started in advance through Mr. Zhao?" Thinking of this way, the water was getting cold, so I put on my clothes, while listening to Pei Qianshi calling from the window. I opened the door and saw that Pei Qianshi had prepared some gifts. He said, "My son, it is a joy to be in the show now. You called Mr. Zhao yesterday. He didn''t come, but you have to go to Mr. Zhao''s house. once." Pei Ziyun had this intention. The mother was ready to go as soon as she said. After a while, Pei Qianshi finished packing and asked Pei Ziyun to take it. Pei Ziyun couldn''t quit and took it. Before I reached the courtyard of Zhulou, I saw the bamboo forest far away. In the morning, the breeze was blowing, and the bamboo forest was like waves, undulating in the wind. When I came to the courtyard, the fence was tied, and I gently pushed the door, and saw that Mr. Zhao was carrying a dish of cooking and came out to the courtyard. "Teacher!" Pei Ziyun hurriedly greeted. I saw Zhao Ning looking up and seeing Pei Ziyun, smiling: "You are here. It s a coincidence that your brother just hunted a hare yesterday and did it this morning. I came here without thinking of you. You are so lucky. . " Pei Ziyun made a slap: "Fortunately, Mr. Wu''s mission was missed. This time he was a talented scholar. He returned to the village yesterday. I came to see him today, thank you, and got this talented scholar." "This is your own literary talent, you have this blessing." Zhao Ning waved his hands, feeling with emotion, in fact, although this disciple had some ancestors, but was very thin, I thought it might be a few years of frustration, I don''t want to be successful It was also a little unexpected, and a little comforting, no matter what, this mundane disciple, afterwards, was worried about clothes and food. He poured a glass of wine and said, "This show is the starting point of the imperial examination, and there is still a lot of distance in the future. It''s just that you will have to do these things by yourself. " Pei Ziyun''s heart sank and asked, "Sir, what''s the matter? Something is wrong with Mr. Fei?". I saw Zhao Ning waved his hand, signaled it was not, paused, and said, "I am not a mortal person, you should have seen my talent in Xianmen. You have been a talent, and you met me in Fujun. His younger brotherYinlong Temple, monk, thief cave, martyr. " Listening to what Mr. Zhao said, Pei Ziyun was prepared, and then he was surprised. Seeing this, Zhao Ning only sighed a little. The teaching time flashed over the past few years. Besides, teaching alone has affection and treats it as a half disciple. At this moment, the voice can''t help but be quiet, and said softly. With a bit of loneliness in his words: "I am a hidden Taoist, this time I am here to find a reincarnation elder in the door. Now that I am done, I have found it. It is your brother and sister, who has an order in the case and is going back." "Teacher, you are a Daoist and you can''t cross me?" Pei Ziyun said sincerely: "I also feel that the world is impermanent in the case of Yinlong Temple. Only Xiandao is true, and I also ask the teacher to read on many years of love. , Cross me. " With that said, I wanted to worship. I did nt know that when I met Zhao Ning, I did nt accept the ceremony. I was stopped by a gentle force, and I could nt worship. I said, I m a idiot. " Seeing Pei Ziyun''s disappointment on his face, Zhao Ning couldn''t bear it. He said, "My brother gave you a roll of entry. Although it is not a true biography, it is also an authentic way of enlightenment. Root, you and I will still have a discipleship. " "Master, I have been properly placed, and I can just leave when my brother says goodbye." At this time, Zhang Yun was carrying a package on his back, carrying something in his hand, and a young man talking and laughing from the outside Come back and shout loudly at the door. Listening to this voice, Pei Ziyun looked and saw the man behind Zhang Yun. When he saw the young man in his eyes, he was wearing a robe directly, and his figure was very handsome, which made people feel good at first sight. I only met at first sight, and Pei Ziyun''s eyes were just a glance. Thinking of the past life, it turned out that this is the accomplice of Song Xie, the master of Xie Gongzi who won his golden finger in the previous life-this generation of disciples! In the previous life, it was this person who informed Xie Gongzi and was brought in by Xie Gongzi. When the enemies met, Pei Ziyun only felt an indescribable suffocation burst out of his chest. For a while, his eyes became red, his eyes widened instantly, and he could see the corners of his eyes white, bloodshot, and fierce. However, as soon as this emotion appeared, Pei Ziyun now knew that it was not good. All the people in Xianmen were present and felt keen. This must be noticed at this sight. He hated the original owner''s emotions, and quickly raised his hand and covered it with his sleeves. Face, his hands blocked his eyes, and said, "Not good, the sand blows my eyes." At this time, Song Zhi on the side of Zhang Yun, only one heartbeat, felt a little uneasy, just went away in a blink of an eye, not knowing that this uneasiness came, and could not help but be upset. Zhang Zhangyun greeted him and said, "Master Sand lost his eyes, just blow it away. If you rub your eyes, the sand will rub in." When he said that, he opened Pei Ziyun''s hand and helped to blow his eyes. When he looked at it, he saw that Pei Ziyun''s eyes were red, and he seemed to have a murderous look, and he was surprised. He just put down his hand, and said with a smile, "The sand has been rubbed out, and some laborers are worried!" After saying this, Zhang Yun''s look has returned to normal, Zhang Yun feels more worried, the sand has lost his eyes, and the eyes would have been red. Seeing Pei Ziyun and Zhang Yun, Zhao Ning was as happy as ever, and Zhao Ning was also relieved. Seeing to cover up the past, Pei Ziyun thought that he was born again. These former enemies were actually the enemies of the original owner. Naturally, they can be viewed aloofly, but they could not do anything. Now that they see Song Zhi, Pei Ziyun feels the hatred of the original owner. Forget about it. It seems that this hatred has penetrated into the soul bit by bit, and at the same time, he has embraced the love and hatred of the host''s previous lives. At present, he is meditating and secretly crying. Zhao Ning said at this time: "You are back, is your home properly placed?" Zhang Yun saluted with both hands, "Master, kindness, give me silver. The house is already set up, and I can go at any time." At this time, Zhao Ning said, "It''s rare to see your brothers and sisters come to Japan. This farewell may be farewell. You say goodbye." I said nothing, had some loneliness, and entered the bamboo building. Seeing this scene, Song Zhi also sighed. It is no different when he enters Xianmen. Xian Fan farewell, followed Mr. Zhao into the bamboo building, and left time for the brothers. Zhang Yun took Pei Ziyun and lowered his voice, saying, "Brother, don''t be sad. I overheared the conversation between Master and Uncle, and talked about Brother." "Uncle said that when he saw that he had the spirit of seeking immortality, he had passed on the formula to Master as requested by Master. As long as the Master was tenfold, he could begin. He also said that before this, don''t have more conflicts. It appears that someone behind the Black Wind Thief was found. " These words have no new information. They were all just ordered. Even the black wind robbers repaired it, and it may be related to the gate of the Holy Prison. However, Pei Ziyun thanked Zhang Yun, remembering many misses in the previous life, he had to wait for ten years to become a casual repair, and saw Elder Zhao, who fell into Songyun Gate by love, and was speechless for a while-this is obvious I have expectations for myself. I could not help tears shed, and some were embarrassed, and hurriedly raised his sleeve to wipe away the tears. Zhang Yun looked and saw that Pei Ziyun was covering his face with his hands, and asked, "What happened to my brother?" "Nothing, except that the sand rubbed his eyes just now, and now it''s a little uncomfortable." Pei Ziyun put down his hands, and tears were faintly seen in the corners of his eyes. Zhang Yun also wanted to say something. When I saw Pei Ziyun like this, I could nt say anything. It took me a long time to say, "So, brother, let''s say no-by the way, Master said, there is nothing else in this yard. Some books are precious and will be taken away when you put them here, so let''s take them! " "I see, you go!" Pei Ziyun hid his face, and after a while, lowered his sleeves, just a look, the entire yard and bamboo floor were empty, but they were gone. Pei Ziyun sighed, UU read the book www. uukanshu.com took a look in the yard, the tea was still a little warm, and arrived at Zhulou, and saw that the sundries were still there, went to the study, and thousands of books were neatly arranged. After being silent for a long time, when I reached the bottom, I played a beast play. Once I finished playing, although I was comfortable, I couldn''t feel a little spiritual power. Pei Ziyun sighed. He has no spiritual roots and cannot be repaired. It must be completed. The task is OK. I still have to start with the Heifeng thief and kill the San Xun. This San Xun spell is superficial, and I do nt have much entry to practice, but I do nt need the Tao, I just need a little cleverness to become the spiritual root. I do nt have a Taoist method. Even if it s casual repair, it s hard to kill. We must get help. Now it s impossible for Zhao Ning. If you want to borrow a knife, you have to choose a method. The village is a force, but although the village has set up inspections and trained some villagers, it will not take the initiative to attack. At this time, the light flashed: "I remembered an opportunity, and in these few days, I could do it. . " "Yes, even if you don''t pick up Ye Suer, you have to explain to her." "It''s not too early now, let''s have lunch first!" I thought, and when I returned to the village, someone shouted, and there was a middle-aged man in the distance. Close, look closely, and see that this middle-aged man looks like a housekeeper. He looks a bit thin. When he sees Pei Ziyun, he greets with a smile: "I wanted to come to look for talents yesterday, but only when I came back, I must There are important things, so come here today. " He said, looking at Pei Ziyun, seeing this talent in front of him, young, handsome, and eyes are really blessed, then continued to say: "This time, the land deed is returned to Xiucai." "My master said that when the Xiucai family had to use money and land for mortgages, they regretted it at that time, thinking that after a few years, they would be successful, and today Pei Xianggong won Xiucai and returned the land." This steward said. Chapter 24： Idol "Please go inside and speak." Pei Ziyun understood that this was a good gesture from the Li family. The Li family didn''t mention the silver money and could not give it away when they received the title deeds. This housekeeper''s mind is also clever and transparent. When he saw Pei Ziyun''s appearance, he knew he was hesitant about the money, and he continued to say, "If the co-principal cannot afford to collect fifty-two mortgages for a while, it does not matter. It will be repaid in the New Year or next year when you are free Just fine. " These ten acres of land were bought by the mother with the only remaining silver money. Now it has a different meaning. Pei Ziyun was so happy to see the Li family so kindly, and said, "Mr. Li is in Sangzi, and he has been born for a long time. Come and visit later. " This is what the steward wants, as a talent, tenth on the list, although not too far ahead, but a teenager is only fifteen years old, and his future is vast. This ten acres of land, no matter how you pay it back, now this is a good destiny, the two are talking, at this time there are people from the village to visit, this housekeeper saw someone coming, and left. The villagers came. It turned out to be a hunter in the village. They were all familiar. At this time, he led a person and approached. He was a teenager. The teenager was a little thin. Pei Ziyun greeted him and said, "Where is your uncle? " At this time, Zhang Orion pulled the thin boy forward, and saw that the thin boy was a little shy and didn''t dare to come up. He didn''t say anything when he came up. Zhang Orion''s face was a little tangled, and he said, "This is my nephew, the widow Zhang''s son in the village. I saw the housekeeper Li came early in the morning, and knew that he would return the land, so I came and wanted to rent land for my nephew." After a pause, he sighed deeply and said, "My nephew''s father went early, and his mother was not easy to pull. At first, his father was gambling. He broke his temper and left without leaving. Now he is older. After that, I must not drop my face and ask you for a favor. In my face, I rent three acres of land for my nephew to plant. The rent is as much as possible. It is considered to have a meal. Uncle''s mind. " Pei Ziyun listened to Zhang Liehu''s remarks, and was about to agree. At this time, Pei Qianshi stepped forward: "Little tiger, your mother, are you okay? I haven''t seen anyone moving recently!" At this moment, the thin boy raised his head and replied, "My mother is okay, but it''s been cold recently and I''ve caught a cold, so I didn''t go out." At this time, Pei Qianshi thought for a while and followed Ziyun and said, "My son, I know this situation. My father is gambling. He has broken his temper. He has bet on Tian. It has never been easier. It is more difficult than before. You should do it. " Pei Ziyun listened to his mother''s words, and answered, "My family now has ten acres, and the county will reward me with five acres, but it can still be connected, but there is still room. As the mother said, let me lease it to five acres." When Zhang Orion heard it, he took his nephew and thanked him again and again. Everyone is happy, seeing nothing, Pei Ziyun said, "I''ll go out." In the afternoon, I went to Taohuayuanguan. At the door, when I saw Taohua was in full bloom, I was about to knock on the door. When the master came back from outside, seeing Pei Ziyun, he laughed: "It was you, come to Suer? Just as Suer is looking forward to it! " Pei Ziyun arched his hand and said, "Thanks to Guan Su for taking care of Ye Suer these days. This time when he was a talent, he came to see Ye Suer." I was talking, Ye Suer was full of light, came out of the door, and said, "I heard it yesterday, there is a talent in Woniu Village, I know Brother Pei will come to pick me up today." At this moment, Xiaodao pursed her lips, tears appeared in her eyes, and she seemed to cry. "Thanks to the care of Guan Zhu and Xiu''er these days, Brother Pei came to pick me up today, and I will go back." Ye Suer, looked at Guan Zhu and Xiaodao Gu Xiu''er. Ů This women''s championship is a bit sentimental, saying: "Ye Suer, these days also have some feelings. You have to go, I am a little bit reluctant, but ..." The lingering words have not yet fallen, and the ears on the side of the ears have fallen slightly. She paused, seemed to listen, and then said in a flash: "I''m the best at making calculations, so I''ll give a gossip and forget my mind." After speaking, without waiting for Ye Suer''s reply, he took out a few coins and scattered them. When he saw the hexagram, the appearance of the women''s crown changed, and it was a little cloudy. Ye Suer accompanied her to watch the subject''s side, knowing the female crown''s spiritual experience. When I saw it, I was a little surprised and asked, "It''s amazing to see what the Lord has calculated." The maiden''s crown looks a little more complicated, thinking about it, and saying, "Suer, your disaster star has not faded. This time you are afraid that there will still be trouble. If you stay for a while, you can turn it into a blessing." Seeing the serious look of the women''s crown, Ye Suer bit his lip and looked a bit struggling, and looked up and asked, "Look at the Lord, how much time do I have to stay before I can go back?" Women''s crown Forget it: "It only takes half a month, and the disaster will go away!" "Brother Pei, what do you say?" Pei Ziyun was a little surprised. The changes in the women''s championship just made him feel uncomfortable, but there is no way to do it, and I do nt know what s changed. After thinking about it, I still think it s okay to stay for half a month, just to solve the black pirates myself Naturally worry-free. He said, "As the Lord has said so, you will stay half an month, Suer." "Well, you must pick me up then!" Ye Suer choked a little. "for sure!" After returning from Taohuayuanguan, Pei Ziyun''s face was a bit wrong. After thinking about the days, she said directly to her mother, "Mother, I have to go to the county once and complete the formalities of the five acres!" "This is the business, but be careful on the road," said Pei Qianshi, "let the ox cart of the village chief''s house go!" He said that Pei Ziyun was uneasy. It seemed that he was wrong. When he arrived in the county, he let the driver go home and found a home inn. The owner of the shop boiled water to deliver food. It was dark. Pei Ziyun rested in the room for a while, then got up and asked, "Is the night market today?" "Starting today, it is the temple fair of this county. When the meeting is over, businessmen will come early and set up tents along the street to run the city for three days!" The boss answered immediately. "It''s the night market, I don''t know if it''s early today." Pei Ziyun was in a troubled mood, thinking: "Remember the previous life, there was a person in the night market, bought a bronze idol, and then opened it, there was Jin Zhu, made a fortune, is well-known in the country, and the original owner is also envious of envy. " "But I can''t remember which day, today I don''t know if there is a stall." Pei Ziyun smiled indifferently: "It''s too stuffy in the room. He said, he came out. The day was extremely sunny and densely packed with stars. The street was actually not wide according to his vision, lined up one by one. But there are lanterns on both sides of the street. It s very lively for people to gamble, sell small stalls, buy and sell various goods, and people are gambling, snoring and drinking. "No more than a thousand-meter stalls, you can find them one by one." In the end, it was an ancient bazaar, and the scale was eventually limited. Pei Ziyun settled down, Xu Bu stunned, just like those who are idle and good. Take a walk and buy some used stuff. "This place sells food, definitely not." "This is not a cloth sale!" At this time, the crowd on the street is getting denser, the cart is pushing the soup pot, the donkey is carrying melon and fruit, blowing the sugar man, and selling fried dumplings, more and more. Pei Ziyun''s interest gradually improved, and he strolled and watched the hawkers carefully. "One acre of land is now sold for seven or two. Well, now the country is founded, the population is not large, and the land is cheap. Remember that the land in the middle of the feudal dynasty was five or six times more expensive. You can buy more now." "Well, now Taizu is the founder of the country. The copper coins are large and coppery. They are very popular among the people." Unconsciously, Pei Ziyun has flowed to the city temple with people. There are capital city, provincial city, county city, and county city at the city level. There are only two levels at the county level. Even if it is a county seat, the incense is not bad. There is an open space in front of the temple. At this time, bamboo and wood are setting up a stage to sing. The pilgrims are pouring in. The hall is full of people. The burning incense makes Tongding burst. There was a flame and it was so hot that I hurried back. At this moment, the flow of people is getting more and more crowded. There are scholars folding fans. Some old farmers are discussing agricultural tools with others. They are asking if they can reduce the price. Many children are running around on the road. Pei Ziyun searched again, and was disappointed not to see anyone selling ancient idols ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When I saw a shed, I sat down with me: "Last bowl!" "Come here!" The boss responded quickly, and after a short while, Pei Ziyun ate deliciously, turned her gaze, and froze. I saw a small stall on the side of the stall, but it was squeezed inside, and it was a bit invisible. At this moment, it was mostly fragmentary old things, but it could be inside the copper cups, pots and dishes of the lamp stand. Seeing a strange idol, there was a golden light under the lantern. "It''s not a waste of effort!" Pei Ziyun jumped in his heart, but pretended to be okay. After eating , he looked at it and looked at it casually, taking a look at the idol: "A bit heavy!" "This natural, solid copper, used by my ancestor when I was grandfather." A lame young man said, sipping again: "Come and buy, all old items of that year are valuable!" In addition to the idols, there are also some sacrificial vessels. Many people talk about it: "This prodigal son, the ancestor has been wide, passed to him, just bet, lose and sell the family''s things, but also broke his legs." Listening to this discussion, Pei Ziyun was more certain. The idols are not the same weight. Weighing them, I just feel that there are some very slight collision sounds. I ve recently practiced the formula, and the touch has greatly increased. I feel it when I weigh them. But without that voice, he asked, "How much is this idol?" "Five or two silver, you want to take it!" I saw this lame young man wave his hand, said without expression, it seems a little numb. I do nt hesitate to find out what s in it. At this time, do nt hesitate: Okay, I bought it, and the money and goods are clear. When I saw the silver, the man''s face was slightly better. He looked at the idol and his mouth wriggled, and his eyes struggled, but at the end he said nothing, holding a cloth, and wrapping them all up. Chapter 25： Silver ticket A voice came at this time: "Slow, I have taken the silver back, and the things should be mine." I saw a slightly older and middle-aged person coming in with a silver in hand. When I saw someone bought it, my face changed and I got busy: "This is my fancy first, I just go back to get the silver, you can''t Take it! " He said he was going to come and get this parcel. Seeing this, Pei Ziyun has determined that nine out of ten will take it up and take it, saying, "It''s just a matter of getting money. I''ve paid it. You can''t argue with me." He said, looking at the **** in front of him, "Silver goods are clear, now I just put them in your hands, and they are." He said that he was holding the idol and turned around. At this moment, the man quickly chased up and shouted, "Twelve, twelve, I bought it. You can earn five or two. This idol really looks like it, so I am willing to buy it. Individuals may not be willing to go out for twelve. " Pei Ziyun glanced at the man in front of him. The man''s eyes flickered a little and he wanted to follow. "Hum, are you an official?" Pei Ziyun looked at the person in front of him and asked. How dare this person pretend to be an official and say, "Little brother, you laughed." "So you have a good name, are you a scholar?" Pei Ziyun asked, with a bit of murderous eyes: "Or are you a relative of a noble person?" I said, I patted my own blue shirt, which can be worn by talented people. This middle-aged man suddenly felt a cold sweat on his face and stumbled, and he was about to fall to the ground. Pei Ziyun turned around and walked away at this time. Everyone was scared to see the man at one glance. All of a sudden, the man laughed. The man stood up embarrassed, unwilling, but just looked at Pei Zi''s figure from a distance, afraid to follow. "One place, dare to fight with me?" Pei Ziyun remembered that the original owner of the previous life received the gold bead. It may be that he heard the wind and even set up a trap, but it didn''t end well. In a blink of an eye, he was killed by the government on charges of "pirates and thieves." Pei Ziyun returned to the inn, the shop owner stood still and asked with a smile: "Guest, have you visited?" Pei Ziyun said, "After walking around, people are crowded, so I come back, and I bought a bronze statue." He said that he returned to his room, closed the door, looked at the bronze statue, and looked at it carefully. The bronze color was brilliant, and he smiled, "Who knows that it is only covered with copper?" Take out the dagger, cut it carefully, cut the copper skin, there is a thin layer of wood inside, and then the wood is cut again, and then the golden light comes out, and then stunned: "This is gold, and there are twelve gold in this one. . " I cut into gold again, and when I saw the hollow inside, some jewels were exposed, Pei Ziyun fell down and saw a dozen gems falling to the bed. He took a step and saw them shining under the lamp, and smiled out one: "This is an emerald. Although it is a little smaller, it is worth five hundred and two silver ..." "Other jewels are not as expensive, but they add up to four thousand and two silvers." "This is a fortune, but I am a talented celebrity and sold it separately, but it is not difficult. It is said that it was uploaded by the ancestors, and now that I am a talented celebrity, I will see the sky." "Everyone will understand." I saw that there was a red lined paper inside, and Pei Ziyun took a look and wrote: "Xu''s Dayongfang, as a grandson, Tibetan gold, this is difficult and desirable in the future, don''t hope to save!" After writing the date and time, Pei Ziyun smiled: "It is a pity that the children and grandchildren will not fight, and even this secret word may not be passed down, but it may be heard by outsiders." I counted the jewellery, and I had it in my heart. If it was not too late, I put it in my pocket: "These twelve golds don''t have to be exchanged, they can be used directly." "For jewelry, you can find Wujia jewelry." Pei Ziyun walked up and down the street, Wu Zhibao went straight to the shop, this shop was almost half closed, and no longer received ordinary guests, Pei Ziyun stepped in. Fanguo saw that the treasure shop is of high specifications, with three floors and a large courtyard in the back. There are ten rooms next to the canal. After entering the store, a middle-aged person greeted him: "Guest, this store is closed." "I haven''t quit the business yet, I''m a big business." Pei Ziyun came in and smiled calmly: "Are you worship?" Middle-aged man glanced and smiled: "It turned out to be a comrade. I am here to serve. I have a business and naturally want to do it. Please sit down and have tea." Seven hundred years ago, there were Chao Fenglang and Chao Feng doctors as official positions. Later, "chao Feng" refers to scholars, and there is also a place to call Xiang Kun. In this two dynasties, the rich and the boss called Chao Feng. Of course, the shopkeeper of the pawnshop. It''s called Chao Feng. This means that Xianggong originally referred to the prime minister, and now it''s called Xiucai. There is a process of popularization. Pei Ziyun smiled: "I am Pei Ziyun, my father is the former chief of the dynasty, and my ancestor is the county magistrate of the previous dynasty. When the troubled times broke his home, he fled to this point, and he dared not exchange for the hidden gold beads. Now I am a scholar. Today, the government will test the tenth place, so come up with this jewellery and estimate the price. " The frank confession of this word is not Pei Ziyun''s brain disability, but the wisdom. If he hides it, as a result, he treats himself as a market man, then he will cause a lot of trouble. The middle-aged man was startled and said quickly: "Please also enter." The inside is indeed an elegant room, and Pei Ziyun also spilled gold and gold beads in his pocket on the case together. On the one hand, the middle-aged man notified the owner and carefully discerned. After a while, a person came in along the path. He was fifty years old and walked fast. He smiled as soon as he entered. "It turned out to be Pei Xianggong. He was only fifteen years old. He is said to have praised the article. , The house informed the county, and we have long been famous. " "It''s an honor for us to choose this shop." This is obviously the boss. The middle-aged man whispered a few words, and the boss smiled: "This gold is 90%, 11: 2, and the shop also needs to make some money. Xianggong How about twelve now? " "Yes!" "Jewelry here, this emerald is the most expensive, worth 420 silver!" The boss pointed at the jewellery and squinted his eyes: "The remaining count is a total of 3,552, and the total is 4,200 silver. What do you think? " If you talk about business, the value of five thousand is four thousand, and you earn one thousand two, but this is actually very fair and polite. Pei Ziyun clapped his hand: "Jiuwen Tang boss has a good business, and the fruit is well-declared. I am willing to pay this price. Now. " Boss Tang Tang even smiled: "Pei Gongzi is easy-going. I don''t know if he wants gold or silver or silver tickets. Gold and silver have to wait a few days." "Silver ticket is the silver ticket of Shishi Qianpu." Why do you say so specifically, Pei Ziyun understands that this silver ticket is not a bank note. It is a private bank that runs a cash storage business for merchants carrying huge sums of money. The depositor delivers the cash to the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper makes it with paper. For silver tickets, a 3% storage fee is paid when withdrawing cash. In the former dynasty, powerful money houses set up silver ticket shops in various places, abide by their credibility, and pick up on the go. The printed "silver ticket" pattern is exquisite, hidden marks, black and red faults, autographs, difficult to forge, and win With a high reputation, the bank also realized that deposits would bring profits, so it no longer required to pay a 3% storage fee, one-to-one exchange, but the interest was gone-that was the thing of the capitalist era. However, not all silver ticket shop operators operate in accordance with the law and abide by their credit. "Silver tickets" may not be cashed. Therefore, the creditworthiness of the bank is very important. The capital and money order are also one-to-one. A strong bank can give you one month to exchange. One hundred and twenty-two is the sky, and leaflets have never exceeded one hundred and two. Silver tickets with tens of thousands of national credits may not work. Those who have read historical materials understand that there is no influx of foreign silver. The normal court is worth millions of income a year, let alone a private bank. But a few thousand and two are okay, Pei Ziyun said: "The silver ticket in Shishi Qianpu is okay. I will take fifty two cash, and the rest will be redeemed for silver." Boss Tang Tang clapped his hands: "It''s easy!" I did nt have much time. I saw one piece of silver, five or two, with a deep white background and frost on the side. There were ninety-eight patterns of silver, and there were silver tickets, each of which was fifty-two, a stack. The transaction was successfully completed, and Pei Ziyun hired an ox cart to go. Seeing Pei Ziyun going away, the middle-aged man was a little unwilling and whispered, "Boss!" "It''s only four thousand and two, it''s not worth it for a show." Boss Tang smiled, his eyes flashed, but he sighed. "Son, where are you going?" "Inspection Division." At this time, the country was opened, and the inspection was Wujin. He did not say anything fiercely, but he also loved money. As long as he was willing to donate some silver and then borrowed a team of archers, he would have a way to deal with Heifeng. When I arrived at the inspection department, I handed over the post, saw the inspection, and then I had a secret talk. I didn''t know what to say. I laughed out and said, "It''s only half the bill. But today is not over. " Xu Zaimei ox cart: "Go to Weijiafang." At this time gradually in April and May, walking along the street, the ox cart turned across the street, and a small facade was seen. There was a person sitting on the facade, with some sadness, and recorded on the account book. When he looked up, he looked at Pei Ziyun. In contrast, he quickly changed his smile and said, "Guest, what do you want to buy?" Pei Ziyun took a look. The goods were department stores. They were turned over. There were also some books. These books were old books. They smiled and asked, "Do you have any other books?" С The hawker hurriedly said, "Guoke, I can find whatever book you want. I have some interesting books here, and they definitely like it." I said, holding a book from the inside, a corner was revealed. UU www. uukanshu.com opened a small page and saw a woman''s body painted on it. Pei Ziyun saw it but smiled faintly: "I don''t want such a book, I will ask you if you can find the books of the previous dynasty, especially the scholars, scholars, and autographs written by others. The hawker thought for a while and said, "Well, what book do you want?" He said he looked a little hesitant. "Just say if you can, I don''t care what I do." Pei Ziyun said impatiently. "The autographs written by the famous scholars before are very expensive!" The hawk sat aside on a box across from him, a little hesitant. "There are always disappointment, sell books from ancestors." "Guest, no one has specifically looked for these, but they can be found, but I don''t know if they are available." The hawker looked up and thought for a while. "Okay, what''s your name?" "Villain Chen!" "Member Chen, if you have such a way, you can find it for yourself. This is a deposit. If you find it, you will have more." After speaking, I lost one or two pieces of silver to the facade, and the hawker quickly picked it up. , Weighed it, it is really silver, this person is generous. "If you find him, come to Woniu Village, and you will find Pei Xiucai, and you will be able to find me since then. I look right, Yinliang will not lose you." Pei Ziyun turned around and left. С The hawker looked at Pei Ziyun who was gone, and was a little stunned, "Is this boy still a talent?" The Chen hawker is not completely random. This man made his home five years later. Of course, it is not a big fortune, but he has a reputation for being smart and capable. This person has some talents and counts this line. If he walks in the county, he will use him. Pei Ziyun then returned to the hotel, without a word, he will return home tomorrow morning. Chapter 26： 1 meter Lying Cow Village Pei Family In the bamboo forest, Pei Ziyun was playing this formula five times in 18 moves, and he felt sweating for a while. Then he took out a longan pill in his arms. Body, just right at this time. A cup of rice wine has been poured long, and only after training, you can take the pill and bloom the medicine. At the moment, you take the pill together and take it up. After taking it for a while, you will have warmth in the belly. After the effect of the medicine has begun, I slowly stunned, waiting for the effect of medicine to circulate throughout the body with Qi and blood, doing so every day, although it has not formed a sense of wisdom, but also gradually strengthened and progressed rapidly. I only went back slowly and saw that the courtyard was full of people. Someone called, "Jishi, firecrackers!" The crackling firecrackers burst into the smoke under the eaves, but they were not seen for a few days. They were renovated, three main rooms, and left and right rooms. Pei Ziyun smiled. Since it was not a new building but just a renovation, he did not prepare a big banquet. He only invited the village head and a few people of the family of Pei. Then he entered the door and saw Pei Qianshi wearing a satin satin skirt and an official green satin skirt. With silver silk. In fact, my mother is not over 30 years old, but because of hard work and obvious shame, I have now restored some of the temperament of the official and gentry family. When I saw my son come back, he said, "He was sent to He Yi by May 2 . " Pei Ziyun said: "The normal relationship between people is nothing but fifty-two in the Li family, I have already repaid it, there are fifty-two cash in the family, mother, and fifteen acres of land have been rented out, all of them are from the village." "You can have some peace in the future." Pei Qianshi thought, only a while before he said, "You''re here to transport, these three thousand and two days ago, it really scared me, this will not have any future consequences?" "How come, I''ve just collected the leaks, innocent, don''t say who knows now? Even if the money is leaked out, my family can now stand it, and nothing will happen." Pei Ziyun said with a smile, his mother didn''t A serious illness. In previous lives, you were overworked and sick, and you had no money to see a doctor. Now, as long as you support yourself, you have a long life! Pei Qianshi is not a rural slut, naturally understands, thinks a little, nodded: "My son also said, but the silver is in the money house, it is not a matter, I have to buy some fields." Pei Ziyun has no objection. The silver ticket is unsteady and has no interest. On the day the bankruptcy broke down, there was no return of money. All the squires who did not do business bought the field, which was stable and had annual income. Whose hometown is the home of gentlemen, officials, and gentry. Holding a silver ticket for a long time is a nerve. At the moment, if you want to talk, you hear someone say aloud. With the voice, one person comes. "I wish you, Captain Cao, you are here." The comer dressed in official clothes and followed Cao San to pay a visit. Pei Ziyun stood up and smiled with both hands: "I waited for a few days, and finally the wind blew you here ... all please sit down, just happened to happen, repair the house ... both Come and speak at the table! " The inspections are from Jiupin, so they can be called adults. This so-called wishing the adults to defend themselves is actually a military officer of the inspection department, one level higher than Cao San. Sit down. Pei Ziyun saw several people sitting and smiled: "Let the helpers serve ..." During the conversation, Pei Qian''s commanded the helpers, and coldly and hotly covered the table, and when the people left, the door closed, and Pei Ziyun raised his hand to Zhu Wei and said, "Please, please!" Xu Zhuwei laughed and said, "It''s a coincidence. The inspection master has sent me over. Ten archers, connected to Cao San, there are fifteen, and you have to send a meal today." "This is natural!" Pei Ziyun paused for a moment, and smiled: "Come here, the rice is full, the meat can''t be enough, and at least a few pieces!" Several people laughed. These people were from the military background. At the moment, a large bowl of wine and meat, for a moment, Zhu Wei bent over and pulled out a document from his boots. He threw it to Pei Ziyun with his hands, and pointed with his hand: "This is the inspection document of the adult, Mingli Pie We came here to inspect the township, but fifteen people are already a small and a half of the inspection station and cannot be permanently stationed. " "This is one. Secondly, you can say that it is your ability to move the patrol adults to fight the gangsters, but it is certainly possible to send us to the patrol, but it is not possible to send them to death." He said, with a little bit of evil spirit, the founding soldiers returned to the field, few people have read the book, plus the days of entering the local inspections are not many, and go straight, this wish is no exception. Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "This is natural, I have a plan. Listen to me and say that if you think it can be done, it''s not too late." "You see this black wind robber, which seems to be known as hundreds of guys. In fact, you have fought and got old, and besieged these gangsters many times-this half of the black wind robber can be considered good. " "And this black wind thief has caused damage to several towns around it, and everyone can work hard to promote it!" Pei Ziyun saw Zhu Wei''s face move slightly, knowing that the short pie was a bit effective, but he was still impressed. Saying: "Because of the scourge of several townships, there are actually many sources of finance, especially Litang Town, where there are docks and casinos controlled by Heifeng Pirates." "You mean we first hit the casino in Tangzhen and pulled out the Heifeng Pirate stronghold?" Zhu Wei asked. "No, no, Litang Town is an official land. Heifeng Pirates have a limited number of people, most of whom are found in the town to host. This moved the basics of Heifeng Pirates. It s not possible to fight grass. Bite. "With that said, only a few people nodded again and again. Qilian even looked better, this show is not just talking on paper. "But Daxu has already established, blackmailing these black jobs, not only we know, they also know that they can not last long, so these semi-black and white industries are their lifeblood." Zhu Wei Cao nodded three times. They all knew the inside story. It was common for mountain bandits and bandits to "borrow food". In troubled times, the mountain was king. Many people communicated with the villagers. No village resisted, but now that the world is leveling, these are getting harder and harder. Pei Ziyun took out a sketch with rough terrain in it, and clicked a few circles: "These are the industries of Heifeng Pirates." "We can make people rumors that some people want to grab the land!" Speaking of this, Pei Ziyun''s voice gradually declined: "Heifeng Pirates will send people to inspect various industries for the sake of the site." "At this time, the black wind steals the cottage, and it will be empty. We bring our villages and villages to shout and cheer, and we can destroy the black wind cottage in one fell swoop." "As for the annihilation of Heifengzhai, the remaining people will become scattered sand and can be destroyed at any time." Zhu Zhuwei listened, pondered for a moment, and patted his leg: "The talents are good at this. There are a few branch captains in the military technique of the year, we did it." I thought to myself, "Mother, these scholars are really hardhearted." Uh ... "Go to Litang Town!" A middle-aged man was riding a horse. This man was a bald man with a beard, squinting and squinting, followed by several people. Middle-aged people have a heavy heart and exhale, asking, "Are we hacked, is this famous on this hundred miles?" "Erhu Hu, there is no need to say that." One followed carefully and said, "Who else can be questioned, whoever refuses, we will hack him!" Wu Erye said coldly, "Why, then, everybody is dead in Wo Niu Village. Now even a junior Tang Lao Qi dare to shout the wind and grab my place?" Lips, the man said, "Erye, that''s it. Sanye died in the temple outside Woniu Village. It was very simple. It seems that the people on the road did it!" "Now Lao Qi jumped out and wanted to grab the ground. I''m afraid there are some people on the road, some are dissatisfied." Grandpa Hu snorted and said, "You make sense, and I have my own count, so when we go this time, we must see the blood to let these people know that it is great." He said with a wave of his hand: "When you arrive at Litang Town, call the people we belong to in the town. If Tang Laoqi doesn''t give an explanation, we will be him this time!" "It''s not only Tang Laoqi, other deforestation farms, hotels, people are doing things." It seemed that some could not be dropped, and the lingering shadow was covering Hu Erye''s heart. He was a little upset to talk. After a sigh of relief, he was silent again. "Second Master, what did the military officer say?" The man asked carefully. The Heifeng Pirate was originally a small band of a dozen people. He gradually grew stronger when he met the military division. He arrived at the heyday in the past few years and ordered a hundred miles around. Unfortunately, the good times were not long. In the troubled times, the days of Heifeng Pirates will be difficult. He also fought a battle with the government ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many brothers died, and they retracted. "The military officer didn''t say, why am I in a hurry?" Hu Erye was angry, so in the cold silence, they rushed all the way, the sky was grey, the hoofs were not slow, and in a blink of an eye it was gone. Heifeng Mountain Not far away The night fell, and in the dark at night, a group of people were in the forest. Xiangyong also followed, all of them were pale, and some were shaking hands and feet. They were not allowed to make a sound. At this time, I looked over and saw the surrounding area, the hilly area. Inconvenient irrigation, coupled with the troubled times, a large number of fields were wasted and covered with grass. "Leave another batch!" "There are up to thirty people who can fight on this black wind mountain." Pei Ziyun retracted. "The number can be played, but this village is a bit difficult!" Zhu Wei is the vice team is disarming, leading the soldiers, watching the moonlight. A mile away, I saw a bulging hill, a cottage towering out of rammed earth, and several hidden traps with several people shaking. "I wish that it would be difficult for me to fight if you are in a military camp, but these are robbers who can guard the whole night. I really don''t believe it--with this ability, it is possible to be an anti-king." Pei Ziyun also looked , Said coldly. There is not much time for the fruit. The night breeze blows, and the people in the village shrink back. Gradually, in addition to the center of the cottage, there is a light, and everything else is in the dark. "You''re right, not to mention the thief village, even if our brother retired, the inspection department could not prevent the thief from inspecting day and night." Zhu Wei praised and waved: "Cao San, bring someone, touch it, put The walled door is open. If there is a lot of movement, the door cannot be opened, so put down the rope. " "Noah!" In this night, Cao San seemed to have completely restored his true identity as a soldier. With a cold light in his eyes, three or five people touched it. Chapter 27： killed At this moment, the candlelight in the cottage was gone, it was dark night, and when I saw two or three people climbed up, everyone was breathing and waiting, after the meeting, the door "squeaked" and opened slowly, but the sound was actually a little loud, but At this time, riding a tiger is difficult, and it has to be this way. "Who?" At this time someone emerged, seeming to want to pee, heard the sound, and hesitated. "Kill!" Zhu Wei immediately ordered. With this command, the archers jumped up and rushed, and almost at the same time, a "swipe" sounded, and the bow strings tensed, and an arrow cut through the darkness and shot out. The thief''s throat suddenly screamed and nailed to his back. "Kill!" The unsuccessful assault failed. Only in the Ming battle, Pei Ziyun pulled out his sword, pounced on it, and drank, "Master, control the high point, whoever goes out will shoot." This was the end. It was a gangster. One man was wearing a single shirt and snatched out from behind a door. His body sank and he swept silently. Pei Ziyun had the same eyes behind him. Hearing only a bang, the man''s throat soared, and he fell out, his eyes widening when he was dying, and he couldn''t believe it. "This show is a ruthless character!" This wish Wei drew a muscle from his face, and secretly stunned, the sword was fierce and poisonous, which was not the way of a scholar. "Shoot!" But this person is a soldier in the army. The steps he took were exactly the same as Pei Ziyun said. Instead of killing the enemy first, he ascended the first time. " !" I heard " " continuous bowstring bursting and ejecting sound, the robbers thrown behind each door, immediately shot and killed at the door. A robber only stepped out of the door, and three arrows came over. "Alas," an arrow was in the throat, an arrow in the chest, and an arrow shot through the eyes, inserted into his head. He didn''t yell, and died. . "It''s done!" Both Pei Ziyun and Zhu Wei are warriors, and immediately understand that they have won-the robbers are scattered in each room, as long as they can''t gather, it''s like killing a dog ear. Fight more with less and crush loose sand with organization. This is the way of art. "Xiong Yong, knock open the door!" At this time, Xiang Yong, who followed him, came in handy, looking for a giant tree, and banged into the door of a certain room. He suddenly slammed open, a big man waving a sword, and suddenly burst out fiercely. "Stab!" Xiang Yong heard the order, messed up and stabbed it together. This seemed messy, but more powerful than any martial arts-which master can stab so many shots at multiple angles at once? This big Han suddenly yelled, several spears pierced through the front chest, and he was instantly furious. In the blink of an eye, the pirate was divided into various rooms, most of the casualties, but Xiang Yong gradually no longer timid. Anyway, when he saw the figure, he stabbed together and immediately assassinated the scene. The screams of the Laoshan thief continued, and someone could not bear to rush out and was immediately besieged. This was the power of the art of war and the army formation. At this moment, a figure burst through the roof and jumped out. She Xiangyong can''t martial arts, can''t keep up, just listen to this person yelling: "You wait, watch Lao Tzu kill you one by one!" The village warriors naturally have weaknesses, that is, once the master is not close, long-range or guerrilla warfare, they can''t cope at all. When they see that this person is about to run away, they listen to Zhu Shen''s voice and say, "Shoo!" Suddenly, seven or eight arrows shot up. The man subconsciously raised his sword to block it. He only opened two and only listened to him. He became a hedgehog and fell down. The sound of the killing gradually flattened, Pei Ziyun looked and laughed at Zhu Wei, and Zhu Wei sneered: "These thieves, the imperial court just ignored them for a while, and now the thunder strikes, they become powder." Pei Ziyun nodded with a smile. In a world without martial arts, naturally there is no need to mention it. As a warrior, a few soldiers can capture and kill. Even if you have martial arts, if you are not extraordinary, everyone who knows the art of warfare will be around, and the first master in the world will die-on the contrary, if the master knows the art of warfare, it will be bad. Armor piercing, holding a bow, distant shooters, close shots, relying on physical strength, mechanical power, and endurance several times stronger than ordinary people, it is possible to kill a platoon overnight. Unfortunately, not many people have this mind. "Mending the knife!" Zhu Wei ordered again, only smelling the thick **** smell, the archer came out, holding the knife, long bow on his shoulders, and saw Heifeng the thief whether to die or not. Listening to the sound of crickets in the field, at this moment a person jumped out from the ground and pounced on. Just listening to the cricket, an arrow hit the vest of the black wind thief, the bow soldier sneered, one sword, one Heads flew up. The puppet army acted viciously and neatly, and all were cleaned up with a knife, and then the head was harvested, and only one head was cut off. "My lord, I have found the bandit." Cao San said in a surprised voice, and came over with a head: "I was looking for the person who jumped the wall just now." Pei Ziyun and Zhu Wei looked at each other, and Zhu Ha laughed, this is the head of the black wind thief, did not want to die here, Pei Ziyun arched his hand and said: "Congratulations, Lord." "This Heifeng thief, no matter what, is for the giant thief in the disaster county, and the adult killed, but it is no small feat." "Exactly!" Zhu Wei was not humble, nodded, his face was full of joy. When this man killed and broke Heifengzhai, there was no credit for it, but under the operation, the inspection was subject to superiors. It is still possible to praise yourself for being promoted to vice inspection. "Sir, there are still a lot of money and silver here." Cao San came again and whispered, "A lot of silver." "Watch, don''t let anyone see it." Zhu Wei commanded, rushed into the room, watched a little, and saw rice and meat, some weapons, but it was a few in the room that made everyone happy. box. I opened it and saw that it was full of gold, silver, cloth, silk, and copper coins. Looking at these riches, Zhu Wei laughed loudly and fought in the army, wasn''t it just for this? I do nt mention military rewards, even the silver in front of me is worthwhile, and Cao San in the back has lost his coldness, laughed, and danced, "Have a hair, send a hair!" After Zhu Zhuwei laughed, Cao San gathered up: "Sir, how much money is this?" Zhu Wei stopped laughing, just now he was still thinking about his promotion and becoming rich. When he was a deputy inspector, when he saw so much money, he suddenly thought: "Take out five hundred and two, and then borrow some of the thief''s first level, I am afraid that it will be continuous inspection. The inspection can be done, and that is the result-at most transferred to the inspection department elsewhere. " As soon as I thought about it, he said, "Watch, don''t show it to outsiders." "Where is Pei Xiucai?" "... the same!" Zhu Wei groaned, and had a command: "Take out wine and meat, give it to everyone, say it is a celebration, divide the copper coins to the brothers, those folks who have wine and meat are good." "You and I will divide the rest of the gold and silver." Cao Sanyin, this appetite has grown, thought about it, and said, "Xiang Yong doesn''t know the inside story, the thief can kill, and those family members ..." After hearing this, Zhu Weiyin smiled: "Control them." "Yes!" Then, there was a chaos in the cottage. A group of people rushed to the inside of the room, and the guard sighed out. The torch looked calm and peaceful, and the bow soldiers gathered around the side of the guard. They said coldly: "Take these sinners, all of them. Go inside! " The bow soldiers acted swiftly. An old man struggled a little bit, and saw that the bow soldier was a sword. With a bang, the blade penetrated, and blood splashed and fell to the ground! "Seal the door and live around, no one else is allowed in." "What does the adult want to do?" Pei Ziyun saw that he was wrong, hurried over, and saw Zhu Weiyin smile, and said, "Heifeng Pirates gathered for rebellion, resisted the court, Wang Fa was merciless, and could not tolerate-kill, kill them all clean!" As soon as the words fell, they saw the bow soldiers rush in, and when they saw others, they were chopped. These women and children were in a terrible horror, and they were creepy. They wished to bathe in the blood, like iron casting, and looked at Pei Ziyun with dementia, saying, "Why, Xiucai has compassion?" "Rely on, these bandits, no wonder that the founding fathers of the past have attacked the military forces!" Pei Ziyun saw the man grinning, and he couldn''t help but be terrified. He was not alone, and there was courage in the country. But it s hard to saymaybe a lunatic? When he pressed mercy, he also wanted to say that according to the information, there was still a casual practitioner in the cottage, not to be careless. Now seeing the person''s cold expression, he swallowed everything and turned away. Zhu Wei''s eyes flickered, but nothing was said in the end. I was just a moment, the screams were over, and the thirty fellow villagers who followed me were also scared, but I finally killed them inside, but I didn''t see them, and the corpses outside also pulled inside. UU Reading Books www.uukanshu.com In addition to this, Zhu Wei still knows how to deal with things. There are corpses everywhere, so I ask everyone to go out and stay in a clean square outside. After a short while, there was a fire on the court, flavours of meat and wine-large pieces of meat, large bowls of wine, large bowls of soup, and fragrant aromas. Wu Caosan kept saying, "Come and come, drink and drink, come and come, eat meat and meat!" I can''t see the body outside, can''t smell the blood, saying that Xiang Yong and Bow Soldiers have rarely eaten meat for many years. At this time, after the disgusting feeling of killing, they also eat with appetite, full of soup and meat. Zhang Dashan and Pei Ziyun were also sitting at the same place. A pot of boiling broth was standing on the shelf. From time to time, they scented and sizzled the wine. Zhang Dashan drank the broth. Whispering: "Sangong, what should I do?" Pei Ziyun held the bowl with both hands and drank slowly. After hearing this, he just shook his head: "People have made it clear that they are killing people and devouring money, what can we do?" "Fight for these thieves and officers?" "Stop saying, don''t look at us thirty, there are only fifteen of them. Believe it or not, we will be killed?" "Why doesn''t he kill now?" Zhang Dashan said indignantly. "He can kill us all? That''s a big deal, I can''t hide it." Pei Ziyun said coldly, "However, do you have good fruits for this person?" "He killed so many people, and the two soldiers were fighting. It was women and children that killed, so much resentment, there must be retribution, you look at it." This is a false statement. In fact, most of the archers are sent to supervise themselves. There are only a few people left in the whole cottage. Maybe I would just like to defend one--who would nt kill him? Thought of this, Pei Ziyun sneered: "You gave me your hunting bow. Tonight, maybe there is something else!" Chapter 28： Pinned Heifengzhai It was noisy outside, and Zhu Wei returned to the main hall of the village. Although there were corpses next door, there were more than 30 women and children''s bodies stacked there, but the soldiers fought hard, and the corpse climbed out of the blood, afraid of dead people, afraid of grievances. Now, I don''t care. I walked into the hall, lit candles, and went up to play with the silver, only to get close to the box, listening to the "hum", the room was cold, the candles and the fire went out, and the whole room was dark. "Woo ..." The cloudy wind blew in, ghost fires were highlighted on the box, cries burst out, and hacked figures appeared in the black smoke. "Who?" Seeing these ghosts, this guard was not afraid, and pulled out his sword: "I am an officer and soldier, you are an anti-thief, I kill you, it is just and righteous, and if you want to call injustice, it is infidelity-I can kill you, since Can kill again. " Speaking, the knife light split straight down, and it was strange to say that the knife was cut off, the cry and the silhouette disappeared, and this blessing laughed, only to retract the knife, suddenly scattered black gas, condensed in the air, changed Become a big snake, just bite the man''s chest when he heard a bang. "Ah!" Zhu Wei groaned, his body froze, but for a moment, his face suddenly turned gray and black. This man was also a man, gritting his teeth and throwing away his knife. The scabbard cut through the void, and a splatter of blood splattered, and a blurry figure suddenly appeared. I saw the man''s face changed greatly: "No, I saw blood, and the sacrifice was broken." "Master, sir!" The archer outside listened badly, broke in, saw a figure sneaking out, immediately called the police, and looked at the guard at the same time. "No, my lord was killed." At this moment, Cao San was startled outside, with blood on his body. For a time, he lost his wine and meat, and rushed into the cottage. These archers experienced killing, and they all searched in groups of three or five. At this time, Pei Ziyun and all the local valiant, but no longer approached, looked coldly, watching this farce, only Pei Ziyun holding a bow, glanced, gradually crossed to a shadow, opened his hands suddenly Bow, pull the bowstring. I screamed "Bai" and wore an arrow. Just listening to "Bai", a shadow outside the firelight couldn''t bear it, screaming. "Who, who?" Xiang Yong shouted. Pei Ziyun didn''t step forward either. Looking at the man in white clothes, this man hit an arrow on his shoulder, screamed, and the bow pulled into a full moon again, a "swipe". This time the arrow went straight in. This white clothes The man moaned, his eyes were unwilling, he froze for a few seconds, and darted. "Okay!" Everyone at the scene could not help but yelled, even Zhang Dashan could not help but open his mouth. Pei Ziyun is a genius ... actually there is such a type of archery. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and saw that it was a real repair. At this time, he said to himself: "If it wasn''t for your resentment to kill the guard and mess up, I wouldn''t kill you." This is actually nonsense. Even if I do nt kill Zhu Wei, Pei Ziyun will organize a search. Now I go up and groping on this body, hands trembling, secretly thinking: "I hope!" When the palatal process touched one, there was excitement in his heart, and without opening it, he felt suspicious and uploaded it by himself. I saw a mountain bead and a pamphlet. The pamphlet was neatly written. When I opened it, there were dense records of cultivation. This method didn''t matter, but the plum blossom petals trembled slightly. This volume is very cherished. With more than ten years, this person has been soaked in the spiritual power of the person, and the trust of this person can be a trust. Pei Ziyun hid the bead and the booklet in his sleeve at this moment. At this moment, the angry Cao San went out of the village. He said nothing about it. He just slashed at the corpse for a moment before stopping: "Pei Xiucai, what should we do now?" "What else can I do?" Pei Ziyun stood up and said indifferently: "If such a big thing happens, it will only be handled by the inspection master." He said, ignoring Cao San''s unwilling eyes, he left. Uh ... the next day õ After getting a report from the inspection, he hurried to the cottage with blood flowers everywhere, the heads of the corpses were cut off and piled together. The inspection revealed that the corpses were all in Tsing Yi, all with blood flowers, and a black wolf head was embroidered on the clothes. The blood on the ground had already solidified, but they turned a blind eye. What is it that a puppet soldier kills someone? At this moment, Cao San greeted him and whispered. The inspection couldn''t help but draw a muscle on his face and whispered: "Stupid! The siege of the mountain pirate is not dead on his own, only people are injured. This is a great achievement, but he was beaten for money. It''s a shame that I''m dead! " I just entered the cottage and couldn''t help taking a sip of cool air, and I realized why I wished to faint and faint. These gold and silver are the accumulation of Heifengzhai. This annihilation was a great harvest. He inspected his heart, moved his lips, and smiled, "Pei Xiucai, how do you handle this?" Pei Ziyun gazed at him and laughed: "The adult inspector led the bow soldiers and besieged the black thief. He wiped out this horrible robber. The thief''s first award was really a blessing to the people in this county. Captain Cao was also He was the first to die, and he was brave, but I wished the Lord to be the first to kill the enemy last night, but he died on the spot. " "As for these ..." Pei Ziyun stepped forward, and took a white filament of silver in the box casually, letting his hand go and said, "I took it myself." He said, turning and leaving. The inspector saw this, and sighed for a long time: "A real scholar!" When I saw Cao San, I did nt understand it, and I was a little bit self-defeated, and said, "Our military man is not as good as the scholar. It''s all up to us. " "I am so young and so heroic. I have only seen Mr. Xu have this kind of character-come, bring money and goods back, and we clean the battlefield." Lying Cow Village Pei Family He said that Pei Ziyun rushed home and arrived home, near noon. At this time, Pei mother was ready to eat and ran out. After chatting with her mother for a while, she returned to the room. The newly-renovated room has been neatly arranged, the screen is separated by half, and there is a wooden couch inside, and a bookshelf outside. The books on the shelf have been arranged neatly. There is also a desk by the window with window paper glued on it, and ink-paper pens on the table. Pei Ziyun was sitting on a wooden couch, and his mood gradually calmed down. Don''t look calm a while ago, but now I feel scared. These retired inspection patrolmen are really fierce. "But I have a reputation for talent, and I have such a move. After taking dirty silver, I will be fine in the future, and I can sell my personality." This is a piece of official silver. The standard is twelve. It has a deep white background and frost on the side. It used to be quite natural to the Pei family. Now it is just pocket money. "Actually, I wish to die for another night, and I can''t hide it. If I insist, I can get at least two or two hundred and twenty dollars, but why?" "There is not much money, and I have enemies. Now everything is done by the inspection, including the death of the guard." "Moreover, for me, I have got a big head!" Pei Ziyun took a sip of the investigation, put the bowl on the case, exhaled, took out two, and looked at this mountain bead. The former owner of the past was a serious introduction. This knowledge also includes: A magic weapon, but it is very low-end. "But if it sells out, it''s worth a thousand dollars." "Let me see this booklet." As soon as the booklet was opened, a closer look showed that the handwriting was red and bloody, with a lot of rune patterns. Some men and women were undressed, playing with fun, all spring paintings, and there were also ancient seals, followed by dense notes and experiences. The magic gate technique doesn''t know much about its own past life, so I read it, but just read to the back, I have this scribble handwriting, and after reading it carefully, I feel a little cold. It turns out that the magic gate has already laid chess pieces, and this scrumma is A **** of the Demon Gate, which is also written on it, has the above, and the record is a Fuxian person with the surname Zhang and Pei Ziyun: "It seems that there is evidence for Zhang Jianyu." I continued to look at it, and my heart was very angry and funny, and said, "The foundation of this sanctuary is shallow. These methods are all evil detours. I don''t think it can be separated from the method of the holy prison gate." "If you learn it, it won''t be easy." ֻ "Fortunately, I don''t need to learn at all, just intercept a clue." I calmed down my thoughts and picked up this booklet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can feel the suspense entrustment, the kind of strong feeling: "The Taoism is wrong, the way is wrong, but the heart of seeking the Tao, I am afraid it is almost the same? " At the moment, put it under the pillow, gently put your head on the pillow, and wait for the dream to unfold. As long as the dream passes, you can gain spiritual wisdom and get the way, everything will be different then. ȷʵ Yesterday was really tired, coupled with what seems to be plum blossom, after a few minutes, I fell asleep. This is another sunny afternoon. It is not the same as last time. Now it is close to late spring. The chill has been basically eliminated. The sun shines through the window and shines in the room. Pei Ziyun wakes up. Pei Ziyun turned over and got out of bed. At the front of the window, there were lotuses lined with sunlight and the clear rippling water in the opposite lake. It was very beautiful. He looked at the sun and didn''t sleep for a long time. Brow. I did have a dream in my sleep just now, but it was different from the previous two clear dreams. This time, I was vague. I woke up only faintly remembering the content of the dream as a person s life, but I did nt remember the details. This is not right. Isn''t this entrusted thing? "System!" No need to meditate with eyes closed, just a call, a small white plum appears in front of you, and quickly zooms into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and with attention, information It fires automatically. ʲô "What, my current authority is just a petal. To absorb supernatural methods, even the most basic, must form a second petal?" "To form a second petal, now that this talent is in a position to meet the expectations of his family, must he be recruited?" I just thought that the translucent data frame has changed, and a line of words formed. "Task 5: Examine and raise people, complete mother''s wish (unfinished)" Chapter 29： Girl Lying Cow Village Pei Family "Mother, the black wind thief has been leveled up, and there is no problem in the safety of the village. I have to welcome Ye Suer to come back." Speaking of this, Pei Ziyun smiled slightly, his eyes were gentle. "My son, you and Ye Suer''s childhood sweetheart, I also know, but the Ye family is not a farmer, she doesn''t seem to be a good match." Pei Qianshi hesitated, still saying: "The Li family had a tone last time, said two Miss is only fourteen years old, and she knows how to make gifts. " Seeing Pei Ziyun Muran, she sighed: "There is also Liu Jichuan, Master Liu Jichuan in the county, who also has this meaning, you see ..." "A lot of people have this intention recently?" Pei Ziyun frowned. "Yes, a talented person is not worth it, but your test paper will be posted after the test. It is highly recommended by the teacher. After reading it, you can say that you are well-trained and you are all good enough." "You are only fifteen years old and you have a bright future, so many people are interesting." Pei Qianshi said, "You are my son. Of course I hope to find a good person who can take care of you." "Mother, the chaff''s wife doesn''t go to church. When I was a child, you thought Ye Suer was suitable. When I was a talent, you thought that Miss Li Jiaer and Liu Juren''s daughter were suitable. When I lifted people, who do you think is suitable? Pei Ziyun asked, knowing that he had just come from Xiuxiu. Several people had already asked, and now he was calm and asked back. "Mother, I know you''re doing it for me, but it''s better to look at feelings and affections when marrying a wife." Seeing that Pei Qianshi was speechless, Pei Ziyun stood up: "Mother, I''ll pick her up now." Pei Ziyun went straight out of Woniu Village. The eyes of the villagers were different. One person did not die and annihilated the black wind thief. At this time, the gatekeeper Zhang Tu said, "This Pei Xianggong is really a celestial figure. , And made a plan for the patrol adults to destroy this black wind thief, which is really both civil and military. " Zhang Dashan raised his tired eyes, and looked at Pei Ziyun swiftly and emotionally: "Such a person is born in our village." As I was talking about it, I suddenly thought of Ye Suer, and felt that it was bad, saying, "Ye Suer was preserved in the village at that time, and Ye Suer''s whereabouts are still unknown. Now the relationship between the village and Pei Xiucai is superficial. But inside I look at Xuan. " "Haha, Zhang Dashan, you really want to be far away. When we will do the shift, we will go home to rest, tired all night, and think about all these things. If you are not tired, do nt talk, the shifter is here, go home and hug Holding her wife to warm her head. " In early summer of April, there was a light rain last night, and the sun was shining in the afternoon. The trees and flowers on the roadside were beautiful and beautiful. The road from the village to the view looks like a picture. At this time, Pei Ziyun saw the peach blossom forest from a distance. There was a river flowing through the forest. The peach blossoms fell down, and fish jumped out from time to time. Pei Ziyun reached the steps outside the door, a quiet, this view does not seem to accept the incense, it is the place of meditation, so thinking, Pei Ziyun arrived at the door, hesitated a few steps, then determined to go up and knock on the door and open the door It''s not Xiuer with sharp teeth, but middle-aged women''s championship. Pei Ziyun greeted with a smile: "It was the Lord of Views. It''s been half a month. I felt that the disaster should have passed, and then came to Ye Suer." I saw that the women''s crown saw Pei Ziyun. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, he did not open the door, but his tone was aloof: "You are here to pick up Ye Suer, she is not here." "What?" Pei Ziyun''s face changed, his eyes were a little cold: "Look at the Lord, how can you say, what happened to Su Er?" The maiden''s crown is not good, and she said coldly, "Ye Suer''s relatives found her and took her away." "Recognize a relative? Get picked up." Hearing this, Pei Ziyun hesitated, his voice full of doubts: "Impossible, Su Er is leaving, it is impossible not to tell me that something is not coercion by you, or something is hiding. I?" At this time, the women''s crown was a little angry: "You thought I could not lie to you. Fortunately, you wrote the Tao Hua Yuan Ji, the sister came over to see it, and saw Ye Suer, and found that it was a direct blood relative. Take it, you won''t look for her if you are a talented person and you are rich. " At this time, listening to the sound of footsteps, looked up, and saw Xiao Dao Gu Xiuer, Xiao Dao Gu Xiu holding a letter in his hand, with Juan Xiu handwriting on it, no matter how familiar, Xiu Er directed the letter to Pei Ziyun Handed it over and said, "This is a letter left by Sister Suer. Don''t embarrass my master, my master is not good at speaking, but things are not wrong. Sister Suer voluntarily followed, not to blame my master." I took the letter and looked at it: "Brother Pei, my aunt found me and said something, I must leave for three years, and I must come back to you after three years, Su''er." This women''s championship was indifferent. It was obvious that Pei Ziyun was rejected outside Songyun Gate. Pei Ziyun suddenly realized that he left and turned to find Ye Suer. It is not difficult to be truly integrated, but the most important thing is to complete the task. Complete the return to the original mother and family. I just went back, walked a mile, made a sudden turn, a few ox carts, a girl came down, two girls, holding a fan, Ruyi, it was extraordinary at first sight. "You are Pei Ziyun?" The girl asked, at this time it was dusk, the setting sun slowly fell, and the sunset was like fire, and it seemed to me to think of the Book of Songs, National Wind, and Great People. "He is a man with a lot of clothes and clothes. He is the son of Qi Hou, the wife of Wei Hou. The sister of the East Palace, the aunt Xing Hou, Tan Gongwei private. , Frowning Gou Mei, Qiao Xiao Qianxi, beautiful eyes hope ...... " Pei Ziyun thought for a while and made Ҿ: "It''s a student." Ů The girl said lightly, "Are you here to find Suer?" "Exactly, where is Ye Suer?" Pei Ziyun raised an eyebrow and asked, having a hunch in his heart. "I am Su''s aunt, thank you for your care these years, but she can''t be taken by you." The girl said slightly. "Miss is not a wicked person, somehow this move?" Pei Ziyun saw the girl speak elegantly, behaved politely, and asked. "Your appearance, Zude''s meager, has a few feet of literary style, has a little blessing in dragon spirit, has won the fame, and is also expected to raise people, but Ye Suer is not a mundane person. Don''t miss her cause. " Frankly, when Pei Ziyun raised an eyebrow, he was not furious. He secretly wondered: "This son can''t talk about appearance, but he is also very good." I saw the girl again and said, "I heard that Songyunmen gave you an introduction to Taoism. You only need to cultivate to the tenth level, you can enter the Taoism, or you can have fate with her again." Pei Ziyun''s heart sank, and he secretly shook hands, but there was an indescribable taste in his heart that seemed to be regretful, happy, and confused. Ye Suer did not find her backer in the predecessor, and went elsewhere. The emotions of these original owners struck the heart, Pei Ziyun''s eyes deepened, remembering the words of the women''s championship just now, and asked, "Miss, how do you find here?" "It''s still your credit." "You wrote the Tao Hua Yuan Ji, I like it very much, so come over and see if you have the roots of Taoism, but regret that you have a shallow edge, but you saw Ye Suer, this is the lost daughter of the Ye family, maybe it is God Fake your hand and make me find her. " The puppet girl confessed that she was right with the women''s crown, and then asked politely, "What else do you have?" The girl is dignified and courteous, but Pei Ziyun has a faint feeling. She seems to be more unpredictable than Zhao Ning she knew. Then she lip: "I do nt believe Su Er just go back and leave the love between us. What do you think? A reason to explain her? " "You are agile and interesting." The girl smirked and smiled, "The reason I convinced her was that your mother met multiple matchmakers, and she was just a little orphan. If she didn''t have some money, how would she marry your brother Pei?" "Aren''t you afraid she has become a monk, come back to me?" "I''m not afraid. If you can''t get started, she will gradually fade away no matter how passionate she is, she is indifferent or she is forgotten, but Taoists and mortals are at the end of the world." I said, the girl got into the ox cart, nodded her head, turned around and left, she seemed to say these things specifically, and told them individually. And Pei Ziyun took a long time to turn around and left. The cold sweat exuding from behind almost wet Yi Shan. The girl was dignified and courteous, but the only thing that gave him was fear. In order to stop herself from shaking, her fist clenched and her nails were cut. In the flesh. No slap, no violent, more obvious gap. Pei Ziyun walked towards the village, frowning frantically. There was no wind at any time outside, and a dark cloud passed over, covering the sky with a gloom. For a long time, Pei Ziyun took a breath and considered it. "First of all, it is necessary to obtain the permission of plum blossoms, draw on sustenance, and become a spiritual root. This must complete the task of soothing the mother and the Pei family." "The county has gained childhood through trials. Childhood has no name. The so-called white talent is just the first talent." "Although Xiu Cai won the fame, he did not worship him at Zhixian County, he could not torture him at will, he was exempted from personal rates, and he traveled with his sword. UU Reading www.uukanshu.com It''s not enough to be famous. " "It''s not the same as raising people. Although the scope of tax exemption was restricted in the DPRK, you can be an official at a university, an academic officer, or a county." "Take the ecology of the countryside, for example, the talents of a county can only be respected by the county officials. If you don''t raise people for a long time, it''s hard to say, but if you raise people, you will be respected by the county for life, and there will be fewer disasters." "As far as acres are concerned, although people can buy land in name, in fact, people of all identities have hidden rules. It is healthy to have a hundred acres, but no one has an idea, but it is difficult to say after three hundred acres." "There can be at least 300 acres for a person, and it can be stable about a thousand, which is completely different." "Three things of the ancient clan-the ancestral ancestral temple (clan field), the name of the field, the field." Pei Ziyun nodded to the taskbar, thoughtfully: "I am a talented person, the ancestral temple can be built, and now I can ask people to build-and the clan Just a meeting, just give some silver. " "If you are famous, the provincial test will be held around autumn and mid-autumn. Autumn is still a little while away. The level of the old talent is generally lifted, but there are flaws. To strengthen the lift, I have buried a secret hand, please The hawker Chen staff in the county paid attention. " "In the field, the mother has 2,000 in her hand. It took only a few years for Da Xu to start the country. After the war, the population was not large, and the barren land was quite a lot. Even if it is a good field, it is only seven or two silvers per acre." "My mother can buy the field now, and I''m aiming at 350 acres, 300 acres is my home, and 50 acres are returned to the ancestral temple, so that sacrifices and ethnology are all there." "The 100-year foundation of the entire Pei family has been established, and it can completely make up for the cause and effect and obligation to the Pei family." "In this case, the system will definitely complete the family''s desired task." Chapter 30： Tang Zhen "The ancestral shrine and field can be run now, and what we have to work on is fame." "Well, what about the shallow edge, I have plum blossoms." Xie Yesuer has an atmospheric number, which is one of the three leaves and two fruits. However, in the memory of the original owner, it was Xie Chengdong who actually achieved it, not these five people. I rely on this plum blossom. Lord Sugawara may be confused, regretful, and rejoicing, but he will only move forward. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun looked up and found that he had returned home and shouted, "Mother, let me discuss something with you." The sun was a little bit bright in the afternoon, and Pei Qianshi responded, wearing a satin skirt and a silver silk jacket, and now she has recovered a bit of the temperament of Miss Guanjia: "What is it?" "Mother, last time you said you wanted to buy a field, I think I can do it." Pei Ziyun is a mature person. He would never think that Pei Qianshi was wrong. To put it plainly, outsiders see that their conditions are better to talk to, and mothers see better targets. Hesitation is all human. The girl seemed polite, but in fact, it was the same as that of the three questions asked by Yinlong Temple. It was just a matter of fooling and bullying. What is the matter with Pei Qianshi? "Our family originally had ten acres of paddy fields and five acres of dry fields, but when they gave them to the Li family, now they are all returned to us." Pei Qianshi heard this, and then returned: "You are young and talented, and the county is very valued. The five acres of land arranged are Liangtian, and they are connected together. This lying cow village alone can be regarded as a big family! " Speaking of this, Pei Qianshi smiled, "If you buy more fields, you won''t be able to buy the fields in the village." "Mother, since the dynasty Chen, the government has known the harm of mergers. Therefore, the government has a function to split the big households." Pei Ziyun heard the words and smiled. In fact, the government had this function in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The so-called landlord, in most cases But it is only tens of acres and hundreds of acres. "But I am a talent, and I can buy and sell fields across townships. If I win, I will be free throughout the county." "Mother, you have some silver now, you can now find someone to buy farmland. The scale of three or four hundred acres is a little reluctant to my family, but it''s just right for me." "There is also the ancestral shrine. I think it can be built. When the grandfather father''s tablet is provided, we are the ancestors of the Pei family in Jiangping County." Pei Qianshi nodded and promised, smiling: "My child thinks about it carefully, but you have to come to this shrine with your men, my wife is not appropriate." "Mother, you can find the people of my Pei family, and discuss it, you give silver, they work." "Okay, you want to get a raise, you can''t do it until the fall and February and March, you have to work hard, these things are left to the mother." Miss Pei Qiang''s official background, read reasoning, and after suffering, naturally stumped her . Dong''anfu Zhangfu The pebble shouted, the eaves of the main room were magnificent, the interior was luxurious, the books were lush, Zhang took a sip of the soup, and played against Li Wenjing. This game had already reached the middle of the game. At this time, some people rushed to get letters He was brought in front of Zhang Yanyu, and the newspaper reported: "My son, there is an urgent news from Jiangping County." "Jiangping County inspection, annihilation of the long-lasting fierce bandit and black wind thief, the order in the county is safe!" "What?" Zhang Yanyu''s face changed. He took the letter and ripped it off. He immediately became furious and said to Li Wenjing, "Jianping County inspector and Pei Ziyun dared to kill me, and give him retribution." Li Wenjing pondered for a while: "This son may be a person from Songyunmen, and won the fame again. Now that he has done this, he has entered the eyes of the government, and the inspection is the official body ..." "What can we do if we are a talented person and Jiupin, let alone we can stand it?" "If an outsider sees us tolerate, fearing that we are weak, this will not work." "The son said it was reasonable, but it was a lot of direct counter-attacks, it is better to make Ji Ji." Li Wenjing listened, thinking with a blank face. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yanyu was shocked. "The inspection is the official body, and no matter how young he is, he is the official of the court. He has a direct official spirit, and he must seduce him, seduce him, mislead him, and destroy him, until his robbery counts and his name is broken." Li Wenjing looked into the window, his eyes were shining bright, and said, "Our door, thousands, isn''t that how to manipulate the fate of mortals?" "I really do my best to see it, it is a last resort or critical." Zhang Zhangyuyu smiled with a palm of his hand and said, "That''s what it says, but it''s a little depressing. What about Pei Ziyun?" "I checked, Pei Ziyun, indeed, my grandfather was regarded as an official, but the highest is not seven grades, and his father still has a crime in the previous dynasty, and now the foundation is gone." "What you can rely on is just a talent for fame." "This must be paid at the bottom of the pot, to find a way to make this child wicked the teachings. Although the teachings can not directly change the person''s reputation, but you can go to school to learn political reform, without the name, then you can send people, secretly tied family members to lure Come, the son can feel free to kill and shame. "Li Wenjing shook a fan and said lightly. "Teaching Qingzheng, not ours, how can we make Pei Ziyun''s name famous?" "Just because of Zhengzheng, there is no sand in your eyes, you can start inside." "As for Song Yunmen, it is that Zhao Ning has a little relationship with this son. As long as he does not practice the Fa, he will not be regarded as a Taoist person. If he kills the plan, he will kill him. Who will take the lead for him?" This Li Wenjing whispered, Zhang Yanyu listened, his expression remained unchanged, and he was a little moved when he listened: "Okay! Mr. Li is indeed a great talent!" He said "snap", killed a flower-footed mosquito, and shouted, "Li asham, Li asham!" After a short breath, I listened to the knock on the door, and a burly man pushed the door forward without saying a word, standing with one hand and listening. "Li Qian, go and take Tang Zhen, he is happy with me a lot of time, it should be a clerk, call me, I have some arrangements." "It''s my son!" Dong''an Mansion Xichun Garden When the long street of Dong''anfu enters twilight, pedestrians stand shoulder-to-shoulder. At the east end, it is the government and gentleman''s house. There are many small gardens with various flowers and trees. The interior of Xichun Park is full of double doors. Sideways maze, the most interesting is the underpass, it seems to lead to the eastern end of the long street. A small building, covered with flowers and trees, one of the large beds, the quilt inside was tumbling, and after a while there were several female voices chanting: "The son is terrific, the son is terrific, spare the little slave." "Ahhh," I just heard that the sound was blocked, and there were a few women laughing, and at this moment, there was a knock on the door. "" At this time, Tang was really bliss, and someone interrupted, and he couldn''t help anger: "Who?" "It''s me!" At this time, there was a voice. This voice was really familiar to Tang Li, the voice of Zhang Kuiyu''s side guard Li Kui. This man was Zhang Kuiyu''s confidant. Calling at this time must have something important. So he opened the quilt and got ready to get up. A few yells, as the quilt opened, there were a few young girls, white and smooth, and Tang Zhen was entangled with each other. This lifted, all blushed, very shy. Li Tangzhen followed Li Kuan to the room and opened an underground passage. When he came out, he was already Zhang Fu, and then turned around. The goal was to play chess with Zhang Yanyu and Li Wenjing. Tang Zhen entered the room, Li Gu went out and took the door. The door was closed, and the window came in with light, Zhang Yuyu said leisurely, "Brother Tang, this gentle hometown, still happy?" Tang Zhen was speechless, and when he saw Zhang Yanyu, he said, "Just a normal woman. Just taste it, even if there is no shortage of joy in the green building." "But those who tumbling with you are all daughters-in-law of a good family, ma''am, maybe you''ve even seen rituals, and this sneaky taste is beautiful!" Tang Zhen''s face flushed with redness, speechless, otherwise, how could he easily fall into it? At this time, Zhang Yanyu''s smile turned cold, and her eyes glowed with faint light, saying, "If you have enjoyed your blessing, then you have to do something for us-I heard that you are also in Jiangping County and you still know Pei Ziyun. I But there is something to tell you. " He said, tell things, and ask Tang Zhen to act in accordance with Pei Ziyun. Tang Zhen listened, his face became increasingly ugly, this is to make him an inhumane. Zhang Zhangyu looked up and looked up, and saw Tang Zhen''s complexion yin and yang. He could not help but snorted coldly, and smiled playfully: "You don''t want to go?" Hearing this, Tang Zhen shuddered for a moment and sighed, "No, I entered the gate. Listening to the arrangement of the gate, I will fulfill the order of the master." "That''s right." Zhang Yanyu smiled, and became a gentle and gentle son: "Also, although the gentle township is good, it can''t be overdone, I see that you are all pale and pale, this wine has to be tempered." "No matter how wonderful this approach is, it will make you count the girls at night, but the essence of blood is not generated out of thin air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are also many disciples who die on the belly of women. You have to play, it doesn''t matter , To really get started, you really have to control. " After saying that, he handed a volume of text and waved his hand: "This is information, everything is on it. You have also spent a lot of time in Fucheng, go back!" Tang Zhen didn''t know what it was like, so he went out in secret and waited for the secret passage, not far away from a small pond, he leaned forward. Although the water surface was not as good as a mirror, at this time, he saw that his face was indeed Some were white and pale. "Cruise day and night, how can this not be the case?" Tang Zhen laughed at himself, not that he was not clever: "Even if there is no teacher''s control, only this beautiful blessing, can he really turn back and really break away?" "Hehe, the former Emperor Guangzong, ascended the throne, eliminated politics, rebelled anyway, and revitalized Gang Ji, but also died of female sexuality. After returning to the palace every day, he was drunk, indulgent, and physically weak, but he died within a year. . " "I think I will end like this, and a dozen talents that day, I''m afraid that they all fell into this pink powder trap, and they can''t help themselves." "But there must be restrictions. The top ten talents, except Pei Ziyun, are not in the pull." Thinking of this, Tang Zhen picked up the file. "It turned out to be Brother Pei''s origin ... The ancestor is also the official concubine. No wonder he was a young talent when he was young." "Oh, the Pei family in Jiangping County is only seven or eight households, and has no foundation." ", said that the inspections were mobilized and the Heifeng Pirates were wiped out in one fell swoop. Only one person died because of pretending, killing 37 bandits and hanging over the city." Tang Zhen couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief. It was because of the locals that he knew how difficult it was. After a while, he smiled bitterly: "Well, I can''t think of Tang Zhen. I want to be such a villain. I want to frame Brother Pei. Someone like you! " Chapter 31： invite Lying Cow Village Pei Family The drizzle fell in front of the eaves, and the left and right were the box houses. The corridor was newly built. A cluster of green bamboo was planted in the middle, and a cluster of orchids was planted under the window. Pei Ziyun wrote and wrote, and a voice came from outside the steep courtyard. As soon as Pei Ziyun stopped, he continued to write and wrote a paragraph before putting it down and leaving the study. "Xiangong!" Several people sat restrained, and met and stood up. Pei Ziyun said, "It''s all in the clan, you don''t have to be polite. What do you think of building a ancestral temple?" "Xiangong, this is of course a good thing. We can all work, buy bricks and wood and build it. The civic field is only 15 acres. It can feed an ethnology." An old man stood up and said, he is an identity At the highest level, I also read some books. He was originally a family member. Everyone is surnamed Pei, and they do have some relatives, but they are relatively far away, and have escaped here without any foundation. Pei Ziyun took the map, which was a simple map of the village, spread out the map, and asked, "Sanbo, which site are you going to choose to build?" "The village north is the family temple of the Zhang family, or the land temple. We are afraid that it cannot be occupied, which is not appropriate." Pei Sanbo said, seeing Pei Ziyun nodded, and said: "The village south is good, there is wasteland, you can buy it. And several of us live here, and we still rely on the river. " Pei Ziyun nodded: "How much does it cost to build in the south of the village?" "These wastelands are five or two acres, you can ask the government to buy them. Fifteen acres are seventy-five, and three ancestral temples are built. It doesn''t cost much to buy some food and buy some bricks and woods. We ourselves It can be built. "But this is also a matter of nearly two hundred silvers. Pei Sanbo frequently looks at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun smiled, didn''t say it immediately, but just asked, "Mother, you and Sanbo, the genealogy of the family, is there anything wrong?" Pei Qianshi said, "It''s been closed several times, yes." Speaking of rumors, there are family members who bring genealogies to the right. They are originally a family, and naturally there is no problem. At this time, everyone is staring at Pei Ziyun. After repairing the ancestral hall, he could enjoy the incense exclusively. This is nothing more than the death of a person. It''s a good match, there are talents in the clan, not to mention, it''s a lot cheaper to just kick the tip of the tree. The so-called leaping tip of Dendrobium is a hidden rule for the government to collect grain. When the government collects grain, the large Dendrobium is a measuring device. The people put the grain into the Dendrobium and weigh it. Gudui should be installed on the tip, collect the grain, and the official will kick out some grains against the Dendrobium. It is said that this is to make up for the loss during storage and transportation. In fact, it is included in the official''s pocket. , Also about 10%. The achievement of the people is related to food and clothing. I also said that it was said that it was a good thing to return to Zutian and go to school. I saw the crowd looking at themselves. Pei Ziyun stopped selling Guanzi and said, "That''s it. Mother, you buy a field. Sanbo, you can contact the brick kiln." "All silver is from my family." As soon as this word came to an end, everyone was delighted. At that time, there was a response: "I''m a plasterer. As long as I eat, I''ll do it." "I''m here to help too, I''ll cut some trees up the mountain!" All of a sudden, the same people responded. The former Pei family ancestral hall was burned down in the former dynasty, and they lived here. Seeing the talents in the clan and willing to pay for repairs, they came to help. At the moment, I also used lunch. After discussing for a long time, I was excited to leave. Before I left, I shouted: "Be assured that it will be completed in one month." Seeing them leaving, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help smiling. The so-called organization only has strength. For the government, of course, the weaker the clan power is, the better, but for individuals and families, the more united the clan is, the stronger and better, let alone the original world. Looking for work, there are many relatives and it''s a bit related, just call. Ҫ If you are alone, you ca nt do anything to ask your father and mother. This is a different position. As a wise man, Pei Ziyun stands on the buttocks now. He thinks that the clan should be united.-Individuals have prosperity and decline. . "Brother Pei!" I was thinking, a heartbreaking voice came, Pei Ziyun smiled, got up, opened the door, a wind with raindrops, and suddenly got into the room. "It was Brother Tang!" Tang Zhen came. Pei Ziyun and Tang Zhen are counted in the same year. Private relationship is okay. The two salute each other. Pei Ziyun invites Tang Zhen to sit in the room. Tang Zhen smiled and said, "It''s been a long time, Brother Pei went home, but he did a great job, and he killed the black wind thief at once. It is really extraordinary!" Pei Ziyun said to Tang Zhen: "It''s an exaggeration. I''m a scholar. That can kill this robber, but it has been harmed for a long time. So I kindly ask for inspections. The inspections are just people. Immediately and vigorously annihilate this. Alas, this is all the work of the government and the inspectors. How dare I live here? " The drip is not leaky, but Tang Zhen didn''t doubt it. He said, "No matter what, Brother Pei said he moved the inspection to get the job." He paused and said, "But after this incident, Brother Pei was mostly at home and rarely went out. I don''t know what work?" Pei Ziyun pointed at the pen and paper and said, "Brother Tang also knows that my Pei family is also an official, but it was only in Bie County that it came to us after a military disaster. There is no foundation in Jiangping County." "I was lucky enough to be a talented student, and I was overjoyed, but my mother still had to urge me to take a test. The Pei family was in this Jiangping County. Only when my mother was so secure, I could nt just sit back and read the book. Try it out this fall. " When Tang Zhen saw Pei Ziyun''s sincere look, he couldn''t help but admire it and said, "After hearing the post of Brother Pei''s examination paper, many people were very impressed and said that Brother Pei''s time has come. Brother Pei is still working so hard. It seems this year "Autumn, you will win." Pei Ziyun shook his head: "In the autumn trials, the province has three thousand talents. Only thirty-three people are in it. There are dragons and tigers hidden in the world. There are many heroes in the world. What is my talent? What is it? " "Brother Pei is really sincere!" Tang Zhen sighed after hearing it. He didn''t think it was Pei Ziyun''s modesty, but it was true. He also read Pei Ziyun''s article, but it was really hot, but he said that it would cover the whole province. For a while, it was a lot worse. I can only say that there is the possibility of a middle lift, but most people have the strength of the middle lift. The only three years that they can hold the middle lift are thirty-three. Tang Zhen didn''t talk about this topic, and left the topic and talked about some scholars, especially some talents in the same county. Pei Ziyun listened, and was a little interested, and smiled: "I went back to the county and only met my seniors. If it wasn''t for my family affairs, it would be great to visit a lot." Tangzhen said, "Hey, I know Brother Pei has been doing a lot of things lately, but by accident, I can not only relax, but also exchange articles and make friends." "There is a literary affairs recently, I think Brother Pei should go." Then Tang Zhen took out a post and gave it to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun took a look and took a look at the post. "It turned out to be the Xiucai Cultural Association in the county. It was the convention of Xiucai to invite new talents to enter the Luhe River themselves." Pei Ziyun would have promised, but with a glance, he saw Tang Zhen was smiling, but he was a little nervous. Suddenly in my heart, I thought: "Simple Wenhui will stop, but last time at the Yinlong Temple, according to information, Zhang Yanyu attracted disciples outside, this Tang is afraid that he is no longer a pure scholar." With this suspicion, I looked at it again and thought, "I have a pale face and eyes, and I am afraid that I have been overly drunk lately, and I have been saved by others, and I have been alienated from each other. Is this person here to invite you? Fraud? " With this thought in mind, an incident in the previous life flashed through my mind. It was only five years before the former owner of the previous life barely won a talent, and naturally I missed it. I have not received this invitation in these years. There is a young man named Jixing in Jindan County. He is still young, but after three years, he has become a talented scholar, and has a bit of talent. When he met Zhang Yanyu, it is said that he wrote some poems ironically. Later, Jin Jixing participated in the Xiu Cai Cultural Association, and was suddenly taught to report to school and government, and his name was drowned every few months. The reason for his name loss was that he was drunk in Luhe, and publicly humiliated a young lady, Qing Zheng Jiao Yu is therefore furious! Thought of this, Pei Ziyun smiled and nodded: "How many people will Wen Wen go to?" As soon as Tang Zhen said a few names, in a hurry, naturally all the names were impressive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun was even more surprised: "That incident became very lively as a result of slander, so The original owner also has some impressions. These people have also played in the past life! " ʲô What does this person want to do? According to the booklet and the original owner''s memory, Zhang Xunyu is a monk at the gate of prison and has a connection with the mountain thief. The last thing about the temple was very strange. Is this revenge? He refused to agree, fearing that he would be poisonous, and even more defensive. He missed the opportunity and smiled at the moment: "While everyone is going, why wouldn''t I come." "Okay!" Tang Zhen burst out laughing: "Brother Pei is really happy!" "This matter is settled." Then, Tang Zhen said goodbye, Pei Ziyun nodded, and stood up and sent Tang Zhen away. As soon as he saw the man gone, Pei Ziyun''s face suddenly cooled down, and he saw that Yusi gradually stopped, but the sky was still cloudy, he picked up the sword hanging on the wall, and went out. You Xiu can hang a sword, that is, openly holding a weapon, and now holding a gun license, but most Xiu Cai is a look, the sword is not open, and Pei Ziyun is different. Pei Ziyun learned the tactics. Although he could not enter the Tao without Linghui, his physical strength rose. Swordsmanship was based on the standard of the Taoist gate and was just an entry. However, by martial arts standards, he had already entered the room. I saw that in the rain, Tang Zhen got into the ox cart, and when he scolded, the ox hurried away. Pei Ziyun followed, lamenting in his heart, fortunately it was only an ox cart. If a horse rides, he may not be able to chase himself. And this Tang Zhen, I am afraid that there is a ghost in his heart, is very cautious, and every time he walks on a road, he is wary of pulling away The window, looking towards the back, saw that no one followed, and then proceeded. When Tang Zhen looked back for the first time, Pei Ziyun didn''t check for a while, and was almost found. With this premise, he didn''t dare to approach, and hung far behind. I felt Tang really suspicious. Chapter 32： corrupt After chasing all the way, the scenery changed, sometimes the mountain village, sometimes the jungle, the ox cart slowly slowed down, and saw a river in the distance. , The riverside woman was holding a mallet in the water to wash. This river is the Lu River, which is the main road of transportation. It connects dozens of counties and several prefectures along the way. In addition to merchant ships, there are paintings. These paintings are wooden double-storey ships with dozens of rooms on each floor. They are a must-have boat. At this time, the ox cart stopped, and Tang Zhen went down and went to a painting booth. On the inside deck, there were several girls taking pictures of the water and dressing. At this time, the sky was not dark. Pei Ziyun didn''t go. He knew the location and stared far away. This kind of place has a hotel that sells wine and sporadic raindrops. So he looked for a hotel. Ji House Hotel. Entering the store, the facade is not large, and the two former stores have set up six tables. At this time, due to cloudy weather, the oil lamps have been turned on, and there are only seven or eight guests sparsely. Some have dinner and some have wine chats. When the shop friend met Pei Ziyun, he greeted him with a cloth towel and said, "This boy, please come in. Although the shop is not big, but the food is good, try it." I said, pointing to a used and not old sign. Pei Ziyun looked at it, nodded his head, and chose a table in the corner: "Shang the jug of wine, leaning on the river here, presumably the carp is very fresh, a plate of braised carp, a plate of white chopped chicken, then a vegetarian dish, a plate of peanuts! " The shop assistant immediately sang, "Okay, wait a minute." Because there are not many customers, the food is served quickly. The white chopped chicken and peanut rice are served in only one or two minutes. The carp and fried vegetarian dishes are not slow. The wine is very ordinary, which is rice wine. After drinking a glass of wine, Pei Ziyun exhaled. Although it was not raining just now, the wind was also cold. Now, when he pours wine and eats food, he gradually loses his breath. I saw that even if it was raining, there were still people in the robes who painted pictures. Pei Ziyun ate the food and thought to himself: "I heard that prostitutes are divided into four classes. First, no one is allowed to enter without first being guided. Are the good wives and concubines of the holy prison door accidentally coming out?" "The so-called good prostitutes in the second class often receive customers, claiming that the show does not sell themselves, but only attracts favors with literature and art. As for the third and fourth class, it is ordinary." "If there is a painting, it seems to be at least second-class." After finishing the meal, it was getting late. Pei Ziyun came out of the shop and walked along the river. There was not much rain and little drops, and many paintings flowed along the river. Officials and scholars are used to it. Close your eyes. I saw someone painting a lantern upstairs in the painting, and there was a little bit of light flashing in the room, like a star printed on the river, and a sound came out. These paintings are walking along the river bank slowly, not for the sake of appreciation. Pei Ziyun sees the night, walks to a shore, and when no one notices, he jumps on a boat and jumps to the paintings. There is a semi-circular arcade on the deck of this painting. A cloud-shaped black plaque on the arcade reads the two golden characters of "painting". Painted painting is the name of this painting. Standing on the boat, you can see the river, the water is calm and gentle, the lights of the lantern are dim, and they are swaying in the wind. The sound of the silk bamboo is heard. The courtesan sings softly with a clapper. No, and there were people calling outside. "Sister Lan, serve soon." "Oh, now!" The voice of a middle-aged woman responded diligently. Pei Ziyun hid, and first saw the first floor. There were several officials in this floor. The stove was warming the wine, took a look, and knew a few. They were all county officials. The inspections were inside and seemed to be the center. Several officials had beauties in their arms, and someone said to the inspection: "You got lucky. This time, the Heifeng Pirates not only got a lot of benefits, but also got a promotion. If you really become the county captain, you But it has a positive result, but don''t forget us. " A beautiful prostitute was serving wine to the inspection, drinking, and smiling: "This is natural, but now we do nt talk about business, we can go through the Luhe painting with you, and Feng Gong is still waiting for me. " These people laughed and scolded when they heard: "If you take advantage of it, you will also sell your goodness. Why did you find this Luhe painting? I just came here to experience the people." He said to one woman and said to the woman in his arms, "Little girl, how are you suffering? The woman with a sorrow smiled: "Sir, there is pain in the little girl''s skirt, and I also ask the large human body to observe the public sentiment." Suddenly everyone laughed. "Unexpectedly, this person looks like the Founder, and it is easy to become corrupt like this." Pei Ziyun did not want to encounter the inspection, and after a little thought, he understood. Ѳ This inspection has the achievements of the Heifeng Pirates. It seems that he did not eat alone, and also sent some silver to his boss for operation. Now he must be able to advance to the next level and become the county captain. If you talk about inspections, it was just inaccessible before. Now I mentioned Jiu Pin. Many people still think that this is not a serious official position, but the county captain, who has been for thousands of years, is a court official. The county captain is under the county order, and is the same as the county magistrate''s master book. He is responsible for law and order and theft. The county magistrate is the deputy director and assists the county magistrate. Supervising county administration. The county lieutenant was in charge of justice and prisons, arrested and tried cases, and judged general cases. It can be said that the supervisors of inspections had indeed achieved positive results. "But it doesn''t matter to me, even if he kills his head because of corruption." Pei Ziyun continued along the ship, slowly dived in, and reached another level. I looked close to the window and looked inside. I saw the candle inside was bright. A man was in it, looking intently. It was Tang Zhen. Tang Zhen was hugging two women at the moment, both hands were not idle, and they got into the dresses of the two women. At this time, there was flirting and cursing. From time to time, she was drinking and talking. Gossip. Pei Ziyun gradually understood that the two women, a Qianjia wife, a Qianjia lady, a big family in the county, are serious women, at this moment do not know why here with this Tang Zhenyao. The wind at night was a bit cold, and the windows blowing were a little whispering. Then the woman inside said with a coquettish voice, "The wind is blowing, it is really scary to hear, Tang Lang closed the window." As soon as Tang Zhen moved, he listened to the woman in his arms panting, and said with a smile, "You have been in this holy gate for so long, and you are in the Tao, how can you be afraid of the wind, and I do nt believe it?" At this time, a woman pushed Tang Zhen: "Tang Lang, don''t make fun of it, I don''t know how the son prepared for your affairs." "What are you anxious, I have already invited myself. Ten or so days later, the talents will meet, and then I can start." I saw that Tang Zhen was playing with white and refused to let go. At this time, listening to the lady said, "Xunzi, you don''t know about this. I have set a plan with Tang Lang, and Tang Lang will cheat him by then." "There is already an incense stick on the boat of the Cultural Society. This scent alone is not only harmless to people, but it can also raise the god, no one can find it." "But as long as there is another medicine in the wine glass, and the wine is paired with incense, even the saint can''t bear it. We will have an excuse to play. As soon as he approaches, he will not bear it. He will do something rude in public and humiliate me. It can ruin his reputation. " "Teaching Chongqing is also a pedantic person, and certainly cannot bear it. In the eyes of the public, he will not give up until the name of this person is revoked." "At that time, we will complete the task." Listening to this, Tang Zhen kept silent, and his face was a little unpleasant. He saw Miss Qian Jia who just spoke, and pushed Tang Zhen with his hand and said, "What are you up to? You and I have a marriage contract, but I even have a sister-in-law. Bring it, have fun with you, we practice the Holy Law, it doesn''t matter that. " "And not to mention the public eye, he can''t take advantage, even if it''s okay-our pseudonymous wife and concubine are really in the same door and exchange with each other normally, otherwise, how can you enjoy the beautiful blessing now?" When I heard this, Pei Ziyun smiled coldly. It turned out that this was what Tang really planned to do, and then he killed Heifengzhai. I didn''t expect the prison gate to have a reaction. Now that I have a plan, I will leave, and listen to it, saying, "Not only is this Pei Ziyun, you look at that inspector, but also the person named by the son to deal with." "To deal with it, UU reading at www.uukanshu.com is too easy, but it only helped a few people to help him a little bit, and pulled him into the water. It was also that he was a military soldier and changed his career. He was weak in the county. So it hit it right away. " "On the one hand, the wine color, on the other hand, let him do some illegal things, and when the use is almost done, and then our people, come forward to report, the evidence is tangible, put him to death, cut off his head, copied his At home, even the women with him filled this painting, and only saw the means of our holy gate. " "Also, the person who reports this can also get a clean reputation. Although our holy gate people are jealous of dragon spirit, no matter how they try to conspiracy, they can''t be the seventh grade official, but they can also have multiple land snakes." After hearing this, Pei Ziyun secretly looked at him and saw that Tang Zhen''s face changed greatly. What he said was an inspection, but in fact he warned Tang Zhen that it was killing two birds with one stone, but Pei Ziyun had no sympathy. "When you think about the day, you are calm and behave like a son, but now you have reached this point. Unfortunately, this is your own death, no wonder others." "And no matter what your troubles, but I have acted to frame me, not only can I not save you, I must also pay back." "It''s the same with this inspection, but the inspection doesn''t require me to take action." Thinking of this, when I saw the boat far away from the river bank, I didn''t wait, and gently slipped off the boat, listening only to the sound of a slight "plop" of water, no one noticed, I saw that the water just brought some waves, and spread gently. Come. Just a moment later, the river bank jumped on one person. At this time, it was late at night. Naturally, not afraid of people seeing, he ran to his home: "Fortunately it is April or May. It''s not very cold. Wear this wet coat for a while and a half, It does not matter, but the conspiracy is already known, but it is necessary to fight back immediately. " "It seems I have to go to the county once more." Chapter 33： Chen Night Pei Ziyun, who had just climbed out of the river, shivered as soon as the wind blew. Looking back, I saw paintings hanging in the river, lanterns hanging on the boat, and a touch of music Pei Ziyun pressed the sword, and the water dripped from the bottom of the pants, feeling that the wet underwear clung to the skin, and the whole was breathless. There is a temple and a small hall not far away. There is a shrine in it, and a black smoked idol. I do nt know which **** it is. There is a deity in this world, although it is not visible, but no one dares to take it easy. Pei Ziyun went in and saw the side of the incense case, there are flames, and long incense, and he clicked, inserted his hands into the furnace, one jaw, stepped back, and made Alas, it''s a ritual. I saw the firewood in the corner again, and smiled, "Presumably it was the temple guardian." The chaos in the chaos was also a disaster for the gods. Many small temples have been abandoned. Now Daxu has been annihilated. The war has subsided and has gradually recovered. These do nt say, after a while, Pei Ziyun lit a pile of bonfire, the fire crackled, and I just got out of the water. I got this heating, and I felt comfortable. There was no one in the temple. I took off my clothes and put it on the bonfire. However, wearing only underwear, the wind is a bit cold at night, you must lean on the bonfire, and immediately have a warm fire shining on the body, the whole person is warm, rubbing his hands, his face is not good, thinking. After annihilating Heifengzhai, he carefully looked at the scattered repair book, and according to the original owner''s memory, pieced it together, Pei Ziyun had a deeper understanding of Zhang Yiyu, or Taoist ecology. "Zhang Jianyu must be the core disciple cultivated by the Holy Prison Gate." "In the past life, I heard about it. The real contact was that I entered Songyun Gate later, and there was a mission on it, asking someone to cooperate with the government to kill the person." "But this man is insidious and cunning, repeatedly escapes, and returns without success. This jade jade has broken into a huge reputation and done a lot of big things, it can be called a momentary hero." "Because of his many achievements, he obtained a biography in the prison gate and was included in the training list of the immortals. Later, I heard that the original owner could not be contacted. This person was killed after 11 years. The inside story is unknown." With the water on his clothes, Pei Ziyun''s hair gradually dried as the bonfire warmed up. Pei Ziyun picked up a few wood fires from the ground and stuffed them into the bonfire to make it even stronger. ǰ The previous life of this prison gate did not have much entanglement with himself. In this life, he was only studying the talents, someone saved himself, and killed the black wind thief, which was intolerable by this jade. Hagiwara felt that it was not his own business, so he didn''t have to worry about it, but now it seemed that it had to be resolved. It s just that although the history of the holy prison gate is only two hundred years old, it was established during the previous Chen dynasty, but it has established a foundation. Besides, the power in the county is not small. I just heard it, and I can understand it--some names Although low, officials with real power were drawn in and formed a lot of power. This power is really mobilizing, and it is extremely difficult for him to resist. Pei Ziyun pressed his sword in his hand and stood up on the side of the bonfire. He was upset in his heart, and held it down again, only thinking carefully, "No matter what, solve the Lu Hezhi meeting first." "I have overheard the plan. It can be said that the plan is completely based on my unguarded situation. At that time, as long as I pay attention not to drink the medicine, I can destroy the plan-these people do not dare to be mad. Everyone is putting medicine on it to make a big sensation in the whole county. " "But it s easy to avoid it once, and difficult to avoid it many times. There are two in it. One is Jiaoyu. He is not close to himself. He is very alienated. As long as someone enters the pretense and breaks his reputation, the three become tigers. I avoided this time myself, and it will be difficult to avoid it many times in the future. " "This person has an honest and upright name, and he has realized it in his previous life. He also knew that this person was not a holy prison person. This person is very literate, appreciates talent, and appreciates the backbone. He must seize this opportunity to obtain this person. Appreciate, others will harden their reputation. " "Of course, the bottom of the kettle is the salary." "The law does not add noble people, and no one can talk about noble people, but Long Qi and Dao Men have an agreement, and it is probably no harm to raise people." "Whether it is to gain appreciation for teaching and learning, or to qualify for admission, there must be a premise-one''s own writings can be further advanced, and retreat can be taught and appreciated, and admission can be considered for admission." "Then you have to get a new VanceInfo trust." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun remembered the hawker Chen: "I laid a foreshadowing a few days ago, and go and see if I have already bought it." Member Chen is now a hawker, but he can dance well. He also likes to read books. Although his background is low, he became a rich man ten years later. At that time, the original owner also met him, and he is much more obese now. In this kind of society, it is not difficult for the family to study for a long time. The so-called rich man has only a few thousand dollars, but this pair of white bodies is already very difficult. He can count on his own energy and life style. Thinking about it this way, I have a plan in my heart. When I see that the clothes are dry and it is not raining outside, I do nt go home and I know the road with Starlight. , Then went straight to it. There is no one in the official road at night, and there is only one road leading straight through. Pei Ziyun travels all the way. The wind blows gently, blowing a trace of Pei Ziyun''s hair. She County, Weijiafang, Anjia Hotel It was a light rain yesterday. Although the sun is bright today, although in the county seat, for Pei Ziyun, he didn''t hear the noise of the market, the warm wind came, the petals fell, and the sound of the bell and drum of the Brahman was faintly heard. I have dreamed for 500 years, I don''t know what year it is. There was a rushing footstep, and someone whispered, "Xiangong, the villain Chen asked for it." "Come in!" Pei Ziyun said, drinking tea. Actually, he went to the county seat yesterday, but instead of looking for this Chen member, he found a nearby inn. In the morning, I sent a dude to call others. This is the thing that fits my identity. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun''s thoughts are very easy to understand. Ա Chen Yuan came in with a smile, carrying a package, and Pei Ziyun saw the Chen member''s expression, and smiled and asked, "Do you know who I am?" This Chen member finds old books and used goods for sale in the city every day, and then gradually develops, relying on cleverness. The last time he had a deposit, he asked someone to ask. Some days ago, Pei Ziyun offered to inspect and kill Heifengzhai. He has a reputation, and he naturally knows it, saying, "The other day, I have heard the name of Xianggong in the county seat. During the inspection, he killed the black wind thief. He is the new Xianggong Pei!" Listening to this, Pei Ziyun laughed. This is why he waited in the hotel and let him see him. The businessman was cunning and saw him overnight. The urgency was as attractive as the torch in the night. Raising the price, I don''t know how much it caused. Sugawara''s golden finger was exposed, and it was this urgency that made people see the flaws. At this time, Pei Ziyun said lightly: "It''s good to know, I will tell you the errand, how is it now?" The Chen member said, "Last time I was ordered by Xianggong, I have been paying attention to it. Today, I have made some achievements. I originally wanted to find Xianggong tomorrow. I didn''t want Xianggong to come-please see." "I don''t know why, but I''m instinctively testing." Pei Ziyun thought, looking at the package opened, and there were a few books in it alone. Pei Ziyun took the book at random, glanced at it, and saw a label on itXie Qianjia? "Xie Qian''s family was raised in the former dynasty, but now they are ordinary people, this villain bought it for 500 yuan." Chen Yuan quickly said. I flipped the pages of the book, and a moldy smell filled the entire room. Several places on the book were black and sticky together. In fact, there was no need to look at it to know that it was not a sustenance. Pei Ziyun put down the book. Immediately, Pei Ziyun took another copy of the book, Lin Dingxue on the label, and read it. This book is well thought out, and it looks a lot stronger than the previous one, but it is still not pinned. Until the fourth book, Pei Ziyun was shocked by the spirit. After looking it over, he was a little disappointed: "Although it is a suspense, it looks in terms of text, but it is generally of a human standard and is useless." I need to know that the original owner charged the mine, and understood that it is not as much as possible to absorb the sustenance, but the influence of Wensi must be deducted-the test of his own government, showing the grievance of the old talent, is proof. Pei Ziyun glanced, disappointed: "That''s all?" "Xiangong, there are very few autographs of readers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is hard to find." Chen member said respectfully. Pei Ziyun''s face was stern and he scolded: "Nonsense, there were few scholars in the founding of the country. For example, Chen Chuding of the previous dynasty, the government test only took twenty. At that time, the talent was really rare." "But the world is peaceful and prosperous, and there are more and more scholars. In Shangde''s years, the Shangzhifu government increased the number of admissions in the provincial examination until it was forty, doubled. After that, the number of scholars increased and the county government continued to learn. Expansion, there should be a lot of people with good names, you are telling me that you can''t find it? " The so-called reading by Chen members is just to know a few words. Knowing this history, he suddenly respected himself and said in shame: "Xiangong, this is the five or six houses, all of which are in the county, and there are two or three. Outside the city, there was no success for a while. As long as it is convenient for us, we can take a look at these together and see if they are not good. " "You are doing a good job. I will follow you in the afternoon to see, but you have to put on some new clothes. You look like this. When we go to see these people, we will feel embarrassed and refuse to sell them to us." As Pei Ziyun said, he threw a piece of silver: "These are the money you pay for books and changing clothes, and Xiangshi said that if there are more autographed books of previous merit, maybe you can borrow a few cents, and I can lift Don''t break my feng shui for me! " I found the old originals everywhere and could not conceal them. Instead of letting people guess, it was better to lose a reason. The clerk immediately believed most of them when he heard it. When he took the money, he knew it was real silver. "Xiangong rest assured. I rely on reputation to get people to enjoy the meal. When the party has eaten the meal, I will come to serve early, and I will complete the Fengshui of Xianggong, and it will not damage the great thing of Xianggong." I said, respectfully withdrawing, thinking to myself: "Xianggong''s words make sense. It seems I have to collect a few books and put them at home to give my children some style." Chapter 34： Hanlin Noon Pei Ziyun was doing his secrets in the courtyard. When it comes to this beast show, it looks similar to the popular fitness method. The movement is slow. People who read it feel that they are doing exercise and don''t take it seriously. These down times are different from sweating in earlier days. Now I just feel warm and think, "The body is completely healthy." "The monks first emphasize the physical body. Those Taoists tell me tenth. In fact, this means that the first two are healthy, and the third and fourth are born with breath. Changing to martial arts is the so-called internal force?" "It is a pity that this step must have a spiritual root. Everyone in this world has a spiritual root that is larger or smaller or better or worse, but I stop at this step." "But this kind of internal force is not so magical and cannot be extraordinary. At this stage, you can eat a lot of food. You can eat a few bowls of rice at a time and eat a lot of meat." "Five-sixth can be strong, more than double the physical strength than ordinary people, you can only sleep for four hours a day and full of energy, even the number of girls at night can do it." "Seventh or eighth heavy can give birth to a strong force, can pull a heavy bow, lift a boulder, put on armor, you can fight in and out in battle, and brave generals." "Ninety-year-old can be rigid and soft, set my previous life, similar to the light and dark power in the novel, if you raise it without using it, you can end in a hundred years old, that is human immortal!" "Tenfold or more, you can enter the road." "Even if I don''t have a spiritual root, the true preaching method is extraordinary, and this young body has not yet released the sun, and the progress has been rapid. I am now double-satisfied." But it was too late. Today I can finish the training. I take the pills and drink the rice wine. Ա At this time, Chen came earlier and saw Pei Ziyun change out of clothes. "Lead the way!" Pei Ziyun took a folding fan and waved his hands, showing more chic, this Chen member even lowered the lead to laugh and lead the way. One hundred steps out of the county seat is the dam. The air on the side of the river was fresh. When I reached the dam and looked out, the nearby villages were at a glance, and everyone was busy. At this time, all the women at home were playing with straw mats, fishing nets, and gauze. Must not be idle. But this is life in the countryside. Fortunately, at this time, after the war, people had less land, and the people worked hard, and they could eat and feed themselves, so everyone seemed happy. "If the population grows and the land becomes unusable in a few more years, there will be no such atmosphere. After the middle of the dynasty, neighbours and relatives were often separated by disputes over land lawsuits." Arrived in a village, and in front of a house, I heard a sound of reading: "The way of university, in Ming Mingde, in the people, and in the best. Stop before you know, and then you can be quiet. "Be quiet and then you can be safe; Pei Ziyun stopped and looked at this house: "Is this house?" "Yes, the former dynasty raised people''s high family, now it''s down, Xianggong, I''ll ask." Chen member said diligently, and saw that the scholar and the old mother were wearing patches, living in a mud room, at home Xian was very barren, but Chen only went in. He had already taken it out and listened to it. "No, no, this is how ancestral books can be sold, son, if you want to sell, step over from your mother!" The scholar was still a little moved, an old mother stopped. "Who is this?" "Oh, I want to buy Gao Jia''s books, but 800 words were published, but I didn''t sell them." "Oh, come up with a talent, sell the ancestor''s book, it is not a good sign, no wonder not to sell!" The villagers discussed and discussed, and went off the topic. "Sangong, you see, the Gao family refuses to sell, what should I do?" I''ve seen the book, and although it''s a little distance away, when plum blossoms felt, there was indeed a trust in it, and Pei Ziyun thought, "The trust is hard to find. I''ve found several, but there are no trusts. Even if there is, Or the entrusted thing is low-level, useless to itself, or unwilling to sell. " "But the more it is, the less urgent it is. The original owner is too urgent to find flaws." The next fan, said, "This son is not rare in this house. There are many old books in the world. Give it back to him. Let''s go to the next one." "Yes, I also found one in this village. We''ll go and see if the son, if not, we have to go to another village to try our luck." Pei Ziyun followed, without a moment, listening to Chen''s voice, "Xiangong, this is the fifth house." Leading forward, I saw a big house in front. The house was a bit worn, but there was a lion at the door, red paint on the door, and two wooden signs inlaid on the pillars. This was quite official, Pei Ziyun. Seeing this, strange, who sells the ancestor''s books in this mansion? Chen Chen led Pei Ziyun to the side and said, "What about the glory of the ancestral family, who once went to the second junior priest in the former dynasty? There are only a few acres of land left in the house. " "The big house we passed by just now is this former house, but now it doesn''t belong to this house and is sold to others. See you, the place is the current residence." I followed the Chen member and saw a few thatched huts. When I was near, I realized that the huts were surrounded by bamboo, and an old woman was working on the vegetables in the garden. In this fence yard, there are onions, garlic, greens, radishes, and so on, and this old woman is making these greens, weeding them, turning the greens to remove insects. At this time, there was a recitation in the room, repeated several times, and then continued with a new sentence, letting people hear it, their hearts sank. Chen Chen stepped forward and shouted at the door: "Zhang Zeng, Zhang Zeng, I have a good deal to find you, come out quickly, miss this time, but this opportunity may not be available." The sound inside the knock gate was a meal, sinking, and a little depressed. The Chen member seemed to know him, went straight forward, pushed the door into the room, and shouted to a scholar inside: "Hey, Zhang Shusheng, you talk down. If you want, take the book out and let Pei Xianggong see. Pei Xianggong is also a scholar, both civil and military. He tried to wipe out the black wind thief a few days ago, but it is Ai Wen, especially a book written by himself, and he is looking everywhere. " "Your family has a handwritten book written by your ancestors. You can sell it to Pei Xianggong, and you will be generous, and you will not lose it." Chen Chen said something and heard a sigh inside. I am getting older and I m not too young. I m about thirty, wearing a long gown, some dirt on my clothes, some patches, messy hair, a little dark circles, and seemingly staying up all night trying to read. At this time, my face was tangled and hesitating. Chen Chen stepped forward and said, "Zhang Shusheng, you think about how long your mother hasn''t seen meat, you think about the silver money you need to rush to take the test. You are not willing to sell books, and you are not willing to do things. "What if you are a talented student again?" Zhang Zhangzeng''s mouth was a bit squirming and wanted to say something but couldn''t say it. When he was young, the world was in turmoil, and when he reached Taiping, he had not passed the second consecutive government test, and his family was increasingly distressed. Zhang Zengshen sighed and stretched out two fingers, Chen Chen said with a smile, "Scholarship is a promise? Two or two silvers are also appropriate." Zhang Zeng blushed: "It''s twenty-two silvers. I wouldn''t sell it without twenty-two silvers. You should know that this is the handwriting of the former Hanlin. Without this number, I would not sell it." Listening to the scholar''s sky-high price, Chen Chen scolded: "Good poor student, do you know how big the twenty-two silver is? It''s the price of two acres of paddy fields. This is just a book. Why is it worth two acres of fine paddy fields? " I just let Chen Yuan wear his lips, this increase was only two or two less, and he refused to sell it anymore. This made Chen Yuan a bit unwilling to get his idea and had to be discouraged. Pei Ziyun actually heard that, but asked, "This scholar is not willing to sell?" Member Chen was a little downcast: "This scholar is willing to sell, but just talking about this book, which was written by the former Hanlin, and is also a handwritten book. He must get twenty-two silver coins. It s easy to say that he only wants to lose two or two. . " "I want twenty-two?" After staying in this world for a long time, I know the value of twenty-two. Pei Ziyun can''t help but smile. In fact, if the handwriting of Hanlin is popular, it can have the price, but the outdated Hanlin handwriting is not worth it. The price is almost two or two. "However, I actually listened to the name, Zhang Zeng, remember that the next trial of the government, this person won the talent." "And Hanlin''s handwriting, if it is suspicious, why isn''t twenty two worth it?" "You can make a good destiny." Thinking this way, he said, "Go and ask Zhang Zeng to get the book. If it is appropriate, you can discuss it naturally." Chen Chen went in and said, after a while, led a middle-aged man out, still patched on his body, his hair was a little messy, holding a book. Zhang Zeng was in front of Pei Ziyun. When he saw Pei Ziyun being young, there was a hint of envy in his eyes. He handed in the book and found the cover text as if it was engraved. Pei Ziyun then came over and looked at it. At this moment, the plum petals moved. It was a sustenance, and couldn''t help but be impressed, but he calmly said to Zhang Zeng: "It was Zhang Brother, UU reading www.uukanshu.com. I have heard of your name in the village." "As for the price of this book ..." Pei Ziyun stopped deliberately, glanced at the cottage, and said, "Zhang Guoguo is poor." When I saw Zhang Zeng''s complex look, he was a little ashamed, and then he said slowly, "The ancestor is Han Lin, but this book is worth it, so how can I get thirty two?" Upon hearing this, Chen Chen and Zhang Zeng couldn''t help but be stunned. They only heard that someone had cut the price. How can there be a price increase? After a long time, Zhang Zeng suddenly came to his senses. Twenty-two in this book were already asking prices, let alone thirty-two. The flushed face flushed again and again, "How can it be, how can it be?" Pei Ziyun sighed: "Zhang Hanlin I cleared his name. I admire him very much. I asked him for a book, so I could ask for it day and night. Sooner or later, you must ask. " He said, he took out three silver tickets, all of which were twelve. Zhang Zeng blushed and didn''t want to close it, but when she saw her mother''s body, she immediately became jealous and burst into tears, and then choked: "Brother Pei, there is no word, I am ashamed." Pei Ziyun took a nap, gave a silver ticket, took Han Lin''s personal letter, and was overjoyed. This time, Han Lin returned to the former dynasty. The two snored and left, and Chen member was full of envy. Pei Ziyun moved in his heart and suddenly thought, saying, "Chen Chen, you are doing a good job. I will give you another errand, help my mother and find me some fields in the countryside. The whole field, which is best to be together, then I look satisfied and have my own reward. " He said that he threw a piece of broken silver over again: "This is two or two pieces of silver. It is your reward this time. If you do it for me, I will not lose you." Chen Chen was overjoyed, picked up the silver, bowed his head to Pei Ziyun and said, "Dare not to serve the son." Chapter 35： God grants Xing Chen I occasionally looked up. The cold star was full of sky, but most of the time, I could only see two lanterns leading in front of me. I crossed the bridge and entered the gate. Under the starry sky, the hall was left and right, and the guard hung his sword. "Zhang Zhigong, the first jinshi in the second league, sings the famous biography!" The person kneeling on the ground stood up, everything became stunned in front of his eyes, went to work, opened the golden book, and said, "Jing Shang eleven years in the first test, the first jinshi Cao Wenlin!" "Yin Mingtang, the first jinshi second place!" "The first one and the third jinshi Qian Min!" Following the roll call, the jinshi rushed in one by one, took three steps, knelt and stunned, and someone got up and read: "Zi Jinshi and the first and first minister Cao Wenlin, Chenghuang Chengjiji made the first speech ... " "Long live, live long, live long live!" I don''t know how much time has passed, these jinshi worshipped together, and the mountain chanted the holy. Uh ... "Ah!" Pei Ziyun woke up, looked around, and saw the sun falling on the window. The quiet alleyway last night was already a bit noisy. A sparrow was chirping in front of the window. After a while, Pei Ziyun was gradually awake when he heard the voice of going downstairs next door. He pressed his forehead, and for a long time, smiled bitterly, and muttered, "Pei Ziyun, you are too small to see the heroes in the world." Zhang Zhigong, Zhong Zhongjin, enlightened at the Zhang''s Ancestral Hall at the age of five, passed the county test at the age of sixteen, middle-aged at the age of nineteen, and entered the ranks of Shishi at the age of twenty-five, selected Jiji, and entered Hanlin. Appreciated, Ji Gong was promoted to the minister of the Ministry of Rites. He was dismissed due to unfavorable military affairs, and returned to his hometown for three years to die. These simple records in history have given Pei Ziyun a huge spiritual shock. Although this book is written in his hometown, most of it is written by Wensi, but a little bit of it is not easily accepted. "Although plum blossoms are good, if they are not strong, they will accept it several times, for fear of being schizophrenic." Pei Ziyun said secretly. I went back to the inn''s own room last night and ordered to go down. No one should be disturbed. I entered the room and placed the manuscript under the pillow. After several times of experience, I fell asleep before lying down, and soon fell into a dream. I was different from the last time I learned about Taoism. This time was very smooth. I had a hard time studying in my dreams. Teachers taught, juveniles are enrolled, young scholars, fighting methods and chaos in life. In his old age, he returned to his hometown and was disheartened. When Xun woke up, dozens of years of cold and summer passed, and she didn''t know who she was for a moment. Although this loss was short-lived, it also surprised Pei Ziyun. "However, despite the cost, how much is gained!" Pei Ziyun stood up and stood for a while. Although he was a teenager, he had his own temperament. He could not tell the truth, but he was moved with emotion: "Plum blossom is really a robber. With hard work, as long as I have one night and one dream, although I have only one tenth of Zhang Shilang''s ability, it is enough for me. " "It is no wonder that the original owner of the previous life has been so long and able to get started, and Xie Gongzi can break through the restrictions and become the first Immortal to become a true king." There are mixed emotions in the past. At this time, I was brewing, and I didn''t vomit, I just rubbed the ink. When I wrote an article, I just felt that my chest was exuberant and exuberant. After reading it, I was laughing. After Xu laughed, Mogan took a roll and came out, "I have seen Jiaoyu at that time." This shop is on the long street. The shop is overwhelming. Pei Ziyun only went to the bookstore. There are not only books but also pen and ink paper. Now I bought a stack of paper, one piece of paper, one pen and ink. This is not expensive and it is not cheap. Although Xu Jiaoyu was upright, he did not even have basic emotional intelligence, and even refused to do so. After the election, he went straight to Jiaoyu''s house. Qijiang County Jiaoyu Family The courtyard is not large, with a small cloister, three main rooms and five box rooms. A rare holiday, Jiao Yu is talking to a person. In fact, Jiao Yu has a fair face, a straight face, and a long beard beneath his jaw, but his serious expression makes him a bit unfriendly. At this moment, he is talking about a poem. There is a plate of salted peanuts on the table. Cutting the chicken on a plate while sitting alone at the table is training. Xun Jiaoyu has a grade, although only nine grades, and the training is no longer in circulation, but is also a learned man, a long-term understanding, a glass of muddy wine, writing articles, poems. I was talking about recent talents at this time. When talking about Pei Ziyun, the instructor said: "This is an old essay, straightforward to say, and able to test in the government, not a fluke. In my opinion, I can mention the ranking." The teacher touched the long beard under his jaw, glanced at his old friend, and said that teaching must be done by people. Most of these county teachings are talents who have not missed for a long time. No wonder they agree, shaking their heads: "You are right This sub-article is so articulate and clear-cut, but it is a bit of a fatal weakness. This time, the examiner cherishes his talents and cannot bear it. " Xun''s guidance could not help but be surprised, and asked, "Want to hear the details?" "Lonely, its rhetoric is gorgeous, but the style and mood are faintly weeping. Only one theory can win the top spot in this government trial. Da Xu Chujian, to establish the Qingming prosperous age, he wrote these, showing his heart, if not the Lord The examiner''s appreciation is even possible. " "Although there are literary talents, but people are not trivial, I am afraid that it will be difficult to achieve." The teaching said. Xun Xun was also an old talent, and after a long absence, after hearing this, he was suddenly blank, a little confused, and a little confused, and said with a long smile: "So it is!" He also said: "This son was highly recommended in the last government test. It is said that the examiner said that all the qualified people are qualified, but this is a taboo against the kingdom. It is presumed that he lost his father in this young age. But I''m still young and I''ve been a talent again. I must have been raising for a few years. " Xu Jiaoyu took a sip of tea and slowly said, "I hope so, but human nature is difficult to change ..." The lingering words have not come to an end, the old servant came in to whisper, and after listening to the teachings, Qu Ran smiled: "Speaking of this person, this person has arrived, let him come in!" It turned out that a few minutes ago, Pei Ziyun arrived at the wooden door and knocked on the door. An old servant opened the door. After Pei Ziyun notified, the old servant led in and saw two people in the room, a table, a plate of peanuts, a dish, and a small pot of muddy wine. . "Meet the teachings and see the instruction." He said, "You are here." I saw Pei Ziyun holding things and raised his face: "I still buy things at my house, and get them back soon." Pei Ziyun made a surprise statement: "My boy test, speaking of teaching is to learn from teachers, but I did nt know anything about it before, but I have nt come to visit, but I will make up today-just four pieces of study, and also asked Yu to forgive sins." Xu Jiaoyu sank his face and learned a lesson, and the instructor smiled: "This is also human, wouldn''t you even accept this student''s courtesy?" Xun Xun talked, and the teachings could not be rejected arbitrarily, so he just asked a few words and said, "Autumn is in sight, you are not reading at home and reading around, for what?" This is a bit nasty, and Pei Ziyun was secretly depressed: "It''s really learned!" I wanted to stop, but smiled: "Recently, students have read a book recently, and they have written an article and asked the teacher to correct it." Speaking of offering, the county''s Jiaoyu took it. I saw a few words that I didn''t care about. When I saw the back, his face changed, and he would drop it afterwards, and said to Pei Ziyun, "This text is fine, I''ll take a look tonight In a few days, the Chinese Communist Party will come. You have been here earlier. I have something to do with you. " A joy in Pei Ziyun''s heart, he repeatedly agreed, and when he saw nothing, he got up and left. After Pei Ziyun withdrew, Jiaoyu shouted, "Take my old wine and drink with this article!" Xun instructed Daqi: "Why is this so?" "You read!" Said Jiao Yu, and took the past. The instruction was amazing at first, and he could not change his color when reading, and his hands were shaking: "It''s incredible." "Yeah, this sub-article was originally a bit of Zhuang Ya Chongyi, it is really mellow, but it also contains the resentment of crying to the sorrow, it is not suitable for the founding of the country, I said that it is difficult to lift people." "But in this article, the yin is swept away, and Zhuang Yaol has the upper hand. His thoughtfulness, ingenuity, ups and downs, and rising as the sun rises, have already acquired the ancient text." Xu Jiaoyu said that he had broken his beard and hadn''t noticed it. Teaching Yu this way, the training was even more unbearable. This was the state he had dreamed of all his life. After years of hard work, or touching a bit, but he never got it. At this time, after reading, his whole body was in a trance: "This talent is not worth mentioning. It really does nt make sense, but I did nt see it in January. It s so natural to change this pattern to this point? I said, this training burst into tears ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is there such a big difference between genius and mediocrity? Isn''t this an ordinary person who can ask people for help? For a moment, I didn''t know what it was like in my heart, and suddenly I lost my temper. Jiao Yu glanced at it, and understood his mood. After he calmed down, he said, "Look, even the handwriting is in the style of the Pavilion Pavilion. Although you can see it in the calligraphy, the style of the Court Pavilion is not very bright, but the font is dignified. Neat, careful, serious, and meticulous on paper, without the examiner would not like. " "This gives Zhongju Zhongjin a little bit more confidence-this son is very deep in mind!" Jiaoyu said in a complicated mood, and drank the wine he sent. Xun Xun met, and drank a glass, and sipped a few times, coughing, coughing, and smiled bitterly: "Do you think you can be a jinshi?" "Old friend, you also know that after I was lifted up, I went to Beijing three times to rush to take the exam. All of them returned without success. Da Xu Dingli and Wen Shengwu retired. Although I was a former dynasty, I was able to grant officials and entered the county. When this teaches. " "Although these three rush exams were not successful, I also figured out some Jinshi articles-there are anthologies in Kyoto, and all Jinshi articles have been sold." "I look at this article, even for Jinshi''s article, not to say it is 90% or 70%." Even here, even Jiaoyu feels incredible, muttering: "This child is only fifteen, Under such circumstances, it really kills the scholars in the world. Is it true that there is no gift? " At this time, Xun Xundao calmed down and shook his head and said, "Da Xu Chuli, the beginning of the state, as you said, Wen Shengwu retreat is already the general trend, so heaven has dropped a number of Wenquxing, it is also a logical reason, maybe it is really God. "If this child is in this department, he really has a bright future!" Both of them understand that when the new dynasty was first established and the vacancies were vacant, it was easy to go up at this time. Chapter 36： Boat club Rangsang Beixiang Xiaodonghe Chen Chen and Pei Ziyun walked along the river for a while, Chen stopped and pointed out, "Xiangong, it is not difficult for you to buy sporadic fields." "But it is not easy to buy the whole field. The fields of each household are intersected, and it is often a whole field. It is very troublesome to get a dozen households." "However, you see, the bandit attacked along the river in the Xiaodong River that year led to a sparse population. However, this area is all good land. If it is diverted for irrigation, it will be a superior paddy field." "Xianggong can take this piece now, now the price is only 321 mu!" Pei Ziyun glanced at him secretly: "This Chen Guoguo has some talents and luck." "Originally, after a few years of the Xiaodong River, the government government built a riverbank, planted willows all over, and watered it for irrigation. The nearby wasteland became a good irrigated land. The price rose to 10 two silvers per acre. It''s tax-exempt and it''s normal for the third year. " "I don''t want this Chen member to see it at a glance." In the end, my mother is a woman, and there are many inconveniences in this society. Pei Ziyun said, "Well, if you take my name sticker, go to the county to buy this land." "Xiangong, how much to buy?" Chen Yuanyue eager to try. "The price is so cheap, just buy 500 acres, and give 50 acres to the ancestral temple near the ancestral temple!" Pei Ziyun said lightly. The Dai nationality field is the industry of the entire ethnic group, and the output is used for ethnology, sacrifice, and the poor among the Ji people. This is the proper meaning in this era. "Xiangong, there are three thousand acres near this Xiaodonghe ..." Chen was a little unwilling. Pei Ziyun closed the folding fan and pointed: "Stupid, don''t say I''m just a genius, not a person. Even if it''s a person, don''t eat alone." "If I take all the 3,000 acres of wasteland under my name, even if I am a human being, even the county esteem is jealous, it will cause unnecessary trouble and misfortune-you, it is short-sighted." I didn''t say anything. The Chen member was smart, capable of singing and dancing, so he made a fortune, but he didn''t know how to advance and retreat. Then he was jailed and his property was confiscated. At this time, Chen Chen didn''t really understand the meaning, but had to answer: "Yes!" Pei Ziyun no longer stepped forward and looked back. I saw that farmers were farming in the fields, and their own temple on the riverside had begun to be built. Looking at it from afar, a dozen people were busy. "I have said goodbye to my mother." "It''s up to you to take care of the wasteland. I hope I can finish everything when I return." Pei Ziyun saw the ox cart not far away, so he got in the car and ordered. I thought to myself, "When I get a lift, I''ll be a girl and a girl, and a ox cart is a must." "This is decent gentleman." Uh ... Palu r. Pei Ziyun looked far away, and saw a painting on the shore. The river was sparkling, the sun was shining, and he glanced at it. I saw a lot of talents on the boat, and looked at the scenery from the distance, or maybe 20-30%. Group talking together. Pei Ziyun boarded the boat and saw a lot of scholars around the teachings, followed by talking, and the teachings seemed to have arrived early. From a distance, the teachings looked serious, only listened less, and nodded from time to time. "I have seen the teachings!" Pei Ziyun went up to salute. Xu Jiaoyu saw Pei Ziyun saluting, nodded with a smile, and did not speak. "Brother Pei, you are finally here. Come, let me introduce you. This is Brother Chen, the second in the previous government test." Tang Zhen appeared and said with a smile. "I''ve seen Brother Chen!" This man is Chen Yigui, who passed his name, and Pei Ziyun smiled. "Is there anything particular about this boat meeting, I''m only here for the first time." Chen Yigui smiled: "In fact, it is to let the talents in the county know each other. A boat trip will take place. There will be a poetry and literature society, and the scholars in the county will compete. . " "Xinke talents must show their talents so that they can be accepted by the county literati." He also said: "The boat meeting is not far from the provincial trial. Generally speaking, after the boat meeting is completed, we can leave for the province. In fact, Jiangping County has water transportation, not far from the provincial capital. If other counties and counties, advance It''s about half a month away. " Pei Ziyun nodded, the ancient road is not easy to walk, and what to do if there is a disease, so go to the provincial capital in advance, if there are minor illnesses, you can also treat for 10 days and a half months, without delaying the examination room. Tangzhen smiled: "Brother Chen has always been a rookie, he is really kind!" I said that everyone stepped in, and painted paintings, carved beams, and paintings. The hall was large. Pei Ziyun met many people, saluted each other, and said a few words. While Zheng was talking, the servant came up holding the copper plate: "Dear sons, this is the poems of the deities in the last boat meeting. Please take a look." Pei Ziyun took it and saw a thin booklet with the three characters of boat gathering, which contained poems and writings, landscapes, gifts, farewells, chants and nostalgia, and more than thirty scholars in the county read it. "The poems are average!" Pei Ziyun read it again, and now his level seems to be generally ordinary, but he also understands the purpose of this boat club. Communication, cultural society, also has the meaning of promoting the county''s cultural style. Of course, if you are very cattle, you can use this to increase your own reputation-participating in the regatta is the essence of the county, to stand out from the crowd, reputation will soon spread The whole county, and then the whole county. һ Chen Yigui turned it over, smiled, and looked back and said, "You can use any pen and ink here, you can think about it, if you really have a fine product, you can also put it on the screen." He pointed and pointed at the screen: "These annual boat meetings can be seen without a booklet." It turned out that Pei Ziyun looked up and saw that the work on the screen was indeed better. I was thinking about it and suddenly smelled a fragrance. "Hey, what is this?" Pei Ziyun had an early thought and was shocked. "I don''t know what incense, but when the incense burns, the Wenhui will officially begin. You see, everyone is thinking hard." Chen Yigui said with a smile. Pei Ziyun met, it turned out to be a small furnace in the corner, with incense tablets, slowly rising, scattered throughout the hall, thinking to himself: "Come!" At this moment, the curtain was raised, and the teachings came to the hall. Everyone saluted together. After seated, the teachings said: "The previous boat meetings, regardless of the topic, or text or poems or words, can have fine works, but also elegant things, even It can be loaded into the county''s chronicle. "Yes, teach." ī The sound of studying ink in the hall, the wind blowing through the window, the window screen fluttering, and the scent of the banquet continued to pass down, apparently the banquet was in preparation. Many scholars raised their sleeves and started to write. In fact, few people played on the spot. The regattas once a year were all famous opportunities. Some even took a year to prepare. Therefore, they all have drafts. quickly. Pei Ziyun rolled out a piece of paper, calmed down at one corner, and finished grinding the ink. Pei Ziyun picked a pen, stained it with ink, and started writing. If he was afraid of plagiarism, he was afraid of copying the masterpiece. As a result, he was asked. Immediately exposed the original shape, but now Pei Ziyun was the Hanlin talent, but he was not afraid of anything. I saw that his writing was: "Ancient scholar must have a teacher. Teachers, so preaching and confusion are also required." "People who are not born know, can you be without confusion? If you do nt follow the teacher, you are confused, but you do nt understand it. Before you were born to me, you heard that the word came before me, so I learned from you; Later, he also heard about me, and I learned from it. " These five hundred words, Pei Ziyun wrote all the way down, only the last sentence was deleted. At this time, the poem writers had already submitted the papers, and a few of them wrote the papers with confidence. Pei Ziyun also handed in. Pu Jiaoyun glanced at the paper, raised a glance at Pei Ziyun, said nothing, Pei Ziyun gave a gift, and retreated. Xi Jiaoyuan read it one by one and came up with several relatively well-written poems and reviews, but Pei Ziyun''s article was put to the end, looked at it, remained calm, and did not speak. The current poetry meeting is over and begins to feast. Tang Zhen secretly hinted at this moment, not far away from Qian''s painting, gradually came in. The feast was set on the deck, and the teachers were personally flattered by raising the pot to pour wine. Pei Ziyun was eating anchovies, steaming saury, and drinking wine. At this moment, Qian Jiahua''s painting was approaching, and the voice of silk and bamboo came. Everyone saw it, and Qian Jia''s painting was opposite the stage. In the noon sun, listening to the gentle music, the crowd was getting drunk and getting closer, and found that the famous literati from the former dynasty, even the middle three and the champion, boasted on the street. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com Everyone saw palace flowers on the stage, dressed in python robes and playing Ma Yu Street. They were all jealous and envious. This was facing their appetite. Tang Zhen said: "Education, how to do without wine and songs, Qian''s family has always been Honor the gentleman, if you have this play, you might as well lean on the boat and enjoy it together. " The public ministers shouted immediately. After listening to this, Pei Ziyun sneered. This man seemed sincere and didn''t want to be treacherous, but everyone felt normal and even nodded. The two ships leaned against each other, and the side of the ship followed the side of the ship. The painting front had a large foredeck with a semicircular arcade. At this moment, the site suddenly became much larger. "It turned out that the second son of the Qian family took the family boat to the opera." After a few chills, there were servants moving the banquet, and everyone around the stage, eating together, and a burst of applause came out. Couplet in Sanyuan is really the dream of a scholar. Master Qian Jiaer seemed very generous, and ordered his servants to add wine and dishes. The banquets at the boat show were all paid by the show themselves. Although they passed away, they were not exquisite, but at this time, the wine and food were good, and they became famous on the stage. For a while, the talents were praised. Pei Ziyun looked, and if he was not far away, he found this Miss Qianjia, and he was on the side with the maid, as if watching the drama and the scenery. To be fair, at this time, the lady was sitting on her knees, wearing a blue and white skirt, half of her body was shrouded in light, her face was quiet and pretty, and her eyes were deep at this moment, and she thought that she looked really beautiful. Then, I sighed in my heart: "This woman is called a lady in the county, she is beautiful and gentle, she can write well, she looks more dignified and beautiful now, but who knows her details?" Pei Ziyun thought, he was eating food, this time a special servant brought wine, Tang Zhen came up at this time, and actively poured wine: "Come, brother Tang, let''s have a drink." Chapter 37： Degrading Sven Pei Ziyun took the wine, but when he smelled the wine, he felt that the wine was wrong, and he was prejudiced. When he looked carefully, I saw that Tang Zhen had some fine white powder in the cracks of his nails, and immediately he knew it. When drinking wine, some medicine powder was popped from the nails into the wine. In a word, it is impossible for everyone to win. This is a major event. Not only the county but also the province will send someone to investigate, even the gods will be alarmed. There are gods in the first three feet. This power is so horrible, so even if there is an immortal path in this world, you can''t interfere in the world. Pei Ziyun smiled: "Although Huang Jinchun even won the third prize in the play, when he was a teenager, he became forty-three years old even when the third prize became the champion. There are not many days!" But Tang Zhen didn''t have this idea, and his eyes drew away: "Well, why not be forty-three years old? This is the glory of a reader''s lifetime, even if he is not an official, he can stay in history!" Tang Zhen said so, and Chen Yigui, who was farther away, showed his consent and also said, "Yes, let alone forty-three, even fifty-three-hundred and sixty-three, you can be a jinshi, and you won''t miss this life." Pei Ziyun followed the words and hurried forward, changing the two wine glasses, and said, "These operas seem very strange and I don''t see them in the county." Chen Yigui said, "Brother Pei, these are all domestically-made opera classes, but Brother Pei won the prize and became a celebrity. Tang Zhen also smiled with cooperation: "Show is not enough. Even if you lift people, you can''t afford it without thousands of acres." Having said that, he thought of the purpose, wanted to coax Pei Ziyun to drink, raised the wine glass with a smile, and said, "Brother Pei, Brother Chen, we are different now than before. Many things are often involuntary, come and do it. I''m going to finish this cup first. " Tang Zhenhua was a bit headless, and Pei Ziyun smiled coldly, took the wine glass and said, "Yeah, many things are always inevitable, and I can''t help but do something we have to do. " I sipped it, and the wine was a bit spicy, and I swallowed. һ Chen Yigui was a little inexplicable and did it. Tang Zhen saw Pei Ziyun drink the wine and said, "Brother Pei, go on, I''m in a hurry, leave a little." I saw Tang Zhen took a few steps, and secretly gestured to Miss Qian Jia. I saw this Miss Qian Jia, the appearance did not seem to change, but between raising his hands and throwing his feet, there was a charm, a fragrance seeping through, leading to the nearby The reader read it. Pei Ziyun sneered secretly, this is the way of the holy prison gate, and Chen Yigui said: "Brother Pei, this lady, you still don''t want to read it." "Why?" "The Qian family had been the county chief before, and in the future generations there will always be one or two people who are good enough. The family has 1,500 acres. It is a well-known county gentry in the county. The lady of her family is the official lady, unless the Ming media is married. , Otherwise it will not be contaminated, and it seems that we are already talking about marriage. " Pei Ziyun nodded, estimated the power of medicine, looked around for a while, and realized that he was hitting the sidecar for himself, and there was only a woman from Miss Qian''s House around, and he stood up with a smile: "I''m going to toast to the teacher." һ Chen Yigui nodded and thought it was normal. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and saw the teachings. At this time, the toasting around had ended, and no one around him saw himself, his eyes slightly bowed with joy. Pei Ziyun held the disciple''s gift to the other party: "I have seen the teachings." Pujiao nodded, the Confucian is nourishing, and his feelings are not easily exposed. When he saw Pei Ziyun, he still showed a hint of joy: "Come and sit." Everybody watched the opera at this time, and some of the glasses of wine slumped, and sometimes the wine became hot, and no longer paid special attention, Pei Ziyun sat down generously. "Go back and read?" Pei Ziyun said: "The disciples read books every day, but they always have doubts, often one doubt is resolved, and new doubts arise." Listening to the teachings, I sighed, "My life is boundless, and knowledge is boundless. This is your prudence and caution. If one thinks that he has nothing to confuse, he will not be able to speak." Pei Ziyun followed the teachings: "The teachings said so much, the disciples remembered." He said, "Even if you are a hundred feet high, you need to improve day by day. You only need to make more progress every day than yesterday, and you will become a master in a long time." Seeing Pei Ziyun responding, the teacher said, "Do you know why you do nt comment on the paper today?" Pei Ziyun said, "I don''t know." He taught with a smile, and his smile was a bit bitter: "Ru this piece of speech, the affection is sincere, Wang Yang is wanton, like the Yangtze River, Hunhao flowing." "Where can my little teacher comment on this kind of great text? If you have this article, you can be called a history." Seeing Pei Ziyun hastily pleaded guilty, he quickly raised his hand to stop: "But you are not worthy of this article!" Seeing Pei Ziyun''s surprise, the teachings are focused on: "You are not successful now, and this masterpiece is born, so you can become a famous person, a famous county, and it can be a sensation throughout the country. ֻ "Just because of this, it will be a difficult career, and I''m afraid it will be difficult." Pei Ziyun heard this, and suddenly he had a clear understanding. The world did nt say. The original world, famous celebrities in history, Tang Xianzu, Xu Wei, etc. were all shocked and famous. Tang Xianzu is still here, but he will try to drop the list several times. Zhang Juzheng''s three sons have been missed. He also missed. He did not start until Zhang Juzheng''s death. Xu Wei was even more miserable. He read books at the age of six, wrote compositions at the age of nine, and wrote "Destruction" when he was over ten, which caused a sensation throughout the city. The local gentleman called him a child prodigy, and Shen Lian praised: "There is only one closed the gate. But Ke Ke was repeatedly frustrated with his imperial examinations. He was only 20 years old and won the show. Until 41 years old, he took the test eight times, but he still failed to take the exam. Some people say that this is caused by arrogance. In fact, it may not be the case. I''m afraid that it is a violation of taboos and tacit suppression. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but sigh: "Student understands that since ancient times, the first name can be heard in the temple, and the first name and the last name, few people can do it." Li Baibai is too white, and the number is Qinglian, and he has been praised as "Poem Fairy" by his descendants. His poems are bold, elegant, romantic, and almost unparalleled in the world. He is so famous, his life is not well-known, he is embarrassed in his old age, and he is given the last word of "The Last Song". He is 62 years old. Is it his political wisdom? Although he is not outstanding in political wisdom, he is also above the Chinese. He is famous. Although everyone praises it, he is jealous. If he has already won the fame, how can he be undefeated against the world without a fame? I was convinced at the moment, and bowed down, "Xie Jiaoyou said." Yan Shi said that from Han Yu, this person is known as the patriarchal patriarch of the ancestors, the article spread, the fame must be difficult, and maybe not even a lift. Seeing him know, Yu Xun said, "You don''t have to be discouraged. You will be able to spread the eloquence when you are lifted into the ranks." Pei Ziyun hadn''t had time to speak, and suddenly he heard a scream, and looked back, and saw that a man had taken off his coat, and Miss Qian''s chest was bare and bare. Xu Jiaoyu looked back, and suddenly saw a big anger, his complexion was blue: "It''s degrading Sven, heartbroken, degrading Sven, heartbroken!" Repeated this twice, the qi body shivered. Pei Ziyun looked, this man''s eyes were red, not Tang Zhen, who was it? For a moment, Tang Zhen bailed Qian''s servants, sobered the cold water, and taught that his face turned red. It was originally a scholarly society, and it turned out to be such a scandal. Xu Jiaoyu was in charge of the education in the county, and lost his face. He must be reprimanded by the county. If this scandal is passed on to the government, he must be criticized by the government. This year''s evaluation is probably inferior. The talents in the market are all surprised. This Tang Zhen is usually stable. Why is he so crazy today? At this time, some scholars said, "You didn''t pay attention just now, maybe Tang Zhen just drank a few more glasses of wine and lost his temper after drinking." At this time, a middle-aged show responded: "Ordinarily, it''s sad, but it''s good to cover up. I never wanted to drink a few glasses of wine to show the evil state. When I did this, the show was definitely not safe. It was really happy." His words were full of envy and jealousy about Tang Zhen''s talents. His family was wealthy, young and talented. At this time, something was wrong and his reputation was bad, so he couldn''t wait to kill this person. A talented man is a little older, in his fifties, seeing more and more arrogant words on the scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his face changed, saying: "You are happy, do nt say it here, let the teachings listen, you also To be scolded, and there are outsiders, what do you say? I am older and see a little bit, and I am less jealous of young people. At this time, the Wenwen Society was out of the matter, and the teachings were speechless, and drank, "Come, take this Tang Zhen turban and immediately cut it off for me!" This is actually the meaning of stripping off Tang Zhengong''s name. At this moment, there are a few students who are envious and jealous. They pounce on them and really chop their headscarves. Looking at this scene, many students also felt that they had lost their face, and even felt that something was strange, but they couldn''t figure it out. "It''s humiliating, it''s humiliating!" The teachings didn''t resolve their grievances. They read that they felt that Tang Zhen was really ashamed. He had a good conversation with Pei Ziyun. The smell is unheard of. "Well, although this Tang Zhen has some family background, it is unbearable to do this. I will dismiss it later, and I will give it to the government and revoke the scum of this scum." Thinking of this, I called Pei Ziyun and asked: "Ru Shan is in his own pride. Before you go to the province to take the exam, come to me once. Don''t go with Tang Zhen again and ruin your future." When I finished speaking, I left with a sleeve, and the text meeting was here, and no one was still chanting. They all talked about it. When they saw the teachings left, they also dispersed. Tang Zhen had already woke up with some medicine at this time, his eyes were empty, looking around for Pei Ziyun, his expression was haggard. When Chen Yigui saw this scene, his mouth was still closed, and he murmured, "Hey, Brother Tang is finished this time." Pei Ziyun sneered and watched. The reason why he went to teach there was that he didn''t want to be bitten by the person who had become a crazy dog. At this time, the crowd didn''t even look at it, and left with a sleeve. Chapter 38： Pass away The teachings returned home. At this time, the wife of the family had already prepared a sober soup and was greeted by the teachings. However, the teachings turned aside severely: "I didn''t drink today. I don''t need this soup. I have something. Don''t disturb me. . " He said that he rushed into the study with anger, leaving only the lady with a blank face, wondering what he had done wrong. It is said that as soon as the teaching entered the study, he found a discount. He wanted to write an article and revoke this Tang Zhengong''s name. Today, such a large scandal is likely to cause Jiangping County''s wind criticism to be ranked first, and the teaching itself Just now, let alone the sand, I started to write now. Today, the training did not go to the Wenhui. I did nt know about it. Later, someone came to inform the training of the training on the boat today. When the training was heard, I could nt help but be shocked: This thing is broken. It''s good to talk. " I said hurriedly. Pei Ziyun returned home. His mother had already warmed up the soup and prepared it. This is a sober soup. Drinking the soup, she felt the stomach was warm. She lowered the bowl and said with a smile, "Mother, it is only ten days since autumn. I must go to the state. " Uh ... Dong''anfu Zhangfu The next day, a pot of tea was burning on the tea stove in the room, and hot air was blowing out. A chessboard was placed on the table. Zhang Yuyu walked into the room and couldn''t help the anger. The tea was poured to the ground, the carbon fire and the tea mixed together, making a noisy sound, and ash and smoke were rising. Zhang Yanyu sat on the chair, feeling energetic, stood up, and swept away the chessboard severely, saying, "This kid must have seen through the plan, only this thing came to tease me, I want Kill him. " At this time, with Zhang Wenyu behind Li Wenjing, he had been thinking and thinking clearly. Then he came forward, saw the pawns on the ground, and said quickly: "Xunyu, this big Xu Xinli, he has a talent for fame, we can only Temptation, framing, you ca nt do it directly. If you do it directly, you will be wicked of dragon spirit, and you will be aware of it, maybe it will cause disaster to your door. Zhang Yanyu, listening to Li Wenjing''s words, this is a little calmer, enlightenment is great, can not be careful, but this mouth really can not swallow: "then use mortal hands, our holy gate, except my own There should be another line for the black wind robber? " "Naturally, there are our people on the Lu River in the gate of my holy prison." "But he is a talent to enter the state to take the test. Attacking with mortals is okay, but if he kills, he can''t get rid of the eyes of the local river **** land. Once there is a trace of the Shinto court, it will cause a lot of trouble." When Li Wenjing saw Zhang Yanyu''s anger was about to erupt, he also said, "But falling in the middle of the water, getting sick, or eating a bad stomach halfway and being beaten up by a person, this is a trivial matter." "Sickness is common in both Shanghai and the province, even in the examination room." "If he is clever, as long as he misses this time, it will take three years. The show is only a small name. We really have to kill it with all our heart. We can kill the gate, but we have to pay a price. After this period, Rushing for the sensitive time, Saitama still has anger, so he killed him. " Zhang Zhangyu''s anger subsided: "Okay, just do it, and leave it to you." Li Wenjing nodded and said, "I''ll go and tell Luo Bang!" Uh ... Lihoudu Town Lifu Li Mansion is not in the city of Dong''an Mansion, but is walking twenty miles along the official road. In a dock in Houdu Town, the town is crowded with people, but at this time, a group of people came over and the pedestrians evaded. "Who are these people?" "It''s Yang Kun of Luo Bang, and his reputation is very strong." "! What reputation is strong? Rivers and lakes are just dead." Someone disdain. I was close to the door, and Yang Kun pointed out: "This is Li''s house. Some of you stay in the town and find a place to live by yourself. I''ll see Master Li." After speaking, Yang Kun went in. This man was a man in his thirties. When he entered the mansion, he was very careful. When he saw that Li Wenjing was writing a letter at his desk, he shouted far away: "Meet Li Ye." It turned out that Yang Tongshou formed a gang during the previous dynasty. At first, many homeless beggars joined, stole, and robbed. As a result, the county magistrate knew that he was furious and ordered to seize. The patrol caught his life, killed several people, captured Yang Tongshou, and beheaded him. At the critical moment, the gate of the holy prison reached out and only helped forty sticks. Yang Tongshou was released from prison, hiding in the town to heal his injuries, and changed his practice In the event of a red and white wedding ceremony, the wealthy officials and gentlemen also went to help, or transported goods for the security of the merchants, and gradually washed away. The magpie gradually became a point of climate, and the government simply transported it by water. Some salt, grain, and cotton were handed over to Luobang. Luobang collected protection fees and earned transportation fees. Now Yang Kun is the second-generation gang leader, but he is respectful to the gate of holy prison. "You''re here, I''ll let you do something!" Li Wenjing shouted in, got up and looked down, looking at the flowers blooming out the window, and groaned. "Master Li, as long as this thing on the Lu River, despite orders, Barry sold me a face, even if it was a few people, it is a trivial matter." Yang Kun said. Li Wenjing sneered slightly: "It''s not enough, but things are not small, you send a relative to handle it, go to Jiangping County and supervise the pier." "Every talent who went to the province to take the exam has been staring at me." "This man is called Pei Ziyun. The picture is here." "Master Li, is the sinking river?" Yang Kun was eager to try. "No, it''s time to take the test. When you are sensitive, you can''t kill someone, let the person fall into the water, and be cold." Li Wenjing whispered: "Now the water may not be too cold, but it doesn''t matter. After the water falls, Just sprinkle this medicine on him. " "Guarantee he will get cold." "It turned out to be just this thing, rest assured, I will do something for you." Yang Kun said with a continuous pat. Uh ... Qijiang Pingxian Teacher Xu Jiaoyu''s face was still rigid this time. Pei Ziyun didn''t know that the training and teaching just had an argument for Tang Zhen just now, so he had to drop his head and be careful. Xun Xun also said: "You are still young, you need to polish it up, you won the talent at the age of fifteen, it is inevitable that you will go to the province to do something like this!" Pei Ziyun glanced at the instruction, thinking that he had offended this person? Xu Jiaoyu said faintly: "Ambition is not in the advanced age. When today''s article re-emphasizes, this sub-article has arrived, old friend, you should not raise the bar." Wu Xundao turned around and went to another house. Xu Jiaoyu said at the moment: "This time I call you, there are no other instructions, only two." һ "First, you have removed the yin in the article. This is a good thing, but you should not be too yang and aggressive, which is also taboo in the test room." "The second is to let you know. This time the president of the province''s provincial test has been set." The president of the Provincial Examinations is actually the examiner who is taking the exam. It is usually appointed by the court and sent from the central government to the provincial capital to preside over the examination. In order to prevent fraud, it is not announced before the test, but in fact, the local government will know it as soon as it is appointed, and the related people will know it. Ordinary candidates can only inquire about it by themselves. The imperial examination system is absolutely fair. Knowing who the examiner is, you can figure out his article and prepare for the exam. From this point, the teachings are not pedantic. After all, everyone tries to figure it out, so if you don''t figure it out, it''s not fair to be reflexive. Pei Ziyun asked, "I don''t know which adult?" Xu Jiaoyu lowered his voice: "It''s Hu Luzhou." "Master Hu Yingzhen Hu?" This man is a fifteen-year-old talented person, an eighteen-year-old middle-aged person, a twenty-two-year-old jinshi, and is famous all over the world. Now he is only thirty-five years old. "Yeah, the news has come. Have you read the article of my lord?" Asked Jiao Yu. Pei Ziyun replied: "The disciples have seen some, but I am afraid they are not complete." Xun Jiaoyu nodded: "This is a collection of Hu Luzhou essays. You should try to figure out one or two on the road. Although the article focuses on the pattern and the law as the most important thing, the imperial examination is important, and some contingencies are normal." "I don''t keep you much. There are many days. You should go quickly. Don''t delay on the road." "Yes!" Pei Ziyun respectfully saluted and quit. After a while, I coached him and said, "You are careful with him. Why can''t you be more forgiving to Tang Zhen?" "Ten years in the cold window, once you have been deprived of your fame, you can''t take the test again, do you think about it again?" "Old friend, you don''t need to say that. These are two different things." The teachings waved and said, "Although this man is young, he is pregnant with the jade of Jingshan and contains the pearl of the snake. Which of these ridiculous people Tang really can compare to one or two? " Uh ... Pei Ziyun rushed to the dock area, UU reading www.uukanshu.com said that the world is a bit similar to the Song Dynasty-commercial prosperity. Although scholars are still noble, they often get in touch with businessmen. Although it was the beginning of the founding of the People s Republic of China, water transportation was already available. Fruits, bamboo fans, bamboo mats, cool pillows, food, medicine, and ceramics flowed continuously. The dock, at this time in July and August, could not help but come out. I glanced under a shed and saw that the river was wide, thousands of sails raced away in the river, and there were seven or eight ships at the dock. But there was only one passenger ship waiting for the guests, so he walked forward, and then the boss greeted him. When he saw the guests, he greeted him with a smile: "The guest officer is the prince of the provincial examination?" "how do you know?" "You will know at first sight that you are dressed, and today there have been several ship orders. My ship is deep, and I also prepared watermelons, two sacks. You can eat guanana on the road." "There are not many boat fares, there are beds and bedrooms, and the food on the road is fresh, and only one or two silvers are required to go to the house." This price is actually not cheap, but Pei Ziyun was not interested in saving hundreds of texts and got on the boat. He got 4,200 by himself, and gave his mother 3,200. Actually, there were 1,200 silver tickets on his body. After only a few dozen or two, I said, "Book a house ... and leave now?" "Xiangong, it''s just that the guests on the boat are not full, and they have to wait for a while." "Noon today, I will definitely leave." Of course, Pei Ziyun is ready to start the boat immediately, but Pei Ziyun has nt wasted it, so he said, Well, let s go to the hotel to cool down and eat. You call me when you leave the boat. I was talking about a hotel 50 meters away, and the boss of the boat answered. Chapter 39： boatman The water on the Luohe River was rippling, and in the distance the fisherman tucked up his sleeves and **** his pants. He picked up the net and scattered it in the river in preparation for fishing. On the boat, the boss of the boat was sitting on the boat, smoking a hookah. A bamboo tube was half a person tall, and there was a mouth on the bottom, which was stuffed with some shredded tobacco. The boss of the ship pointed his mouth on it and sucked fiercely. There was a gurgling sound of water, and the water in this type of smoke gun became more and more flavorful, and the boat leader stood up with satisfaction and stretched a lazy waist. There was a man approaching the boat. The boss of the boat didn''t care about it. He came back to God when he got close. He immediately stood up and said, "It''s Xu Ye, why do you have time to come here?" There were a few people on the shore staring, seeing Pei Ziyun coming down from the ship, and disappearing far away, this Xu Ye came up and saw that there were not many people in the cabin of this passenger ship, only a few old and weak women waiting to sail, Xu Ye''s face sank: "Talk inside!" The barge was relatively large. Some of the cabins were dark and the light was very dim. I just lit an oil lamp on the table, afraid of misfires, low twists, and faint light. Master Xu sat down, and across from him, the boss of the ship bowed his head in fear. Ye Xu, staring at the boss, fanned the fan twice and said, "How are you doing business recently?" "Tuo Duo and your blessing, you can eat on the water and feed your family." "Ye Xu" hesitated for a while: "You ship, you have been going for a year, and if you don''t say anything, two or two hundred will definitely make money." The boss of the barge didn''t know what to say. Seeing Xu Xu''s face was tense: "Boss He, I''m not here for this matter, Lord Rud has something to tell you." The barge boss lowered his head: "Despite the command, Lord, listen." Xu Ye then said something, let the boss of the boat cooperate, and listening to the words on the rudder, the boss of the boat sweated for a while, and waved his hand: "This makes it impossible, this person is a scholar at first sight, go In the state, at least a talent, something went wrong, but the crime of beheading. " The smile on Xu Ye s face was a close look, and his expression grew sour, and he said impatiently, I do nt want you to kill someone. Just let me get on the boat, and you cooperate, let him get off the boat, take a few sips, and suffer in the river. A little hurt, what are you afraid of? " "And this is the meaning of the rudder, you are the person on the rudder, the rules you understand, if you do not want, the government will not arrest you, but this rudder can not spare you." As soon as I heard this, the old ship''s thighs were soft, and his sweat was on his forehead. The old ship''s boss who ate and drank on the river joined the local river rudder in most cases. When there is an event, there is money to give money and strength, and there is protection on weekdays. Now the rudder has come to order, and the boss of the boat will be punished in the rudder. The three swords and six holes will be indispensable. Can''t go on-if you mix again, it''s the same as the boss who refused to join the ship. One day, the ship will overturn and the family will feed the fish! The old barge''s hands and feet trembled, and he had to promise: "Yes, yes, the villain has come, has come!" I was just sweating, and I had to wipe it with my hands. Ye Xu glanced at the boss of the ship, sneered a few times, and a few people on the shore and on the shore said a few words, and then came back and said, "You''ll be a boatman." "How dare you, Lord Xu!" "Rest assured, I used to be a good boatman and couldn''t see any flaws." Xu Ye sneered. Speaking of food and drink, Pei Ziyun came out of the hotel, and the sun was drying, and there were many shadows under the trees on both sides of the street. I reached the side of the river and saw that there were many passengers on board. As soon as I walked up, I saw a boatman glance at himself, his face flickered and looked fierce. Pei Ziyun felt strange. When did this boatman come with a bad expression? I took another look and saw that this ship is dedicated to transporting people. It has two floors, there are front and rear cabins, the cabin hangs down the curtain, there are a few boatmen on board, and even a cook is seen. Although such a ship is mixed, it has long-term business. Shouldn''t it be a black ship? He was hesitant. The boss of the ship held the hookah with a smile on his face: "Guest, please get on board. The people on board are almost there, and they are leaving." Pei Ziyun smiled, reached out and pressed the hilt of the sword, and then followed the boss to get on the ship. He climbed on the deck of the ship, and the next point was the ship building. The ship was not big. There was only a two-story ship building. He followed the ship''s boss and, as he passed the stairs, saw that there were still people sitting in the room. I saw Pei Ziyun a little strange. The boss of the ship introduced: "Those are going to the same house as Xianggong. They will arrive in the afternoon in the cabin below this deck." Pei Ziyun glanced into the cabin, there were some people sitting in the cabin, there were poor students, there were elderly, women, children, not full, there were many places, just a glance, and continued with the boss Heading upstairs. I walked upstairs and saw a lot of rooms, but the rooms were very small. The boss of the ship reached a room and opened it with the key. Pei Ziyun looked at the room, it was small, and opened two windows. When he looked out from the window, he could see the river outside. The river was sparkling. sound. I looked around, there was a bed, a table. The barge boss said: "Sangong, this is the best room on the ship." He heard the sound of reading next door, and the boss said, "This is a single room, and the surrounding ones are also comrades. I am going to the state to take the exam, so I have a reading sound, but I live in a room for four people." Pei Ziyun saw that the inside was quite clean. Although the place was small, but the space on the boat was good. Didn''t you see people crowding below, and the scenery outside the window was pretty good, and said, "OK, just stare at this room." As I said, I threw away a piece of silver or two. The boss of the ship stunned and immediately smiled: "Okay, sage, please come to the hall for dinner three times a day." Pei Ziyun nodded. At this time, the ship started. There were already 20 or 30 guests on board, including merchants, rushing for talents, merchants, people on board, and a mix of three teachings and nine streams of fish and dragons. At this moment, a blue shirt gentleman made Bian: "In Xiayu Guangmao, I went to the provincial capital Qiuyi, and I am honored to be on the same boat with Brother Pei." Pei Ziyun bowed his hand in return: "Brother Yu is polite, we have all met." I heard the voice next door. Three scholars came out. They were in the age of twenty-seven, eighty to thirty, and it was also the last time they met at the show. These people came out and saw Pei Ziyun are all happy, came up to say hello, Pei Ziyun said: "It was the brothers Taiwan, Li Li, Wang Wang, Yi Yi, it was the same boat rush?" Wu Xiucai had something to say, talking in the aisle, and it was about this state''s trials. These show have been to several times, or once, very familiar. Pei Ziyun saw a few beds in the cabin room, and there was no space left. It was strange that these shows should not be so exhausted. Yu Guangmao smiled and said, "The state test takes place every three years, and the journey is long. It is not easy for me to go there once. Some of us are familiar with each other, so we discussed living in a room, so we followed the boat boss to add an extra bed. I lived in the same room, so I had a care, so I could exchange knowledge! " When Pei Ziyun saw the four people say this, and saw the four people were asleep, they knew they were not telling the truth, or they did nt have much money. Hard work, it seems that we have to learn from several people. " I just finished talking, and smiled when I saw several shows. The boss of the ship didn''t go far. At this moment, he saw in his heart that he was a talent, and knew the group in a blink of an eye. The lord was harming the genius. According to the meaning of the helm, he promoted the disease in the water. Anxious, fell, who knows what is going to happen, only this person will die in the river, only one person, these shows are here, in case of revenge, you have to eat and you ca nt take it away. When I thought about it, I sweated on my forehead, and wiped my hands. On the upside, "You guys, the boat has gone out of the county smoothly. Without accident, you can reach the provincial capital in three days." After that, the boss of the ship left, and everyone didn''t care. After these chats, all five gradually became familiar with each other, and said to Pei Ziyun, "This state trial, talents gather, I don''t know who can raise people in high school. Guangzong Yaozu. " ˵ Sayed this way, several talents sighed, and the atmosphere was a bit lonely. Pei Ziyun wanted to persuade him and found that he could not persuade him, so he had to quit and return to the room to study. It was dark, and someone knocked on the door. Pei Ziyun opened the door and saw that a boatman had said that he had eaten. So he went and found that the food on the boat was still good, with fish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Vegetables, eggs, fruits, The fish was selected on the spot, and the chef had good skills. Pei Ziyun ordered three or four dishes and the taste was not bad. Waiting for a while before someone came down. After Pei Ziyun finished eating, he didn''t see the four show members. It was strange. Nothing happened in the evening. There was a sound of reading next door, but as the night got deeper, the sound of reading gradually stopped, and the boat fell silent, and went to bed early. "Oh, cry?" In the middle of the night, Pei Ziyuntu was awakened by the sound of the next door, and there was a cry, and listened carefully, but it was comforted by several people: "Why is this Brother Yi?" "... I have a poor family, and I have two or three times a day of hors d''oeuvre every year? Even so, my mother and wife saved money to entangle me to take the test, but I was thirty-three years old. This time I missed it. Patience, I have to find a library to teach and earn a dozen or two dollars a year. " "I want to come at night at this time, I can''t help but hope you don''t care." Said, the man received the voice, and gradually, there was no sound, only tossing and turning, it was obvious that the people in the next room could not sleep. Pei Ziyun also couldn''t sleep, and didn''t want to disturb these people, so he put on the deck and looked up to the sky. The night was clear and starry, and he thought to himself, "How many people can read the truth in reality?" "Most people are devoted and have only white hair and end up sadly." "So I know the beauty of plum blossoms and the embarrassment of the original owner. I gave this weapon that changed my destiny to others, let alone, the young man is always full of blood and an idiot. Only 30 or 40 years old, he will understand this. How valuable. " I was thinking about pacing, but before I knew it, I suddenly heard someone talking in a low voice. These two voices had been heard during the day. One was the boss, and the other was the boatman. The boss''s voice was a little trembling. Xiucai hands-on? " Chapter 40： Fall into the water Pei Ziyun suddenly felt his heart and listened. The boatman''s voice changed, a little cold: "Don''t you dare?" "No, it''s just that the show talents are all together, and there are many people ..." The boss of the boat was panicking, and the preamble didn''t make the last sentence. Who told him to offend Zhang Gongzi? He would have to eat and walk. " "As long as you burn the water, sprinkle this medicine in, and wait for the kid to pick it up, you''ll say it''s Jiehan Tang, and give it to him." With a crackling sound, Pei Ziyun went to see that the ship''s boss had a hookah in his hand and fell to the ground, rolled a few times on the ground, and murmured a rolling sound. Pei Ziyun withdrew, thinking to himself: "Someone will do harm if you take a boat yourself." I did nt know how to feel for a while, just listening to the outside sound getting weaker and quieter, as soon as the talk was over, Pei Ziyun stepped back slowly, went up the stairs gently, reached the second floor, pushed the door into the room, and did nt light up , Lying on the boat, thinking about it. The waves hit the ship''s hull outside the window, and there was some sound of water. With the sound of water, they stood up again, and began to choke in the room. "A wave of unrest arose again and again, this jade jade is so bold and so mad that it doesn''t seem to kill him, can I be too peaceful?" I think of it this way, picking up the sword from the bedside, and pulling it out, revealing the sword body, facing the light, with a sharp weapon in hand, it is killing. "Although I do not have spiritual wisdom, I cannot practice Taoism, but it is no longer comparable to Wo Niu Village." "Can''t be passive, kill this person, then find a way to find revenge!" "I think again, how can I get revenge?" "Yes, in the memory of the original life of the original owner, when the hall of the Holy Prison Gate was broken, it was decapitated and there was one person besides Yue Juren." "Li Wenjing, publish the guilt, this person is really one of the core, a role like a military division!" "This person, as heard in previous lives, does not have a good channel approach and can be killed." "And remember the copy, he does not live in the house, but lives in a ferry, just on the waterway." "Killing this person has severely frustrated Zhang Yanyu''s party feathers. When I have developed a path, I will try to kill Zhang Yanyu all the way." Pei Ziyun now has his heart set, stroking the sword body, Jianguang chills, and his eyes are also cold. Chen Qingchen Pei Ziyun got up and practiced the beast picture, which is so good. You can practice even a little place. Listening to the voice below, you did nt pay attention when you practiced. You felt a tremor, and the tea cup on the table shook a little. , Someone shouted "pulling anchor!" Pei Ziyun didn''t care and continued to practice. For a while, it was warm and warm. Although there is no spiritual root, the third is impossible to enter, but after a long practice, you can deepen your foundation. Once you have the spiritual root, you can be promoted in one fell swoop. After practicing, she opened the window and looked outside, a breeze came in. û The sun did not rise, so many fishermen got up to cast their nets for fishing, and some passenger ships had set sail, and some birds stood on this sailing boat. This sail sailed and flew up in shock, dropping a few feathers. I practiced a picture of a hundred beasts, chanted books, and learned calligraphy. After that, I went downstairs. There is pasta on the first floor below, and Pei Ziyun feels delighted when he comes down. He needs a bowl of fresh river noodles and looks at the kitchen. This pasta is ready. The cook is the last time. The chef blanched the noodles into the water, and Pei Ziyun didn''t look any further. He sat on the table, but after a while, a bowl of noodles came up, and there were a few large pieces of fresh fish piled on top. Some chopped peppers and green onions, vinegar, spicy oil, sauerkraut on the table, you can use as you like. There was heat in my face. Yesterday, I met several shows before coming downstairs. I saw Pei Ziyun coming over. Yeshua Cai who was turning around yesterday didn''t see any traces today. He smiled: "Brother Pei, the cook on this boat has good skills. It s the boat I go to in Texas, and I love this chef. He said to the chef and shouted, "Give me a fresh river noodle, add spicy, and add an egg." I only shouted after listening to this show, and all three shouts followed, but after a while, the noodles came up, the eggs were fried, the scorched browns were tender, and a few people talked. ˭ Whoever was the last one, the literary talent was only average. Fortunately, he was lucky. Who else was dismissed for fraud in the examination room. Most of the things said were the last one, some interesting things, some heavy. After a while, they talked to the stop at noon. These people went one or more times and said, "Brother Pei, the next stop on this boat is to Zhitong. There is a spiritual view of Taoism, which can count people. By the end of the day, we can go to this view to take a divination, then talk to the boss of the boat, and wait for it. " Pei Ziyun asked: "Is this view far from the dock?" These people are all smiling: "Brother Pei works hard, this time is unwilling to be wasted. This view is close to the dock, not far from the river. Pilgrims are thriving every day, and it takes only half an hour to go." Pei Ziyun responded. A few people chatted for a while, and soon they saw a lot of people, some were noisy, and a few people didn''t talk about each other. They returned to the room, rested, or studied. The river was flowing down, always passing fast in the morning, when I heard the show, I called the door. The door opened, and the four show had changed clothes, a Tsing Yi, pendant hanging on the waist, everyone holding a folding fan After seeing Pei Ziyun opening the door, he said, "Brother Pei, hurry up." Pei Ziyun had to follow the disembarkation and boarded the pier. The boatman watched Pei Ziyun disembarked from the ship, his eyes were bare, and he wandered a few steps. The helm head let the person secretly push the person into the river. It was difficult to get off the boat. Several people walked down the wharf. The wharf was very lively. People were coming and going. The carriages and carts carried the goods to the wharf, and then the workers carried the goods to the ship, all with their upper bodies naked, with only linen on their shoulders. Out of the pier is the street, which is paved with bluestone slabs. Many street vendors are selling incense for **** worship, and Yi Xiu pulled the sleeve of La Pei Ziyun: "Brother Pei, almost here." As I walked towards the bluestone slab road, there was a Taoist temple. There were young women on the road, and the basket was down. It was noon, the sun was hot and there were not many people. A few talents were also unbearable by the sun. They opened the folding fan, covered their faces and spoke. When they took a closer look, it was a small view, not big, surrounded by a wall. Entering the door, a Taoist was sweeping the yard. It turned out to be a women''s crown. At the age of fifty, he was using a small broom under several osmanthus trees to gather all the fallen osmanthus flowers together. These talents didn''t care, they went straight into the hall, but the idols inside were not known. This is also normal. The urban land is not a Taoist system, but it is also the **** of the country, or the **** of politics. These idols or real kings? A female crown on the left side of the hall contains a hexagram table, and a wooden tube is placed on the hexagram table. There are wooden signs in the wooden tube. The tidy room is neatly packed, and a merit box is placed under the statue. There was someone in front of me who worshipped the idol and put in money, and then went to ask the hexagram. The group was very respectful. The first few people worshiped, and Pei Ziyun also went forward and saluted, and took one hundred penny into the merit box. The people in front of me have already watched. Yi Xiu took a hexagram and listened to the explanation of the female crown. The hexagram was not very good, she could not help but pale, and it was Pei Ziyun''s turn to take a lot. The female crown took the wooden sign, took it in her hand, raised her head and looked at Pei Ziyun. The female crown had eyes and was full of energy, but she looked down and looked away. At the beginning, he smiled and said, "Congratulations to the son, it is hoped that it will be lifted, but the son''s face is murderous, with evil spirits, and there is a faint haze in Yintang. There is a murder on the aisle, afraid of some obstacles." Pei Ziyun listened to this women''s championship, and could not help but think of her reincarnation, killing all the way, breaking the thief, killing the thief, and taking luck. Now she has a glance at the gate of the holy prison. She can''t help smiling. Zhun, took another one hundred texts, put them in a merit box, and said, "Thank you, Ji Yan." Ů This women''s crown saw the Pei Ziyun turn around and went away, with the killing in solitude, thinking about it, listening to the call, the pilgrims waiting in line came to ask, and interpreted after receiving the Guajian. As soon as a few people arrived on the boat, they listened to the boss'' greetings: "Several friends, have you eaten? The boat is going to sail again, and we will eat together before we eat!" It turned out that during the time when a few people went to the incense, the boss of the boat posted a big fish on the net. As soon as a few people came back, the boss of the boat came to invite them. Only the smell of the fish overflowed, which caused the forefinger to open wide. Hungry, Yi Xiucai sat up. This fish is really good. It s not fun to just eat fish. Listening to the greeting from the boat boss, the boatman brought a pot of rice wine and greeted several people to drink. Pei Ziyun stunned, but the wine was unwilling to drink, but this big fish was eaten by dozens of people. Do nt dare to poison it, and the fish was peppery enough to spit with sweat. At this time, the boss of the boat kept persuading, and a few people were a little drunk. The barge was sailing very fast, and the boatman in charge of the sail had already eaten. Pei Ziyun had long been preconceived, and his eyes swept away. When he saw the boatman from time to time, he sneered. "Some anxious, I''ll go back as soon as I go." Pei Ziyun said deliberately, everyone waved: "Go and go!" There are no toilets on the boat, especially men. Naturally, it is easy to go to the side of the boat. At this time, standing on the side of the ship, seeing the river is wide and the waves are rough, there are mountains on both sides, with greenness, and only the shore and the upper floor The city is very obvious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Answer: "If I guessed right, it''s the right time." Just thinking about it, I heard a slight sound, looked slightly, and looked at it with the light of the corner of my eye, as expected, the cross-border boatman was quietly approaching, approaching, and the boat had not shaken. The boatman fluttered, pushed his hand and shouted: "Be careful!" Before approaching, Pei Ziyun raised his face and stared coldly, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, his body flickered. When the boatman saw this look, he felt wrong. It was a pain. It turned out that this show just reached out and pressed on his own back. The whole body was numb, and the words couldn''t be shouted. He leaned down and fell off the boat. There was a slamming sound, and the water was splashing. I heard it all on the front deck, and someone asked, "What is this sound?" The ship owner also heard it, knowing that it was the man sent by the helm, who was pretending to be flushed, with some big tongues, and was unclear in speech. "What? What voice?" It took a few minutes to stand up. The ship sailed forward for a while. Pei Ziyun just watched as the boatman desperately struggled, but his body was stiff, and his face was begging for mercy. He sneered in his heart: "Although I can''t practice Taoism, this trick belongs to the martial arts category , Although it can be made. " I have no choice but to let you have thousands of water efforts! Seeing that she finally sank in despair for a few minutes, she suddenly realized, yelling, "It''s not good, someone has fallen into the water, someone has fallen into the water." This screamed a thousand waves, everyone in the room hurriedly came out to see, the head of the ship "hummed" and swelled: "No, why is this talented voice?" "Did Xu Ye fall into the water, not this talent?" The barge owner should not be drunk, so he hurried towards the ship''s rail. Chapter 41： Settle The Luan River was very anxious. The boss and you Xiu only heard Pei Ziyun''s shout. They all came out to see Pei Ziyun, who was slightly panicked. The barge boss was the most nervous, and he came up to Pei Ziyun, "Pei Xianggong, who fell down? Can anyone see it? Hurry up and say, I''ll ask someone to help." With the waves of the river outside the barge, waves followed by waves, and the sound of rushing water made everyone look at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun still had wine on her body, she said indignantly, "I just drank too much, and I was anxious. I saw this boatman accidentally fell off the ship''s side without thinking, and I must have drunk too much." Pei Ziyun said, and he pointed to the place 100 meters away from the ship. The boss of the ship had already been prepared, and he quickly shouted, "Stop the ship, stop the ship, something happened, get people!" Not far away, a dark shadow floats in the water, and occasionally swirls on the sparkling water surface, so the current is usually very rushed and cannot be directly down the river. You need to use a rope to tie your body, or use a boat to approach, using a hook To help. The boss of this ship is also well prepared. When he saw that the accident was his own, he was busy instructing the boatman to lean in and arrange for rescue. The river was wheezing, it was just this little meeting, and the boatman rushed further when he fell into the river. Pei Ziyun watched, and sneered secretly. If he fell into the river and drank so much water, he would be sick if he died. I can''t take the state test, and I say that I still have sequelae. The boat sailed over, hooked the clothes with iron hooks, and dragged it up with ropes. The boatman came up with a pool of water and wet the deck. The barge boss immediately shouted, "Falling down!" The other boatman felt it, felt that his breath was gone, and his whole body was cold. This boatman was not good, but he was still rescued. This man was sent by Rudder, and it was very troublesome to die. The body was still soft when dragged onto the boat, and it became stiff when rescued. The boss''s heart was cold. The man was not saved. He sighed and released his hand. The onlookers all felt embarrassed. They went to the state for imperial examinations. The most important thing was Geely. Why did this happen? Someone fell into the river halfway. It was embarrassing. Drunk on board, deserve to drown. " The boss of the ship had a hard time saying he knew Pei Ziyun was the victim of this man, but he didn''t know why he fell into the river. He had to say, "You are the deities, it''s a big deal to die. We will stop at the next county and invite the people in the government. Come to the investigation, wait for it to be over, and then send everyone to the city of Dezhou. " A few of the show talents had no opinion. The boss of the ship saw this and felt secretly happy. As long as he dragged the report to the rudder, he would have no responsibility. As for the show talent, he could only ask for blessing. When thinking about it, Pei Ziyun sneered: "Boss, you don''t know what to say. You know that we are approaching the examination period. We stop in the next county. People in the government office come and go, and then there are lawsuits. I wonder if we can catch up with the state test. " The public show was startled, and they were all awakened. Looking at the boss of the ship was a bit bad. If it was really delayed, the state test might be delayed, even if it was only a bit possible, it is not allowed. Yu Yuguangmao sneered: "You are so cunning, anyway, you said that there is only one day in the state city, then stop the ship in the state city, and there are people in the state government!" "Brother Yu said, do you want to delay my fame?" Xiu Cai was furious. Just one talent, seven or eight talents, put together a huge force. The boss of the ship looked up at Pei Ziyun and was shocked. The boatman killed this talent, but he died. Now that he has seen through his mind, he has doubts in his heart, but the other party is a talent, and he dare not say more, telling the boatman to get off the boat and sail. The sun was hot at noon, but it drowned one person, and it was not good. A few people were heavy in their hearts. The boss of the ship was smoking hookah, and his heart was heavy, sitting on the side with a smashed mouth. I didn''t know what was in my mind. The wrinkles on his forehead seemed to be more obvious. When I smashed my mouth, I often frowned, taking a few hookah Just listening to the sound of the hookah murmuring. Shengzhou City High Drop View Zhang Yiyu and Li Wenjing had already arrived at the prefecture and lived in this view. At this time, Li Wenjing smiled: "This view was originally a family, the head of the family had an accident, and it was deserted for more than ten years. Foxes haunt. " "I bought this door, and then repaired it again. "The ancient Chun tree was moved, and the leaves are luxuriant. It''s amazing." After making tea talks, she was in the sun and listening to the sound of tea boiling, but Zhang Yeyu''s face was a bit wrong. Li Wenjing was following Zhang Yanyu''s tea while looking at Zhang Yanyu''s expression, and asked, "Is the son worried about Pei Ziyun?" Zhang Yeyu listened to Li Wenjing''s words, Meiyu was a little different. When Li Wenjing saw Zhang Yeyu''s expression, she smiled: "Don''t worry, I have sent someone as planned, even if it can''t be harmed, I can Stop him. " Li Wenjing said this, Zhang Yanyu was relieved and drank a cup of tea. The next afternoon, the ship hurried all day and night before arriving at Fucheng. The boss''s face was somber and he called the boatman to report the case. The talents were not very good. They did not sleep very well, their faces were a little white, and they had dark circles. Sitting on the first floor, sitting around the table, waiting for the imperial court''s arrest. The boatman went out, and after a little more than half an hour, he heard a noise outside. At a glance, the boatman led a catcher towards the ship. This catcher had evil spirits, with majesty on his face, and holding a knife handle. Followed by two battles. This service followed by a catcher, one with a chain in his hand and one with an iron ruler, hurried the crowd: "Keep off, let off, handle the case, don''t watch." There were people in the crowd who scolded each other, and some people discussed what happened. "I''m definitely here to catch someone. You didn''t see the head catcher with the chain behind him." The head catcher reported that he was dead on the boat. He didn''t know whether it was murder or drowning. When I came, I was shocked when I was on the boat. There were some talents sitting on the boat. Is it because there is a talent? This is a big deal. Entered the cabin, opened the white cloth on the corpse, a smell of smell rushed on his face, covered his nose and looked intently. It turned out to be a dirty boatman, not Xiu Cai died. This is a trivial matter. After thinking about it, I have to beat the boss of this ship and maybe squeeze some oil and water out. I thought of it this way, that I was called to call the boss of the ship, and just listening to it was a yell: "Dare to make people laugh, and I will not kneel when I see the Capturing Master." The capture head is not an official, it can only be regarded as an official difference, but this official difference is very majestic at the lower level, and the boat boss yells, and the ship''s boss kneels in fright. I heard the boss of the ship elaborate. It turned out that a big fish was caught on the ship at noon yesterday, and some wine was served to entertain the show. The boatman also went to eat and fell into the river. I originally planned to report the case locally, but Xiu was not allowed to do so, so I was transported to the state capital. Hearing the words of the boss of the ship, the catcher smiled coldly, and the talents were all preparing for the autumn test. How could he let you delay? Capturing a few steps to the left and right of the white cloth covering the corpse, thinking about it, turning around, staring with fierce light, staring at the boss of the ship, drinking violently: "Dare to tell the people, be honest, are you conspiring with the boatman? He assassinated the talent, but something happened, and he fell into the river himself, and honestly explained that when I reported it, I could ask the master to give you light hair. " The boss of the boat only listened to this violent drink. He had a ghost in his heart. He was so frightened that his legs were soft and he hoeed his head for mercy. "Master, where do I dare to kill Xiucai? This boatman drank too much alcohol and got drunk and fell into the water. Leave me alone. " The catcher itself was only intended to scare. When the boss of the ship was scared like this, it was a joy. It seemed to be a soft persimmon. Squeezing more oil and water was serious. Drinking: "You go into the cabin with me!" The boss of the boat had no words for a while, so he had to follow in and listened and said with a smile: "But this matter is between the two, if you are willing to make money, you will be fine with the show. I can clear you up and down. Do a little bit to save yourself from this crime, or you will be in trouble. " The barge boss was a shrewd person. At first, he was scared by a ghost in his heart. Now that he heard this, he was clear-hearted, and he had no doubts about catching fastalso, Xiucai was fine. He was a humble boatman! The boss of the ship wiped a cold sweat and asked, "How much is it, sir?" Listening to the boss of the ship, the catcher stretched out five fingers, only to hear the boss of the ship was surprised: "May two?" I finished talking and sat on the floor. Taking a quick look at the arrest, UU read the book www.uukanshu.com scared: "May two, not much, or else you can seriously settle the lawsuit, it may not be resolved by May Two." For a moment, the head catcher smiled and came out. When he arrived at the hall, he bowed to Xiu Cai and gave the case a definition: "Everyone is shocked, that is, drunken and drowning a boatman. It is not a big deal and the case is closed." "Everyone please help me." He said goodbye, got on the pedal, and was content with playing the five or two pieces of silver in his hand, far away from the boat. This catcher headed towards the two behind him and threw two small pieces of silver: "Father came out and took oil and water, This silver is for your brothers to have tea, don''t say more about it. " I am grateful for being busy. Pei Ziyun had prepared a lot of words and prepared to deal with the arrest. I did not expect that the arrest was not only closed, but also very polite. He just asked a few words to himself, and suddenly felt relieved: "It seems that this matter is even It''s over. I''m not an ancient person. I don''t really understand the power of the name! " "This is still a talent. If you win, you won''t even ask." I was thinking, seeing that the matter was over, all the talents packed their luggage and left each other, but this delay came to the evening. Pei Ziyun got out of the boat, at this moment the night was getting dark. When I saw the passenger boarding next door, I felt strange and went up and asked: "Is there a boat night to go now?" Inside, a boat boss was drilled out. The boat boss''s skin was dark and tanned. When he saw someone coming, he greeted him and said, "Of course there is. From the side of the house, the water goes down quickly, the water is flat, go to the county below. Come up twice as fast, you''ll be there soon. " Pei Ziyun listened to this, and thought to himself, "Hey, God help me too, remember that Li Wenjing lives in the downstream area, not far from the shore." I glanced deeply at the passenger ship and left. Chapter 42： Muni Chenzhou City Pei Ziyun walked on the street. There are restaurants, tea houses, noodle shops, snack shops, rice shops, and cloth shops on both sides of the street. It was already evening, and there were still a lot of people on the street. Among them, some young students were wearing blue shirts and strolling on the street. I was out of the dock just now, but the four showmen didn''t know if they were frightened, or they had a trip early, and they left in a hurry as soon as the boat was off. The street stretched forward. As the sky was getting dark, many vendors hung lanterns in front of the door to illuminate the street. Many pickers passed by the side and carried the goods on the shoulders. Every time they walked, the shoulders followed. The goods flickered. In front of me, there was a Xiu Cai walking out of the store carrying the goods, Pei Ziyun moved forward, and the sign hung on the door, but it was a little dark at night, and it was clearly visible when it was near. It said: " " A few oil lamps have been lit in the shop, and the shop was illuminated in the shop before they entered the shop. The owner of the shop greeted him: "Is this Xianggong going to buy some gifts for visiting adults? My shop There are all kinds of things, and the storage is satisfactory. " Pei Ziyun made a round in this shop, and saw that the goods were really good. He took a fruit and nodded, and waved his hand, saying, "Boss, yes, give me a four-box gift bag." He paused and said, "Give me a golden gift box." My boss was busy responding, and instructed my buddies to pack and pack them, and to deliver the tea in person, Pei Ziyun took a few sips. The buddies took the gift boxes and brought them with hands and feet. After paying the money, Pei Ziyun asked the boss about Gongyuan, and when he heard that Pei Ziyun was going to Gongyuan, the boss came out of the shop and pointed at the high-rise building in the distance: "This Xianggong, there is Gongyuan." Pei Ziyun raised his head and looked along the finger of the boss. At night it was gray and only saw the outline. After thanking him, he went in the direction. After a while, he saw the court. There are two lanterns hanging on the left and right sides of the tribute courtyard. The main entrance has a gold plaque with two magnificent gold-plated characters on it: "tribute courtyard" At night, the stars were fairly bright, but the ground was dim. I saw only two soldiers with swords standing straight under the lantern guarding it. "Everyone knows the way." Pei Ziyun also did not mean to break in. Daxu Li, the county academic called the academic society, the government called the college, the province called the Gong Yuan, and the central government called the Xuegong. Xun Xueshe was basically unguarded and had a concierge. The Academy is guarded but not worthy of a knife. The province''s Rigong Academy is a province of academic importance. There are already guards with knives dedicated to it. Those who are weak can be taken lightly and those who are serious are killed. No one wants to attack the Gongyuan. "But my residence is very close." "The booklet given by Yuyu has a handwritten letter, telling me to stay directly by letter, not far from Gongyuan. It is very convenient, and I must be a friend of teaching." Pei Ziyun was looking around at Gongyuan. If it wasn''t far, I saw a mansion near. The mansion is not large or small. There is a plaque "Fu Fu" on the door. There are two rows of couplets on both sides of the door, but the couplets at night are somewhat unclear and can be seen faintly. The handwriting above is flying away. I went up and knocked on the door, and soon after listening to the sound of the door opening, I took a closer look, and a servant was carrying a lantern. Pei Ziyun was busy in the future and made it clear that the servant heard that it was recommended by his old and old friends at home, checked the letter, and said, "Wait a minute." I went in and hurriedly reported. Before long, the servant went out and led Pei Ziyun in. The gate was a courtyard, and he walked along the wooden corridor towards the inside. The servant took a few steps forward and said, "Be careful, there is a ladder." Then he turned around and illuminated it with the lantern in his hand, and an upward staircase appeared, and he entered the hall, which lighted a few lamps, covered the lampshade, and there were some orchids and bamboos on the lampshade, surrounded by paintings and calligraphy. , Hanging on the wall. A middle-aged man, in his forties, sat in the middle of the middle, with some beards, wearing a brocade, a little thin, and holding a scroll in his hand. The servant whispered, "My son, there is Fu Furen, Master Fu." Pei Ziyun rushed forward and made Ҿ: "Student has seen Master Fu." I handed in the letter again, and this person put down the book in his hand, took the letter, took a look, and said, "The original reader recommended by my old friend is welcome, and I will arrange you to live here." He said to his servant again, "You called the housekeeper to come and arrange accommodation for the husband." Pei Ziyun only heard the sound of , looked up, and under the curtain on the right side of the hall, a little girl''s face was exposed, about eleven or twelve years old, very beautiful, but still a little loli. Pei Ziyun was thinking, and when she looked at it, Loli seemed to be startled. She shrank back and disappeared. Behind the curtain, there was a show window, musk orchids, and a beautiful woman was cooking tea. When the little girl peeked and was found to be back, she just reached out and said, "You little playful ghost." The beautiful lady went out with the tea, and when she looked back, she saw that Loli was touching the forehead just knocked, and said with a smile, "Do not make a fool." I finished tea and went out with tea. Pei Ziyun was talking to Fu Juren, and the right curtain was opened. A beautiful woman with curly hair came out with tea. The woman was dignified and beautiful. She passed the tea and looked over Pei Ziyun''s side. Pei Ziyun only felt that his eyes were a leap. He glanced up at the woman and felt familiar. He couldn''t remember who it was. The woman handed over the tea, and the concierge came to report it. "Master, there are four other acquaintances to visit, this is worship." Then he presented the worship. Master Fu looked at the post in his hand, and thought a little, before he said, "Please come in with these four." After saying that, she turned around and said to the beautiful woman, "Yunniang, I''m still annoying to pour four more cups of tea." "Yes, sir." The beautiful woman returned with a tea tray, preparing new tea, and entered the curtain. Little Loli just squeezed up again and asked, "Auntie, how is this person?" The mum''s beautiful woman stretched out her hand, and a pair of slender hands knocked on Little Loli''s head, saying, "Xiao Xia, don''t make trouble, I''ll tell you when I''m busy." The beautiful woman continued to prepare tea and boil it in the tea stove after speaking, except that Loli was holding her head in her hands, two eyes, and aggrieved. Pei Zi started the tea in the cloud. The tea was a little hot, blew away the heat, and took a sip. I felt a kind of refreshing through my heart and spleen, and I thought to myself, "Good tea!" A few days later, a servant led him in. It turned out that Yu Guangmao and others saw Pei Ziyun drinking tea for a moment, and said with a smile, "Brother Pei also came to visit Master Fu." He said to Master Fu on behalf of An Xingli. A few people were seated separately. Yu Guangmao and Yi Xiucai had some familiarity with Pei Ziyun on the boat a few days ago. When they met today, they looked for the seat beside Pei Ziyun. Master Fu looked at him and smiled: "Some of the talents have been recommended by everyone. Let''s all stay here, so I can safely prepare for the exam." I drank a sip of tea that Yun Niang had just delivered. Master Fu Fu has a good reputation. He often assists readers. If he is recommended by a showman, he can stay there until the exam is completed, but he can only live once. Yu Guangmao and Yi Xiucai didn''t want to come with a recommendation letter, but just near the state trial. The hotel accommodations in the state Fuzhong are going up in price, which is a lot more expensive. Even four people can''t live in a good inn even if they gather their money. Value is still a small matter, I am afraid it is a mixed bag, this is a state test, not out of the pool, so after searching for a while, I really can''t find the guest house, so I took a recommendation letter to Fu Fu. A few people were chatting, the right curtain was opened, and Yun Niang gave everyone tea again, but it was dignified and beautiful. Some newcomers have only seen such women in the weekdays, but they blushed and did not dare to look down. Only Yu Guangmao was still calm, but his eyes also avoided the beautiful woman, instead of looking directly. The beautiful woman used a tea tray and carried four teas to bring it up. The eyes glanced at the newcomers, and the remaining two swept away. After that, his eyes stayed on Yu Guangmao and Yi Xiucai for a while, but it was a pity when Yi Xiucai was there. Until this beautiful woman departed, the three show did not dare to look up. Since Pei Ziyun practiced the beast picture, his ears and eyes increased greatly, and when he heard Yi Xiu whispered in a silent whisper: "Do nt look at indecency ~ www.novelhall.com ~ indecent Do nt listen, do nt look at indecency. Listening to this man''s silent meditation, Pei Ziyun only took up a tea and sipped, a flash of light flashed through his mind: "This beautiful woman, I remember, isn''t it Uncle Yun from Songyunmen?" "Is that Lori just the early summer sister?" Immediately he understood Guanqiao a bit: "All the factions have their bases in the prefectures and counties. Uncle Yun, who is looking for the reason to catch the test?" The beautiful lady of Yun Niang just opened the curtain and walked in. Little Loli came up again and asked, "Aunt, you are busy now, you can tell me, what is coming today?" Listening to this loli with a curious question, she reached out and squeezed little loli''s face and said, "You." I put down the tea tray, and she pulled Loli toward her inside, turned around the corridor and entered the inner courtyard. The most visible thing was a pool, with a bridge in the middle, and a layer of strange stones beside her. These strange stones are stacked and stacked on the side of the pool, planted with many strange flowers and weeds. You can hear the sound of the water in the pool. Looking intently, it is the fish in the pool jumping and playing in the water. Across the bridge, there is a dwelling. This dwelling has two floors. Two red pillars stand in front of the door to support the second floor. The door is lit with candles. See clearly. She pushed the door open and entered the room, and took a look. The beautiful woman said, "Xiao Xia''er, don''t say these words outside, if it spreads, there will be disadvantages." I criticized Xiao Xiaer for a while, and then she opened her mouth and said what she saw today. "Many people came today, but most of them are mediocre today." The beautiful woman said, paused for a while, and saw Xiao Xia''er''s curious eyes. Then she said, "or there are only two or three people. " Chapter 43： peep һ As soon as the beautiful woman named Yunniang said, the faces of Pei Ziyun, Yu Guangmao, and Yi Xiucai flashed in her mind. Combining her spirits from her own face, she knew who might pass the test. Thinking like this, she said to Xiao Luoli, "Yu Guangmao may be still poor, but the richness and richness has already appeared, and it is indispensable to use in cultural affairs. A Qipingguan will always be there." "If you use it for money and business, you can become rich. Such a person must be a rich man, Xiao Xia''er, you must know that we have a tacit understanding with the court. We can meet such people, but we ca nt lead the way, otherwise It''s taboo. "There is also that Yi Zhiquan. There is still a bright light, but there is no richness. Although the text can change lives, it must be very talented. Someone has to appreciate it. It is still between the two. If this person fails, there is no chance of a move. " "Could you lead in?" Luo Li raised her hand and asked. "We at Songyunmen are also considered to be big, a show is not enough, it depends on the chance!" Yunniang said nothing. "There is one more person, Pei Ziyun. This look is a little strange." The beautiful woman said that she stopped here, and seemed to be thinking. When Xiaolioli heard her aunt pause, she asked quickly, "Aunt, what''s strange about this?" "In appearance, this person has a lonely chill, and if you look closely, you have the lines of the path. The zude is thin and the show is the limit." "But now there is a layer of blessing on it, and it is changing the number of lives, but mainly fortune." "What is even more rare is that the style is clear, the scale is large, the red is faintly spit out, and it is in the shape of a book. This is clearly a study, and after a few years of precipitation, it is possible for scholars." "Scarred again, I''m afraid I have killed someone recently." Xiao Luoli''s face was confused: "This is not right? Wen Gao practiced in the future, and he was only three minutes closer to understanding the Taoism. He succeeded in half the effort. Zude was blessed. He was only a talented man. , We took the court and said nothing, and now we can lead the way. " "It''s just that this man''s eyebrows have murderous spirits and evil spirits. This is due to the military anger, Daxu Gangli, the world is becoming peaceful. This person has this temperament, and I am afraid to lead such a person into the path and face the door. "Unfavorable" said the woman with hesitation. The little loli said positively, "Aunt, you do nt always teach me. We cultivate ourselves from the outside. We are self-reliant and self-confident. We can compete with all living beings in the world for the first line of enlightenment. If there is a battle, how can we have no murderous spirit, evil spirit, I am optimistic about this. people." The beautiful woman listened to the little loli''s words, stretched a finger to her forehead, smiled and said, "You weird little girl is intelligent, talented, and aunt is not as thorough as you see . " I have an idea in my heart. Listening to the beautiful woman, the little loli spit out her tongue and ran away. At night, Fu''s house was brightly lit, and the feast was held to entertain the talents. Several people did not eat at night, so they used it. Quinn is a temporary banquet, so it s not that big, just killing a few chickens, and some vegetables, fruits, and a pot of wine. Please use some show. Several show talents frequently toasted to Fu Juren, praised Fu Ju''s talents, style, reputation, and Fu Juren also accepted with a smile. This is an investment. As long as these show people who live in Fu Ju''s house are among the people, this has human feelings. With less accumulation, more blessings grow. After the banquet, there was a housekeeper who invited you Xiucai to the guest room. Yu Guangmao took the folding fan and gently fanned the wine: "It''s because you want to raise people, so you don''t have to go through life." When a few showmen were leaving, they glanced at the curtain and seemed to want to see the beautiful woman again. Pei Ziyun saw a few people''s expressions and smiled dumbly, and went to the guest room as the housekeeper arranged. Ye Ye gradually became quieter, and some of them were in the yard, screaming, giving some extra fun to the night of Fu Fu. Lead the way in front of the housekeeper, along the corridor, this corridor is built along the wall, a red pillar is erected every ten meters in the corridor Some flowers and plants were planted inside the urn, and the servant held a lantern to illuminate it, but some could be seen faintly, but he could not see clearly at night. "It looks like a Taoist or Feng Shui." "The specific effect is not clear, but there are exorcisms, benefits, and a little wealth." Pei Ziyun realized that Yunniang was an uncle, and she could not help laughing or crying. She asked Zhao Ning not to, but she met Uncle Yun after Wensi Dajin advanced. He took care of himself, and some knowledge of the original owner was called up, distinguishing carefully. "According to the original knowledge, Feng Shui is a trail, and the richness and wealth between heaven and earth are countless. It slowly expands with the expansion of population and resources, and cannot be obtained in a vacuum." "Therefore, other worlds don''t know. In this world, feng shui is to absorb some of the wealth and wealth scattered by the folk, so there is no wealth at all-at least the original owner has not learned." "Even if it is a little rich, it is actually plundered from the people, but it is relatively mild and within the rules-even if it is a little rich, I am afraid that it will be worth a thousand dollars a year." "It''s a pity I don''t have a way now, I can''t see the way." Along the corridor, after a month, the door suddenly shined and entered a new environment. The entrance is a courtyard. The courtyard is on three sides, and there are two floors. The room has lights and you can hear the sound of reading. . It turned out that this yard is specially for the guest room where the scholars live. In this yard, there is a pool surrounded by some strange stones. There are three or four rooms in the yard which are all bright, and the bright candlelight is shining from the room. The steward said in the front: "You are the same, trouble here." The steward leads the way and arranges the rooms. Several showmen are living in rooms one by one. Entering the room as planned, the servant carried the lantern into the room, lit the candles, and the room lit up immediately. Then, the servant took out the flint from the drawer in the room and left it on the table. Pei Ziyun used it. Pei Ziyun followed the servant into the room and saw a round table with a few small stools next to it. This table had a tea tray, a tea tray with a teapot, and several tea cups around it. "Sangong, this is the stove, you can make your own tea." "Three meals a day, please go to the front hall." "There is an emergency, you can summon the villain." Then, the servant withdrew the lantern and backed out. Pei Ziyun turned around in the room at will. "The stove is a briquette stove? , I don''t want the world to point out this technology." There is a cabinet on the left side that separates the room from a semi-independent space. Pei Ziyun goes in. A desk is placed inside. There are several calligraphy on the wall. On the left side are two bookcases with books on it. Pei Ziyun flipped through, there were a lot of books in it, and there were also many collections of predecessors'' imperial examinations, which were roughly turned over, and the books were all good. There was a window at the desk, and the window was closed. Pei Ziyun pushed the window open and a wind blew in. There was a bed on the right side of the room. At this moment, the bedding was paved, felt, the quilt was soft, and the sword was removed and hung. At the bedside, lying on the bed, thinking for a while. "It''s a good reading environment, this master Fu has taken care." "But remember that the original owner did not see this person at Songyunmen, it must be just a model of reciprocity, gentry." "Should I catch this line?" "While you are young, choose a better martial art?" I was thinking that the beautiful woman Yunniang and Little Loli sat in front of the dressing mirror. Yunniang had a handful of jade Ruyi in her hand, but Little Roli was coquettish: "Aunt, is this cast good for me, I ll cultivate It s amazing, let me make it good. " This beautiful woman Yun Niang said with a smile: "Xiao Xiaer, good, you are young, you need to maintain your spiritual wisdom, and less wear, it is serious, let you come when you are older." After finishing speaking, holding the Dao Jue in his hand, casting a trick, a white light shot from the beautiful woman''s hand, into this jade Ruyi, this jade Ruyi emits bursts of red light, shines light, and shoots into the vanity mirror in. Xiao Loli muttered, "No, you don''t just want me to play, what do you say keeps me smart?" I was just arranged by my aunt just now, a little unconvinced, pouting angry, and her makeup mirror lit up. A yard is reflected in this mirror. The munier gently touches the vanity mirror a little, and the scene quickly zooms into seven or eight scenes. Only seven or eight shows appear in the vanity mirror ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Pei Ziyun just felt that the eyelids jumped, and a kind of peeping appeared. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were fixed, his eyes were murderous, and he looked around alertly without seeing the figure. "Oh, this big brother is so scary." When Xiaolioli Xiaer looked at Pei Ziyun''s eyes, she met those murderous eyes and was frightened for a while, took a few steps back, her face with a scared expression on her Yunniang asked, "Aunt, has this elder brother found us? The look I had just scared me." This beautiful woman Yun Niang was also surprised by Pei Ziyun''s glance just now, and she pondered for a while: "This show talent is martial arts, very killing, and very keen. Ju noticed the peep of water mirror, but she couldn''t pass the spell No one can be found. " "When I watched the meeting, I said that this person was murderous. It seems to have killed someone in recent days. Now it seems that I am not sure, it is OK." Little Loli listened to the beautiful woman Yun Niang saying this, and her eyes lit up: "The big brother, maybe he will be able to enter the martial arts in the future, aunt, you must quickly invite him to enlighten me, I will have one more to listen to me, Help me bully the brothers of other brothers. " Yunyun Niang had a smile on her face, and was very satisfied, but she did not expect Xiao Luoli to say such a thing. She couldn''t help but be angry, and pinched her little nose to make you naughty. In the room, Pei Ziyun swept around. This peeping feeling is still there. There is a piercing in my heart. Is it a way to peek? I just ca nt be sure that I have nt been so smart. "However, no matter how many days I left the state to try, the court was alert and vigilant, and I had some favors. I m fine, but I just studied at ease." Pei Ziyun thought about this, and he converged. Expression, took a book, read it aloud. Chapter 44： Autopsy Shifu Castle Rudder Base In a dark hall, a man dressed in black, sitting in the middle with a snake and a boat in the center, with several men with a knife on one side and a cold face on his face. Smashed to the ground fiercely, staring at the person kneeling on the ground. Kneeling on the ground was the boss of the boat carrying Pei Ziyun before. At this moment, he shivered and cried with obituary: "Leader, I really don''t know why the head sent by Rudder will drown in the water, but the show is safe. Nothing happened. I made a big fish according to the plan of the head, and drank these showmen to eat, and also used wine, so that it was taken for granted that no one was surprised. " "And this Pei Xiu had a drink, it was convenient to go out, and he went out with his head, but after a while the sound of falling river appeared, the villain thought he had succeeded, but who knows that he died." "Do these things yourself, avoid me, I really don''t know the specifics." The boss of the ship knelt in front of the rudder, his whole body trembling and answering, full of fear, and sweat on his head. The man sent by the rudder died on the boat. If he didn''t come to plead guilty, he would not be safe on the Lu River in the future. Land of feet. Seeing this picture of the ship''s boss, the rudder didn''t have much entanglement, he gestured to a man in black, and the man in black went out of the door, and took two people to carry the coffin in shortly. He died, and even if the case was closed, the boss of the ship did not dare to bury it privately. He searched for a coffin, and returned by water from the state city to the lord. The rudder stepped forward and pushed the coffin personally, and saw a whitish, blue lips, and puffy body lying in the coffin. "Tear it apart!" Rudder ordered. A cold-looking man came forward, took out a pair of long pliers skillfully, clamped the body from head to toe, and used a silver needle to place a needle on the body, check the traces, and raised his head for a long time: "rudder Grandpa, there are no injuries to the head, chest, abdomen, bones, or larynx. They are probed by silver needles and have no symptoms of poisoning. " He pressed his hand on the corpse''s stomach again, and saw that the body had spit out water and was mixed with alcohol. The result is the characteristic of drowning: "There is no problem, it is drinking and drowning." "you sure?" "Leader, we have all been acting like this for generations, you should have believed us." Ye Duoye heard it, and was furious, scolding with hate: "This bastard, drinking too much, drowning in the river, and breaking the big thing." The rudder took a few steps, and seemed to be thinking about the matter. After a while, he sighed and said, "This show was so tough, and killed his head. How many people should be sent to this matter, now it is bad. . " After he said that, he stared fiercely at the kneeling boat boss and said, "Hetu, this time it''s not your business. You give out fifty-two to the head of the house, and that''s it from the moment you go down." When the boss of the barge heard this, he trembled and shuddered and retreated until he went out, and then he wiped a cold sweat and escaped. "Help the Lord, I''m not doing well. Now I have to find someone to intercede." Thinking of this, Lord Rudolph said, "Go and tell the Dao." Soon a middle-aged Taoist came over, but two maidservants snuggled up beside him and entered the hall. The two maidservants next to the man saw a coffin there and screamed. ,scared. This middle-aged Taoist was playing with two maids, and he said, "Li Zhi, what do you put in a coffin in this lobby?" The middle-aged Taoist didn''t take the helm in his eyes at all and shouted his name. This rudder is not angry. He waved his hands to retreat, and said, "I have something to say, you drive these two girls." The man looked up at the rudder in front of him, and had doubts, saying, "Li Zhi, these two are my carry-in maids. What do you do, just talk straight and don''t have to bend corners." He looks at the Taoist in his eyes, and there is suffocation in his eyes, and he is also a little jealous, saying, "This is the son''s business." After this rudder said, the face of this man also changed, and he pushed the girl away, saying, "You all go down and wait for me outside." The two maids are also well-behaved. After listening to this man, they went down. This rudder just said, "What the son asked me to do was wrong, and the person sent was drowned. Pei Ziyun is okay, and I hope you will intercede in front of the son for me. I will offer ten virgins to you within one year. . " "It''s a trivial matter to talk about love. I''m the master''s uncle. Although I''m just an insider disciple, it''s nothing." The man lingered for a while and said, "It''s just what the situation is, that show is fine , The people we sent out died. " The rudder hesitated for a while, and told the story of the ship''s boss report. This man squinted and looked at the dead man in the coffin. It was indeed drowning, and he also cursed: "There is not enough success, more than defeat." The rudder stepped forward again and passed some silver tickets from his sleeve. The person saw the silver ticket, and when he touched it very thickly, there was a smile on his face, pretending to be angry: "It''s not that the rudder doesn''t have to take care. It is this slave who is not good at doing things, and I will report it freely, and I will not let the rudder suffer from injustice. " Shengzhou City High Drop View Although the area is separated by a pink wall, the lush bamboo garden is quiet, but in a building, a young girl is singing and singing according to the string, and the whole house is singing. Zhang Zhangyu listened, but asked, "Is the gift of Taoism done?" "My son, it took a lot of things, and finally it was done. I couldn''t get the seal, and the gift was still done." Xu Daxu''s previous dynasty system had a strict system of Taoism related to the gods. One was included in official rituals, even local rituals, and the other was merely recognition. "Every door has a seal, but the gate of my holy prison is very difficult, but I can get a gift in the state city, it is finally legal, can''t be banned casually, and the sealed door opens." Li Wenjing looked out the window, eyes shining Flashed and said, "As for the inclusion in the official ceremony, it''s difficult, too difficult ..." "This is too far away." Zhang Yanyu smiled: "But with this stronghold, we can also install people in the state." I said, take down a wooden box, open it, and there are files in it: "This is a few industries that have infiltrated these years, look at it!" Li Wenjing was about to speak, "" listened to the knock on the door. "My son, the news came from the helm of the state capital." When the door was opened, a big man in black followed him with a letter in his hand. Zhang Yanyu took the letter in his hand, tore it open, and saw the anger after reading: "Asshole, this little thing can''t be done. Those who are dispatched, according to reports, Ju Neng drunk too much by himself." He said, waving his hand to let the black man back down, with a look of coldness and hesitation, he turned to Li Wenjing and asked, "Are you sure this little thief has no way? I always feel something strange." Li Wenjing frowned: "My son, we have repeatedly checked this matter, Song Yunmen did not take Pei Ziyun to get started, so there is no way." Zhang Yanyu then hesitated, with anger: "This is a good luck, several key mistakes have been made, I can''t swallow it, I heard that he still has an old lady, I want to start in this area, you see how about it?" This Li Wenjing stood up: "My son, every village has land, and now it is a state test. In this sensitive period, gods from all places will pay attention. Jiangping County is the boundary of Songyunmen, and Woniu Village is Songyunmen Zhao. Ning has lived for a few years and may have many sources. " "We have to install pawns now. Such a thing, we must face up to Longqi and Songyunmen, and we will lose more." "And I have sent a letter back to Shanmen to ask my brother to inquire. If this person has little to do with Zhao Ning, it is not too late to start with his family." Zhang Zhangyu couldn''t help but be furious: "This will not work, that won''t work either, and my breath is really hard to swallow." He said, sweeping all the teapots, cups, books, and books on the table to the ground, it took a long time to rest, his eyes faint, and said, "Wait for the state to try it, and he will let him know what Thunder Wrath is." "That''s right, that Tang Zhen, being so incompetent, will let him fall into the water and die after the official documents of the renunciation of fame are formally issued, and no longer be favored by Long Qi." Li Wenjing secretly feels a pity that Tang Zhen is actually a little literate, but Zhang Yanyu who is not up against him for this person should respond: "I''ll do it!" Fufu House The water mirror mirrors the courtyard where the scholar lived. After a few days of observation, Pei Ziyun was very peaceful. UU read the book www.uukanshu. com reads books daily, learns words, and studies ideology. Every time he arrives on time, he comes out to eat. Little Loli Xia Er, looking aside, with a boring look on his face, said unhappy: "This big brother is good at martial arts, but also murderous. He thought he would practice martial arts, or went out from the roof at night to marry. It''s just boring to read, practice, and ponder books all day. " Only after this little loli finished talking, the beautiful woman Yunniang put a little bit on her little forehead again and said, "You little Nizi, all day long, if you read too many essays, you know how to fight Kill, martial arts. " Then the beautiful woman looked at Pei Ziyun, who was studying hard in the mirror, and said, "This child is not only sharp, but also very good-minded. I can''t imagine that I can study like this in the past few days, which shows that I have perseverance." This beautiful woman Yun Niang was very grateful to see Pei Ziyun, so she took out a manuscript and put it in her hand. I watched it for a while: "Xiao Xiaer, a few days ago, your father took the title. This Pei Ziyun did, and your father praised him. He said that he has a certain degree of scholarship, and he really wants to take the exam. I am afraid there is hope for the scholar." The little Loli said with anticipation: "Aunt, shouldn''t we lead this elder brother into the path now, otherwise we won''t be able to pass the jinshi." The Yunniang sighed and said, "I''m just afraid of such good talents, and may not be able to get started easily, and it is said that Brother Ning in the teacher''s gate has some relationship with him." "Before Brother Ning has not formally spoken, we don''t seem to be in a position to compete with it, lest there be a gap between brother and sister." "Hum, aunt, you just think too much, is Ning Shibo a department better than ours?" "You, too, are too many of these messy books to read, and this is the nonsense." The beautiful woman Yun Niang put a bit on her forehead: "You are not allowed to read those books in the future!" Chapter 45： Admission Qiu Qiu was approaching, and a light rain started. The autumn rain brought a chill, revealing his coldness, and studying in the room. Pei Ziyun also added a piece of clothes. I pushed open the window, and the entrance was the front steps of the attic. Several servants were cleaning the leaves, and the green tiles on the roof were farther away. The rain drops fell on the bluestone floor, ticking and ticking. The young talents who live in the courtyard have recently gone out less. The courtyard is full of reading every day, especially in the morning. "Tomorrow is the state test." Pei Ziyun is also reviewing, reading the article, but it is different from the last government test, this time full of confidence, just recite, all kinds of thoughts are running in the chest: "I only know that the chest is good today, good What''s the meaning of the whole leisure. " I put down the scroll and picked up a volume of local history from the shelf. Local chronicles are books about the history, culture, celebrities, and geography of a region. They are generally records of the times of a province, county, or county. In the previous life, Pei Ziyun entered the Songyun Gate and read the sage book intently. He entered the Songyun Gate and wanted to revive the Songyun Gate. He has not read these customs and customs personally. This volume of local history records the deeds of the former Chaozhou government. Opened a few pages. "Fu Junyi''s ambition is also true, because non-existence is true because of reform, so I won''t let you know what to do." "If you want to be solid, you will be concise and complicated, but if you do nt check things, you wo nt be able to learn from them. If you do nt say anything, you wo nt be able to read it later. You must read it. The feeling, the expression of the note, the person with good will, I just wanted to look carefully, listening to the knock on the door, listening to the sound is easy to complete. The book was put back on the bookshelf, and Pei Ziyun opened the door. It was easy to get messy hair. The holder held a roll and his eyes were red. It seemed to be that he didn''t sleep well last night, and was depressed. After entering the room, Yi Zhiquan directly asked the intention of a question. In these days, I have frequent exchanges with these talents, and all have complicated feelings for Pei Ziyun. According to Pei Ziyun''s own words, it is envy, envy and hatred. Jealousy and hatred prevailed for the majority of people, and a few people could suppress jealousy and hate to ask for advice, which was as easy as thirty-two a year, but often came to ask for thoughts, and this attitude even Pei Ziyun could not refuse. When Yi Zhiquan smiled bitterly, he said, "This thought, I thought about half-night last night, but I couldn''t understand it thoroughly, so I came to ask for advice." Pei Ziyun took the book, looked at the thoughts above, and thought about it for a while, then said: "This sentence is said to be adept at literature, and its nature, very few so far!" He said and elaborated in vernacular. When Yi Zhiquan listened, he suddenly resolved and praised, "Thank you, Brother Pei, and thank you very much." In the room, Pei Ziyun didn''t close the window, it was raining, and it was a bit cold in the autumn wind. Pei Ziyun was cooking tea and drinking tea together. Yi Yizhiquan understood his thoughts, and his mind was happy. He said, "Tomorrow is the state test. I am uneasy, but fortunately I met Brother Pei this year and solved many of my questions. The fool brother must remember the great grace." Qi Yizhiquan said, his expression was a little hazy when he talked, and he was a little hesitant while talking. Pei Ziyun just wanted to speak, and then listened to this Yi Zhiquan continued: "I have been unsatisfactory in the previous two sessions. This year I came back because I still thought about it. I always felt that there was a glimmer of hope. Try it. Now. " Pei Ziyun also sighed. If he does nt have the plum blossom, he does nt know how long it will take to win this person. The original owner is indigenous and his qualifications are fairly good. He is only 21 years old when he is a talent, let alone a person. But Ke has plum blossoms, which has won others'' thoughts. This time in the state test, he was well-informed and looked at the readers who looked sad and included expectations, but Pei Ziyun could only speak in silence. The room was silent, and listening to the knock on the door, Pei Ziyun opened the door. It turned out that Yu Guangmao and others came to visit Pei Ziyun. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Yi Zhiquan in the room, holding a book in his hand. Seeing this, Yi Zhiquan is all about asking for ideas. I saw these people come in with a smile and said, "I said that I had just asked Brother Yi to come and ask Brother Pei to go in line tomorrow without seeing him. Brother Wang said that Brother Yi must be asking upstairs upstairs. Sure enough, Brother Yi was here. " Yu Yuguangmao also said, "I''ll line up tomorrow. I don''t know what to do?" "You, I am the oldest. Although my studies are not good, there is still some experience in this test room." Yi Zhiquan stood up and said, "Be sure to bring the test tomorrow if you rush to take the test tomorrow. You should bring two more blankets. At this time It''s cold, there is no quilt in the test shed, so be careful. " "There are many more clothes to bring, but the blankets and clothes must be old, because the inspectors will cut them open for inspection." "You don''t need to bring pen and ink, you have them all." "Prepare some food. Although the meat pancakes are good, you can''t take them for three days." Upon hearing this, Pei Ziyun secretly understood: "Only one is the first test, others are several, even Yu Guangmao is the second, so it was intentionally told to me." "I listened to my intentions, and came to pay back." Pei Ziyun thanked him secretly, but in the previous life he actually took one test and had memories. He understood that this state test is different from the government test. It takes three consecutive days. The government only prepares pie and water, and only eats pie for three consecutive days. It is necessary to fade out the birds. What you want to eat, you can prepare it yourself, but you have to take care of your stomach. But Yi Zhiquan did not know that Pei Ziyun had experience. He was still seriously talking about the taboos and attention of the state test. With these preparations, the state test can be more secure. "These talents are still united!" On a water mirror, Yun Niang looked and smiled. Tomorrow is the state test. Yunniang looks at the talents and gradually counts. Among these talents, Pei Ziyun is the first, Yu Guangmao is the second, and Yi Zhiquan is the second. Other people have some possibilities, but this imperial examination matters And there are three points in the sky. "It depends on your luck." Yun Niang thought secretly. Next day The sky is cold, and the rain is dripping, and the sky is not yet bright. The small yard is already brightly lit, and all the show is up, ready for the state trial today. Fufu Mansion is not far from the Gongyuan. You can see across the street. Outside the examination room, a greenhouse was set up to cover the rain. The torches are burning with a brazier and the photos are bright. Several knife-and-guard nails stood in front of the steps. The prefecture''s barracks were mobilized, and the roads near the examination room were sealed. Boards were used to separate the roads, hawkers, soldiers, and idlers. Neatly box soldiers, wearing sackcloth and holding spears, blocked the intersections everywhere, and cavalry was patrolling from time to time to prevent fraud and protect candidates. Pei Ziyun got up and lit the light, the window was closed early, replaced the blue shirt in the parcel, put on the Confucian towel, and used all the supplies prepared yesterday, and walked towards the examination room according to the notice at the time of registration. Yi Yiquan and others gathered together and set off. When Xi approached the examination room, Pei Ziyun heard the sound of horseshoes. A cavalry passed by in front of them. All these cavalry were dressed in sash and holding a long knife. The rain was dripping on the patter and dripped on the sash of the cavalry. Although these cavalry soldiers did not have armor, they were all murderous. When they passed by, the scholars who were talking on the streets were quiet, only the sound of horseshoes and rain hit the umbrellas. "Da Xu Xinli, the military is strong, and he attaches great importance to literary affairs." Pei Ziyun looked at these cavalry, thinking of his world in the past, thinking about the machine gun supervision examination room, and could not help laughing: "After a few years, more than ten years, even the province Try, it will not be so fanatical. " Tribute house The faculty officer who presided over the state test, and the examiner wearing the red official uniform, were sitting on the high-rise building of the examination room, looking down from above, surrounded by torches. There were many official differences beside them, all holding long swords. Protected around these officials. He was a little far away from the sergeant, holding a long knife, wearing a robe, and standing under the rain. There were stands around the torches dedicated to the torches. The fire shone on these sergeants, and the fire flickered in the eyes of these sergeants, a murderous look. I have a desk in front of these officials, with tea on it, and some dried fruits. At this time, I didn''t speak, and quietly looked at the talents who were holding an umbrella in the clouds to the examination room below. The front shed has different entrances, and each house is in a different area. Pei Ziyun, Yu Guangmao, and Yi Zhi are all talents of Dong''an. At the entrance of the greenhouse, there are several clerks, and an official is checking in at the entrance to Xiucai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a Xiucai entrance, reporting the name, the official checks it, and yells out: "Why are you different from the portrait? One mole is missing. " This show was just drank by this, and speechless, the official waved his hand: "Pull it down, find out who you are, and the person with meritorious service is immediately dismissed." Immediately, there were several military officials rushing up, one person holding one hand, dragging and leaving, only to listen to this show before they responded, shouting: "Master, I am afraid, I am afraid, let me go!" A scream followed by a scream, and then went away, and the show was all in vain. In this atmosphere, Pei Ziyun entered the shed, the torch was burned in front, and the entrance was illuminated like during the day, and several large tables were set up, several sergeants Armored, standing on one side, with a feather in his head. At this time, Yi Zhiquan approached: "It is the Yuwei Army, a sergeant sent by the court to follow the provincial president of the test, and must not collide, otherwise it will be regarded as fraud and its name must be removed." These gangsters brought all the talents down with their items, and sprinkled them on the table. The pens and inks were all checked. The pens were to be disassembled. See if there was any entrainment in the pens. Throw it, let alone bring the paper with you. You should not take it except food and clothing. These gangsters are just like bandits, searching for carry-on items, chopping them up with a knife, and finally packing them in a basket and mixing them together. All the talents have to untie the gowns and gowns, and only the underwear is left. After these inspections, all the clothes and shoes can be returned. Fortunately, there are torches, burning reds, and not cold. Pei Ziyuntu had a thought: "In the original world, there were novels, and there were people who dressed in men''s clothing to go to the examination room for exams. Hey, this kind of inspection is under the watchful eyes, and a collective cerebral palsy halo is needed for women to enter." Chapter 46： First game When Xiu''s turn came to Pei Ziyun, the only one in front of Xiu Cai took off his robe, and the light had a word on it. When Wu Yi came over and took a look, another official ordered: "Stop." The two gangsters dragged Xiu Cai, who was constantly crying, and did not know where to detain. I listened to the official shouting: "Listen, those who have not yet entered the venue will automatically lose the malpractices. Otherwise, if they are found out, they will play a trick and cut their names!" Xuan made two counter-examples. Some of the talents faced each other and secretly lost them. There were more paper groups on the ground, and paper groups outside the field. The official did not check. Pei Ziyun entered the examination room smoothly. The examiner checked his identity and verified that only one soldier had led Pei Ziyun to enter the examination area. This was a row of thatched huts, made of green brick, with thatch on it, which was rough. Pei Ziyun Jin''s own seat number was facing the room. There was only one table, one chair, one couch, and there was only one bed on the couch. There was no quilt, but it had brazier, charcoal, and flint. ʿ Every room was guarded by soldiers. There was a toilet at the end of the row of thatched houses. Pei Ziyun had good luck and was relatively far away. This state test will not open until noon. Admission is arranged in the morning. Admissions need to be checked one by one. Although separated by government, it also takes one morning. If you are hungry, some soldiers will send you bread and water. After Pei Ziyun enters the battlefield, he will work in an orderly way. First, he will clean the dust and spider webs in the booth. The second thing is to put things out one by one, put the blanket on the mat, cover it with a layer, and think about it: "This rainy day, if you don''t bring a blanket, there is a lot of tragedy-you have to sleep and stay cold. No sleep without a mental test, that''s the experience. " There are braziers, charcoal, and flint, but the number is not large and cannot be wasted-only when you are hungry can you light it up and use it up, or you do nt know, it will be tragedy to eat cold food every day. But before entering, the first meal, the food is still a bit warmer, and it can be used at this time, so Pei Ziyun took out the salted eggs, put on the cake, and the meat-this is also the point, the meat can be taken, but It must be eaten on the first day, or it will break, and the diarrhea will be tragedy. After eating, close my eyes and recuperate, just after noon, just listen to a cannon, the state test began, the examiner issued the test paper. When the test paper was in hand, Pei Ziyun looked at it, but felt that the paper was as white as Xue, and it was nothing in the previous life. In this era, it was first-rate and top-quality rice paper. "The state trial paper is so delicate that the court attaches great importance to it!" After the examination papers were issued, another clerk issued a pen and ink paper note. There were many pens on the shelf, which were optional, and the examiner read out the examination questions. Pei Ziyun, just like last time, checked the examiner''s voice first to check whether there were any errors or omissions in the examination paper. After confirming that there is nothing wrong, start to look at the test questions. The first volume is still the cut scriptures and Mo Yi, but the proportion is very small. After that, there are seven major questions. Five of them are out of the classic questions. The first is "unruly." After reading this question, Pei Ziyun took a sigh of relief and went straight to the three strategies. "Yu and Tang places emphasis on the outside and the light on the inside, while Lu has the light on the inside and the light on the other." "The house is bright without applying the merchant''s heart and uses its technique, Mo Shidang uses the fact of applying the merchant and keeps his name on it" "The prime minister of Li Duzou should extend the talents of the Quartet and the staff to please discuss in private." "The first question is about Fanzhen, the second question is about reform, and the third question is about talents. Hey, Daxu first saw that the heart of governing the world is already visible." "Seven of them are large articles, totaling three days and two nights, which is extremely energy-consuming and mentally intensive." "Testing physical strength and health in the state is actually indispensable, and reasonable arrangements are very important. This level can brush down most nerds, only know how to read, and can''t survive these three days and two nights." There was a light rain in front of the yamen, and the sound of footsteps in addition to patrolling throughout the examination room was the sound of writing with a brush. "The talent of a jinshi, enter this examination room, like a fish into the water." Pei Ziyun just had a look at his heart, and picked up the platform to grind the ink. Study the ink with patience, lightly study the ink, do not work hard, so that the ink developed is delicate, the words written, and the energy is strong. The state-run test benches in the state examination center are considered medium and carefully studied. The pen was stained with ink, and I took a piece of rice paper and wrote it. Even if he is a scholar, he wrote the first volume of Sutra and Mo Yi, but did not care about writing it directly. Instead, he wrote it on the draft. After writing, he looked at the first big question: "No rules!" "This proposition comes from" Mencius Lishangluo ". Mencius said: Liming Lou, the coincidence of the male loser, can not be ruled by rules." Pei Ziyun inherited Hanlin''s scholarship at this time, and he saw at a glance: It means that the politicians should follow the canonical system of the sage king to govern the country. " Pei Ziyun picked up the pen and dipped the ink on the platform. After a moment of contemplation, he wrote it with a pen. When the first sentence was written, he wrote it in one go. "Rules, but not also, but this Ming and Qiao ." This sentence has been broken. "You have to be a husband and a man, and you ca nt do it without fail; you ca nt help but do not understand it, and you know the truth and coincidence?" "Taste the gentleman of the ancients, the rules of the circle are the rules, and the rules of the twist are the rules. You do nt have to have the rules. If you do nt have them, the rules are in vain; You can show it by rules, you ca nt do it explicitly. Public input to people can only be followed by rules, you ca nt do it by skill. Rules are the norm. If you do nt follow rules, how can you be a party! I wrote a lot of articles, but when I stopped writing, I felt that my energy was very high. "Although it''s a stroke, it''s very hard." The ink on the paper needs to be air-dried for a while before it can dry. This rainy day will take longer. Pei Ziyun put the manuscript, closed his eyes, and drank some sugar. I then looked at the second question: "I have been given" Shixian Sense "and" Wen " This question is very insidious. The question is hidden for half a paragraph. The original words should be "scientific knowledge first, then literature and art." If you don''t know the whole sentence, it is easy to review the question. "Zhi Zhizhi Yuan, first learn about art, then literature and art", a gentleman must have knowledge, and then talk about literature and art, the only thing to note is that if you break the contract here, you must write the keywords used in the topic, this is just a trick Pei Ziyun also completed the draft in one stroke. I wrote the draft and put it on the mat with my backhand. At this time, I felt exhausted. Looking at it, it was already dusk. The rain was still falling. The soldiers were wearing sackclothes, carrying burdens. One side was meat pie, the other was millet porridge. They were distributed to Xiucai. The fragrance came. Pei Ziyun picked up the pancakes and porridge, and still had some heat to eat, so I ate it. Today is a rainy day, and the sky is a bit dim, faster than usual, and a sergeant came to light the torch and the light was bright. At this time, many show talents scratched their brains, racked their brains, and wrote desperately, some shows could not be written. They looked up at the thatched roof above the exam seat, stunned God, and some Then he cried and was scolded: "Come again, dismiss the appearance!" Life in the exam room. It is said that in the previous state examinations, some talents went crazy in the exam room and were dragged out. Some new talents just came to the exam for the first time. They didn''t feel it outside. After an afternoon exam, at dusk, the whole person Feeling a bit broken. "Come and write the third question in one go!" Although there are torches outside, but it is far away from the door, the room still feels dim, so I can light a candle, as an experienced person understands, the first day is to cultivate energy and have the best spirit, so you can do more questions , The next day and the third day may be a bit unbearable. However, even so, today''s three questions are the limit, and then write down to find trouble yourself. At the moment, meditation, the third question was also written, and the night gradually deepened. The examination room was brightly lit. As the night approached, the sergeant changed his stubble. The examiners have no rest. The examiner Hu Yingzhen, the president of the Provincial Examinations, took the guard with him, and patrolled in the examination room. There were also several examiners who also wore robes and followed around, patrolling around. "The third question is finished." Pei Ziyun ignited the stove in the test room, roasted it at his feet, and the night was getting dark. He put the manuscript on the table and pressed it with paperweight to avoid the wind and missed the state test. At this time, the cakes on the stove were hot and the water was warm. There were candles everywhere in the test room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun was eating slowly. You can have some cold food at noon. Now you can eat cold food again. It''s trouble for myself. He took a sip of warm sugar and watched the examiner Hu Yingzhen take a step forward, taking a bunch of officials to walk slowly in front of him. He was too young and looked at it a few times. Pei Ziyun remained calm. When he did nt see it, he continued his great meal. He just thought, "I inherited the talent of Hanlin by myself. I only completed three questions on the first day. There are four questions, I can only say that I have a little spare time. " "Ordinary talent, those who can complete all the homework, are very nervous." The examiner patrolled this path, and Pei Ziyun finished eating. When he saw that the drafts were all dry, he folded them and put them in a book box in the corner of the bed. He blown out the candles and lay on the bed. Fortunately, he brought a blanket and drill After entering the blanket and covering it with clothes, I immediately felt warm. Without any hesitation, he fell asleep. At night, Hu Yingzhen walked the second time. I could hear the wind, and I was torching everywhere. I saw that some of the students in the house had been lying on the bed, some were still struggling, and the exam room atmosphere was still tense. Although at night most people knew how to cultivate their spirits before taking the test tomorrow, they all turned around and shook the beds crunching. The examination room can''t talk casually, Hu Yingzhen just smiled: "The students are young!" There was an examiner whispering, "Yes, sir, no experience!" The conversation was over. After passing through a house, I saw that someone was really asleep inside. When I looked closer, I saw the white paper pressed against the paperweight. There was a teenager on the couch. A thin blanket was placed on the mat. Blankets, and some clothes. "This boy is probably well prepared this way." Hu Yingzhen flashed the thought in his heart, and then went on inspection. Chapter 47： night boat the next day I woke up, it was still raining, and the candidates got up. Alas, Pei Ziyun got up, and first went to the toilet following the official mission. Second, I went back to the room and ignited, hot water, scones, salted eggs. After simmering the meatloaf, hot water, and a bite of the egg yolk with oil, Pei Ziyun was soothing throughout his body: "This is the blood experience of the old candidate." "Sleep well, eat well, don''t eat cold food." Pei Ziyun ran out, opened the paper and read the question again, and saw the next two. Although the practice of lifting the first question according to Ke Ke, the position gradually weakened, but if you want to rank well, you have to answer perfectly. "Write!" Pei Ziyun wrote with a stroke of pen, leaving the remaining two big questions, finished one morning. At noon, Pei Ziyun continued to eat hot food and soaked the sliced ??ginseng in water. This was also the experience of the old candidate. After five major questions, it was false to say that it was not tired. "Yu and Tang places emphasis on the outside and the light on the inside, while Lu has the light on the inside and the light on the other." "The house is bright without applying the merchant''s heart and uses its technique, Mo Shidang uses the fact of applying the merchant and keeps his name on it" "The prime minister of Li Duzou should extend the talents of the Quartet and the staff to please discuss in private." "On Fanzhen, on the reform, juxiancai, hey, you can say that the first five major questions, I can only write based on Zhang Zhigong''s literary ideas, probably about Zhang Zhigong''s level of five or six points." "Although these five or six points are more than enough for the second-ranked No. 1 singer Zhuan Jinjin, this test is inferior." "But the ancients, and ultimately the ancients, how can modern politics be brilliant in terms of insight?" "These three questions, as long as I control the scale, do not commit sacred taboos, it is possible to write better than Zhang Zhigong." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun answered the question, written in a pen, eloquent, can be described as one go. Pei Ziyun nodded with satisfaction and proceeded to the next one. After completing the three questions, it took two hours. Looking back, I saw the candidates writing their articles. "It''s done, charcoal will not be needed tomorrow, so are the candles." "But now, let''s move first. There is still a short time before dinner." Pei Ziyun saw that her legs and hands were stiff, and found that she had been doing the problem all day. She forgot to get up all day, so she slowly paced in the room. In time, I used charcoal directly. The warm charcoal fire removed the moisture in the test room, and even the temperature rose a bit. Roasted Pei Ziyun for a while. After dinner, Pei Ziyun lit a candle. "The task of this evening is to polish." Check carefully if there are any errors in the entire volume. If there are no errors, just polish and modify all the articles. No matter how old the gods are, it is impossible to make a single word difficult. When the entire volume is revised, the candles are almost used. "go to bed!" I lay down and felt that the atmosphere in the test room was much tighter. There were people all over the place, and I just wanted to sleep. There was a little noise, and I heard: "Someone passed out!" "No noise!" Someone shouted, and the voice stopped immediately. After the meeting, the soldiers were pulled out by a candidate, so that all the candidates who saw it were chilling: "This person is finished, and it will take another three years." Pei Ziyun closed her eyes and slept, but after a while, her head was empty, and she slept over. In the early morning of the third day, it was rare to have the sun, but this didn''t help. Some people insisted yesterday. This morning, a few people carried it out. They were old or weak, or had no fever. Pei Ziyun looked on coldly, only felt that there was something in his heart. In the ancient imperial examinations, people could really drive people crazy, because the difference between China and China was too great. "Check again, if there are any mistakes or taboos." Pei Ziyun finished the inspection. If there are no errors, use the font of the library and transcribe the original script. The test time is at 5 pm. If you have nt finished writing, you can give a candle time. Go out. Pei Ziyun Yu wrote the main scrolls carefully, and after finishing each main scroll, put it on one side to dry, and it was only half an hour. I finished writing, it was noon on the third day. According to the regulations, I can submit the papers. I really don''t want to stay in this room. Pei Ziyun tapped the door and shouted, "Pay papers!" I heard that Pei Ziyun took the door and handed in the papers, and all the scholars looked around, all with fierce eyes. The examinee received it, and Pei Ziyun immediately packed his things into the test box and came out of the room. I felt exhausted: "I have practiced the beast maps. The foundation is very good and I can withstand it, but the three-day exam Come down and feel tired. " "Those who are weak and talented are afraid of sadness." "It is said that not only the examination room, but some scholars just fell out of the door of the house number and fell down, and carried it to the medical center for treatment, which was too exhausting." Pei Ziyun sighed in his heart: "No wonder many people who read the dead book can only hit Xiucai, I ca nt lift a person. I ca nt speak for three days. Sitting on the answer sheet, my physical and mental energy is a major hurdle. When I reached Longmen, I saw people outside, family members of candidates, bookboys, servants, coachmen, no longer talking, and returned directly to Fu''s house. Fufu Mansion had long been prepared. When he saw Xianggong coming back, someone yelled, "Shangshen soup." Pei Ziyun took a sip, got a little spirit, and someone shouted, "Shower!" Pei Ziyun stripped off his clothes, took a bath, went to bed with congee, went to bed, and fell asleep. When he woke up, it was the next morning. Pei Ziyun opened his eyes and felt comfortable throughout his body. Thinking of the past three days, I just felt like I had a dream, but the whole building was quiet. At noon, I saw a tired Yu Guangmao, but his face was mostly restored, smiling He said, "Brother Pei, you should have passed the exam." Pei Ziyun smiled and did not speak. Yu Guangmao saw Pei Ziyun smiling without saying a word, not entangled, and smiled: "Yesterday I finished using some food and lay down to rest. I''m fine. You see, the whole small building is quiet and still sleeping, not only Only in this building, after the exam yesterday and today, all the inns in the state city are quiet and all rest in the inn at home. The three days of thinking are extremely draining. " "This is pretty good. It is said that one-third of the talents have fever and illness, and even worse, they vomit and diarrhea as soon as they come back. For example, Brother Yi, fortunately the Fu family was prepared, and the doctor immediately saw the disease." Pei Ziyun was stunned, but considering the test room environment and pressure, as well as the easy-to-complete body, I felt that this happened at all. "Are we visiting?" Pei Ziyun said. "Don''t, wake up in the morning, take a pill, drink some white porridge and continue to sleep. He looks tired, so wait for him to rest before going." Yu Yuguangmao said, "This test has a lot of autumn rain, and someone will be carried out intermittently on the third morning. Hey, the test room is hard and I will not disturb you." I said, arching away. This is not to be disturbed. After two days, on the third morning, Pei Ziyun got up, and there was a knock on the door. Please come in Yu Guangmao. Yu Yu Guangmao stepped forward and pulled Pei Ziyun: "Brother Pei, there is a literary society today. We are going to relax properly. These three days are really bitter and I wait." Pei Ziyun also had some snacks for these three days. I did nt think before, but I did nt say anything else. The state test was forbidden to speak for three days, but only for articles. Many people could nt survive this. Wu secretly had a plan, Pei Ziyun smiled: "Brother Yi, I haven''t changed my clothes yet, wait." He said, he went into the room, changed his clothes, and prepared for a literary meeting, and went downstairs. The three Li Xiucai were already waiting downstairs, waiting for the two to come down. Although it is a state city, the show talents are not in one place. They are all talents in various provinces. The show talents in Heian government contracted the drunk fairy house in the state city. Several people came to the drunk fairy house and asked about it. I know, it turned out to be a banquet for the drunk fairy under the bag of several wealthy talented sons of state cities. Many tables were set up at the banquet, and the show was gathered in the center by the show. This scene can''t help but remember the past life, and the banquets in the mall are the same. . Although these show talents are for personal connections, it is also a good thing. Pei Ziyun twisted a plate of peanuts on the table with his hands, threw them into his mouth, and took a big drink. Yu Guangmao has been here for the second term, and there are some people who know him. After drinking, he went to find old friends. Pei Ziyun didn''t care. He ate the wine with ease. Last time we met some people at the Wenyan. Invited to drink. Pei Ziyun Yuan didn''t want to drink, but he couldn''t bear the crowd, so he had to drink. Since this world, some disasters can''t be avoided, and his heart is a little bit depressed. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com The dishes in Zuixianlou are good, especially when autumn is here, there are crabs. The big crabs are just steamed on the table and it is a delicious dish. Pei Ziyun drank with everyone and ate the big crabs. Cheer up, maybe these three days of depression have been too long, everyone drinks at noon until the afternoon, almost everyone is drunk. "Helped the Xianggong to go to the room." This situation had long been expected, and several inns around Zuixianlou were wrapped up and the talents were settled down. Pei Ziyun was drunk and gave a piece of money. He sent his buddies to Fu Fu to explain the situation. He would stay in the inn at night. After that, Pei Ziyun swung up and closed the door. At this time, it was dark and unknowingly, and it was already overcast, and I saw inside, where Pei Ziyun slept, looked by the window, and walked slowly for a while, for a long time, with a cold smile: "It is almost time." Thinking like this, I picked up the sword and drew it out, and the sword body flashed coldly: "I attended the literary meeting, drunk drunk, and entered the inn to rest. This is something everyone knows." "Who can think that I will attack decisively and wait to release the list, then kill Li Wenjing?" "Killing Li Wenjing, it will frustrate your Zhang Yuyu s party feathers. When I am done, I will send you to meet again. This is called revenge for gentlemen, from morning till night!" Pei Ziyun''s intentions have been set. When the sky is getting darker and the rain is getting heavier, he jumps out of the window and goes straight to the pier. At this time, the rain is heavy and there are fewer people on the pier. "I found it, this is the ship!" Pei Ziyun left the dock last time and asked the ship. At this time, he saw a ship boss preparing to sail. Pei Ziyun looked around. No one, just sprinted and jumped silently. When I got on the boat, the boat moved a little, but it was raining. The boss of the boat didn''t take it seriously and shouted, "The boat is sailing, guest officers, return to Heian House overnight." Chapter 48： Kill At night, a thick black cloud struck a flash of light, and the river surface shone brightly. A figure jumped from the boat to the shore and fell into darkness again. The rain was pouring down. Seeing large paddy fields on both sides of the river bank, the rice paddies were golden, and they were close to harvest. Pei Ziyun pressed his sword on the side of the field. It''s twice as fast to get to the state town. Is this the ferry? " һ A road here, directly going to Houdu Town, originally the town was crowded, but at this time, everyone fell asleep, and occasionally some lights came out through the window. The only trouble is that there are barking dogs at home from time to time at night. This is the case in the village. As long as a dog is blowing wind and grass and a dog is barking, the dogs in the whole village will bark together, and the barking is often endless. It can scare many thieves, and it can also wake up the homeowner. Pei Ziyun is hidden in the dark, and there is a breeze blowing at night, but there are many howls at night, but in autumn, these sounds are a little bleak. "I remember a Taoist temple, not far from there is a house, this is the residence of Li Wenjing, but in previous lives I just heard, I have to find." After walking along the stone road in the town for a moment, I saw a Taoist temple. There is a big house near the Taoist temple. Several pine trees are thick and embracing. Two lions are squatting on the steps. The plaque is a joy in Pei Ziyun''s heart, and this Li Wenjing family must be here. Pei Ziyun just wanted to advance through the wall. When the plum blossom moved in front of his forehead, his heart froze. The middle house of Li Wenjing''s house had a legal ban, which was a little difficult. "It''s just the founding of the new dynasty, the strong vitality, the French law network, and counties and counties. In addition to the place where the amount is bestowed, there are still some ways to survive, and everything else is suppressed." "Although this is a dock, but Li Wenjing heard of it in the past, there are not many ways to impose a ban on the entire house." Pei Ziyun''s thoughts surrounded Li''s house. When the fruit was close to one place, the forehead plum blossoms were not bright. There was no law forbidden here. I thought to myself, I don''t know if Li Wenjing is in the house or not. If he is here, he can kill himself, this jade jade will be broken. When I entered the courtyard, I found that it was a three-in, three-out house. Daxu Lingling. Only a talented person can live in a three-in, three-out house. This Li Wenjing is just a civilian. According to the Daxu law, he can''t be beaten. Entering the yard, there are some flowers and plants planted in the yard, there are some strange stones stacked inside, there is a small pool, not big, when entering the yard, I saw a bad dog rushing over, only screamed, the sword light flashed, the sword The tip stabbed into the head of the evil dog, and when it stirred, the dog fell to the ground motionless. Pei Ziyun hid the dog in the stone and touched the yard. I don''t know if Li Wenjing was away or what. In this yard, there is no patrol in the house, which is a joy. Pei Ziyun went all the way. Once there was a warning from the plum blossoms, Pei Ziyun avoided it. The quiet and quiet voice in the courtyard was not here. It was along the corridor, and the woman laughed suddenly, as if playing and charming. I walked towards the front, and as soon as I approached, there was a smell of incense for women, including osmanthus, rose, and some rouge, mixed together, permeating the yard, but the taste was very light. When I was near, I listened to a man''s voice. It seemed to be teasing a woman. It was a joy in my heart. It really helped me. I stuck it to the front and pierced a small hole in the window, and hot air came out. There were a lot of women in it. It was a little cold in the autumn evening, but it was on fire. I took a closer look. The women inside were wearing dresses and didn''t see the man. I felt strange. Isn''t Li Wenjing here? I suddenly saw a woman trembling in her skirt. A man got out of the skirt and threw the woman to the ground, saying love, and flinging it up. There was a spring in the room for a while, and the man was not satisfied. He pulled a woman and picked it up, and there was a spring in it. Pei Ziyun looked closely. The man was Li Wenjing. He had seen this person''s portrait in previous lives, and he had some impressions. Is it a carnival again? Pei Ziyun couldn''t help sneering: "Well, although this man has an ingenuity, but does not pass through the heavenly gates, even if there are some spells, it takes time to perform. It is crispy. I saw it tonight, it is a godsend opportunity, and it can be killed with a sword." Thinking like this, waiting for this person to finish the carnival, this spring enjoyment, naturally consumes men''s blood, even if there are one or two ways, but the way can not create essence from nowhere, this **** is only an introduction, from the desire to enter the Tao. Even if the woman takes the degree, it will be too late, there will be loss, and the man has no energy after the incident, and has fewer variables. Every now and then, the sounds filled the room, either bright or charming, all of them are beauties. At this moment, Li Wenjing suddenly felt a little uneasy, and suddenly his eyes changed from desire to clarity. "The Dao law ban has not been touched. Where does this unrest come from?" Li Wenjing stood up, and the woman under him was not satisfied. He would take it wherever he would go if he saw the man. He would take off early. There was no place for him to catch. Li Wenjing shocked and walked away. The woman also sat up and muttered. Li Wenjing ignored it, took the sword from the wall, walked to the hallway at the door, and looked around, but still didn''t notice anything different. Because of the carnival and isolation, he yelled at the door of the inner courtyard before turning around. In a bend, Suddenly heard only the sound of "", only felt a heartache, looked down, and saw a **** sword tip pierced through his chest, and as soon as his eyes were black, he would scream. "Hold it!" There was a man behind him, a towel covering his mouth, and blood poured from Li Wenjing''s body. After waiting for a few minutes, he had no movement, but just twitched from time to time. "It''s that simple to calculate with no intention," he put the person on the floor on one side, returned the same way, went out of the yard, found the horse gallery, and went directly to the horse. ˭ "Who?" Just about to be taken away, the small house on the horse gallery, the caretaker of the horse and the groom''s eyes appeared hazy, seeing a person about to hold the horse, because the action was bright, so he didn''t call the thief for a while and asked: "Who is it?" The lingering words had not yet fallen, and a stone hit the face, but felt that his head was dizzy and fell to the ground. Pei Ziyun dragged the groom into the room, put his hand on the sword, and thought about whether to kill, but hesitated for a while, and released the sword handle: "This person didn''t see himself clearly, forgive me!" I thought, leading the horse out through the back door. When he reached the main road, he turned on his horse and gave a slap, and the horse ran all the way. Ů A few women in the room felt strange. The master was playing happily, highlighting the door for a while. Even if they were in anxiety, they would come back. Immediately after she went out, she saw a pool of blood on the ground. The blood on the ground was a little bit condensed. The woman exclaimed and immediately fainted. After listening to the exclaimed women, a few puddles of blood were seen when they went out. Following the blood, they found a man naked in the back of the corridor, and a sword was thrown beside him. A bold woman came forward and tried to breathe. She was out of breath, even her body was cold, and she was afraid. She called out, "Come, come, master is killed, master is killed." Uh ... Night Yunyun rain faded away, the moonlight went on, and the horse ran very fast. It was indeed a good horse, but it ran all night. This horse was also tired of panting. Pei Ziyun looked up, a star in the sky hung on it, and the city walls of the state had been faintly seen in the distance: "Hey, it s been a hundred miles all night, this horse is really good, at least it''s worth fifty-two?" "It''s a pity, but I really can''t take you." Pei Ziyun slowed down and ran on the river bank, hearing the sound of the water in the river beating. Pei Ziyun jumped off the horse and drew his sword at the horse, which was a stab. The sword''s tip passed through the horse''s heart instantly. The horse was not dead for a while. He ran for two times, jumped into the river, and the blood was red, and washed with the river. Go on. He took off his clothes again. Although he was careful, some blood was still splashing on the clothes, but not much, and then he threw the clothes into the water. Pei Ziyun looked at the city walls. If during wartime, not only would someone be inspecting, but the nearby 100 meters of trees would have to be cut down. Now the world is Cheng Ping, but there is no such rule. I spotted one spot and turned over by the tree and the building. And entered the city. "Quick, it''s almost dawn." At this time, the streets were deserted, there were no passers-by, the lanterns on the shop were long gone, and Pei Ziyun did not take the road, turned to the alley, ran to the inn, walked to the backyard of the inn, walked around to his own room, and came out last night. I kept the window open, so I opened the window and went into my room as soon as I turned it over. I was so sleepy running and killing all night. I opened the bed and fell asleep as soon as I lay on the bed. Just a moment later, I slept sweetly. Uh ... Shengzhou City Gongyuan The first test papers of the room tester have been read. According to the system, the test papers of the state test are read by the tester first. First of all, there are typos directly, the sanctification is violated, and the test room discipline is violated. Fall, this is afraid of cheating. After all, the name-jumping book itself is to cover up the paper. You also describe yourself. "How many strikes?" Hu Yingzhen asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time more than 3,000 volumes, due to wrongdoing, altogether 561 volumes. "It was reported that such papers were posted without recording. "Some of these talents, don''t you know that the state test is significant, so many violations and mistakes are violated." Someone said. "The pressure of the state test is high, and many newcomers are inevitable. Even you and me, it is not the first game to leak." A room examiner said a fair word. "Is both the main scroll and the secondary scroll out?" Hu Yingzhen asked. "President, there are three hundred volumes of the main paper, two hundred volumes of the deputy paper, and they are all out." A marking official said, exhaling a breath. After finishing the examination, the examiner read the papers in the room overnight, which is a great responsibility. The pen in his hand is about the stay of each examinee, so that''s all. These papers will be sent to the Ministry of ceremonies. Some people in the Lili Department are free. They check the papers one by one and find that the papers are apostate. The examiner and the examiner must be held accountable, and the winner must be cut off. The scrutiny of the examination papers was meticulous, and now you can breathe a sigh of relief-the following things are not the ordinary examination papers, but the real estate examiner''s affairs. The mortuary examiner reviewed the remaining 500 papers and recommended them to the president. "This article is brilliant, compared with other papers, it is no longer in a grade." The room examiner drank tea, read a copy of the paper, read a few lines in a hurry, and startled again. "Simple and elegant, each piece can be used as a subject model." "It reads a bit of Hanlin." "It''s strange, not to mention talented people, just waiting for idle people, and it doesn''t taste like this. You have to go into Hanlin and gradually develop this temperament." The room examiner read it again, and felt that the style of writing was somewhat familiar: "This must It is highly recommended. " I said, I drew a circle and wrote Gao Jian. Chapter 49： Judge Yaohoudu Town Ye Li Fu The beacon was brightly lit, the servants held lanterns, and a dozen people searched in the courtyard with weapons. Hu Ban, who came over to the gate of the Holy Prison, quickly found that the groom was stunned in the horse gallery, counted the horses, and found that one horse was missing. The backyard door was also opened. Searching and searching, there was a horse footprint. "This thief killed someone, took the horse and fled!" Hu Ban was furious, and was a whip at the coma. The husband screamed, one rolled over, covering his left cheek with blood, and shouted: "Come Man, a robber is robbed! " "Stupid!" Hu Ban was even more furious. The whip was drawn off, a whip passed, the skin fleshed, and the groom rolled on the ground with pain. After finishing the fight, Hu Ban said coldly, "Don''t tell Guanli yet?" "Yes!" At this time, it was almost early in the morning, and the dewdrops had not dried up, and the sun had just come out. Someone ran towards the Taoist temple. This Li Mansion is very close to Taoist Temple. It only took a moment to arrive. A big locust tree was planted in front of this Taoist Temple. The bluestone slabs paved the road, and some grass grew in the seams. The door of the Taoist Temple is a red lacquered door. Two large lanterns at the door have a gold plaque on it, which reads: "Golden Chicken View". The rusher rushed up and knocked on the door with the copper ring on the door. The copper ring on the door has the function of a doorbell. They are all made of copper. When they are knocked hard, the sound is sharp and can penetrate a long distance. As they knock on the door, a twelve-year-old boy opens the door with dim sleep and hair. A little messy, yawning: "Who, knock on the door like this already." "No, I''m from Li Fu. The master was killed by a thief today." "I have to inform the government. How did I come here?" The little boy just accepted the service and did not understand these things, but occasionally I saw people from Li Fu who knew that the family was rich and often had silver respect. But It s strange that something happened to the family, so I did nt go to the official and came to see the Lord, but I did nt care about it. I just went in and noticed that I went in again. This view is very neat. Under Huagai, Baodi, and Fangqi, there are all immortal officials. The martyrdom boy came into Vipassana and knocked on the door. A male voice asked, "I''m disturbed early in the morning, what''s the matter?" The young boy said: "Viewing the Lord, this is the case. There is something wrong with the big family member Li Fu. I heard that Master Li Fu was killed at night. He came to watch the Lord to see the Lord. Now the servant is at the door. He comes in? " "What? Master Li was killed?" The Taoist stood up Huo Di. Xiao Xiaodaotong thought about it. There is no other Li government in this town. There is only one. I heard that this master is called Li Wenjing and said, "View the Lord, there should be no other big households in the town." "Go and call your two brothers and tell them that I must rush to Li''s house immediately!" Guanzhu said to Xiaodao Tong and listened to a female voice: "Xulang, you go and pay attention to safety." It is said that the original view of the Sun and the jungle, the descendant view is the Taoist property is private, owned by a family and a family name, and the jungle view is a non-married Taoist heritage, this view is the descendant view, there is naturally a matter of marriage, this little boy I knew it was the voice of a maid. Just now the master had instructed me to turn around and leave. I didn''t dare to hesitate to call my two brothers. Zhu Guanzhu''s face was gloomy, and he looked at the dark sky. This view is a Taoist view of the gate of the holy prison. Li Wenjing, a disciple of the gate, does not live here, and has a mansion in the town. In this state test, although Zhang Yanyu felt that he had already practiced the meditation method, the middle move may not be big, but it was not completely eliminated, so he was ready to try it, so he took a few people to the prefecture, and later he became slightly empty, and Li Wenjing returned. Li Fu in the county seat, if he didn''t want to come back, he would be killed. The age of this young boy is still cautious. If he doesn''t know what the holy prison gate is, then the Lord did not bring it, holding a magic weapon and a long sword. All three Taoists followed this servant. I walked into this Li Mansion, and the several Taoists entered the inner courtyard in wailing voices. A few young women looked dignified and beautiful, dressed in white crickets, crying, but with charm in their eyes. When this person saw it, his heart was very hot, but the important things were important. Li Wenjing had a ban at home, and Li Wenjing knew some ways. As long as he was in danger, he could send a message, and he would not be easily killed. He never thought that he would simply die like this. Already. Stepped forward and asked, a young woman hid her finger on the bed, and looking at the bed, the Taoist looked close at the younger brother who had said and laughed yesterday, and saw that there was panic and anger between her eyebrows, her lips were slightly frowned, as if before her death Still talking, it is indeed Li Wenjing. The corpse''s body was covered with a quilt. The man''s face was calm. When he opened the quilt and saw it, he saw a sword, passed through the heart, and examined it carefully without any other scars. "It was killed by a clever warrior. A sword penetrates the heart." This sword mark is one point in size, penetrates deeply, and is clean. The gloomy look of the subject is bleak, and his tone is grim: "You, check to see if there is a ban in the lower court Destroyed, how is it? " "Yes!" The three disciples answered. The man looked so cold and frosted, and asked his wife, "Madam, tell me something again." The lady''s face turned red, and she was picking and telling things. As soon as she heard this, she said, "Originally, my brother and sister were holding the nursing home and the guards in the outer courtyard, and they were killed when they went out." This person was a little puzzled and asked, "Mrs., where was the younger brother killed?" ٸ The young woman stood up and led the way, leading the Taoist to a corridor, and when she saw it, it was spotty blood stains. When she followed, there was a large pool of blood, which was condensed into blood. I checked the bloodstains and asked the next person to come over and asked one by one, saying that I didn''t see it. Only when the groom saw a vague figure, he called and asked. The groom was covered with whip marks on his body, and flinched and knelt down on the ground: "Look at the Lord, the night is deep. I heard a voice coming out, and when I saw a blurry figure, I was stunned by flying and didn''t know anything. One was taken away. " "Stunned, I haven''t killed anyone yet. It seems not only a master, but also not a very evil person." Taoist thought to himself, at this time, all the people sent out to check the ban came back to confess: "Master, ban in this hospital It was not damaged. It seems that people with the fine channel method and sword technique sneaked in and harmed Uncle Li. " This person walks back and forth a few times, hesitating in his heart, or having eyeliner is also possible. "Although Brother Li is only an outsider disciple, he has always given advice and presided over the secular affairs of this county, but it is actually more important than many insiders." "He''s dead, everything in this county has to be affected. It seems that the next time there is Hades, check Brother Li''s soul, and ask who killed him?" The man gritted his teeth and had a decision: "But Yin and Yang are segregated, and there are city leaders here, and I have to pay some price. " I thought about entering the room, and ordered everyone: "You all quit." Seeing everyone quit and looked at Li Wenjing lying on the bed: "Brother Li, you have entered the door with me, but I am a diligent practitioner, you are good at acting, you are also very intelligent, and you are supporting Zhang Gongzi. You are powerful and rusty. Dafa, it did nt open the heavenly gate, and here it was killed with a sword. " He could not help but be moved: "If you don''t open the gate of heaven, you won''t be a ghost, but just a mortal soul." After hearing this, the two disciples of this person stood behind this person, and could not help but have some relatives. The person stopped with a flash of emotion and said, "You are guarding the law for me. I will go to Hafu next time and ask if Who killed your uncle Li. " "Yes!" The two young Taoists replied, holding swords to guard them around. The person took out three incense sticks and inserted them into an incense burner, and there was a smoky cloud in a moment. The person fell a little on Li Wenjing and closed his eyes. For a moment, a little light appeared on top of the man, and then disappeared as soon as he appeared. "Master is out of trouble." The two young Taoists showed an envious look, this is the ghost fairy. Tiantiandi He looked grey and innumerable in gray and dark, and at this moment, a little light appeared in it. The clear light protected the person, and the hazy smoke surrounded it. "Yin wind is here." As soon as it arrived, there was a wind blowing on the clear light of this person. There was a yin mountain in the distance. Some humanoid skeletons were walking, and some monsters appeared from time to time. Dare to approach the Taoist and only look at it from a distance, it seems to be afraid, but it seems to be longing. On this earth, from time to time, you can see some auras of light falling. It seems that they are a little white light. When they fall on the ground, there is a change. "The incense fell and formed a very small blessed land. These must be transformed into the shrine." It''s just that these are not the places to go ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I saw a scent of aroma leading in front of me. It was the fragrant incense just ordered that led this person to the front. Go straight, see a city, faintly see the white light rushing up, and there is a patrol inspection, this person stopped his footsteps: "Hey, the soul of ordinary people, scattered in the earth, maybe no one cares, we monks are With special attention, it seems that Brother Li''s soul has entered the city with the ghost and is under the jurisdiction of this city. " Everyone thinks that when they die, they enter Hades, but they are not bound. They are bound by the land and sent to the city, and then convicted by the city. They are punished by staying or punished, or entered into hell, or returned to their hometown to receive the shrine incense, or arranged in the city. In life. This place is close to the county town. It must be just to find the godly incense and point to the city. It should have been taken into the city. At the moment, a ray of light arrived, and some people scolded in front of the city: "Bold people, this is the place under the jurisdiction of the city. Break! " Standing in front of the Taoist, one person was wearing a tolerance suit, followed by two soldiers. This person gave a little gift, throwing a decree, this tolerance took a look: "It turns out you have a token to enter the city, please come in!" This man entered the city. "Any gate has a relationship with the earth, and I naturally have a gate of the Holy Prison." Taoists don''t look at the red land in the city. It is not contempt, but rather awe. In this world, the county seat is uncle and the county seat is not so small. Entered a house. The house was gray and black, but it was quite wide. There was a fire at the door, which was creepy. At this time, a man in an official costume came out and smiled: "It is a Taoist of the Holy Prison Gate, please come in , I m so good, I like the things in the cup, Taoist friends come here, may wish to drink a few more glasses! " The officer laughed, his body was light white, and he led in. A coffee table was set in the hall. At this moment, he waved his hand and the wine glass came to the front. Chapter 50： doubt "The poor and the shameful leader." The Taoist said, the holy prison gate had a good relationship with this official during his lifetime. This official was an old official of the former dynasty. Later, because he had some merits with the people, he was also an official. . "I don''t know what happened when my friend came?" The judge asked, a light flashed in his eyes. "I traveled to this place because my disciple Li Wenjing was suddenly killed. I didn''t dare to come here. I just wanted to ask who the killer was?" Taoist didn''t hide it, he said directly. The judge nodded: "That''s it!" I ordered, "Go check it, and if so, send it right away." "Yes!" Some ghosts responded. For a short while, a ghost sent to him. Someone dragged the chain''s sound gradually from far to near. A shadow appeared in the fog and wept, "I am so terribly dead." The Taoist looked indeed Li Wenjing. The ghost was wearing a chain, with a little white light body protection, and a lot of dark and dark air entangled in his body. Li Wenjing was sent up by the ghost. When he saw the Taoist, he came up and cried, saying, " Brother, I was killed by a thief. My death died and I asked my brother to take revenge. " Li Wenjing practiced the Dharma method when he was alive, fell into the earth, and still had a hint of aura to protect the spirit body. This person has anger in his heart and drinks coldly: "Why are you crying? If you are not practicing the Fa and fail to open the heavenly gate, how could you be beheaded so easily?" I pondered for a while and asked, "Master Li, do you know who killed you." Li Wenjing knelt on the ground, recalling for a while and saying, "Brother, I don''t know who killed me. When I was alive, I had no time to resist because of a night attack, and only saw a piece of clothing." "Dead, I used the remaining methods to look at it with all my strength. I only saw a clear light protecting the man, and my spirit''s eyes couldn''t see clearly." "Brother, save me, I died miserably, and there are many sufferings in this earth." "You don''t become a ghost fairy, how can I save you?" Taoist listened to Li Wenjing''s words, and he was furious. Indeed, Taoist started facing the gate of the holy prison and sighed: "You plan for Shimen, and Shimen will not treat you badly, but the city has great power. We can do very little. Who said you haven''t become a ghost?" "But it always saves you from having to go to **** to serve your sentence. The division will look for some opportunities for you, and to what extent you can get in the future, it depends on your fortune." Li Wenjing created evil and does not redeem, he will go to **** and suffer punishment. This Li Wenjing only reacted. He was hooked here. When he was different and alive, he cried: "Thank you Shimen for graciously plucking me out of misery, and I hope that Shimen will avenge me." "Hum, you are too useless. Even the people who killed you didn''t look like. How can you avenge you? Go back, I will investigate later." Li Wenjing thanked again and again, the man stopped speaking and bowed to the judge: "Thank you." "Stop!" The judge waved. Seeing being detained, although the judge and Benmen had a good relationship, they were not in vain. They exchanged their own interests. They took out a bottle of nectar from their arms, and there were many patterns on the bottle. The pattern on the bottle was like the earthworm. With some white light. The martyr handed the bottle of nectar up and said with a smile, "Sir, this bottle is the nectar produced in the gate of my holy prison, and it is nourishing to the body of God." The judge was not immoral, took it with a smile, and said, "If the nectar produced by the blessed land is not only beneficial to the gods, it is also a rare wine. This Li Wenjing needs to live through it. I will take care of it then." Hearing the words of the judge, the man smiled: "Thank you very much!" Then I left, a little aura came back to the body along the search of God, and then my eyes opened, and said, "Give me a pen and paper, and I report to my son that something is happening, and someone in the gate of my holy prison thing." Chenzhou City At noon, a lot of Xiucai came out of the inn''s room, all with red eyes and a bad face, which were the sequelae of drunkenness yesterday. At this time, Yu Guangmao and others got up and came downstairs, only to find that Pei Ziyun''s room was closed . Then I knocked on the door, " , ", Pei Ziyun didn''t sleep all night, and the sleeping was awakened by the knock of the door, and he woke up, his head hurt, and he heard Yu Guangmao''s voice and shouted outside : "Brother Pei, but woke up, woke up, and slept too long, but you will hurt your body." After a hangover, it is most likely to hurt your body. A common practice among talents is to drink some hangover soup before bedtime, wake up to sleep, drink more hot porridge, and warm your stomach. Pei Ziyun woke up and only felt a little sleep. He drank so much wine yesterday and his body was very tired. He looked at the person in front and walked to the inn door. When he opened the door, he saw Yu Guangmao and others. Pei Ziyun looked like he had a pale face and red eyes at this time because he ran all night. He laughed and said, "Brother Pei, you''ve been drinking a lot!" I have no doubts, and it is the same when others drink too much. A few people in this inn drank a bowl of porridge, warmed their stomachs, and ate some side dishes, and then returned to Fu Fu. Yesterday, the inn had a second child to inform him that he knew the situation. He came back when he saw these shows and ordered the kitchen to prepare hot water. These shows must definitely take a bath and change clothes. Entering the door and entering the hallway of the yard, a little loli was holding a rabbit, and was surrounded by radishes in the yard, watching a few people return, and snorted coldly: "These shows are so funny, I don''t know where. It''s a disgrace to come back drunk. " These showmen listened to Loli''s words and couldn''t help but blush. The little girl was cute in a red skirt, a green top, and two buns, and was very angry at this time, her cheeks swollen. Squeeze. However, the little loli saw this picture of a few talents, with a spirit of wine, holding her nose, holding the rabbit, she turned and ran away. Yun Yun Niang set her Hui in the room, but just sat on the table, and placed an incense on the table in the room. The room was full of fragrance. At this time, a jade ruyi placed on the dressing table vibrated. Yun Niang was startled, opened her eyes, and looked at the jade ruyi. The jade ruyi would not react automatically, something would happen, with her fingers a little. This jade Ruyi "buzzed" and shot white light on the vanity mirror, sparkling on the vanity mirror, and several figures appeared. "Hum, the talents have gone fooling and drinking." The Yunniang and Luo Li had a look, and looked at the people above the water mirror carefully. "what?" "This Yu Guangmao has a white and red atmosphere, and it is obviously worthy of people." "Think about it, it has been five days since the exam. Although it has not been announced, the ranking of the tribute school is almost out. There must be a response there." ֻ "It''s just that this person is born rich, not my generation." The Yunniang looked at and turned to Pei Ziyun, and was slightly surprised: "This son looks a little bit murderous and a little bit more evil, but just on the top, there is also a white and red gas that seems to hang down. Yu Guangmao, a little more. " Yun Niang was startled and said to herself: "This Pei Ziyun''s literary style is good. It seems that people must win, and the ranking is still very high, only then will they be lowered. As soon as it is announced, it will officially win the life. It seems to be urgent, will This is what Pei Ziyun introduced into the door. " Shengzhou City High Drop View Zhang Yeyu was a little bit depressed. In this state test, he consciously passed the exam, but he entered the Dao gate early, and he was tabooed by Longqi. He said that even if there was a Taoist official in the court, the Central Department of Records, under the Hongye Temple, the county The Department of Justice, but the director of the Department of Records mentions that it is just the sixth grade, and the directors of the government are all disciplined, but from the nine grades, it can be seen that the restrictions are strict. "I didn''t take the test this time, and I didn''t take the test." Zhang Yeyu also thought that he had to manage the outside door in order to practice the Fa. This imperial examination also required a lifetime of intensive reading. Life as a talent. Xu Cai meditated in the courtyard, and one person reported: "A man came from the county town and said that something was happening." Zhang Zhangyu''s heart was suddenly shocked, and she felt bad, waving her hand: "Quick pass!" The man came in, and the muscles on his cheeks twitched: "Son, Uncle Li was killed in the house, and the master entered the earth to investigate, which means that it is most likely that the Taoist man did it." "What? Li Wenjing was killed?" Zhang Yanyu''s face changed, and he looked at it with a little confused and doubtful eyes. Then he came to his senses and lost his voice: "Who, who did it?" Li Wenjing is not a very talented man, but this man is responsible for the division''s affairs in this county and even this province. It has a great effect on himself and the division. He is like a military division and does not want to be killed today. The person handed the envelope up. UU reading www.uukanshu.com was written by the Lord of the Roosters. Take a look, read it all the way, Zhang Yeyu''s face was cold: "Damn it." After saying so, he announced. "My son!" After a while, a Taoist and a samurai came to hear the order. Zhang Yuyu lingered for a few steps. Then he said, "Military division Li Wenjing was killed. It is very likely that the Taoist man did it. I went to find Taoists who have recently conflicted with my holy prison gate, and Taoists who have recently come to this province also checked me. No matter who killed my military division, I must give retribution. " "Yes!" The two responded, and they were about to step out. Zhang Yeyu''s mind flashed with a flash of light, and he said, "Check me, Jiangxi County Xiucai Pei Ziyun. I suspect this person is a fairy gate chess piece. The military division was killed. " "Yes!" The two responded again, and saw Zhang Yanyu no more words, before retreating. Fufu House On the vanity mirror, a white charm, with a touch of light, was talking: "There was some movement in the prefecture and county. I checked and found out that a major disciple of the Holy Prison Gate was killed, named Li Wenjing. At this time, the Holy Prison Gate Investigations are under way to find out who is really murderous. " When Yunniang heard this, she was startled: "What, Li Wenjing who died next to Zhang Yeyu? Although this person is not a disciple inside the gate of the holy prison, he has the wisdom, the decisiveness, and the knowledge. I don''t want to die like this. " When Yun Yunniang was shocked, she suddenly felt that she was putting her vanity mirror on Pei Ziyun, and the shape immediately appeared on the mirror. In the room, Pei Ziyun was falling asleep sweet and nothing unusual. I just thought about it. My own whim is bound to have cause and effect. Do you want to introduce Pei Ziyun? For a moment, she was hesitant and confused. I beg you to vote for Sanjiang, thank you Chapter 51： Solution Tribute house The night was getting deeper, the cold was a bit heavy, and the lights were bright. Outside the tribute courtyard, the guards have not yet withdrawn, and a group of box soldiers with spears are patrolling, blocking the examination room, and no one is allowed to enter. In the tribute courtyard, the Yu Weijun was guarding the academy while patrolling. Anyone who dared to break into it must not be killed. Various foods have been prepared in Huanggong Hospital, including chickens, ducks, vegetables, fruits, etc. These days are all meals in the hospital, and you cannot go out. All house officials must not go out. They must review all the examination papers, guarded by the door guards, the same nails, not only alert outsiders, but also not allow the house officials to go out. A house official put down his pen and rubbed his eyes. In the past few days, he reviewed the examination papers in the room and looked at the papers for a long time. I have reviewed all of them, and now I just feel dizzy. " A roommate in the room laughed and said, "It''s the right time to select good people for this state, but it''s almost seven or eight days, and I''m really tired." Listening to this, another room officer said, "Okay, don''t complain. We''re done today. I''m going to sleep tomorrow until tomorrow, and the rest will be submitted to the deputy examiner for review, and the ranking can be submitted. , Let the president decide the winner. " Xu Liguo of the University of Dalian, although only four subjects have been opened, but the practice has been formed. In the state test, although the housing officer is mostly a local academic officer, the deputy examiner is the academic examiner from another province to avoid omissions. And the examiner, the president of the provincial test, sent someone from the court to check and judge. "Read the test papers in each room!" "After the review is completed, the ranking and test papers are submitted to the president." Bian Hu Yingzhen read the first 50 volumes, and generally thought it was pretty good: "You have waited hard, and it is still fair to take a taxi. My officials haven''t felt any mistakes yet." I read the seventh volume, and when I started, my eyes brightened: "As the man is, he seems to be elegant." I continued reading, and even thought, "This person has a lot of scholarship!" "It''s only this one, it''s the seventh one. Is the previous one better than this one? Then the bachelor in this state, it''s not enough." I was thinking, starting to read the next six volumes. After reading it, I went back and took the seventh volume, which was frowning. I thought to myself, "Naughty, this article has opened a gap with other volumes, and there are no mistakes or taboos, at least the top three are." I am all jinshi, naturally understand that there is not much difference in articles, each has its own advantages, and you can rank freely, but if you open the gap, it will not work, and the Ministry of Rites will speak. I walked in the room for a few steps, and then my eyebrows were loosened: "Although the exam is stubborn, the level of this article is the same as the torch at night. Even if it is stubborn, you can see it by looking at this style alone." "It must be that these local magistrates have considered, or offended people, or felt that the young man was overwhelmed." To think of it this way, he shook his head, with some dissatisfaction, and put it first: "Daxu Chuli followed the previous dynasty. This wind can never last, this article can be the top! " He said, putting this paper in the first place, glancing around: "What''s your opinion?" "I have no opinion." All examiners should answer. At this time, the sky was getting brighter, and the sun came out once in a while. There was a rooster tweeting in the academy. Hu Yingzhen said, "That''s the case, the order has been set, open the book!" "The president has the order, and the book is unnamed." The papers have been set, but in fact, the people have already been set. ȡ Remove the corresponding pasted name test paper, open it and record the name. The first one is Pei Ziyun. "Case, Jiang Ping Xiu Cai Pei Ziyun!" The name was opened, and all the house officials were shocked. Even the president Hu Yingzhen was shocked. "Fifteen years old, isn''t it too young?" However, the ranking has been set, so he remained silent. I opened each book by name, and on the red list, thirty-three names were divided into three pieces. The first piece was only three, followed by ten, and twenty again. "Neither disagree, use India." More than 20 house officials have their official seals, and they are pressed one by one on this list, and even the president has pressed the seals. This is the official list. "The testhouse opened its doors, delivered it to the Governor''s House and the court, and immediately opened the list." Tribute house In addition to a small number of dwellers who can still stay alive, waiting for reporters to come to the inn, many of them have come to the court. "The soldiers have withdrawn, it is obvious that they are about to make the list." The front of the tribute courtyard was crowded with talents. "Boom!" The dragon door opened, and after the battle came out, Zhongxiu shouted together: "The list is released, the list is released!" There is no reservation for this cry, but all the show talents are in agreement, shouting together, the state list once every three years, bearing the expectations of readers. Fufu House The morning sun shone on the wall, and several magpies tweeted. At this time, more than a dozen showmen were in the hall. Although the concubine sent the meat porridge, no one paid attention to it. Taking a bath and changing clothes, staring nervously at the door. Fu Fu was close, and after a while, a horseshoe sounded in front of Fu Fu''s door, and a sound of gongs and drums flooded into the house. Everyone present, even Pei Ziyun, stared straight. "Thirtyth place, Chen Jinchun, Honghou County, Dong''an Prefecture!" A reporting team caught up and shouted. The concierge was already prepared. Listening to this voice, one entered the hospital to announce the good news, and the other quickly opened the door, leading the servant into the room, as well as the servants of Fu Fu, lighting firecrackers and sounded. Welcome. Chen Jinchun has been obscured. At this moment, "Tong Tong" knelt on the ground, crying, "Dad, mother, I hit, I finally hit." "I was 35 years old and I finally hit!" This man, like the child, wailed directly on the ground, Yi Zhiquan reluctantly smiled, and stepped forward to raise up: "Congratulations, congratulations, this is a great thing." In fact, everyone has a tight heart. Some people have passed the exam. What about themselves? Qilian Yu Guangmao looked pale. "Twenty-first, Yu Guangmao, Fule County, Dong''an Prefecture!" "Congratulations, congratulations!" Everyone congratulated, but Yu Guangmao breathed a sigh of relief, recovered some blood, and rubbed his sweat embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, everyone forgive me." No one answered, Yi Zhiquan and others were staring at the door, and many people on the street watched and commented: "This Fu Ju family is really talented. These showmen live here, and they have two masters." No one spoke, and continued to stare at the door. I saw a team reporting that the team passed by the door. As time passed, Xiu Cai''s heart gradually sank into the abyss. At this moment, another sound of gongs and drums approached. No Ignore the crowds watching, but shouted: "State Trial Newspaper, Master Pei Ziyun Pei from Jiangping County, Dong''an Prefecture, Jie Yuan from high school, Beijing Newspapers went to Huangjia!" People like Yi Zhiquan felt like they were pulling their bones out of their bodies, their heart suddenly disappeared, and they collapsed on the seat. Even Pei Ziyun felt that his head was humming even though he was a traverser, barely keeping his calmness and taking out Money reward issued. Xuan Yi smiled and took Xi Qian, congratulations again and again. Xiu Cai, who was nt there, was pale and bleak, all lonely, and some even cried, but Chen Jinchun and Yu Guangmao also made Ҿ: "Congratulations to Brother Pei, Cheng Yuan!" "Tongxi, Tongxi." Pei Ziyun hurriedly returned the gift. In fact, Jie Yuan had little difference with the last one in the township examination, and the treatment was similar. Each newly promoted person gives a written statement that shows when you have won and how you rank. Generally, it is a tax-free 20 acres of land. In the former North Korea, many people turned to raise people, and the government could not accept it. Taxation, Daxu learned a lesson, and for people only exempted 20 acres. Second is the gift, in fact, lifting a person''s clothing is almost the same as an official uniform. He gave plaques again, Xu built a torii, and gave twenty-two to silver, and there were more points in the solution, which was thirty-two-the difference in treatment. The lifter can build an archway in front of the door to make people praise, and the plaque is hung on the gate. This represents the glory of the owner and even the family. At the sight of outsiders, this house is known as the Shuxiang Mendi, at least he has been lifted. And those government tolerances are kind to such people, and they will not be oppressed at leisure. In a tumult, Fu Juren came over: "Congratulations, three newly promoted people, I have set up a banquet, and I invite you to join us." He shouted, swayed his hands, and saw the crackling firecrackers at the door. The small garden in the house had been put on the scene. At this moment, the wind was refreshing, the sun was warm, and it was not too cold. The feast took the ancient ceremony. It was a table for one person. The only exception was a table for Yunniang and Lori. These were scattered in the garden. It was not a rare dish, but it looked like belly and duck soup. , Lamb beef, moon cakes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and watermelon slices ... a total of more than twenty tables. Fu Fuju smiled: "Dear everyone, please take your seat. There is nothing in this department, so don''t be disappointed. Come back in three years, you are still young." "Come, drink!" Wu Xiucai is a bit lonely, but this scene can not be rejected, because if they are lifted next time? I barely smiled at the moment and raised a glass together. Fu Juren received several talents in this hospital. Knowing the mood of these talents, without a bit of persuasion, he drank a glass and ordered: "Go to the theater!" I saw a few women turning out, a pipa, a woman singing loudly, this matter has become a foregone conclusion, many talents also want to borrow wine to ease their sorrows, and in the blink of an eye is a few glasses of wine, and Yi Zhiquan is no exception. Cup, pale face, red blood appeared, then smiled: "Brother Pei, Brother Yu, when you and I took the ship to the state city, it was yesterday, but today is different." He said clapping and laughing, but two lines of tears fell. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help sighing. When he got along a few days ago, he understood that it was not easy to get to the whole family, and he worked hard, worked tirelessly, and was more open-minded. If you do nt talk about yourself, other talents can bow your head and ask, unfortunately, this world does nt work hard. When I think he says that this subject is not successful, he has to go home to teach, and he does nt feel hurt, but he has no words to comfort him. I had to raise a toast, distant respect, and drank. Only Little Loli, flushed, excited, glanced at the crowd, and asked, "Aunt, is this a personable person? Just pass the exam, there is a change." Yun Yunniang couldn''t help sighing: "That''s right, this is a very common name, but it''s the court''s reputation, not itself, but it must be kept in mind!" С The little loli didn''t understand, and nodded again, I wonder if she understood. Chapter 52： Check again In the early morning, another magpie screamed outside the window, and seemed to remind: "Get up early, get up early." Pei Ziyun woke up and felt some headaches. Yesterday Fu Juren looked at himself and understood Yuan was also happy. He just wanted to pull himself to drink wine, and those talents also toasted one by one. This is not an excuse to drink. I had to drink it today. pain. Someone knocked on the door, and Pei Ziyun got up and opened it. A man smiled, with a gift box in his hand, and his lips were very sharp. When he saw Pei Ziyun, he said, "Master Pei, my family knows that Master Pei has just lifted someone, and he has not prepared yet. He has prepared gifts for him to meet. Teacher. " The next person was very happy to report the gift list, and handed a gift list. Pei Ziyun took a look, there was a party name , and a roll of paintings from famous artists in the front, are some suitable gifts, I just want to quit. He then said: "Master Pei, my master has prepared an ox cart for the master. Master Pei is a newly promoted person, not a person in the state city, so be a little careful-Master Fu also let go." Pei Ziyun wanted to refuse. Listening to Fu Juren saying so, knowing that it may be a latent rule and not being hypocritical, he smiled and went out, and saw Chen Jinchun and Yu Guangmao. They followed each other, and the three of them smiled and beat A greeting. "This is it?" Pei Ziyun asked. "These are the care of the seniors. Some of the new families are poor and may not be able to make gifts. "It''s nothing, just a little care." Pei Ziyun understands that it is a matter of pulling a relationship, so he gets on the ox cart, the driver yells at the ox, and goes towards one place. Hu Yingzhen is the president of this provincial test, and by convention is a human teacher. This Fu Juren had inquired about this adult Hu''s residence. When the driver brought Pei Ziyun, there were box guards in front of the courtyard. Pei Ziyun came down, and Chen Jinchun and Yu Guangmao came forward and sent the worship post, and a servant came out and led into the courtyard. This courtyard is very quiet, surrounded by corridors, a patio in the middle, and a large water tank. central. As he went in, Hu Yingzhen was drinking tea in the lobby, and the three of them went to meet and present the gifts. Hu Yingzhen glanced at Pei Ziyun and said, "My official looks at your paper, it is very impressive. Your current level is already extraordinary, and you are young. As long as you are more careful, you will be able to stand out from the crowd. You''re the first to break the rules, do you understand? " Pei Ziyun was flattered and said at the moment: "Thank you Master, for your kindness, and your students will never forget it!" This kind of private meeting is actually very short. There is another guild at noon. Therefore, Hu Yingzhen and Chen Jinchun and Yu Guangmao said something again. There was a voice outside the door. Pei Ziyun led the two to retire. At noon, there is a Wenxi Banquet, which is held in the tributes to show the court''s grace. This is a great feast for Daxu. When the new entrants arrived at the tribute courtyard, they saw the sergeant hanging a knife on his waist and standing like nails, and an official took them in before arriving and felt the solemnity of the tribute courtyard again. Tuan Yi Xueguan said, "The new imperial examination system is here, enter the temple!" The people of the new imperial examination system stepped forward and saw that the main hall of the tribute courtyard opened on the steps. The main hall worshipped the Confucian saints and enjoyed the sages. Cheng, engraved with flying dragons, one foot five inches tall. In history, sages sit or stand, with different looks, admiring the sages, and the new people are in awe of reverence, and they breathe fast, and entering this temple is a lifelong dream of a scholar. ѧ The "Grand Ceremony" academic officer drank, and all the people worshiped together. "Bye again" ƽ "flat body" He was done and retreated to the lobby in front of the hall. "Meet the lecturer!" There are more than one lecturer this time. The president, deputy examiner, and room officer are all there. Thirty-three people salute together. Then came the speech. After the speech was finished, there was a moment of melody, and the newly promoted people were invited to the banquet. Each of the banquets was divided into seats. The dishes were full of scent and smell. After qualifying as an official, the carp jumped out of the dragon gate. After a while, the president of the Provincial Examinations smiled: "I was a young and frivolous person when I entered here, and I must be happy in life, and you don''t have to worry about it." He resigned, and the atmosphere was alive immediately. People raised their hands and toasted everyone. The venue was filled with joy and joy, and there were bursts of laughter from time to time, and some people burst into tears. Pei Ziyun''s body is Xie Yuan. Since he is the core of the field, many people talk about each other. It took a while to slow down. Looking at everyone laughing, I couldn''t help thinking of their previous events. Time flies, even the world is different. At this moment, one person handed up the wine. When passing by Pei Ziyun, he glanced at Pei Ziyun, and Pei Ziyun glanced back. It was a long time to look back at that person, and he was a little stunned. The person who looked over just now had some special eyes. He shook his head, and Pei Ziyun raised a toast to another person. The man collected the empty jug and went back to the kitchen. When the kitchen greeted him, "how?" The person who just delivered the wine shook his head: "The tribute courtyard cannot be checked at all. You have to check it. I think I''m still talking on the street at the door." The man listened to the man and left in a hurry. Yak cart This banquet was only dispersed in the afternoon. Pei Ziyun went out of the gate of the tribute and looked for the ox cart. He said that Xu was not a sedan, and he didn''t think of humans and animals. Pei Ziyun was drunk. Qiufeng was blowing his mind before he was awake. He shouted the ox cart, the driver pulled up and smiled: "Master, it''s cold, and it looks like it will rain again. Where are you going?" Pei Ziyun took a nap and sat down. He opened the window and said, "Go to Fu Mansion, it''s very close, but don''t go, I quit, I will take your car and go to the dock." The driver of the driver responded happily, sipped, the ox cart moved, and the ox hoof stepped on the road. Pei Ziyun was about to take a break. Suddenly, he sat up straight: "Who?" After a yak cart, the driver asked, "Master, is there anything wrong?" Pei Ziyun glanced gloomily around, and saw a middle-aged Taoist holding a mirror and frowning suddenly: "Must Zhang Yeyu know that he killed Li Wenjing himself, and sent someone to attack?" Then he pressed the hilt of his sword, but just blinked, and the man turned and left. Shengzhou City High Drop View Every now and then, people came in and out, delivering the news. Zhang Yuyu was in a bad mood. He received a report from the county''s Daoist, saying that it was checking the latest news, and not many people were in conflict. Zhang Zhangyu''s eyebrows were deeply frowned, but she groaned silently. A long mentor who was about forty years old came up. This was Zhang Yanyu sent to investigate Pei Ziyun Taoist. Seeing this person coming back, Zhang Yanyu frowned and asked, "Brother, this Pei Ziyun is suspicious?" This person has been checked and said: "My son, it has been found out that Pei Ziyun is not in the law. I have used the law glasses to take pictures. This person is not capable and should not be a murderer." "I found out that on the day when the military division was killed, Pei Ziyun and a group of talents drank in Drunk Xianlou. They were drunk. They didn''t go back to Fu''s house that night and stayed at the inn for one night. They were awakened at noon the next day. After listening to this person''s obituary, Zhang Yeyu took a few steps and always felt wrong: "This is a bit suspicious. Last time I was rescued by the Songyunmen at Yinlong Temple, or there was a shield. Brother Brother, please give me more details. Look! " "Yes, where is this person now?" "After hearing the banquet, this person has left the prefecture and took the boat down. According to the speed, he may arrive in Dong''an tonight." Taoist said. "Oh?" Zhang Yanyu heard this, flashing a flash of light, but thinking about it for a moment, but couldn''t think of it for a while, he waved and said at will: "Yes, can you consult some information on the Honshu Department of Justice? ? " "My son, it''s difficult. You think, the court Dao Lu and the local Dao Zheng are both agencies that supervise Daomen. Although people with Daomen joined, the main thing is some casual repair." "The court oversees the world, there must be some sources of information, but we obviously can''t get them." "Yeah, but this matter can''t be soft." Zhang Yanyu stood up, staring at his eyes, looking out the window: "The door has not risen for a long time, and the foundation is not deep. If it is weak, then it is not to let others be the original Door soft persimmon? " "So Li Wenjing''s personal matter is actually not big, but the symbolic meaning is very big ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Taoist thought for a while and said," This is very reasonable. " "Hey, I thought about it, come, take the map!" Zhang Yanyu shouted, and a person came in a moment, and brought the map up. He said that in reality, this map was taboo in ancient times, but Daomen can also get it. "Look!" Zhang Yeyu was excited when he went back, pointing at the path: "What you just said made me think that it would only take a day for the state city to Dong''an to go down the river." "And Li Wenjing''s home is closer, at least thirty miles away." "If someone goes down at night, is it possible to kill someone and go back overnight?" The martyrs were also shocked, and said in a mournful way: "It is possible for the son to be reasonable, but the man who killed Li Wenjing was dressed in clear light. Li Wenjing''s soul couldn''t see the person, not the military function was achieved." Zhang Zhangyu and Fang laughed: "It solves the problem of time. This is not difficult. Even if Pei Ziyun really does not have mana, he can wear a magic weapon and there is a way to get around." "That shows that Pei Ziyun has a deep relationship with Songmen Cloud. Although this instrument is not too rare, it is not so easy to obtain." Taoist frowned. "After that, no matter what, check according to this idea-can you mobilize official inspectors along the way to help investigate?" "Son, Luo Bang has a little influence on the river. You can investigate whether the person was carried on board." "As for the officials along the river, son, you also know that not only us, all the gates do not penetrate the government deeply." "The dragon spirit is taboo, promotion is hopeless, and only those who no longer expect promotion will be familiar with us." "It''s just some relationship, you can try it." "Go check it," Zhang Yanyu said with a firm voice. Chapter 53： find Qijiang County Inn Pei Ziyun arrived in Jiangping County and saw the county decrees and teachings according to the official habit. It was dark, so he looked for an inn, or the one where he bought the gold beads last time. ϰ The owner and buddy of this store do not know it is Xie Yuan, but they still remember Pei Ziyun last stayed, and said, "Guest, you have come to live again." "Although my store doesn''t have a century of history, but Mrs. Shi s homestead has been refurbished, and there are two or three decades, he lives comfortably!" The boss greeted Pei Ziyun into the upper room, opened the door to light, and instructed his friends to wash their faces and hot water Feet, keep busy, and send a cup of tea. When Pei Ziyun saw the boss about to go out, he stopped and said, "Don''t be busy. I just came back from the boat. I was busy and met some people. You asked me to order. Don''t serve strong drinks. I''ve got too much wine these days. Get some light wine. " "It''s easy, the shop will cook a dish and buy you a plate of beef. The deli next door is famous. Recently, the cow died, and the slaughter was approved. I will give you a pound." Pei Ziyun smiled and agreed. After a while, a guy picked in the food container and clothed the food to the table. At first sight, it was a four-disc dish, not to mention a slice of beef, a stir-fried chicken with garlic, a peanut, and a scrambled egg. Pei Ziyun nodded with satisfaction before using it, and someone said, "Is the son here? I''m Chen!" Pei Ziyun promised: "Come in!" Seeing Chen as a member, he was surprised: "I only returned to the county for a long time, and you found it?" Before Chen s attitude was different, he said respectfully before he said, "My son, you have won, and the state will send the good news to Dong''anfu quickly, and Dong''an will send the good news to Jiangping County. Jiangping County again Send someone to the son''s house, I heard it, and came out quickly. " "I was waiting for the dock. Although I missed it and did not receive the son on the spot, I followed it up and asked." "Well, sit down and have dinner together?" "No, I''ve used it, but this time I''m here to report to you." Although member Chen did not call someone, he was also very restrained and different from before. At this time, it was dark, and soon after a bright moon rose, the moonlight was sprinkled through the tree shadow outside the courtyard. Pei Ziyun was not reluctant. He used wine and vegetables and asked, "How are you doing?" Chen Chen handed over Tian Qi and said, "Originally the son gave money to buy land, but was stuck in the county. He said that the son was only a talent, why did he buy so much land?" "I still faintly question the source of the money, and said that I had heard that the son''s home was only a few acres of land, why now I have such a large sum of money." "I ca nt do it if I break my leg. I do nt want to have the clerk from the county junior high school who took charge of the matter the day before to send the transfer document. I was very kind. I came back today, so I sent it. " Pei Ziyun took the Tian Qi to watch, and only listened to Chen Chen continued to say, "Master, there are five land deeds, one of which is divided into shrine fields and fifty acres according to your orders." "The other one is a 400-acre farmland, all of which is Xiaodonghe, not far from Woniu Village, and this price is slightly more expensive than originally estimated." Pei Ziyun nodded: "If you buy the whole piece, the price is indeed more expensive, otherwise you won''t be able to get it." "There are three more sporadic fields, there are 50 acres in total, not wasteland." "You did a good job." Pei Ziyun was very satisfied. He let go of the title deed. He didn''t go home these days. The Chen member had his own arrangements. He should know something, and asked, "Is my home OK?" He only listened to Chen''s answer: "The old lady is well at home. The village arranges a cook for the old lady and takes care of it all the time. The last time I visited the old lady, the old lady''s energy was good." He only listened to Chen Chen paused, and then continued to say: "Also the Pei family ancestral hall has been completed, and now I will wait for the son to go back to the first sacrifice, inscription and inscription." Pei Ziyun ran out of food at this time, stomped his shoes, and went to the courtyard. Apart from going to the room, the other room was next to a small room. Pei Ziyun said: "You can do these things well, but Tian has, but also has to Some tenants, you have also dealt with this matter for me. " "I see!" Chen said with a slump. "You may not understand, I will tell you." Pei Ziyun remembered the story of the original owner, this person is not a good person: "Da Xu Chuli, imperial persuasion to persuade rent reduction, some people will think that this is persuasion, not order, so they did not obey, This is usually the case, but if there is something wrong, it is a crime. " "And because of the early establishment of Daxu, it is difficult to make peace and the land is relatively abundant. It is not easy to find a suitable tenant!" Pei Ziyun turned his head and stared at Chen, as if to warn: "You must not take advantage of my situation to make some non-occupation. Do not be rude. " "Yes!" Chen said in a dazed voice. "But it s easy to solve. I have good money. I m going to buy ten cows in the county, and I ll be able to plow these fields. The tenants can share the land. It can be wider, but it should not be too wide. It makes me feel weak. bully." Pei Ziyun said, paused, changed the topic suddenly, and asked, "How is the business in the county?" "It seems better than before!" Pei Ziyun returned to the room and stood down the hall and laughed out loud: "I looked at the North Town South Square in this county. I have a street building for sale, two stores downstairs, two rooms upstairs, and a few boxes in the back. The asking price is 80. , You bought it for me and changed it to business. " "In addition to Tian, ??my family has to buy some stores, and you will take care of them." Uh ... Early Morning Pier The sun came out and shone on the sides of the river, a thin mist on the river. The temporary small market, many fishing boats rely on trading, a small fishing boat docked at the shore, the boss of the boat is hawking a saddle: "Oh, good saddle, cheap!" Several people are watching the excitement, and no one has bought it. It is said that saddles are good for horses. Who has horses in this episode? At this time, a person squeezed over and took a saddle and looked at it. This person was not fierce. He wore a white-washed gown and looked carefully. The saddle was a good saddle, and his face sank: "This is it!" Only then did the words fall, and the two men in black stood over: "Don''t watch the excitement, go!" The people around immediately dispersed. The fisherman saw that it was the man on the river rudder, and he laughed. Before he could talk, the two **** men rushed up and dragged the fisherman onto the car. The saddle was also taken away. A scholar was surprised: "What kind of person is this? Why are you so daring, you dare to catch someone privately." I only heard someone answer: "These are people on the river rudder, the river tyrant, we can''t manage these things, and dare not manage them!" I sighed when I finished. Chang zhang fu He put a saddle in front of Zhang Yanyu. Zhang Yanyu looked for a moment and asked, "Is this saddle?" "My son, it is true that people on the river rudder saw the fisherman selling saddles at the dock. They felt wrong, took them back to check, and let the people in Li Fu recognize them. The result is the saddle of the horse that Li Fu lost. Someone replied, "So it took a day, and now I''m delivered to the son, but there is nothing wrong with it." The fisherman was still ignorant, kneeling in front of him, trembling, kneeling and begging for mercy: "My son, my son, I am really not a horse thief. I came out early in the morning to fish and net off, and I saw someone riding on the net just after landing A horse arrived at the river bank, still thinking about which son got up so early, but he was killed with a sword. When I threw it into the river, I felt scared and did not dare to speak. Seeing this man was far away, the horse ran down the river. , I feel a pity, so I greedily fished it up, ate meat, and sold it with a saddle. I did nt steal it, this boy, I really mean it! The fisherman kept his head scratching and begging for mercy. "You told me, did you see the face of the horse stealer?" Zhang Yanyu asked with gritted teeth. The fisherman knelt on the ground, thought for a while, and said, "See, see, but far away, I can only see seven or eight points clearly. If I see that person again, I should still recognize it." When Zhang Yeyu waved his hand, there were people sending up portraits with several pictures. The fisherman took a closer look at the portrait and took one out of it. Zhang Yeyu sneered for a moment and asked, "Are you sure Is this person? " The fisherman hesitated for a moment, and was very sure to say, "This is the man. I only remember seven or eight points on my face, but I remember these eyes, it''s scary!" Zhang Zhangyu was furious for a moment: "Hey, dive back to the ship at night, kill horses and rob horses, run back to the state at night, fall to the horse and sink to the river! Really decisive, really killing!" "Pei Ziyun, UU reading www.uukanshu.com If you are, my suspicion is correct." He said to others, "Screaming for Brother Shi to follow me, and to shout out the people in the waterway, and the remaining people of the Heifeng Pirates, we are all together, and we will calculate the ledger." At this moment, the Taoist of this Taoist view was hesitant: "Son, this man is already lifting people or resolving the yuan. How can we act lightly? This is evil." He only heard Zhang Jianyu grit his teeth and hum, looked at the Taoist, and said lightly: "Li Wenjing, Gu Gu came to Gu Ji, but he died with a sword." "I know the monk, because I know how strong God''s will and dragon spirit are, so I have scruples, but the people in my generation are fighting with Heaven to kill this solution. As long as this person is dead, even if there is backwash, he can How many are there? " "If you let this person develop, there will be no calamity at that time." Zhang Yanyu''s eyes were faint and he shook his head and sighed. "But ..." Taoists have not yet been convinced. Mortal human beings are short-sighted and naturally short-sighted. They are naturally not afraid, just like young people who are in charge. Whose thirties is full of blood? I can see the world, the power, and naturally awe, just like the people in the system are more afraid of the system than the people and their lives. "Well, I do nt need Taoists anymore, I just use worldly people, okay?" Although Zhang Yanyu was called a son, he didn''t mean that he was his slave, and he waved his hands. It is not difficult to have a person, a concentrated manpower, and kill a person who has no way of law! Hearing this, the man promised, "I''ll go and call." Zhang Zhangyu then showed a smile and pulled out his sword. It was a sword to the fisherman. Hearing the sound of "" and the sword passed, the fisherman screamed and died. Chapter 54： Shrine Qijiang County With the establishment of Daxu, the world gradually became peaceful, and the government began to build roads and canals. This official road is one of the latest achievements of the county magistrate. There are large fields of wheat on both sides of Eunuch Road. Winter wheat has been planted and even germinated, and farmers can be seen farming in pairs. "Guangzong Yaozu, Jinyi returned home!" Soon after the middle of the day, there was a ox cart on the road, and the driver hurried ahead with a smile on his face. He could carry the newly-launched Master Xie Yuan, but it was a matter of face, and Chen was sitting on the side of the driver , Back to Pei Ziyun''s words. Near the village, member Chen quickly called the groom to stop the car, lifted the car curtain, pointed at a field outside and said to Pei Ziyun, "Master, this good field outside is yours. Although it is not a whole field, but They add up to 50 acres, and they are rented separately. " Pei Ziyun listened to Chen''s words, got off the ox cart, and saw a large area of ??Liangtian extending from both sides of the official road. There were two seasons of rice and wheat. The first season of rice was collected in September. Now it is October. Many tenants are in the field. The ground is busy. The water in the Putian field was dried up early, and for half a month, these tenants were in the plot and planted winter wheat. "My son, Tian bought it later, but it can be replanted, which is not much worse." "Some canola can be grown." A tenant will dig up the ground and disperse a large piece of soil. This field has been smashed by the tenant for a little while. When I saw Chen, these tenants greeted each other. These sites were bought by Chen Luo, who was said to have something to do with the Pei family. In the minds of these tenants, the Pei family is not ordinary. The ancestor was an official in the previous dynasty. In the current dynasty, he was a scholar, and then he was lifted. It is really not ordinary people. There is a farmer saying hello, and member Chen said quickly, "You guys, come and meet with Master Pei. Master Pei has just learned about Yuan from the prefecture and will not stay in the field." Listening to this, the shouted greeter shook his body and gave a secret glance. Seeing the 17-year-old young man with majesty in his eyes, it turned out to be Master Pei. He couldn''t help but shouted and shouted that he was busy. Tenants come. Pei Ziyun just wanted to stop and thought about it. In this world, many things cannot be changed, and he has to follow. If he refuses to meet, someone may have other thoughts. "Have met the master." I only met for a while, and the households gathered to meet again and again, and Pei Ziyun swept away at a glance. These seemed to be honest people. The Chen Chen member looked at it, he was very envious, and said, "The tenant is connected to the wasteland, but the wasteland is too late to be reclaimed. I can only plow now, use the waterwheel to divert water, dig small canals, and grow rice next year!" Mr. Chen pointed out and saw that there were people working along the river, but a waterwheel was being built. Pei Ziyun was surprised: "This will be installed soon?" "My son, the imperial court originally wanted to promote the waterwheel, but it was expensive. It cost a hundred or two silver. Few could buy it, so there was stock. When it was said, it was shipped on the same day." Pei Ziyun looked carefully. The waterwheel was 15 meters high. The axles supported wooden spokes. Each spoke had a scraper and bucket at the top. The Luan River flows, slowly turning the spokes, and the buckets are filled with river water and lifted up, leaning towards the top, pouring water into the aqueduct, and flowing into the irrigated farmland. There are still temporary workers digging channels. "How much can this waterwheel irrigate?" "My son, there are three large, medium and small watermills. Large waterwheels can irrigate six or seven hundred acres of farmland, and small ones can irrigate one or two hundred acres. This is a medium size, which can irrigate four or five hundred acres." "It''s really neat to do things!" At this time, Pei Ziyun had to admire the talents of the Chen staff. In fact, it can be understood that although the official-level world, although Da Xu doesn''t despise businessmen like that, he can be a wealthy man in ten years. This difficulty is conceivable, and it must have some talentsunfortunately, you do nt know the general situation, but in the previous life, you were still in jail, and you worked hard for ten years to get married. I was thinking. Suddenly heard the sound of firecrackers. At a glance, the head of the village, the head of the village, and the clan were all welcomed up, but it was dark, but it was an inspection. "Don''t dare to be, why dare to greet you as an adult?" Everyone else bowed his head and saluted. Pei Ziyun was already Xie Yuan. "How dare you interpret the Lord''s name?" The original grim inspection, with a smile on his face, was also a coincidence. Hearing that Pei Ziyun had lifted a person and led a person to inspect Woniu Village, it was also a good deal. Li, Pei Ziyun is young, as long as he is willing to read the book and wait until the next session, maybe he will win the jinshi. Step back 10,000 steps, even if you do nt take the exam, you can fill the officer at any time, immediately from Jiupin. Regardless of the same grade, you can at least be in Zhixian County. You can make up a Jiupin County Captain yourself. It''s already over. At present, they are polite to each other. One adult and one Jie Yuan Jie smile at each other, followed by Cao San. At this time, he has been promoted to the first rank. He is regarded as a military official. public." "All folks, get up!" Pei Ziyun raised the village head again. "Master, the ancestral temple has been completed, so please ask the lord to open the incense." The third member of the clan said, the Pei family ancestral hall was destroyed during the war and several families had to move here. The people who lived in the village were cheap, and fortunate to have such a talent as Pei Ziyun. When they were lifted, rebuilding the ancestral temple was equivalent to rebuilding the foundation. At this moment, many Pei families were in tears. "This is a big thing, Jie Yuangong just go." The inspection is very understanding. Many people flocked to Pei Ziyun towards the ancestral hall, which is not far from Woniu Village. The Heifeng Pirates have been cleaned up, and it is okay to build it outside the village. This shrine was invited by Mr. Feng Shui to see it. After choosing this place, it is worth visiting. This is the location. It is near the shrine. The shrine has been completed. The exterior wall is white and white. There are tiles on the wall. A little stone lion was used by Pei Ziyunxiu reluctantly. Now it is appropriate to lift a person, standing in front of the door, quite dignified. The head of Wuwo Niu Village looked envious. I was approaching. I saw that the gate used stone. The stone carving was expensive and time-consuming, but Pei Ziyun left a sum of money before leaving. There are two red lacquered doors. The plaque on the door reads the four characters "Pei Ancestral Hall". The patrol inspection and the village chief sent him to the entrance of the ancestral hall, but they did not enter. Sitting at the door and sitting down at the table, this is a matter of the Pei family, and outsiders are not good to participate. "Mother!" Pei Qianshi instructed people to set the table in front of the gate. At this time, Pei Ziyun stepped forward and kneeled: "The son is back." "My son is back, and he is back with Xie Yuan." There was the case of Zhongxiucai last time. This time without public crying, Pei Qianshi wiped his eyes: "Send your father to the temple!" "Yes!" Pei Ziyun picked up his father''s spirit card. He waved his hand and heard only the sound of firecrackers, and the temple door gradually opened. Except for Pei Ziyun, every family behind carved the spirit card according to the genealogical tree. "Sent to the temple!" Someone shouted. Pei''s family followed Pei Ziyun and entered the shrine. God''s subject has been put on Pei Ziyun''s father, and other spirit cards are placed on one side. "On incense!" Pei Ziyun took the incense and inserted it into the incense burner. "Three worship!" The tribe salute together, the cigarette lingers up, adding a bit of mystery, and then Sanbo reads the sacrifice in the ancestral hall, and tells his ancestors that Pei Ziyun lifted people up. Pei Ziyun looked as if there had been some changes. The plum blossoms vibrated slightly, but disappeared, and Pei Ziyun thought to himself: "According to the memory and knowledge of the original owner, rebuilding the temple and sacrifice, a mansion can be formed in the earth, for the residence of ancestors, but the original Pei The ancestral hall was damaged by war, and now it is being rebuilt, is it being rebuilt in situ, or has it been relocated to a new place? " I didn''t want to stop and laughed suddenly. After the burnt offering, San Bo said, "Ethnology has also been established." He said, leading to see, the ancestral hall is separated from the surrounding ethnology. The door is usually closed and close to the ethnology. Seeing that there is a classroom. The gentleman I invited seemed to be a fifty-year-old child, old, and hopeless. He taught the students in the box room, and suddenly he was sad when he heard the sound of firecrackers outside. Several children of the same Pei family are shaking their heads and reading books, but they can''t help but look outside with their own eyes. The old boy saw and did not use the ruler to fight as usual, but it was only too much to deter him with the ruler. Just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ While this old boy is usually punished with a ring ruler, these urchins have learned lessons, sat down obediently, and pretended to recite. At this moment, the crowd came, and the old boy got up in surprise: "I''ve seen Jie Yuangong." Pei Ziyun hurriedly raised his eyes and glanced around, saying: "The ethnology has just begun, and the conditions are simple, but it is tired Mr., I do nt respect it, I would like to congratulate you, and you can understand it. two." This five or two pieces of silver, the fine silver is shining, and the old boy hurriedly resigned: "I have already collected the museum fee, how can I collect it again?" Pei Ziyun said: "Mr. You have learned a lot about this tribe, but this is taken for granted. If so, you are out of sight!" After declining for a while, the old boy just accepted the silver and thanked him, but his mood was complicated, both happy and sad, and he couldn''t touch the talents all his life. This boy was fifteen years old, and the gap was so big. How about it? Outside the shrine, on the tea-eating table, the inspector and the village chief spoke at a table. The inspector praised: "This Pei Jiaguo has the ancestor''s shelter. Before and to this day, he has encountered great difficulties and his family has fallen away. But now, After the release of Jie Yuangong, and Jinyi returned to my hometown, I was envious of doing the inspection. " The village chief also said, "Yeah, this Pei family really smoked the ancestor''s grave and learned about Yuan. If anything, my Zhang family in Woniucun can give a lift, that is really Guangzong Yaozu." I listened to this, and secretly slandered in your heart. What can you do, you poor people, you must know that this Pei family is the first generation of scholars. The village chief sighed in regret that there was no plan to present Pei Juren''s childhood sweetheart. How could there be today''s situation? The original Pei Ziyun was just a talent, but I still do nt feel that now I m in the process of lifting people. In this life, many things will be taken care of, and the gap will be It''s big. Chapter 55： Ling Gen He visited the ethnology, Pei Ziyun went into the side hall of the ancestral hall, and read a Pei family tree. The Pei genealogy is very thin. The first page records the history of Pei early. It can be traced back 400 years ago. The second page is the grandfathers, the third page is the fathers and the males up to now. Pei Ziyun looked for a long time before letting it go down. San Bo said, "It''s almost time, go back to the village, the shed and the stage are all set up, everyone is lively." "Okay!" Pei Ziyun nodded and went out, and Pei Qianshi was seen when he went out. His eyes were red and a brazier was burning paper. Today, the ancestral hall is opened. It is not possible for women to enter the rules, but they can usually enter. Pei Qianshi burned the paper money at the door today and talked with tears. "Mother, look!" Pei Qianshi took the lifting document. Seeing the big seal of the state capital above, his hands were shaking, and he thought of his sacrifice. When the original spiritual position had not yet entered the ancestral hall, he secretly offered it at home. She burst out crying: "Sangong, when you are alive, you said you want Peer to be able to lift people in high school, Guangzong Yaozu. Now Peer is lifted up. I waited for more than ten years, and finally waited until this day." Pei Qian''s grief was crying, Pei Ziyun''s eyes were red, and tears fell. Pei Qianshi choked, and after crying, with some ease, stood up and said, "Xiangong, I''m worthy of you, worthy of Pei''s family." ˲ The moment Pei Qianshi stood up, Pei Ziyun felt plum blossom, presumably the task of lifting people was completed, and he said, "I will present this instrument to the incense case and show it to the ancestors." This is also what it should be. Everyone is not surprised. They saw Pei Ziyun coming in, and it was strange. The temple was first built, but when I entered it, I didn''t feel it. At this time, I felt a little different. , Some empty and gloomy, a fragrance lingering. "System!" һ A small white plum appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame. A line of red letters appeared: Examine people, complete family wishes (complete, extractable) " "Extract!" A white petal frowning in the heart of the eyebrows appeared, and a red but transparent petal formed slightly at the side, a little bit of aura was like starlight. Seeing Pei Ziyun, she took a deep breath. "Having half the second petal, I can draw the rhyme." "Unfortunately, this trust is more rare than Vince." "This is not everyone''s sustenance, but one who has worked hard and worked hard for ten years, and finally condensed. This is honesty at all." "Sincerely, Jinshi has spirit, this is the trust." "One out of a hundred can be honest and honest, and honest. It''s not bad." "However, the last practice of the Heifeng Pirates was not worthy of a smile, but he took this sincerity to heart and action, so he became suspicious." Pei Zi Yun stood in the temple, shaking his head and feeling: "Now it''s cheaper for me." "The original owner suffered a lot of calamities, and he was afraid to directly give me plum blossoms, so I wouldn''t be willing to make great wishes for it. I set limits in this life, and I didn''t give permission if I couldn''t meet it. This really made me headache." "But also, if the original owner did not set permissions, I would look for loopholes and go to Xianmen. Where would I bear any responsibility, fight day and night, and there would be someone from time to time?" After a moment of sorrow, Pei Ziyun returned to her mind, and Plum blossomed between her eyebrows, put the paperwork on the incense case, bowed to salute, and turned to leave. The spirit position is the temporary residence of the soul. When it is placed in the ancestral hall, it enters the mansion. There is much anxiety in placing the home. Therefore, the ancestral hall is actually overcast and cannot stay for a long time. There is aura on the spirit card. A human figure appears in the spiritual position, some seemingly composed of smoke, with a trace of black gas on the body. If it is not a spell isolation, I am afraid it is already gray. But when I put up the paperwork, I saw that the silky white light was released, and it brought some red, and the silky black gas was suddenly reduced by a few points, and a thin layer of light shrouded the body, and this black gas could hardly be eroded. The ghost image on this spirit card is similar to Pei Ziyun in five or six points. At this moment, looking at the departing Pei Ziyun, he called softly, "Ping Niang, Yuner." There was a rune behind this spirit, and it gradually burned as it appeared, and turned into ashes. The ghost image of this middle-aged man also turned into ashes with Fu Yu, disappeared in the spiritual position, and disappeared. Almost at the same time, a Taoist temple, a middle-aged Taoist man was practicing, and he felt a rush and sighed, "Yuan Yuanxiong, you The bad fate has gone and it is worth celebrating. " Nonsense said that Pei Ziyun was out of the door, listening to the sound of crackling firecrackers, and returned to the village together. The Zhongxiucai had a lively event last time. This time, the reed tent was bigger, the fish slaughtering, chicken killing, meat cooking, fried meatballs, and the meat flavor was even more pervasive. Pei Ziyun returned to his doorstep and saw an empty field. In front of the open field, a table was set up in the reed shed. This was the position of the squires nearby. At this time, they were greeted with a smile. Pei Ziyun responded with a smile, and inspected the inspection: "Sir, please sit down." "Xie Yuangong please!" There is no reed shack behind Cao. Following the inspection, Cao San brought a team of archers to the table, and some landowners, Tong Sheng, and Lang Zhong set up a stage in the center. When the guests took their seats, they yelled, "Start a play!" Xun Zheng sang the drama of Jia Guan Feng Jue. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but smile. At this time, he saw someone sitting and the show opened, and the dishes went on. Pei Ziyun toasted the wine one by one. When it comes to inspections, in fact, it is actually a martial artist. At the beginning, he still enjoyed the scenery and talked about it. He talked about "the lawsuit is fair, the government is fair, and the people are peaceful." After a few glasses of wine, the wine suddenly became hot and stared at the stage. As for the back, he is good at arm punches, guessing orders, blushing one by one, and a feast. Drinking from dusk to night is considered a break. In the evening, Pei Qianshi had a bit of embarrassment. He pulled Pei Ziyun to talk and talk a lot, mostly about his father''s affairs, and it was a bit deep until the night, so he put down and fell asleep. Pei Ziyun didn''t get bored. Inspection of a room, snoring while sleeping. The rest of Cao San and the bow soldiers had a few people, and the floor was covered with quilts. "This inspection is really capable, and can be flexed and stretched." Many people always think that Takeshi is straightforward. In fact, this impression is wrong. Seeing this person''s attitude to Pei Ziyun has changed many times? However, this is also human nature. If Pei Ziyun is admitted to the junior college, he naturally does not need to associate with it-the inspection position is too low. But if you want to enter Xianmen, it is just a lift. It is just the right thing to complement each other. One is the person in power who has the power of law enforcement in the county, and the other is the name of Xie Yuan who is famous in the province. I thought about Pei Ziyun turning around. Although these things can take more thoughts, but now it is not the most important thing, but to absorb the entrusted things, shape the spiritual roots, achieve the Taoism, and now entered the room. Even now, although this ancestral house is narrower, Pei Ziyun already has the intention of overthrowing the new building, but the bedrooms are elegantly arranged, the walls are lined with mulberry paper, wooden couches are inside, the screen is in the middle, and the bookshelf is under the window. He ran to the bookshelf and took out a volume from the inside. The old edging was placed under the pillow, and I lay down, only to feel that my head was resting on the pillow, and I fell asleep. Uh ... His eyes were empty, and human voices came from far away. I stood in the crowd and looked in front of me. The firecrackers blew, and people crowded over and said, "Here comes the sedan, the bride is here!" The sound of the Suona gongs and drums continued, and the party was getting closer and closer, a red color, which hurt people''s eyes, and the street saw the groom. The groom was riding on a white horse with a big red flower on his chest, his hands arched toward the left and right with a smile, followed by a flower sedan. I seem to want to move forward, but I can''t move. "Mother Niang-" He seemed to be shouting, so weak that he couldn''t even hear himself, but the flower sedan seemed to move slightly, exposing a corner toward this side. Lu Dingding looked and saw a pair of bright eyes with tears. For a moment, they saw each other. Another moment, someone bumped, pushed and pushed to one side, and looked up again when the sedan passed. The tartars spread out in threes and twos, taking a deep breath, the sky turned dark, and the wind became tighter and tighter. "Don''t regret it?" "This is your favorite girl." "..." Leaving quickly, how can I look back in order to practice the path, but the tears are mixed with a deep, shallow foot, I do not know how long, a distant voice came from a distance, came to a house, quiet inside, no one Inside, opened the inner door, and one person was spinning at www.novelhall.com ~ with white hair and difficult movements. "Mother!" The wind was getting louder and louder, and blood was on her cheeks. She reached out and touched her. She only saw her white hair in her eyes. She leaned closer and stretched out her hand: "Mother!" The rainy night was long, and before she looked up, all the smoke was gone. Uh ... "Ah!" Pei Ziyun stood up, only to find that after a short sleep, the newly lit candle burned, tears rolled down, an indescribable feeling passed through his chest, and his body was shaking slightly. Capsule has a dream appearance, the same as the previous few times. I was born as a child. I was hoping to be a talented student, but one day he got a book that ignited the flame he longed for. Ignoring the old mother, she couldn''t see the tears of her beloved, she was cultivating with all her heart, struggling to follow the fairy path, and in an instant, everything left him. The next day, the road was too far away, so she went backwards, went to her mother, lost her, and rushed into the monastic path even crazily, even if she was practicing thief. In this blink of an eye, it was more than ten years, but longevity and long-term vision of breaking through the broken Wan was a dream. At death, a deep bone marrow despair penetrated the heart and spleen. "Are you sorry?" I confessed that I just wanted to go back to the past, when I burned the Taoist books, read the sages, made my mother laugh, married the beloved girl, and stopped following this path. Weng Dreamland woke up, Pei Ziyun touched his face and felt his tears, a kind of despair that could not go away in his heart for a long time, this was his unwilling obsession. The mood was gradually dissipated after I had settled down. Although it was still midnight, there were still shouts outside, shoving the window, a bright moon hung in the sky, the moonlight came in, and Pei Ziyun pointed at a tree vine. The linden tree vine has no wind, but it has a spiritual root. Chapter 56： Night raid In the dark night, a black snake went straight and looked closely, there were twenty or thirty men in black. A hundred steps away from Woniu Village, the team stood still, and the moonlight, one person was terrified by the shadow of the tree, and hoarsely said, "Brothers, there is work to do tonight, the enemy of our rudder. The iron head is hidden in Woniu Village, and it will be resolved in one fell swoop tonight ... " As soon as this word came out, the team was a disturbance. A bald monk with a black-red face and an iron-cast body flashed in the moonlight. At that moment, he thought to himself, "Fucky Ge Tieto, obviously came to kill Xinke Jieyuan, but he didn''t dare to say it directly." Of course, I dare not directly say that although the people at the rudder are desperate, there are also families and young people, and they are afraid to conflict with the government, especially this big Xu Xinli, the government is majestic. Yang Kun is also bitter, and he should not get on the thief boat, but there is no way. At this time, he is pretending to be sedative, pressing his hands in a virtual way. He is the helper, with some prestige, and the team calms down again. "Ge Tietou wounded six lives of our brother. We ca nt help but get revenge. The village has village courage, but the goal is not them, and they dare not fight against us. We aimed at the target, and all the people who sent Ge Tietou Kill and retreat immediately. " "As long as you dare to kill people, this battle will win!" "Go back, everybody is rewarded with twelve silver, this is my life-giving money for one night-after winning the victory, each person has twenty-two rewards!" "The meritorious person, and the promotion, the sub-rudder and the two helmsman positions are empty, just wait for you!" "By the way, remember it all. We are holding the banner of Heifeng Pirates. It is the revenge of those who have been under siege. Do you understand?" "Hey ... hey!" For a short while, this group of desperate people had been encouraged to kill themselves. Yang Kun glanced at Zhang Jianyu, and when he saw him nodded, he secretly said, "Go!" I have people sneaking up. Wu Niu Village earth wall A villager is sitting bored on the lookout platform on the earth wall. The black wind robbers are gone and there is an official patrol. The villagers are very dissatisfied with the arrangements in the village, yawning, thinking, "You are all eating inside. Drink, and ask me to watch the night, hey! " I squinted to sleep. As soon as the villager rolled out of his body and suddenly heard a "buzz", he yelled: "This mosquito, came out in the fall to bite people, I would have cut more wormwood." Xi Zheng grumbled, raised his head, and saw a group of people in black sneaking in under the moonlight. For a moment, he was frightened, so he stood up and rang a gong. Zhang Zhangyu also saw that the villagers were awakened. He waved and saw a big monk behind the villagers. It was the master of Yinlong Temple. He sneered and twisted his head. With a "snap", the villagers turned their necks, struggled twice, bleed from their noses and noses, fell on the lookout, twitched, their eyes were unwilling, their hands were still moving, and they seemed to want to strike a gong. He was stepped on with one foot, and crackling was the sound of a fracture. "Resolved!" The monk whispered. "Quick!" There are people in black who have sneaked in and rushed to somewhere. Pei family In the moonlight, a person punched, his movements were strong, his waist and hips were united, his movements were widened, his bows were stretched, and even his fists were roaring. These are the days. Although there is no spiritual root, no internal interest can be generated, but he has turned himself Exercising the strength of the waist and abdomen of the limbs is firm and flexible. But only a few minutes later, the posture suddenly changed, the slight sound of blood and blood flow, the action of beasts, gradually merged together, there is no limit, the blood is not slow and fast, but it is continuous, waves A wave, unknowingly, naturally stopped. Pei Ziyun didn''t stop after the tricks, but because the "blood" in his body ran out naturally, and then stopped slowly, and after stopping, Pei Ziyun found that he was a little unstable, sweating all over his body, Face, neck, chest, back, legs. The clothes are wet, the water comes out! But just a few breaths, Pei Ziyun felt a trace of power in his body, lingering and continuous, the whole person suddenly refreshed. "Qi and blood are like tide, and the bones are soft and tender!" Pei Ziyun found this out from the original owner''s memory. It can be said that it is only a matter of time before he can build up to this degree. "There is a theory of qi and blood, which means that the general is not painful, the pain is unreasonable, and another sentence is too late." "I was tired just now, but now my whole body is working, and my eyes and eyes have become clear, and my body seems to be much lighter." "Sisiqi blood can flow through the body like a tide, and it can make the internal organs strong." Pei Ziyun still felt a little shocked: "I originally had no spiritual roots, stayed in the double perfection, but kept accumulating the foundation. Once I have the spiritual root, I will Immediately skip the triple quadruple and become strong! " "I have the cultivation experience of the previous life, and then come to practice the fruit is completely different, the original owner did not pit me on this point!" "You know, even for ordinary people, it will take five years for this level to pass completely, and now I have mystery. As long as I eat some essence and drink some tonic, I will be able to complete the build-up in a year and a half." This life entered the road of repair, five years earlier than the previous life, not to mention plum blossoms in hand, it is even more rejoicing, thinking of the martial art masters seen on television in the previous life, is a flying vertical, jumped into a big tree on the side of the house , The chicken in the chicken pen clawed in shock. Pei Ziyun jumped on the branch, and then he was full, resting on the trunk, and being proud. He suddenly heard dogs outside the wall, but after a few screams, he moaned, just disappeared. I stood on the tree and looked down through the branches while the moonlight was going down to the house. Someone in black was approaching. I smiled for a while and was shocked: "No, a thief is coming!" This was the idea. A small white plum burst out in front of my eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, showing an urgent red light. At a glance, I saw a line of thick red letters: "Counter-attack the pirates and get into the clouds. door." Pei Ziyun looked at it and couldn''t help but curse: "Damn, you horse cannon pit father system, only warned if I saw it-what do I need you to warn when I see it?" Pei Ziyun turned and slid down from the tree, went straight to the cabin, and kicked at one bow soldier crooked on the bed: "Get up, get up!" The bow soldier was kicked and turned over, it was furious, but he stunned: "Jie Yuangong?" "There is a thief, get up!" Cao San also awoke while he was talking, listening to Pei Ziyun whispering, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat, staring and cursing the archer: "Miscellaneous account, are you up?" At the beginning of the founding of the country, most of the archers were soldiers who changed their jobs, and they woke up one after the other, and they were armed separately. Pei Ziyun also wanted to wake up the inspection, listening to the sound of weapons, and sitting up suddenly: "Cao San, quickly, Something! " Pei Ziyun admired secretly, saying above, the inspection quickly put on his clothes. Although he was still a little drunk and had some alcohol on his body, his eyes sharpened and he immediately restored the military style. He climbed to the ladder without a word and faced outside. One look: "Jie Yuangong is a thief. You have to hurry and hide behind. It''s up to me to kill the enemy." This person is a protective umbrella. Once Pei Ziyun is in trouble, as an inspection and in Woniu Village, there will inevitably be disasters afterwards. Official reduction is the most basic treatment. Listening to the inspection, Pei Ziyun retreated. I took another look at the inspection and saw that this time of speaking, the group was approaching, waving again, and his face was stern: "Quick, Cao San, the side of the wall, there are more than thirty thieves!" "Yes!" Immediately moved the table to the wall. The wall was not high, and he could shoot when standing on the table. Cao San climbed up, and was shocked by the cold sweat, and was drunk. "You send an individual, once you shoot, you hit the gongs and drums to gather the militia to fight the thieves." So many thieves entered the village, and they were in the village again. This was a big disaster, and sweat came from the face of this inspection. Pei Ziyun saw the inspection commander had a degree, and took a step forward and said, "Survey inspector, you shot someone against the wall, I took an archer out, and once I started, I called the people with a gong, and I commanded." I waited for the idler to direct Xiangyong Yong, listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, this inspection was a little hesitant, saying, "Jie Yuangong, why do you play in person?" This is a bit risky. Although there is no official official body, there are merits, and there is a relationship when something happens. Pei Ziyun pulled out his long sword and cut it down against a branch. This thick branch was cut neatly into two sections and smiled: "Master, I am not a weak scholar." At night, the moonlight shone on the ground. The inspection looked at the thieves who kept throwing up, and looked at the nine people under his control. When he bit his teeth, he responded: "Xie Yuangong has this courage, UU reading www.uukanshu .com, can I be left behind, and that''s it. " The inspector''s eyes were somewhat decisive, remembering that Pei Ziyun only bribed himself when he was a showman in the first half of the year, with a team of archers, and tried to destroy Heifengzhai, and made up his mind. Although some people have been entertained recently during this inspection, and some of them are getting fat, at the moment, they also took over their own long knife in the back of the box, and pulled out the long knife against the moonlight. At this time, several black robbers were approaching, and one black man was approaching first, and the archer would raise his bow and shoot. The inspection was to reach out and press, saying, "Wait, wait for more people, then." I also had a few people in black approaching the earthen wall. The inspector looked cold and laughed, ordering: "Shoo!" The archers had been preparing for a long time, pulling the bow full, listening to the order, and facing the thieves was a loose one, only listening to " ", the first three answered in response, but several people concentrated on shooting, each The men in black hit two or three arrows and fell to the ground fiercely. They didn''t die for a while and screamed loudly. "There is a thief, there is a thief!" Seeing the archer who moved his hand and slipped out in the backyard, he shouted desperately and knocked the gong hard. " !" The dogs in the village were startled and barked continuously. With this noise, some villagers'' homes lit a fire, chickens and dogs jumped, and adults called children to cry. "Who, who, what happened?" The village chief is also the conductor today. Although he drank, he only slept late, and the old man felt shallow and listened to the noise and got up. Before I could see it clearly, I saw a torch ignited, poured enough oil, and burned it. The village chief looked at it, but saw that Pei Ziyun had no idea when, he had put on a human crown, and his face was blue. Under the torch, the head split was: "Village chief, Heifeng has stolen into the village." Chapter 57： puppet The head of the village hit a stimulus and realized for a moment that Xie Yuangong was saying something. He immediately trembled and slammed his ears. He just felt empty in his heart, dizzy, sitting on both legs with a soft butt. On the threshold. "God!" A gust of wind blew, and the village chief trembled, his body trembling, and trembling, "This is true? Don''t dream!" "You listen, the gongs are ringing!" Pei Ziyun glanced, pointed at the dark sky, and saw the sound of gongs and drums in Woniu Village, shouting: "There are thieves, there are thieves." "Zhang Erzi was killed!" The village screamed even more. The village chief Xu cried in despair: "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over now." The village chief was desperate, but others were not necessarily. At the night, the sound of gongs and drums knocked, and the whole Woniu village woke up. A man heard the sound of gongs and drums, went to the door with his ears and listened to the outside. It turned out that a thief was attacking. At this time, the woman on the bed was also awakened. When a boy who was more than one year old came over, the child hugged him and cried loudly. The man listened to the outside voice and turned to take the spear. This was issued by the government when training Yong. The woman looked at his man and went out with the spear. His face was white. The man calmly said, "Daughter, I must Go, otherwise the thieves come in and you can''t escape. You hid in the cellar just like last time and waited for things to pass before coming out. " Ů The woman''s fingernails came into the palm of her palm without stopping, but she just said, "You come back earlier, and the child and I are waiting for you to come back." He said to the child after he said, "Quickly tell Dad, Dad will come back soon." I was a child who was only one year old. How could I understand this? Now he is crying even more. The man glanced at the child without talking, and went out with a spear. Although the village is flustered, some people are not afraid. In the past, soldiers sent by the patrol in the village trained Xiangyong and sent spears. It was enough to deal with thieves. You must know that the fierce Heifengzhai was imprisoned last time. , There is no thief to dare to hit Wo Niu Village. With this kind of heart, Xiangyong gathered together, especially some 17-year-old boys who rushed out, holding spears in their hands, and asked, "Where is the thief?" All of a sudden, in the open space in front of the village chief''s room, seven or eight people had brought their spears and rushed over, only to see the village chief''s expression was at a loss. "You can''t let this old man lose his morale!" Pei Ziyun knew at the first sight, and he was quite prestigious in normal times, and the village chief was angry and hated when he was critical. If he cut it directly during the war, he would not be wronged. Turn around, just shouting loudly: "Village chief, a thief in the village came in, you are the village chief, hurry to go home and press home to notify, it is Xiangyong who hurried to me to concentrate, but they are all behind me." "Also, you let the old and the weak hide behind, too late. Don''t go out, otherwise you will kill the thief, but you will suffer." Under the torch, Pei Ziyun shouted a few times, wearing a man''s coat, and with the backbone, the panic around him gradually calmed down, his eyes stared, and he heard only shouting, "The black wind robber is extremely ferocious and was arrested by the government. Take the thief, but don''t want to run away. These thieves came to Niucun Village and broke the village. We all have to die. We must die with our parents and children. To protect the family, we must follow meZhang Dashan, you are where?" "I''m here!" Zhang Dashan swooped up, holding a spear. "You are Captain Xiangyong, quickly organize a lineup, don''t panic, follow the training." "Yes!" Zhang Dashan responded, and when the surrounding villagers were in crisis, they obeyed. Seeing this, the village chief''s face kept changing, knowing that he had lost his authority just now, but cut the authority, but Pei Ziyun''s words were correct and he could not escape. Only after facing the war, he had been the village chief for decades, but he still had a decision, and quickly Get up, quickly gather the militia, and arrange for the old and weak women and children to pack and take refuge. "All the men in the village have gathered, and they have all the strength to take up their weapons." " -Women, children, old and young are hiding, they are in a hurry, can''t hide, don''t go out." Pei Family Fence "Ah!" A man in black wanted to jump on the wall, and when he saw his body shake, he rolled off. Zhang Yanyu saw someone crawling up the wall, and he was forced to follow, and when he saw the person falling from the wall When he fell down and fell to the ground, he was startled: "What, is there an ambush?" Turning around, he slapped a man in black and knocked him to the ground. He even flew the veil and drew his sword halfway. Looking straight at the man, he said coldly, "Zhang Peisheng, you are like this. I probe the information. " The man in black was trembling with fear, saying, "My son, I did find out. There are only a few villagers in this village, and I rarely inspect them." Zhang Zhangyu listened to these words and was furious. He drew his sword. The sword shone brightly in the moonlight, pointed at the wall, and was angry: "If so, why did my people go up and be killed?" "You rushed to me and read the report clearly, or I will kill you!" This Pearson is the son of Zhang Yanyu''s family, with talent, so I brought it with me, and I am very secure in doing things. I was already a key training target of myself. In an instant, four brothers died. You must know that this is not an army. It is impossible to have heavy casualties. It is also possible to charge forward. In the village of Woniu, there are many gongs and drums. Zhang Yuyu found that he had made a surprise attack, at least doubled the number of people. The arrow was on the string and had to be fired. At this time, when I saw the thief afraid to go to the wall again, the inspection showed that someone held a flint and lit a torch. The light was bright for a while, and he screamed, "You and the thief dare to attack the village openly? You must know the police gong has Ring, do nt surrender, regret it late! But if the torch was one or two, they saw only eight or nine box soldiers on the opposite wall. When an archer saw Zhang Peisheng''s probe approaching the reconnaissance, he lifted his long bow and pulled out an arrow. As clouds and water flowed, Zhang Peisheng was looking inside, with a bang, a pain in his face, and an arrow flew past his face. He reached out his hand and touched it, full of blood, it rolled down in a moment. I was about to weep. Seeing Zhang Yanyu''s cold eyes, I swallowed my voice, with joy on my face: "My son, not ambush, there are few people in it, only a few bow soldiers." "It looks like a coincidence. If it was an ambush, there would not be only this person!" I heard that it wasn''t ambush. Zhang Yeyu''s face was better. Yang Kun''s face was green. He was the leader. He asked, "My son, we haven''t gotten on yet. We have lost tonight. If we kill you, the loss will be great." Zhang Peisheng has wit and shouted, "My son, you can''t retreat, now the tolerance has seen us inside, especially the son you don''t have a mask, ordinary people are fine. If this tolerance is tracked down ..." After listening to this, Zhang Zhangyu''s face suddenly became cold. This Pei Ziyun missed tonight had to be prepared. Even if he didn''t have a mask, it was a big disaster to see it by tolerance. But at this time, there were only a few people who saw themselves, took one masked, then gritted his teeth, pointed the sword in his hand to the front, and shouted, "Several people intercept the villagers in the back and the rest , Knock me through the door and storm in. " Seeing Yang Kun hesitant, sneer: "Yang Gang, there are only eight or nine people. The brothers were killed and injured at night because they did not guard against bows and arrows. Now I know that everyone has some martial arts. Can''t we go in and kill them?" This statement makes sense. If there are dozens of archers, even the world''s first martial arts must be evaded, but these are not important, even if they are captured, I am afraid that the brothers will be killed or injured. You know, the other half of these twenty or thirty brothers, except the Yinlong Temple people, and the real evils of the black wind robbers, the remaining half are the elite of their own Luo Bang! If it is broken, how can you calm down the scene above Luhe? I further said that the killing tolerance is tantamount to rebellion. The count is too great and he has not been seen. In the flames of Zhang Jianyu, when I saw Yang Kun''s face was gloomy, his heart sank immediately. This Yang Kun was the leader of a gang. Maybe he could be a martyr and cannon fodder? Seeing this man''s uncertain look, he turned to resolutely and said, "My son, this matter ..." Before the words fell, Zhang Yanyu''s eyes showed a ruthless color, and he touched a small square copper seal in his sleeve. With just a move, the copper seal fell into his hands, and he read the method given by the teacher ~ www.novelhall. com ~ This Master of Justice has warned that you should not use it unless you are absolutely necessary. Now, with this thought together, your heart flutters, and if you do nt get your thoughts, you will join it. The copper seal was opened, and a little red spell was poured out, which was directly printed into my mind. Zhang Zhangyu''s body shook, and she rejoiced, "I gave this method!" I said that although these were long, they were actually instantaneous. This Yang Kun was trying to refuse. As soon as he thought about it, he stood up alone, wearing a round of red light, and sounded majesticly: "Yang Kun, are you still dead?" "Do not!" Yang Kun was finally the leader of a gang, highlighting this, his face was struggling: "No, I am the lord of Luo Gang, not your puppet!" The man in Baoguang''s mind sneered: "Ru and his son voluntarily guarded me for their lives and signed a death contract with me. At this time, you still want to repent?" A bright red light came on, and Yang Kun groaned, bleeding from his mouth, nose, and ears. He stayed for a while before he said with a wooden board voice: "Brothers, go to some people to the back and follow me. Kill! " He said, he sprang up first, and Luo Bang''s people rushed up to see the lord, and immediately followed them, and then killed them. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity!" Zhang Huanyu didn''t rejoice, only he regretted that no one would be willing to become a puppet. With this decision, Yang Kun would either die or become an idiot. , Don''t look at the Daomen has a spell, but when the warriors lead the crowd desperately, the Daomen in the county will be hit hard! So, regardless of victory, Yang Kun must die! And when he died, mastering Luo Bang would not be so easy. This is of course a huge loss. Thinking of this, Zhang Yanyu sneered: "Pei Ziyun, as long as he kills your family, I will pay the price!" Chapter 58： Killer "kill!" "Kill!" Zhang Dashan yelled, and rushed out with his spear. Xiangyong blushed back, screaming exhaustedly, waving his spear and rushing out. A warrior sneered with a scorn, flashed his body, and slashed with a knife. He only heard a "snap", a villager screamed, and screamed, but almost at the same time, a cry: "Stab!" I listened to Zhang Dashan''s order. Due to the habit of besieging the Heifeng thief last time, no matter how terrible the thief''s sword body method was, he just stabbed with the order. "Boom! Boom!" The sound of the spear is terrifying. This warrior has been studying martial arts for several years, and is usually a slamming character. At this time, he faces a few spears, avoids several, and two spears. The body shouted a heartbreaking roar, and raised a knife and chopped it. "Re-stab!" A few villages around stabbed in. This warrior couldn''t stand it anymore. He was so desperate on the spot that he opened his eyes when he was dying, and couldn''t believe it. "Don''t be scattered, stab together, don''t rush in!" Pei Ziyun ordered. At this time, Xiang Yong and the scattered black men scuffled into a group. Weapons and screams came from time to time. After passing through the warrior, he peeled off the masked veil, and under the torch, he saw a corpse of a monk. There were still some scars on the top of the corpse, and the village chief behind him drank, and he was also surprised: There are monks, and just now I heard these uncles were going to revenge for the host. Could this black wind robber still be a monk? " "Kill!" A Xiangyong thought it was easy to kill the thief and rushed forward. "Don''t leave the lineup ..." Before the words were finished, a man in black just flickered, avoiding the stab of Xiangyong, the sword flashed, and this Xiangyong made a terrible cry and fell, but It was cut from the shoulder to the chest, and suddenly died. At this moment, a woman rushed out in screaming, hugged this town and yelled, "My son, I told you not to come out, how come you It''s ... " Before the lingering words fell, the black man slashed, and the old woman''s skull flew out, and blood splattered. "This is Zhang Wu, learned some skills with the old Orion, do not want to be stabbed to death." Some people took a closer look, took a sip of air conditioning, hands and feet trembling. "Do not mess up, stab it together, don''t rush in!" Cried Pei Ziyun. These idiots, you can''t fight with the warriors, you can''t fight with the warriors. Zhang Dashan also hissed and drank, "Don''t mess up, line up, stab together!" Although Pei Ziyun was Xie Yuan, he only became a few days ago. The villagers usually have the impression that the scholars are weak and weak, and some orders are bad when they are critical. But Zhang Dashan is his own tribe, usually a bit of prestige, and even the captain of Xiangyongli. At this moment, he yelled. These Xiangyongdons had the backbone, and they stood in line like a regular training session, stabbed with a spear in their hands, loudly Shouting: "Kill, kill!" There are two other warriors who do not believe in evil. They are masters on the road. They were afraid that these rural mud legs rushed with a knife. As a result, they stabbed with long guns. These masters who usually kill people without blinking, confront these folks who have only practiced for more than a month, that is, their bodies are pierced and their hearts are lying on the ground. "Kill, kill, kill!" Killed several people in a row, the morale of the township warrior rose, although his face was still white, but he was not afraid. "Zhang Dashan, just follow this command." There was a faint killing sound in the distance, and there was a "bang, bang" knocking on the door. Pei Ziyun knew that it was not good. Depending on the situation, the enemy was blocking, and his own home was the main force of the enemy. With that said, as soon as people shook, they rushed towards their yard from behind by night. "Boom" At this moment, listening to a loud noise, the door of Pei''s house was broken, and the people who blocked the door were shocked. Two monks outside held the tree and rammed them, and two of them removed the door of a nearby house as a shield. They resisted the bow and arrow, and at this moment they threw away the wood in their hands, pulled out the long knife, and killed them. "Kill in, one will not stay!" Zhang Yanyu has put on a mask, led the man in black, and entered the courtyard. At first glance, he saw a middle-aged fat man, and the man pointed at Zhang Ye at the same time. Jade ordered: "Shoo!" "Well!" Although the inspection was fatter, but the officer was from a long-time battlefield, and found out from the first Zhang Yeyu was a thief leader, that is, commanding, listening to the command, the bow soldiers suddenly loosened their bows, and saw The seven or eight arrows drew straight down, Zhang Yanyu was unprepared, and fell into a dead body, suddenly his head was blank. "Ah!" In a critical moment, Dao Fa protects his master, and Yang Kun, who is indifferent, jumps up and stops in front of him. I only listened to the continuous sound of Qi, and even the seven or eight arrows were missed. Almost none of them failed. Yang Kun became a hedgehog. Zhang Yuyu only felt cold and didn''t move forward, his eyes were a cold charge: " Kill kill, they have no time to shoot arrows, kill them, and take revenge on the brothers of Heifengzhai. " "Kill, kill, kill, and take revenge for the Lord." Seeing that the Lord was dead, the man in black was furious and rushed straight up. The archer was too late to shoot an arrow, pulled out his knife, and killed himself. "Go to death, thief!" The inspection did not wear an official uniform, and this operation only showed kung fu, just a knife, without any tricks, a black man in the opposite side was cut and blood splashed. I rushed for two more steps and another man in black screamed. The inspection couldn''t help but laugh. I saw this man''s sword flashing on the sword. This is clearly the triple martial arts, with a sense of authenticity, Zhang Yanyu could not help but cold, when is there such a master in the public gate? I saw that this man was unstoppable. Several box soldiers behind him followed the tremor of the morale and were very murderous. For a moment, his face was blue and his hand was a little outstretched. A white light burst out of his sleeve and hit the man''s knife. That''s all. Just listen to the sound of "snap" and an arc flashed. The arc was not great, but the person was numb on the spot and couldn''t move. . These men in black are all gangsters. They slashed across the knife and slashed on their bodies. The inspection revealed an unbelievable look, blood dripped, and they knelt down. "Kill!" Zhang Yanyu went up with a stab, and a skull flew up, but at the same time, he felt a pain in his chest, and a nosebleed ran down. When Cao San saw that the inspection was killed, he roared: "Thief, dare to kill the inspection, you must die." Zhang Zhangyu was startled: "What, this dwelling is an inspection, how can there be an inspection in this uniform, who was killed by himself and has a backlash." Zhang Zhangyu knows that major events are not good. If even officials can kill, there is still a foundation for the court? After killing a few tolerances, they can still be suppressed. The killing officer immediately counterattacked, even involving a wide range, but at this time did not advance and retreat, rushed to the inside, and shouted, "Kill me all these villagers." Only by killing the people inside can I overcome most of the backlash. An archer was slashed with a knife, his intestine was mixed with blood, and it shed all over the ground. Zhang Xunyu rushed up and killed the room. A woman screamed, but Zhang Xunyu could tolerate it at this moment. Cut in half, blood splatters. "Thief is going to die!" At this time, a sword light stabbed, one backhand, and both were shocked. "Pei Ziyun!" Zhang Yanyu''s eyes were red. Pei Ziyun was also secretly afraid. The mother who died just now was his mother, not his mother. At this moment, he was sullen and rushed, Jian Guang stabbed. Zhang Zhangyu also roared, the sword light burst suddenly, and the two swords intersected in an instant. Then the next moment, the two seemed to fall out in an instant. Zhang Yeyu''s face was blue, his feet moved slowly, and he sneered, "I can''t think of your Songfeng Sword Technique. It''s true, Songyun Gate is hidden well. what!" At this time, he no longer thinks that the other party is a loose repair. This is clearly the true biography of the Songfeng Sword Technique. Although his power is slightly inferior to himself, the flames even surpass his own line! "Kill!" The killing sound at the door was gradual, and Yu Guang looked at the corners of his eyes, and saw the spears lined up in a team. They stabbed together, and another man in black screamed and fell to the ground. Then, I immediately retreated, and wanted to escape. "The general trend has gone!" Zhang Xunyu immediately understood, panicked with fear, receding backwards, and exposed the monk behind him. The big monk roared and slashed with a knife, and the mask was scattered. "I''m the master of Yinlong Temple!" "One day earlier, you and I still had to fight against each other, and today I can only let you die!" Pei Ziyun also roared, and in an instant, the gleam of eyes burst out, just a pair of looks, it was trembling and scary, almost at the same time, The body fluttered forward, the shadows disappeared, the streamer was close, and the sword flashed. " ..." A monk came from the monk, and the sword penetrated into his chest, blood splattered. "Hey, Dafa is not direct killing, deterrence, or latent image, although it is only a moment, but with martial arts, killing this thief is like killing a dog ear, although the martial arts is almost the same." Pei Ziyun thought secretly that he was about to rush out. At this moment, Suddenly held a hand and held Pei Ziyun: "My son, you run away quickly, don''t fight. These thieves are fierce. You just went up to be hacked. As long as you are fine, we Pei There is hope at home. " "It''s okay to die if my mother is old." "Mother, you can rest assured that I will kill these thieves and protect you comprehensively. Go and hide from your wife and children, and I will come back later!" Pei Ziyun couldn''t help crying and laughing, knowing that the mother was not capable of martial arts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ thought I was in a disadvantage Seeing a flash of people in the distance, he rushed up. "My son!" Pei Qianshi seemed to see his acquaintance Pei Yuanshen at the time, and said to himself like this: "I have been in this master book since the world is in trouble. I don''t do anything, who are I waiting for?" I could not help but shed tears. In the courtyard, Cao San''s eyes were even redder. The inspection was killed in Woniu Village. He was guilty of taking charge of this inspection. The mountain thief broke into the village and did not secure the village. It was also a crime, and many followed his brother. When he was hacked, he rushed up for a moment, regardless of life and death, and changed his life. Then I heard a voice and shouted, "Thief, die!" Zhang Yun''s father, the old hunter, took a bow and shot, and after hearing only a scream, one fell down and screamed, and another black screamed. Zhang Yeyu, who fled and ran away, could not help but his eyes were congested. These were all his own people, but he never wanted to die here, and now roared: "Go to death!" He pointed his finger at the old hunter, and saw a white light shoot out, stabbing at the old hunter. The old Orion lurked in the village house, standing on the roof, killing the three thieves with a bow, and was about to laugh, a white light flew up and hit him. There was a white light on the old Orion, and most of the force was released, but when he was hit, he lost his strength for a while and fell down from the roof. Zhang Zhangyu snorted and bleed a nosebleed, and a hunter''s house had a self-defense weapon, all with his own weapon. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun rushed, Jian Jian flashed, Zhang Yeyu looked back on the grid, and then there were a few tricks, and Mars splashed. I only tried a few tricks. Zhang Yuyu felt only a pain in his chest. When he saw the villager rush to him, Zhang Yuyu no longer hesitated, turned around and flickered to the dark, and escaped. Chapter 59： Dead time "No, my son is waiting for me!" Zhang Peisheng saw Zhang Yanyu turned around and ran away, only to be frightened and chasing after him, "My son, wait for me!" He confronted and killed the man in black. After hearing this voice, he was startled: "What, son escaped?" This moment, Zhang Dashan drank, "Stab!" A few Xiangyong listened to the order and stabbed together. ", !" Screams kept coming, four people in black were pierced through their bodies, their spears were drawn out, and their blood was dripping. "Kill, kill me." Zhang Dashan drank, and suddenly came to understand, remembering Pei Ziyun''s words. "Any trick, imagination, speed, strength, is to fight the enemy. It is said that the world''s first martial arts master can give out seven or eight swords in an instant. This is already the limit of the human body." "But you stabbed in the array, stabbed from all angles, just seven or eight people, it is equivalent to a top master shot with all his strength." "Assault the array, no matter how high the thief''s martial arts can be, can it be the first in the world? It''s just your military merit." There is a saying Pei Ziyun did not say, that is the world''s first martial arts master, how many years to cultivate, one may die in a hundred years. The rifle speared out, as long as one or two months of training, ten eight died, and a hundred thousand were supplied! This is why the warrior never has a climate, unless there is a qualitative change. Zhang Dashan has a clear understanding, Zhang Yiyu looked back, and he bit his teeth with hate: "This stupid thing is not enough to fail, and more than to cut his head back!" Although Xun originally was in a disadvantage and was still deadlocked, a few black men were killed on the spot, and the remaining black men couldn''t help but turned and fled. One who escaped slowly, just shouted, "Brother, wait ..." The slang words did not end, the three Xiangyong who came after them shouted, the spear stabbed, "slap", three shots in his body, died on the spot. Killing at night, blood splattered, listening to the screams in the back, Zhang Xunyu rushed away, distressed for a while, this is all his own family, he hated Pei Ziyun behind him even more. I saw Zhang Yanyu fled straight, without looking back, Pei Ziyun flew straight up. "My son? It must be Zhang Yanyu!" Although this person was face-covered, the title was exposed, and they also brought monks and people on the rudder to kill themselves and mastered martial arts. This is only a disciple of the holy prison gate, and it must be Zhang Yanyu. Originally I was going to deal with Zhang Yanyu slowly, I didn''t want to think that Zhang Yanyu was killing himself with the Black Wind Pirate Banner tonight. Of course, Pei Ziyun was not a fool like Zhang Dashan. Terrible, terrible is that they understand both martial arts and military methods. There are one hundred and one thousand methods of martial arts and Taoism. You can divide and destroy the array, and then kill them, as long as you are not silly to confront them. Such a person must be killed. Pei Ziyun just had this idea, with a murderous spirit in his heart, rushed up, even a few people in black who escaped slowly ignored, saying that these four people back to back, facing Xiang Yong is an idiot! Zhang Dashan took Xiangyong, at this moment with evil spirits, and saw that the villagers were chopped to death by innocent people in the village, which was just anger, and it was necessary to order "kill" and kill these people clean, Cao San was angry when he saw the thief kill the inspection. At this moment, he calmed down and knew that liveliness was important. He stopped Zhang Dashan and yelled, "Don''t kill the knife." "Abandon the knife and don''t kill, don''t kill the knife." I only heard that Xiangyong stabbed with a gun. A man in black pulled down his mask and knelt down and cried, "I surrender, I surrender." The remaining three saw a partner cast a vote, also dropped the knife and knelt down. Zhang Zhangyu''s heart was very regretful. He lost one arm of Li Wenjing and couldn''t plan for it. At this time, he lost his rules. Looking back, Pei Ziyun had caught up with his sword and rushed forward. There was a horse in front of the mule. Zhang Yuyu jumped and landed on the horse''s back. He slashed the horse''s reins with a sword and drank: "driving, driving, driving" I didn''t know where Zhang Peisheng was keeping up, and I was shocked and frightened: "Master, bring me." The horse was screaming, and he couldn''t start for a while. Zhang Yanyu was furious, and his backhand was a stab. He only heard the slap, and the long sword came in from his chest. ! " After being blocked by this, Pei Ziyun arrived, just sneered, and kicked with a foot, a long knife that fell to the ground was radiated, a flash of light flashed, pierced straight from the horse''s **** and reached the internal organs. The horse howled, leap, and fell heavily to the ground, Zhang Yuyu was surprised: "Not good!" The vaulting horse landed on the ground, rolled a few times on the ground, and stopped. The blood on his body was stained with ash, and he supported it with a knife before climbing. Pei Ziyun approached with a sword and laughed at a glance: "Who is my Tao? It turned out that Zhang Yanyu and Zhang Xianggong had a late night visit. I am very honored!" I was speculating just now, but now I''m sure. Zhang Yuyu touched her hand, and the mask on her face had fallen to the ground. It must have fallen off when she rolled on the ground just now. He lost his mask, Zhang Yanyu didn''t hide it anymore, his body glowed dimly, and stretched out his fingers a little. Pei Ziyun only felt that the land under his feet had mutated into quicksand, and he sank with one foot. Zhang Yeyu ran, the blade of light flashed, and the thunder suddenly rose. "!" At that moment, Suddenly felt that his eyes were bright, and suddenly he could not see clearly. "!" The figures intersect and the swords intersect. "Taoism, Pei Ziyun, if you know Daoism, and it is not casual cultivation, all those wastes are useless and you can''t test it out. I thought you were a mortal, really **** it." Zhang Yanyu gritted his teeth. Pei Ziyun understands what Zhang Yanyu is talking about. Before Tianmen did not open, Dafa s power was not great, but it was not big enough. In fact, it was too easy to suppress the martial art masters. Imagine that the two masters are only between the front line of life and death. One person''s eyes are blind and invisible, or his feet cannot be pulled out, or the sword is lighter and heavier. Is it not immediately hacked? I can say that although the Taoism is small and killing is invisible, Sanshou Buddhism does not understand this truth, and it is pure pursuit of strength-this is the difference between having a teacher and Sanshou. The trick just now is obviously the method of true transmission inside the door! Pei Ziyun naturally does not say that this is a course trained by the former owner. He only had a Taoist method tonight, sneer: "You have quicksand technique, but it has the magic of the Taoist method and the disadvantages of the Taoist method." "You can kill the emperor with martial arts, but you can kill the emperor. However, if you encounter officialdom, you will have a backstab. How many times can you kill the inspection and backseat? My grandson Zhang, it seems that Pei Mouzhen Fortunately, you can kill your enemy at night. " He said, Pei Ziyun killed with a sword. Zhang Zhangyu''s face sank and his heart sank. This man not only had high martial arts, knew Taoism, even the mysteries that were only known by the true biography were really tricky. I knew early on that I should invite my brother and brother to investigate this person, and then focus on three times to come and siege, but now it is too late to say anything, only the brave men who meet on the narrow road win and fight! "kill" "kill" The two of them drank together, slamming forward, with a violent and murderous spirit. The two figures staggered again, sword light shot, sword yin wind and thunder, for a moment, seven swords and seven swords staggered, Mars splashed, and the experts knew if they shot. Zhang Zhangyu took a step back, attacked again, and brought strange mang on his sword. "!" Mars splashed, Pei Ziyun snorted, took a step back, and Zhang Yanyu shook three or four meters before he could stand firmly. "It''s amazing. Seventy percent of the swordsmanship has been learned, and even the Taoist sword has been learned back." Zhang Yanyu spit out a word: "You are not only a Songyunmen person, but also a legend, there is hope to become an elder or head Disciple! " I said just now that Taoism is small, but it is too easy to interfere with the enemy and then kill it. However, when encountering the best martial arts, one hit is thunder. How can you distract your mind to use Taoism? But if Daoshu is integrated into martial arts, under one blow, even the best martial arts will be killed. Zhang Zhangyu uses the holy prison gate sword technique, and Pei Ziyun uses the Songyun gate sword technique. The sword technique is different, but the basic principle is exactly the same. Zhang Zhangyu sneered: "Songmen Yun wants to go to war with my holy prison gate?" "Huh, this seems to be your holy gate first?" As soon as Zhang Yanyu''s eyes are sore, there will be tears. This is the sequelae of the Taoism and illumination. Although it is only a small flaw, the light of the sword flashes. UU reading www.uukanshu.com With a sound, a crack appeared on the right chest near the left shoulder. Although not deep, blood leaked out. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun gushed, the figure flashed. Zhang Zhangyu could not care much, and a light flew out of his arms and shot towards Pei Ziyun. "Yeah!" A sword-shaped file, sparks splattered, Pei Ziyun sneered, and the sword light flashed, hitting the light point in succession, just five times, the light in front of it was broken, showing the magic sword inside, wailing With a sound, he fell to the ground and lost his spirituality. Zhang Zhangyu was bitten back again, spit out blood, his face was cold: "Pei Ziyun, you really want to die with my holy prison door?" In this fight, Zhang Yeyu has found that Pei Ziyun Songyun''s swordsmanship has entered the door, and more channel skills, must be martial arts, not only martial arts are equivalent to themselves, but also with the help of Taoism, and they have to fight back, and then it is difficult to fight. To escape to death, thinking about it, is to ease the tone: "I am wrong, but Pei Ziyun, there is no death feud between us, we can stop, you killed my gangster, I will come to revenge, neither you The people in Xianmen just give up, there is no need to fight for life and death, you and I take a step back. " Pei Ziyun learned about Zhang Yeyu''s scheme and smiled: "Don''t say anything else, you said that you instructed Heifeng Pirate to try to seize my sweetheart. Isn''t it revenge? Repeatedly wanted to plot against me, not revenge? This attack Village, are you going to kill my family? Is nt this revenge? " Pei Ziyun''s words were murderous, he paused, and laughed: "Zhang Yanyu, you have been a heavy hand to me, you have been immortal for a long time, this place is your burial place!" "And if you kill the inspection, you will have official counterattacks, broken instruments, and mana counterattacks. Although these can be resolved, do you think I will give you a chance?" "Tooth for tooth, eye for eye. Tonight is your death. Do you still want to cheat me with words?" Chapter 60： Counterattack "Zhang Yanyu, even your death is not the result." "You killed the inspection, this is the official body, Daxu Chuli, when the authority was established violently, no matter how much you have to do, as long as I kill you, I will bring you to the court. Not only are you dead, you are The forces in this county will be uprooted, and your family will not be able to escape. " Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Zhang Huanyu''s face changed greatly, but she stunned again and again: "Not good, I''ve hit this maggot''s plan!" In the early stage of martial arts, his heart was the heaviest. This heart had no war intention, and his back rushed immediately, and Pei Ziyun flew forward. In the figure, Jianguang flashed. At the juncture of life and death, Zhang Xunyu rose up, the sword suddenly burst, and he did not retreat and went forward, killing him forward. "You want me to die, you too!" Instantly, Mars splashed endlessly, the speed of the two was dizzying, but only one breath, the silhouette separated, Zhang Yanyu''s left rib was shocked, and the whole body was sprayed with lightning like blood. "No, you can''t kill me. I''m a disciple inside the gate of the holy prison. If you kill me, you will be avenged." "Save me, I can still save!" The lingering words have not yet fallen, Jian Jian flashed, a sword pierced his heart, Zhang Jianyu spurted blood, gurgled, pointed at what he wanted to say, and couldn''t catch it in one breath. Pei Ziyun looked at the corpse, laughed, and turned away. Lai Wo Niu Village Pei Ziyun returned to the village. The thieves had fled. They had been killed before they could escape. The roads in the village were full of corpses, the blood flow had solidified on the ground, and a strong **** smell was pungent. Bow soldiers can also be seen in the village. They saw a corpse and stabbed a knife. When they didn''t move, they cut off their heads and piled them together. These are all thieves. I was just a few archers with a heavy heart in my heart, the inspection was dead, and my brother was half dead. These are the soldiers who turned into soldiers. Xiangyong is even more unbearable. After the battle is over, many Xiangyong wake up and wake up. They all sit down on the ground, and many people have blank minds. Some villagers bravely saw that the bow soldiers had escaped from cutting their heads. It was one thing to kill and another to cut their heads. Some tremors, some timid could no longer hold back, and vomited while hiding on one side. The bile will spit out like bitter water in the mouth. Pei Ziyun looked, not only the thief, but also some villagers'' bodies were placed horizontally and vertically, some were villagers, and some were ordinary villagers who had no time to hide. The head of the village stared blankly, the flesh on his face couldn''t stop shaking, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. A local courage was seriously injured, and it was no longer possible. When he saw Pei Ziyun coming, he shed tears: "Xie Yuangong, my family And my mother and wife ... " Pei Ziyun''s heart was sore, Shen Sheng said: "Be assured, as long as I am Pei Ziyun, they will not let them have any hunger and cold!" The man heard these words, and suddenly became desperate, with a longing for life in his eyes when he was dying. Pei Ziyun sighed, and a villager yelled at Cao San, who was just attacked and Cao San was also injured. Seeing Pei Ziyun coming in, Cao San approached forward and whispered, "Master Pei, the thief who ran away, but they all killed him." "Both thieves have been killed. You send someone out to drag the corpse in, but these two don''t cut your head." Pei Ziyun said, remembering the corpse of Zhang Jianyu, "especially the head of the thief, don''t cut it too." I''ve lost my head, and I''ll have to prove my identity in the future. " "Zhang Dashan." Cao San shouted, just now, this person was gone for a while. "Here!" Zhang Dashan came over with a gourd and wiped his mouth. It turned out that he had taken the wine. He had just killed the thief, and his hands were still shaking, but Zhang Dashan was much bolder than ordinary villagers. He didn''t spit. , Just panicked, went to the wine to be overwhelmed. "Good man, there is courage, if it was before, it was the material for the army." "There are two corpses outside, and you take someone to drag in." Cao San arranged to see Zhang Dashan turn around and left, he shouted: "Alcohol, leave me, I will also drink two, cure one pain. . " After he said that, he snatched it from Zhang Dashan. Zhang Dashan didn''t respond, and Cao San kicked him and said, "Not yet." Zhang Dashan only responded, telling the two villagers to go out of the village, dragging Zhang Yuyu''s body back. Cao San took two sips of wine and felt that the pain on his back was relieved. He approached Pei Ziyun and whispered, "Master Pei, how many people have died tonight?" "I just took a look. The thieves are not ordinary here. A group of monks in Yinlong Temple and a thief in the helm of the state capital. I have seen these monks when I went to burn incense. I have heard these. People are implicated in the government and the state. We killed, fearing that someone would retaliate in the next day. " After checking the appearance of these thieves, Cao San found that there was a relationship behind these people. This time, it will inevitably cause trouble in the future. Pei Ziyun couldn''t see his expression in the fire, didn''t answer Cao San''s words, but went forward and whispered, "Cao San, everyone is here to kill you, can you still not kill? That''s all, let''s not say, I Ask you, the inspection is dead, are you responsible? Would you like to be exonerated or even make a deputy inspection? " Cao Sanyin glanced around, lowered his voice and asked, "What to do?" Cao San retreated on the battlefield, killing himself and daring to gamble. "Now this matter is not too big. The thieves attacked the village and the normal newspaper officers went up. These people made the silver, maybe they would also treat you to a weak protection inspection and put you in jail." Pei Ziyun said a few times against his ears. sentence. Cao San heard this, and hesitated a little, the smell of blood poured into his nose, and he touched his back instead, clapping his hands: "Jie Yuangong, I''m done." After the thief was killed, there were villagers reporting that many people came out to look for his family, and two of them looked for the old hunter in the distance, carried it over without much injuries, and only broke their legs. A woman, Pei Ziyun, also knew her husband, who had just entered into the village shortly after she got married. He searched for her husband and collapsed on the ground as soon as her feet softened. She cried while holding her husband''s body. Cao San was a little silent. The man was also brave when he killed the thief. He didn''t want to be attacked by the thief, and was slashed to death. These villagers came out to find their families. This search made a lot of crying on the scene. According to statistics, the old village trembled with pale feet, and Pei Ziyun asked Zhang Dashan: "How is it?" "Seventeen bandits died, but we died twenty-one, one was seriously injured, and five were slightly injured. We handed over twenty swords, bows, and arrows, and dozens or two of silver were found on the body." Zhang Dashan was grieved. Said: "Half of the dead were women and children, and they were hacked to death when they hit them." These men in black all have martial arts skills and fierce bandits. They are fierce. Once Xiangyong wins, he is hardly injured and most of them are dead. Pei Ziyun was silent for a moment, and approached the village chief: "Village chief, you arrange for someone to buy a good coffin, and I will pay this money." The village chief was surprised: "This can make the villagers die to protect the village. The village will be compensated. Where can the master pay for it?" "I am so sad today that I have so many people dead. I still have something to do for you. There are still people behind these thieves. If you don''t remove them, this disaster will not go away." Pei Ziyun said coldly. The head of the village looked at the basket on the ground, which contained all human heads, and he responded. The men in the village were gathered by the village chief: "It''s almost dawn. You go to various villages and villages to buy coffins. People who have coffins in their homes will borrow them first and compensate them later. I believe folks in the nearby villages will give me This face. " What many people don''t understand is that the ancient people did not taboo on coffins and graves. Generally, the elderly who had a little money prepared their coffins when they were alive. As for the emperors, they built their tombs as soon as they came to the throne. According to historical records, in the fourteenth year of Ming Hongwu (AD 1381), Zhu Yuanzhang ordered to build a tomb for himself, and the world''s great ancestor Xu Taizu ordered to build a tomb in the third year of his reign. Therefore, more than twenty mouths of coffins can be quickly found out from the nearby villages. A villager hesitated: "Village chief, whoever sells coffins in the market now goes to bed early. It is better that we start tomorrow morning again ..." The lingering words have not come to an end. The village chief glanced at the past. This man is a hooligan in the village. He usually likes to do things like stealing chickens and dogs, and people are lazy. The village chief slaps him in the past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The villager who was beaten was caught by surprise, with great force, and almost overturned to the ground. The man didn''t accept it. The village chief gave a cold glance at the man. Just now the thief came and the man drove away. Now he has to hold back. Why is there such a stupid person? "Catch them, fight them, you can''t kill them." The village chief was furious and shouted. Xi Xiangyong had a man rushed up, held the man and tied it with a rope. He laughed: "Zhang Ping, at this time you dare to commit confusion and seek death." She Xiangyong had just killed the thief, and at this time he was murderous. When he stared at the man, he dared not speak. He listened to the ghost crying wolf and pulled it down. The villagers were afraid to refute and went out with the money. One coffin is five or two silvers. Twenty-one people are dead, one hundred and two. Pei Ziyun took the silver directly and sent it down, and said to the village chief, "So many people are dead, you can''t put them in the village, take them to the Land Temple!" The head of the village and the family of the deceased discussed it and felt right: "Lift it up and put it in the temple, there is a **** in it, and no trouble will occur." Di Temple In a village temple in the village, there is a shrine that looks very old. The head of the village just went to light the incense, worshipped a few times, and cried and said, "The Lord of the Land is up. Today I suffered a great disaster in Woniu Village. The victims of the village are temporarily housed here, and when they are in trouble, they will kill the pigs. " The incense was burned to the gods, and the village chief arranged for people to carry the corpses, one by one, and covered with white cloth, arranged for vigils, but only the family members of the deceased came to the land temple to cry, the village chief could not stop, but also had to Going. Seeing that the matter was completed, the inspecting horse was still in the village chief''s backyard. Pei Ziyun entered the courtyard, rode the horse, pulled the reins, took a sip of wine, smashed the bowl, "driled", and just heard the sound of the horseshoe sound, straight Rushing out, out of the village, disappeared into the night. Chapter 61： Do not do The bright moonlight blew a little scarlet from the sky, and Pei Ziyun still could smell the **** smell on his body. From time to time, he spurred the horses towards the county town at the fastest speed. Go to a fork in the road, go to the Taohuayuan View to the left, and look at it from afar. Ye Suer appears in your heart. You don''t want this Taohuayuan View to do it. In Tang County, Tang Zhengang was just thrown out of a flower building. A ox cart, a groom and a schoolboy were waiting for him. Seeing my son drunk again drove out, and the book boy was also distressed. Since the young master attended the literary society, it was a scandal in public, and the angry teachings have lost their fame, and it has become this look. advise. The yak cart murmured in the county seat at night. The yak cart stopped at the door, got on the stairs, and the book boy knocked on the door when he got out of the car. There was a voice: "Who?" "It''s the boy who came back, open the door." Shouted the book boy. "Son, which son?" The concierge probed inside. "Of course it''s Tang Zhentang''s son. When he arrives at the door, he opens the door." The book boy shouted to open the door. "Master said, it was the Tang who had done the ugly thing, lost his name, the Tang family who lost his ugliness, and the face came back? He crawled in from the hole." The porter said frowning, yawning and went back to continue Sleep, no matter the bookboy knocked outside. "Brother Hu, please walk the back door, I call Hu Yan to open the door." The book boy told the driver, when the car reached the backyard door, the book boy opened the curtains and shouted, "Son, son?" Zhang Zhangyu was still sleeping in the car, her face was pale and white, and she seemed to be stunned a lot. In the dream, she was still talking nonsense: "Don''t catch me, I was framed." I talked nonsense, and frowned. "Heavenly sin can still live, but sinfulness can''t live by himself." This book boy is actually fifteen or sixteen years old, and accompanied him to read a lot of books. At this time, the words were filled with sadness, and a strong mood filled. Looking at his son''s mood from a few months ago, he turned into what he is now, and almost tears came down. He lowered the curtain and knocked on the door: "Hu Rong, Hu Rong, open the door." After a while, an old voice promised: "Here it comes, who is he, shouting at the door in the middle of the night." "Hu Hu, it''s me. My son is drunk. I called a bullock cart to return with my son, and I hope the old lady will open the door." "It turned out that the young master came back, I came to open the door, wait a moment." After a while, an elderly woman in her fifties opened the door and saw it clearly by moonlight. An ox cart and a book boy were waiting at the back door. This book boy is the little book boy beside Tang Zhen. The grandmother opened the door and asked, "Where is the young master? Hurry to send the young master back to the room. The master did not see the young master at night and lost his temper again!" This old is Hu . "Yeah, the master also notified the concierge, and said that I wasn''t allowed to come in, so I knocked on the back door." Actually, Xiao Shutong had resentment in his heart. This is the anger of the master. Is the porter really serious? At this time, he looked up at the coachman: "Brother Hu, please help me to lift up the young master. I am young and cannot lift alone." The driver saw the book boy and sighed deeply. He jumped down and helped drunk. Tang Zhen entered the courtyard and rested on the bed. At night, Pei Ziyun crossed the city wall and entered the city. The county town has quiet streets. The lights of ordinary people have gone out, and some people are still on. The lights are dim. In the streets and alleys, there are often gentlemen holding small lanterns and knocking on the gong or Bitch, there is silence everywhere, and occasionally there is a catching head and burglar tea patrolling the street to guard against thieves. Pei Ziyun sneaked all the way, there were trails, dogs startled, "Wang Wang" shouted, and didn''t care, as long as no one would go out to check-they thought it was a husband. I am currently Tang Zhen''s family. Strictly speaking, Tang Zhen''s ancestral home is in the countryside, but the place of residence is in the county. After the boy passed the test, he invited himself to drink tea in his home and know the location. The alley roads of Shexian County are all bluestone slab roads, or some river pebble with big fists, walking on it is a bit lame, with the footsteps, there is an echo in the alley. When there is moonlight, you do nt need to worry about seeing the road at night. Just when you are about to leave the alley, you see a oxcart jogging across the road. Pei Ziyun hid in the shadows and looked around. The surroundings were very quiet. There was only one nearby. The lantern brought a bit of light. Some strange, there are ox carts in the middle of the night? I waited for the ox cart to pass, and then patrolled again, but the steps were far away, and Pei Ziyun went around the backyard and entered the mansion through the wall. The courtyard was quiet, and a rocky mountain was faintly seen in the moonlight. Pei Ziyun laughed silently. He walked along the corridor and saw a book boy coming out of a kitchen, holding something in his hand while walking, still sighing: He has changed his fame since he was so decadent these days. It s not good for the master to see how good it is. " As soon as Pei Ziyun heard this, it seemed that the book boy knew where Tang Zhen was, and followed him. It didn''t take long for a room to light up, and the book boy went in. Pei Ziyun followed, poked an eye from the window, looked over, and when he saw it, in the candlelight, a drunk man was drunk, talking nonsense inside. The book boy went in. It turned out to be a sober soup and shouted Tang Zhen to drink the soup. Tang Zhen was still talking nonsense. The book boy was going to feed. The hangover soup spilled on the book boy. The bowl fell to the ground, and the book boy sighed deeply and turned to change clothes before turning, only to feel a blow on his neck, and he fainted in a moment. Pei Ziyun gently supported the book boy, put it on one side, and turned away, but it was a stun. A voice sounded in the room, and he coughed: "Brother Pei, come in with a sword tonight to kill me? I really wanted to hurt you, **** it, if you were to death, brother Pei, you just take it, don''t be bothered The other person is, I will not die in your hands anyway, and I will not live long. " Wu Tangzhen sat up, his eyes had been drunk a lot these days, he was blue and sunken, his hair was disheveled, he had not been groomed for a long time, and his white robe was dirty. Gentle gentleman, calm and calm, disappeared long ago, at this time sitting up, leaning his head, ready to lead the neck to kill. Pei Ziyun looked at Tang Zhen and asked: "I don''t want you to understand people. You are so decadent these days, and you know that time is running out, right?" Seeing that Tang Zhen didn''t speak, Pei Ziyun didn''t care. He poured a cup of tea from the table and didn''t drink it. He just smelled, "It''s just that you think wrong. I want to kill you, I already killed you." "I''m here tonight, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I just want to ask you, do you want to get credit for it?" Listening to this, Tang Zhen''s eyes suddenly lighted, and then he turned dark again. He got up from the bed, no longer drunk like a muddy, sitting on one side, and poured himself a cup of tea. This tea is cold, thick and bitter, drinking it, frowning, laughing a little frantically, and laughing for a while before saying, "Think, why not, these days, I almost want to go crazy." "But how can this matter be restored? In the eyes of everyone, how can I change the teachings? I can''t look back after committing such wrongs." Tang Zhen''s eyes were full of despair: "Zhang Yeyu will not let go After me, maybe I ca nt wait much time, I will fall into the water and die! " Pei Ziyun leaned against the table, leaned forward to Tang Zhen, and said, "Brother Tang, now you know how much sin you have committed. If I had done the trick that day, it would be worse than you are now." "After all, your Tang family is a gentry. At most, you will fall into the water and die. Your Tang family may do nothing, and you have a brother. But if something goes wrong, what do you say about my Pei family? What about my mother?" Tang Zhen was silent for a while, raised his head suddenly, his eyes cleared: "Brother Pei, has something happened?" "You guessed it very well, tonight Zhang Yeyu led the monk of Yinlong Temple, and Luo Banghe Rudder came to kill me and was killed by me." Pei Ziyun said coldly: Now the holy prison gate is in Dong''an, and the dragon is headless. , I have a method that may not allow you to restore your fame, but to restore your qualifications for imperial examinations, or is it possible that you can do it? " Tang Zhen looked at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun''s body was dusty, **** on his body, and a strong blood came. Tang Zhen hesitated for a while, stood up, took a few steps, and then made up his mind and bite: "Done, Brother Pei, tell me how to do it." Pei Ziyun was close to Tang Zhen''s ear, and whispered, Tang Zhen nodded his head from time to time, his eyes gradually became enchanted. She County Early in the morning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The little bird howled, jumping from tree to tree from time to time, and the old man sprinkled water on the street to sweep the road. The two box soldiers at the county gate were lazily standing at the gate. Yawning, some pedestrians passed by. Suddenly a box soldier woke up and asked, "Did you hear funeral?" "Nonsense, if someone goes, they must pass through the city gate and they will tell us in advance that they are not too mildew, aren''t you afraid we''re in trouble?" Another box soldier said impatiently, but the next moment, his mouth widened, his face staring blankly at the road. A crowd of people appeared in the distance on the road. At this moment, they were gongs and drums, funerals, and white spirit banners, holding closer and closer. "Whoever is so moldy, not out of the city but into the city." The box soldier who had spoken before was furious and stood up with a spear. When he looked at it, his teeth were shaking up and down. I saw eighty or ninety people carrying the coffin. In front of them were dozens of women wearing white towels and mourning clothes, crying as they walked, and scattered paper money. Wu Daxu Chuding, looking at this scene, a bold passerby went up: "Who are you all, how dare you break into the county like this, aren''t you afraid that the county order will punish you?" An ingenious man happened to go out, and he had been seen following the crowd. Cao San and a few soldiers also wore white scarves, wearing mourning clothes and carrying two heavy baskets. Several people behind them carried a coffin and tied several black clothes. People are just frightened. As soon as they went up to stop, Cao San scolded him, "Get off, haven''t you seen that the inspectors are in the coffin, and have Jie Yuangong leading the way?" This veteran knew Cao San, but didn''t know Xie Yuan. At this moment, when he looked up, he realized that the middle person led the team. He was wearing a man''s clothing. He was tremorous for a while and something happened. At this time, he was afraid to stop , Running backwards towards the city, we must report. Chapter 62： Lifting the coffin Shexian County The county gate of Shexian County is north to the south and covers a large area. The gate, the lobby, the second hall, the welcoming hall, and the third hall have courtyards and accounts on both sides. At this time, the county magistrate had risen, the magistrate''s wife had already eaten, and was preparing to have breakfast. A military officer crawled towards the county magistrate, and a catcher at the gate of the county magistrate stopped and drank: "What happened? , What kind of system is this embarrassing? " The uncle chased the catcher, and whispered to his ears, the catcher was startled: "What? This is a big deal, are you saying it really?" This service said, "Sir, I have never misread it, it is true." After listening to the words, this head catcher also changed his face, turned around and walked in towards the county. "Master, something bad is going on!" The catcher rushed into the concubine, and the county magistrate was disturbed when he had just taken a few bites early, almost stunned and glared at the catcher. The head and neck of the arrester were lowered, and the obituary said, "Sir, there were a hundred people wearing white towels and mourning clothes at the gate of the city just now. They had carried dozens of coffins to the gate of the county town. They said yes, said yes ..." "What?" The county magistrate was surprised when he heard the arrest. This was a big public order incident. Did anyone gather the trouble and immediately urged: "Come on, what is it?" "The people who came said had box soldiers, and they wore white scarves and were mourned." "What? Get ready for the ox cart and take me to the county gate." The county was shocked. Was there a mutiny, it immediately ordered someone to prepare the ox cart. At this time, although there were so many people at the door, it was the soldiers who were guarding the gates of the city. The soldiers changed their careers, or they took a step forward. They shook a little and shouted, "Who are you? Are you trying to rebel? " Pei Ziyun stepped forward and yelled, "I am a newly promoted Pei Ziyun. Last night, my village was attacked by thieves and dozens of people were killed. I will sue today. Do you dare stop me?" "Xie Yuangong?" The soldiers were trembling and their faces changed. Looking at Pei Ziyun, Pei Ziyun looked ironed, wearing a human crown, hesitated for a while. At this moment, Cao San also took a step forward and screamed angrily: "Li Si, are you blind? You do nt even recognize Xie Yuangong, let alone the adults on inspection are dead. I tell you, today is out Big things, you have to give up quickly, otherwise you will not be able to guilty. " Pei Ziyun took the villagers a step forward, and the box soldiers stepped back and dared not stop. This group of people went straight into the county town, playing sorrow all the way, and the street was still lively. Once the mourning team entered the city, they were silent for a while, leaving only sorrow and women and children crying. Many people came to see the children crowded. Let the adults scold. The county ox cart was just prepared. How far did it run, the ox cart stopped, and one of the soldiers shouted, "Wang Choutou, where are you going? Do nt go, now the road is blocked, and Xie Yuangong leads The man carried the coffin and said that he would sue. We are going to hurriedly report to the county magistrate. The matter is really big. " The face of the catcher changed, and he was about to speak. The magistrate had lifted the curtain and asked, "You tell me in detail, what is the situation now?" Shexian Ling listened to the obituary obituary that came over again, and after a few words, her face changed greatly, and she ordered her head: "Go back, get ready!" A moment later, the county cricket arrived. Pei Ziyun saw the county cricket sitting north facing south, hanging a large plaque of gold characters, and greeted the eyes. In the first half, there was a shout of unjust drums for the people to beat the drums, and they went directly and knocked: "Bang , Bang, bang. " For a moment, the sound of the quake was so loud that one of the gangmen went to the morning shift. Without knowing the situation, he stretched out a head and asked, "Who beat the drum and what''s the matter?" The gauntlet glanced over, the coffin lay down all the way to block the street, and the funeral team packed the county gate, taking a breath. "Shengtang!" At this time, the two rows of rushes had arrived, and they rushed in, hitting the ground with a killing wand, the county magistrate sat on it, and a bright mirror hanging over it. Pei Ziyun led the village chief, Cao San entered the lobby, and the village chief knelt down and cried as soon as he entered the lobby: "Sir, justice for the villain. Last night, there was a thief''s first show Zhang Zhiyu, led the thief into the village late in the middle of the night, killed twenty Three villagers. Fortunately, the inspector was in Woniu Village at the time. He led the sergeant to kill the enemy in the middle of the night, but the thief was brutal. Even the inspector was killed on the spot, but the thieves were not pleased. Only after pursuing the hunt, the culprits were awarded. " Cao San, who was on the side, also stepped forward to kneel and shouted, "Xianzun, the small official is the military officer of the inspection department. He follows the inspection officer to inspect the township and does not want to be attacked by thieves." "This jade is mostly a demon. Not only does it have high martial arts skills, but it also makes the demon method. The adults are killed by the robbers and the attackers, among them are the robbers on the rudder and the Yinlong Temple. Monkthe liar caught a few thieves alive. " Saying that Cao Sanyi waved his hand, the four bow soldiers pressed up on the four men in black, all of them were injured. At this moment, they were kneeled down on the hall, tearing their headscarves and masks. The first one was a monk, with a few ring scars, and three were fierce gangsters at a glance. Shexian Ling suddenly felt a little soft. This Yinlong Temple and Heduo both heard about it and had a great career. It is said that they have links with many dignitaries and nobles. This case is going to be a big case. He only listened and heard the grievances drumming up. He sent the complaint to him. A batch of men distributed a few men with a few talents behind him. This man rushed to his feet and cried, "The county magistrate can help you, the magistrate can help you." When the county magistrate saw the men rushing in, they took the gavel and slammed it, screaming: "Silent" This scholar raised his head, and it was Tang Zhen who came forward and cried, "Master, injustice, I was fired to show off his fame, but I am not ridiculous, but I have an inside story, and I have had a few shows before." Framed, caught Zhang Yanyu''s poison, and died if he refused. " There are a few talents behind Tang Zhenzhen who flocked up and cried loudly. When these celebrities cried and complained, a few more old women and women came to plead their grievances. When these old women came in, they cried and said, "My lord, I am grieving." The county magistrate asked: "Women, you are not at home, who are you going to sue in this county?" "Master Xianxian, I am the mother of the talented Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan drowned in the river a year ago, leaving a letter before his death, saying that he had been coerced. If something happened, someone must have been killed. Let us not sue immediately. In the future He will sue again for the wrongdoing. " Seeing the evidence presented in the hall, the magistrate shuddered in shockthis is a horrific case! This major event happened, and the front of the door was blocked by twenty-three coffins. The county magistrate''s main book came. Listening to one side, listening to this major event, all of them turned blue and pale. Shexian Ling Gao sat on the lobby, and the plaque was hung from the mirror. At this moment, things like a needle felt felt like a big deal. Master sighed, posted it, and just listened to the magistrate whispering, "Well, how dare this man, how dare this? This is a threat to the government. Does nt he want to impose an imperial examination?" This situation is very obvious. It is Pei Ziyun who joined forces to raise public opinion, officials, talents, and miserable masters. They will cause an iron case. However, this is an offense against officialdom. Isn''t he afraid of losing the jinshi? "Xianzun, he is lifting people. The next test is Kyoto, which is a big event for the local area, not a matter for Kyoto." The chief advised, "And now, I can hear it clearly, I''m afraid I can''t help it. Now. " "Not to mention that the thief entered the village and killed more than 20 villagers. The corpse of the inspector is still outside. What is more frightening is that this person operated some time ago. Now the order for promotion in the government has been down, and he has been promoted to county captain. Transformed into the ninth grade, this is the official body. " "Da Xu Kaichao, killed by thieves, this cannot be suppressed." The magistrate shuddered, and whispered following the master book: "However, when such a major event happened, the evaluation of several of us could be completed. Not to mention relocation, it would be difficult to be demoted and retained." "My lord county prestige, it is no longer possible to stay in office. This is a question of whether or not the job is guaranteed." As soon as the eyes of this master book turned around, there was a plan, and his voice was lowered. "Xianzun, for today The only way to do this is to make this case a special case, and it must also be a county-level life inspection and investigation. If you don''t want a thief, you will start, and you will have to plant the things of Heifengzhai. "This thing is that you fight against thieves, adults, and do everything you can to eliminate the scourge, so who can say that the adults are not, we have died a county captain, this is death, intentional revenge by the thieves." The county magistrate listened to the words of the master book, and then stunned, then laughed. It is not easy to handle the case. Some people gossip, but they have to go back to the case, dig deeper, and hold the suspect. Can it be clean? As long as you bite ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so many people have died, so many things have happened, maybe you have to be demoted to jail and you can be promoted. The main book was aside, and the magistrate''s face was contemplative. Thinking about the conversation just now, he continued to question the case, patted the gavel, let the hall be quiet, and asked, "Silence, report the case to me. I want to check them one by one. " The magistrate ordered, the master recorded that every confession was drawn by the party. Tang Zhen looked at the confession, his face turned blue, thinking of the hardship these days, he pressed the handprints down. The officials and soldiers of the soldiers bowed and painted like this one by one. The servant gave the confession to him, and the magistrate looked at the confession and said: "The county has already understood the case, and everyone is going back. Hearing, ordering the inspection to secretly inquire, but never thought that this thief dweller attacked Woniu Village in the middle of the night and killed the inspection and villagers. I will give an account to the people in Jiangping County. " The magistrate stood up and said arrogantly that when he was demobilized, the magistrate said to Pei Ziyun again, "This time, Pei Juren was involved, and we did not want the demon to be mad, we only investigated. This demon killed the officer while he was on inspection. , Such demon, I will go to court and lower the thunder. " I am dissatisfied with the court to restrain the Taoist, the law is clear: "The demon is also" Pei Ziyun can not help but wonder, but this county makes this statement do not seem to be insider? However, it is in his favor to thank the county magistrate again and again. The county magistrate then transferred to the inner court, called the county magistrate to discuss it, and entered the inner court, saying, "Li Xianmao, although we all have a fight, but this matter is related to the black hat on our top. You Say what to do? " The main book and the county magistrate were staring. Li Xianzhang sat firmly, as if thinking, and after a while, he raised his head, with a murderous look in his eyes, saying, "This matter must be true. Let''s add up again! " Chapter 63： decision Fufu City Dai Yue Qiu Shan Yue Ju''s family, the room decoration is simple, only some paintings and calligraphy hanging around, it seems that the literati is very strong, there is a tea stove on the side of the room, is making tea. I poured out the tea from the first two times, and then made the third tea. It was glycol. I only listened to one person, and panic came over, knocking on the door: "Master, something bad." Yue Qiushan was a little displeased and yelled: "What''s bad is bad, please tell me in detail, don''t panic, how many times have you been instructed, don''t disturb me to drink tea for big things, wait for me to finish my morning tea Besides. " "Master, Zhang Yeyu and Zhang Gongzi dispatched someone to Jiangping County last night. A carrier pigeon came this morning, saying that it was Zhang Gongzi who hadn''t returned overnight last night, for fear that something had happened." This man made an obituary, and made the matter clear in a few words, but Yue Qiushan remained calm. Although Zhang Yanyu was his disciple and son-in-law, he was young. The Taoist system in this prefecture and county did not hand over all, but Gradually shifted, his life is not long, but this power cannot be left alone. In Jiangping County, he buried a secret child himself. There will be obituaries when there are major events. Now that there is no news, naturally nothing is happening. She Yue Qiushan set the tea cup in front of her, and filled the three tea cups in front of her with a teapot, and the tea was full of fragrance for a while. He casually asked, "Do you know what he did?" Seeing that his servant was afraid to answer, Yue Qiushan didn''t feel right, and rebuked, "Come on, what happened." The servant knelt down and said, "Master, I didn''t hide it deliberately. I only heard that when the son heard that Pei Ziyun killed Li Wenjing yesterday, he took the Yinlong Temple and Luobang to chase him." Xie Yue Qiu Shan suddenly stood up and was furious: "Zhang Huanyu is steady in the weekdays. I didn''t expect to do this stupid thing today, it''s really **** it, **** it." At this moment, I just felt that I was hot in my arms. This was the news of the newsletter Fu. I was shocked in my heart. I had a bad feeling. When Fu Fuyu was taken out, a figure appeared, but it was a little fuzzy, sometimes it was not there. This happened only after intervention. With your finger, aura was put into Fuyu, and then it stabilized. The background in the water mirror is in a room. The environment seems to be an inn, and the ghost image is manifested. The person inside is saying, "It s not good, uncle, something happened. Lying in a cow village this morning, Pei Ziyun led The villagers came to the county to file a complaint, which seemed to be related to Brother Zhang, who said that he had designed to murder Xiucai. He was a demon and had been killed. It was a little far away from me and I didn''t know clearly. " When this person finished speaking, just facing the water mirror, there was an image appearing in the water mirror. Before Jiangping County, the crowd was full of people, all wearing white towels and mourning clothes, gathered in front of the county gate, and there was no Fewer coffins. Yue Qiushan was out of breath for a while, and the disciple who succeeded him in charge of Dong''an House died. He couldn''t help being furious. There was a purple teapot on the table, which was a favorite of Yue Juren. Yue To lift someone to pick up the teapot is to smash it hard and drop it on the ground. There was a sound of a carrier pigeon flapping its wings and stopping on the window in the figure opposite. This person caught the carrier pigeon from the window, took the letter on the foot of the carrier, took it out for a look, and exclaimed: "Uncle Shi It s a terrible disaster, a terrible calamity. Last night, Zhang Yuyu led a raid on Woniu Village, killed 23 villagers, killed the inspection, and was killed. "Now the body and the head are there, and the design talents have been exposed. The masters of suffering are gathered, what a disaster!" This homing pigeon was buried in the county hall by the holy prison gate and sent out by people. These dorms do not need to do much. They only need to send some news in the county hall to have a reward. Qi Yueshan listened to these words, his face was blue, was this jade jade crazy? Hagiwara thought that she was a reliable cultivating talent, and did not want to go backwards. Now she still kills the inspections, but this is the official body, which has a very bad impact, and implicates the entire holy prison gate. "I know this, I will report to the door, you continue to lurk, don''t be troubled." Yue Qiushan slowed his breath, and then his face became blue. "Yes, uncle." The Taoist responded with such respectfulness, and then closed the communication sign , feeling a little panicked, but just after the report, it was easier. She Yueqiushan paced in the room. This was a disaster. Zhang Yuyu was very generous, but she did not want to do it today, broke the rules, killed the inspection, exposed the wind, and was extremely troublesome. This matter must be reported to the head, who is contacting with the communication symbol . This communication symbol changes instantly, and a real person appears on the screen. This real person is Zhang Yeyu s uncle, who sneered at Yue Qiushan: "The news from Deacon Fenglingtang just now that Zhang Yeyu has fallen, I want to ask, brother, what happened? The real person''s words were cold, Zhang Zhangyu was entrusted to the teacher Yue Qiushan to teach, but it was unthinkable that when he was killed, he naturally had dissatisfaction. Yue Qiushan sighed: "Brother, something serious happened. Zhang Yeyu took Luo Bang and Yinlong Temple people to attack the newly-produced Jie Yuan Pei Ziyun in the middle of the night, but he didn''t want to kill the inspection and was himself Killing, and some people revealed the talent he had killed in the past. I was just preparing to sue the head. You do nt want to hear from your brother. "What? This villain actually did such a foolish thing." The real person originally came to reprimand his master and listened to Yue Qiushan''s words, and immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. His face was blue and solemn, and he followed Yue Qiushan and said, "Master You tell me more about things. " Xie Yue Qiu Shan said everything one by one. This real person was furious when he heard: "This **** boy, this **** Pei Ziyun." This matter is so big that he can''t decide it anymore, he must make a decision through the head of the bureau, but it s just two different things to say on his own and to others: "Master, I will follow the head and say this, Then I will come to the door. " After speaking, I hurriedly closed the communication symbol to find the head. Yi Yue Qiushan couldn''t help but sigh. If he could practice the Dharma diligently in the past, he could break the heavenly gate, get into the pass, or practice in the mountains today, instead of thinking about the place. I am now old, and my elder brother is still in his middle age, in his forties. However, after thinking about it, the inner door is bitter, and although there are differences between the outer door and the inner door, the power of the outer door is obviously greater than that of the inner door. This is the difference between a Beijing official and a county official in Waifang county. Door master. The real difference is that after death, the inner door breaks the sky door and becomes a ghost. Even if you enjoy wealth, you are just a mortal soul, at most you are blessed. After a while, the communication symbol was lit, the real person appeared, and his face was also Tie Qing. When he saw the appearance of his brother, Yue Qiushan was also sinking in his heart. "Zhang Yanyu, the villain, the head has decided to remove him from the door. Brother Yue, you will immediately cut off all connections with Zhang Yanyu and cut off the links he took over. Do nt involve us. To the greatest possible strength. " This real person paused for a while before continuing to say: "Yinlong Temple and Luo Bang knew all the news of us and the disciples withdrew first. This was done by Zhang Yiyu alone. Our holy prison gate will not help to carry it out. Only Zhangjia, Yinlong Temple, and Luo Bang had their backs. " Ji Yue Qiushan''s voice was a little trembling: "This Yinlong Temple is just fine, but this Luobang is our stronghold where the holy prison gate runs through the state capital. If it is lost, our strength will be greatly reduced immediately." "At this time, we still care about any big discounts. Now we don''t cut off this connection. Those guys who were kept in captivity in the court are looking for it. It will not be a loss at this time. That''s why this is the case. "Just listen to the real person said viciously:" Fortunately, although you have a marriage contract, it has not been announced, nor have you been married. This will not affect you very much. " "This is not a trivial matter, you deal with it cautiously and quickly." Yi Yue Qiu Shan had to respond, and called people. A Taoist and a samurai entered the room, saw Qiu Yueshan''s complexion, and saw the smash of the tea stove on the ground, knowing that there was a major event. Yue Qiushan immediately whispered to order the two of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two startled, and then nodded again and again, the Taoist said: "Uncle, rest assured, we have a record of this matter. , Then we can deal with it soon. " Dong an The streets were prosperous, people in the wells came and went, and a group of soldiers rushed to the gate of the city gate, holding a clerk''s side, and rushing towards the gate of the prefecture. The surrounding people fled in fright. A scholar was also shocked by the horse, and he had to go to theory. An old man pulled the scholar and said, "Stop it, scholar, these people have urgent documents. If you are obstructed and delay the official business, you have to Go to jail. " The old man pointed at the flag behind the soldier who had just passed by, and said that the scholar suddenly burst into a cold sweat. It was not long before the founding of the country. The military situation was like a fire. This kind of team with urgent documents can block directly and kill. Yes, thank the old man right now. Yamen prefecture The prefecture completed its official duties, just after dinner, and was sitting on the lounge chair in the backyard drinking tea. At this moment, a veteran rushed forward and shouted, "Master, it''s not good, Jiangping County has just appointed a new county. Captain was killed and reported. " The look of the prefecture changed greatly. He stood up, took the official document, and only glanced at it. He looked terrified, calmed down a few steps, and issued an order: "Give me my soldiers in the city immediately. I have been summoned by all the captives, and I have something to do today. While walking, I put on my robes and arrived at the outer hall. At this time, the head catcher had come to the hall. A moment later, the soldiers of Bing Ma Si also came. This man saluted: "Fu Zun, I don''t know what is urgent ? " Wu Zhifu gave an order: "You two, immediately led someone to copy Yinlong Temple. You can''t leave alone. If there is resistance, let alone kill." Chapter 64： Tail off Yinlong Temple At this time in the afternoon, some pilgrims came to Xiangshan with an umbrella to burn incense, and nothing seemed to happen at all. In a room, a few monks showed eager things, kneeling on the ground, burning documents with flames, because they were too close, they could nt wipe them with sweat, and hurriedly said, "Hurry, Quickly, burn all these books. " These are the accounts that the monk wrote down, going to and from silver. At this time, a young master came in with the dove: "Brother, it''s not good, there are officers and soldiers down the mountain, let''s go, or we can''t go." Here is a carrier pigeon sent by a dark pile under the mountain. He stood up for the head brother and said, "Several master brothers, this is too slow. I went to get oil, and it was burnt. These proofs must not be left." "After burning this room, even if the government knew it was wrong, there was nothing he could do." "Brother, what about others? Take it away?" A monk asked. "We leave when we are burned. No one else takes it. Although we are outsiders and disciples, we only take care of it. The rest are just peripherals and do not know the inside story." "They were arrested, even if they were all beheaded, this case is settled." "If you bring them, let''s not say whether you can escape or not. Even if we escape, we all have to be wanted by the court, and things will expand." "Otherwise, why should I kill a few of them just now, they are not dead, why should we stand on our behalf, how can Jin Chan get rid of the shell?" The brother paused at the door, turned around and went out. After a while, this brother sprinkled oil on the bookshelves and tables in the room, and threw his hand up and said, "Hurry up!" The torch was thrown on the bookcase, and it burned along with the oil for a while. These people took off their monks'' clothes and went out towards the back door. A few people did not go out long before they heard a fire shout in Yinlong Temple: "Fast, fast, the brother''s room is burning, fast." Within a quarter of an hour, officers and men came up from the mountain, surrounded by the temple, a monk came out and shouted, "Who are you ..." Before this monk''s words were finished, a long arrow shot through the monk''s throat instantly, and he only heard the "slap" and fell to the ground. The commander of the soldiers and horses drank loudly: "The officer and soldier catch the thief, who dares to resist , Let alone kill. " The pilgrims who came out of the door shuddered and trembled in an instant, fell to the ground, did not dare to say anything, and officers and soldiers swarmed in. Several monks in the Dai Temple pulled out the sword to resist, and saw that the chaos was cut off. Some martial arts players only struggled for a while. They only listened to the sound of slaps and shot arrows. The rest were kneeling on the ground. The commander of the soldiers and horses and the catcher glanced at each other and smiled: "Search, these monks must have hidden a lot of gold and silver, and they were all found out. These are all stolen goods." These box soldiers and service tied these monks one by one, and the rest were swarming in, looking for money. A service was overjoyed, and he ran out and shouted, "The commander made the master, catch the head, and found a secret passage. This military officer led the commander and capturer into the hall. This military officer patted the wall, and a secret passage was opened, and there were several monks and women shaking in it. ָ The commander saw a few naked monks and women clutching him, and couldn''t help sneering: "Thief''s den." He looked at several naked women again, one who seemed somewhat familiar, covering his face with his hands, and the conductor made a sudden change in his face. He grabbed the woman, opened his hands, and suddenly turned red. Ů This woman is his sister-in-law. He recently said that he was devoted to the Buddha. He came to the temple many times, and was immediately furious, took out his knife, and drank, "How dare you?" With a stab in the heart, blood splattered, and the surrounding woman screamed in horror. ָ This command kicked the corpse away and said, "Give me all these thieves, kill all, and leave no one behind." Chief of Miluo Bang With green eyes, a courtyard in the pine and cypress forest overlooking the waterway with invisible deterrence, this courtyard occupies a very large area, and at this time, in a room, a Taoist was burning his accounts. All the prison-related accounts must be processed. The two maids of this man are also burning with the man, with a look of horror in their faces. I don''t know why this man would do this. He has suspicion in his heart and dare not violate the authority of the man. After the simmering was finished, the man looked relaxed and said to the two girls: "I have something to go out, you wait, you will come back later." I waited for the Taoist to go out, and the two aunts looked at each other, and one said, "No, I burned my account and must be fleeing. We hurriedly notify the deputy assistant." This girl is going out in a hurry. Before opening the door, she stretched her hand in and twisted her neck. For a while, her head turned and she was paralyzed. Seeing that his companion was dead, another girl-in-law begging for mercy again and again: "Master, see that I have served you for so long. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The martyr sighed, "This Luo Bang is over. Seeing that you have been with me for so long, I wanted to give you a chance, but I didn''t expect you to betray me." Minya begged for mercy, and before she spoke, this person patted her on her forehead. She suddenly lost her voice and fell to the ground softly, but all the tricks were bleeding. The martyr dragged the two girls to the bed, covered them with a quilt, and then left. The gangster said Luo Gang, the gang leader was Yang Kun, and the deputy gang leader was Su Liu. He was a smart, capable and loyal person. Otherwise, it was difficult to be a deputy gang leader. At this time, walking around the hall, there was always something wrong. "Go out for the master. There is no news yet." "A few people in this gang look away in a hurry, but why?" I was thinking, just listening to a violent drink outside: "Kill." Immediately after that, there were killings and anger, who was it? Dare to attack Luo Bang. Before Su Suli was out of the hall, there was a leader covered with blood, shouting at him: "The deputy gang leader fled, the people of the government called, and they were surrounded. Our brother is not an opponent." "What? The government is here. It''s impossible. I have enough money to deal with the prefecture. How can I still fight?" Su Liu hesitated a bit, went out of the hall, looked outside, and suddenly turned pale. I saw that during the day, a large number of people rushed to kill the officers and soldiers. He just argued that with a bang, an arrow shot through the door panel and was inserted into Su Liu''s ear, his face was white, and he turned and left. Only the newly recruited talents and officers and men fight against each other. The old Jianghu''s direct response was to leave. It was not too late to investigate afterwards. Thinking of this, Su Liu turned over the wall and went out. This chief helm is not far from the river, a little further away is the river bank, where a boat is docked. I just ran to the past, a familiar head catching a smile and looking at myself, couldn''t help but be surprised and surprised, this person always carried his shoulders back and forth, but did not expect today, only said: "Hu catch ..." Before the utterances were finished, a few archers were drilled out of the cabin, and just listening to the catch, he drank sharply: "Let''s go!" "Puff puff" More than a dozen arrows shot over, and it turned out there was an ambush in other directions. Su Liu''s martial arts are very good. With a roar, he waved his sword, and opened several arrows, but he couldn''t stop the remaining arrows. The arrow''s tip penetrated the body, and there was no breath for a while. Catch the head. He catches his head and says, "You are exhausted." He said, he drew an arrow, and shot it in the past. He only heard the sound of "" and shot through his brain. Su Liu suddenly died. After killing Suriu, the catcher leaned the ship against the shore, the bow soldiers were all disembarked, and a middle-aged talent was drilled out of the cabin. The middle-aged man was also wearing a blue robe and was a talent, talking to the catcher: " After all, despite the huge loss, the sub-helm of the river rudder still has our people. When the time comes, we will organize these bows to build another one, but we will not know when it is built again. " This catcher grinned: "There is no way to deal with huge losses. This is the most appropriate treatment. Cut off all factors that may affect this door, and there will be no influence in the door." "The door will also push the door to close the case quickly. The longer this matter is, the more trouble it is. I never thought about it, but one attracted one showman to get started. This turned out to be such a big loss. Zhang Yeyu also did something wrong." "It goes without saying that Zhang Yanyu, this man is unfavorable for his own affairs. He has died, and has been killed badly. His name has been removed from the door, and the sin set by the dragon has been set. He will not even get salvation in the future. Sad, it''s useless to say more. " Xu Qiang sneered: "There must be a figure of Songyun Gate behind Pei Ziyun. They are veteran ancestors of Dong''an House. They have the opportunity to settle accounts with them, hum." Shengzhou City Fufu Wu Yunniang was pointing at Little Loli to practice, and there was news from Fu Ying. Fu Ying opened it and a Taoist appeared. This is the central Taoist in Dong''an Province, responsible for collecting information. When this person appeared, it was an obituary, and only a few words were said. Yunniang just took a breath and said, "What? What happened?" "This Pei Ziyunju killed Zhang Yiyu, a disciple of the imperial incarnation who was trained by Shengmen Gate? The method is really too fast to cover his ears." Zhang Yanyu Yunniang has long heard of it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun is also a key target of her report. After hearing the news, I was shocked for a while, digested it, took out a jade Ruyi, faced a point, just listened to the "hum", and the aura of light lit up. Xu Daxu ruled Anzhou, and Songyun Gate also made great efforts, so he got the prerogative of spell transmission in the state government, and this jade Ruyi is one of the communication instruments, and has other magical functions. Yun Yunniang touched her finger a little, and a figure appeared in a moment. This man''s face is vague, and there is a cloud of fog behind him. He can''t see clearly. Yunniang is not surprised. He reported the incident and explained the details one by one. This person was a little surprised after hearing, saying, "Sister Yun, wait a minute, I''ll go and take charge of the matter and wait for the disposition." After a while, there was an aura of shock. A Taoist man appeared with a lot of wrinkles on his forehead. When Yun Niang saw the man, she knelt down: "Head, why are you here in person?" "Yunniang, I have checked this son, and it has something to do with this gate." "Your Brother Zhao has already mentioned to me that you have passed on the tactics to observe the aftereffects. This incident is very sudden. Now that you have such a record, you must have gathered your wisdom and energy, and you have not been around. The right person, I now order you to immediately follow the water and check the inside information, especially if he is practicing this pathology, and has completed several layers. " "Yes, the head will go immediately." Yun Niang responded, and the aura of light disappeared. Speaking of which is the new entrance door, the old door is very careful about themselves, even if they get the state government communication rights, they are not willing to use more. Seeing that the light was gone, Rory didn''t dare to say aloud just now, and then she said, "Aunt, I want to go too, I want to go too." Yun Yunniang Yun Niang couldn''t help getting angry, and put a little on the little forehead''s forehead: "You little guy, sooner or later you will be mad." Chapter 65： Worship Dong''anfu Yuefu In the hall, Yue Qiushan took a seat, but he didn''t see it all night. His hair had turned white. The obituary retreated carefully. Zhang Zhangyu died, and this Yinlong Temple and Luo Bang were also ruined. These were all connected to his own energy. After a long time, the communication Fuyu was on, Yue Qiushan took Fuyu, and the real person appeared in Fuyu. The two looked at each other and were silent. After a few moments, Yue Qiushan began to speak, with a lack of vitality, with a sorrow: "Brother, the matter has been dealt with, Yinlong Temple and Luo Bang have only left the seeds, and the rest are killed." "Well, we will follow up on this matter. The division has sent others to Anzhou to handle these things, and we will leave them alone." "The teacher''s gate has already been decided. You must be prepared, Master Yue, maybe the teacher will re-send his disciples to Dong''an House. I will also retreat for three years." Disciple Xun did such a big thing, and broke the sacred gate in Dong''an Prefecture, Anzhou. This is the responsibility of the Master, and he has to pay the price. "I know!" Yue Qiushan sank, knowing that things were inevitable. Qijiang County Luhe Xun Daxu couldn''t help cultivating goods, and the Lu River was an important arterial road. Although it was not long after the founding of the country, the river cruised along the river like a stream, and an inconspicuous wooden double-decker sailing boat was down the river. Qiuqiuyu leaped down and set off a splash on the river. Little Loli jumped onto the deck, interspersed left and right, took out a bamboo pole line, and tried fishing in the rapids down the river. Yunyun Niang looked at Little Loli, the autumn rain was pleasant, and the mountains were picturesque, but she was gazing at God. Although the head of Xun did not say it explicitly, the phrase "seems to be related to the number of Qi in the door" revealed the purpose. She was thinking about how to persuade Pei Ziyun. This person has the talent of jinshi, but also martial arts, decisive and decisive, and has a plan. Even if he enters the army in the next day, as long as there is war, he may not be able to worship the marshal. Even now, it is not a problem to get rich when a jinshi becomes an official. Although there is a ambition to cultivate an immortal, there is no guarantee. I say practically, Taoism is far less wealthy than the court. The only way that the gate is better than the court is to practice the Fa, which can go up to the heavens and the heavens. But she has a different identity in the door, and she has been determined to be the five people of this generation who have been blessed, and naturally knows the inside story. "Every official with more than seven grades may get Enze after death." "Officials with more than five grades are more likely to have special donations after death. Those who have more than three grades are eligible for success. They are even more attractive, but the dynasty is destroyed, and the booklet is mostly bleak. This is the soil for spiritual practice." "Those who can''t be officials or big officials are attractive, but for a genius like Pei Ziyun, it''s hard to seduce." This thought is a headache. Only Little Loli had no sorrow, pulled the fishing rod up, nothing, and continued to drop the hook, trying to fish in the river. Yunniang looked at the pier, and slammed her forehead: "Also Playing, almost, we''re here. Let''s go ashore to meet your elder brother. " "Okay!" Little Lori lost her fishing rod at once. A few miles away, Pei''s Wu Qiuyu was raining, with coldness, and Wu Yi bowed and smiled: "The villain retired." "Go!" I received a piece of broken silver, and one or two. The smile of this soldier was even more real. He quit and wet the bluestone road in front of the door. Pei Ziyun watched the rain getting heavier, the world was dark, sitting under the corridor, holding the judgment sent by the case just sent out, just a little cold. Such a big case was qualitative only four days ago. It was Zhang Caiyu, a talent, who collusioned with the Yinlong Temple thief, Luobang water thief, assaulted the talent, and assaulted others. Pei Ziyun handed the case verdict, and he was cold, sighing: "I can''t think of the decisive gate of the Holy Prison. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the dark clouds, thinking: "All the thieves at Yinlong Temple were beheaded, Luo Bang resisted the arrest by the government, and it was verified as a bandit. All were wiped out." "The thief''s first Zhang Xiuyu deprived the talent of the talent, copied the family, exiled." This means that Zhang Yeyu, Yinlong Temple, and Luo Bang have all been abandoned. I am afraid that I will also be on the list of holy prison gates. According to the method of holy prison gates, I will not deal with myself, but once I start, I will Lore. I also sent an announcement. "Cao San was promoted to the deputy inspection. Tang Zhen was successful because of the report. The absurdity was also framed last time. He didn''t restore his fame, but he has allowed the examination. Although everything will be repeated, it is a joy." "I am afraid that it is inadvertently caused trouble." "There are two troubles. The first is the county prefect. I gave him a lot of trouble, but the county prestige is an official. When it is not long, let me say that it is Xie Yuan. It will not be a jurisdiction in the future." "But this holy prison gate is like a poisonous snake, and it will kill humans when it strikes. My current approach is to join the jinshi once more, to be more closely linked to the dragon spirit, to be more favored, or to be safe." "If you get more than three products, you will have a or even a gift after you die according to the system, even more fearless." "But if you miss the Jinshi, in this world, you ca nt practice." "But if you don''t take the exam, you must quickly find a teacher to be the backstage. Otherwise, as soon as you find a chance for the gate of the Holy Prison, you will be in trouble." I was thinking, someone knocked at the door. Pei Ziyun opened the door just a moment. I saw an umbrella. One large and one small were coming over. They were all unmarried twins. They were calm and smiled. They all met at Fu Mansion. One Yunniang, one Loli, are all from the past life. "Come in!" The two entered the hospital, closed their umbrellas, shook them dry, and laid them on the wall of the corridor. Pei Ziyun noticed that there was no trace of mud on their feet, and they walked slowly. The heels would be slightly depressed when stepping up, very polite. The three of them didn''t speak. Pei Ziyun made tea. When the water rang, he took the tea pot and squeezed a pinch and said, "This is Han Shachun. It''s not the best. Please use it for the time being." Put a few cups of tea into each cup, pour half of the boiling water into the cup with the freshly boiling pot, listen to the tea leaves stretch, carefully observe the water color in each cup, add water little by little, sit down and laugh : "Drinking tea takes dew as the top priority, followed by snow and rain, but autumn is here, and I happen to collect some dew, please!" Yun Yunniang looked at the tea, blue amber, tea smell in the room, stared for a while, took a sip, and the rain was faint. There was no sound for a long time. Finally, she raised his eyelid and looked at him: "What are you thinking?" "I hoped to be Master Zhao!" Xiao Xiaolioli listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, she raised her head and looked at Pei Ziyun, her eyes were large and full of curiosity. She Yunniang was a little bit crying and shook her head. "Unfortunately, it was me who came, but there was not much difference!" He groaned and said, "The personnel is complicated. Do you know what I mean?" "Master Zhao said before I left that I had a formula that allowed me to practice in Xianmen. I asked the Quartet and got some clues, and I m not familiar with you. If you really want to kill me, you can kill in Fu''s house. Well, you must not be the person at the Holy Gate, neither the Holy Gate, or you are the people at the gate of the fairy gate where Master Zhao is located, so come and lead me. " This is just an excuse, but at this time it makes sense. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Little Loli''s eyes widened, her face stunned, and Yun Niang''s face was skeptical. This man was really intelligent, but just looking for clues, he came up. Yun Niang took a sip of tea, thought about her speech, and said with a smile, "I guess you probably guessed. I am also Elder Songyunmen, and also your master Zhao and sister. Although Master Zhao accepted your students, you are not Real apprentice. " Pei Ziyun looked up at her: "Please show!" "The practice of Taoism is like living in a world, like sailing against the water, and retreating if you don''t advance. Your original apprenticeship is only to teach Confucianism." She said coldly, "The true apprenticeship and apprenticeship in this world are countless. How can you be connected? " "Because of the limited number of places, unless you are willing to accept others, Brother Zhao, you are limited at most." "It''s too early to talk about these later." At this point, Yun Niang frowned slightly, turned back to the original topic, and looked at Pei Ziyun in front of her: "Do you know that you are in a dangerous situation? Zhang Yanyu is a saint Disciples in prison, although these means have made you unprepared for the gate of the Holy Prison and have to kill the gecko, but they have only damaged the periphery of Dong''an Prefecture. The true disciples have not been damaged. Reading books www.uukanshu.com is really a talented genius, and your foundation will go bad. " "You have already completed this entry method, and you can officially enter this door. Brother Zhao and I, you will be able to protect you and your family!" After hearing this, Pei Ziyun stood up and asked deeply: "Dare to ask the real name?" Yun Yunniang said for a moment, "My name is Yu Yunjun, and my name is Yun Jingzi." ԭ The original owner knew this all his life. Of course, he also knew that he had inherited this memory, but he could nt say. Now he bows down and worships: "Master is on, please pray." Seeing Pei Ziyun''s head bowed, Yu Yunjun lamented that the apprentice was resolute and decisive. It was really heartbreaking. After receiving the courtesy, he said, "You have become my apprentice, you and I are one family, but just enter the Tao gate, do nt go over Obsessed with the glory and wealth of the world, everything is like a dream, and only one''s own cultivation is true. " Yun Niang thought for a while: "It''s just that I can only accept you as an outsider disciple. This is my Song Yunmen''s code. All disciples must start from the outside door. After they have cultivated or contributed, they can naturally be promoted. The inside door even spread the word, but now Pei Ziyun, you still have to go to the state to set a score, so that you can get started. " Pei Ziyun took a step forward and arched hands should: "No" Xiao Xiaolioli also chuckled on one side, walked in front of Pei Ziyun, and pulled La Pei Ziyun: "Well, brother, I''m your sister now, and I will give you good pointers in the future." Xiao Xiaolioli, the original owner''s memory of the past life has a deep reflection, is the early summer sister Songmen, strange wizard, the original owner has not been tricked, but the result is miserable, killed by a sword. When I saw Xiao Loli like this, Yu Yunjun petted and touched his head: "Pei Ziyun, you should deal with the earthly world as soon as possible. I will introduce you to the Taoist doctrine as soon as possible. As long as you are willing to practise hard, these will not matter." Chapter 66： bundle? The big picture has been decided, and the rest are all the details. Pei Ziyun and Yu Yunjun discussed that Pei Ziyun didn''t have to be a monk when he was outside, but Pei Qianshi needed comfort. At night, Pei Qianshi entertained Yu Yunjun and Little Lolita with food and drink. The look was strange to the two. It was not a good thing for the woman to stay at the man''s house. If this woman was obviously a rich man, Pei Qianshi would have asked Already. Pei Qianshi entertained the two to eat, sandwiched the dishes, finished eating, and placed Yu Yunjun and Xiao Luoli. Pei Ziyun entered the room and talked with Pei Qianshi. As soon as he entered Pei Qianshi''s room, Pei Qianshi sighed, "Son, do you want to enter this time?" "Mother, where do you start?" Pei Ziyun hesitated to see Pei Qian''s look. "You don''t have to hide me. You didn''t have any time to do it. The last time the thief struck, you killed the thief alone. I thought it was just you who was clever. You used your plan to annihilate the soldiers." "I learned that you still have martial arts in this thief attack. This martial arts can''t be done one day. In addition to reading with Master Zhao these years, there is no one else, only Master Zhao teaches you." Pei Ziyun had just explained that Pei Qian''s look was gloomy and relaxed: "I have always forced you to test for talents in these years because your father and grandfather. When I got married, I listened to your grandfather and said, looking forward to the future grandson can You have to lift people, and now you have to lift people, I am satisfied. " "I ca nt stand up for the test, I can''t stand it, I can test my career and continue my career. I am actually worried that the career is dangerous. My size is also from the official family. I see a lot." "It is also a good thing that you want to enter the Tao. At least, you can enjoy the wealth of the county and the village. You will be safe all your life and maybe you can become a fairy. Then I will be happy." Pei Ziyun originally felt that Pei Qianshi was sad. He didn''t want to be so easy. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He just realized that he couldn''t make the world''s Taoism sacred in his own world. As a Taoist priest, he really didn''t want to go in. Cheng Shuyan: "The Tao is humble, and it is not appropriate to go to the toilet." Xun then stopped correcting a real person''s banquet feast. For seventeen years, he corrected a real person to be the first five products. However, although the world''s morals are not so thorough, they can still manifest themselves in a small way. The status is naturally different, and it is a good future. It is naturally relatively enlightened. Pei Qianshi also said, "Today this woman came over, she had the same temperament as Mr. Zhao, and she came so abruptly, there must be a reason. I am probably coming to follow you. I am also enlightened about these things. Ye s Well, since the Blackwind thief struck, it''s gone. I''m not sad to see you, I''m afraid I went to a place where you can rest assured, otherwise it won''t. ֻ "However, if you are sincere in cultivation, you must leave one for Pei''s family." Pei Qianshi murmured. Listening to Pei Qianshi''s words, Pei Ziyun''s face changed slightly, knowing that he was showing too much these days, he could explain it to others, and it was difficult to explain it to the mother who gave birth to himself. Fortunately, he thought he had been taught by Mr. Zhao. "Mother, I will pay attention to it, I hope my mother can rest assured." Pei Ziyun said, autumn rain outside the window, the leaves rustling, the candles flickered, and in another room, Little Loli jumped up and down and looked around, Yu Yunjun smiled and tapped on Little Loli''s head with a smile, and said, "Xiao Xia, don''t be naughty." Little Loli came together and said, "Aunt, how do you say to my mother tonight, come to say goodbye, crying nose, or tell the truth, if you tell the truth, my teacher s score will be lowered. A lot. " "You guys, it s not good not to tell the truth. You ca nt hide it all your life. Besides, the monastic path is not the best, but it still has a future." "How many celebrities retreat to the forest and practice with sincerity, well, rest. Don''t miss tomorrow''s journey. If you can''t get up, I''ll play a board. And if this master sees you so big, you''re still in bed and see what else you have. Majesty. " "Hum, don''t say it, don''t say it, always threaten me, I''m asleep." Little Lolly took off her coat and drilled into the quilt, leaving a swollen head outside, eyes widened. Yu Yunjun just blown out the candle, the room was in darkness, and with a little bit of starlight after the rain, Xiao Luoli suddenly asked: "Today you and he are very refreshing, the former apprentices inspected and inspected, aunt What kind of person do you think my master is? " Yunyun Niu thought a little: "Not easy." "Eh?" "We have only met before, and we know that he is not easy to obey people. You see his behavior, resolute and decisive, and can even be said to be quick and accurate, can such a person easily persuade him?" Speaking of this, Yun Niang paused and thought carefully before she said: "The literary talents are popular and the killing is by heart. He smiled again, clearing his eyes: "But you don''t need to pay too much attention. There are not many such talents in Daomen, and there are many in the past." "Actually, the person who took this person to get started was determined by the head of the department, only to see who accepted it in the door." Uh ... in the morning Pei Ziyun swept her things and looked all the way to see if there was anything to take. When passing the desk, she saw a manuscript. I took a look at it, the yellowing of the paper was very old, and I had it. This is the manuscript I got from Master Zhao at the beginning. If it''s not this manuscript, or if you haven''t won a talent yet, look at the thoughts, let alone visit today. Lao Xiucai''s family is in Qili Village of Woniu Village. The village is close to Dashui Town. On the weekdays, there is an inspection department to inspect. Relatively Taiping. Today, a ox cart came to this village. When he came to the village, he asked the village chief to explain his intentions. The village chief gave a long sigh and gave a gift: "Jie Yuan Gong is courteous. I ca nt think of Xie Yuan Gong and remember the grace of a book. I really care. Home. " The old village chief said, pointing to a thatched hut. Yun Yunniang followed an early summer with an umbrella, and the village chief didn''t care when he saw it. This kind of look was a woman in your family or a relative of Xie Yuangong. Pei Ziyun looked towards the thatched house. Although it was a thatched house, it was quite wide. There were four, and it was considered medium in the countryside. A woman was busy in the vegetable field, and a man with a book-scrambled side was scrambling to prepare for planting. Some dishes. "Hey, see who is coming to see you today." The village chief saw the two men busy and shouted, "The Xie Yuangong from the next village is here." The two looked up. A teenager was behind the village chief. Is this a lift? The two thought that they were at a loss when they saw an old man visiting. When he saw the two, Pei Ziyun gave a ritual. The two were startled and said, "You can''t do it, you can''t do it. Give it to others, how dare you bear it." "It''s right, it''s right!" Pei Ziyun took out the book in his arms: "I once got a manuscript from your father, which benefited me a lot. It also means that I followed your father as a teacher and apprentice. division." The woman saw the manuscript and recognized it. She froze and became red gradually. Her father sank into Shu Hai for a lifetime. Before she died, she ordered ten pennies to be sold. The old father''s face looked like yesterday. , And finally cried out, "Dad, did you see it? Your disciples learned to raise people in your manuscript, and your wish was finally reached." Ů The woman still remembers the old father''s vision before his death, that is, lifting people, which is his life long wish. Now some people have taken the father''s manuscript to lift people, both sad and happy. The son-in-law of the old Xiucai looked at his wife crying, but also some tears. Only then did the old Xiu teach himself, but unfortunately, he couldn''t move. The old village chief saw the tears of the two, but he also had a heart in mind. At that time, he also knew that, unfortunately, the former dynasty died, and the old show died with hatred. Pei Ziyun said, "Two people, please take me to the real grave, and let me do some courtesy." "It''s easy, it''s nearby." When Pei Ziyun agreed, he took out the platinum from the ox cart and brought a bottle of wine, which was only half a mile away from the thatched house. The uncle''s woman pointed at an old poplar tree with a gloomy expression, and said, "It''s here. I planted this tree, and I grew up in a blink of an eye." Pei Ziyun keeps up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I see a lone tomb in the half-human deep weeds bulging. At this time, the sun shines in the morning, and the water is not far away. I was in chaos here, and Pei Ziyun''s heart was in chaos. The old Xiu just floated in his heart all his life. He didn''t want to talk, and felt nothing to say. "How many years of hard work, there is only one lone grave." "Sir, I''m your disciple and your confidant. I see you here today." Pei Ziyun squatted and weeded, set up a candlestick paper, and said abruptly: "... the senior monk came to visit, you asked good and bad, Later, she cried and said, "Even when there is no imperial examination in troubled times, reading is your life''s love." He said, raising wine slowly, and then bowed down and worshiped. At this time, the old Xiucai''s daughter was already sobbing, and she knelt down to pay back to her father. "My husband and I have a fate, and finally I have a little confession today." Pei Ziyun was also unpretentious, and he stood up and said to the woman, "These rights are for repairs, and you accept them. Don''t pass it today." This is twenty-two silver and five acres of land handed over, the daughter of the old Xiucai repeatedly decried: "Jie Yuangong, this gift is really too big, you dare not accept it." Pei Ziyun said with a smile: "One day as a teacher and lifelong as a teacher, this is my supplementary Shuxiu, is it not worthwhile for me to lift a human Shuxiu?" The two of them were speechless, looked at each other, and had cravings. They even understood that it was Jie Yuangong who helped himself. Pei Ziyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, saying that in fact, some people may think that this is snobbish or vulgar, but Pei Ziyun was a man and knew exactly what this meant for a rural family? I accepted this gift, and everyone was very happy. If he refused to accept it, Pei Ziyun only sighed, and raised his hands and smiled at the moment, then turned and said, "Let''s leave!" Chapter 67： getting Started Little Loli yanked Yu Yunjun and whispered: "Aunt, you didn''t make a mistake this time. I don''t want my little master to have a good heart. It seems that the holy prison gate is really a big bad guy, forcing my little master to kill so many people." Pei Ziyun has not formally started, Xiao Luoli already regarded him as his teacher in the early summer. Yun Yuyun sighed and glanced at Pei Ziyun. Collecting information these days, Pei Ziyun''s information has been checked clearly. He is very talented. He killed three thieves at night for his childhood, then won the talent, bribed the inspection and killed Heifengzhai, before he passed the state test. Li Wenjing returned and killed Zhang Yeyu in the village today. Pei Ziyun was secret and there was no evidence, but as long as there are results for many things, they can be clearly identified and hidden. "Those who are decisive in this way, and who can treat benevolence like a spring breeze, or just acting are unknown." Yu Yunjun squeezed Xiao Loli: "You are smart." "Hee hee" Little Loli shrinks her neck and pinches it. "Master, shall we go directly to the state?" Pei Ziyun came over and asked for instructions. "Go straight, there is a boat waiting for us." Yu Yunjun raised his hand and touched the flower branch with dew, and said, "It was not good to inspect in your home last night. I''ll see how much repair you have done now." "Please ask the Master to inspect." The discourse was self-defeating, modest in tone, Yu Yunjun glanced sideways, nodding his head slightly, reaching forward and reaching for Pei Ziyun''s forehead, a touch of aura appeared, and his face changed slightly for a moment. "You''ve got a glimpse of your door, and you''ve achieved the fifth most important thing. This is strong." Pei Ziyun raised an eyebrow, and his black eyes showed a happy expression, and asked, "I would like to hear the details." I know, but I should nt know, so I must ask. Yu Yujun pressed the arc of her lips. She lifted her head and smiled: "The cultivator first emphasizes the body, the first two are healthy, and the third and fourth have internal interest." "This is all mortal stage, and warriors may all arrive." "But the internal organs are not. How delicate the internal organs are. It is very difficult to wash the bones and bones. Once there is a mistake, there will be hidden dangers. I saw that you had entered the internal strengths. , But found nothing wrong with it-how do you cultivate? " She means that although there is a word of mouth, but how can this practice be done without errors? If she was not innocent, she had been under Zhao Ning''s eyelids for years and had no trace of other exercises. She couldn''t believe it. She just listened to Pei Ziyun and said, "Master, I don''t know, just follow the formula." Yunyu Yun was speechless for a while. Is this a genius? Xu Xujiu continued to say, "Anyway, this internal strength is a threshold and the key to reaching the immortal. It can be said that after this threshold is broken, the immortal is just accumulated." Xun explained in detail: "The internal strength can make all the organs of the body strong, and the life span must be extended. When the internal strength is completed, it will naturally enter the seventh and eighth layers, and it will produce great strength." "The ninetieth is to control this force. It can be tough and soft, and water and fire can help each other, and you can live 120 years and achieve the fairyland!" "Until tenfold, if you open the heavenly gate, you can enter the Tao and achieve the Yin God, and you can be called a real person at this time." After Yu Yujun said it, she was silent: "You have already become strong, and the first step has become more than half. I also saved a lot of effort. As for opening the heavenly gate, I will talk about it later." "Yes!" Both of them got on the ox cart, but they were able to speak side by side. Yu Yunjun said, "You are pure in spirit, and when you reach Taoist Temple, your teacher and uncle will be very happy to see it." Pei Ziyun smiles, has previous experience, and practice is not pure, it is ridiculous. After finishing talking, the two calmed down and heard the wind and rain roar in the heavens and the earth. Pei Ziyun felt a little bit of sourness and joy in his heart. This time he entered Songyun Gate five years in advance. Since the beginning, everything has changed. The two were speechless, the driver was on the way, Wei Xiaolioli was always hesitant, asked to come and go, there was no break, from time to time he grasped Pei Ziyun and asked. Sister Xiaolioli had an experience in the early summer. Pei Ziyun had to deal with it with a grin, and she ran along the way. When she reached the coast, she went straight to the city. Quzhou City Qingyun Temple Qi Qingyun Temple is located on the west side of Mo Lake and is far away from Beiwang Temple. Pei Ziyun and his team rushed to Daoguan. It was just dawn, and the nearby houses were already lit, and some fishing boats were out of the boat. He is near, and there are already Taoists doing homework in the chanting. "Dan Zhu mouth god, vomiting deodorant, tongue **** Zhenglun, Tongming Yangshen, Luo Qiantou God, but evil Weizhen, throat **** fire , " When Pei Ziyun was walking, he heard the familiar words, and Yu Yunjun smiled: "This is an early class. In the Tao door, the inner door cannot be repaired, and the outer door has a mission. These Taoists are not even disciples, but Cleaning, rituals, and cleansing. " Pei Ziyun nodded his head, and the bell came from the fruit, with some long-sounding charm. Qingyunguan sits north, south, middle, left, and right, plus a total of four backyards. There are two hundred-year-old trees in front of the door. Two people can carry them. The crown of the tree is more than ten meters, which covers the front of the view. A large shadow, many pilgrims are coming and going. Stuck into the Taoist temple, I couldn''t help but sigh. Although the original owner saw it for the first time, he saw the magnificence of the main hall, hidden between the pines and cypresses. Although early this time, pilgrims have been incense. Yunyu Yun followed Little Loli in the early summer. In the early summer, her two eyeballs were moving around, and she didn''t know what to do. For three people, Yu Yunjun introduced to Pei Ziyun: "This concept was built in the previous dynasty, and it has been over 300 years. Pei Ziyun, people in the path should not be obsessed with wealth. Do you know the usefulness of Daguan?" Pei Ziyun had stayed at Qingyunguan in his previous life and knew the answer. At this time, he said only part of it: "Master, Taoist imagination must be the wealth and land in the wealthy law. There are two things that can support Songyun Gate." "Aunt, don''t you not know that your younger brother is smart, you have a solution at the age of fifteen, and you are still tall." Little Loli followed in early summer, rolling her eyes at her aunt. "Yes, Qingyunguan is the appearance of my Songyunmen. Outsiders disciples have all started here, and they are also an important source of wealth. Although we who are spiritualists cannot indulge in wealth, wealth is essential. " Having said that, I have already reached the front hall. There are various idols standing in the hall. Yu Yunjun is about to speak. Little Loli interjected in the early summer. Official, below the steps is the altar of virtues, um, also called the Hanlin altar. " "A believer seeks worldly blessings in the front hall. It is said that it is very effective, but it is all for ordinary people." Little Loli whispered like a bird in the early summer, and Yu Yunjun looked at it petitly. Pei Ziyun is very familiar with this, and the original owner has deep memory. "The nave is for two Daojun." "The apse is for the ancestors of this generation." In the backyard, there are brothers of the outer doormen, and the memory comes to the Taoist Temple once again, clearly appearing in front of him. "I''m here." Pei Ziyun went in and saw the clearing bricks in the courtyard. Several ginkgo trees were rough and embracing. Everything was so familiar. At this moment, a middle-aged Taoist came out and brought some books in Qing Qing. Pei Ziyun took a look It was Zhao Ning, who went up quickly: "Student meets Mr." "Ok, ok, Pei Ziyun, I asked my brother to leave a secret for you. You didn''t let me down, you practiced, and you succeeded in studying. You were even a student of Xiu Cai and Xie Yuan. It is indeed my student." Zhao Ning came out Seeing Pei Ziyun seeing Li, he kept talking. Yun Yujun smiled: "Okay, Brother Zhao, go in and say, today I took Pei Ziyun as an introduction. I have accepted Pei Ziyun. Now he is your teacher''s nephew. Do you think you should prepare some courtesy?" "I have seen Master Shi, Master Shi has not seen him for a long time, and he is handsome again." Zhao Ning laughed when Xiao Loli talked in the early summer, and said, "Nothing to do is to be diligent; After she laughed, she said, "You came back with the letter, Taoist Temple had already prepared, and those who should have come also." I said, I saw two young people coming over. The first one is the great brother Song Zhi, and there is also a son, a slender body, a light robe with a gentle pace, and a calm pace. The breath of your son is far better than that of the Taoist. Pei Ziyun knows that he is the third son of the Hou family in Jibei. When I saw Song Zhi, Pei Ziyun''s anger emerged, but I was already prepared, "I''ve seen Master Shi, Shi Shu, Xiao Shimei." Song Zhi came to salute. "This is your master brother Song Zhi, and also brother Wei Ang." Zhao Ning said the introduction. After listening to this introduction, Pei Ziyun took a look and took a deep look at Song Zhi. When he introduced, he said that he was a big brother. At this time, Song Zhi is already an outside master. Is he almost a successor? Wu Songzhi didn''t know what Pei Ziyun thought. When he saw each other, he turned to follow Zhao Ning and said, "Master Shi, the introductory ceremony is ready, as long as the younger brother takes a bath, it can be carried out." Zhao Ning smiled: "As soon as you are ready, you are a big brother, so take your new master to bathe and change clothes, change clothes, and I go to the hall with your uncle to wait." "Yes!" Both of them are Jishou. Song Zhi led the way and led Pei Ziyun into the backyard. He had already prepared hot water, and a new robe was stacked on one side. Pei Ziyun took a bath and changed clothes. Needless to say, after coming out, Song Zhi, who was outside, took a look and praised: "What a handsome Taoist." He led to the harem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seeing Yu Yunjun in the middle, also changed a robe in early summer, and saw Pei Ziyun come over, just blinked at Pei Ziyun. "I worship Daojun." "Two ancestors." "Three worshippers." The funeral ceremony was very simple and solemn. Yu Yunjun sat up, and after worshiping, he established his name and said, "Greeting to Shibo." Pei Ziyun stepped forward to salute according to the words: "Pei Ziyun met Master Shi." Zhao Ning stroked his head with a smile, nodded his head, and stretched out a hand to help him: "No need to be polite, get up, congratulations to the good disciples that Master Sister has received today, I have prepared a small gift." Zhao Ning said, took a long box from a Taoist boy, took out a sword and handed it over, saying, "This is a little bit of Shi Bo''s mind." "Uncle Xie." Little Loli piqued her mouth on one side in the early summer, and Yu Yunjun smiled: "You come here, I will give you a disc and a method, and you have collected it. This volume is" Song Yun Gui Yuan Lu Shang ", There are twenty-three kinds of exercises, but the practice of the Tao depends on the chance, the practice of one hundred people, and there may not be one person who fits in. The number of cultivations depends on your creation. " "Thank you very much, Master!" Pei Ziyun took it, and when I felt like I was hit, I saw a bird, white body with reddish lips in front of me, and let out a wailing sound. Ϣ The news flashed out of this phase, so that Pei Ziyun had no time to be surprised. A white plum appeared in front of him, appearing in the field of vision with a touch of light. "This time the mission is completed, I don''t know how much benefit it can get?" Pei Ziyun''s eyes gradually warmed up. "After the ceremony, you will be your disciple in the future, I hope you will be more diligent in the Dafa and you will not be lazy." Zhao Ning said. Pei Ziyun looked back: "Remember the teachings of Shibo." Chapter 70： extract After the ceremony, it s almost noon. Zhongzhai is not very rich, but it is very clean. Mushroom tofu, sweet and sour cabbage, clear sauce tofu, Pei Ziyun used a bowl of rice and mixed with vegetables. See Yu Yunjun and Zhao Ning Stop and put down the chopsticks. "If you are tired from your trip, just go back to your room and rest!" Yu Yunjun said kindly, and made everyone smile. Everyone is the same. "Yes, that disciple has said goodbye." Pei Ziyun said, and someone led him to the room, or this was the dormitory of an outsider. Although it is a dormitory, it is actually an elegantly furnished box room. The wooden couch is covered with clean and soft quilts. There is no large bookshelf attached to the wall. However, there is a short bookshelf. There is Taoism and Taoism. "This is for science popularization for outside students." Near the window, there is a wooden case with a pen and paper pen, and Pei Ziyun sits on the pier and plays with the pen pen, which is actually a low voice: "System!" A white plum appeared in front of the eyes and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Mission: Counterattack Mountain Thieves, Enter Songyun Gate (Completed, Unextracted)" "Extract!" The transparent plum blossom moved between the eyebrows, "Boom", and Pei Ziyun''s whole body shook, and many and many knowledge was passed over, and there was a lot of consciousness. When I woke up again, I was surprised to find the sun oblique. "It took me a few hours to receive knowledge." Pei Ziyun stood up and took two steps, his expression was complicated: "Original Lord, you have steps." Originally, Pei Ziyun felt that he knew the original owner very well, but now he knows that this memory has many reservations. Before, I only knew about it. After completing the mission this time, I gave more details to myself. "A lot of knowledge, the original blessed land is the place where the earth air condenses, but the earth air is limited, how can we take more?" "Therefore, more Taoist temples were built in the outer gates, and the incense was great, which was indeed a useful supplement." "If you rely on the land of blessing alone, I am afraid that it will be exhausted for generations." Pei Ziyun came to understand: "That''s why the outside door is the inside door." "The outer door is to gather food and give it growth, and the inner door disciples are to refine the Taoism, and they will be able to open the heaven door to achieve the Yin God." "But there is no blessed land, it is difficult to become a land fairy, and blessed land has a limited capacity, so the number of places to be a land fairy is also very limited. We at Songyunmen have only five generations." "But the outer door and the inner door are equally important. It can even be said that the outer door is more important for the contribution of the teacher. Therefore, the disciple in charge is one of the five places, but he must build great achievements-so Song Zhi spent a lot of time to accumulate Waigong, this outside master is often the first step of the master. " "However, you can''t be the master of your own power alone." "Not only must he practice the Taoism, he must also be pure, but the reason is that the land of blessing has its own nature, and Song Yunmen''s Gongfa resonates with it." "If the cultivation is not pure, even if the achievement is good, it will not be able to become a fairy." "The original master has practiced other exercises, so even if there are golden fingers, it is actually crowded out of the core. This was something that the original master later learned. Fortunately, the original master didn''t pit me. Only the irrelevant nature left in my memory. Laying the foundation, and getting the details of the memory this time, it is even better. " Pei Ziyun looked at the skills, and a line of words appeared in an instant. "Pinewind Sword Techniques: Mastery." "Song Yun Gui Yuan Jue: Level Five." "Taoism: Thirty-one, Master." Beginners, masters, masters, and masters. The instant experience has improved Pei Ziyun a lot, but she feels refreshed and refreshed. The original owner has also learned Daoyun many times in his previous life. Now he has been inherited. Inheritance is still a loss, but it suddenly reduced Pei Ziyun''s time by at least five years. "Oh!" Pei Ziyun ate dinner at night and went back to study. There was no words overnight. The next morning, I left the box room. There was an open space. This was a place for outside students to practice. Pei Ziyun glanced away and saw that many disciples in uniforms were playing various forms, boxing, and legs , Or even further away cross-legged to pay, doing morning exercises, lively. Pei Ziyun looked for an open space, and felt a brief feeling of holding the sword. He couldn''t help but input a little inner gas, it seemed that his hair was thin, and he went straight into the sword body and lifted the sword forward. "!" A slight crackling sound sounded. "Sure enough!" Pei Ziyun felt that this sword was completely different from the previous one. It seemed that the inner spirit, angle, and speed were all handy. It was like practicing swordsmanship for more than ten years. "Come again!" "!" This time was also handy. After practicing for a while, Pei Ziyun thought to himself: "I got experience for a moment, and I don''t know if the practice shows?" Xun Zheng wanted to say that Pei Ziyun looked up and suddenly saw the data slightly changed: "Songfeng Sword Technique: Mastery (0.1% completion)" "Since the last time I added a flower petal, although it is transparent, can this be done?" Pei Ziyun thought to himself: "It seems that according to the growth of permissions, the function will become stronger and stronger." "How many functions does the original plum blossom have?" "Oh, this is vague again, and the original owner concealed me again." I had no experience and didn''t know it. Now I have experience. When I think about it, if it is vague, I immediately know that I was concealed. "The previous life opened the heavenly gate and entered Songyun Gate through Zhao Ning, but because of the imperfection of exercises, it never really entered the core of the gate." "It''s different this time." Pei Ziyun stopped in the square when no one noticed. I was reminded by Song Zhi yesterday that I had to salute Master this morning and ask questions if you have any questions. This is the guidance given by Master. Song Yunmen has been in shape for a long time. "It''s getting late, just go!" Pei Ziyun went to the apse and saw that Yu Yunjun was already seated. This time she was not the main seat, or there was no one in the main seat, only the two sides were separated like Zhao Ning. Tong Songzhi stood on one side, and Little Loli was cooking tea in the early summer. This tea worship is a ritual, mainly due to etiquette and guidance. Pei Ziyun went up to pick up the tea in the early summer, poured tea, offered tea, and saw the ceremony. Yunyu Yun took the tea cup, smelled the tea, and sipped the tea with the lid of the tea cup. He sighed and asked, "How did you learn the tactics you learned yesterday? Are there any doubts, what''s wrong?" I said with a smile. Listening to Yu Yunjun''s words, Pei Ziyun thought in his mind. He has memories of previous lives, but also has golden plum fingers. If he is clumsy, this practice is a rapid rise, and it is suspected that he has got the magic weapon of blessings. If he is stung by others, it is better to behave now With different talents, they are safe. Besides, I have a clean background. This department is also a powerful faction in the door. There is no need to hide it. The stronger the betteryou must know that Yu Yunjun is only a disciple. Unlike Zhao Ning, Zhang Yun has been selected because The number of places is limited. Unless you abandon Zhang Yun, you will always be a candidate if you trust yourself. This is also the reason why in this life I readily agreed to invest in Yu Yunjun-unlike the original owner, in the end, I don''t have a deep relationship with Zhao Ning. You do nt have a place. What do I rely on? At this time, he made up his mind and said, "Master Qilu, I went back to study the Dafa last night, and I have basically learned all night. There are no doubts or incomprehensions, but some profound tactics are not yet mastered." Yu Yujun just asked the question by courtesy. When he heard this, it was a stun. Even Zhao Ning smiled and spewed tea. Looking at Pei Ziyun in front of him, he couldn''t believe it. I got into the Dafa Path that year, and it took me more than a month. This Pei Ziyunju said that he had been through overnight, and he was a little surprised whether Pei Ziyun was talking big. Yunyu Yun thought for a while, or what he said had already been recited, was to recite it, and said with a smile, "You said that you have already understood, it is better to recite the first piece of" Song Yun Gui Yuan Lu "." Pei Ziyun is well-placed, and the accumulation of previous lives is used at this moment. Take a step forward and think about it for a while, and recite: "The Dafa will meet the world, the heavens and the earth converge, and the earth branches ..." Pei Ziyun recited the words clearly, Yu Yunjun and Zhao Ning couldn''t help but change their faces and looked at each other. Song Zhi on one side tightened his hands. After receiving the teaching, it took me five months to recite it. I didn''t want Pei Ziyun to finish it all overnight With such talents in Songyunmen, how will this master get along with each other? After listening to Pei Ziyun''s recitation of a post, Yunyu Yunjun was a little tacit, or only encountered it occasionally, so when he finished the recitation, he said, "You recite the seventh." "Yes!" This Pei Ziyun recited immediately, the words were equally clear, and there were no mistakes. Yu Yunjun was a little surprised, and he didn''t return. Seeing Pei Ziyun like this, Song Zhi said in silence, and asked, "You have already learned it, and you can recite it, but you don''t know if you can cast a spell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun smiled:" After learning, I can hold it. " Ji Songzhi reached out his hand, took a dagger and cut it with his hand, saying, "Because the teacher is so confident, please use manna dew." This nectar can cure minor injuries. It is a common spell for Daomen. However, although this mana is not much, it requires a good understanding of Dao. When Pei Ziyun smiles and flicks to Song Zhi, he has white light flashing and wounds. Is gradually recovering. Wu Songzhi was a little unbelievable. He touched the wound just before touching it, and he saw his recovery. His face changed for a while: "Impossible, you already have a spell?" Changing the spell early meant to imply the introduction of the art, which didn''t seem to be heavy, but it was very heavy. Once determined, there was no possibility of entering the core. Pei Ziyun glanced at Song Zhi. The original owner could say yes, but he was not, he hadn''t had time to speak yet. Little Lolly glanced at Song Zhi and said, "My brother and sister have talent. How can I practice other ways? Brother Shi has always been reading with Shi Shibo, do you doubt Shi Shibo? " As soon as these words were spoken, Song Zhi''s face changed. Zhao Ning''s face became cold when he heard Song Zhi''s words: "Pei Ziyun was a child I grew up with, so if you take art as an introduction, don''t talk about it." In his tone, he was decisive, jokes, and grew up watching himself, is it still spy? Zhao Ning turned and smiled at Pei Ziyun: "To what extent has your practice of beasts been practiced? Show it, too." I have heard of Pei Ziyun fighting Zhang Yeyu at night, and he killed this person. He felt a little hydrated. At this moment, when he saw the understanding, he was shocked. Could he really miss a genius? "Yes, first ... Master Shi." Pei Ziyun watched Zhao Ning defend himself, and almost called wrong. At this time, he had entered Xianmen. He was under Yu Yunjun''s door, and he changed his mind. Chapter 69： stand out "Hundred Beasts!" When Pei Ziyun was calm and quiet, and pulled the shelf slowly, Yu Yunjun and Zhao Ning both opened their eyes, but when Pei Ziyun moved slowly and quickly, but quickly to a certain degree, when they were constant immediately, they didn''t consciously twitch and look at each other A glance. "This is impossible!" This is what the two thought. Whether a normal person learns boxing or law, it takes more than ten days and a half months. This just refers to learning a table method. Mastering this table method is not possible. The so-called genius can be seen at a glance no matter how complicated it is. Actually, this is the table method, but now, let alone say that it is not fast and slow, and it remains constant, it immediately makes them dumbfounded. "Guru, no, it is close to the guru." The boxing method has reached this level and has acquired the essence. It can be said that nothing else is cultivated, and this introduction to the beast drama can be used to make the whole body qi, blood, and spirit blend over time. One piece and accomplishment. Among mortal people, there may be such a person for hundreds of years. This is the so-called way of martial arts. "The internal force is shallow, but the vitality and the essence of cultivation are strong." "It can be said that the fire is not under you and me, but in the end the mind is still empty, and it must be implemented, so there is this phase-pure." The four people in the market were shocked, Yu Yunjun was overjoyed, and there was a smile on his face. Xiao Xiaolioli clapped her hands in the early summer: "I have such a younger brother, and I can walk sideways in the future." Yu Yujun reached out and put a little on the forehead of early summer, saying, "Are you going to become a crab? Xiaoxia!" Zhao Ning''s face changed slightly, and he glanced again, and his eyes lighted up. At this instant, he understood that he had taught in the past few years, and missed a genius for spiritual cultivation. Horrible, if you work harder, you can enter the top three. " "Papapa" A boy came in from the entrance of the main hall. Just now the third son of the Houye family, Wei Ang, looked outside the hall. When he entered, he applauded and smiled: "Master, Uncle, Wei Ang is polite." After finishing greetings to Uncle Shi and Uncle Shi, he faced Pei Ziyun: "Yesterday, when Brother Pei arrived, he was very handsome, a talented man, and today he saw his name well-deserved. It seems that this is really a blessing for me. We must also carry forward under Brother Pei. " The original guidance had no hidden meaning. In this hall, there is no guidance if anyone is willing to listen, but at this time the disciples outside are practicing, not many people are here, and this Ang heard at the door. Guidance, I saw the performance just now, and felt happy for a while, so I came in. Pei Ziyun listened to the sound and looked up. People have met. Yesterday came to an overview. I saw this person and Song Zhi together. I thought of goodbye at this moment. Jibeihou, the third son, Wei Ang. The face of Guazi, with two thick eyebrows, looks like a little lacquer, and is not wearing a robe, but a robe. The original owner remembers this person is very low-key, but at this time he is bright and different from the memory. Songzhi smiled: "My brother is Xie Yuan. After living in the state city, I can come and go with you often. There are two brothers in the state city who preside over it, and it can certainly be carried forward." He said, and said to Yu Yunjun and Zhao Ning: "Uncle Shi, I still have something, so just leave." Ե He looked very easy-going, and said that he was leaving and went out, and then he was gloomy. He was the head of Biography and was the master of Songyunmen, but he never thought of such evils like Pei Ziyun. When I saw Song Zhiyuan go, Pei Ziyun sneered in the heart, because the original host, who is also an introduction to the arts, could not strive to be the core of the door. I say that late at that time, Song Zhi has become the disciple in charge. The Song Yunmen was attacked by the Qixuan faction, and the original owner exposed the plum blossoms in order to resist. Song Zhi sold the original owner in exchange for Songyunmen as a vassal, and he became a teacher. This deep hatred was difficult to resolve. And according to the memory of the original owner, Xie Chengdong was afraid that he had risen in the Qixuan school. He had been on the road for more than ten years, and his time was short. If you do nt enter the biography, you wo nt become a fairy. If you want to survive alone, you must seize the opportunity to become one of the five, and even take the position of a disciple. I just have the memory of the past life, but Mana hasn''t had time to save it. What''s more urgent is that the position of this master disciple is almost settled, and he won''t fight for it. Once this is set, there is no way to seize the position. "This Song Zhi is said to be the reincarnation of the elders in the door, and has a deep relationship with the present teaching, so he can mobilize the power of the teacher and make overall plans, and have established many merits over the years." "This Wei Ang is the third son of the Jibei Hou. Jibei Hou followed the Holy South to conquer the North and established a great victory. Although the world has now been determined and transferred from Wu to the text, the power is still very large. Door, doing a lot of big things, this is family. " "One has a family background, one has a teacher, and he wants to stand against them in court, but it is not easy." "However, according to the original owner''s memory, I really have to achieve it in a short time, or even if I repair well, it is difficult to have a chance." After thinking about it, I saw Yu Yunjun and Zhao Ning''s faces were a bit cold, and thought, "Well, although Song Zhi covers up, how can they not be seen?" He said that Yu Yunjun commanded: "As soon as you are familiar with the Dao, then you should practice it yourself." "Yes!" Pei Ziyun bowed and promised to go out. I saw Pei Ziyun going out, and then Yu Yunjun took out the communication symbol . With one finger, there was a flash of aura on the communication symbol . An old man appeared on the symbol, Yu Yunjun and Zhao Ning were both presents. When the old man appeared, he asked with a smile: "Yu Yunjun, Zhao Ning, what is it called?" "Head, I am Pei Ziyun, I was able to teach Dafa yesterday. Today, I have already passed through the magic, so I have recommended to the head and introduced the inner door." Yu Yunjun said. "Is this happening?" The head of this Songyun Gate was a moment of contemplation, which was contemplation. "Yes, head, I can testify for Yu Shimei, I saw it with my own eyes." Zhao Ning also said a step further. "There is such a thing, it seems that this son really has a connection with Songyunmen, and he is also a close man." Songyunmen said with a smile. "Head, do you want to introduce the inside door? As a seed of Biography?" Yu Yunjun asked. The head of Jian Songyun Gate pondered for a while and exhaled: "Two elders, this is not the right thing. The inner door looks at the practice, and the seeds of the veins not only look at the practice, but also the contribution." "If you want to enter the inner door, even if Pei Ziyun has the best talent, the rules are to break the door of the sky and achieve Yin God." "If you want to become a biography, you also have to choose talents, Daogen, blessings, and hard work from the inner door. Although this son has talents, but the initial entry is too short to do anything, and cultivation is not achieved, this is a bad rule." "It''s really talent. It''s only a matter of time to reach the inner door conditions during the practice. There is no need to break the rules. The two elders can help and cultivate the friendship between the teachers." Tong Yu Yunjun and Zhao Ning looked at each other. In fact, it was natural for Yu Yunjun to recommend a disciple to become a pulse. Besides, this disciple was really excellent. Xun Ke''s head is now unwilling, not forever, but he does not want to bring competitive pressure to Song Zhi at this juncture-Xuanmai is qualified to compete for the throne. "Although after the reincarnation, it is not the master who has been in charge for a long time, but the head still cannot let it go." Thinking of this, the two sighed in their hearts and replied: "No!" He said that Pei Ziyun and Wei Ang listened to the instructions to leave the hall. Little Loli also followed in the early summer, pulling out Pei Ziyun''s clothes corner. The three talked together. Little Loli had a headache in the early summer, but Wei Ang was patient, and she accompanied him along the way. Halfway, Wei Ang smiled and proposed: "Sister, brother, you can sit in my house, not far away, It can be considered as the friendship of the landlords. " "Okay, okay." Little Rory replied in early summer. "Thank you Brother Wei, but I just have to pass the law, and I still need to be firm. I hope Brother Wei understands." Pei Ziyun listened to this and said with an arched hand, he remembered why Wei Ang is so energetic now, but silent afterwards. "If I remember well, this Jibei Hou was later involved in a major case and was executed by the chastity. Although this person was blessed by the teacher and reluctantly scapegoats, he lost his family background and was embarrassed." "This kind of people, but not close, especially home." "Little brother, don''t go, then I won''t go, brother, I will go to your house next time to play." Little Loli said, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said that he was dragging Pei Ziyun to play. This overview of the outside door, Xiao Luoli also came for the first time, and was interested. He took Pei Ziyun to go shopping, but Pei Ziyun was dragged away. Xi Weiang smiled and came out of the Taoist Temple with a ox cart to Hou House. Hou''s house was not far away, and half an hour later, he saw a row of knives and nails standing there, Wei Ang didn''t care to go in, and folded along a corridor over a rockery pond, and suddenly saw a strange warrior. The samurai''s black and red face, although short in size, looks like iron casting, revealing the fierceness. Even if it is so, it is not surprising to gather in the house. It is just a person who is not dressed like Daxu and thought: "Fusang Samurai? " Xie Wei frowned, then thought, and saw another person turned out of the study. This man was about forty years old, with a tired face on his pale face. Wei Ai was a slump, and saluted: "Mr. Shen." This man is Shen Zhi, his name is just the document of Hou government, the power of Jibei Hou is majestic, and the civil and military officials dare not look up when he sees it, but this man is in white and talks about big things. You have to be called Mr. "It turned out to be the third son." Shen sighed directly at Wei Ang. Wei Ang was gifted with different talents, showing his spiritual wisdom from an early age. Originally, Hou Ye looked forward to Wei Ang''s strength in the future, but I didn''t want Wei Ang to refuse to participate in these things, I just persuaded: "Son, you have great talents, and you should also be in the counselor''s office ..." He was interrupted by Wei Ang before he finished speaking: "Sir, you don''t have to say it, eldest brother is attacking the elder brother, second elder shade officer, there are two people in the family, and I have no ambition, I just want to escape in the wild" He said that he just waved away. Seeing the figure, Shen Zhi had only a long sigh. Such a major event involving inheritance in the house, even if he had to do so, could not say that Wei Ang was wrong. Chapter 70： Book Yun Qingyun Qiuyu is weaving diagonally, and the devout pilgrims still come in an endless stream of rain to support the umbrella. Pei Ziyun exhales deeply, slowly withdraws from the silence, only feels refreshed, and his whole body is also comfortable. enhance. I did nt have much joy on my face, just thinking: "Daily cultivation, saving energy and cultivating mana, but this process actually changes the internal organs." "According to this world, it is step by step, according to my worldview, it is that this process is a natural process, and if it is promoted, it is bad." "Even if there is a panacea, is it possible to promote cell division at once and replace the whole body? If this is the case, are you afraid of cancer cells?" Pei Ziyun was groaning with tea. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Pei Ziyun stood up and opened the door. , Guo Jian is little Loli early summer. In these days, at the end of the hour, little loli came to harass and harass her. She dragged Pei Ziyun out in the name of her sister and went to the street to play. The name was to experience the world, but in fact it was Bought some kites, noodles, sugar men. Sometimes Little Loli also dragged Pei Ziyun to tease other brothers and sisters in the early summer. Little Loli''s sister was very naughty in the early summer. Remembering that she was killed later, Pei Ziyun could not help but show tenderness. Many times, depending on her, she felt like a naughty boy. From time to time, there were people who complained. The tossing chicken flying dog jumped and even took Pei Ziyun to love. Yu Yunjun''s reprimand. "How are you going to play today?" Pei Ziyun smiled. "Do nt play, there is nothing to play in this view, we go back to Fu Mansion-my aunt said, you are all familiar with your homework and it does nt make sense to stay in the view, and your etiquette is about to start. You have to go back and accept the teachings of the tribute court. "There was no mischief in this early summer, and he said it seriously. "Oh, I see." Pei Ziyun nodded. This time he came to Qingyunguan to become a citizen. He was familiar with outside disciples and Songyun gatekeepers. He performed amazingly and could indeed leave. Chenzhou Fu When Fu Yuyun, Pei Ziyun, and Xiao Loli returned to Fu Mansion, Fu Juren had already prepared a banquet for the wind and dust. Originally, now Pei Ziyun has become his own teacher and brother, and he has to take care of him. At the banquet, Pei Ziyun and Fu Juren talked about literary essays. They talked just to each other. They are both raised people, and their talents are better. Therefore, there is a sympathy between them. Listening to Fu Juren s words, it turns out that the original Fu Among the people, you have to raise people. You didn''t want to enter Songyunmen, but you missed it for a long time, and you have an in-law relationship. With the introduction of Yu Yunjun, you entered Songyunmen. In the early morning a few days later, when Pei Ziyun got up, a housekeeper came to invite him, and the housekeeper arrived at the lobby. Seeing that the table had prepared breakfast, Fu Juren, Yu Yunjun, and Little Loli had all arrived in the early summer. Pei Ziyun followed the housekeeper into the hall and heard Xiao Loli shouting in the early summer: "Little brother, come, come, wait for you to eat." He said that he just jumped off the stool and dragged Pei Ziyun to sit down. Fu Furen has experience and smiles: "Actually, you teach the etiquette in the county, but you take the test too fast, so you study at the State Ligong Institute." "This etiquette is not a big deal, but I still have to go. There are various etiquettes. It will be useful to deal with officials in the future." "If you don''t say anything else, just say that day, the people Yunyu Huang, the scholar called Huangtian, there is a substantial difference in the word difference." "Although you have entered the Tao, but you also have to learn these things. This is the official worship of the court, and non-foreign gods and wild gods can be compared." Pei Ziyun keeps ordering. After using breakfast, Pei Ziyun follows Fu Juren and is going to go out. Little Lolita chases out in the early summer and shouts, "Master, go early and return early. In the afternoon, we will go to the river beach to fly a kite." When I got out of the gate, there was already a housekeeper in front of the gate who arranged an ox cart to go to the tribute courtyard. At the gate of the tribute courtyard, there were two swordsmen standing at the gate and entered the tribute courtyard. Fu Juren led Pei Ziyun to the classroom. Everyone is here, and if you don''t know Pei Ziyun, you can''t help but ask Fu Juren: "Who is this, so young?" Someone lowered his voice: "This is Xie Yuan this year." After hearing this, a few people were stunned: "It turns out that this is fifteen-year-old Jie Yuan." From the perspective of everyone, Pei Ziyun arched his hand away, and Pei Ziyun gave a sacrifice of salute and smiled at each other. At this moment, someone heard a shout: "Lift someone into the room." The laughter ceased, and a serious look came out. An academician in an official robe came. There were two clerks behind the official, holding a large stack of books and shaking them. Xi Xueguan entered the classroom and shouted, "Silent!" The voice in the market was much smaller. At this time, the academic officer named and the name was checked. The academic officer said, "You guys, I checked your resume. Sixty-seven people were raised, and 60% of them came from Hansu!" "Zi said you learn and you are good. You are born of white children, you are born of talents, you are raised by talents, or you can enter the scholarship in the future. With four books and five classics, you can say that you can come here today. And excellent. " "But can you do it?" "This, I don''t think so." Hearing this, all the lifters did not speak. The room was extremely quiet, and the academic officer showed white teeth: "Or if you feel angry, let me give you an example." "A certain person, who has been studying for more than 20 years, also has a lot of fame in the county. I saw him once, and he talked to me about the compassion of the Virgin Mary." "I know that many people in the countryside worship the Virgin Lotus, but a few people know that this is a destiny of sacrifices, and they have the evil intentions of using the word of God to create chaos and incite the fools!" "You scholars are different from ordinary people. Not only do you read seriousness, but you also have to be serious. When you encounter this, you not only have to write a book to tear down the temple, but you have also urged the government to arrest and investigate it for the sake of hearing and hearing-this is the ceremony!" "The one who raised the person, I don''t know who took it, but I can say that I can''t distinguish between the righteous worship and the sacrifice, and what kind of jinshi can I take?" The school officials continued to exhort after seeing everyone silent, so he smiled: "The number of etiquette, first of all, set the name, set the scale, and be positive." "Orthodox worship and sacrifice worship are very important parts, followed by the official and man division specification system. Everyone knows that below the prince, the house must not use the double arched algae well, and the houses built by the people must not have three or five. It''s a courtesy. What you learned originally is just serious. " To be practical, others may be drowsy, but Pei Ziyun listened very seriously. In this world, court officials, deities, officials, and people all have different courtesies, with different weights. These courtesies represent the class, the social distribution, and the leaning of resources. Pei Ziyun thoughtfully. I can say that this is the essence. I ca nt take the first lesson. I did nt talk much about myself. When I went out, Chen Jinchun and Yu Guangmao went out. Seeing Fu Juren was also approaching and saluting, Fu Juren smiled: We do nt need to be courteous. Chen Jinchun and Yu Guangmao lived in Fu Ju''s house before they were lifted. They were more cared for and more pointed. They talked out and got into ox carts. Fufu House As he got out of the car, Fu Juren smiled: "This class is boring, but as a person, you still have to learn and know the number of etiquette, otherwise if you are rude in the future. The trouble is also very big." "Thank you for teaching, in fact, I don''t feel bored." Pei Ziyun read class theory and state theory in the original world. Of course it is clear that any country has rulers and ruled people. This seems to be simple and simple. It is the operation of a country. " The original is clear. " Even if it is a modern country, who is the true master and who is the real servant is the essence of political science. It can be said that the ten thousand volumes of scriptures are not as good as the "true word" today, but now that I have entered the Tao, these can be studied slowly, but I ask: "But I still have questions. This imperial court is closed to me. I There are doubts, please teach. " Just now the ceremony officer gave a ceremony. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but think of the Tao. This was a vital benefit. Fu Furen raised people, pondered for a while, and cleared the memory in his mind, then said: "The division of the court is: sacrifice, gift amount, gift number, official ceremony." "Sexual worship is crackdown and ban." "The amount of gift is legal and allowed to exist, but it is not included in the state system. The truth is this system." "Grace, is the grace given by the country, but it may not be included in the official ritual. If it is not included, it is a one-time grace." "Official ritual means that the country gives sacrifices every year to share dragon spirit." "More specifically, the shrines should be sealed by those who are jealous, those who do nt have the title, and those who have already given the title, plus the title, the first man, the second prince, and the king. .Goddess seal Madame, and then concubine. " "In our way, the corresponding special seal is Chuzhenren, Jizhenjun." Pei Ziyun nodded to understand that the Daomen canon was a real person and a real monarch, but this true monk was completely different from the real monarch sanctified in the body, and it was a spiritual canon. "According to the previous memory of the original owner, both the deities and the gates are eager to be sealed by the court." "The merits of the outside disciples are bestowed on the martial arts, and the reputation of the book Jianguan is spread. The tour of the county and the county is the second one, and the last is to heal the disease and save people, but only to heal the disease, and the backwash is the smallest. Least imperial court. " "But to accumulate merits quickly, I''m afraid I can''t come slowly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Think about it, and analyze the contribution of the martial arts. Although the martial arts do not pursue fame and wealth, but the pursuit of strength, you need money. So that there can be a steady stream of feedback. "Ordinary disciples, there are a lot of medical treatments, and there are also many demon monsters and demon hunters in cruise counties. These are done by people, or they have achieved the ultimate." "At the level of Wei Ang, you can use your power to **** the division and even expand the field. So you can save a thousand people in one view, so you stand out." "If you want to chase later, you have to do something big. Shimen was seized by the court, but the real person, according to the original owner''s memory, the ancestors of the dynasty died, and the kings contended for the position. It''s a real person and it''s occupying a famous mountain. "If now you can find a way to seal the real monarch, this is great work, and you will have the initiative in the future." "I can do this myself, no matter how difficult Song Zhi and Wei Ang are, I can''t compare with me." "Although you may not be able to become a disciple with merit, at least you are sufficient in external merit." For the rest of her life, her eyebrows were slightly painful, and a transparent plum blossom appeared. Then a small white plum appeared in front of her, and quickly zoomed in. A line of red text appeared on the data frame: "Task: Establish Honor, Three Outstanding Men." Pei Ziyun just saw it, and then he secretly understood: "I want to establish great power in a short period of time, and fight against Song Zhi and Wei Ang Chamber, and become the core of the outer door?" Just how to do it and achieve the goal? Pei Ziyun walked a few steps and had a plan in mind. To achieve this goal, it is necessary to spread the reputation. I recorded my own Taoism and couldn''t enter the profession. The best way is to write poems and broadcast my fame first, so that I can leverage the trend and gain great profits. Previous lives were best at doing this. Chapter 71： Fuso Takeshi Early Winter Drizzle Pei Ziyun sat in front of the window listening to the drizzle and hitting the window. In a blink of an eye, the young man who had been struggling to die in Woniu Village was now Xie Yuan and entered Xianmen. Ye Suer, where are you now? Pei Ziyun looked out of the window for a long time and took a deep breath. When talking about the tribute, Pei Ziyun went a few times and found that there were not many people left on the first day, and most of them thought these were commonplace. Pei Ziyun listened with interest. "Ancient etiquette is actually straight, monarch, father and son, up and down, clear and clear, and line up according to this rule." "In modern times, it is still the monarch, the father and the son, the top and the bottom, or the queue to divide the fruits, but it has only changed from the explicit rule to the hidden rule, but this light and dark is progress." "Cannot say that there is no progress, nor can it be said that the essence has changed." "All in all: I still eat meat, but just look at it." Pei Ziyun consciously benefited a lot. Although now living in Fu''s house, he wakes up every morning at the end of the morning (6:45). He has finished grooming and used the morning to read the scriptures. At noon, I use lunch, read the Scriptures, and practice for an hour. I don''t want to practice, but the invigorating stage, which is completely carried out by metabolism. Read the Tao Sutra at night. Unconsciously, it was more than half a month. In November, the second day of the tributary, Chen Jinchun and Yu Guangmao came to visit and invited Pei Ziyun to go out to play, and Pei Ziyun went without hesitation. Xiao Xiaolioli originally wanted to go out to play with her in the early summer, and was slammed back by Fu Juren with a "crank". Although this world is more open, it is not Pei Ziyun''s original world. Xiao Xiaoliol was scolded by Fu Juren in the early summer, her mouth burst into tears and she entered the courtyard and hid in the room. When Pei Ziyun came back, Xiao Loli snorted when she saw Pei Ziyun. It didn''t seem to be Pei Ziyun that it was all the fault of this young master, which caused her to be reprimanded. In the past few days, there was no early summer, and Pei Ziyun was thinking peacefully in the room. "If you want to be successful, you must have an influence. The world also loves poetry. Literati people love poetry when they have free time. Fortunately, they have failed in stock trading in their past lives. They spend time at home and use their ancient poems to pass time every day. Use it. " "There is strength to respect." "The world''s gates are powerful, so they are also qualified to line up to divide the fruits. If you make a contribution to the court, you will be rewarded. This may be your chance." Pei Ziyun opened the window, and the wind came in. I felt comfortable for a while. Compared with the reincarnation, it is a bit easier and harder to play. It is just that I have to take the lead and not wait for me. I also need to figure out where to start. At this moment, a servant knocked on the door, saying, "Master Pei, it was the third son of Hou Fu who handed in a post, explaining that the lunch was invited to the master at noon." Pei Ziyun opened the door, and the servant handed in a gilded invitation. Pei Ziyun opened it and smiled, "I am going to dinner tomorrow." On the second day, Hou''s ox cart arrived in front of the house, and Pei Ziyun and Fu Juren got on the ox cart. As soon as they got on the car, Pei Ziyun found that there were two seats in front and back, a table, a girl serving, and a silver bottle. , Serve a glass of warm wine. Pei Ziyun just feels relaxed and secretly thinks that this Houfu is really enjoyable. The road was calm and calm. When he arrived at a door, someone came to Pei Ziyun and said, "Presumably it is Pei Xieyuan? Your son is already waiting for you." Listening to this man, Pei Ziyun swept around. Fu Juren''s car seemed to be blocked on the road just a while ago, so go first. Pei Zi said, "Lead the way." This person led Pei Ziyun to enter. This is not a Hou house, it can only be regarded as another courtyard, but it is also very large. The vines, trees, and roses in the garden form a flower hole, and another walk, and several tea trees are scattered. Tied with a bamboo fence, Yajing is very small in the courtyard. He led Pei Ziyun to the door, and he knocked gently on the door: "My son, Pei Jieyuan has arrived." "Brother Pei, please come in." Wei Ang''s voice sounded in the room. Pei Ziyun pushed open the door. Wei Ang was concentrating on making tea. He poured it with a small fan and filled it. Pei Ziyun looked at it. The room was very simple, mostly made of bamboo, bamboo table, bamboo chair, bamboo bed, on the wall. There are some landscape paintings, or some poems on the top. I swept around in Pei Ziyun''s room. Wei Ang tea was already cooked. I picked up the teapot and poured the tea cups on the table. Seeing Pei Ziyun still standing, he said, "Master Pei, sit down, please With tea, try my tea art. " Wei Ang reached out and pushed the tea cup forward. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and pulled down the bamboo chair to sit down. After taking a cup of tea, he took a small sip, and the entrance was sweet with a fragrance. This was also the case when the earth was in the past life. Nostalgia, has a taste, is to taste slowly. "Brother is really good tea art, if you can drink a cup every day, you can live for ten years." Pei Ziyun said with a smile. "Haha, Brother Pei has been praised. My tea art is not fine. I will take you to see a tea ceremony in the future, but it s boring to drink tea here. I take Brother Pei out to look at Hou. He stood up and led Pei Ziyun out. It didn''t take long for them to leave the courtyard. Two Fusong samurai passed by in a hurry. Pei Ziyun had seen local history. There were also fusangs in the world. Pirates were also a great disaster for Anzhou. When we saw that Fusang warriors appeared in Hou''s house, we asked: "Brother Wei Why is there a Fuso warrior in Fuchu? " Wei Ang smiled: "Don''t be surprised, this is a Fuso warrior that my father kept during the war. When the world was turbulent, the warrior had nowhere to go. He turned to Fuzhong. My father was magnanimous, so he didn''t force a change. Take orders in the house. " When I saw the Fusang warrior, Pei Ziyun had some associations, but did not say that Hou House was very big. He followed Wei Ang all the way around, along the way there were different small courtyards, strange flowers and different kinds of rocky rocks. I was different from when I came. It didn''t take long for a turn to pass through a door. A small lake appeared in front of me. There was an island in the lake with a pavilion. Wei Ang led the way in front of the road, from the stone road straight up the island, this island is not large, only seven meters wide, planted a few weeping willows, the two sat down and said a few words, there is a maid hurriedly came: "My son, my son, it''s time for a banquet. The steward ordered us to come to you quickly." Wu Weiang didn''t care about the girl either, and smiled: "Dinner? Okay, Brother Pei and I will pass." This Wei Ang smiled and got up, then turned to Pei Ziyun: "Brother Pei, I wanted to show you more in Hou Fu, it seems only next time." "This trifle, let''s go to the banquet." Pei Ziyun smiled. "Son, Xie Yuan, please hurry up, Mr. Shen and the housekeeper are in a hurry, and that''s why I asked you to come to you." The maid said hurriedly. After almost a quarter of an hour, the three talents arrived at the banquet room and waited for them at the outside housekeeper: "Hey, three sons, the banquet is about to start, you will be gone. You can promise Hou Ye to preside over the cultural meeting today. Mr. Shen will be there early. I''m waiting for you, many times. " Listening to the steward''s words, Wei Weiang said, "Anyway, I''m just interested. Let Brother Pei walk away in the backyard. Let''s go in for a banquet." Xi Weiang said, and entered the room. "Please, Pei Xieyuan, it''s inside." The steward led Pei Ziyun into the lobby, and there was a banquet in the room. At this time, many literati, celebrities, and celebrities raised smiles and talked to each other. As soon as Xi Weiang entered the hall, Shen straightly greeted him and lowered his voice: "Three sons, I''ll wait for you, and you will have a banquet afterwards, but don''t be afraid of the stage." "But there is nothing to fear," Wei Ang whispered. Xi Weiang took the throne and shouted, "Dear everyone, I have always loved texts, so I asked my father to host this banquet. Please come and talk with us about poetry and poems." Ȼ "Of course, there is nothing to drink without wine. Come, let''s have a drink first." With Wei Ang''s words, everyone started. This banquet is an indispensable course for Zhongju. Many aristocrats who have titled knights like to invite people to host the banquet. These people are reserved for the future. They will be able to do things after leaving the human relationship and deepen the relationship between the people. . Just as Wei Ang was speaking, Pei Ziyun met Fu Juren, and Chen Jinchun and Yu Guangmao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was still a vacant seat, which was to call Pei Ziyun to sit. Fu Juren whispered, "Where did you go just now? I entered the banquet and found you were not there. I thought you had to delay your car on the road." Listening to Fu Juren, Pei Ziyun lowered his voice: "Brother Wei just asked me to drink a cup of tea and it was delayed." Chen Chenchun and Yu Guangmao also saluted: "Brother Pei, you are polite." Pei Ziyun returned his courtesy. The four were all familiar. At this time, the singing girl came in and sang, and Fu Juren lowered his voice to introduce everyone to Pei Ziyun, pointing to an old man: "This is Jiang Zhong, the former dynasty raised people, but also at home. Reading is a bit of fame. " "There are also middle-aged people toasting. Don''t look at just the talent, but the whole town is famous." Fu Furen was more familiar with these celebrities, and introduced them to Pei Ziyun one by one, which opened up Pei Ziyun''s vision. Xun Wei Ang banquets are all about literary and ritualistic drinking. They enjoy themselves for a while, and occasionally they have drinks at other tables and fight poems. What they lose is drinking and they are lively. When Wei Ang saw the banquet, everyone was drinking order, but he was arranged to host it, and he felt itchy for a while, holding down his voice, and straightly said, "Mr. Shen, if you come to host, I ll go down and drink. Well, it''s so boring to sit here! " No one at this table came up to pour the wine of the third son of Houfu, and no one came to pick the poetry, it was really boring. "Son, you promised Hou Ye, wouldn''t it be nice if you sat here safely and securely?" The three sons of Hou Fu are so free and easy that Shen Zhi is quite big. Bian Weiang turned his eyes and thought about an idea. He said something close to the side of Shen Zhi''s ear. Shen Zhi heard it, and his eyes were bright, saying, "When the son has the idea, he should do as the son said." Chapter 72： Will drink After drinking alcohol and drinking Zheng Pei, Pei Ziyun just had a drink with Fu Juren. Chen Jinchun and Yu Guangmao knew that Pei Ziyun''s literary works did not come from looking for hard food. At this moment, Shen Zhi went to Pei Ziyun''s table and took two men, one with a jug and one with a pen, and one with ink and paper. Shen Zhi poured wine to accompany Pei Ziyun at this table and drank. Then he smiled and said to Pei Ziyun, "Shen Zhijiu heard about Xie Yuancai. Today coincides with his meeting. I have a merciless request, and please ask Xie Yuan Zuo. In the last poem, let me wait to see what Xie Yuan looks like. " Pei Ziyun is chatting with Fu Juren, Chen Jinchun and Yu Guangmao, drinking and talking about the article. When they saw Shen Zhilai invited, everyone did not feel surprised. Pei Ziyun had a literary talent, and he was more successful. He was noticed. The collection of articles has flowed out, and the reading is really wonderful. Originally, Shihlin still had a voice. As soon as this book was published, even if some people were dissatisfied, they couldn''t say it boldly. Everyone has appreciation. It means that a deer is a horse. You have to have this power. Make people look down. Pei Ziyun looked up, and Wei Ang followed Shen''s side. When he saw Pei Ziyun, he blinked at Pei Ziyun and gave a hint that Pei Ziyun had reacted. Presumably, Wei Ang gave his master and brother a pavement. , The opportunity to broadcast fame. This is exactly what I meant, and I thought in my heart that Pei Ziyun stood up and smiled: "Poetry writing is just a small thing, but it is dismissive for me to ask me to write poems empty-handed. If Mr. Shen is willing to serve three glasses of wine, I will do it. What''s so good about one? " Shen Zhi was also a celebrity. When he was famous, it was a bit overwhelming to serve Shen Zhi at this time. Everyone in the field was a little unhappy, and even Wei Wei who instructed Shen Zhi to step forward and invited to write a poem was a bit surprised. . When Pei Ziyun saw Shen Zhi''s invitation, he had a plan in his heart. To be famous, you must have talent. Where you can use your talents, you won''t go to the public office in the future. You don''t need to worry about your reputation, and you don''t need to be humble at this time. If you pour wine for me, it proves that I am above Shen Zhi. As long as the poems can move the Quartet, this reputation can be saved, and the first step is even achieved. There was some silence and close people, Fu Juren, Chen Jinchun, and Yu Guangmao were all worried. If they could write famous articles, they would be celebrities. If they did not write well, they would be arrogant and ignorant. , Can not help but ooze cold sweat. Although Shen Zhi was born only as a show, he followed Jibei Hou for a long time and followed the generals with a pen. Who dares to look at him only as a show? û I haven''t encountered this for many years. Shen stared at Pei Ziyun for a while, and then smiled: "It''s just pouring wine. How difficult is it, come here, bring me wine." There was a servant who took the wine and brought it up. Shen directly passed the wine, took three glasses and poured them one by one, holding the plate with both hands. Fu Juren, Chen Jinchun, and Yu Guangmao, who were close to them, could not help but worry. If they could make famous articles, they would be celebrities. If the quality was not high, they would be humiliated. Pei Ziyun took this wine, and drank three glasses in a row. All I felt was a surge of heat in the belly and shouted, "Good wine, get me a pen." After the straight man Shen straightened the ink pen and paper, Pei Ziyun took an empty table, and Wei Ang stepped forward to take over Mo and said, "Brother Pei, this seems to be an ancient saying. I''ll grind it. Mo is. " After Wei Wei Ang finished speaking, he took the ink, lightly grinded it, and the ink was grinded. This Wei Ang was pushed away. He looked at Pei Ziyun with interest. Pei Ziyun took the pen, and wrote it down: he will enter the wine. "Jun is not seen, the water of the Yellow River comes up to the sky, and rushes to the sea and never returns. Xun Jun was not seen, Gao Tangming mirror was sad and gray-haired, and the sun was turning into snow. I have to be happy in my life, so as not to make Jin Zunkong face the moon. " The world also has the Yellow River, which is also a famous river. Pei Ziyun used it directly without change. This is exactly what Li Bai is famous for drinking wine. Every time Pei Ziyun wrote, Wei Ang read one sentence, only three sentences. Everyone suddenly changed color. There were hundreds of people in the seat. "What is the master to say less money? With five horses and golden horses, Huer will exchange for fine wine and sell it with all the worries. " After reading this sentence, the scene was silent first, and then there was an uproar. Wei Ang, Shen Zhi, Fu Juren, Chen Jinchun, and Yu Guangmao couldn''t believe looking at Pei Ziyun. Zhi Shen held the wine straight and sighed forward: "Originally Xie Yuan asked me to pour three glasses of wine. I also want to read jokes. I don''t want to know the talents today, like the heavenly gods can''t be seen, and the sea can''t be weighed!" "I penalize three glasses." After speaking, I drank the wine in the glass, and said, "I have read all your articles. It is a life-threatening talent, but it is better to be vulgar than to be vulgar. You will definitely go to the branch in the future. " Pei Ziyun said: "Life is short and time is twilight. I have chosen to raise people to comfort my family. Now that my family is healthy, I only want to swim in the sea in a flat way and be a party in the boat." Zhi Shen listened, his eyes flashed, and he watched Pei Ziyun stand up toast and go away. He took a long breath, turned his face, and said, "It''s a pity." Fufu House Xu Da Li stood up and there were few curfews. Although the streets are now quiet and the lights are mostly off, some large families still light up. The banquet is scattered and the party returns. Although most of them are drunk, many people are still thinking about drinking. Fu Fu lifted people back home with lanterns hanging from the door. When he saw the ox cart, he went back and greeted him, "Master is back?" "Put Gongzi in and give some sober soup." Pei Ziyun wrote this poem, the whole audience was famous, no matter whether it was respect or jealousy, the toasts swarmed up, even if they were built strong, they had to get drunk. At this time, Fu Juren kept a little sober and told. He said that he entered a building along the road and saw that Yu Yunjun had returned to the courtyard. The room was lighted by candles. Fu Juren sighed and gently opened the door to enter the room. Yu Yunjun is writing. Little Loli has fallen asleep in bed in the early summer. Listening to the sound of pushing the door, Yu Yunjun looked up and smiled: "It was my brother-in-law." "Yunjun, take a look at this poem." Fu Juren passed the poem to the end. Yu Yunjun was a little surprised. Although he lived in Fu''s house these years, his brother-in-law couldn''t come at night to avoid suspicion. This time, however, It was out of order, and I picked it up now, looking in the candlelight. "Good poem!" Looking at it, she turned around, her eyes brightened: "Who''s the poem?" Fu Furen said, "This is what your good boy did today. You haven''t seen the scene. Hundreds of celebrities and celebrities are shocked. This expression is really wonderful." "Wei Ang even took all the wishes from Jibei Hou and gave them to your beloved." "This move is extraordinary, but none of the people present were opposed, not even Shen Zhi." With that, Fu Juren took a long breath and said, "The talent of this son is not inferior to that person. No wonder you suddenly My heart will take him as a disciple. " I heard Fu Juren''s words, Yu Yunjun''s hand was shaking. "That man!" There was something in this remark, she understood it. Suddenly a young man appeared in front of her eyes, seemingly clear and vague. These two little guesses, the young and beautiful, had a family relationship, but had no fate. Yu Yujun seems to laugh but not cry, and reads the psalms carefully. He reads the poems carefully, drinks wine, stops drinking, and sings with Junge. When he read this poem, he could not help crying. "Ah, the same shock is amazing, the same young man." Fu Juren looked at the light and said quietly. Yunyu Yun was speechless. She was only responsible for observing, looking for reliable seedlings, and introduced by the elder in the door, but she finally accepted Pei Ziyun herself. Then she gave her brother-in-law a little understanding. "When I saw this, I looked at that year. It looks different, but has a talented look, but it is similar to Ishi." ԭ "It turns out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is my mood?" Houhoufu At night, the candlelight swayed, and the mulberry warrior knelt in front of Shen Zhi. At this time, Shen Zhi was no longer excited. He was writing a letter and the letter was sealed. Jian Shenzhi handed the letter to the Fuso samurai and said, "According to the last location, go to the person who sent the letter to the connector, and let them do it according to the letter." ƹ The light in this room is not very bright, and the candlelight makes the room dark. "Hi, Mr. Shen, please rest assured." Just listening to the Fuso warrior''s answer, he couldn''t see the expression on his face, and when he froze, he turned and just opened the door. There are also three Fuso warriors following the yamen. Houfu opened a back door. Four steeds have been prepared outside the gate. Fuso warriors led three warriors to ascend the horse and disappeared all the way. Coast The sea breeze was blowing at night with a bit of fishy smell. The sea was beating against the water. A small boat was parked on the shore. There were a few hibiscuses, a warrior headed by. A few wavers followed, holding a knife in their hands. Looking around. At this time, only the sound of horseshoes was ringing on the shore. The few wavers pulled out their knives and approached under the torch. A Fuso warrior led three people to ride on horses. When I saw this Fuso samurai, the warrior on the ship reached out to signal to put away the knife and disembarked. When I saw this man, the samurai warrior didn''t talk much and took out the letter: "This is what Mr. Shen wants you to do. I hope you can do it as soon as possible." The samurai on the ship took it, and looked at it with a torch. After reading it, he burned the letter expressionlessly and looked back: "Hi, let Mr. Shen rest assured, I''ll cooperate." "Hi, please." The Fuso samurai bowed. The warrior on the ship didn''t say much. When he boarded the ship, he waved his hand, and the ship departed by the wind. The sea breeze was rattling. Chapter 73： University Note Pei Ziyun glanced at the gift, took a sip of tea, and asked lightly, "Are there any gifts?" The steward''s black body is more respectful to Pei Ziyun, and he answered carefully: "Yes, please post it." He said it was presented, Pei Ziyun took a brief look at his Majesty, and said, "Let''s let the wind go, just say I''m going to study knowledge, enter the bachelor''s degree, and have less entertainment." As a Taoist, naturally no further imperial examinations can be made, but most people don''t know it. These days, the state capital is rumored to have a talented man in Anzhou. Pei Ziyun is going to drink wine at the banquet. The readers have been copying the poem for a long time. It hasn''t appeared in a century. Fu Fu has a banquet invitation every day, and he must invite Pei Ziyun to go. Pei Ziyun quits one by one, saying that he has suffered some cold and cold, and the reputation spread is expensive and rare. If it is as valuable as Chinese cabbage, it is worthless, so try to Excuse me, choose a precious banquet, a few months a footnote, called hungry marketing on the earth. "The first step is done, now is the next step." Xuanfu''s collection of books is good, but only to gain fame, poetry and poetry are not enough, but also to set the book, referring to past memory, can not help but secretly fortunately. As long as you think about it, the knowledge you have read will be vividly remembered. This should be the role of plum blossoms. When it comes to the memory of the original owner, it is as clear as the archive, except where it is not intentionally given. Search carefully from your memory, except for the poems, which are the notes you have read. "I didn''t expect the failure of stock trading in the previous life. I licked the wound and wanted some comfort from the pile of paper, but I got a lot of precious treasures." "For example, the university annotated episode, this is the epitome of subsequent studies." "It''s not as much as possible, but as long as there are a few representative works." Pei Ziyun was studying upstairs. He rolled out a piece of paper, polished the ink, picked a pen for writing a little ink, dipped the ink a bit, and drew the pen on the paper. Based on the memory of the university notes, he wrote in silence. I write very quickly. I can write more than 3,000 words in a day with a brush. д After writing this day, I threw the pen into the pen wash, and Pei Ziyun took a look, and it was already thick. "The university annotated book has been silently written, but it must be different from this world. If you want to succeed in this world, you have to get more context and polish." I thought, and went out of the study to find Fu Juren. Fu Juren was basking in the sun in the courtyard''s pavilion. The holder was reading a book. Pei Ziyun saw and asked for advice. Fu Juren listened to Pei Ziyun and thought about it. Then he answered, "What you mean is to find more trivial words." To read the book? " Pei Ziyun replied: "Yes, Uncle Fu, these days, I think about the university, and with some preliminary ideas, I want to read more books and write articles." "Gong Yuan has the most abundant collection of books. After several dynasties, you can go by yourself." Fu Juren pointed out. Pei Ziyun said goodbye. He went back and ordered the book with a paper thread. After thinking about it, he wrapped oil paper and went to the Gongyuan. Someone read the books from the bookshelf from time to time and took it to the case before reading. Pei Ziyun read it through. The book is still available, but the discussion is still lacking. I reentered the library to look for the book, and it came out after an hour. A list is listed, these books are piled on the case, and there are several books in their hands. These books are university notes. Pei Ziyun obtained several transcribed articles from an oil packet, and compared them with the anthology of Gongyuan. "The sages of this world, after thousands of years of evolution, have also formed their own patterns, and copied the university notes themselves. Although the world is still a master pattern, we still need to strive for excellence according to this world." "But just yourself, when are you going to see these thousands of volumes?" "Of course I can''t be fooled, but this library contains all the transcripts, not the original ones, and I can''t learn from the growth knowledge." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun sighed, and according to the original owner''s memory, the third body of this world immortal was formed The Holy One appeared in these ten years, and there was not much time for himself. "Brother Pei, you are here too." Pei Ziyun was sighing, and suddenly heard a voice, Pei Ziyun looked, Wei Ang was coming in with a folding fan. "Mr. Wei, do you also come to borrow books?" Outside, most of Songyunmen''s disciples are worldly. "Yeah, since the last banquet, I read Zi Yun''s" Will Go Into Wine. "I just felt that it was boring to look at other poems. I went to Gongyuan to borrow a few articles to check it out. " Pei Ziyun laughed abruptly: "Yeah, I just came to look for books, and I have finished reading them. Gongzi, if it is a coincidence, go in together, I return the book, you look for the book. He said, "Okay." Wei Ang didn''t hesitate, and went in with Pei Ziyun. After half an hour, Wei Ang found a book and went out with Pei Ziyun, but this weather changed, Wei Ang complained: "This weather, I knew I had taken a car when I went out. We must hurry and don''t wait for it to rain. It''s not good when it gets wet. " He said that when he went out, the two men walked for a while. They wanted to find an ox cart, but it rained in the sky. Pei Ziyun and Wei Ang had to hide from the rain. û There is no place to hide from the rain nearby. Both of them put the book in their arms, ran towards the front for a while, and a small shrine appeared in front of them, so they both hid. The two looked around. Many people were hiding from the rain in front of the hall, and two or three scholars were hiding from the rain. One scholar was cursing: "This weather is really bad. It was a good day just now. , So big. " "Hey, what''s the rain like this? Did you hear it? In several counties along the east coast, they were attacked by pirates. Even Fumen County was broken into the county seat, and the county ordered the country to die, mainly because of the severe disaster there. Many people responded to the pirates, killed many people, and many women were robbed. " Ji Weiang listened to this, and his face was a bit bad. The scholar was still talking: "Is the pirates not going to the state capital, I heard people say that these pirates have monsters, so they can attack everywhere and plunder the coast." "Don''t say any more, let''s worship God and ask God to be blessed. This annihilation of pirates still depends on the imperial court." Another scholar said, toward the temple. "So, I have to worship God, and ask the gods to bless." "Walk and hide from the rain, and I will be with you." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun was a little surprised. Now that Da Xu Kaiguo, the pirates dare to invade? Master Sugawara remembered that he was still studying in the village at this time, and didn''t know much news, and didn''t pay attention. Now I heard that I have pirates and monsters in this world? Pei Ziyun secretly thought, could there also be a yin and yang teacher of the yin and yang path in this world? Pei Ziyun thought, feeling that Aang Wei was patted on his shoulder, and looking back, Wei Aang sighed: "We are also suffering, we also go to worship and ask God to pray for the victims of the pirate attack." "Pray for God?" Pei Ziyun almost wanted to refute. This is a political matter. How much does it have to do with the gods? But then the words came to my mouth, and I wanted to understand again that this world has gods and is naturally different. The two entered the hall, and a woman prayed in the hall. The shrine was a goddess. The shrine was not big, but when you entered the shrine, it was rammed with five-colored soil. A stone was used in the middle of the road. Ding, the incense is lingering, and then enter it is also a cigarette. On a rainy day, it s a little dark and ca nt see clearly, but seeing that the veil is hanging down, and a goddess is hidden from her mouth, the woman keeps saying, May my mother bless my father to be safe from the thieves and escape, if the wish is reached, come It will be worshipped every day, and I hope my mother will bless my father! " The words were sorrowful, and everyone who had just come in was sorrowful. Pei Ziyun remembered the 100 years of pirates and the overlap between the two generations. The damage of pirates in that world was deeply entrenched. I do nt know how many people were destroyed. At this time, I saw this scene, and I had a lot of hope for this world. "Who is this goddess?" "Are you asking whether you are worshipping or not?" Wei Ang smiled. "All on the street in the state city, it must be legal. This is Mrs. Luo, who had a title in the past." "That''s it!" This Pei Ziyun knew that the former dynasty had sealed it. Unless it was a special purpose, the new dynasty also acknowledged it, and took the incense to step forward. On the side of the shrine is a table with notices, pens and pens on the table, and a merit box. The shrine is a middle-aged man, wearing a gray cloth robe, and stands up: "This master is slow. UU reads books www.uukanshu.com " Everyone in the temple was surprised to see the ancestral temple. The ancestral temple had a glance around. When they saw the people were surprised, they asked Pei Ziyun to whisper to one side and said, "Just now the mother-in-law said, the son is fragrant, he is welcome, but the son carries the treasure. The anger is tricolor, and the princes in the concept do not dare to take it as a gift. " Pei Ziyun was surprised: "I have only five or two silvers, and a few silver tickets. How can I have any treasure?" "Just my son is holding this." "It''s just a book." Bian Keci Zhu refers to the anthology wrapped in oil paper, and listens and says, "If the son really wants to see the ceremony, please put this aside." Listening to these words, Pei Ziyun was thinking, and he had not learned the Qi-qi technique in two lifetimes, and could not see Qi. The ancestral wishes were often psychic people. The ancestral temple must have seen a vision, and this was obstructed, so I had no choice but to have an idea in my heart. It seems that even if the university annotations are not modified, it will certainly be able to open up a pattern in this world. Bian Weiang had finished the ceremony, and when Pei Ziyun came back, he put the book aside and said, "I''ll take it." He said, picking up Pei Ziyun''s book. Pei Ziyun didn''t care. These were originally intended to be published. This Wei Ang has been around for a while, but it''s not bad, so it won''t be plagiarized. He came forward to take the incense and serve the gods. Pei Ziyun himself did not believe in God. In this life, he asked for immortality. He has the memory of the previous owner. There is no problem in praying for incense. Wei Ang was on the side, turning the book because it was boring. It was originally casual, and the eyes were straight. This turned page after page. Pei Ziyun looked back. Zhang Yiyu looked at the manuscript and then reacted. Q: "This book, but what did you do?" "Of course, it''s just that this book isn''t enough to be perfect, it''s not perfect, and it needs to be polished before it can be considered as forming." Chapter 74： Yi kou Wei Ang took a cool breath, saying that the more people who read, the better they know, and after a long pause, they said, "Brother Pei, you want a book, but can you help me? I don''t ask too much, as long as you finish writing , Give me a copy and let me read it first. " Pei Ziyun thought for a while: "I thank Brother Wei here. I do need Brother Wei''s help. This is a college annotated book. It is not complete yet. I need to treat university famous books." "Manuscripts are printed in the tributary courtyard. It is not rare, but I need to write by a famous artist. I want to learn the charm from it, get insights, and make this into a fine product in one fell swoop." Xi Weiang nodded repeatedly after listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, and sighed, "Brother Pei, the next day will be famous in the world. I have nothing but expectations." "I need your help, rest assured!" After a while, the rain stopped outside the hall, and the crowd swarmed out of the hall. Wei Ang said goodbye to Pei Ziyun, hurriedly returned to Hou House, returned to the house, and the house guard at the door was a gift: "My son!" Wei Ang slightly ordered it to be a gift. When she entered the courtyard, the girl happened to take an umbrella out and said, "Oh, son, you are back. I was just worried that the rain would still fall. I was going to go to the court to find you." , I didn''t expect you to come back. " "My son is such a big person, do you have to worry about my son? I''m fine. I''ll be okay when you call Mr. Shen to my small courtyard. I have something to look for in him." Wei Ang sat back and drank the cold tea. Go on. "Yes, son, I''ll ask Mr. Shen." The girl went to the road. Mr. Shen usually dealt with things in the study, and it was very convenient to find them. When I saw her calling for someone, Wei Ang took out the pen and ink paper and began to study the ink. It didn''t take long before there were footsteps, and the voice of a girl sounded in front of the door and shouted, "My son, my husband has arrived." "Come in!" Wei Ang Yanmo said. The door was pushed open, the girl-in-law led Shen straight into the room, Wei Ang saw Shen straight in: "You go down first, I have something to tell my husband." "Yes, son." The maid answered obediently, backed out of the door, and turned to bring the door up. Wu Weiang asked casually, "Sir, what are you doing recently?" She Shenzhi did not answer, and asked with a smile: "My son figured it out, want to participate in the affairs of the government?" Wei Ang refused: "I still read my book and participate in my teaching. Don''t be excited, sir. I have something important for you. I went to Gongyuan with Pei Ziyun today and saw him write a book, although it was only a rough draft. , But I turned over a few articles, which are so articulate, clear-cut, ruguhanjin, can open a door-I write to you. " "My son, if you say poetry, I will believe it, but you say that this son will write a book now, but I do nt believe it, and write a biography. It is the immortal weight of Li Gong, Li De, Li Yan. Even if it is necessary to raise people and write "Will Enter Wine", but it is too difficult to imagine writing a book. "Shen Zhizhe listened and said. Wei Wei Ang smiled: "Don''t worry, sir. You know I was clever from an early age. Although I haven''t forgotten it, I only have to read many articles once, and I will remember." "This book is deep, I can''t remember it all, but remembering a few articles in a short time is not a problem. I''ll write it to you, you know." Wei Ang Moyan, picked up the dragon and wolf, and wrote it. On rice paper, I used small pens to write very fast. I wrote within a quarter of an hour, blew my ink, read it, and sighed, "This article is written in every word, Mr. Shen, come and see Know. Zhi Shen took the rice paper and looked at it, and sighed, "The word" Gongzi "has another benefit. If you don''t read this list, you will see it. I looked at it after I said it, and I didn''t care about it, but I gradually changed my face and got serious. "Hoo" Shen read it again, exhaled deeply, didn''t speak, continued to read it again, and finally read it a third time before letting it go, his face solemn. "San Gongzi, you don''t know how great this is!" "Although this article has not yet been completed, it has already seen the pattern. If it is done, those who are going to college will have to let it go. It seems that I still look down on the world''s heroes, and Pei Ziyun is really a wizard." "Please also ask my son to get closer to this person." Shen Zhi arched and said. "Haha, Mr. Shen, I think so too, but Brother Pei also asked me to help him find a master of university, and I wanted to find the original manuscript. I don''t care about anything, and many things can''t be done, so I ask Mr. to help me . "Wei Ang said the request. "I said, boy, you just came to me like this, because it is for this matter, I will not live up to the boy''s expectations." Shen straightened his smile, and said positively, there was a gloom in his eyes. When Shen went straight out of the door, he lost his smile, called someone, and went straight to one place. There are only three rooms on the west side of Hou House, and there are large cabinets where they come in. Each file is marked with a different label. Zhi Shen opened one, took out a paper, marked Pei Ziyun, and looked carefully. For a long time, there was a government guard knocking on the door. It was Shen Zhiming who invited the largest book dealer in the state just now. The boss came in with a pale face and stepped forward to worship: "Master, I do nt know if you invited me What is it called? " Shen Zhi reached out and opened the folding fan, and fanned it: "Don''t be afraid, my son is looking for the original masterpieces of the ruling university, I think about it, that is, you can find it, so I ask you to come, if you will If this is done well, the benefits will not lose you. " The book merchant looked up, and saw a straight smile, with a refined taste. When Shen Zhi beckoned, one person held up the silver two, and Shen Zhi pointed at ten ingots and said, "Hou''s reward and punishment are clear. This is one hundred and two silvers. You first take the deposit. If you find the book, the son is satisfied It won''t hurt you. " The book merchant looked at the ten ingots with a happy face. It seemed that the government was looking for no bad things, and he wanted to do business with himself, and he was happy for a while. Just now, when I reconciled with the people in the shop, I was summoned by the government guard, thinking that I had offended Hou''s government, and I was so scared that I didn''t want to find a book. I was flattering: "Thank you, lord, the lord will find the lord. " Shen Shen nodded straight, and was very satisfied with the book seller''s response: "Send it to Houfu as soon as you find it." "Yes, sir." The bookseller responded again and again, and when Shen Zhi waved, he retreated. There was a rush of horses and horses at the gate of the Houhou House. The house guard quickly stopped in front of the door to distribute the two sides to disperse the idle people, etc. The Jibei Hou came under the protection of the house guard. As soon as Tan Yi led the bookseller out, listening to the outside voice, he knew that Houye had returned, and pulled the bookseller to avoid, but before the government guard came in, he knelt to the side with the bookseller. Hefu guard guarded, Hou Ye came over. The book seller raised his head, and saw a middle-aged man wearing a python robe, walking under the protection of the government guard, passing by the side, and a guard glanced over. The book seller felt cold and lowered his head. After a while, the government guard left, and the servant stood up and fanned out: "Get up, Houye has passed, I will send you out!" The book seller also wiped a cold sweat, and just before leaving, he saw some parade generals coming in, his face was condensed, Jia Ye continued to kill, and the book seller looked at it, and the atmosphere was afraid to breathe, and followed his followers. Go out. When Houye returned to the house, he went directly to the chamber and entered the hall. Houye went straight to the main seat, his face turned blue, and he said to the government guard, "Please give me Mr. Shen." "Nuo" and his party went out. For a short while, dozens of others entered Yun Guan, seeing Hou Ye, and kneeled down on one knee: "See you!" The hit a bang. "Get up." Hou Ye looked around for a moment, with a hint of coldness, seeing that these batches will be divided into left and right, respectfully, only slightly relieved. Here is Hou''s house, not a barracks. After a while, the girl-in-law brought tea to Hou Ye and these generals. There was silence on the court. No one spoke. A maidservant raised her head slightly and saw Hou Ye''s complexion. These partials would also be murderous. The maidservant couldn''t help but dare to look straight at the battle. Hearing that the maidservant had waited before. Grandpa broke the tea cup, dragged it out and killed him, thinking that he was trembling. The tea was on the table. When Hou Ye waved his hand, the maidservants all quit. Except for Hou Ye who was close to the house guard, the house guard all stepped back and guarded. A bearded generalist took a step forward: "Houye, today, it is clear that the Dudu government is suppressing our department and began to deprive us of military power. Since the court appointed the governor, these people have forgotten the favor of Houye, and in turn It s uncomfortable to deal with Lord Hou! A vice-president also took a step forward and sneered: "Houye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This must be unbearable. We must think of ways to fight back, otherwise Houye will be deprived of power. Who knows what will happen then?" These people were murderous when they spoke. The former Jibeihou was in charge of Anzhou, and now he surrendered the power. A counselor who was quite valued by Hou Ye on weekdays took a step forward: "Hou Ye, the world is calm, the overall situation is settled, and Wu Jianwen, now not only us, but other Hou Ye are handing over power, we ca nt compete. Now, following the general trend of power transfer, we will be able to preserve wealth in the future. " A partial general departed and yelled at the man: "Shuzi, where are you going to set up Houye?" The court was divided into two factions. One could not bear it. The other handed over power to keep it safe. Hou Ye''s face was not good. He heard that his subordinates were still arguing. For a while, he was angry and angered. Do not quarrel. " Everyone in the market changed his face and was afraid to speak. After a while, he was quiet, and after a while, a talent came forward: "Hou Ye, recently the pirates were attacked, and Hou''s land was also affected a lot." Talking in the market, all frowned, and half an hour before the discussion was over, the generals stepped down one by one. Hou Yiwei stepped forward to report, and Hou Ye showed a smile: "Let Mr. Shen come!" The hall was empty, and the man transferred to the waiting room. Mr. Shen drank tea and read a book. He went up: "Mr. Shen, Hou Ye has finished the discussion, please go over." Zhi Shen straightened the tea cup down: "I''ll go now." After speaking, he entered the conference room. Hou Ye saw Shen Zhi come in, and said, "Shen Zhi, these things today, hey." Jian Shen straightly whispered, "Why is Hou Ye angry? The world is determined. Although these people are Hou Ye''s hand-drawn, they are also thinking, but it is normal." Grandpa Hou was silent for a moment, but asked, "How is it going?" Chapter 75： Book Zhi Shen smiled coldly and said, "Hou Ye, the plan of the pirates will be accomplished." "This attack on the county seat is only a trivial matter. I''ve got the pirate dead and assassinated the governor. When the pirate cooperates with the attack, he can erode counties in a while, and Houye can write a letter to plead guilty." "The power is now in the hands of the Governor, and this responsibility is also clear. Our letter is only showing loyalty." "Moreover, the generals, if you change people, it will take time to subdue the generals, and even if the court sends someone, you must rely on Hou Ye." Jibei Hou took a few steps in the hall: "With the staffing already installed, can you simply kill the governor?" He Shen leaned forward, said lowly, "No." He paused and said, "Houye, this is all a measure." "No matter how strong the pirates can occupy our county, it is nothing more than plunder, so we choose the pirates." "The assassination of the governor is to show that the governor is incompetent. The court will consider choosing Houye to sit in the general situation of Yingzhou, but it cannot really succeed in the assassination. The successful assassination is the event that shakes the court. It won''t be cheap. " "Hou Ye, at this time is not a troubled time. If Hou Ye had already had the heart and strength to kill the Governor to fight the dragon, this step is just the way to death." "Houye, the founder of the country today was an emperor Gaozu, wise and martial, but now he has been at the pole for seven years, and I have heard that my health is not very good." "As long as Houye took control of the military, if the emperor died, the prince would be crowned, the prince would be weak, and it would be difficult to straighten out the princes. Houye could take power for a long time, even hereditary." "If there is a mess, Hou Ye could go further ..." "But now, it is extremely radical. In order to avoid the real drama, I thought that we could send personnel to the scene. Once these pirates have the courage and ability to fake the real drama, they can kill it." Jibei Hou''s eyes were drowsy, and he seemed to be pondering. He sighed for a long time: "Mr. is working hard, these days rely on Mr., if it is not Mr. plan, it is unknown when it is necessary to master the military power." Shen Shen straightened and looked right: "Because Hou Ye promoted me to muddy life, he is the man of Hou Ye and he is the ghost of Hou Ye. What is the hard work?" Jibei Hou just smiled, no longer spoke, and for a long time, it seemed to remind me: "Yes, I heard that the third child asked you to get some books?" "Yes, Pei Ziyun, this year''s Jieyuan was really talented." Jibeihou nodded his head for a long time, and then asked, "Is it Songyunmen?" "Yes!" "Could you win over this person and Songyunmen?" "It''s very difficult to draw this son. As for drawing Songyunmen, I''m afraid it''s impossible at all." Shen Zhi said, paused, explaining: "Although Songyunmen''s history is not too long, it has also experienced the Second Dynasty. , It can be said that it has established a foothold. " "These blessings rely on the atmosphere. Although the atmosphere is natural, there is a way to break it. As long as the court orders it, even the famous mountains and rivers can be intercepted and diverted." "Although the ground gas changed without dying, it drifted away, and the original blessed land gradually disappeared." "The change of a mountain and a channel of water is a huge project. The court was generally reluctant to do so, but it is not impossible, so the gates are generally unwilling to step in too deeply." "Although the three sons entered Songyunmen, Songyunmen also benefited from Hou''s government, but this did not attract Songyunmen." Shen Zhi said. "I see, you step back!" Jibei Hou waited for Shen to go straight out, got up and looked back: "Come out!" "Mr. Shen is really a nerd!" A Taoist strolled and walked out, clapping and laughing, this man was wearing a robe, a bamboo crown, a clear face, and three long beards, looking more than forty years old. Hearing this, Jibei Hou felt a sudden uneasiness in his heart, and burst into a smile, saying, "If the Taoist of the holy prison gate joins in, why don''t you worry about a big deal?" Several days The book seller wiped his sweat and waited outside Hou''s house. After a while, one person came out and saw the book seller lead him in. The book seller held the draft in his hand and followed the servant. Zhi Shen is holding a pen to practice calligraphy, and ignores the bookseller when he comes in. The book seller salutes when he enters the room: "My lord, my little man finds some original books and presents them." The book was handed to the person, and the servant passed it up. Shen directly passed the manuscript and looked at it. It was indeed a famous article. He smiled, "Yes, I don''t want you to find these handwritten books in a short time. Yes! " "This is all adult prestige. Few people can refuse to hear the manuscripts collected by Houfu." The bookseller said with a smile. "Even so, you are very diligent." Shen Zhi took a sip of tea and arranged for the housekeeper to lead the bookseller to the account room and make another hundred or two silver. This is the final payment. These seven books are all good. Zhi Shen Zhi took these seven books toward Wei Ang Xiao Yuan, entered the courtyard, Wei Ang was making tea, and a painting had been drawn and placed on one side. Shen Shen went straight forward: "Three sons, the books you wanted last time have been found." After I said and handed the book over, Wei Ang took it and turned it over, saying, "These books are all good, they are all famous, Huang Ye, you are my next to you, and you pick up the books and send them to Pei Ziyun." "It''s a son." Huang Yan replied, took the book, went to Fuzhong to support an ox cart, and took the book to Fu Fu. The yak cart arrived at Fu''s Mansion, Huang Huang got out of the car, knocked on the door, and the door opened quickly. The concierge asked, "Girl, who are you looking for?" Huang Huang said: "I am the maid of the third son of the Houfu in Jibei. Last time, Pei Juren asked my son to look for the manuscript. Today, I have news to send to the son." As soon as the doorman saw it, it was a girl, and she said, "Lady later, I''ll go and tell the truth." After a while, the room came out: "Girl please." I finished leading the way, and brought me to Huang. At this time, Pei Ziyun was writing. Huang Huang went in and saw that it was a study, almost full of historical books, piled on the case, and even full of manuscripts. He thought, "Although it is not as good as the art of painting, only fine writing, But it really looks more in line with Jie Yuan''s identity. " I thought, Huang Yi stepped forward, and handed the book. Pei Ziyun then got up and took a look. It turned out that it was the last girl I saw last time, with bright eyes and bright teeth. Although not very beautiful, but also moving, he smiled at the moment: "Thank you son." I received the book and got a sense of it. I couldn''t help but be overjoyed and smiled: "These books are all good, Huang Ye. I''ll be here in a few days." "Pei Gong, then I will go back to life and say goodbye!" Huang Yan said, and then hurried away with the porter, she should not stay long. Pei Ziyun looked away, took out three of the seven books without hesitation, and threw away the other four: "Three of the seven are entrusted." "Ancient books are very painstaking and often take years and ten years to complete. It is not too surprising to have this proportion." "Zeng Xiaoqing, lift people." "Lu Jiyuan, Jinshi." "Prince Liang, lift people." "Everyone who is famous, these three books are inductive and can be learned." "It''s enough to have these three books. Many of my studies are by-passes, not the more the better. I will use one, learn, blend, and then learn other books." Pei Ziyun turned into the room, put a book under the pillow, fell asleep on the pillow, and then fell into a dream. Pei Ziyun had not heard the dream for a long time, and there was a sound of pushing the door. He pushed the door and said, "Sister, brother, the weather is fine today, let''s go kite flying." Xiao Xiaolioli went into the room with a kite in the early summer. Just looking at it, Pei Ziyun was asleep, and approached, shouting, "Master, brother, don''t sleep, go with me to fly a kite." Pei Ziyun slept peacefully, couldn''t cry, and went out with a stomping foot. Waking up in the dream, waking up again, dreaming again, Pei Ziyun sucked in three books in succession, feeling that the world was swaying. When he got up, he shivered, took a few steps back, reached out and supported the bed to rest. "Even if the plum blossom has opened the second petal, it can''t bear it anymore." Pei Ziyun came to his senses, and the plum blossom had few restrictions, at least he couldn''t reach the top. However, even if he practiced the Taoist method, there were limits to his acceptance and he must have a rest process. Not only has a headache, but even her thoughts are stagnant. This is a situation of serious mental loss. Pei Ziyun smiled bitterly, put these famous articles on one side, and fell down to sleep. When I woke up again, I felt some recovery, and my head was a little bit painful. I stood up and moved around. I saw some food on the table, but it was cold. I put a note under the food, and I took it for a look. It s Master s handwriting. , Can not help but feel warm. "Cuckoo" belly rang, Pei Ziyun opened the door, wanted to call people to warm up the meal, seeing the sky was dark, only a few stars, Pei Ziyun reacted, and fell asleep deeper in the middle of the night. At this moment, the night wind was blowing, it was a bit cold, and the servant should have slept. Pei Ziyun thought about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Closed the door and returned to the table, he lighted up a small pot of charcoal, and after a while, the small pot was burnt. Boiled, heated the dish, the aroma came out, just use the rice and eat it. Although the food was a little cold, the taste was still good. I ran out of rice paper at the desk, grinded the ink, and drew down the pen, and I was full of thought. Ebara''s original university annotated collection totaled seven articles. By the time Pei Ziyun read it, it had already been revised eleven times. Although it was not perfect, it was also very eloquent. I got three people from this world, Wensi. I changed seven of them, took the essence, extended the editing, and wrote it all in one go. When one is finished, I put it on the table and do nt want to sleep for the time being. This entry method , You have the memory of the previous owner of the past, you do nt need to practice, you just need to accumulate mana. In a blink of an eye, on the seventh day, Pei Ziyun wrote a daily article, and proofreading. He cultivated beasts to save mana. On the day when the proofreading was completed, he laughed: "University notes." He said, "Come here, prepare a bullock cart, and I''ll go to Houfu." At this time, Fu Juren and Yu Yunjun were taking a person in front of a room. The room was locked and the corridor was silent. They both looked sadly and joyfully. Several old books were placed on the shelf with the bed curtains on the table. There is a tea quilt-all this is the original. "Hey, Yunniang and I have come to see you again. I missed you ..." Fu Juren said, burning the three-pillar incense and making a small incense burner, meditating in his heart: "But you live in the land of blessings. I am the only one who suffers a lot, and it s a mutual compensation. " Yu Yujun was silent, if it were not for her sister, Fu Juren would be difficult to enter the door, all these are fate. After quitting, Fu Juren passed a moment and changed color, and then he had to speak. Tu Yu Yunjun waved his hand, his face changed: "?" He uttered an indescribable look. Chapter 76： revenge "What''s wrong, Yunniang?" Fu Juren asked with concern. Wu Yujun frowned, and sighed a long time ago: "I didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to introduce Pei Ziyun into the door." Seeing Fu Juren''s confusion, she stared into the distance for a long time, and then she looked back and said: "The noble spirit is steaming Xia Wei, you also know." "Originally, this child is both white and pale, and the red spit is red, which is not only rare, but also famous." "But just now, the atmosphere that gradually formed this month was originally stacked and has a muddy color. Today it suddenly turned into a cyan line, and it is slightly colorful and has no lines. This is a famous piece." Fu Fuju listened to it, lost a long time, and asked, "Cyan is slightly colorful, what does this mean?" "Cyan is the article, but it is not known. If it is praised by people, it is a rainbow, and it is red, yellow, and blue. The longer and longer it is, the anti-red and yellow gradually disintegrate and become pure green." "Achievement of pure green, this son has completed his statement, but it will be immortal, not necessarily inferior to the door, so I just said that the introduction of Pei Ziyun into the door, I do not know whether it is right or wrong." Fu Juren thought that these days, Pei Ziyun s articles and poems spread across counties, made a sensation in the whole state, and even heard that the wine was spread out. Even Kyoto heard about it. He moved his heart and moved his lips, but said nothing. Listen to you, Pei Ziyun is also very talented in Taoism? " "Yeah, you can write and martial." Yu Yunjun was a little tangled. "Isn''t this a good thing? How do you say, he is your apprentice, and you must be this one who has ever grown up." Fu Juren said, and suddenly sighed: "Being a child is like Pei Ziyun." Houhoufu "Brother Wei, I have finished reading your book and I will return it to you." A government guard led Pei Ziyun to Wei Ang''s small courtyard. The last time Pei Ziyun was going to drink in Hou Fu, Wei Ang had a command. Pei Ziyun Ruo Come to him and just lead in. He entered the courtyard, and Pei Ziyun shouted. When Huang Ye came out, he said, "My father is here. My father is out. You should come back later. Please sit down." Huang Huang was very polite, and asked Pei Ziyun to enter the room and sit down, seeing that he was making tea. The teapot was hot, and a girl-in-law was burning the fire fan, just sitting for a while, and heard the voice outside the door: "Brother Pei is here?" I said, I saw Wei Ang come in, with wide sleeves and personable. "Brother Pei came, did you finish reading the book?" Wei Ang saw Pei Ziyun holding two oil-paper bags, and his eyes lighted up. Pei Ziyun smiled: "After reading the book, it is to return the book." Wu Weiang said, "Why do you want to return these to me, Brother Pei''s collection?" Pei Ziyun brought back the seven masterpieces sent by Wei Ang. Wei Ang then let it go and said, "Brother Pei is hard to come by and can''t stay in the room for a long time. Why not relax?" "Of course!" Pei Ziyun wrote a book, in a good mood, gladly agreed. Li and his party traveled with wine. The mountain is not north of the prefecture, and it is not very large. When you climb to the top, you can see the city. When you arrive, the whole mountain looks green and gray. "Brother Pei, there is a spring on the top of the mountain. This mountain is lush and lush, and the forest is very beautiful. The literati Moke has built a pavilion where he can enjoy it. From here, you can see the sea of ??clouds and the sunrise." "Going up again is the Tanggong Ancestral Hall." Pei Ziyun went up the stairs and looked around at the pavilion. Although it was winter, there were large pines and cypresses in the mountains near and far, and there was a sound of wind and pine waves. Then he went up and saw a shrine. This shrine is not big, there are only a few fragrant incense, looked up, and if you see a plaque in front of the temple, it says "Tangong shrine" three lacquered characters. "This Tanggong was extremely popular. During the previous dynasty, Tanggong was driven and attacked to cover the emperor''s breakout. He blocked the arrow that flew like a feather locust and defended the emperor and died." "The emperor has to get rid of the calamity, that is, to build a shrine in this city, and the descendants will inherit the count for her." "In the former dynasty, there were not only the sacrifice of children and grandchildren, but also the sacrifice of government houses. Now Daxu stands. Although this temple is not abolished, nor will it be abolished, but it is not sealed." "What''s more important is that it will perish with the previous dynasty. Tang Jiajue is eliminated. The descendants are just civilians. Incense is becoming scarce and no one trims it. It is really sighing!" At this moment, the cold wind blew on the face with a little rain. After hearing this, the hearts of several people were a little shivering. Pei Ziyun said, "The world is justified by the fact that it is just like a sea of ??heaven, we can''t recognize it." He said that there was a servant who saw a stone table, quickly set up dishes, and poured it in, and smiled, "Two sons, please drink a cup to get rid of the cold, and we will follow it with joy." "It''s extremely true." The two took turns taking turns, talking for a while, the four guards distributed the guards, and then drank a few glasses, suddenly someone shouted to kill. , Pei Ziyun turned around and saw seven or eight warriors rushing up with their swords. "Sacred prisoners came to attack and kill themselves?" Pei Ziyun was frightened, and he pulled up his sword. When he saw Wei Aang''s guards, he pulled out his sword, three guards rushed up, and one guard was guarding Wei Aung''s body. side. We just greeted it, and the side cliff has a slight ringing sound here. Pei Ziyun just pulled out his sword. When he saw a warrior, the side cliff rushed up and chopped down at Wei Ang. Loudly: "Jibei martial thief, pay the people of Fuxian County. Come." It was just that this man hadn''t been killed yet. The guard of Wei Ang guarded Wei Ang forward. With a cold face, he killed him with a stab. The guard''s martial arts were very high. He killed the warrior repeatedly and was shot in the abdomen. The bleeding never stopped. The fighters retreated to the side cliffs and panted. The original plan was to attack a few people. They did not want to be ineffective, their eyes were flushed, and they shouted, "Thieves, you gangsters." Biao gasped, but only paled with the bleeding, and spit it out. He is a knife. The warrior was cut off from the shoulder with a knife and fell to the ground with blood in his mouth, eyes full of unwillingness, and his mouth still moving. He seemed to be chanting his name: "Amao, Ajin, I am here ..." "Kill!" Fu Wei''s martial arts were high and strong. All of these attackers were killed in no time. Only one Fu Wei was slightly injured. He captured a living and was taken up by two Fu Weis. Wei Ang stepped forward and asked: "You Who is it? Why attacked me? " "My uncle, you collusion with the pirates in the Houfu of Jibei, one by one **** it, but hate me for martial arts, caught by you, to kill you to follow me, Chen Nan blinked is not a good guy, 18 years later, Lao Tzu He is a good man. He must kill the entire family of Jibei Hou and avenge my people in Fuxian. " Pei Ziyun listened to this, could not help but be cold, may this Fuxian have inside information? Xi Weiang had an inexplicable look, with a little suspicion on his face, scolding: "Since the Lord Hou of Jibei, I have been under the court''s grace, guarding Anzhou, cleaning up thieves, how can I collude with puppets, you don''t want to spurt people." I saw Chen Nan kneeling on the ground with a sneer on the face and said, "Don''t you know ..." But the words haven''t been spoken yet, the guard''s waiter on Wei Aang''s side is one step, waved his sword, cut off the neck of the warrior who was captured immediately, his blood was scattered, and he yelled: "Damn thief, dare to slander Jibei Houfu, kill." The government guard then turned around: "My son, maybe these thieves have accomplices, and today they are not playing anymore, we leave quickly and report to Fuzhong." This man is the captain of the guard and knows how to deal with the attack. Ji Weiang was a little uneasy, and the guard was guarding around Wei Ang and Pei Ziyun, staring out, and slowly and carefully retreated. I saw that Chen Nan was bleeding. Pei Ziyun passed by and saw that there was a piece of paper on his body. He waved his hands. He secretly pointed at it. The guards looked around without sending out Pei Ziyun''s actions. When this happened, the play was not completed. The guard escorted Wei Ang to the foot of the mountain. When he returned to the Fuzhong Guards, he was assassinated. Before long, someone rode out of the gate to the gate of the state government. Go and report to the state government''s Yemen. This was the assassination of the third son of Hou Fu. It is not a trivial matter. It didn''t take long for Shen Zhi to come, seeing Wei Ang was okay, and he felt relieved, and stepped forward: "My son, fortunately you are okay, don''t go out in the past few days, wait for the guard and the state government to check and annihilate After the Assassin Yu Dang went out. " Tong Weiang looked a little bad, and stood up and arched his hand: "Just do what Mr. said." Wu Shenzhi said again, "Pei Jieyuan, if this happened today, Hou''s government will definitely conduct an internal investigation. Later, he will send the government guard to **** Pei Jieyuan back. He also hopes that Jie Yuan will understand." Pei Ziyun responded, and it didn''t take long for the guard to **** Pei Ziyun back to Fu Mansion in an ox cart. On the ox cart, Pei Ziyun saw that no one was around. He flipped his hands and took out a piece of paper and looked at it carefully. This is a word of thanks from the Japanese pirates, mixed with Japanese, mostly clear. It is the Japanese pirates who thank Jibei Hou Government words, just how can these people get? Pei Ziyun hesitated. Combining the situation of killing martial soldiers before coming out, it seems that these people are from Fuxian origin. I don''t know where to get this paper. When I saw Wei Ang again, I attacked. This letter may be forged, or it may be a misfortune, but Pei Ziyun was stunned before him, remembering the Fusang warrior whom he had seen in Hou government before, remembering the assassination of the previous governor, and then he ordered the prince to besiege the imperial court, which was followed by several years. Clean up the pirates. For a while, the coastal pirates became extinct, and no one had heard of the rise until the death of the original owner. However, despite the great achievements of Jibei Hou, a few years later, Jue was executed and his crimes were disrespectful. Now it seems that there is some faint solution ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At present, Daxu has established his position and cut military power. Wenzhi, the Governor has endorsed the court, suppress Hou Ye, and gradually take over power. " "Hou Ye is unwilling. Judging from the results, it may not be collusion with the pirates, it is to maintain the pirates'' self-esteem, and finally they will kill the pirates." Although the former Shi Wei Ang did not die, the reason for this is very low-key. Pei Ziyun has a faint understanding and sighs: "Wei Ang, do you know this?" "You do nt know if it s okay. If you know, our personal relationship is good, but it is also difficult to continue." Pei Ziyun sighed, any normal person, it is unforgettable to kill the pirates. "According to memory, the Governor s assassination was only a few days later. Although it did not happen, the Governor did not know." "I can use this to save the governor and get friendship, but he will definitely hate the Jibei Hou at that time, but if the Jibei Hou raises his own pride, the pirates will annihilate Anzhou in the next few years, and it will be even more uncomfortable to be living." After counting, he heard a voice, and Fu Juren shouted, "Ziyun, are you there?" "Uncle Fu, I''m here." After getting off the ox cart, Fu Juren looked at him and said, "He was martialized in the city just now, and it was said that the third son of Jibei Hou was killed. I''m not assured to see if you are okay. " "Thank you, Uncle Fu for your concern. Today, I went to the mountain with San Gongzi to play. There was indeed an attack. I was fine. Before I shot, the guards killed all the assassins." "By the way, the Governor s banquet may have invitations for posts recently. The state capital is unknown. I also want to see it." Pei Ziyun asked. Fu Furen was surprised at first, then reacted, and said with relief: "You read at home every day these days, I thought you forgot, of course there are posts, then you go." "You and I should read the Governor as the most important thing." Chapter 77： 7 cups 7 steps Chenzhou City A building ship leaned on the shore, the sky was slightly dark and shimmering. On the building ship there were some armored soldiers lined up on the deck. The long leather knives clanged and looked instantly murderous. The Governor looked at the top of the ship building. In the setting sun, the Governor sighed, turned his head and asked an official: "Have there been any recent movements in Jibeihou?" "My lord, Jibei Hou suffered a loss at Dudu Mansion and went back to the thunderous state. Yu didn''t move. Now all the members of Hou Fu are shrinking their strength. Only yesterday, the third son of Hou Fu Wei Ang seemed to be attacked by assassins, but all were beheaded It doesn''t matter if you kill them, "the official said in 151. "Well, I also know this thing. These thieves are really bold and dared to enter the state capital to assassinate. Is this banquet properly arranged for the protection of personnel?" The governor asked. "Master, don''t worry, this time the banquet is arranged with armored guards, and there are more inspections at the banquet. The guests have checked, and there will never be a situation where they will pass the customs with weapons." The official obituary. "Well, then you can supervise Jibei Hou. His son was stabbed and suffered a big loss. At this time, Jibei Hou was so quiet. I was always a little upset. The two years of fighting, although not revenge, but I also figured out a bit about his character. " "This man is persevering. If he doesn''t move, he will be killed if he doesn''t move!" Said the governor, touching his beard. "Master, carefulness is inevitable, but please rest assured that supervision must be in place, but now that the dinner is almost coming, please ask the adults to prepare a banquet!" The official said with a smile. Governor Ai Wen had the idea to win over scribes. Or for centuries, the Governor s power is deeply entrenched. This is not necessary, but at the beginning of the founding of the People s Republic of China, especially when it comes to the struggle with the founding generals, it is very important to win Shihlin-not because of the name, but because most people are local counties County gentry. The last time the Jibei Hou Wenyan wrote that the newly-proclaimed Jie Yuangong wrote that he would go into wine. The Governor deeply regretted that, but this banquet was settled earlier. I heard that Jie Yuangong recently resigned many banquets. I do nt know if this time The official looked at the Governor and thought with a beard. The ox cart trot along the road, and a bell was tied around the neck of the ox, "ding ding dong dong" rang. Pei Zi was on the ox cart, eyes closed slightly, and a long sword appeared on his leg. Resting, it seems to be preparing, nourishing the spirit. "Call" the driver tightened the reins, stopped at the river side, and not far away was the Governor''s Banquet Boat at night. The driver whispered to the inside of the car: "Xie Yuangong, we have reached the shore of the banquet ship." With the call of the driver, Pei Ziyun opened his eyes and stabilized his mind. There must be an assassin attack tonight. The memory of the previous life is that the governor was assassinated. The specific situation is not exposed. There is nothing he can do but take one step at a time. "Go find a place to rest, and come and pick me up at the end of the banquet at night." Pei Ziyun ordered to the driver, at night I don''t know what will happen, do not let the driver get involved. "Yes, Jie Yuangong." The driver responded and drove the ox cart to find a place to stay. Pei Ziyun touched the handle of the sword, holding the invitation toward the banquet ship. The next officer of the barge was on the shore with a few clerks, two rows of armored soldiers were lined up, and several barges were standing together to guard the way to the ship. There were several officials holding the invitation in front of him. He was stopped by the armored soldiers. The officer took the invitations and surveyed them. The soldiers checked to see if they were carrying weapons. "Student Pei Ziyun." Pei Ziyun handed in the invitation and arched. "It turned out to be Pei Jieyuan." The official stared at the lifter, looking just sixteen years old, and his body was clean and clear. Who could have thought of writing about going into wine and moving the whole state? I smiled at the moment: "Please also ask Pei Jieyuan and Jiejian." Although Pei Ziyun was able to hold a sword, it was a governor''s banquet. It could not be carried. Pei Ziyun took off the sabre as soon as he took it. He took it in and took Pei Ziyun aboard. I came to the ship. The ship was very large. The ship building had four floors, all made of wood, surrounded by armoured soldiers, and colored flags fluttered in the wind. Some officials raised their heads to speak on the side of the ship. I entered the ship building, and there was a stage inside. On the stage, the dancing girl, Red Chang Ling, was dancing, and many officials were sitting on the table and watching the performance. Pei Ziyun carefully observed the surrounding environment. The windows were wide open, and the wind came in. The second floor had no ceiling, but it was empty. The second floor could just look at the first floor and dance. There were lanterns and red lanterns hanging around. Cloth is hilarious. He was just frowning. Pei Ziyun frowned. This environment is not conducive to assassination, or he did not expect to have a pirate attacking the river from the river and attacking in the middle of the night. This cannot be said directly. I took a few steps and looked at it carefully. In addition to the officials at the banquet, there were some celebrities, people, and even a few talents, some of whom I saw during the last Houfu cultural banquet. A man greeted him and offered a gift: "Jie Yuangong, it''s a rare sight. Last time at the Houfu Wenyan, it was a lucky blessing to see Jie Yuangong''s style. I don''t know if Jie Yuangong has a masterpiece tonight. Pei Ziyun looked at him. Li Shi, a famous scholar, had a well-known name in the prefecture. Last time, he had this person in Houfu in Jibei. Fu Juren introduced it. He listened and asked with a smile: "It was Mr. Li. Psalms, you have to drink a few glasses of wine. There is no wine or poetry. " "Haha, Jie Yuangong is really heroic. Please also sit here. They are all state officials. Let''s talk about poetry and poetry and talk about the classics of scriptures." Li Ming came up and pulled Pei Ziyun to sit together. The night was getting late, and the time had just passed. Everyone was still talking, and someone suddenly shouted, "The Governor is here!" "It seems that I can''t talk about it now." Li Ming smiled and sighed, but saw several soldiers line up, and an official turned around. At this time, drum music came through, Pei Ziyun narrowed his eyes, looking at the sunset, a blood-red water, rowing waves hitting the ship''s side, the two armored nails stood like swords, and other relatives stood in line. On the side, Yan Shi has the majesty of Sensu. Suddenly, a group of people saluted: "I have seen the Governor." Governor Qiong smiled: "I have been born to you, get up quickly, today I will only talk about articles, regardless of grade." I said a few more words and announced the start of the banquet. With the banquet, all the people who served the dishes came and went. It was very lively. When the wine was served, someone came forward, holding the wine glass and saying, "Jie Yuangong, I just heard you say that no wine is not a poem. Now Here comes the wine. I respect you for three glasses, but good articles. " This person''s voice is very loud, and his language is provocative. These people heard that people everywhere praised Xie Yuan Pei Yun''s extraordinary literary style, and they were very dissatisfied. Hearing Pei Ziyun''s words just now, he had to come up and ask for articles. Pei Ziyun gave a glance, the person''s long facial features were not so straightforward, and the taste was wrong. Pei Ziyun smiled coldly and said, "Poetry requires not only wine but also mood, but I do nt see you With mood, there is no poem with wine. " This person is provocative and speaks yin and yang strangely: "what is the bad mood, what is the wine without poetry, I am afraid there is no excuse for poetry." This voice is very loud, and Pei Ziyun is tired of it. No matter on earth or here in previous lives, there are always many people who see this kind of person. As long as you are good, he will be jealous and try to pick a way. "Ignorant." Pei Ziyun raised his eyelids slightly, and the irony was ignored. You asked me to do it for me, who are you? Do you have this face? The noise also caught the attention of the front. The Governor raised his eyelids and asked, "Who is that young man?" "Sir, that young man shined in Houfu a few days ago, and wrote that he will be drinking Pei Ziyun and Pei Jieyuan." The official beside the governor smiled and said, "In fact, you have seen this before, but now you are far away." Puppet banquets are commonplace, and the governor didn''t care, so he asked, "Please come to me." As the governor ordered, a guard went to ask Pei Ziyun: "Xie Yuangong, the governor has invited, please also describe the previous one." Pei Ziyun then readily agreed. The provocative person looked at it with eager eyes, full of unwillingness. Pei Ziyun is near, the past and present life can be regarded as the governor in a real sense. UU reading www.uukanshu. com This is a gentle man with a tall and straight build, in his forties, with a sense of scroll, and with majestic authority in his hands, watching Pei Ziyun come up and smiling, "Jie Yuangong, I heard you a few days ago Three cups of poems were written in Houfu of Jibei, and the book "Will Enter the Liquor" was passed on to the prefecture, which is simply Luoyang Zhigui. I don''t know if Jie Yuangong came today, what masterpiece is there? " At that moment, I heard a voice: "Master Governor, just now Jie Yuangong came in and said that there is wine and poetry, and there must be masterpieces." It turned out that the man just followed up, listening to Pei Ziyun''s words from afar, he was impatient. "Enclosing the noise, Lord Governor speaks, how can you intervene and give me a quick retreat." The official next to the Governor is stepping forward and shouting loudly. This talent found that he had made a mistake, offended the Governor, and quickly returned to sit. under. Lord Governor Xie did not care too much, and smiled and said to Pei Ziyun, "How does Xie Yuan mean this?" Pei Ziyun said with a smile: "I will drink wine and stop drinking. The last time I drank three glasses of wine was poetic. Now if the Governor is pouring three glasses of wine, I can also write poetry." ˵ This pair of governors seemed arrogant, and the officials'' face changed a little, so they would come forward to reprimand. The governor knew that Pei Ziyun had already entered the door, but in fact he did not continue to make progress in the career. Now he reached out and pressed slightly, and smiled: "How difficult is this, but three glasses are too stingy. Last time you drank three glasses, you have I will be drinking. Come, I will be pouring seven glasses of wine today. I don''t know what poems you can make with drinking. " The Governor took the wine glass and poured seven glasses, saying, "Please!" "Haha, this wine millet is in the field, go to the cup, measure the bucket, hold the pouch, dip the spring water, the medicine is the song, and drink a cup. The gentleman should drink a few more glasses." Pei Ziyun laughed and took the wine. "With a sip, I drank a full glass and immediately applauded the audience. Chapter 78： Assassinate I took a step, took another cup, and then I took a full drink. I took one cup and drank seven cups in a row, but I was a little drunk, and my face was bloodshot. When I came to a table, Pei Ziyun picked up the chopsticks, took the bowl, and beat: "When is the moon? Ask the wine to Qingtian. I do nt know what year the heavenly palace is. I want to go back by wind, and I am afraid that Qionglou Yuyu, the heights are extremely cold. Dance to clear the shadows, why is it like in the world? Zhuan Zhu Zhu, low Qi households, according to sleepless. There should be no hate, what''s the matter? There is sadness, joy and separation, and the moon is cloudy and sunny. This is an ancient problem. Nung, moon and new moon. " The dancers are dancing on the ring, all dancing with Pei Ziyun''s words, such as butterflies, like the fairy. As Pei Ziyun stopped the beat, there was a quiet scene, and the governor was holding a hip flask, which was foolish. The governor had heard of Pei Ziyun''s name before, but he had only met him once in the tribunal. This meeting was actually a little displeased You passed the Jieyuan of this state, but you did nt want to serve the court, and you were disappointed in your heart. But at this time, seeing Pei Ziyun drinking seven cups in succession and forming a seven-step word, although this poem is different from the last time he was going to drink, it seems more ethical. This chic and calm attitude of the fourth-rate, really made the governor pity. Heart, sighed deeply for a while. This sigh seemed to break the calm on the court, and there was an uproar. The governor sighed: "I thought that Xie Yuan had great talents and didn''t want to serve the country. I was disappointed to be a Taoist. I didn''t want to know today that Xie Yuanzhi is in Fuxian. Enviable. " "That''s right, as soon as the word came out, Yinyue had another one." The accompanying official also said, and stood up, and at that moment, he banged and the whole ship shook. Everyone looked in shock, only to hear the sudden outbreak from the boat: "Kill!" In Japanese, some people attacked the ship. "Protect the Governor, signal, quickly, signal." There was a shout, a mess. Officials, celebrities, and lifters were all stunned. The Kouju attacked here, all feeling cold, leaning against the window, there was a fight, a "pond", a large amount of blood was sprinkled on the window, hitting the window paper It shattered, and the people approached called. The killing came closer, and a armored soldier rushed forward, saying: "Sir, Governor, it''s not good, there is a pirate attack outside, and you are already climbing the ship. Please also ask the Governor to avoid it." A general in the market suddenly stood up and yelled: "Damn pirates, dare to attack the governor and watch me go and kill these thieves clean." After saying that, he stepped forward to take a knife to kill the thief. The official next to the governor, shouted, "General Han, take someone out. There are no thieves on the field. Don''t worry about it. You can direct it." "Kill the pirates with me." The general said, and an armour followed. Pei Ziyun swept around. It was empty. Except that there were four armored soldiers on the side of the governor, I was led out. I felt something wrong. The assassination in the previous life was a thief assault, but it was not the ship that was broken and I felt that something was wrong. There was a sound of "Peng", and a large amount of smoke appeared in the field. The man in black pounced in from the window, holding a long knife. "There are thieves." A few people shouted at the window, but the next moment, the sword flashed, two people screamed, blood splattered, and the corpse was spotted on the spot. There was a silence in the market first, and then they all started scurrying. There were people and smoke everywhere. Pei Ziyun clenched his chopsticks and hid under the table. He said, "Don''t mess around, just lie down and tell General Han to lead people in." "Kill, fight fast, don''t delay." A man in black shouted loudly, his voice was strange, and he could hear the sound of a pirate. "" listened to the sound of the knife chopping the human body, and a few flustered scholars hacked on the spot and rushed towards the Governor. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but hesitated. Governor Jiashi saw that the assassin was approaching, and he drew out a long knife with a bang, and suddenly shouted, "Kill!" It was obvious that except one was still protecting the governor, the remaining three bursts were slashed. The sword flashed, and it was like a thunder. Two puppets arrived, and they suddenly hit the middle three and fell out. "Kill!" The three armored men took another step, and the terrible sword light again, and three other pirates fell out, and remained silent, but only one person in this armored warrior broke the leather armor. There was no problem in a single mouth. Seeing this, the whole hall was silent, people in the blood wanted to vomit, and there were five or six dead bodies in an instant. "That''s right. Fuso has a warrior. Isn''t it in the army?" "Can protect the Governor, must be a first-class soldier in the army." He thought, snorted a man, and shouted, "Poisonous!" Only then did the words fall, the blood flowing out of his body had become black, and he fell silently. "Kill!" The remaining men in black yelled, more than a dozen rushed up, and ignored the body. The remaining two armored swords flickered and slashed, but a man in black only listened to the "swipe" and passed through it, but he caught it. With a knife, another man in black was a knife, and when the soldier was too late to avoid it, he hit a knife. Seeing that the Governor was in danger, a man in black had pounced on him through the smoke, Pei Ziyun swooped up and stabbed with chopsticks. The assassin did not expect that a guest house also had martial arts, he would have to wave the knife and chop. Agitated, this man was screaming instantly, and the knife fell to the ground. Pei Ziyun rolled over, picked up the knife from the ground, and stabbed across the assassin''s neck, and the blood sprayed out from the neck of the pirate. "Don''t hurt the governor!" A violent drink and a silhouette rushed forward, and someone called: "Be careful, don''t be injured, poisonous." The previous life heard that this man was the governor''s first general. At this moment, the knife was cut off, the two soldiers could no longer resist, and screamed and fell, but they also won for a little time. An official, trembling, stopped in front and said, "Master, run away!" With this delay, Han Wu has rushed up and shouted with bloodshot eyes: "Everyone will die." "" penetrated the officer''s belly with a long knife and died instantly. "" Han Wu slashed and killed several people in black, the window blew into the wind, and the smoke gradually dispersed. At this time, the soldiers who followed him had already rushed over and intercepted the men in black for the first time: "Kill, kill the Assassins." He gradually stopped, Han Wu replenished the knife to the assassin, and the ground was bloody. Han Wu threw away the long knife and stepped forward to meet the governor: "Adult is frightened." Pei Ziyun dropped the knife and saluted: "Master, I''m scared." The Governor-General was about to speak. At this moment, Tu Pei Ziyun''s eyes, a dancing woman, pulled out a knife and stabbed at the Governor-General from behind. Pei Ziyun thought without thinking, rushed up, reached out and pulled out the plum blossom in the vase, it was a stab. The Governor-General looked at Pei Ziyun''s stab, and was instantly surprised. The flower branch crossed the Governor, stabbing the dancing girl''s ear from the side, entering from the fragile earhole, and immersed in half. He didn''t have much blood. With a bang, the dancer jumped to the ground and died instantly. Outside the ship, the drums of war were heard and the killing sound continued, and the thieves outside the field seemed to be losing ground. Only then did the governor take his breath away, looking down at the hacked armored soldiers and officials, his complexion turned blue, and then he calmed down and said, "Thanks to General Han and Pei Jieyuan today, I don''t want these pirates to be so arrogant." The building boat blew the wind, and the wind blew into the hall from the window. The smoke in the field was spreading with the wind. At this time, the whole scene was bloody. Some officials felt powerless and shouted, "Come, Come, the smoke is poisonous. I waited for my hands and feet to be weak and my limbs were paralyzed. " When some celebrities saw the corpse lying down, their intestines bleed to the ground, and they vomited in a moment, all bloodless, with deep fear. Pei Ziyun also felt some weakness in his hands and feet. He also smelled the smoke just now. It smells dizzy when it smells. It is poisonous. Pei Ziyun thought that the vertigo sensation disappeared as soon as he carried his internal interest. At this time, Han Wu and Pei Ziyun were staying with the Governor, and no one else could come near. The dancer saw that she was familiar with her sister and assassinated the Governor. The chickens were usually crowded together. At this moment, they were even more afraid and squeezed tighter. corner of. At this time, I only listened to the sound of the collision of Jiadang when the armor was clamoring. One of the men in the armor was holding a long knife with blood on it, so he trot in, followed by a group of gunmen, and he saw the ground full of blood. And the guest''s body, then could not help but sweat. "Admiral Governor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The rescue will be late, and the sin should be dead, and the adult is expected to be punished." The general will come in to invite the crime and dare not defend. This general is a nearby armament. The martial arts is good. When the signal is found, the governor glanced at him and said, "General Hu saw the signal, and it took only a quarter of an hour to come. It is fast, not guilty, get up." Xun Pian would get up and shout with a knife: "Protector Governor." "Governor of the Guard" saw that these soldiers also shouted in response to the order, and then carried a spear to the outside, guarding the Governor, and no one was allowed to enter. After a while, a boathouse that came in with armor yelled out: "Master, the pirates attacked, a total of 25 people were beheaded, 15 were killed by our side, and Li was fighting. Then another school captain came in and saw: "Master, the pirates have been repelled, but these pirates have flown down the river by the speedboat, we can''t catch up, and we have arranged to notify the sailor to kill." "Let the people tell the government to come to investigate, to buy a good coffin, to collect the corpse for Lord Chen and several people, and I will investigate this matter. These pirates, I need to clear them all." The governor squeezed his hands and said loudly, Everyone on the floor felt the governor''s anger. "Also, let the sailor, General Chen, come. I want to ask, tonight the pirates are coming along the waterway. Why is there no wind? Is nt my Da Xushui all eating empty pimple? There is no such thing as a major event." Governor His face turned blue and he shouted loudly. "Yes, Lord Governor" the school captain responded, turning around and going out to give orders. Pei Ziyun kept silent and watched the Governor give orders. In fact, this move was bad for the officialdom, but he could not develop in the officialdom. It didn''t matter. At this time, he just thought: "The pirate attack is afraid that it has an internal response, Dive into the vicinity for many days. " "Is it Jibei Hou?" Chapter 79： Higher Twenty-five hours later, General Chen Ping, a sailor, rushed over and thanked him when he met. The prefecture''s order Yin also rushed to lead the battle, and when he boarded the ship, his face changed slightly. A lot of blood on the ship entered the floor. There was also a large amount of blood on the ground. There was also the body of the official''s lifter. All of a sudden, the body was shaken. Dare to attack here, your body is cold. The Governor Geng gave a cold glance at Yin: "These assassin residences have been mixed with the dancers. Check, be sure to check me out." Seeing that the governor''s face was not good, Yin busyly approached and responded: "Yes, Lord Governor, I will take someone to dig deeper and find out who is colluding with the pirates." Chen Ping knelt and knelt down: "Governor, we will go all out and investigate clearly." The governor sat blue on the stool and did not speak. It took me a while to say, "General Chen is waived. These pirates are too rampant. I did not expect to break through Fuxian the other day, so I dared to attack me in the state city these days. It was something no one had thought of, so you don''t have to blame yourself. " When Xuan said this, a group of armored soldiers rushed up, there was a sense of sensation, a captain headed by him bowed down and saw the brother lying on the ground, his eyes flushed, but he didn''t speak, and stood up and stood around the governor. These are the elite who are responsible for protecting the Governor. They belong to the court and are under the personal command of the Governor. At this time, the Governor is relieved and sighs: "These died for me, and I will be buried!" The captain and the armored man both kneeled and shouted, "Master Xie." The Governor also ordered: "Seal the scene and wait for the people from the state to come to the ship to investigate." I faced Pei Ziyun again: "Pei Jieyuan has worked hard, go back to rest first!" Then he got up and left, and returned to the Governor''s Mansion. The Governor saw someone greet him and instructed: "Slow down slowly, you can get Pei Ziyun''s document." He said again, "Call the staff." Seeing that everyone was out, the Governor took the lead feet and sat on the chair. The entire talent was relieved, and his cheeks were slightly sunken. The hall was dark. Today, he wandered between life and death. The cold sweat permeated his underwear. The Governor''s Mansion of Jiashi was relieved. At this time, the sky was getting dark, the candles were burning high, and a bowl of hot ginseng soup was drunk. Only then did the governor feel refreshed, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he watched the long candlelight slowly fade. "No evidence!" When this happened, the Governor s first suspicion was actually the Jibei Hou. On behalf of the court, he fought for power with Hou Ye. He did not expect that the pirate attack broke out in his heart, but now there is no evidence. "Jibe is in the Marquis, and he can''t move easily." Thinking of this, when he heard the outside voice, the staff rushed in, entered the room and sat. The Governor-General''s face was not good, his face was cold, and he said, "Today the pirates attacked my official''s ship. I asked you for this. What do you think? Report it." I was shocked by the staff at the scene. A thin elderly man in his 50s stepped forward and asked, "Governor, the situation still needs to be described in detail. I will wait for the adults to worry about it." "Also, what about Master Chen?" Master Chen is actually the governor of the governor. Only he among the staff has recommended to obtain the official body, so he is called an adult. This person''s surname, for example, is the highest position among the aides, and the governor also gives a three-faced look. "Ah!" The governor sighed deeply and explained the matter in detail. When talking about Mr. Chen being killed for himself, he couldn''t help crying. This was his right arm and he didn''t want to be killed by thieves. "What? It s a **** that the pirates dared to attack the adults." These staffers were shocked and rejoiced. This Mr. Chen is the governor''s master, and the governors have no way to show it. It is a joy to hear that Mr. Chen is dead. One step forward to show loyalty. "My lord, I suspect that this is most likely the action of Hou Fu, to get rid of the blind eye of my lord." A staff member came forward and said. "Yeah, my lord, I think this is the state capital with a pirate eyeliner. Once the lord goes to the banquet, the thieves know that this is the sneak attack." "My lord, I think these things are not the key, but how to deal with the impact of this assassination. Now the pirates have penetrated Anzhou and can even enter Anzhou assassination. What about other counties? The impact of this incident is huge. The adults wrote to the court and focused on encircling soldiers. " "Master, I think the sea should be banned, and at the same time, a marine engineer should be deployed at the entrance to prevent the pirates from heading up against the current and attacking the state capital and coastal areas again, otherwise the thieves will penetrate deeper, I am afraid the impact will not stop there." I have all kinds of opinions, and I also said that I had peace talks with the Jibei Hou to deal with the Japanese invaders. They were refuting each other, ironically, and they didn''t have a common caliber. Listening to the chaotic conversation on the court, the Governor rubbed his temples and said, "Mr. Suo, you and some of you will sort out these things, and organize them for me tomorrow. I am a bit lacking." Several staff members in the market were all stunned. If they bothered, they all stopped, and the leading Suo Ping sighed, knowing that he and others were not in the eyes of the Governor, feeling inexplicable. I saw everyone in the field step down, the governor threw the tea cup to the ground, raised his face, and sighed halfway: "How can I explain to the court like this?" "The emperor is wise and martial, but his body is not very good. When it is time to smooth the thorns for the prince, will it allow me to solve it for a long time?" "Sangong!" The Governor was worried for a long time, and when he heard the sound of familiarity, a gentle hand gently pinched his shoulder: "Fu Jun, just now I heard from the servant that General Han was full of blood to **** the magistrate back. When he came in, he found that there was no soldier. Come back and call the staff, is there something happening? " The Governor''s wife said here that her voice trembled. The Governor-General s assassination experience was uncertain, but he could not show cowardly in front of his wife, smiled, and said, Mrs. Do nt worry, it s just an assassination by a pirate. It s all right in a blink of an eye. I m fine. I ve sent someone to investigate. It seemed that the Governor-in-law was free from stress, but there was a puddle of tea on the ground and fragments of tea cups. "Ah? Pirate." The governor''s wife never imagined that there was a pirate harassment on the ship in the state capital, and she screamed in surprise. I shouted this and found that I was fussed and lowered my voice: "Xiangong, this is an inland river, far from the coast, and there is a night attack by the pirates. Is it possible that the pirates have invaded the inland?" Listening to his wife''s words, the governor waved his hand: "This is impossible. The pirates are weak. The attack on Fuxian County is by sneak attack. How can we really penetrate the mainland?" "And this time the attack on the building ship was supported by the guards in the city. These pirates retreated, and the number is actually very limited." "But can attack inland, I do not rule out someone secretly helping." The Governor''s wife reached out and gently squeezed her husband''s shoulder: "I advise you not to fight for this Governor. It''s so good to be a Beijing official. Why come here to insert this muddy water." "Du Niu, although my Guo family has been successful from the dragon, but it is only a civilian official, and the three brothers in the family are all officials, if I do not go to the place to worry about the emperor, how can I be the three officials?" "But you died next to the guard, even Mr. Chen didn''t come. I''m afraid it''s already a disaster." Du Niang said quietly, the governor sighed, stretched out his hand and held his hand rubbing his shoulder, and said: "Du Niang ..." The words in the Governor''s mouth were not spoken. The two were speechless and looked at each other. "Master, the information has been brought in according to your request." A clerk knocked on the door. "Come in." The governor sat upright and avoided his wife, and the clerk held a case file and a book and offered it. This file is printed with a cinnabar seal and a seal. The governor took over the file, and the clerk stepped back to the door. The Governor-General opened the file with small letters on it. The governor looked at it all the way and looked slightly different: "Originally, I thought that the intersection of the son and the third son of the government was for the attachment of Jibei Hou, but now it looks different. Mrs. Kwong came out from behind the screen and asked, "Sangong, who are you talking about?" Governor Yun smiled: "I''m talking about the new Xie Yuan Pei Ziyun. Fortunately, today''s Wen Yan will kill the assassin, otherwise I will not see you." The Governor Ji was joking. The topic was too heavy just now. He was looking for something to talk about to ease the atmosphere. "Since I have saved you, why investigate?" The Governor''s wife was a little strange. The Governor Geng snorted coldly: "Maybe it''s a mess? One man has a black face and one white face to gain my trust, and he has to guard against such martial arts." "I remember, in recent days, there is a rumor in the city that" will go into wine ". This is what I did. Recently, the wife of the government officials and other people came to visit and all talked about this person. I heard that many ladies in the family copied the poem , Begging to marry this person at home, do not want to have such a thing. "Du Niang said in surprise. "This man does have some poetic talents. He chanted a poem tonight. He is not under wine, but before he can ask the name of the poem, there are thieves assassinated. These thieves are really abominable." Governor Bian continued to look at the files. Most of the files from Pei Ziyun''s entrance examination were rumors, and more of them were after the talents. These investigations are relatively detailed and there are also cases of Pei Ziyun''s naturalization. Governor Biao raised his eyebrows. This book has been written by ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Governor took the book and looked at it, but he stayed, read a few chapters, his expression was frozen, and he remained silent for a long time, and sighed, "This person is writing this book, and he will be required to study this in the future." He also said: "The tenth mid-year solution to the Yuan, the teacher said, will enter the wine, Mid-Autumn Festival, and then this university annotated episodes, in the future not only spread the name to the province, but also the world." "Unfortunately entered the door." The wife of the Governor-General said, "Xiangong, isn''t that a good thing? If this person doesn''t enter the Tao, even if the husband is noble, it will be difficult to drive him. Now he can ask his staff." "Staff? Why ask this person, is it true that the wife hasn''t heard that he will still have no political or military strategy?" The governor said suspiciously. "Fu Jun, this son has this talent and is young. As long as it is used, it will be helpful. Take a step back and say that when Xianggong will finish the staff just now, he will drop the tea cup. I am afraid that the husband is not satisfied with their opinions and must re-raise. Even if he doesn''t, it''s a thousand dollars to buy bones. "Du Niang said with a smile. Hearing Du Niang''s words, the governor reacted, and reached out and held his wife: "How can I ask the staff?" "Such a person is unwilling to be an aide. I invite you to be a gentleman, and I hope to be free to give pointers." This time, Du Niang was surprised: "Mr. Gift? Husband, even if there is a life-saving grace, is it high?" "It''s a little bit higher, but after watching it, this university annotated it, even if there are no other works, this person can also hope. After 20 years, he will become a master. And grandchildren. " I listened to my husband said, Du Niang was a moment, then suddenly realized: "Sangong, you are really cunning." "Haha" Chapter 80： Refuse Pei Ziyun and Fu Juren returned to Fu Mansion and suddenly heard the sound of horseshoes and running sounds. They turned their eyes to the outside, but saw the darkness, the clouds covering the sky, the trembling cold wind blowing, and several cavalry and box soldiers running. Soldiers are standing at important street crossings, and they pass by pedestrians. "This is the state government''s door to search." Pei Zi secretly thought that if such a big event happened tonight, he had to confess to Yu Yunjun. Pei Ziyun came to Yu Yunjun''s room and knocked on the door: "Master, Master, I have something to tell you." "Wait a minute!" Yu Yunjun replied. After a while, the lights in the room turned on, and after a while, the door opened. Yu Yunjun appeared in front of him, and Pei Ziyun saluted: "Master, there is a big event tonight, I''m here to confess to Master!" "What''s the big deal? Come in and say." Yu Yunjun stunned. Pei Ziyun and Yu Yunjun entered the small living room outside the boudoir. This living room was elegant and hung with some paintings and paintings. It looked elegant. Her little sister Lolita had fallen asleep and sat down separately. Pei Ziyun leaned halfway on the chair, looking peaceful, but her breath was calm. On anti-weekdays, Xian''s solemnity: "This is the case, I rushed to the Governor''s Wenyan ..." A handful of incidents happened today, Yu Yunjun frowned after hearing: "You mean, tonight the pirate attacked the governor?" "Yes, Master, not only that, but also assassins mixed with dancers. I suspect that other forces have intervened, such as Hou''s house." Pei Ziyun combined with the memories of previous lives, it is inferred that the governor''s assassination tonight must have the figure of Hou''s house. "Well, you are doing a good job. We entered the WTO to gain meritorious service for the Zongmen. We ca nt help but kill the governor. Tonight you saved the governor. This is a great achievement and you have a lot of affection. You will be more convenient in doing things later." "Yes, Master, but regarding this matter, I would like to ask the Master for help. I hope to know about the martial arts gathering about Pirates." Pei Ziyun said. "Oh, what do you have in mind?" Yu Yunjun listened to Pei Ziyun''s request and asked a moment. Pei Ziyun looked solemn and said, "Master, in the hearts of the superiors, it is the duty of the people below to die to save him. It is his duty, so this life-saving grace is not as great as Master thought." "I think the Governor is still jealous of me, maybe he is investigating." "However, the Governor''s assassination was an opportunity." "And give the Governor a plan to deal with the pirates. This is good for nothing. Fulong has counterattacks, but assisting the Governor to annihilate the pirates. This must be a benefit to the coastal states. I also hope that Master will help me." Pei Ziyun suddenly smiled. , Talking. Tong Yu Yunjun froze and looked at Pei Ziyun, he was crazy. At that time, the figure of the person became more and more clean, and he was coincident, and then he returned to God. "You''re right, this time to assist the Governor in destroying the pirates. It is a natural victory. You have this idea, and I will naturally help you." Pei Ziyun had this sentence, and he didn''t want to stay in the hospital for a long time. Governor''s House The governor only got up, and he appeared in front of the window for a while. He went back and sat down. Seeing that there was a table on the table where Yin Mingyi had compiled some news into a book and uploaded it. The governor held it and looked at a few pages. Angry, he dropped the booklet on the ground and yelled: "You just show me this?" "Don''t be angry, so Yin can investigate what''s going on, you shouldn''t be embarrassed in this matter." Du Niang gently rubbed the governor''s temple behind the governor. "Xiangong, it''s better to invite Jie Yuangong today, it''s also a worry." "Okay, let''s follow the wife," said the governor, and said loudly, "Butler, send someone to send invitations and ask for solutions." Fufu House The mist was thin in the morning, and a layer of veil covered the street, and he turned around all night, yawning back with bamboo cymbals and gongs. The soldiers on the street seemed to withdraw, and the shop was not far away. The white porridge in the big pot was thick and thick, and the rich porridge oozed out little by little. Boss boss is holding long wooden chopsticks and frying fritters in a frying pan. "Today you want to eat fried dough sticks, you buy me a few." Pei Ziyun ordered the girl, and went back to work on the case file. Just now Yu Yunjun knocked on the door and took a case file: "The information is here, you keep it, but Stop leaking. " "Yes, Master." Pei Ziyun said, taking over the information, rustling through the paper, and the sun was shining on the window. I read on, the file contains the contents of the Forbidden Sea from the former dynasty, and it is composed of pirates. The main raging area is very detailed. After reading, Pei Ziyun had an idea. The most prominent pirate pirates in the previous life were Qi Jiguang. The pirates that raged along the coast were eliminated in one fell swoop, but with the demise of Qi Jiajun, the pirates revived. To deal with the pirates, we must not just cope with them and solve the problem from the root. Thinking like this, Pei Ziyun rolled out a piece of bamboo paper, stumped it with jade, poured water into the ring to grind the ink, and Pei Ziyun picked a pen of sheep and dip it in ink to record the idea. I only took a few notes, and the aunt gave the churros and whispered, "Jie Yuangong, the governor sent someone to send a post. Please pass today." "Oh?" Pei Ziyun could not help but take a few steps. The first step has been achieved through fame to gain influence. Now the second step is required. The Governor must be valued directly, and even remarkable results can be achieved in the fight against pirates. Pei Ziyun hesitated for a while, remembering the earth in previous lives, the condemnation of the pirates was conclusive. "This is quite causal with the Forbidden Sea." "During the Song Dynasty, I hadn''t heard of a coastal attack by pirates. "If you want to raise a strong sailor, you need to have income so that the court will not feel that it is not enough to make ends meet and spend money on the people, and it will be possible to combat pirates and water thieves along the coast without any disadvantage." "Developed business, not only the court made a lot of profits, but more importantly, if there is a legal business road, who will risk smuggling?" "This pirate profit is small." "On the contrary, maritime trade is strictly prohibited. Although pirates can be banned for a while, in the long run, it will be even worse." "Strictly speaking, the shipping company of the Ming Dynasty strictly applied for sea embargo, and the normal trade channels were blocked. Under the temptation of profiteering, more desperate people took risks, burned and looted, and did nothing evil, and the epidemic on the southeast coast increased sharply. "During the year studying stocks, I read economics and capitalism, and there was a saying in it: with 20% profit, it became active; with 50% profit, it took risks; for 100% Profits, it dares to trample on all human laws; it has a profit of 300 percent; it dares to commit any crime. " "This pirate attacked the coastal predatory materials and turned back to Fusang. It was ten times and hundred times immediately, not only a 300% profit. This is the reason why the pirates cannot help." There is a record in Xunfan Songyunmen''s case. It is a hundred times profit. It is no wonder that the pirates are killing endlessly. The ban on the sea in the former dynasty and the anti-pirate riots are more prosperous. "For the sake of today''s plan, it is to open the sea forbidden, the second marine engineer, and most of the maritime merchants have legal channels, so naturally they will not participate in pirates." "Without the assistance of the mainland maritime merchants, these pirates have become fish struggling on the beach after ebb, and then the siege will be enough." Pei Ziyun picked up the manuscript on the table and shouted, "Come, get me a bullock cart and go to the Governor''s House." The ox cart moved with a yell at the driver, it was winter, and it was morning. It was still jailed yesterday. Now there are fewer pedestrians in the streets and alleys. They walk together and only listen to the sound of the cattle hoofs stepping on the ground. There was discussion outside, saying that there was a thief assassinating the Governor. "Thief?" Pei Ziyun laughed. The original owner for a long time only knew about the assassination and did not know that the pirates attacked the ship. It was really for the people''s heart. If the pirates could break into the state capital, how could many counties and counties rot? No wonder the Governor did this. After thinking for a long time, the ox cart stopped for a while. Someone had been greeted by the corner door, and he was crouched for two blessings: "Xie Yuangong, the Governor invited you in." Pei Ziyun followed into the hall and saw a tiger down the mountain behind the hall seat. There were no paintings and paintings around it, which seemed very solemn. In the middle, the governor''s face was a little pale, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was holding a book in his hand. Somewhat sad. "See Lord Governor." Pei Ziyun went in to salute. Governor sat in the main seat, watched Pei Ziyun come in, put down the book, and smiled: "Free of charge, please sit down. What was the name of your poem yesterday?" "Song of water tune!" Pei Ziyun smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is really looking at the Governor, the Governor is of medium build, under his thick eyebrows is a pair of radiant eyes, not wearing official clothes, showing easy-going. The governor Li brightened before him, and the word was indeed good, just smiling: "Nice, good." The Governor-in-Chief will take care of every day. Naturally, he won''t be too embarrassed. After a few words, he said, "I''m looking for you today, but I have two things." Pei Ziyun stood up and made Ҿ: "Dare, the Governor is very kind, please say it." The Governor Yu then smiled: "Still drink tea before talking about things." Only then did the Governor''s words fall, a girl-in-law handing up the tea, blocking the governor and Pei Ziyun, flushed, and glanced at Pei Ziyun secretly before leaving. The Governor-General took two sips of tea, moistened his throat, and said, "First thing, I want to invite into my house and plan for me." Pei Ziyun thought for a while, and asked, "Governor, what is the second thing?" "The second thing is that I want to ask you to teach my young son." When I heard this, Pei Ziyun groaned, and he had a plan in mind: "Master Governor, the students only want to float on the four lakes. This counsellor''s military plane is not my director." The Governor, meanwhile, said, "What about teaching?" Pei Ziyun bowed his hand again and said, "Master, I am only sixteen in the New Year. This teaches students, and it is not me." He repeatedly refused. The governor''s face sank and he became angry, but he listened to Pei Ziyun saying, "However, the students have a plan!" At this time, the Governor already thought that Pei Ziyun or a person from Jibei Hou would refuse to solicit again and again, but after hearing this, he could not bear it. After Pei Ziyun finished talking, he said, "I would like to hear the details. " Tong''s tone is harmonious, but the cold has been hidden. Chapter 81： Hiroyuki But Pei Ziyun was not afraid, and smiled: "Governor, now the imperial court rules the world, compiling counties and counties, and slowly returning to the field." "When you come to Yingzhou, encourage reclamation, support the cultivation of mulberries, appease the people, implement the rule of law, and open 200,000 acres of land, which can be described as good governance. It is necessary to give Jibei Houbing right, sir, how do you think the court will look at you? " "It is normal to return to the field after the dissolution of the armor, and the priorities of the imperial court are also important. It is a battle to annihilate the pirates. Prior to returning to the field!" The governor''s eyes flashed, thinking and answering. "Yes, it may take several years for the siege of Jibei to siege. During this time, it is the responsibility of the pirates to attack and destroy the party. Who will be responsible? At the beginning of the imperial court, there will be gangsters and erosion, and you ca nt promote big politics. Evaluation?" "It will be three or four years away, and one or two years away, and my words will be fulfilled." Pei Ziyun said lightly. Governor Yun was originally worried about this. At this time, Pei Ziyun said thoroughly, his face changed, and he thought to himself, "Isn''t this person from Jibeihou?" I now asked Pei Ziyun, "Please ask Pei Xieyuan to teach me!" Pei Ziyun smiled: "Early at this time, you can get a discount." "Pei Jieyuan, you can solve it with a single fold. Why ask you?" Said the governor, staring at Pei Ziyun silently, but he couldn''t figure out for a while. Whether this person had real talents or learned from others, he said for a moment: "No Say these are empty, you have a good plan, just say it! " "Haha, this matter is easy to hear, and I also ask the Governor to get a pen and paper on it." Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed and he said. "Is this person really in stock?" The governor gave him a deep look, and summoned the person. The ink and paper were immediately put together, and Pei Ziyun took the paper and pressed it on the paper. Governor Qiu stood on one side, and Pei Ziyun wrote in the middle of the book with a pen: "Pingji policy!" "Good breath!" The Governor just looked, but had to admit that the handwriting was beautiful and neat, and once again saw Pei Ziyun''s strokes, followed by densely printed small letters, and chanted. "The former North Koreans stopped shipping, and the sea was banned. Therefore, the merchants and Fuso trade channels were blocked. The iron pot, silk, and silver and gold of Fuso were so profitable that the desperate people in the Mainland took risks, burned and looted, and did nothing evil. Everyone is proud of plundering into the sea. " "Existing people reaffirm the ban on the sea. "Fusang is the birthplace of pirates. It cannot be cut off at all. It is not beneficial to besiege for a while, and how much money does a province''s soldiers spend on siege to pirates?" "Therefore, the strategy of flattening is the first to ban the opening of the sea, to break the profit of the mulberry wavers, the treasury tax of Fuda Xu, silk, porcelain, tea, iron pots, iron needles and other things into hibiscus, in return silver, gold, this Great profit too " "Almost half of the people who are half commerce and robbers can be transformed into good people. There is a legal way. How many people will die?" "This policy can make most of the pirates, even if they are pirates, differentiate. Most of the fate of the mainland, even if there is no fate, only Fusang Rangren." "Send another envoy to help the mulberry, so that the hibiscus can control the wavers, and if the hibiscus refuses, it can be justified." "With this righteousness, send a sailor to obliterate, as long as the sailor is three thousand feet!" "In a few years, the country can be enough, the people can be rich, and the thief can be absolutely." "It doesn''t consume the court''s money, let alone use the Jibei Hou to preside over the military, and the big policy is safe." The Governor-in-law reads on one side until he finishes reading. First, he is silent, and then he is speechless. He is the Governor, of course, understands the key to this policy. Firstly, Xu Li was first established, especially the emperor''s poor health. In order for the prince to succeed in succession, the important thing is to dissolve the military power and return to the rule of civilization. The use of Jibeihou was a last resort. Secondly, because of the early rise of Daxu, the people were breathing from troubled times, and the state treasury was empty. Therefore, it is difficult for anyone who consumes a large amount of ͨ silver to pass, or if they have to pass, they will have a bad feeling. This strategy is closely linked to the main points of "from martial arts to the text" and "does not consume silver money", and can solve the pirates. Once this strategy is implemented, there is no excuse for it, and the success rate is very high. And from this point of view, this person is definitely not a person from Jibei Hou, because the only reason for Jibei Hou to regain military power is to have a pirate, and he must be used. Now this measure is to quietly break the roots of Jibei Houthis It can''t be in the dark, because it''s too hard. I sighed at the moment: "I talked to my wife about it yesterday, and I was worried. I didn''t want to dismiss Jie Yuan today and gave me this gift. In my heart, I was very jealous of Jie Yuan''s genius!" Xie Yuangong is the title of honor. This is the first time that the Governor has called it like this. Pei Ziyun was stunned. He didn''t want the Governor to say such a word. He was about to answer the word. With understanding of Yuan''s plan, it is not long before the pirates lived. On behalf of the people along the coast, I thank Yu Xieyuan. " Pei Ziyun listened to the Governor''s words, but he was also stunned, but he secretly admired that the Governor really did. In this way, he was willing to honor the corporal and pay his respects, saying, "Students are also Yingzhou people. Force is my duty. " The Governor Yu said, "If Xie Yuan seeks something in the future, he will not violate the national legal personality, I will do my best." Sincerely speaking, Pei Ziyun sat upright and said, "My family has five hundred acres of land, well-dressed, and entered the gate. There is nothing I can ask for. Students are grateful for giving Feng Shimen the ancestor as the true king. " The Governor, for a moment, pondered for a while, and then smiled: "Although this matter is a bit difficult, it can be handled as long as it is properly operated, but it is only a matter of sharing the credit." Pei Ziyun smiled: "In this trivial matter, the students are already people from outside the world. What credit is there to talk about? Although the adult is going to do it, I am waiting for the good news of the adult." I said, I said goodbye, saying that Pei Ziyun didn''t know it. He made this request and used up most of his credit, but the kindness of the superior was difficult to maintain, and he couldn''t improve his career. In exchange for this, it was really worth it. Going out now and free, and sent Pei Ziyun, the governor looked at the figure of Pei Ziyun floating away. He was really born, and couldn''t help but say: "It''s a strange man!" Houhoufu The wind is a bit cold at night. Recently, there was a strong wind. The blowing branches were rattling and the windows were shaking. I saw the wind and rain coming. In the study, tea was brewing on the side of the desk, and the tea was hot, while the Jibei Hou was flipping through a book of art. Then there was a voice outside the study, and one said, "Hou Ye, Mr. Shen has arrived." "Come in." Hou Ye commanded. He only heard the creak of the door open, Shen straight into the room, saw Jibei Hou was cooking tea, and sighed: "Hou Ye, it is so good." "Mr. Shen is here, drink tea together." Jibei Hou smiled with joy on his face, got up and poured the tea, and Shen straightened up to take the hot tea. When it was slightly cold, he drank it only. Feeling sweet, he said, "This tea, Hou Ye, is really sweet." "Houye, this time the governor was assassinated, he will lose face, and the court must reprimand him, and he must use Houye." Shen Zhi complimented. "Haha, it''s still Mr. Shen that you plan well. It will be much easier for us to do this. Now the Governor loses his face and sees how he fights for power with me." Jibeihou said with a smile on his face. . "Shen Zhi, but why did nt the pirates respond to the letter last night, when did the pirates cooperate with the plan?" The governor said this with a bit of coldness. When Shen Zhi heard it, he shivered and said, "Houye, I have got the news. In the last two months, the pirates will unite and invade the coastal counties. By then, the coastal areas will erode, which will force the court. determination." Xun Shen said without changing his face, since he received Houye Daen, he was determined to die. At this time, even if he knew that the pirates attacked the counties and the people were displaced, there was no regret. "Okay, then I''ll wait for the news. Haha." Hou of Jibei laughed, and finally he closed the net. Coastal The sea water faded from the darkness of the dark night, and the dark blue light flowed. At a distance rising early in the morning, a samurai boat, a warrior led dozens of pirates, looked far away, and said, "Coasts, these people of Xu Kingdom It''s getting harder and harder to get good things. You have to break in and plunder the cities and towns inside. Today, dozens of pirates are going to attack. Then we will kill and work together. " "Hi, Lord Samurai is frightened to obey." The samurai side said so. UU Reading Book www.uukanshu.com The samurai raised his stab in his hand and shouted, "This plunder, we can become rich with Fusang and offer wealth. Maybe the host can also give us formal samurai status, Wansheng, Wuyun Changlong." "Wan Sheng, Wu Yun Changlong." The samurai soldiers raised their swords and shouted. On the sea waves, the pirate ship was approaching the coast, and there was a little light in the distance. Many of these coastal fishermen''s fishing villages had collusion with the pirate secretly, otherwise they would have been looted by the pirate. The pirates got off the boat, and several villagers waited on the shore, saying, "Sang Tianjun, we have waited for a long time." "Zhou Jun, are you all ready?" "Naturally ready, there are Behe ??towns in Shili, there are 1,580 households with a population of 8,000, and there are walls, but we already have Neiying, and if we open the door in the middle of the night, we can kill them." "Okay, great!" As soon as Sang Tian waved his sword, the group went along the road ... for half an hour, the group had reached the town. Sang Tian looked at it, and the town was lying dark and a little dark. Sang Tian said, "Neiying, why hasn''t the door been opened?" The lingering words have not come to an end, and someone suddenly said, "Open." Sangtian stepped forward a few steps, and when the door opened slowly, he immediately drank: "Kill, kill in." "Hi!" The prodigal promised, killed and went in. There was a chaos in the town for a short time, and chickens and dogs jumped. Someone shouted, "Fast, fast, gather hands, fight back." "Brothers, it''s time for our militias to defend their homeland. These pirates cannot enter the town." "No, it''s a large band of pirates, run away." Someone cried out again. Someone shouted again, "No good, Jisanguaizi reversed." Then, the fire and screams continued, and countless people were slashed to the ground. Chapter 82： Imperial edict For a long time, a tartar obscured, "Boss, we have broken the town and plundered a large sum of money. What should we do?" "Broken the town so quickly? How much loss do we have, can we still break the county?" The leader said. "Leader, this town has only the corps, and there is an internal response. We lost it if we lose some, but we have no internal response in the county, but you can try it. If there is strong resistance, we can attack elsewhere." This person said so. "Okay, just fight like this." The leader ordered. The raging fire and the raging smoke spread all around the towns and counties in panic, mobilizing the box soldiers, and dispatching men and horses to whip their horses in the county, all in panic. "Driving, driving" In the early morning, horses went straight to the state capital, and the governor was sleeping peacefully. There was a housekeeper knocking on the door, listening to the emergency military situation, and cloaked to the chamber. The commander took the emergency military situation report. The Governor took a look, his face changed instantly, and he yelled: "The pirates attacked the coast." "Hurry up, prepare me for the official service and convene the generals!" The governor said in an order. Xi and other Jibei Hou arrived at the Governor''s Mansion. Many civil officials and several generals were discussing the military situation. When Jibei Hou arrived, he quickly stepped forward to salute. The Jibei Houlue came in a little bit, and he saluted the governor''s strategy, and the hall that was originally discussed became silent. The governor saw this deterrence, burst into tension, and felt the prestige of Jibeihou who had accumulated more than ten years of work. "I am a civil official, I can''t compare with this, but I have a court and a reputation." The governor thought secretly. "Master, this matter is urgent. I also hope that the lord will make a quick decision and let Hou Ye lead the army to preside over the annihilation of the pirates." One of the generals came forward to call for help. At this time, a deputy general named Zhao Han stepped forward and said, "This matter is absolutely necessary, the pirates are raging, the Lord Governor himself controls the army, and leads Hou Ye, as well as many generals and army, to go and mop. This is what valid reason." Jibei Hou glanced coldly and did not speak. The civil servants also came forward and said, "Sir Governor, this should be the case. Now that the pirates are attacking and eroding several counties, the adults need to be cleaned up." "That''s the case. I personally controlled the army and set off early tomorrow morning, but I must also issue an order tonight to order the mobilization of the guards." The governor also read the book of soldiers, and the incident was a bit flustered, only later calmed down. , Issue a command. The clerk noted that the Governor thought for a while and looked back: "This time, I transferred the two guards of the state government and left a guard, and at the same time ordered the sailor to attack. Where is General Chen? Organize the naval division''s armaments and start early! " "Yes, Lord Governor, I''ll prepare at once." Sailor General Chen came forward and received the military order, and went out. "Come here, I want to draft a musical chapter, I want to report the emergency military situation." The governor ordered that this pirate rebellion must be prepared to send troops and horses to the court. " "Tomorrow the generals will gather to set off the pirates, and it is necessary to fight a good fight," the governor said loudly. "Yes, sir." These generals took command. Hou Leng in Jibei watched and didn''t speak. When he returned to Hou''s house and entered the study room, he laughed, and said to himself, "Well, can literati also lead soldiers?" "Someone in our army reports whereabouts, and it can make you unproductive or even frustrating." "This situation can win, you have the army god." "If you lose the battle, the court will have to use me. This great event will come to an end, but this is Zhao Han. I forgot my promotion and favored the governor. I dare to break my major event. Damn it." Jibeihou took a few steps in the room, and his heart was a little unpleasant: "Come, please invite Mr. Shen to come. I want to invite Mr. Shen to drink." "It''s Houye." An outside guard responded. After a while, someone brought wine and dishes to the table, Shen Zhi came in from the door, and said, "Hello, Hou Ye, call me up at this time, but the plan is done?" Shen Shen leaned forward and asked. Jibei Hou drank a glass of wine and said, "Come on, that''s it. Tonight, the pirates attacked the counties. There was a call just now. Although there was a plan, Zhao Han made me angry. Tough, I dare pull my hands, dare to oppose me? " "What do you think I should do?" Jibeihou was silent for a while, watching Shen Zhi asked. Zhi Shen was leisurely, took a glass of wine and drank, thinking about it for a while, and smiling: "If Han Wu, I can''t help it for a while, this Zhao Han is not difficult to kill." "Oh, what is the plan?" Jibei Hou blinked. "The governor''s first appearance is very important. Zhao Han was promoted by Hou Ye, and out of Hou Yejun, he turned back, but his men may not." "Let a person get laxatives in this horse, so that the horse can''t arrive at the barracks on time tomorrow. Will the governor kill or not kill it? Killing will chill the general you trust, and not killing will destroy the military discipline." "It''s a good plan." Jibei Hou listened to this plan, his eyes were bright, and he smiled and said. "Today I wanted to temporarily control military power. I didn''t expect Zhao Han to have broken my good. Then arrange it like this and send him back to the West." Hearing Jibei Hou''s order, Shen straightened up and bowed: "Yes, Lord Hou." The second day The Governor-in-law looked closely, and saw soldiers standing up every half arrow, holding swords and not squinting. At the entrance of the line, the weather was severe, with a large flag flying high and guarding the military academy. "This elite soldier is in the hands of the princes for a long time. It is not the blessing of the country." The governor secretly thought, and strengthened his mind of seizing power. At this time, the Jibei Hou stepped out and stepped on the slate with a sound, a little gift, and also not talking. "Tell the generals and see you!" The governor faintly commanded, the military academy promised, stood up and gave orders, and someone knocked on the drum, the main door opened. "The general will meet the governor, Lord Hou!" There were successive generals who met with more than forty people. The sun was gradually rising and the military order time had passed. The generals were almost there. The governor scanned the crowd and frowned, The number is wrong, one person is missing. I just asked, "Which other general hasn''t arrived yet?" :" My lord, and General Zhao Han did not arrive. " There was a man in the distance, running towards him with a sword and armor, and came to the scene and knelt down and pleaded guilty: "Master, today the horses somehow, frantic, left me away from the city gate, only Mercedes-Benz and Come, I hope the Lord will spare me and let me kill the enemy for atonement. " At this time, Jibei Hou Lengheng said: "Leading soldiers to fight, you will be late if you will be late. If you change my army, I will kill them long ago." Listening to the words of Jibei Hou, Zhao Han turned pale and cold, and said forward, "Hou Ye, I do have a reason." The governor of the law enforcement team behind the Governor, approached the Governor, and whispered: "Sir, late is changed, military discipline and law outline, not to be violated, otherwise this group of soldiers will not dare to go to the battlefield next time, and I hope the grown-ups will be cautious." Listening to this, the governor''s face can''t help being green. Zhao Han is his new general, and he doesn''t want to live in it. At this time, the arrow had to be fired on the string, loudly: "Zhao Han, violate military law, kill." When Zhao Han heard this, his face turned blue. The law enforcement team saved two people, one side, dragging Zhao Han to the side, Zhao Han''s lips trembled, he wanted to say nothing, and finally said nothing. The team dragged to the side, it was a knife, a head fell. The Governor Yu looked at Zhao Han''s head, took a deep look at Jibei Hou, and turned around: "Go!" As the governor set off, pigeons flew out of the prefecture. The next day, the pirates retreated collectively. When the governor reached most of the time, there was news that the pirates had retreated. The governor was furious. The Governor-General was in the tent. At this time, there was a commander to go straight into the tent, and said loudly: "Master, the decree has arrived. He has arrived five miles outside the barracks, and I hope the Lord will prepare." Listening to these words, the Governor-General stood up and asked, "What? The imperial decree is coming, and we are ready to answer it." The Jun army camp was busy, all convened, headed by the governor, supplemented by Jibei Hou, Jibei Hou''s face was normal, and his heart rejoiced, thinking to himself: "It is worthy to do so many plans, and this imperative has finally arrived." "The decree is here!" The **** stood south in the incense case. Seeing the governor and Hou Ye rushing out, Voldemort bowed his head and said, "I respectfully call on Saint!" "Sacred bow!" The **** replied, saying that he should read the decree. "Carried from the sky, the emperor said: Qing Suo Ping''s strategy, very close to the heart, with Qing restraint the army, act according to the plan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with great success ... for this!" When Jibei Hou Yue listened, his face became colder. This was not Hou Ye''s imagination to give himself military power, and he gave the Governor power, and ordered the Governor to preside over the opening of the sea and control military power. The Governor-General listened and nodded his head again and again, saying, "Chen He De He Neng can be deeply favored by the emperor, but when the country is the home and loyal to his post, he will sweep away the pirates, clear the sea defense, and do his best!" The governor went up to receive a smile with a smile on his face. As soon as Jibei Hou''s face was cold, he returned to the tent and called someone. Soon afterwards, the guard entered the tent. Jibei Hou coldly gritted his teeth and said, "The decree said Ping Ye policy, check it out for me, who offered this Ping policy. " Two days later, the Governor and the Hou of Jibei both returned to the state capital. Hou Ye hurriedly entered the room and called Shen Zhi. When Shen Zhi entered the door, he obituary said, "Hou Ye, I have found out that the bad thing is Pei Ziyun. This person told The Governor offered a policy of peace, and the Governor quickly gave it to the capital. " As he said, Shen Zhiping took the full text and stepped forward: "This is the original text!" Jibei Hou took it, but just looking at it, his face became cold. This article is to break the roots of pirates. As long as this policy is implemented, there is no pirate on the coast of Anzhou. Land: "Why don''t we know about this?" I spoke in a harsh tone, and Shen knew that this was an expression of anger. "Hou Ye, the Governor s Mansion has our people, but this time it seems to have taken precautions. We passed directly to Kyoto without passing through the clerk room, and we took the emergency route-you know, this is where the court was planted. We ca nt stop the passage. " Jibei Hou listened, coughed twice, and made a sudden attack, and he blushed: "What now?" "Houye, now I only have to wait for a while and wait for a chance." Shen Zhiya was pale, still calm, and said. Chapter 83： Fold up Governor''s Hall The governor made a little nod and took it easy. Many people in the hall saluted: "Xiaguan meets the Governor!" The "free of charge" Governor said with a smile. It seemed that he was in a good mood, was assassinated, and had no success in the army. These two things did damage his reputation, but he gave a fair measure. This is great work. The rest are trivial matters. The state can slowly figure it out and make progress. Now these people are close officials, calling today to discuss major issues. The Governor patted the case lightly and said, "You know what you are going to discuss today. If you have any ideas, just talk about it!" I have a thin official standing up: "Governor, today I ordered me to come to discuss the ban on sea bans, but the ban on sea bans is a problem. To operate a sailor, labor and the people to hurt their wealth, the former dynasty has already proved it, and I want to think twice." This person Li Cheng is very capable, but some pedantic and upright, stepped forward to question. The governor listened to Li Cheng''s questioning and laughed. This person was pedantic and knew it long ago, but he was capable and upright. As long as you made it clear, there was a reason for this person to be on the battlefield. With this person, the obstacles can be cleared for the ban on sea opening. The next 24 sweeps, and there are some doubts all around, so I smiled: "Are you all puzzled, why do I play Zhang Li to open the sea forbidden, and must I have permission to preside over this matter?" The officials looked at the Governor with questions on his face. Li Cheng stepped forward: "The Governor is right, there is doubt about the humble job. Why does the Lord allow the Lord to open the sea forbidden, and please let the adults speak clearly." After Li Cheng finished speaking, he seemed to feel that he was too much, and then continued, "Adults know that the humble job has been accepted by the sergeant, and they vowed to work for the benefit of the world. Today, as adults say, benefiting the country and the people, humble jobs must be for the adults to go to the fire. No problem. " There is such a dead mind in Xiaguan. It is always a headache. It is even more headache if it is just right. This person is praised by the Holy Spirit, but he is pedantic and degraded. His character remains unchanged. The governor looked at Li Cheng for a while and laughed: "You This temperament, come, give Ping Yi strategy to you adults. " The Governor ordered that someone came forward, and a stack of papers on the silver plate was distributed to everyone with the same content. Li Cheng took it, and looked at it carefully. First, he was surprised. After reading it, Chen Mu cut off the foundation of the pirates and did not speak. It took a long time to say: "This is really a wonderful policy for adults. Adults have a life, Xiaguan does not hesitate. " Officials on the court, sighing after reading Pingyi policy, this policy is simple, and it is worthless to say it, but everyone did not expect it to be a magic policy, or a bright and honest policy, to implement it, as long as it survives the first wave, Can sweep the pirates. "Master, wise, with this strategy, don''t worry about pirates." Everyone stood up and congratulated. The governor of "haha" laughed and said, "Today, I ordered you to wait. I just hope you can perfect the details for me, how to implement it, and what are the disadvantages. I hope you will all give suggestions and improve the details. The people find peace. " "My lord, the first major problem with this policy is that the pirates are popular, and the sea is difficult to flow. This policy is available, but I am afraid that the pirates will not allow this policy to be implemented, otherwise these people''s wealth will be interrupted. This policy cannot be leaked or the pirates I''m afraid we have to fight back madly, and we must guard against this. " Governor Yun listened to this and nodded his head: "Mr. Li said very well. If this policy is implemented, the pirates will not allow it. There is a problem. Do others have ideas?" Another person stepped forward: "Master, this strategy is like Master Li said, it is the most difficult to get through the sea. You need a **** to open the channel. In a short period of time, a long period of years, the pirates are self-leveling. Only with the leadership of the court. " "Yes, sir, the current problem lies in the beginning of this dynasty. Sailors mostly cross the inland and it is difficult to hit the sea. This is the first major problem." There was a lot of discussion among the people, and one of them suddenly came out and said, "Sir, Governor, there is something to say." "Oh, it''s you, um ..." The governor said when he saw this official ceremony, "You are Zhang Shen. If you have anything, just say it!" This ginseng is the sixth grade, although it is not small, but it is still very small in front of the governor of the third grade, saying, "Masters, in fact, we do not have to open the sea in the first place." "I read Ping Ye policy, there is actually a method in it." "The pirates can run across the coast, but they are actually seven thieves and three gangsters. These seven thieves are the inland maritime merchants and people who collude along the coast." "The pirates do have good strength, but it is not enough to block the sea. As long as the sea embargo is opened, powerful maritime merchants will naturally open up channels." "The Governor is actually a man with a lot of ideas, he has a plan, he has a temple." The Governor Qiu was surprised, and couldn''t think of the intention in Ping Qi policy, and said at the moment: "Keep talking!" "The sea embargoes were all opened at once, and the pirates were forced to die. They had to fight with us, but the governor could let out the wind and say that the court may only open one or three trading ports." "This is not only easy to manage, but also makes the impact on the pirates less and the natural resistance less." "Any new construction will be imperfect. If the Governor rolls out, the problem is a big problem and vulnerable to attack, but only one or three problems are easy to solve if there is a problem." "Wait to improve the organization and management, wait for the maritime merchants to taste the sweetness, and then roll it out-only pirates are left at that time, and they can be destroyed." The Governor listened, his eyes were faint, and his heart was deep. This was indeed a good move, and he realized carefully that the steps were implicit in the flat strategy. At the moment, he "snapped" and said, "Good, good way!" He turned to Zhang Shen and said, "You don''t have to go back to the government to be an official, but leave me as a counselor. I will write to the court and give you five grades." After the matter was discussed in the field, everyone on the field stepped forward and complimented: "Master, once this strategy comes out, Kou Pingji, and the Governor, it is really an honor for all people in Anzhou." The Governor smiled with a hand: "You adults have misunderstood. This strategy was not made by me. It was contributed by Xie Yuan Pei Ziyun to benefit the people along the coast. However, this person has already entered the Tao and cannot be an official. I m a little bit distressed. I want to ask, how to reward? Governor Bian was also a believer, and promised Pei Ziyun that he would not greedy and tell the story. When an official came out, called Liao Ge, he said, "Master Governor, if you are not an official, don''t use the land. The court has a special reward for Taoists. It is better to go to the court and seal the real person of this ancestor Qingyunguan." The Liao Pavilion was arranged by the Governor long ago and came to the end to discuss the matter. At this time, the Governor touched his beard: "This view of the ancestor has been sealed by a real person, and then it is the true king." When the officials around him heard these words and looked at Liao Ge again, they knew what the Governor was thinking. They would use this discussion to reward the ancestor of Qingyunguan, and everyone had an idea. Li Cheng stepped forward: "Master, since this policy was contributed by Pei Ziyun, you can ask for closure. Pei Ziyun has become a monk and should be a Taoist official. For this person, you can go to the court and seal the ancestor as the true monarch." "Not good!" Some officials came forward: "Sir, how can the court title be easily imposed on others, please ask the court to give some fields, and ask the court to reward, seek benefits and name, is it a Taoism?" The Governor listened to this and was about to speak. Liao Ge stood up: "Sir, Daxu rewards Daomen with his own specifications. Is nt it a reward for being a monk? Is nt everyone avoiding things in the future, let alone my Daxu Kaichao has promulgated this aspect? To the county. " Speaking, he stood up straight and read aloud: "Da Xu stands up, the gods take care of him. This is the fortune of the heavens, the emperor''s virtue of the heavens, but the yin and tacit people also report to merit, and pray to the shrines. Tired of experience, merit and people, deeds are notable, it is appropriate to increase the amount of gifts to the jue, state and county have a guarantor. " The official document was drunk out of his back, and the official who said that he would not be rewarded turned red, just sitting down and no longer talking. The Governor listened to Liao Ge s words and nodded, admired, and smiled: "Master Liao has a good opinion. It should be like this, Master Liao writes a note to be sealed for Pei Ziyun and Qing Yunguan, and I am on the court. . " Biao Liao Pavilion responded: "Yes, Lord Governor," Before, the officials glanced at Liao Ge with hate, and it seemed that Liao Ge was hated. The Governor s House has finished its discussions, and all the officials are rushing out and talking to each other. The officials who had previously said not to give a reward followed the crowd out of the door, sitting in a sedan, and the servant followed, and the man swept around two Seeing no one, he relied on Jiazi Xiaokouzi and told his servant: "The governor is asking for Qingyunguan and Pei Ziyun. It seems that this person must have trusted the governor. You must tell Houye quickly." This man had already taken refuge in Jibei Hou, and Pei Ziyun, who was going to be bad before. The servant listened to the order. First, he looked around and saw that there was no one around him. Then he hurried away and spread the letter. The servant rushed to Hou''s house, it was overcast, and the snow gradually grew stronger in the wind and howling. After spreading the letter, Shen Zhi greeted him. He saw a few soldiers watching at the door, and was about to speak. , Said: "Slave sent a letter to the master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from Master Dai''s!" Shen Zhi took the person in, listening to him and saying, as he moved along, he didn''t say anything, just accidentally inserted A few words, when I came to a loft in the northeast corner, the servant waited outside, Shen Zhi got in, and reported to Jibeihou. The Jibeihou always listened, without speaking, looking at the growing snow in the courtyard, sighing for a long time: "Mr. Shen, the number is awesome!" Jibei Hou Yinyu said, "I was in the army at that time. I was lucky. Following the Holy Spirit, it was generally smooth. But when the situation changed, the situation changed and I was not smooth." "This flat strategy seems simple, but in fact, it hits the point, so I can''t resist it." "This Pei Ziyun, according to the truth, was close to us!" Jibei Hou sighed and sighed: "But he helped the Governor and he was my enemy." Speaking of this, I sneered again: "My child has entered Songyunmen. I have always strongly supported it. I don''t want Songyunmen to bet on the governor and try my best." "This Pei Ziyun offered a strategy of extermination, so clever, I do nt believe that it was done by the individual, and then look at the Governor s request, not Pei Ziyun, but the ancestor. It must have been secretly allied. The door knocked me sap and broke my big deal. " "Tomorrow called the third child to come, I punished him to think behind closed doors, think about it, what is his third son without my Hou House, now Pei Ziyun is the enemy of my Hou House, it must be quickly after the removal, Shen Zhi, you give me a way It''s about to get rid of this child. " When Jibei Hou said these words, he was murderous, and Shen couldn''t help but tremble. When he felt panic, he just sighed, knowing that Houye had hated to go deep into the bone marrow. Although Pei Ziyun was talented, he stood opposite Hou Fu and seemed to be able to kill. Chapter 84： Unfilial Fufu House "Boom" There was a thunder in the sky, a lightning tore the sky, and a rare thunder and lightning appeared in winter. Pei Ziyun was lying on the bed, just a shock, sitting up, and a figure pushed open the door and came in quietly. Without thinking, grab the sword, get up, drink and ask, "Who?" Pushing the thumb on the hilt of the sword, you can pull out the sword at any time and cut this person under the sword. This dark figure was surprised by Pei Ziyun, raised his head, and saw Pei Ziyun''s murderous eyes, exclaimed: "what!" Hearing this call, Pei Ziyun reacted, and put the sword aside, and lit the lamp with flint. As soon as the light was on, she saw that Xiaoxia was crying and was scared. Pei Ziyun rushed forward to comfort the early summer, and Xiao Loli turned around and cried and ran away: "Wow, bad guy, bad teacher." Pei Ziyun helplessly patted his forehead. He had a nightmare just now. He was awakened by Lei and found that someone had sneaked in. This was the sword drawing. He didn''t want to be early summer. After a while, Yu Yunjun''s voice rang out of the door: "What did you do just now, Xiao Xia was scared and went back crying all the way, asking what happened to her, she refused to say." Pei Ziyun got up to greet and smiled bitterly: "Master, I was just a nightmare. I was awakened by Lei. When I got up and saw someone infiltrating, I pulled out my sword. Pei Ziyun tells the truth, Yu Yunjun listened to this and waved his hand: "Your sister is the most naughty, it''s okay to be scared." Saying, Yu Yunjun smiled and took a few steps: "I have reported your plan for peace, and your plan is really brilliant. You also asked the governor to seal the true prince to the ancestor. This is your loyalty, teacher. The door has been ordered, and the state''s petition is only the first step. I hope you plan more and try to make it happen. " Pei Ziyun listened to this and couldn''t help but be happy, knowing that what he had done had already entered the eyes of the upper level of Songyun Gate, and he had to speak. Yu Yunjun also said: "The governor sealed the seal and ordered it to be completed by Liao Ge. The teacher already knew that according to the practice, the governor would send Liao Ge to go. This thing is also simple, but someone in the door has a mind and wants Song Zhi I was escorted to Liao Ge, but I refused. This time it was your great plan. Someone told you something else. You just ignore it and just tell me. " Upon hearing this, Pei Ziyun immediately understood Master s concerns. Song Zhi also made great efforts to give Master a rejection, and quickly said, Thank you Master for your care. I know it and I will not be deceived. "You have always been smart, I naturally rest assured, but you are young and have little experience, but still easy to lose." Yu Yunjun laughed. "Thank you, Master, for your love." Pei Ziyun said, a warmth appeared in her heart. Yu Yunjun waved his hand: "Yes, this time you escorted the officials to the capital. This is not a big deal, but the journey is long or there are a lot of troubles and risks. I have arranged for someone to send the instrument from Qingyunguan. Taken together, it can be considered as a training experience. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and gave a deep gift: "Thank you, Master." Governor''s House Governor Gao sat on it, Liao Ge saluted, and presented the memorial: "Sir, please write the seal, please see." Governor Qiu took a look, and after reading it, he smiled and nodded: "You do a good job, this thing needs activities, when you go to Beijing for me, and make friends with me, talk about it, and plan it." When Liao Ge heard it, it was a big joy. It was a beautiful job. He got to the capital and promoted the matter for the governor. It is bound to follow the officials of the capital and talk about it. As long as he is familiar, his career will be greatly hindered. This is cultivation, when you kneel down and salute: "Adults are gracious, and if they die, they will definitely do it for adults." The Governor Yu smiled and took a sip of tea: "Master Liao, please wait in the side hall first. I have someone to see and see you later." "Yes, sir." Liao Ge stepped back happily. "Mr. Pei begging to see you!" Someone falsely accused, and the governor nodded and said, "Come in!" There was the sound of footsteps stepping inside, and the sound of snow and rustle outside, and the snoring of the kettle on the stove was clearly discernible. A moment later, one person came in. Pei Ziyun was wearing a gray brocade, with a red belt in his waist, and his boots squeaked. He stabilized himself in the inside, and came out with a walk: "I have seen the Governor." "Pei Xieyuan, please rise up!" Both Pei Ziyun refused to take refuge, the governor did not call himself Mr., and said with a smile: "You are here at the right time, sit down, please write the seal, I am going to submit to the court, but you also know If this works or not, we still have to look at the Holy See and the court. " "But as a rule, as long as there is a valid reason for such a memorial, it is usually not rejected. I will send Liao Ge to take the file of your ancestor in the door, confirm the ritual worship, and perform merit, so as to seal it, then you will Wait for the good news. " "Thank you for your help, my lord sent Liao Ge to fold up. I want to go to Beijing together to see and see. By the way, I can also protect his safety." The Governor listened to Pei Ziyun''s words and smiled, saying, "You can''t worry about me, but it''s okay to go here. Young people walk more, read thousands of books, walk thousands of miles, and gain knowledge." Governor Jiu thought about it for a while, and said, "I also have a lot of friends in Beijing. I will write a referral letter for you. By then you will have difficulties, just take the letter." Pei Ziyun listened to this and smiled: "Thank you, Lord." He said a few words, and Pei Ziyun said goodbye. The governor went to the corridor and watched him leave. A gust of wind wrapped in snow. He drew his robe and turned back. Houhoufu Snowflakes fluttered and a roar made the guard''s body outside tremble, but he dared not speak. "Father, you know what I want, why do you force me? There is a big brother in Hou''s affairs, and a second brother in the court''s affairs. Why do you force me to participate in the affairs of the house? I am not here, I can''t force it." Speaking in the study. People inside and outside the study are just like the deaf, as if nothing was heard. "Even if you don''t want to contribute to the affairs of the Fuzhong, you don''t want to go to Songyun Gate, and Pei Ziyun also broke up with me." Jibei Hou turned blue, walked a few steps in the study, and told Wei Ang With. After listening to the words of Jibei Hou, Ji Weiang said, "Father, I don''t want to participate in the affairs of the house, what is Songyun Gate and Ziyun doing?" Jibei Hou was furious. He dumped the case file in his hands and beat it on Wei Ang''s face. Wei Ang took the file and took a look at it. It was a flat policy recently issued by Pei Ziyun for the governor. He said, "Father This is really the policy of Pei Ziyun? It is a great talent and a great merits to benefit the people of Yingzhou. " After hearing this, Jibei Hou was anxious and scolded: "Boss, you love pastimes, I sent you to Songyunmen, everything depends on you, you do nt see the importance if you do nt want to raise them. What use is there for my Houye, hasn''t it turned into something easy to handle? You see that it is beneficial to the people, and you can see that the foundation of Houfu has been cut off? Without Houfu, what else do you do? He Weiang listened, and was silent for a long time. Then he said, "Father, please forgive me, but I can''t help the house, especially this matter." Jibei Hou listened to Wei Ang''s words and was furious, but seemed to remember something, suppressing his anger: "Neither you want to contribute to me, then you should not go to Songyun Gate. Now Pei Ziyun is helping the Governor, my enemy. I will kill it, and I will stop offering to this Songyun Gate. " "Father, once you have made a decision, I should obey it, why bother to say it." Wei Ang gritted his teeth and said. "Okay, okay, you have a strong spirit. In this case, you are confined to the yard and you are not allowed to go anywhere." Jibei Houqi''s face was all blue, he said resentfully. "Yes, thank you for your father''s arrangement." Wei Ang gave a gift, and then turned away. Jibei Hou watched Wei Ang leave, could no longer restrain himself, and threw the tea cup to the ground fiercely: "Miscellaneous accounts." Shen Zhi waited outside, listening to the sound of a broken glass coming from the room. The secret road was not good. Grandpa Hou and his son will fall out. Shen Zhi was anxious outside the house. Wei Ang stepped out of the room and quickly greeted him: "Three sons, why are you doing this, and promised Hou Ye is not good, why do you have to follow Hou Ye to do it." After listening to Shen Zhi''s words, Wei Ang shook his hand and turned to the front. It took me a while to say, "Mr. Shen, you watched me grow up and know my interests. I have a big brother and a big brother at home, and my father is standing against the sky. Why should I mix in again! " "What''s more, this kind of thing, I feel **** about this wealth." Shen Zhi knew last night that Jibei Hou had something to say. He waited today and saw Wei Ang say so, persuading, "Three sons, I know your intelligence. You do nt want to argue, but there are some things. There is a dilemma since ancient times. You have to choose one ... No matter how you say, you and Hou Ye are father and son, why ca nt you open up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hey! Wei Ang sighed deeply and interrupted Shen Zhi, and asked, But I just I do nt want to choose, I just want to be at ease, do you say I am an unfilial person? " Shen Shen looked at Wei Ang directly, feeling surprised, and asked, "My son, why do you think so?" "Father, teacher, friend, you can only take one, haha!" Wei Ang stepped slowly on the snow, took a few steps, and laughed: "To my father, I can''t worry about my father, and to my friends, I just want to be alone. Isn''t this filial piety? " The son-in-law called directly, with a dignified expression: "How can there be two things in the world, the son-in-law has always been at ease, but also has Hou''s house, and now there is a crisis in Hou''s house, should the son-in-law think about your position? Friends are outsiders, and this is your foundation, where you stand. " I listened to Shen Zhi''s words, Wei Ang didn''t say a word for a long time, silent for a long time. Looking at Wei Ang, Shen Zhi understood that Wei Ang''s heart was lingering and suffering, and then he said, "Yes, Pei Ziyun is a talented person, but talent is a murderous sword. Now when he pierces Hou Fu, the bigger , The greater the harm, did the son think of this? " Shen Zhizhi''s words are like spears and swords, stabbing Wei Ang''s heart: "This official career, many of them have made progress, don''t you want to watch your father and brother, your mother, cut it?" Speaking of this, Shen Zhi asked, word by word, "I have some means to be ruthless, but what about Ji Gong?" "Ji Guogong conquered the northern battle for the Holy South. He was eleven wounded, but was annihilated by his family. He was beheaded by a total of 111. He was bright and honest, loyal and loyal. What happened?" "You read Pei Ziyun, can Pei Ziyun miss you?" Ji Weiang took a step back, a sudden pain in his heart, and a rush of blood to his throat. He gritted his teeth, turned away, and swallowed. Chapter 85： Turn harm into treasure Shen Zhi went in, and the Jibei Hou was still in anger, and it was difficult to restrain himself. When he saw Shen Zhi coming in, he said, "Shen Zhi, you said that you were smart for three hours, but you became like this when you grew up. For the sake of Hou''s government, it''s really mad. " "Houye, the third son is still a little confused, staying for a few days, or just figured it out." Shen Zhi advised slowly, seeing the broken tea cup on the ground, and shouted: "Come here, clean up." Someone came in outside, silently cleaned the room, and retired silently. At this time, a voice came from outside: "Houye, Li Daochang has arrived." Jibei Hou and Shen Zhi glanced at each other, and Jibei Hou said lightly, "Come in!" At this time, Jibei Hou recovered his calmness, slowly drinking tea, a Taoist strolled out, and met Jibei Hou and saluted: "Houye, Mr. Shen, Taoist is polite." Shen looked straight at the man, wearing a robe, wearing a bamboo crown, a clear face, and three long beards. It did look a bit dusty. I didn''t know why, and I felt a little disgusted. He asked coldly: "The Taoist is not here The mountain road, what''s the matter when you come to Houfu? " The martyr bowed slightly and said lightly, "The Taoist comes for preaching." Zhi Shen didn''t want this person to be so straightforward, and smiled: "Preaching is not in the tongue. I don''t know how powerful people are?" The martyr gazed at Shen Zhi silently and said, "You''re right, there are hundreds of doors in the world, and you don''t rely on tongues at all, but today I show my tongue-you are versatile and originally a talent, but unfortunately you went the wrong way." Shen Shen sneered: "I would like to hear the details." The Taoist said: "We do nt talk about face to face, do nt talk about qi, you were smart from an early age, you read at six, you wrote at nine, and you were a child prodigy when you were in your teens. The only reason why you have the talent, the inherent jealousy, and the strong personality, is to ask yourself, is your literary talent really well integrated? How is it better than Pei Ziyun? " Shen Zhi sneered and solidified, seeing another Taoist stunner at this time: "Besides the four books and five classics, you are good at grass, you can exercise the piano, sing the rhythm, love opera, You Shan ink painting, landscapes, people, flowers and birds, bamboo and stone are all working. Did you learn to paint? " "Unfortunately, can you save your life?" The words stabbed like a sword, and the man paced and sneered: "Let''s save your life, or the art industry, or the Tao industry, or the military industry, or have a rich background." "You came from a poor background. You were originally a literary talent. If you were willing to hide, or you can do it, but you have a good name in the early years, Mingzhen County was much jealous, and you shared a lot of resistance. If you want to get ahead, you have to cover it. , People have nothing to say, but you are distracted, and you ca nt improve your literary skills, how can you improve your life? "After thirty years, you are destined. Only by attaching the name of the master can you succeed. The so-called green rope flies by itself, but the number of trees and the tail attached to it can lead to thousands of miles!" What this means is that the cursive script, piano art rhythm, opera, and ink painting that you play are all things that cannot be developed, unless you want to be an artisan, you are from a poor background, you do nt have a good imperial examination, and the literature industry is not top-notch. What else can be said, only trust in others. When Hou Jibei saw Shen Zhi was dumb, his face was pale, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Me? I ask the fierce or not, please tell me." The Taoist smiled and said, "This is how Houye s heart is. He Hou is very expensive. It s a pity. It s already a chance. One month ago, Houye s youth became solid, and the governor''s youth was mixed. It seems as if it is covered in smoke and smoke, and now it is the opposite. " "Now I am afraid that Hou Ye will not only go further, but also kill himself." The muscles of Jibei Hou''s face were pumped and murderous, but the Taoist calmly and stared at him. Jibei Hou suddenly came to his senses. This man was a stranger, and there was a holy prison door behind him, but he was not a liar. Dang turned into a smile again: "Master Dao, you know what I invited you to." "I know, Lord Hou wants to deal with the Governor, but this local Songyunmen is unwilling to contribute. Even at both ends of the gate, he has even fallen down, so Lord Hou seeks us." The man said. Jibeihou was calm at this moment, and smiled: "It is good for Taoists to know." The martyr turned his head and turned straight toward Shen: "Mr. Shen, I persuade you to persuade Houye and give up Songyun Gate. This gate has been optimistic about Houye very early." He said looking at Jibei Hou: "Hou Ye, the pirates contacted Hou Ye through this door. I believe Hou also knows the heart of our holy prison gate, but unfortunately Hou chose Songyun Gate, and now knows that this gate is unreliable. Fortunately, Houye still has time. " "The way of destiny is doomed, artificial, mysterious and unbelievable. Hou Ye is not the time to give up." Jibeihou took a sip of the new hot tea, and then said, "Master Tao, when we come, we will discuss things and say these things." "Yes, Lord Hou." Taoist salutes, but said again: "This is natural, but to be honest, at this moment, Hou Ye also needs to pay sincerity if he wants to receive the funding from the Holy Prison Gate." Ŷ "Oh? What kind of sincerity do you want?" As soon as Jibei Hou''s face sank, he felt a little unhappy. Seeing this, Shen straightened his voice and asked. The martyr''s face did not change: "Sincerity naturally comes slowly. We first work and gain trust from each other-Hou Ye will kill Pei Ziyun, and we can do it for us." "This son has been against my door many times, causing a lot of losses in the door, and even worse Hou''s affairs, I think, kill this son, presumably everyone will not object?" "This nature can support the Taoist Chief. Hou Ye has a dense disk guard. They are all elite soldiers. They can be dispatched to you, but you can clearly capture his footprint?" Shen straightly asked. "It doesn''t bother you that you care, someone helped me do it." Dao Ren smiles meaningfully. "Let''s get it right!" Jibeihou said, "Have you watched Ping Ye policy? What can I do?" The Taoist man also converged his expression: "Looked, I have some understanding of the pirates'' main gate, and on the origin, this is a matter in Fuso, Fuso in China, the general, the shogunate printed by the former king of Fuso, lost his breath, and the princes fought. Many losers have nowhere to go, so they plundered China by boat. " "In the next fifty years, there will be a new shogunate in Fuso. Originally, the pirates will be less, but the pirates who have tasted the sweetness will not give up. The most important thing is to close the sea trade in the former dynasty. Goods, copper coins, satin, silk, silk and cotton out of the country to sell goods and set off a hundred sticks. " "Smuggling first, if it doesn''t work, it means robbing. This is the pirate." "There is a sentence in the policy of Ping An. The key is that when the city is general, Kou is turned into a business, and when the city is banned, the business is turned into a Kou. It really captures the point." Shen Shen saw Jibei Hou''s complexion getting greener and said, "Isn''t the Taoist a special trip to praise the enemy?" The martyr nodded: "Of course not, I mean, Ping Ance said harshly and accurately. There is no luck at all." "But with policy and implementation, we may take advantage of it." "I would like to hear the details." Jibei Hou Cai said. "Ping Ye policy is a bad thing for us, but a change of thought is a good thing." Taoist said bluntly: "Fusang has a great demand for Middle-earth, first of all, silk cotton." "Ping Yan policy said that the opening of the silk market, the sea disaster is flat, really grasped the key, but because of this, can not we open the port to open the market and make a lot of money?" "You are from Jibei, and you have a boat if you have money. Are you willing to enter the market? Isn''t it the most profitable?" Jian Shenzhi and Jibeihou uttered an "ah" sound, suddenly staring at each other, seemingly opening the door. "The silk is the most, followed by the pot, porcelain, lacquer, and medicinal materials. Fuso produces more silver. If we can account for the bulk of our trade, I am afraid that hundreds of thousands of silver will be expected." "What is difficult for Hou Ye to have this money?" "Moreover, if the Governor opens a lot of ports and markets at once, we can not only make huge profits, but also create incidents. We can also send people to harass the city and even start selling rice." "I have those so-called uprights who jumped out and the Governor''s grand podium to scold everything for the crime of opening the sea." "Houye, the key to the number of qi is only a few years. As long as the pirates are still there and the coast is not level, the court will not take care of you. The emperor''s health is not good. As long as he crashes, the prince is once again." "By then, you can go in and back out." After hearing from Jibeihou, it seemed to be chewed with an olive product, and sighed for a long time: "How many talents are in the world, let me tell you that bad things have become good things." Shen Zhi was just said to be "indiscriminate and indiscriminate." At this time, he couldn''t hear a sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He listened quietly, then he coughed, his face calmed, and smiled: "What the Minister said Yes, since the situation is irresistible, whether it is the time of day or this flat policy, then turn the harm into the good. " "Houye, this strategy is very good, you can do it." "Oh?" Jibei Hou, hesitated, "Dao Chief, the bigger the matter, I have to think about it, you go back first!" "Shen Zhi, you sent the chief." "Yes!" I sent this person away, Shen Zhi returned to the study, silent for a long time, came forward and said, "Hou Ye, the imperial ambition of the holy prison gate, we must be defenseless." Jibei Hou smiled coldly: "They have ambitions, but I don''t care. As long as they can help me, these Taoists are helpful, and I can tolerate them." "But ..." Shen Zhi had to speak, and Jibei Hou waved and stopped, saying, "You don''t have to say these. For the foundation, these are all necessary." "!" Shen Zhi only had a long sigh, without saying any more, but turned around: "This person reminded me, but I have an idea." "Oh, talk about it." Jibei Hou brightened his eyes. "This is still the case, because the situation is irresistible. Whether it is the time or the flat strategy, then turn the harm into the benefit. I didn''t finish it just now-how to turn the harm for the benefit?" "The court wants to cut down the military power, then do we automatically cooperate with the court''s big politics, responding to the court''s call, clear the army and return the army to the field, and actually turn the elite soldiers loyal to Houye to zero and turn them into marine merchants?" "This way you make money and protect the fundamentals. If there is time, you can make progress, if there is no time, you can inherit wealth." "You can also get a respectful name in front of the court, or you can greatly avoid the court''s suspicion." "?" Jibei Hou stood up and chattered and said, "Okay, okay, sir is a great talent." Chapter 86： Station The journey from the prefecture to Jingcheng is a long way. It was a car ride. Originally, it was necessary to put a layer of official forging on the car to show his identity, but Pei Ziyun did nt want to be eye-catching. . " Gao Liaoge also listened, both in regular clothes, and the two box soldiers became cowboys, both carrying knives, driving through Yingshan County, the road was difficult, Pei Ziyun put down the book in his hand and thoughtfully. This document is the result of Liao Ge''s busy work. It is very careful. When the former dynasty ancestor Qing Yunguan was seized, the specific contents of the scriptures, the official sacrifice, and the holiday rewards were all prepared. This is to avoid inconsistencies. The specifications of the temple are mixed. This Liao Pavilion does have some talents, but unfortunately it is from a very low background that it is from Jiupin. I do nt know what is going on this long way? Thought of this, Pei Ziyun touched a pair of soft armor, remembered that in the morning, Yu Yunjun took the magic weapon to deliver it, and he took it himself. It was a sword and a soft armor, which was undoubtedly a sharp weapon. "Yu" the boxer shouted on the reins, and Huer stopped in front of him, and hurried the boxer to lift the curtain: "Sir, the station has arrived. It''s getting late today, I''m afraid I can''t cross the river anymore, I need to rest here late." Liao Ge lifted his car curtain and looked at the snow falling slowly in the wind, and it was really dark, and asked: "Jie Yuangong, what do you think?" Pei Ziyun listened, and smiled, "Let''s follow the adult''s will." His Excellency Liao Liao took the car, and the two walked together. When they saw the station in front, the postman at the station asked: "How many people need accommodation? Can I have official documents?" Xi Liaoge whispered to Pei Zi on one side: "Xie Yuangong, these stations are mostly retired soldiers, the court has orders, the station accommodation, the officials are free of charge, according to the official ration, and ordinary people have to pay." "understood." Seeing Pei Ziyun understand, Liao Ge stepped forward and handed in the official document. The postman took the official document and saluted, "It is an adult, please come in." Biao Liaoge led Pei Ziyun into the station. The station was not bad. It was newly repaired. The leading postman smiled: "Master, I''ll feed you myself." Twenty-four people entered the lobby, and at a glance, they saw some passengers. Seven or eight people were drinking, happy to drink, and they were a little bit awkward. When they saw the group coming up, they didn''t care. Xu Daxiu decided, there are few hostels on the way, but there are post stations all the way, and they are protected by post soldiers, but they are also safe. Wu Yizu led a few people to register, and then the room was arranged. The postman smiled: "Some adults, you can have a meal in the lobby below, just go there, and you can call a villain if you have something." Liao Ge listened to this man and nodded. This would be a man, but he was a big sesame officer, and he didn''t want to reward him, and Pei Ziyun immediately smiled: "You feed me a lot, and some good dishes . " He said, taking out a piece of silver and throwing it away, the postman took a look. It was a piece of silver with a deep white background. It had three or two weights. He immediately smiled and bowed: "Yes, lord!" Speaking of tolerance, being an official, there is a free meal, but the quota is not much, and it is troublesome. I lost a few dollars or two in the past, and immediately I was comfortable and enthusiastic. A few people came downstairs and sat at a table on the left side of the station hall. There was a big man and a little girl, Pei Ziyun swept over, and the two were eating buns with free tea. I saw the little girl with bright eyes and bright teeth, but some were malnourished and very thin. Pei Ziyun saw it and felt that she was somewhat familiar and could not remember it. I glanced across, and at the corner of the post hall, I saw another woman, this woman, wearing a dark-colored suit with an upper body, and a stone blue skirt underneath, looking forward to a bright person. Pei Ziyun and Liao Ge sat down, and the woman stood up and asked, "It turned out to be Jie Yuangong, Jie Yuangong is good." Several people in the lobby of the post station glanced over, Liao Ge smiled with a beard and said, "Jie Yuan is really a handsome young gentleman. It is enviable to meet admirers at the post." "Adult laughed, the little girl Luo Guqiu, Jie Yuangong''s song will be served in wine and water, and the famous county will make people admire, Xie Yuangong, take a step to talk." When a strange woman came on the road, Pei Ziyun felt wrong and broke her identity. She was a little suspicious at the moment, but this was a post station, and she had a method of martial arts. She was not afraid. As soon as hesitated, Liao Ge smiled: "Xie Yuangong, the beauty invites, why not go? " Pei Zi smiled and passed by Luo Guqiu, and Luo Guqiu had tea. Pei Ziyun looked at and said, "Who are you, in the wild mountains and in the station, you are alone, I don''t believe you admire me, more It looks like a demon. " Ů This woman is not annoyed, but whispers with a smile: "Thanks to Xie Yuangong''s fallacy. I am indeed a demon girl. I don''t know Xie Yuangong can try it." Pei Ziyun saw this, and said coldly, "What''s wrong with me?" The demon girl laughed and said, "Xie Yuangong can''t help but tease, I came to find Xie Yuangong. There are important things to say. Xie Yuangong knows that there is now a secret reward offered to Xie Yuangong. Pei Ziyun sneered: "Pretend to be a ghost, I am a human being, who dares." With his murderous words, Luo Guqiu hesitated for a moment, then took the cup on the table and put it on his hand to play with, also sneer, watching Pei Ziyun: "What is a person? Dongtang County offended Chen Yunzhi, and finally died of illness On the way home, the prefecture raised Song Han to go to the court. As a result, he encountered thieves on the way to Beijing, and his family was killed in all twelve. Not to mention people, officials, who died on the road or encountered thieves. " Pei Ziyun sank as soon as she heard what she said. She did nt hear what she said. At this time, she did nt know that there was a real thing, and there was a threat. Then she said coldly, You are threatening me? You must know that there is a **** on top . " Luo Guqiu laughed: "It is impossible to inspect the land from time to time. More importantly, it is separated between yin and yang. Folk goddesses can also communicate with each other. The higher they are, the more difficult it is to communicate. Otherwise, there is a ancestor of the former dynasty. Pointing at future emperors, who can change their fate? " Pei Ziyun was shocked by what he said, and then she said, "Even if it is a small matter that can communicate, as long as it is far away from the prefectures and counties, in the wild countryside, using mortal means, the gods do not check. The above-mentioned Chen Yunzhi is proof. , But if Xie Yuangong is willing to help me kill someone, I can secretly help you to remove those who assassinated you. " Pei Ziyun looked at the man and said lightly: "To drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, and wait for the loss of the two, and then reap the benefits of the fisherman. It is a good plan. If someone is going to kill me, I will kill it. You have the sincerity to kill it first. Those who want to kill me, let''s talk again. " "You!" Luo Guqiu stared at Pei Ziyun fiercely and turned away. Pei Ziyun laughed twice and returned to his seat. Liao Ge came and asked: "Jie Yuangong, this can also meet people who admired, I don''t know what?" Two box soldiers at a table nearby also smiled ambiguously. Pei Ziyun saw the three people''s expressions, didn''t say more, and smiled: "Nothing, she just came to ask for an article. I refused, and she rushed away." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Liao Ge nodded: "Yes, Xie Yuangong''s name is Dongzhou County, a word of gold, how can you easily give the text, it is not right." I have silver and identity, and the wine and food on the table are full. At night, the sky was overcast with clouds, and Pei Ziyun was in the room, reading two candles to read the book, and looking into the gods, a sudden wind opened the window, and the candles fluttered. Pei Ziyun frowned, was about to close the window, felt the room was filled with cold, the air was dull, and suddenly saw a pair of white nails with sharp nails sticking out from the ground, it was scary, and Pei Ziyun was startled: "Dharma? Pei Ziyun sneered, stretched out his hand and drew his sword, was about to go up and slash, and felt the sound of Jin Ge colliding behind him. A strange scream sounded in the room. Pei Ziyun boiled with blood and flung forward, and there was some pain in the left side of the back. There were two, with one hand reaching out, and a ball of light appeared. The light was pale, and the two ghosts where he was illuminated took two steps backwards. Pei Ziyun saw it clearly. One of the two monsters was holding a sledgehammer, and the other was a woman. Pei Ziyun held his sword and stabbed at the monster. The hammer and the sword collided together and made a "bang" sound. A spark flashed on the sword, and the hammer cut his mouth. The monster said in a sullen voice, "No, it''s a magic weapon." Pei Ziyun for a moment, what? This monster can still talk, and when he reacts, he can really gather together and have self-consciousness. How can he attack for no reason? It should be a **** of grass. The so-called grass head **** is the **** who has not been sealed down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ actually refers to the monsters that are privately supported by the people. In this thought, Pei Ziyun squinted slightly, with a cloudy wind behind him. "Sculpture of worms." Pei Ziyun snorted coldly, except that he was a bit surprised at the beginning, and now the sword flickered, and the woman with the sharp claws attacked behind wanted to avoid it, suddenly wailed, and cut it in half. Into smoke. Then, the sword rose to the wind and attacked the hammer monster again and again. The station was separated from the room by a blood-red picture, and Luo Guqiu, who was lighting a candle, had a word and spit out blood, saying, "No, this man can restrain my spiritualism, my brother took me quickly Back. " There was a man sitting in front of Luo Luoqiu, and when he heard his teacher and sister say this, he was shocked and quickly cursed: "Retreat!" In the room, Pei Ziyun only felt the wind coming from the ear, and when he avoided it, the grasshead **** turned into a mass of yin, and fled outward in an instant. Pei Ziyun snorted coldly, a little finger, a white light lasing, hit the yin, "Boom", this yin screamed wailing and flew out, disappearing into the night sky. "Is Luo Guqiu assassinating himself?" Pei Ziyun thought, holding his sword and jumping from the window, his gaze swept straight to a room. Clicking, the twister lit, the room was empty, and there was a puddle of blood on the ground. He couldn''t help humming: "It''s this girl!" Seeing that the night was dark, Pei Ziyun wanted to chase it out, but stopped still: "This is a post station, with post soldiers transformed by veterans, and dare not openly attack." "I''m going to chase, it''s hard to say." "Although this, but the wind is coming out so soon, I must be alert." Pei Ziyun secretly thought, seeing some movement, someone asked: "Who?" I turned around and returned to my room. Chapter 87： Kill thief The next morning, the postman cleaned up the room and glanced in surprise. Pei Ziyun raised his face and thought, smiling: "I started practicing sword last night, I accidentally damaged it. The two are lost to you. You should report it up." That is, the excess is the reward for you. " At first glance, the postman was three or two silvers. Only a few tables and chairs were damaged in the room, which was not worth the price, and he laughed: "Thank you Xie Yuangong reward." He said that he sent Pei Ziyun out. Last night, it was covered with heavy rain, and there was some light rain. Then he changed the snow. When he went downstairs, he saw Liao Ge looking at the snow in front of the door. After Pei Ziyun passed by, Liao Ge said, "Jie Yuangong, depending on the weather, it will snow soon. I have already obtained a coat of clothing, and everyone will have to wear it." "This is the first time I have traveled far away. I have to listen to the arrangements of the adults." For the original owner''s affairs, it goes without saying that the group went out of the station, not far from the ferry, and crossed the river by boat. Not long after the four of them got on the boat, there was wind. The heavy snow continued to fall, hitting the river, and the turbid water was rolling in waves. Liao Ge, dressed in a jacket and Pei Ziyun, looked at Jiang Jing and chatted at the bow. He could also hear the sound of snow hitting the jacket. Liao Ge said with a smile: "The river view in the snow is always emotional and exciting. . " Pei Ziyun nodded: "This situation is really poetic. If there is wine, I really want to be a poem." Liao Ge smiled: "Haha, Jie Yuan Jie, do you know that you have a nickname, called Jiuxian, this time I have not brought good wine, otherwise I must ask Jie Yuan Jiuxian to drink a poem. Something good. " "Yeah, it''s a pity that there is no wine." Pei Ziyun looked at Jiang Jing, and sighed. At this moment, the ship was silent, listening to the rustling northwest wind and the rustle of the large snow flakes landing. In this silence, Liao Ge said, "In fact, I really envy Jie Yuangong. I am now four Thirteen years old, until now I have managed to get to Jiupin. This official path is really difficult. Speaking of which, I would also like to thank Jie Yuangong for this time. If it is not this time I am in Beijing, I m afraid I do nt know when and where It can be transformed into a genuine nine. " Pei Ziyun looked into the distance: "This is your chance, don''t do me. If you are not proficient in the government, I believe that the Governor will not let you do this." Liao Ge said, "Jie Yuangong, originally I wanted to take the opportunity to thank you for telling me about my daughter, but I never wanted to give me this opportunity." Pei Ziyun Chen Mo temporarily: "I have a sweetheart, thank you for your love." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Liao Ge stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Jie Yuangong, my family is only four years old. I was just joking. I hope Jie Yuangong will not mind." Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but just stunned for a moment, and then he came over. Biao Liaoge smiled bitterly: "I didn''t give up my body and drank up the oil, but it was only from Jiupin, but this is already Da Xu Ende. In the previous dynasty, I was born as an official and this threshold could not be reached." "I only have a daughter in my middle age, and I have no thoughts. As long as I enter the ninth grade, get a serious official body, add more dowry to my daughter, and marry a good family in the future." "This is all an opportunity given by Jie Xuan Yuan, so I thank you very much." Pei Ziyun understands that this world pays attention to the right person, has a serious official body, can be married with a lot of arrogance, much better, this is also a kind father''s heart, looking at him with a wrinkled smile, can not help but feel sour. Reed There is a faint figure, a group of people are talking in a low voice, holding a knife in their hands, wearing a robe, with reeds on the robe, mixing these people with reeds, it is not clear whether they are people or reeds. The faces of these people are With murderous. Xun Xue fell and hit these people. They were all tied to white crickets. Among them, there was a little girl who was holding his father''s hand. This was Pei Ziyun''s father and daughter who saw cold buns at the post. There is a table in the reed. There is a bowl on the table. The bowl is full of spirits, and there is a chicken. Someone took the chicken on the ground, killed it with a knife, and poured the chicken''s blood into the wine. Take the daughter s father to the front, pick up the wine bowl and lift it up, loudly: Today, we are going to avenge the people in Fuxian, killing these two people, but one of them is the official, and the other is the lifting, killing For these two people, we have no future. Everyone has done this glass of blood wine today. " Listening to this, everyone raised the bowl, and one cried: "Brother Qi, my family of seven was killed by the pirates, and the pirates fled to the sea. We killed the two dog officials who had colluded with the pirates. . " "What is said is that, as well as this Houfu, sooner or later we will die, and we will end up with them." I watched everyone talking, the little girl was stubborn in her eyes, and she stepped forward to fetch a glass of wine. The father froze and said, "Guor, what are you doing?" The little girl stubbornly stepped forward: "Father, you can drink this blood wine, I can drink it too, my mother has been killed by the pirates, and I also have great resentments against the pirates. Today, the pirates are an alliance. Although I am a woman, I also want to Drink this blood wine and do your part. " Hearing the little girl''s words, everyone in the field was silent. Who doesn''t have this **** hatred? A big man next to the father said, "Guo Er, if you have this kind of heart, how can we refuse, brother, you should be proud of Guoer, but you are young and ca nt afford the knife Murder is not for you. " "Uncle Chen!" The girl shouted, listening to the cry of the little girl, and the man laughed: "We are going to kill the dog officer and raise people today, when Xiaoqing will help you bury the two dog officers The body is also your credit for killing the thief. " "Thank you Uncle Chen" Listening to this man, the little girl smiled sweetly. "Let''s do it together, kill these two thieves for the people of Fuxian!" This big brother Qi shouted. "Let''s do it together, revenge for Fuxian parents, brothers and sisters." Everyone shouted loudly, and then all raised their wine bowls and sipped blood wine. After drinking, they smashed the bowl to the ground, dropped the bowl on the ground, and bang With a sound, the tiles shattered. "Cough" Xiaoqing drank blood wine and sipped it a few times. He also drank all the wine. He learned these elders and threw the bowl to the ground. It was only the first time that he didn''t break it. The second time, it was broken. At this time, the father was touching the little girl''s head: "Guor, you will hide in the reeds later, don''t come out, dad and uncle uncle go and kill these two thieves who are collaborating with the pirates." "Okay, father. Just to return home safely, my mother was killed by the pirates. I can''t live without my father." After hearing Guo Er''s words, this iron-cast man turned his head and looked up at the sky. Yuxue hit his face. Mixed with tears, can''t tell what is. After a while, the father lowered his head: "Guor, go to the grass and hide, we will go, no matter what happens, you don''t come out." I said here, this big brother Qi turned to fortitude, with a touch of face: "Brothers, follow me!" Xi Xueyu continued to fall, Pei Ziyun entered the cabin, and the four of them roasted in the cabin. Although the beauty of Jiang Xue was good, it was too cold. Xi Zheng was talking, Tu just felt what the ship had hit, and then he made a sound, and there was no sound. "Boathouse? Boathouse?" A boxer just shouted and went outside, seeing that there was no one on the boat, there was only one water wave, remembering the diving sound just now, the boxer was a long-time war veteran, and he shouted, "Not good , We are in an ambush. " As the boxer shouted, listening to the sound of the gouge under the boat, the boxer''s face changed, and he quickly said, "Sir, no good, this boatman is hollowing out the bottom of the ship and drowning us in the river." "Hurry up, go boating to shore." Liao Ge was also terrified and shouted. "It''s an adult." The box soldier was also decisive, and when he took the order, he found a way to row the boat. "Jie Yuangong, what do you think?" Liao Ge''s face changed. Pei Ziyun''s face was cold. Someone was assassinated last night. Today, someone wanted to tamper with the boat and listen to the sound. Before long, there was a small hole under the boat that began to leak. I heard the chirping of the ship again, and Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed a cold light, he pulled out his sword, felt it, and replied coldly, "Naturally, he sent him to the local government." I said, I stabbed at a place and listened only to the sound of "Bao". The thick bottom of the ship penetrated into the sword''s body as much as tofu, and then pulled up again. On the shore, these people in the reed looked at the river and whispered: "The old five is good. As long as the old five chisels the ship, these people will be exhausted even if they swim to the shore. Maybe they will be old in the river. Five kills, I will report a bit of hatred at that time. " "Boss, look, those people are rowing, but the boat seems to have been pierced." A big man pointed at it, and it was obvious that the boat was sinking. Pei Ziyun went out of the cabin and looked at the boat, but he frowned. The boat was fifty or sixty meters away from the shore, and there were some reeds on the shore. I couldn''t see if there was an ambush inside, but now the boat was sinking. Drink now "The boatman has been killed by me, just plug the gap with cloth and cotton, and we will be safe on shore." "Yes, Xie Yuangong." Several people in the reed looked at this picture, and could not help but frowned, and the boat was rowing towards the shore. Why didn''t the boat sink? Could the fifth child miss? Seeing the boat getting closer to the shore, Pei Ziyun looked at the reed in the distance and smiled coldly. He took off the inconvenient robe and exposed a pair of soft armor inside. Biao Liaoge was a little trembling and said, "Is Jie Yuan Jie going to kill the thief?" Pei Ziyun looked at the thick reeds and pulled out his sword: "The boat was cut through by people, and we couldn''t hold it for too long. We leaned on, and nothing will happen if we run aground!" "But the reeds are densely packed. I''m afraid there will be an ambush when I''m near the shore. I''ll check first. You protect Lord Liao on the boat." Snow and rain are cold. Some people in the reeds have no military skills. When someone jumps down, they shout, "Brothers, follow me, kill!" As the boss Qi shouted, a group of men waved their swords, shouted and rushed out of the reeds, and rushed towards Pei Ziyun. Chapter 88： wish The squall wind swayed the reeds, and the snowflakes slammed on the jacket. With a chill, Pei Ziyun drew out his sword and leaped down and landed on the ground. Only after he noticed that the reed ground was soft and his feet sank. "The thief lifts up people, and meets his fate!" The leader Han smiled and smiled, expressing insatiable anger. The man who came forward followed the others and shouted, and rushed forward with the knife. This is the equivalent of a military formation. Pei Ziyun''s pupils shrink and he moves quickly. "Kill this thief, don''t let this thief run away and harm the people again." The leader shouted loudly. Listening to this shout, Pei Ziyun felt that something was wrong, and he would speak, only to see the other side shouting, the sword light fell sharply. This sword flashed, almost at the same time, the two left and right shouted, the sword appeared together, and they were matched with the slightest hit. They were all in one hit, there was no room at all. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were cold as he stepped on the mud, a gloom suddenly appeared, and the opposite knife light slammed in half. Pei Ziyun''s body suddenly lightened a lot, like a streamer, coming in from the side of the knife, the sword light flashed. "Uh ..." The man groaned, his right abdomen opened, his internal organs and blood squeezed out. "No, the fourth child!" Daoguang turned back and only listened to "" three times. Pei Ziyun took advantage of his strength and rushed out. At this moment, one person was in danger. "" stabs in from the left shoulder, sinks, pierces the lungs, and blood splatters. "Kill!" At this moment, the sound of a sword collision came from the stranded ship, and when I looked back, I saw five or six people rushed up, and two box soldiers were fighting on the cabin. Pei Ziyun killed with a sword. Unlike himself, Liao Ge is an ordinary clerk or even a chicken. Someone roared around, "Hurry, hurry, hurry up." "Chen Ping, kill the dog officer fast. This martial arts skill is deep, but we can''t kill you. You killed the dog officer, it''s considered revenge for the people in Fuxian." "Yes, brother!" Chen Ping was a big man. After hearing this, he rushed to the cabin. The two box soldiers had already backed up again and again, and saw Chen Ping killed, his face was pale. "Kill, protect your lord!" At this time, Daxu Chuli was still in the army, and Pei Ziyun still gave up. Although it was Xie Yuan, it was not the official. This Liao Ge was the official and the official body. If he was killed, These two boxers were beheaded even if they returned. I glanced at the moment, and then shouted and refused to step back. "Go to death, hawk claws!" Chen Ping''s swordsmanship was so fierce that in a blink of an eye, both men couldn''t resist, and after a few strokes, a box soldier revealed an empty door. "Go to death!" Chen Ping sneered and waved the knife away. This box soldier''s hand with the knife was cut off and fell to the ground. Blood was flowing. This box soldier was despaired, and he couldn''t resist Back, rushed up. "" Chen Ping punched through this box soldier and had to draw a knife. This box soldier laughed with a grin: "Thief, die with me!" He said, the remaining hand grabbed the knife and grabbed it hard. This Chen Ping couldn''t pull out for a while, and couldn''t retreat. Another box soldier stepped forward, hard and accurate. "" Chen Ping screamed, pierced his chest and abdomen, and mourned. "Not good!" These were delayed, but it was really fast. Pei Ziyun was intercepted and rushed closer. At this moment, there was a word in his mouth, and a wave of strange light surged on the sword: "Go to death!" The left and right swords popped out, the sword light poured, and disappeared, the screams and the blood rain sounded concurrently, and the two knife hands intercepted fell to the ground. "Ah!" At this moment, a scream screamed from the boat. I saw that although Liao Ge stepped back and forth, seems to beg for mercy, but if he kills the red-eyed man, it won''t matter, he yells, "Go dog officer!" "!" Stabbed in, and it was all **** on the court. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun saw that Liao Ge was killed, and his eyes became red immediately, but this made him suddenly sneer: "I wanted to ask a reason, it seems that it is no longer necessary." "All die!" "Ground trapping technique!" Stretched out his hand a little, because it was a reed swamp, the ground instantly fell under the feet of the leader, deeper than the flat land, and fell into half-foot. The person''s eyes contracted in an instant and they were about to jump out. It was too late. When the sword light flickered, a human head flew out and blood spurted three feet. When I saw this scene, the original people who shouted all shouted, "Brother Qi!" ۾ The eyes of these people became red and swept up. "All die!" "Flash!" These flew up, their eyes flashed, and they instantly fascinated these people''s eyes, and one could not help exclaiming: "No, this person is a demon, retreat, fast." This talented man shouted loudly, but suddenly ceased, and another head flew up. Pei Ziyun was holding the sword and only heard three sounds. The three people who closed their eyes immediately killed. Martial arts is integrated into martial arts, killing these so-called martial arts masters, there is only one person in the palm of his hand, and when the flash appears, he rolls and flees. Xun Yuxue ticked down, and the man who avoided him was densely muddy and panted: "Dark man, yes, yes, there is a demon like you who assists the pirates, and you are a demon in Houfu, Jibei." Pei Ziyun just sneered: "Well, I offered a flat strategy and broke up with Houfu early. How could it be Houfu''s minions, who are you bewitched by?" This man is a , saying, "How can it be, you are clearly the pirate accomplice, and there can be no mistake." This man was hesitant. At that moment, with a scream, Pei Ziyun turned and looked at it. The second boxer couldn''t hold it, and a head rolled down on the deck. The person on the other side looked at him and shouted: "Li Cheng Quickly, kill this , this must be delaying time, don''t let him recover, or you will make the demon again. " "Yeah, no matter whether it is misunderstanding or hatred, who can stop at this point?" Almost instantly, several people around him slammed up. "Oh!" The sword collided. At the moment of the impact, the person with the sword felt that his body was shocked and his whole body strength was lost. At the next moment, Jian Guang pierced into the belly and penetrated his belly. He could not die in this short period of time, but he would kill people Feeling dizzy, the man threw the knife and fell: "Hurry up ... I!" "kill!" Another sword collapsed and opened the sword, one sword penetrated the ribs, and blood splattered, but one sword had reached the right back shoulder, and a backhand sword was obviously not strong. Li Chengru was hit by lightning, and the sword flew away. Pei Ziyun is about to kill with a cold hum. Suddenly feels that his feet are soft. Do nt look at the time for a short time, which has made the Dao of the Dao seven or eight times. Although the following swords are not obvious, they are the Dao of the Dao. But his practice is short and short, and he can''t raise Taoism for a while. "Kill, this thief can no longer use the demon method." Li Cheng was overjoyed, and the others screamed, and several rushed in disregard for their lives. Pei Ziyun backed up again and again, the river was full of water behind him, and he jumped into the water. Li Cheng couldn''t make a forward move. Pei Ziyun backed up with a sword, which was a stroke. "Kill" Two people rushed forward. Pei Ziyun picked up in the water with a long sword. In front of them, the two were splashed on the eyes by the splashing water, fascinating the eyes. The two men exclaimed, and they were about to step back. Jianguang passed three feet of blood and splashed blood. Both of them covered their necks and fell in the river, dyeing the muddy river water red. "Wah" Pei Yun stood up in the water, and the water whistled up and down on his body. At this time, the people on the boat also caught up, but they were four. "Hum, you haven''t been able to make a fuss, you have lost your life." With this buffer, I took a sigh of relief, although I had little power left, I was hit. "kill!" "kill!" The sword lightsabers intersect with each other, three screams, or a hole in the heart or lung appear on the ground, fling to the ground, one fled, and Pei Ziyun chased up a few steps. "Go to death!" At this moment, the front man suddenly turned back and issued a hidden weapon, Pei Ziyun sword quickly picked it apart, and a hidden weapon broke through the sword light and hit the soft armor. Pei Ziyun was also shocked with cold sweat. No, why did this person have this hidden weapon? At the moment, the person threw out the hidden weapon, and Pei Ziyun was ready to fly one by one. "Oh!" This man hit a sword and screamed. "Say, who are you from?" Pei Ziyun was about to ask. The man suddenly stopped screaming, and then fell to the ground. Pei Ziyun was stunned. He stabbed the man on the ground with a long sword. The man did not move at all. He picked off his hands and ankles. Then he turned the man over. The man was bleeding with black blood, and opened his mouth. Mouth with fangs. "Dead man?" Pei Ziyun''s face was gloomy. At this time, rain and snow fell, and deep in the reeds, a pair of small eyes in horror looked at the field. Pei Ziyun heard the gasp, but didn''t go in. It turned out that the man who penetrated the stomach didn''t die for a while, struggling on the ground and struggling: "You pirate accomplice, you must not die, but unfortunately our brothers are not yours Opponents, you can''t escape, not just us. " Pei Ziyun reached out and touched the wound of this man, stopped the blood, and asked, "Who told you that we are the pirates?" "Haha, do you think we are not clear?" "Cough, you will enter the wine, stop drinking, the Jibei Hou and the pirates colluded to break the county. You wrote this poem for this purpose, and was served as a staff member by the Jibei Hou. You think we do nt know. Hey. "The person said here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The big blood came out of his mouth, and Pei Ziyun wanted to ask again, this person had no interest. There were corpses all over the place, and the heavy snow fell from the sky to cover everything. Pei Ziyun flew onto the ship, looked at Liao Ge, and shouted, "Master Liao?" Liao Ge hasn''t died, but at a glance, Liao Ge has no physiology, but is speechless. He was talking about Fenghuaxueyue and wine poetry together, and he was going to die at this time, sighing: "Master Liao, you still have What wish, if I can do it, I will do it for you. " Pei Ziyun saw that Liao Ge was struggling to speak but couldn''t say it. When he pressed forward, the white light flashed and saw Liao Ge suddenly turned ruddy: "Oh, thank you Xie Yuangong. I think I have studied the courtesy and morality all my life, and I do nt know who I am sorry for It was just poor, owed his wife, and did not let her live a good life. " "Now I owe my daughter again. I only have this daughter. Her mother died early, and the family will not be able to stay. I also hope that Xie Yuangong will take care of it." Biao Liaoge said here that the original ruddy has turned gray, but panting, his eyes widened, it seems that Pei Ziyun refused to breathe. "I will take care of your daughter, Brother Liao Ge, you go." Liao Ge broke the viscera, and Gan Linshu could not be saved. The surgery just now was not Gan Linshu, but a retrospective light that was specifically urged. "Thank Xie Yuangong." Liao Ge said, choked up, spit out blood, fell to the cabin, no more vitality. Stinging the reeds, the little girl looked at the corpse in horror, her eyes unbelievable, and stared at the ship with hatred, and reached out and covered her mouth. That night, the pirates were killed at home, and so was the mother. She hid her in the thatch, and she just covered her mouth to escape her life. Silent, that is, tears falling down a lot, mixed with rain, she took advantage of the enemy on the boat, separated by a long distance, and slowly turned to escape. Chapter 89： 6 rides һ On one side of the reed bush is a road, and on the other side of the road is a pine forest. At this time, snowflakes are piled on the pine leaves in the pine forest and fall from time to time. Twenty-six people were holding the horses, and stood still in the pine forest. The leader of the team was gazing with high eyes and high ridges, with murderous spirits, and turned abruptly and asked, "Did the Taoist come yet?" "Yes, I''ll ask!" As he rode the letter, he flew with a carrier pigeon and flew into the air. At this time, the cavalry heard the killing in the reeds, and the leader sneered, saying, "This person must have encountered these rivers and lakes. If it is best to use it in the dark, only a few people will provoke it, and the group will bite. Go up. " "I don''t know how they got some news. It is rumored in Fuxian that the collusion between the Hou government and the pirates is really killable." "But if they are filled with indignation like this, why not just kill the pirates or find our Hou government and say plainly, they are just bullying." "Fortunately, the long-term news passed, and these people were used, otherwise it would be difficult to hide them in the dark, especially with their attacks. No matter how many people died, there were scapegoats, and we could not find our house." After hearing this, everyone agreed: "The adults are right, and although these warriors are not as good as the army, they can escape in Fuxian, but they are considered second to third. It is not easy to kill them all." "If you fight in these two ways, you can die, we can take advantage of it." With the voice of this man, everyone laughed, making tricks, driving away the wolf, no one can escape death. "Hush, the killing stopped, so fast?" The captain''s face sank and he waved, all the voices disappeared, one by one, the atmosphere suddenly killed. There was no traffic jam on the barge, and the water gradually poured in. Pei Ziyun replaced the wet clothes, put on a clean coat, and took down the bag carrying the silver and official documents. When I passed by, I saw a wine jar in the reeds, and a dead chicken. The snow hit the reeds, and there were smashed bowls on the ground. It was clear that this was a thief''s blood vow to attack. Pei Ziyun stepped on the snow, and went out of the reed, a vast area, just after a few killings, seeing the snow scene, there is poetic: "Northern scenery, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow drift ..." In the third sentence of Yuncai, Pei Ziyun''s face changed greatly, and he went down one volt. He only heard the sound of " ", the string sounded, and several vectors cut through the snow, but all shot empty. The next moment, the horse''s hoof rang, and Liu Qi ran out of the forest, and the leader laughed: "Jiu Wen Jie Yuan''s poems are all over the world, and it''s true, but today it will be an end, killing the Yuan Gong. and also." The six riders were sturdy and murderous, and Pei Ziyun sighed and pulled out his sword. After killing a few thieves, he wanted to go away by boat, and did not want the ship to sink, so he took a few breaks to eat and drink, and came to Ride Six, and then retreated backward. The cavalry is a sharp weapon for killing the enemy in the flat area, but it is limited in the reeds and the forest. The six people are attacking, the speed is very fast, and "Yes" is just finished. The wind and thunder burst suddenly, without flaws, how many warriors cut this sword. "Flash!" "Peng" for a moment, a strong light stabbed, instantly fascinated his eyes, even the horses screamed in horror, the array exposed flaws, Pei Ziyun did not retreat and went forward, killing forward. The "" long sword turned into a streamer, passed through, and penetrated into the right rib. "" wore heavy armor inside. If the ordinary sword tip cannot penetrate, but at this time there was a barrier, and a different light flashed through. . "Uh ..." The rider shook his body and planted it forward, the figures separated, waved his hand, and the hidden weapon came out. "No good, this also has demon law, array." The captain cried out, but just now a sword has felt heavy armor, it is not right, the hidden weapon rushed to shoot. Only a moment later, the lighting effect passed. These people looked at the hidden weapon and roared. They couldn''t believe it and yelled, "The thief is safe." "" The three horses were hidden in a hidden weapon and hissed in pain and pain. Pei Ziyun stepped back and got into the reed bush. "No, this has entered the reeds. Quickly chase. When the son escapes, he will be in trouble." The three war horses went mad, and the captain shouted, "Dismount, kill." The captain leaped immediately and landed on the ground. He stabbed the wounded horse without hesitation. "Boom", blood squirted out, followed by anger on his face, running and killing, cutting off the retreat. The cavalry had no pressure on the martial arts. They didn''t want to be blinded by this demon''s demon method. They just touched the long knife and their face was full of coldness. "Captain, this entered the reed, the situation is unknown, we still do not enter, wait for the captain to come, and then kill this ." A cavalry entered the reed with a bit of taboo, said. "How can we easily give up our grandfather Hou?" The captain hummed coldly: "After this slaughter, the physical demon arts should be exhausted, just now it must be a slowdown, don''t be afraid." Pei Ziyun quickly picked up the weapon and buried it in the ground, and it was snowing. Put these knives on the side and bury them in the soil for two or three minutes. The remaining blades are outside the soil and cover the reeds. As long as these people dare to enter the reeds, they must give To make these people look good, Pei Ziyun sneered. The twenty-five people slowly dispersed into the reeds. These people were all elites. They used whistle to communicate their position at any time and echoed each other. Pei Ziyun was hiding in it. Listening to the whistle, these people were proficient in searching and hunting down and formed a search network. As long as one person was killed, he would be surrounded immediately. This method is no longer a miscellaneous warrior, but a trained elite. Inadvertently, maybe you will lose the whole game, and you will be killed at this time. Pei Ziyun was silent, thinking about breaking the situation. Snow fell on the ground, and there was a sudden noise. Reeds disturbed Ai. When Pei Ziyun moved, the cat dived like a cat. I saw a person watching around vigilantly, whistling from time to time to echo with his teammates. Pei Ziyun took a breath, peeped in secret, and suddenly stunned: "It''s a soldier!" Not only is piercing, but also temperament. Warriors, thieves, and assassins all kill, but the difference between them and soldiers is that soldiers are openly killed, no need to consider punishment, and everything else needs to be hidden. Therefore, this kind of grand killing has my invincible public temperament. It''s easy to tell, and it comes out as soon as you smell it. The man was near, and immediately after blowing the whistle, Pei Ziyun rushed out and stabbed with a sword. The man''s instinct was suddenly stunned, but it was too late, and the "" pierced and shouted. Pei Ziyun reached out and wiped his neck. The man immediately fell to his knees, covering his neck to make a sound, but pinched The **** of his throat can''t be called. A sound came from the distance, and the rest looked vigilantly: "The sound here is a pheasant." He exclaimed with a voice, and then heard a sorrow: "No, this dweller buried a knife in the reeds, everyone be careful." Pei Ziyun was secretly pleased, feeling the exhaustion of his body, the mana loss was about to run out, just a trip to the capital, do not want to live in such a situation, one after another battle. The whistle sounded only four times, and I heard that there was some disturbance in the grass. Pei Ziyun did not hide away. He squatted under the reeds, among the dense reeds, which was most suitable for assassination. The four of them approached faintly. Pei Ziyun listened to the sound of footsteps. A sword pierced the reed, and one murmured, and then there was a response: "This thief is ..." Pei Ziyun twisted the sword fiercely, only to hear a scream, the man''s internal organs shattered, his mouth spurted blood, and fell to the ground. "Three!" Pei Ziyun silently counted. These people rode together in a flat battle to kill. Pei Ziyun, who had almost exhausted Taoism, was not an opponent, but this is a reed bush that can be attacked, assassinated, and ambush. This has vitality. He rushed up alone and shouted, "Don''t be afraid. This is just a sneak attack, set ambush, you must not be able to use the demon, and kill this thief in battle." Pei Ziyun sneered. He didn''t just sneak attack. He was well-versed in six assaults and was difficult to fight. This is the limit of the human body, but only one or two people showed a gap. "Dead" Pei Ziyun roared, and Jianguang flashed. "!" The person across the same sword, with a sudden killing intention, the sword collided, Pei Ziyun snorted coldly. This manpower is almost natural. It is said that the seventh and eighth can give birth to a strong force, can pull a heavy bow, lift a boulder, put on armor, and can enter and leave in battle, but some people are born with it. "It''s born, it doesn''t mean that you can resist Taoism." It''s just another point to rise up. "!" At this point, the captain suddenly felt a different force coming back, and for a moment, his body was soft. The paralysis time was very short since then, and it was at this moment. "" Hanguang came in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Snow falling, a blood spewed out from behind, Pei Ziyun snorted, blood leaked from the corner of his mouth, and there were two people behind him. "Captain!" Both shouted at the same time, one swooped: "kill!" The sword was chilling, but another person turned away and fled. "Taoko, come, this person is no longer ..." Pei Ziyun''s sword re-issued, Mars splashed, and the sword missed an inch. The next moment, the sword light went straight in. The man groaned, only feeling the chill through the heart, looking down, the sword had passed through the armor, behind She revealed that she suddenly fell to the ground and lost her breath. "No, this strategy of martial arts and demon magic is all excellent. You must sue Houye, you must be siege with the elite, otherwise it will be difficult to attack." The fugitive thought, escaping the reed, and the horse was in front of him. Just after a whistle, a horse ran over. I was about to get on the horse, and when I heard "binding", it seemed as if I had roots on my feet, I couldn''t get on the horse. I heard a voice cold: "Who sent you?" The man stopped crawling, without saying a word, with a loud bang, struggling hard, the sword went straight. "" with a crack, Jian Guang cut open, this person could not help but fell out, already hit a sword. "Say!" Pei Ziyun approached, the man grinned, pulled out a dagger, stabbed at his heart, fell to the ground and twitched to death. "Deadman!" It seems that although this man fled, it was only an expedient measure, and he was not really afraid of death. Pei Ziyun was silent, snowflakes fell on his face, and water traces fell on his face. He had fallen off in the previous fight and chanted : "The wind is cold, the wind is cold and the water is cold, the strong man will never return." I jumped onto a steed and ran away. It was said that Pei Ziyun was really scared, and another wave, even if it was a martial arts soldier, had exhausted himself and was afraid that he would not be able to sustain it. Chapter 90： Dao Fu The sky was covered by thick clouds, and the snow was blowing down with the screaming wind. Pei Ziyun rode all the way to the horse. The front is Xiting County. After thirty miles, he entered the county seat. It was noon at this time. The snow was heavy and the sparsely populated, and went straight to the county . I saw the doors closed, and a thick layer of snow on the bluestone steps in front of the door. Pei Ziyun leaped from the horse immediately, saw the gate in the hall, pushed open the gate, went in, and slammed, the sound of "" sounded immediately. At this time, the New Year was almost approaching. In the afternoon, the county magistrate discussed with the people about the New Year''s holiday. After drinking and drinking, and before taking a rest, they heard the drums slamming, and had to open the door. They were upset and cursed: " Whoever beats the drums must fight against the crime. " At this time, some people in the county have opened the door, rubbed their hands, and drank, "It''s snowing, it''s cold. Who came to report it?" "I am the current Yingzhou Jieyuan. I was ordered by the Governor to accompany the Governor''s ambassador to the court. I did not want to be assassinated by thieves. Liao Ge was killed. I came to report it." Pei Ziyun said coldly. "What? Some officials were killed?" was surprised, quickly turned around to announce, and led Pei Ziyun into the county , into the county . Xu Xiting county magistrate was sitting in Gaotang at this time, rubbing his hands and feet, his nose flushed and red, and said, "Below the court, Pei Jieyuan, take care of the matter." Pei Ziyun presented the official document and explained the matter in detail. Listening to the death of more than 20 people, the people in the hall were full of panic. This is a big case. "Xie Yuan, please take us quickly, this is troublesome!" Said the magistrate in panic. Shexian county decree, several capture heads, dozens of puppet soldiers, went to the ferry together. When I reached the reed field, I saw the corpses and snow-covered horrors. The magistrate was just fifty years old this year, and he was dignified, but his face was blue: "Check every corpse and record the text." Pei Ziyun along the way, the horses on the ground and the bodies of six people were missing, so they snorted. If there were still people behind them, they were lucky to escape. Now they are all members of the government. Do nt dare to attack. "Please ask Jie Yuangong to stay for a few days!" The magistrate said bitterly. For him, it was a disaster of heaven, and it was in his jurisdiction, even if it was not his responsibility, a comment Can''t be avoided. He was in front of Xie Yuan, saying that in fact, if it was a civilian, or even a talent, he had already won it. "It should be so!" Pei Ziyun smiled slightly, and entered the county town with the county decrees. The winter days were short, and now it was getting dark. Shexian magistrate was a long-time official, and then recovered some colors, smiling: "Jie Yuangong, I have heard of your name for a long time. Fortunately today, please let me do my best." The Shexian magistrate also wanted to understand. This is no wonder Pei Ziyun and Pei Ziyun. It is helpless, so why bother? I might as well have a good destiny and introduce a small hall now. There is already a small feast in the small hall. A hot pot is burning and turning white, with white smoke. Pei Ziyun can''t help but smile: "It was an antique ravioli. It was cold and cold at night. This is the best." Shabu-shabu, known as antique ravioli in the ancient times, existed during the Warring States Period. Pots were used as pots. In the Song Dynasty, hotpots were common in the folk. Hotpots in the Qing Dynasty were not only popular among the folk but also became a court dish. This world is similar, the most important thing is the convenience of logging into Daya Hall. The Li County magistrate smiled: "It''s too cold and late, and it''s too late to prepare. Besides, it''s too cold to prepare, so I went to this pot." Speaking, some girls came over, and the spices, ginger, garlic, sugar, and vinegar were poured out according to the proportions, and the rice wine was sprinkled in. Suddenly, the meat, wine, and vegetable aromas rose, and belly and meat slices were added around. , Meatballs, and other materials, steamed bread, spring rolls, snacks. "Where is the county prestige!" Pei Ziyun smiled: "The rich banquet is satisfied." He said, picking up the jug on the table, drinking wine for the magistrate, smelled: "mellow!" "This is a home-brewed wine." With the praise of Pei Ziyun, the magistrate said, "Let''s use it together!" To be practical, Pei Ziyun was hungry long ago, and the prefecture was very attentive. He also poured a glass of wine and a few glasses of Pei Ziyun and said, "Is there a new work by Jie Yuan? Why should we please our eyes? ? " "I wrote a college annotation and used up a few years of Wensi. This article was gone for a while, but there is one more poem, which I made when I crossed the river." Pei Ziyun smiled. He was still thinking about the northern kingdom when he killed him. Now, of course, he didn''t dare to leak a word. This poem was not written by the emperor or the reserve of the emperor in ancient times. He must kill his head. Then he chanted: "Thousands of birds fly away, thousands of people disappear. Boat PC World Weng, fishing alone trees and snow. " This is Liu Zongyuan''s landscape poems. The original intention is to express his degraded feelings of depression, grief and indignation. In four sentences, he immediately renders a state of desolation and loneliness. Although he did not directly use "snow", it seems that he has seen overwhelmingness when listening to poetry The heavy snow has felt the aggressive cold. When he arrived at Pei Ziyun, there was another realm. The county magistrate listened to this person''s words trembling, there was a sound of gold and stone, and he remembered more than twenty corpses, many of whom were killed by him. Now he thought: "Good state, so murderous!" She trembled in her heart, and the magistrate ordered the cup in one fell swoop, saying, "Good poems-don''t get drunk with this cup of wine, do it!" After the banquet was over, the county magistrate ordered the room to be cleaned up, and asked Pei Ziyun to make up for the night. In fact, it''s not okay. The room is warm, the quilt is soft, and the bed is comfortable. Pei Ziyun is exhausted, but he can''t sleep for a while. I was thinking ... "The people who attacked themselves were the so-called military men in the first batch, and the latter must be soldiers." "Strange, although my trip is not too secret, but the route and time of my trip, but secret things, I deliberately set off. There are no satellites here. Who can respond to us so quickly and stop us?" Actually, the answer is not difficult to guess. Pei Ziyun sighed secretly, got up in his clothes, and slowly paced in front of the bed. The fire in the charcoal basin was still burning, and he no longer hesitated, checking his belongings. "Soft armor, nothing." "Sword, nothing." "This is ..." He rolled out the package and groped, touching one with his hand. When he left, he didn''t remember it. He took it out and saw that his face was cold and a Taoist symbol. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were faint and murderous. He didn''t expect that someone was hiding the Tao Rune in his underclothes. This rune Pei Yun knew that it was the Traction Rune, which could be located, which was furious. "Who fights against me?" "Is that it?" Thinking of the source, Pei Ziyun''s eyes were faint and sneered suddenly: "Well, there is no one else, it must be you, Song Zhi." "Hey, look, can it only exist for ten days?" "Then I won''t be able to take it back, and I can''t go back now." "But am I bullied and can''t fight back? Let me think, how can I fight back?" "Well, I''ll stay in the county for three days, let you catch up, and at the same time, let me prepare and give you a surprise." Thought of this, Pei Ziyun burst into a smile. There was no speech that night. On the third day, Pei Ziyun continued to go to Beijing with the official document, and resigned with the county deputy. After speaking for a few days, the county deputy was really surprised by Pei Ziyun''s talents, and he also sent 22 Cheng Yi. Sheshan Temple There is a vacant lot on a hillside. There is a lot of earth and stones and there are not many trees. In the middle of the vacant lot is a broken temple. I may be in disrepair for years. The wall of the ruined temple looks a bit mottled, and a cold wind is blowing in. There is a plaque on the main entrance that reads the words "mountain temple". Pei Ziyun arrived in front of the stage, ignited the incense, sensed it, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "There is no **** in this temple, so why not choose this place?" There is a **** in this world, and there is spiritual experience in this temple. Pei Ziyun will not choose this place. There is no scruples. Pei Ziyun swept coldly. The front of this ruined temple is spacious and the mountain is back. It is a good place for ambush. But you can escape into the forest. If you do nt come, it s okay. If you come, you must make these people suffer a big loss, just sneer. Ever since you explored the Tao, you have an idea and set the bonfire on fire. How can I not be retaliated by such a calculation? This talisman can not only reveal the position, but also how to seduce the enemy to set ambush. Tonight, I will see if a thief comes, and how can I live without killing a few people? At present, she smiled and took out the water sac from the back of the horse. The water sac was very large and heavy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The magistrate also asked, Pei Ziyun also smiled: "This is bringing wine, it is cold, there is wine on the road. Warm your body. " Jain magistrate still believes. At this time, Pei Ziyun splattered the wood, the door, and other places where it was easy to catch fire with a water pouch, and sneered secretly: "My fire oil has tossed me for several days, and all the secrets I steal are top grade." "Preliminary sacrifice by Taoism, to ensure that it will be a little bit, and a fire will be formed in a short time." After the preparatory work was completed, Pei Ziyun converged and smiled, showing a fearful look. The last time, the reed beach, he really took care of himself. He didn''t want these people to be as daring as to seduce Jianghu warriors who were hostile to the puppets to kill the officials. "Huh, but the attack was still unprofessional. If the woman in the first wave cooperated with the continuous attack, I was afraid I might not be able to escape." I thought it was cold. At this time, leaning on the pillar of the ruined temple with his sword side, he adjusted his breath secretly. I don''t know how long, there will be a sound outside. Pei Ziyun was shocked, and then dived to the door. When he saw it, he saw dozens of figures and secretly said, "These thieves have learned a lesson." "The warriors on the reed beach were originally from Wuhe. Although the cavalry in the back was elite, but the number was too small, they all broke through one by one." "Looking at the situation this time, there are no less than 30 people, and seeing how they sneaked in, they all have a clear division of labor and are well-trained, so they are obviously preparing to destroy me in one fell swoop." "To be fair, if it wasn''t for this battlefield, I could hardly escape the martial arts and Taoism at any point." Fortunately, I secretly took some things from me and threw them into the incense burner, then turned and dived behind the yard. Before these people were completely close, I jumped out behind the yard, and then hid behind a wooden stone. Looking at the path. Chapter 91： Burnt Mountain Temple After a few breaths, a group of people suppressed their breath and touched the steps of the temple. I didn''t make any advances, everyone was silent, and waved a hand for a moment, the two sides crossed to advance and cover each other. Intermediate breakthrough, at a very light pace, quickly reached the stairs, squatting cautiously, waiting for orders. "Kill!" Silent command, "Boom", the temple door broke open! As the door smashed open, several burly warriors rushed in with long swords, while yelling: "Kill!" Both sides were attacked at the same time. Cross-synchronous attacks, Pei Ziyun watching seeping cold sweat, the mystery of modern firepower is to attack in all directions at the same time, causing the enemy to be destroyed instantly. And this attack has this smell. But the temple was quiet, more than twenty warriors rushed into the ruined temple hall following the mermaid in front! The guillotine light shone, and the originally gloomy ruined temple was shrouded in an instant! һ But the next moment, just after bursting into momentum, it is necessary to slay the enemy''s leader with a thunderbolt. "Huh? No one?" The leader stood in the main hall, looking at the empty hall in front of him, and could not help sinking in his heart: "Is it an intelligence error?" Dan turned his thoughts and turned his eyes to see the incense burning in front of the altar of the main hall. The scent of incense was scented, and it was just plugged in, and in some of the main halls was emitting red light like beans. The entire main hall looked empty and strange. "Search me!" The leader roared. The chief''s face suddenly changed, and he turned to look at the burning incense and exclaimed: "No, this incense is poisonous!" It was only when the words came out that the burning incense ignited one of the incense burners and suddenly "banged", a fireball exploded. This fireball was like a firework, and sprayed around. "Booming" was almost instantaneous. As soon as the entire temple caught fire, it suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire. Several people approached before they could dodge and screamed. "Quickly retreat!" Everyone ran out, but his limbs were weak and his whole body was weak, but after all, the leader had deep martial arts, he shouted, raised his breath, and rushed out. Pei Ziyun had been prepared to open the bow in his hand without a word, and pulled up the bow string, and looked at the door quietly. This bow is a hard bow specially asked by the magistrate. The bow force reaches two stones. The arrow on the bow string is also made of iron. Dart arrow. This kind of heavy weapon in the army, the whole county is only three mate! Rush out of the door! Pei Ziyun''s bow string sounded, and an arrow cut through the fire. The man shouted, hit hard, and the fire splattered. "Okay!" Pei Ziyun called out a good one, and "" shot another arrow, and the leader could no longer be completely opened. He moaned, hit the arrow, and fell heavily to the ground. The arrowhead is made of armored steel. The stone is not rolled, and the armor-breaking force is strong. Even if the shot is not dead, the blood flow is endless, and the combat power will soon be lost. "Boom!" Pei Ziyun laid it out for a long time. The fire was fierce, and it instantly burned red around him. When the leader landed, it was burnt, and he murmured, charging towards Pei Ziyun. "Know that there is no luck?" "" drew a long arrow deep, pierced his back through his chest. The leader groaned, looked at the arrow with an unbelievable expression, and looked at Pei Ziyun. His whole body twitched and fell, and blood continued to flow out on his own. "Fast, fast, go out the window." Some people jumped out of the window and were only in the middle of the sky. They only heard the sound of . These people did not have the ability of a head. The sound of a long arrow entering the body was chilling. In the air, the corpse fell to the ground. "Boom!" The fire had burned through the roof, the beams collapsed, and all escape routes were blocked. Blazing fierce fire made Pei Ziyun sneer, dropped his bow, and pulled out his sword. "Siege together!" Only seven people escaped the sea of ??fire, and one shouted, his eyes red. Thirty people, only seven or eight at a time. The warriors shouted and raised their swords. "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun snorted coldly. The temple was lit with incense, and his limbs were weak after being smoked. Fire injuries were also terrible. These people were no longer in trouble. "Baga" seems to be a fuso samurai. The samurai sword splits down vertically, and Pei Ziyun''s body shape is flowing into the body like a streamer. Then he intersects. This man holds his throat to say nothing, and there is blood flowing between his fingers. The people behind didn''t bother. At the moment of life and death, the two warriors were exhausted. At this moment, they were fighting hard, cooperating with each other and taking off with wind and thunder. As long as Pei Ziyun was entangled, the brothers later killed him. "Ground depression!" With a scream, a warrior''s right leg fell into a hole in the ground, rushing too hard, and suddenly the whole right leg broke stiffly, the muscles ripped open, exposing Bai Sensen''s leg bones. The combo suddenly showed a flaw. The sword flashed. The sword rushed up with the human body. It was very ruthless. The samurai on the left was cut open. The organ was cut in half. The internal organs were squeezed. Fall. Pei Ziyun then jumped up, the sword greeted the sword light coming. "" the other body trembled, and the knife came out of his hand. "" sounded, the man hit the sword in midair, and his body fell heavily to the ground. "Shoo!" There was no sound. One person shot twelve iron tribulus, with a thorn spine poisonous hidden weapon. Pei Ziyun did not stop, but he jumped. He dropped his body and changed his direction. He intercepted in front of him. The hidden weapon is fully embedded in the body, almost becoming a honeycomb, and it is broken when it falls. Then, the person turned into a streamer close to the sword light, blood splattered. A samurai shouted. Dao Guang cut it down and looked insane. It seemed that he could not accept the facts before him. Then Jian Guang had brushed his head and neck, a head flew up, and blood splattered. "Rao ... I ..." The last one saw this and immediately knelt down: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Jie Yuangong don''t kill me." In authentic Daxu''s words, Pei Ziyun''s face was cold, and he stepped forward with a sword. The man''s veil was picked up, revealing his true face, and he was a man in his thirties. Pei Ziyun has not yet asked, and this person said about the matter in fifteen and tenth: "Xie Yuangong, not me, but these pirates have taken me halfway, forcing me to lead the way, and I hope the son will spare him." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun sneered. He was really robbed by a thief. He was also wearing a veil and night clothes, only one east, and the sword was slowly drawn across his neck, and this person had blood flowing from his neck. The man straightened his neck and shouted, "Jie Yuangong, I really don''t know. A Taoist took a hundred or two pieces of silver for me, and I did it. I also hope that Jie Yuangong will let his life go!" "Kill!" At this moment, the samurai with a broken leg at the back screamed and killed, and Pei Ziyun was shocked. It was a roll, but the samurai did not kill Pei Ziyun. He slashed at the man just now, and blood splattered. Pei Ziyun was silent, taking care of himself, and holding the sword up. The warrior with the broken leg just leaped up and exhausted his energy. When he saw Pei Ziyun approaching, he grinned and pulled the knife against his neck. "Peng", blood splattered, this man fell to the ground, his body trembling, a pool of blood slowly spread out. The leader whom the sword saw just now is not dead. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and pressed his hand on the person. A white light flashed, and the person muttered, "Jie Yuangong saved me, Jie Yuangong saved me. . " "Who is going to kill me, what is the Taoist look like? You say, I have the magic method, I can save you." Pei Ziyun said, using the Gan Lin technique, the wound healed a little. The man was glad and struggled: "Xie Xie Yuangong, in fact, I am from Jibei Hou. Tonight, a Taoist commander held a secret disc and ordered me to cooperate ..." This man had not finished speaking, his face was gray, he seemed to realize something, showed a regretful expression, and could not speak any more. He opened his mouth and spit visceral debris and blood, and his pupils widened and fell to the ground. No more life. "The viscera is broken and can only be returned to the light, and Gan Linshu is temporarily repaired, but the inside story can be scammed." Pei Ziyun retracted his hand. The fire was still burning, the flesh was scorching, and Pei Ziyun would peel off the masks of the people who died outside, thinking: "Is there a person who is fuso, is there a soldier, and there are people from the rivers and lakes?" "Jibei Hou, you and I hate each other and don''t wear them together." "Song Zhi, in this way you colluded with Jibei Hou, or you told Jibei Hou who located me." "Who is that person?" "Songyun Gate, Holy Prison Gate, or another way? Or is it Sanshou?" He threw the Taoist body into the fire, and the ancient temple was soaring into the sky to see the burning flame. The fire burned for more than an hour. Pei Ziyun looked at the fire, and he was waiting for the flames to burn out in the temple. However, if he left directly, it might cause a mountain firenot far from the village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is not a murderer, he is arsonist I can''t do this. The village in the distance seemed to notice that a gong sounded, and there were only people faintly seen. The sound of dog barking was distant, but after a long wait, no one came up. The fire was gradually extinguished, and Pei Ziyun called out the system. The fire shone on the full forehead, and the plum blossom appeared in the eyebrow. One of the petals was white, and the other petal was reddish. Then, a small white plum appeared in front of him, and Zoom in quickly to a translucent data frame. "Song Yun Gui Yuan Jue: The Sixth Floor." "Taoism: thirty-one, mastery." "Songfeng Sword Technique: Mastery (35.1% completion)" "All have improved!" It is not surprising that Songyun returned to the sixth level. In fact, the metamorphosis has been completed with metabolism. Now it has a few months and can be promoted to the sixth level. It s no accident that the Taoism has changed from mastery to mastery. In many killings, the Taoism has become more and more proficient. This improvement is a manifestation of the potential that has been gradually developed for those who have already had the main experience for more than a decade. but. The most important Songfeng swordsmanship has been growing slowly even after the master''s experience, even after the master''s experience. It has experienced multiple kills, but it has only reached 35.1%! "Sure enough, this so-called system is actually not a real system. Even if it is assassinated in this way, it does not generate a so-called task." Pei Ziyun looked at it, sighing. Ҳ "Perhaps, there is only the so-called task where the original owner is deeply attached to it?" Pei Ziyun looked at the last task of the system, the red letter depicting "Task: Establishing Honors, Three Outstanding Men" secretly, thinking. At this time, the flame was gradually extinguished, and it seemed that it would not cause a mountain fire. Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated, turned and jumped on the horse, drove into the night. Chapter 92： Qi Aiguo Small town It was snowing in the sky, and the heavy clouds were overcast in the sky. The white salt and snow particles hurt the human face. The whistling wind blew all night, and the weather suddenly became very cold. It''s almost New Year, Pei Ziyun is sitting in the inn, watching the snow falling out of the window, the mountains and mountains are distant in the distance, the snow is white, and some weeping sounds are heard. "Boss, what''s wrong?" The boss was sticking to the couplet, and it was over, and there were very few guests. The boss announced that everyone who came to eat and stay today was 20% off. At this time, when listening to Pei Ziyun''s question, he sighed: "It is a pair of mother and daughter. The man died of illness halfway through. He died and had no money to go back, crying." "Mother and daughter are going to sell themselves and buy a coffin to bury the man, crying disturbs you!" Pei Ziyun heard no words, went out, a cold wind stood up and wrapped up in snow, Pei Ziyun looked, not far from the river frozen, the snow on the ice swirled like a smoke. Pei Ziyun saw two people squatting under the eaves and did not step forward, saying for a long time: "Boss, boss!" The boss rushed up to him: "My son, your dishes are almost ready. What do you tell me?" "I remember three or two for ordinary coffins. It is enough to live in your shop. I can give you this." Then said Pei Ziyun took out two ingots from his arms and lost them. The boss took a look, two or two, only one look, the boss was seen to be thin, frosted white on the side, thin white on the bottom, slightly bitten, the inside is slightly white, this is 98% of the best official silver , Said at the moment: "Son, what are you doing?" "Send it to the mother and daughter, return to your hotel, buy a coffin, and hang it for the rest." With this remark, the boss s smile solidified, and then he became more sincere: My son is so kind, but I do nt want to pay for the accommodation. It s been five generations since it passed to me. Some customers have died in the store. I never Collection fee, rest assured, I will send this money. " Pei Ziyun sat down and nodded. At this moment, a guy came over and said, "My son, here you are." Pei Ziyun nodded, and the man was walking downstairs with a plate. Pei Ziyun used the rice and stared at the snowflakes in the distance. He had killed the pirates and burned the Tao Rune a few days ago. There were no thieves on this way. go back? If such a thing happens, you will not be able to complete the closing task when you go back. At that time, the door will be replaced by someone to do it. This is a lost point, when the selected disciple is out of time, the matter cannot be backed up, so he has to move forward. Thinking of this, there are still some depressions that cannot be dissipated, and my face looks a bit depressed. I take a drink and take a sip of it. I just feel a hot mouthful of it from my throat, and then I take a few mouthfuls. The eyebrows are soothing. . "My son, I think your heart is sullen, and it seems that things are not going well. Can you enjoy a glass of wine and drink, so that the poor can solve the knot for the son?" A voice came, Pei Ziyun looked up, and a Taoist led A Taoist boy said at the table in front of Pei Ziyun. "This man came weirdly, see what he wants to say before making a plan." Thinking of this, he said, "Tao people sit down, just drink." This person sat down in front of Pei Ziyun and held up a grain of peanut rice. The scorch was crunchy, and he drank a glass directly, which was extremely refreshing. With a smile, Pei Ziyun drank a glass of drink. When he saw the little boy on the side of the man, the little boy was wearing a bun and looked elegant. His face was flushed with redness and expressionless. A sense of familiarity came to make Pei Ziyun frown. . "Who is this girl? She looks familiar, and looks at her expression, seems to be bad to me!" Pei Ziyun was hesitated, hesitated for a while, Pei Ziyun laughed: "Dao, you are afraid to come to sip food and drink, but this It s nothing. I m in a bad mood. You have to drink a drink. You are the one who pleases. In the wind and snow, the two of us happened to drink together and talk. "Man, put on the chopsticks, add a few more dishes, and prepare for these two places." Pei Ziyun turned around and shouted at the man. "Okay, the guest officer, wait a moment!" The man responded, and took the tableware and wine glass later. The little boy also sat up, took the tableware and ate the vegetables, and seemed to be hungry. This man took the jug, poured himself a cup of hot wine, and drank his head, and said, "Wine is good. You gave the mother and daughter some silver just now? The result is good-hearted." "The new year is approaching, and all the people who still live in the inn are all fallen people. I have them. Why do you have a little good fortune?" Pei Ziyun drank a few glasses of wine, and when the Taoist thoughtful, he laughed: "This is the human heart. I feel a little bit indifferent, and ca nt talk about goodness, or that people are better than good, people who are poor are more likely to have evil, and people have good and evil. "People are more proficient, but people are more prone to evil. People have good and evil, and they can be black or white." The Taoist nodded, and sighed. "There is so much chaos in this world, people are rushing to eat, and we ca nt talk about the roots of good, and our people are also deeply affected." "Now the world is finally stable for seven years, and good breeds are born from Taiping, son, how long will it last if you say that the world is peaceful?" Pei Ziyun took a sip of a cup, ate some vegetables, looked at the falling snow, and smiled: "Taoist, you are curious about what I think, if you want me to say, the big things in this world are going to be together for a long time. For thousands of years, it has come and gone. " "Haha!" The man laughed: "My son said and laughed, the trend in the world is indeed a long time, and a long time must be divided, but for you and me, born in Taiping, or in troubled times, there is no difference." "My Da Xu dynasty collapsed from the previous dynasty to clean up the mountains and rivers. This year is the seventh year. The stability of the court is really a blessing to the world and a blessing to the people." Pei Ziyun listened to the words of this man, and smiled: "It''s not far from stability in this world." He paused and said, "A person who is stable can be stable in three years, so the ancients are in the cloud, and he will not change his father''s path for three years." "I am a king, only thirty years can be said to be stable. Daxu Kaichao is only seven years, at least twenty years have to be peaceful, and the world is truly stable." This man listened and smiled: "My son really sees clearly. Today s saint s body is a bit unstable, and he is anxious to clear the world of dragons and snakes and pave the way for the prince. This has an ambush. What about it? " Pei Ziyun stunned, "Guo" swallowed the wine, and smiled with anger: "The Taoist joked and laughed, I am Xu Chuli, and forty-five ascended the throne today. Seven years to now, it is spring and autumn, and the emperor looks after his body Twenty years in power without worry, enjoy peace from all over the world. " "My son said it well, that''s the truth, but my son said that the world is still undecided, and now he said that he would like to see Emperor Yuyu for twenty years, is he saying that without these two decades of peace, there will be deep trouble? "If this is the case, the son and the poor are in agreement. The number of qi in the world is still changing. I look at the talent of the son and see it thoroughly. We will be able to make a fortune in the future." Pei Ziyun snorted coldly: "I think Dao Chang understands better. Do you want to make a tide or wind?" This man listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, drank the wine and laughed without saying a word, then got up: "The wine is almost gone, look, mother and daughter thank you for coming." He said that the mother and daughter came over, the mother raised her head and looked at Pei Ziyun, she was very grateful. "My man went to the state to rush to take the test, but he still missed, and returned home without a face. My mother and two heard the news and hurried to find it in this inn." "I''m already ill, I''m waiting, I can''t recover, I just saw the last one." "I''ve run out of silver with my body. I don''t want to see the twelve silver sent by my son." Talking and crying, Pei Ziyun comforted her a few times and learned that she still has a son and a few acres of land in her house. It is estimated that Silver Feet sent them back, so she said, "No matter what, buy a coffin Going back, you can count the fallen leaves back to their roots. " At that moment the boss came up and advised them to leave. Pei Ziyun is a big client and has a generous shot. The boss burns a large bucket of hot water to the room. Pei Ziyun enters the bucket and soaks. Then the boss adds water from time to time. "It''s really bothering the boss." "Nothing is worse than the goodness of the son." Pei Ziyun came out a little bit and asked, "How is your sentiment on your way?" "It s okay, first of all, law and order, chaos in the past few years, killing and killing, thieves are all over the ground, although my store was handed down from the fifth generation, it is not closed, and now the world is peaceful, and only a good life. "Don''t look at the miserable mother and daughter. In previous years, those who died on the road were too late to bury." The boss said, his muscles twitched, remembering the tragic appearance. "It''s better to be a peace dog than to be a troubled person." Pei Ziyun nodded and got up, and the boss retreated, and he would clean up later. UU reading books www.uukanshu.com Pei Ziyun was lying in the quilt. When he saw an old book, it was a novel. He turned it over on the bed, and then fell asleep. The night was getting deeper, the wind blew, and a flash of light emerged from the eaves, coming in from the window. There was a scream from Pei Ziyun, which seemed to be mourning, and there was no sound in a blink of an eye. There was silence for a long time inside and outside the house, and the snowflakes kept falling. For a long time, Pei Ziyun''s voice suddenly came from the inside: "Director Dao, why don''t you enter?" There was applause from outside, "Papa," showing a Taoist man: "You Xie Yuangong, you are so alert to avoid attacks, how can I be in danger?" Listening to this, Pei Ziyun pushed open the window: "Day and brother talk about national affairs, do not want my brother to come to kill me at night, I don''t know anyone who leaked my news? I also want my brother to speak frankly." This person has taken the boy away, listening to the sound, and turning back with a smile, and said, "Jie Yuangong, you use your sword at us, how can I tell who has made a mark on you so that we know what it is? " "Mr. Tao, if you don''t want to say, you won''t answer." "The same thing is said, this is a dignified and righteous conspiracy. If you look to your side, you will find the person who buried the Taoism." Said the Taoist will go away. "Yes, Song Zhi and I are evil. They must be cheap. This is a blatant attempt. Unfortunately, I really have to suffer because how can I tolerate the people who frame me without retribution?" Pei Ziyun thought, a sudden flash of light, this boy led by the boy is Jiang Fang assaulted and killed his head daughter, he had seen at the post. I just knew it at that time. Was it someone the original knew? I yelled, "Walk slowly, can you tell me the name of the girl you brought?" "Qi Aiguo!" Taoist replied, taking a big step out and disappearing into the snowy night. Chapter 93： Chance encounter "Is she?" Pei Ziyun shook her body and had a deep memory of her: "This woman is one of the three leaves and two fruits, how could she fall into the hands of the Holy Gate?" "This history has completely changed!" Pei Ziyun returned to the room, straightened his body, his muscles twitched, and he sighed. He changed everything. He only killed one attacker who attacked the rivers and lakes. He didn''t want to invite enemies for nothing. Guo Zi has resentment against me, wait till he grows up, hey. With this in mind, Pei Ziyun thought to himself: "The gate of the holy prison has Qi Aiguo, this person is also very powerful, knowing that I have found a sign and deliberately used to seduce the enemy. At this time, the attack failed, which almost directly explained. "Song Zhi and I have the most direct conflict of interest, and it is only when this person is outside that has influence on doing this." "Song Zhi, do you dare to collude with the holy prison gate to frame me, just because I can''t help it?" "This is really your character." Pei Ziyun lingered for a long time, and then thought, "But the three leaves and two fruits that the original owner heard about in the past said that there are atmospheric numbers, but the original owner did not know how to have atmospheric numbers all his life." I went to the window and looked at it, and thought to myself, "This man is working hard and thinking about drinking and temptation, and he still uses Yang Mo." "In the memory of the original owner, there is no such person. Is it because I killed Zhang Yeyu?" "How shrewd is such a savvy by chance?" "Besides that, the person who helped Jibei Hou, or Yingzhou''s pattern and history will change." Pei Ziyun was a little silent, and his heart regretted for a while, Guo Xiao took the world''s heroes, and did not speak for a long time. But then I realized that: "Whatever matters, what I need most now is to obtain the canon and obtain the status of a disciple of Songyunmen. I am not a prophet. These variables, even if they exist, can''t I cope?" I was thinking for a long time. When I opened my eyes and saw that the window paper was bright, it turned out that the snow was shining on the window paper. Pei Ziyun went out and paid for it. Not a mile away was the dock. Looking at it, there were several boats, some carrying cloths and other department stores, and then hired a footman to carry them to the inland. "It s all going home to prepare for the Chinese New Year. After this wave of busyness, there will be no one." When asked, some people said, but there happened to be a boat at the pier to solicit guests, and the bow of the boat also picked a lantern! Pei Ziyun looked carefully and saw that they were all ordinary people, so he was relieved, and asked if the boat was more satisfied and secretly matched his route, and although the boat was not very spacious, it was not small, and asked the price It''s not high, so I took a boat right now. After a while the snow fell again, Pei Ziyun returned to the cabin, read a little book, and fell asleep, all the way to nothing, a blink of an eye is seven or eight days, just at dusk, the boat stopped in one place, with the boatman shouting: " Yuzhou Ping''an Mansion is here, everyone can disembark and take a rest. Be sure to come back in the middle of the night. Don''t miss the time. " Pei Ziyun listened to the sound of the boat, and thought to himself that these days, he has been on the boat and can go down and take the sword to his side at the moment and disembark with the crowd. The cold wind blew through Yijiao and walked all the way. The entrance is a long blue stone slab road, countless tea houses, taverns, **** shops, workshops. There are red couplets on both sides of the street, shops, restaurants, hotels. The door was blessed with fun, and there were many children running around on the road. Pei Ziyun walked at will, and he felt across three streets: "Is it a night market?" Daxu does not discriminate against businessmen. Therefore, at night, these big cities have no wind and rain. Not only do they sell fruit, desserts, omelettes, and scones, but also paintings, jade, old books, satin, jewelry, real and fake antiques. Actually, Pei Ziyun is rare. At this leisurely moment, the people at the night market stood shoulder to shoulder and watched with interest. I unknowingly turned to the northeast corner, and there were many lanterns hanging. An ox cart came over and arrived at one place, but it was a woman. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help looking at her eyes. Although the atmosphere of Da Xu was relatively open, single women traveled at night is still rare. Looking at the past, I saw the three characters "Nanmei Opera" written on it. In the ticket gate, the ticket seller looked at his head: "Ten rows of tickets in the back row, fifty articles in the front row, and two hundred boxes in the second-floor box. Do you want this?" "A table ticket in the front row." Pei Ziyun laughed suddenly, actually encountered an ancient theater, bought Zhang into it, and saw the theater is large, two floors, the first floor lobby, the second floor box. When I was seated, Tang Yuan put on a pot of tea and a saucer of seeds. After a little time, the show started. Pei Ziyun saw the curtain opened, and a group of women rushed out, making a bright circle around the song. "It''s okay, it''s not the female role played by a man." But as soon as she started singing, Pei Ziyun was stunned. These vocals did not understand, but it was troublesome to exit. A box on the second floor was dimly lit. A woman was watching the play, but her eyes were empty, and her eyes fell to the hall for a long time. There was a teenager sitting there. "It looks very handsome, which son is going on a trip, but unfortunately, I have lost this right." The woman smiled, she was not really tempted, but just had emotion. After an hour, the play was over. Pei Ziyun couldn''t wait to go out, and secretly regretted it. I didn''t appreciate it in the past. Now I can''t appreciate it. I took a bite of cold and looked up. The night was getting darker and people were gradually dispersing. In the end, it was ancient and the night market was limited. It was about eight or nine. At this moment there is a fragrance "San Xian " "Crab Noodle Soup Bun" Gao Er heard a clamor, and the shops were closed. The supper hawkers were still doing the last wave of pedestrian and theater business. Pei Ziyun said casually, "Come in the bowl of three fresh pancakes." I ran out of it, it was late at night, and the pedestrians were almost gone. Pei Ziyun went to the boat. There was no way. I would start the boat tomorrow morning. I was too late to stay at the hotel. After taking a few steps, a griffin turned around on the street corner, wearing a dipper, holding a mule, and Pei Ziyun passed through, but only approached, and he was surprised, almost at the same time, the cold light flashed, and the griffin stabbed a blade. "Will it be the Jibeihou and the Holy Prison Gate, and you can hunt down Yuzhou?" "This is thousands of miles away." On one side of Pei Ziyun''s body, he was attacked for a long time, and he responded very fast, fast and ruthless. People did not retreat, the sword flashed, the sword was incredibly out of the sheath, and immediately fell into the throat of the husband, blood splashed. "It seems too easy?" After killing this person, Pei Ziyun was a little puzzled. He suddenly heard the shouting in the alley. After a sweep, he saw a bullock cart protected by several guards. Then a group of people took Mask, siege. "Oh, it was involved in another incident!" "The person was probably cleared just now. No wonder it was so easy to kill." As soon as Pei Ziyun glanced, he saw the bodies of several passersby and wanted to avoid them. At this moment, a masked man whispered, "Kill this witness." Only then did the words fall. Several people came forward to kill and covered Pei Ziyun with his intention of killing in his eyes. Both swords were issued in unison. I wished that one sword would pierce Pei Ziyun through his back. "Stupid!" Pei Ziyun didn''t want to be troublesome at this time. Then he gave a cold snorting sound, and the killer suddenly showed up. Many attacks had already accumulated radon, which was a sword. "" a false sword came out, the figure was divided, and the gap cut in. The two screamed, and a blood hole in the heart spurted blood. It was only momentarily that the commander had discovered that it was wrong. As soon as the expert took the shot, he knew if he was there, and immediately realized that Pei Ziyun was a master, but his subconscious response was not to stop and ask, but to break the sword and thunder. "Kill!" Almost at the same time, two left and right swords stabbed. "It''s this blatant killing temperament, and it''s this array of coordination." Pei Ziyun just felt it at the first sight. This kind of soldiers can only be cultivated by innocent soldiers and even special soldiers. Waiting for the public to catch fast. Although a law enforcement officer, there is no such killing by me. prestige. I understand Pei Ziyun so deeply. Unless you are a supervisor, it would be useless for them to say anything. For the national interest, what''s the big deal about killing a passerby? The sound of a stern moment now, the haze on the sword. "" swords and swords intersect, Mars splashes, and then bounces. "No, Taoism!" "I''m the King of Kings in black ..." The opponent was very knowledgeable and screamed in astonishment, but it didn''t make any sense at all. Pei Ziyun understood them too much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Or, they understood their logic too much. Having already started, without mercy, Jianguang flashed, and the two of them fluttered to the ground together, blood leaking out. "Uh ..." The first person''s martial arts played a role, and I saw that the chest and abdomen were ripped apart, the internal organs and blood were squeezed out, and he hadn''t died within a few seconds. Pointing at his fingers, it seemed to be doubting why Pei Ziyun dared to continue the operation and showed no mercy . "It''s easier to kill someone like you directly." Pei Ziyun said lightly, looking around for a week, and saw the guards on the field fighting together. There were six dead on this side, and it seemed effortless, but the guard was caught, two swords flashed, and two guards were slashed by the assassin with two beeps, two screams and hot blood Out splashed on the curtain. "Ah," an exclamation sounded in the car, and a maid trembled out and said, "If you want to kill, kill me, don''t hurt the owner, no, miss." The assassin hummed coldly, stabbed with a knife, and showed no mercy. Seeing this girl was going to beheaded on the spot, just listening to the sound of "", the sword collided and sparks splashed. It turned out that Pei Ziyun used a sword to stop the assassin. This assassin looked to this side. When he saw Pei Ziyun, he didn''t ask any details, his eyes didn''t move, and it was a knife. Pei Ziyun Jianguang flashed, rushed in, stabbed out, and the sword penetrated the body. "You **** it!" The other two men in black shouted, but turned without hesitation and fled. The mission failed, and they had to go back to report and besiege. Pei Ziyun sneered, a white light came out of his body, and the figure burst into number. He only heard ''s second sound, a person stabbed in his right half of his body, spewed a lot of blood in his mouth, and fell. There was another person covering his throat, and the blood spewed from his throat and fell back. Nine corpses were shocking, and they beheaded instantly. Chapter 94： Tokyo "Ah!" The girl in the car saw the assassins killed, and exclaimed, listening to someone in the carriage, stood up and shouted, "You come back to protect the lady." The remaining guards returned to the ox cart, and looked at Pei Ziyun, Pei Ziyun was not angry. This is the logic of the public gate. You should protect me, but even if you protect me, you have to be censored. He doesn''t want to After getting too much trouble, she turned around and left, and the girl immediately hurried forward and shouted, "Son, slow down, and hope the son will stay." Pei Ziyun said suddenly, "This girl, just passing by, the road sword is uneven to help, but I don''t want to cause trouble. I also hope the girl will be polite and say goodbye." Pei Ziyun is anxious to get away, but this attack is not easy, º ? The woman in the ox cart is not simple. If you kill these people, you may be involved in a large vortex. If you get entangled, it will be a big trouble. Besides, you have a task and you are delayed. Capital crosses? Now Houfu, Sheng prison gate, and Song Zhi are not easy to get along with each other. It''s most important to finish as soon as possible. Auntie glanced around, thinking that these guards would not work. If she was not good at it, she couldn''t protect it just now, and rushed up: "My son, if you help, please continue to protect it." "Xiao Zi, why bother asking for this person, this person''s origin is unknown, how can you approach the lady?" The captain of the guard stepped forward and said that it was his own guard''s failure, that almost made someone kill the lady. Aya''s mouth was tilted, and she said coldly, "You''re protecting Miss, but you can''t protect Miss, what else do you say?" "My son, you are willing to **** the lady, and you will have to pay back in the future." The girl said, "You are not masked, my son. Many people have seen you. The trouble is already there, but you just send us Miss went to the house, we have covered you for any trouble. " Pei Ziyun was a little hesitant, and after thinking about it, he changed his attitude: "While the girl said so, I will take another ride." Auntie smiled: "Thank you son." Then he jumped into the car with joy and went forward. The head guard just now has a bad face. Looking at Pei Ziyun, he has deep alert and vigilance, and some inspections. He didn''t have assassination all the way, he arrived at a house. The house is wide, and before reaching the door of the house, Pei Ziyun arched his hand: "Girl, escorted, leave." The head guard Wu stood out and stopped: "You can''t go, you suddenly appear, I suspect you are an assassin, come to approach the lady." Pei Ziyun was about to speak, and the girl in the car came out and said, "Miss has an order, this boy must go, you must not stop it, and give me back." As the maidservant said, the guard captain''s face was red and white, and his expression was a little sloppy. He gritted his teeth and said, "Yes!" After saying nothing, Pei Ziyun sneered. This is why, without status, he is unwilling to deal with these semi-official officials. Seeing the teenager going away, Yayi helped a woman to get down from the car. The guards were too afraid to look directly at the woman. The woman stood in the car and looked at the figure. The door opened wide, and a man with no white face came out. This man came to the woman: "Mrs. His Royal Highness has ordered me to wait for a long time, either to save the family or return to the palace as soon as possible." With the eunuch''s words, a group of armored soldiers came out of the house, guarding them, and for a while, the armors clamored for a while, killing a few more out of thin air. "I''ll go in now." The woman looked away and said indifferently. I followed the woman in, and someone said with an ear, the **** snorted coldly: "Hmm, the family knows that there are not many princes, and some people want to write here." "You must not let your wife be frightened anymore, she is pregnant with dragons." "Yes!" Several people responded, and for a moment, one asked: "What about this boy?" "While the wife has a life, you don''t have to touch him, but you must check and verify the identity of the person and report it to the family of the family, so that the family can explain to the prince." "Yes!" Pei Ziyun returned to the dock, only to find the cold sweat oozing from behind: "I was afraid of anyone in this mansion just now." "No matter what, I ca nt make extra branches. I do nt even take the boat. The Yuzhou Ping Anfu is also a capital city, connected to the capital city, and there must be ships directly to the capital city-although it is almost the New Year." With this idea, he looked at the appropriate ships one by one. Fortunately, although it was too late, it was not too late. He even asked a few of them, some of the ship bosses were carrying cargo, and some ship bosses were going to open the New Year. No, until I was asked about a family, the owner of the ship, Chen, was very young. The ship was not very big, but it was also exquisite. He said, "If you want to go to Kyoto immediately, you have to spend the New Year on the water." "Who wants to spend the New Year on the boat? My son is afraid I can''t find anyone, but my husband and wife are young and want to make more money. I was waiting for people to go to Beijing. There is already one, but my son wants to give a couple of silver, our husband and wife He took the job and set off immediately! " Pei Ziyun nodded: "Very good, except for supplies along the way, there is no need to stop along the way, can not pick up customers halfway, what is the condition?" How many customers are there in the New Year, and they can carry people when they return to Kyoto. Boss Chen said, "If the son is willing to pay this price, I will stop halfway." "Good, that''s it." Pei Ziyun smiled, and lost a piece of silver. "Give half first, and then half the rest." It is said that many official silvers are five or two, divided into silver ingots, silver cakes, and silver bars, and there are three Cheng, five Cheng, six Cheng, seven Cheng, eighty five, nine one, nine three, nine five, nine six, ninety eight, foot print In other words, there is color, form, and color. Pei Ziyun has a reputation and plum blossoms. It is easy to make money, so it is not anxious. I said that it has not been a hundred and twenty between one thousand and two, and I do nt want to do business. The official silver color, when the ship''s boss saw it, he smiled. "You already have supplies on board, right?" Pei Ziyun got on the boat, saw a snow shower coming down, returned to the cabin, listened to the sound of snow hitting the awning, and asked. "Yes." Seeing Pei Ziyun coming in, a blue shirt gentleman in the cabin stood up: "In Xia Yumao, go to Beijing for a test, dare to ask my friend?" Pei Ziyun responded in a moment: "Under Xia Yingzhou, Pei Ziyun." Ȼ Naturally, this person did not know that Pei Ziyun had entered the door. Although he had expected it, he was shocked. Such a young Jieyuan quickly arched: "It was Yingzhou Jieyuan." However, it was no surprise, Pei Ziyun took a moment to understand, and understood: "In the ancient times, the spread of information was slow. Although I was in countless counties in Yingzhou, I was thousands of miles away, even if I was a person, I might not know me." "So in the ancient times, we had to wait for ten or twenty years before it was known to the whole country." There were not many words at the moment. In the early morning of the next day, the ship sailed towards Kyoto and spent a few days to reach Yancheng. The cabin was simple, only one bed and one bedding. In addition to reading and viewing, I also communicated with Yu Mao. However, Yu Mao was more than thirty years old. He knew he was jealous when he knew his age. When he exchanged, he was shocked to learn, and it was difficult to cover his face. However, this was not about Pei Ziyun, and he was too lazy to communicate in the next few days. The only thing worth asking is that after spending a new year on the boat, Pei Ziyun rewarded the boat boss with two or three silvers, and the boat boss ruled a seat for everyone to celebrate the New Year, which is also over. This is not uncommon. The exam is an exam hosted by the Ministry of Rites, also known as the ceremony. It is held in Kyoto and the test period is in February in spring, so it is called spring festival. In other words, you will go to the exam unless you are in Kyoto. Otherwise, we must spend the New Year on the road. Some of them have a long way to go. After another ten days, I finally arrived in Kyoto. This Beiyangmen pier is the end of the canal. The former North Korean war was in disrepair, and some of it was stagnated. In the rainy season, the ship''s official ship can still be moored. , And then rely on human transportation. Daxu was established and repaired and dredged in the first time. The river silt was cleared and the water was deep. The boats were directly accessible and only landed on the shore. The prosperity of the shop was on the shore. bustling. Even if it is the Spring Festival ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the Yunyun Canal, a ship arrived and arrived at the shore. The ship leaned on the pier, and the boss of the ship settled the fare with the guests. I saw people on the boat, and the flow of people moved quickly. Pei Ziyun also refreshed. He dropped five or two silver coins. From the pier, he saw the thick city walls from a distance. As the people passed the thick city walls, he looked up and saw one in front of him. The wide avenue that can parallel eight horse-drawn carriages stretches straight ahead, and you can''t see everything at a glance. The streets on the two sides of Qionglai Street are lined with high and low buildings. They are all red walls and gray tiles, with cornices and bells. They are elegant and calm, and prosperous and solemn. Pei Ziyun walked along this road all the way into the street, and the various flags around it fluttered in the wind, countless tea houses, taverns, **** shops, workshops. There are also some young small vendors, holding a pile of miscellaneous gadgets, to move between the crowd flexibly, yelling loudly in their mouths, without listening to the exact same sentence. Looking around, although I have seen more cities in my previous life, but this classic metropolis still hit Pei Ziyun''s eyes for a while. The capital city is very lively, but this time not to play, have things to do, touch the official documents in the arms, At the moment, no longer stunned, I looked around and saw a hawker selling candy gourds. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and took the candy gourds. He threw copper coins and asked, "Boss, can you tell me about the capital? I''ll ask for directions." Zeng originally did not use Pei Ziyun to manage these things, but Liao Ge took care of it. Now he must figure it out by himself. С The hawker smiled slyly: "My son is a lifter into the city? Then find the right person. You can give me five hundred words, and I can lead the way. The provincial son can''t touch the door for a moment." After hearing this, Pei Ziyun was surprised. Although I knew that these five hundred articles can still be bargained, I didn''t bother with this thought. I said directly, "Okay, you are the leader." Chapter 95： Mention He hangs a plaque and a big red door, but it is not as big as he imagined. Pei Ziyun asks, "This is Jifu? Jifu, who is the servant of the Ministry of Households?" The hawker selling sugar candies laughed: "For example, you are from a foreign country and you don''t understand the rules of this capital." "What do you say?" Pei Ziyun asked with interest. "This capital official, in addition to Sir Alex has a fixed government office and the Prime Minister''s Prime Minister, all other Beijing government officials'' houses have to be rented. Why?" "Unless you are an old Beijinger, shouldn''t you be a Beijing official?" "Not only Beijing officials are not long, but they will also be promoted. Every promotion must be moved!" "I know adults this season. I lived in Chunshu Alley and rented four houses. Then I went to Guojiao Alley and moved to Cotton Alley. Now I have moved here. There are 28 houses and a garden." "The officialdom is big, the population is large, the pomp is high, how can I not move, so it is not cost-effective to buy. Really, if you do not move, you will not be promoted for life." Pei Ziyun listened with great interest and praised: "It''s special, give it to you, don''t go, wait for me to come out, and you will show me the way, and the reward!" Having said that, I lost a piece of broken silver. How horrible is this hawker who sells sweets, this is obviously the cut silver, the color is pale, and I know that it is the first-class official silver. Just go in. " Pei Ziyun stepped forward and knocked on the door. A servant opened the door and Pei Ziyun handed the letter over. The governor had explained when he was on his way. Jibu Lang, the Ministry of Family Affairs, was a cousin. Although he showed more than one watch, because the two were similar in age, they often played together when they were young, and had good feelings. Ji Benhan s identity could help this matter. Look for it. However, originally, these things should be dominated by Liao Ge. At this time, Liao Ge was killed to find it by himself. After a while, the servant came out of the room, and led Pei Ziyun through the corridor to a courtyard. Then he stopped and embarrassed himself: "The master is waiting in the courtyard." Pei Ziyun secretly froze. This quarter seems to be unremarkable. The interior is not bad. Cross the moon gate and enter the small courtyard. You can see a white-faced whisker sitting at the stone table under the rattan rack in the recruiting courtyard. Fafu middle-aged man, dressed in Jinpao, is looking at a wild flower on the wall, which is undoubtedly Ji Benhan. Pei Ziyun stepped forward to salute: "Li Ren Pei Ziyun, meet Master Ji." This person furnished the residence with a very idyllic atmosphere. He made a rattan stand in the courtyard, the color of the vines was half green, the head was scratched, and the stone table was carved with complicated patterns. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Ji Benhan turned his eyes red. The flower was retracted, and the cup was still held in his hand. Wu Ji, the waiter, slowly put down the tea cup and looked at Pei Ziyun with Yan Yuese: "Oh, you are the one holding my elder brother''s letter? Since it was my elder brother''s recommendation, it is his own person, no need to be polite." Pei Ziyun said, "Thank you, Master." After speaking, he took something out of his sleeve and gave it with both hands: "The official document is here, please look at it." Ji Shilang stretched out his hand and looked up at will, saying, "It turned out to be a matter of Song Yundao''s request for closure. This matter is not too big or too small. My elder brother recommends you to come and see you and ... alas, why? You alone, what is the difference? " Ji Ji, the waiter, turned over the document and asked, of course, there are tolerances in the exchange of official documents. Although it is half a person to raise people, it is not in compliance with the rules, and it is written that there is a positive difference. Pei Ziyun''s expression was slightly darkened, and a bitter smile appeared: "Master, I don''t want to hide it. The four of us didn''t expect to encounter a group of heartbroken madmen on the way, blatantly attacking the imperial court officials, just as Lord Liao Ge and two box soldiers were unfortunately killed. Only the students escaped by chance, and presumably, the state government will submit the official document to this matter. Pei Zi said, just secretly sighing, do not want to leak a secret, this journey to the capital of Beijing, turned into a killing journey. Xi Jishou looked surprised, and lowered the cup: "What happened?" Pei Ziyun sighed: "It''s true." Ji Ji''s face sank, and he patted the table furiously: "Those thieves, dare to attack officials." "Pei Ziyun, Pei Ziyun ..." Ji Benhan whispered a few times, remembering the incident, "You are the Pei Ziyun who wrote" Will Enter the Wine ", Pei Jieyuan?" Pei Ziyun listened to this and arched his hand: "It is the student." Upon hearing this, Ji Shilang''s expression changed, and he smiled and said, "It turns out that you are Pei Ziyun. When I saw you just now, I felt that you were extraordinary and handsome, and it was better to see it." Shi Ji, who looked at Pei Ziyun very much, admired it. Pei Ziyun was originally thin but now he is handsome and handsome. The waiter brought a little enthusiasm, and Pei Ziyun also made a Ҿ: "Adults, the students are ashamed to be." Xi Jishou raised his hand and patted the document on the table: "As soon as you arrive at me, this document is simply handed over to the ceremony department by my behalf, and it must be delivered faster than your class, how do you think?" Pei Ziyun looked happy: "This is an adult''s favor, thank you, adult." Wu Jibenhan said again: "I read this official letter, there is no problem, but you must understand that, even if the Governor recommends, whether you can enclose the true monarch depends on the meaning of the Holy Spirit. Well ..." I looked at Ji Shilang''s expression, and Pei Ziyun just froze a bit, hesitated, and asked, "Please give me pointers." Ji Shilang smiled, took the cup and took a sip, saying, "The long princess and today''s saint are mother and siblings. Your Majesty always respects her like a mother, but the long princess is expensive as a golden branch, but she wants to ask her to open his mouth. Not easy. " Shi Ji, the prince of the bite, bit the word "gold" extremely heavily. When he said that Pei Ziyun didn''t understand it, he stepped forward and saluted: "Thank you, Lord, the students have been taught, and I hope the Lord will recommend it to Japan in the future." Xi Jixiong smiled: "This is natural." Seeing Ji Shilang''s statement, Pei Ziyun retreated. Out of the door, the hawker selling candy gourds led the way and headed for an inn. Along the way, people came and went, and the trafficker was walking, carrying a load, driving an ox cart, driving a donkey, walking slowly or in front of a door, and screaming, a small cricket came out and picked up the goods. I quickly looked for an inn in the street, and the hawker selling sugar gourds said, "This is the old Shen''s shop, always clean and comfortable." The price is a bit expensive, but Pei Ziyun didn''t care. When he got into the room, he asked the hawker selling the candies carefully and realized. It is not easy to be a Beijing official. Being an official cannot be mixed with the common people. At least there are some pomps. Therefore, the rent is very expensive. It needs to start at 20 for silver and 80 for some, which basically accounts for half of the salary of the Beijing official. It is said that corruption also has the right. For three years, the 100,000 snowflakes of Qingzhi Prefecture had local rights. Most Beijing officials did not have this right, and they had some respect. However, according to the hawkers selling candied gourds, some officials reached the fifth grade. In order to maintain decentness, I had to purchase a full seven boxes of official uniforms, but the crown beads worn were fakes. He took the money and gave him a reward, so that this person retreated, and Pei Ziyun was meditating. It seemed that he would do further work, whether the waiter or the princess was a gift. This is wonderful. At the beginning, silver could not be handled because it was a question of eligibility. No matter how much silver it was, the threshold of the system had passed. At this step, it was the problem of silver. How can I get a large sum of money? Taking the nine hundred silver tickets on my body is a bit silent. Pei Ziyun never feels that money is insufficient, does not gamble, does not stubbornly, does not pursue meaningless pomps, these 920 silver can make himself extravagant for several years. But now he has to get a lot of money. Business? No, I only have a few hundred capitals. I can''t get tens of thousands of dollars at all. Even if I have them, I have to get them in a short time. I just sighed and didn''t know what to do. Could I be a gentleman on the beam myself? Pei Ziyun thought, hesitating, and heard a knock on the door. "Is your son here? The dishes you ordered are all here and I''ll bring them to you." Pei Ziyun listened to this buddy and went out. The buddy set the dishes one by one and there was a plate of golden crisps on the table. I asked, "I don''t remember ordering this dish." The guy said with a smile: "My son, this is not just the New Year. We shopkeeper ordered the kitchen to make this golden treasure cake, and presented it to every guest in the inn. Listening to this guy talking about gold, I have memories like an electric shock. In the memory of the original owner ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there are many treasures, which were later acquired by people and spread widely. Pei Ziyun had an idea and smiled: "Yes, yes, these two rewards are for you. I will borrow your good words, and you will be more diligent in the future!" Pei Ziyun said, and threw out one or two pieces of silver. The guy saw this silver, and rejoiced and said with a smile: "Xie Gongzi rewarded, the son will be admitted to the jinshi this year, rich and auspicious, rich in wealth, advanced step by step." "Also, if you have any questions, you can ask the villain better than the one who sells sweets." Listening to this guy, Pei Ziyun also rejoiced: "You go down, that''s all for now." When this guy went out, Pei Ziyun carefully searched for the memory. In addition to the last time, Jinzhu actually had a lot of memories of the original owner to get money. However, this society is not a wealthy society. It''s psychic, but it can also cause death. As Pei Ziyun, the family has thousands of acres, and silver has reached the top of the peak. No matter how much it can be suppressed, Pei Ziyun has never thought about this. Ѱ At this time, searching one by one with regret. "Or far away, thousands of miles are too late." "It''s close, but it''s also very troublesome. The biggest one is the former North Korean sinking gold. It is said that there are 500,000 gold pieces, all cast into gold bars. But this has to be salvaged by boat. It''s too late now, and it''s very attractive. Attention. " "Yes, the original owner vaguely remembered that someone went to Beijing to take the exam and rented a house. As a result, some tens of thousands of Tibetan gold were dug out. Later, the news was leaked and the landlord filed a lawsuit." "Even if you raise people, you have to spit out most of them to Yamen. Only 20% of them are spread." Pei Ziyun had the idea in his heart: "Hey, I have to have a new year and a new weather. The money is rolling and rising." Chapter 96： Tibetan gold Pei Ziyun paced, thinking about looking for this house. There is not much memory about this in previous lives. I only remember that before the current session, a surname of Zeng went to Beijing. Because of the late entry, the cheap rooms had been rented out, so he had to spend money to rent a whole house, but he had a horizontal Blessing, I don''t know how to dig out Tibetan gold. The ceremony of the Ministry of Rites will be held in February, and the test of the hall will be held in April. Therefore, it is called Spring Festival. It is now the New Year and January. It must be what happened recently. "Buying all kinds of gold must be a rich man or a rich man. This alone is not enough. It also has a background of sudden weakness and interruption of inheritance. Therefore, there is no time to dig out Tibetan gold." In this regard, Pei Ziyun had a selection criteria. With a decision, Pei Ziyun went out. The teeth were divided into private teeth and official teeth. Pei Ziyun thought about it and ran away from the official teeth. In fact, there are considerations. Private teeth are cheap and affordable, but this is Beijing. When you first arrive, it is very risky to find private teeth. When I walked out, I only greeted him, and the guy who got the reward just now showed his diligence. This tooth walks in the west of the city. When you find the tooth walk, many people come in and out. Pei Ziyun looks up at the tooth walk plaque and starts to go. After entering the door, a grandma put down the seeds in her hand and greeted them: "This boy is a move to go to Beijing to take the exam? I see you Yu Xuanang, who looks extraordinary, will be able to be in high school. My house is good, you can check it out. , You can rent, buy better. " The grandma came up with a broken mouth and said that she still had a book in her hand. Listening to the grandma''s words, Pei Ziyun did not explain: "I do nt want a small house and a small house. I m looking for a bigger room and a bigger one. Blessed, just rent it for a few months and take part in the imperial examinations. " The grandma listened to her eyes, and she had no doubts about Pei Ziyun''s requirements. Not to mention raising people, it was that officials believed more in Feng Shui and paid more attention to "prosperity", but people who came to Beijing generally did not have that much money. Large-scale mansion, and some people are willing to rent, there is a high achievement here, renters of small houses are often in urgent need, are harsh, and anti-income is not high. When Grandma heard that Pei Ziyun was looking at the mansion, her eyes lighted up and she smiled: "My son, come and come, please drink tea. We will elaborate on this." The grandfather ordered one to wait for the girl to make tea in the lobby. The grandma was not idle, she opened the book and pointed it, and said, "My son, look at this house. The house is nice. There are four spacious rooms. It is an old Beijinger''s house. Come down. " "Tell me about the history of this room." Pei Ziyun smiled. At this moment, the girl-in-law handed over the tea, Pei Ziyun took the tea, and her grandmother pinched her teeth and said, "How can I find this family, my son, the rich and noble family. This is a poem. Home, good family style, will the son be there? " Pei Ziyun listened to this, and couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t want to come to the house, but he was looking for treasure. This hearing didn''t fit the memory, and said, "No, you just need to find me." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the grandmother''s face was a little bad, and she looked down at a house and said, "This house is very good, eighteen, the house is spacious, the weather is spacious, and the rent is January 5 or two, but the rent is only one year. 35 two, and have been rich and rich. " The grandma pointed and said, after listening to the grandma, Pei Ziyun asked, "Who is the homeowner?" The grandma smashed her mouth a few times and said, "It''s a man with the last name Zhang. Pei Ziyun asked again, "What about the predecessor of this family?" The grandma was thinking carefully, and refused to say more if she didn''t ask the last word. "Let me think about it. It is the Xiao family. When he was a servant, the Xiao family was robbed. The family was killed overnight, and the Zhang family occupied the house." "Tell me about the house!" I asked to narrow it down. "Gongzi, this house is good." The grandma pointed to a house, and the album had rooms, which seemed luxurious, and did not wait for Pei Ziyun to ask. The grandma knew that Pei Ziyun was used to saying, "Gizi, this house is a royal residence. Yes, it has been promoted recently, and the house is ready to be sold. The son also bought it well. " The grandma said that Beijing officials were highly mobile, and there were people who were promoted to other places, or who were returning from their homes. When their parents died, they had to go back to their hometowns. Therefore, they often had house turnover. Pei Ziyun asked carefully. After a while, these homes were basically finished. Pei Ziyun was most willing to kill the houseman before the court. This house is most likely, but still hesitant. The grandma said, "My son, you ca nt hesitate like this, and your old age is too busy to spend all your time with you." Although there was a smile on his face, and his voice was a little dissatisfied, listening to the words of the grandmother, Pei Ziyun reacted and threw out one or two silvers: "This silver is a reward for you, you take me to the scene to see." The grandma took silver two, her eyes were bright, and her smile was very enthusiastic: "Xie Gongzi reward, son, I went outside and called a carriage to go to the house to see." These two silvers have reached the income of selling a small house on weekdays, and today it can be said that they have made it. Pei Ziyun is so generous, maybe there is oil and water. When I went out, a carriage was parked at the door, and Daxu Chuli was used. Many places only used ox carts. I didn''t want a lot of carriages in Beijing. I got into the carriage with my grandma. The grandma kept thinking about the benefits of the house. Pei Ziyun ignored it. I paused for a moment, and the grandma looked at him and said, "My son, it''s here. I''m sorry to have a look at the house." Pei Ziyun got off the carriage and went to the door with the grandmother. The two lifters also looked at the door. When they saw Pei Ziyun and the grandmother, they came forward: "I read the notice and said that the house is for rent. I don''t know the price?" The grandmother didn''t look well when she heard what he said. The owner of the house not only entrusted the house to the dentist, but also posted a notice to show the rent. He had to go to the house to confess the owner. Pei Ziyun looked at the raiser in front of him, and he asked for a moment, "I am from Yingzhou, but this one also came to rent a house. I don''t know the surname of your son?" He raised people for a moment, and replied, "I have a surname of Zeng." Pei Ziyun was just in front of her eyes. After confirming that the house was hiding silver, she turned around and asked her grandma, "I look good on this house. How much money did I buy?" He rushed to find the troubled tooth-wife of the homeowner, listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, stunned, and then laughed: "Do you mean to buy?" Ȼ "Naturally, I think, if I get a jinshi this time and I have an officer, I will also live in Kyoto for a while." "In case of failure, I won''t go back, just study in Kyoto and wait for the next session." "If that''s the case, why bother to rent and waste money, it''s better to buy it directly." Pei Ziyun said, this reason is really seamless, and the grandmother''s face was rejoicing, and she clapped her hands: "Gongzi Guo understands people, not those shabby, rest assured, this family is also willing to sell, five hundred two at most." When the two of them entered, this was a bit reluctant: "This house is quiet and wide, and it is good for rent to study." A person raised a smile on one side: "Brother Zeng, it''s just a courtyard. Let''s look for another one. I think the son seems to buy this courtyard just now. It is the son of a rich family. The teacher instructed him before he came here. The water is deep, we can not sinners or not offend people. " Listening to these words, I once raised people to be reasonable, but I do nt know why they are so reluctant and unwilling to leave, and said, Let s go and see. He said, holding him sideways, he went inside. Pei Ziyun entered the house. The house was spacious and bright. Some flowers were planted in flower beds. They were long and lush, but they were not trimmed. They looked messy. The grandmother was familiar with the courtyard and went to a house in the middle of the courtyard. "Who?" A man''s voice sounded, the door opened immediately, and his face was a little impatient. When he opened the door, it was Wang Yapo, and his face was a joy: "It was Wang Po, but someone came to see the room, please come in and come in. . " This middle-aged man is a bit poor, his face is not very good, and he has a smell of wine and rouge. At a glance, he knows that he is going to hollow out his body. "This boy has hit your house and you can make a price." Wang Yawa said directly. "Hey Wang, I didn''t talk to you about the price. I rented out this house for at least five or two months and thirty-five years a year, and I''m innocent." The man rubbed his hands and seemed a little cold and sneered. With. The face of King Wang''s face changed: "Zhang Cheng, who told you to rent it is to buy it. Didn''t you say you were going to sell this house and prepare to redeem your little flower? Right now." "Eight hundred and twenty silver, you can take this price." Zhang Cheng smiled with a wrinkle on his face. Listening to this price, Pei Ziyun''s face is not good. The house is at most four or five hundred and two silvers. The price of eight hundred is to kill someone. When the grandma listened and looked at Pei Ziyun''s face, he said, "Zhang Cheng, what do you mean ? " "Rising prices now? I tell you, you look like you can sell it, you can find it yourself!" Listening to this, Zhang Cheng''s face changed, and she was a little angry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ya continued to say, "Except for this house, what are you going to do to redeem your flowers and give them a real price?" Zhang Cheng looked forward to watching the two people who came in, but these two people heard Zhang Cheng''s offer, and their faces were not good. After waiting for a while, when they saw that the two hadn''t talked with each other, they were discouraged. There were fools to take over, but now it seems it is not. Zhang Zhangcheng gritted his teeth: "Five hundred and two, this price, Wang Po, you know I haven''t shouted the price, no matter how low it is." Wang Wang''s wife came back and said, "My son, this house is worth 520 silver. You can buy it if you like it." Xu Zeng raised people to come forward: "Zhang Cheng, you can get 35 two for one year''s rent, and three hundred and five for ten years. Why sell it like this, or rent it out safely." Zeng Juren seems a little reconciled, Zhang Cheng''s face is not good: "Why not buy it? Can''t afford it, don''t talk here" Once Zeng''s face changed, he had to come forward. Zeng had lifted his side and dragged him away. He didn''t have five hundred dollars to buy the house, and now he does nt have the money to sing a duel show. It is easy to offend people. Brother Zeng, what are you doing today? When the two of them went out, it was more convenient to bargain, and in the end 450 the two were sold. Xie and his team returned to the dental office for notarized delivery, and the transaction was completed. Zhang Cheng went out with a silver ticket, and his teeth was also smiling. This business had achieved five or two. Ye Wang''s grandmother was satisfied, and she smiled and looked at Pei Ziyun: "Master, do you want to buy this house? Would you like to buy two more maids? Yaxing maids are very good." Pei Ziyun said: "Not for the time being, wait until I renovate the house." The king-in-law gave Pei Ziyun out, and when she saw the distance, she sipped her silver in her hand and kissed her: "This trip really made money." Chapter 97： Kim Tae Joong Pei Ziyun received the keys and papers, went to the iron shop to buy new locks and hoes, hammers, and prepared to use later. In previous lives, it was rumored that the hidden gold was under the tree. At that time, a spring thunder sounded and hit the tree. This was when someone raised the tree to dig out the gold. As a result, it was not leaked. Finally, most of them were taken away by the knock. "Jun does nt lose his ministers, he does nt lose his secrets, and a few things do nt hurt. Pei Ziyun smiled and returned to the house. The first time he changed his lock: "Is Chunlei really indifferent, anyway? The message this rumor exposes is under the tree. " I changed the new lock, and Pei Ziyun exhaled, and the house belonged to himself, or if someone digs the gold by himself, someone comes in by chance? After everything is done, it s overcast, Pei Ziyun is full of heart, and walks along the pebble path. In fact, there is only one tree that can be called a tree in the courtyard, and it looks darker under the tree. Pei Ziyun dug up with a hoe, digging around the tree, digging the soil, nothing, just frowning, isn''t it right, you bought the wrong house? I was shocked with cold sweat. "No, if the rumors of the previous life are correct, Zeng surnamed people, big house, January, the big tree in the courtyard, all these are right, why not?" Pei Ziyun frowned deeply. Is there any other tree? Looking up, this courtyard is not. The condyle reacted, and it was rumored that the tree was thundered and fell down. Only then did you find gold, which should be dug relatively deep. Now you continue to dig under the big tree. After digging for a while, there was a sound of golden stones, and the soil was opened. A box was buried in the ground, and the roots of the trees were tied around it. Looking at the box, Pei Ziyun understood it. I am afraid that the owner was buried that day to take the tree so as not to forget the location. Later, the house was killed. No one knew that the tree kept growing and became a big tree that no one could hold. I dug out the box, and Pei Ziyun saw that it was an iron lock. Although the rust was bad, the lock itself was still there. After thinking about it, he knocked it directly with a hammer. "Pop!" Not only was it trivial, even the box was broken. Pei Ziyun took a moment to realize that the wooden box was actually rotten. Looked at it, this box is very simple, that is, gold bars, one by one, take out one, : "standard twelve gold bars!" I clicked a little: "Three hundred? That''s thirty-two gold, equivalent to thirty-two thousand silver? It''s almost the Tibetan gold level of a waiter-level official." Pei Ziyun took a gold bar, then moved the box under the bed in the inner room, and filled the soil back when he went back. This day, it was easy to get gold. If Zhang Cheng came back to pick things up, it would be troublesome. If this person does not come today, Find someone tomorrow to clear out all of his stuff. I was thinking, and then I called the door: "Open the door, open the door quickly, who entered my house and locked my door? Be careful and I will sue you." Zhang Cheng drink drunk, hammered the door aloud, yelled frantically. Pei Ziyun was a little sweaty: "I have raised people in previous lives. That''s how the landlord found out, and then litigated?" I filled up the dirt before opening the door. Zhang Cheng, who had already been drunk, was drunk. When he saw Pei Ziyun, he was furious: "Who are you and why are you in my house, be careful I tell you to go." When I saw this man getting drunk, I wanted to break into the yard and glanced at the crowd. Pei Ziyun snorted and stepped forward. He immediately slapped the person, and then reacted. When I came over and sold the house, I saw Pei Ziyun coldly: "Get out!" I am a human being and I cannot have a sense of human rights, so I have to fight hard. But Zhang Cheng was afraid, and he did nt know why he would nt roll away. But relying on the strength of the wine, he held his chest out loud and said, I told you that my things are still there. I''ll leave then, wherever you go, this is the same. How many times have I lived? " I want to play with Lai Zhan to sleep. As for the future, Zhang Chengcheng has plans to go to a brothel. The flower has been redeemed and he comes back. The house doesn''t want to sell anymore. Seeing this rogue, Pei Ziyun snorted coldly: "This deed has been transferred, and you are still in our hospital? According to the Daxu law, without permission from the host, you entered the house without permission. . " Pei Ziyun stared coldly at the villain. Zhang Cheng was a little scared, and forcibly calmed down at this time: "Why, this is my house, my things are still inside, I go to get a few days to sleep and leave, this yard is so big, why should you be stingy, you can''t live anyway, It would be better to let me live for a few days. " "Get off, you dare to enter, I will report to the officer. I am a human being and it is more than enough to give you some stuff. Thirty batons guarantee that you can''t eat and go, it is possible to die!" Pei Ziyun said coldly, closing the door, At this time, Gold was not willing to let this person in the hospital. If he broke through, Pei Ziyun would really kill this person. Zhang Cheng listened to Pei Ziyun''s words and was shocked. Thirty batons could indeed kill people, and they looked away and looked away. The people who watched the crowd all laughed. The Zhang family started the house of Xiao Shilang and lived a moisturizing life. But they didn''t want to be a rogue. In this generation, I even sold it for the sake of a courtyard. The people around me looked down on me, and laughed when I saw that this person wanted to live and failed. Zhang Cheng walked far away, and he gave a stern sound, found a stone and sat, his eyes turning and thinking. At night, Pei Ziyun bought ten wooden boxes, took the gold bars out of the bed, and packed them separately. A box is thirty-two gold bars, two hundred and thirty, and the gold bars sparkle under the lamp. Pei Ziyun looked at the gold and touched it a bit. This is a lot of money. Rebirth can only get hidden gold with only some rumors. Simple. After reading, close the lid. Princess Mansion The downtown is prosperous and crowded with people. There are two big stone lions squatting at the door. The main door is not open. Some people come in and out of the corner door. Pei Ziyun stepped forward to have a concierge. Pei Ziyun handed over the gift list. Many people from this princess'' house usually came to worship. This is not rare, but it is relatively rare to come early in the morning. It is also a shock to take a look at the gift. Pei Ziyun smiled: "A little gift, if there is something to ask for, I still hope to pass." Then he handed a silver ingot to the past. The guest was twelve in a row, and was shocked. Even if it was a princess mansion, this shot was a big deal. I understand that this person must have a major event request. At this time, it is difficult to agree. , This room is expressionless. "Son, you go back first, I will report the gift list, but success or failure depends on the mood of the princess." Pei Ziyun said, "Cheng Yu and CD, please reply." The room said, "This is natural." The rules are very strict. At this time, only the gift list is presented. If the princess agrees, the gift money will be collected. This house will accept the gift list and go to the housekeeper. I took a few steps, and the doorman glanced at someone at the entrance of the moon cave, that is, the steward. He no longer spoke but just greeted him. When the steward came, he said, "Look at this gift list." The steward looked stunned when he saw it, and asked, "What''s going on?" The concierge then said everything in detail, but the housekeeper''s face was slightly better, but she said in a deep voice: "Go and check the details of Pei Ziyun. Xie Yuan, there should be information about this person. " This general exchange house is actually the National Intelligence Agency, which is extremely confidential. It can be checked after taking the princess''s post, which shows the influence and power of the princess. The eldest princess slept, and got up after ten o''clock. The girl went in and out of the room continuously, holding clothes, milk, and rose petals, to clean up the eldest princess. It was only an hour before it was cleared, and it was breakfast. It''s lunch. Immediately after the dishes of various colors, they are hot in winter, and the dishes are not a big supplement, but these are the meals that the Taiyi doctor prescribed according to the physique of the princess. At the very end of the soup is a bowl of black chicken soup, which contains a few pieces of black wolfberry, a few beef knees and black chicken stew. According to the Taiyi, this recipe can strengthen the bones and nourish the face. The princess Li long drank the soup, and the housekeeper came forward and whispered: "Hi lord, someone gave a gift in the morning, this gift list is really not light." The steward said, handing the gift list, and the princess put down the spoon to receive the gift list. At first glance, the smile suddenly solidified. On this side, he wrote gold one thousand two, which is not a small amount. In agricultural society, although the population of Daxu is very large, the accumulation of wealth in the world is very limited. The princess is herself an important representative of the royal family. It is natural for UU to read www.uukanash.com. Do nt listen to the people who sing below. , The emperor''s grandson, aged 5,000 silver, Lumi 5,000 stone. Princess Wu was awarded a village of Zhuangtian by the age of one thousand and five hundred meters of rice, two thousand silver. I am the long princess, and I give it to the two sisters, Zhuangtian, and I can collect three thousand meters of rice and four thousand silver. Two thousand silver is the number of cabinet-level prime ministers who stayed in the back lane. A few days ago, his nephew, Yinghou, wanted to chase the county king to his father, the cousin of the emperor. It only cost 12,000. According to Pei Ziyun''s words, one delivery is 10,000 yuan. This number is only available to members of the Political Bureau of the DPRK. These 30,000 yuan are afraid that the Shilang family has accumulated decades of talents, or even one or two generations of talent. As a result, they were cut off. . After a long while, Princess Long Chan put on a smile and put a single gift: "Nothing is diligent or trespassing and stealing. Such a heavy gift may not be easy to do." Princess Wu Chang was suspicious. Who in the world shot so hard? Or General Han Wu of the North, or the North Korean and Chinese Shuang Du fighting in a row? Princess Long was hesitant, and then asked, "Who is here?" The housekeeper handed the famous post up. The eldest princess took it and smiled: "It turned out to be a lift. I just wanted to ask a test question, which I can''t do." Princess Wu Chang said to herself, "More than two thousand silver, donate a prefecture. Why bother? You heard about Pei Ziyun?" The steward has long known, and said, "His Highness, if this person understands that it is correct, it should be Pei Jieyuan who will be drinking, Yingzhou people, and Jibei Hou in the same state. Although I haven''t heard of this, they have turned to Jibei in these days. Hou, you have to guard. " Chapter 98： 1 night fish and dragon dance Obviously, no one believes that Pei Ziyun represents an individual. It is not worth the number to buy an official or even ask a test question. The princess Yue extended her finger and knocked on the desktop. Some hesitations, and some irrelevant trivial matters were done. It may involve the court''s great government. Even her own anger is indispensable. Grace is the essence of the Holy Ghost. If you do nt look at the emperor''s grandson, a county king, there are nt too many holy relatives, and it s barely exaggerated, but that s what it means if you do nt allow administration. "Mother, when did you go to watch the Lantern Festival this year, and took me there last year, but went to the palace to stay with me, and this year you are not allowed to cheat." A young girl sounded, followed by a fifteen or six year old girl who came in and pulled Said the long princess Cao Jiao. Princess Long looked at her youngest daughter so coquettish, and laughed: "Good daughter, you guys, I don''t want to go to the palace for your sake. Where is your emperor''s pet, Jinyiyushi." "I''m not, I''m not, you must accompany me this year, you must accompany me this year." The young girl couldn''t stop her, and the princess had to promise: "Okay, okay, I will accompany you." " The little girl stepped forward and kissed the princess, "Thank you mother." Princess Long Ling put out a finger on her forehead and said, "You guy is naughty." Then he thought a little bit, and then told the steward: "Go and prepare a post, post to Pei Ziyun, and let him participate in the lantern festival together, so as to relieve my daughter''s anxiety." "Yes!" The steward replied in a clear voice, and he knew it well, and he had to ask it in person. Pei Ziyun left the princess house and did not go home directly. Instead, he went to the money house and looked for a money house. It looks small, but the courtyard is very large. When he entered the money shop, he said, "I have gold. ticket." The shopkeeper held out his head and said, "Take a look!" "That''s it." Pei Ziyun threw a gold bar, and the shopkeeper took it. The insider repeatedly looked carefully, and said, "According to the rules, you have to cut and look." "Cut it!" I cut and looked at the condition, and the shopkeeper said, "The condition is ninety-seven, twelve." "Ninety-eight!" "I know it is 98, but minus one is the rule of Qianzhuang." The shopkeeper raised his head and said, "You are a man, but this is the case all over the world, I didn''t deceive you." "Well, replace it with a silver ticket." "Nine hundred and eighty-two official silver." He said that Pei Ziyun tried to enter the water and went to another house. From noon to afternoon, he asked about the situation of Qianzhuang. I just ate something and went back. It was almost dusk. I saw a servant holding an invitation at the door. When I saw Pei Ziyun, I came forward: "Master, this is an invitation to the Lantern Festival." This servant is gorgeously dressed, respectful, and polite, with a touch of Confucianism, and seems to be a student of reading. He took the post and it was gorgeous. Pei Ziyun took the post to meditate, letting himself participate in the lantern festival, to determine things? The Lantern Festival is the fifteenth day of the first month of the year. This is one of the most important festivals. Kyoto is full of lights, and the royal family, the government, civil groups and individuals have invested in the construction of large-scale lantern decorations such as light wheels, lighthouses, lanterns, and trees. For fun. In addition to the traditional lantern riddles, the Chamber of Commerce has organized dragon shows, lion dances, parade of ghosts, stilts, and drums to promote this carnival atmosphere. I heard that even the emperor took the princesses to sit on Chengtian Gate to watch the grand lantern festival in the city. These are memories of previous lives. Want to go to this lantern festival, you must be prepared. Pei Ziyun thought, and quit the ox cart to put the four boxes in and put them in place. When he lit the candles, he meditatedthe martial arts were impossible, and it was most likely to be written. I was grinding, suddenly heard a sound outside the yard, frowning, someone attacked? Take the sword and look near the door. There was a sneaky man outside over the wall, Pei Ziyun held his breath and looked. The man crawled inwardly on the wall with his hands, feet, and ghosts, and saw that there was a lamp inside, the action was small. "Mao thief?" The mao thief sneaked towards the house, poke the window paper with his fingers when he approached, and wanted to see what was happening in the room. As soon as Pei Ziyun opened the door, the man planted into the room and showed his appearance under the lights. It turned out to be Zhang Cheng and Pei Ziyun sneer: "Don''t accept it during the day, and enter the mansion house at night. Do you know this is a big sin? You sell a house for 452 yuan. As long as I go to a lawsuit, you have nothing left. Do you believe it? " Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Zhang Cheng was still not convinced and shouted: "Why, this is my house." Pei Ziyun also saw this kind of splashing skin for the first time, and he was secretly afraid: "I''m really lucky, he is only here now. If I go out, he comes back earlier, wouldn''t he be found again?" "This kind of splashy skin must be cured." I thought, I was asked to report to the official, and I raised the post, and soon there was a catcher. Zhang Chengcai was a little scared when he came, and Zhang Yuncai was generally involved in accidents. Zhang Cheng knew a few of them, thinking that it was not a big deal, and he did nt want to be a headhunter. Pei Ziyun came forward to explain the matter, and said in disgust: "This kind of splashing skin, you have to cure the rule, at least you can not let him disturb me and I will try." Talking, throwing five or two pieces of silver, the catcher listened to this pimple and sold a few hundred silvers the day before yesterday. He got the reward and laughed at him: "Let people rest assured, I will rule him honestly . " He said, dragging Zhang Cheng away, Zhang Cheng found it bad, and screamed, and then he was impatient, and hit him with a foot. "Ah!" This one really screamed, and immediately swollen a face. Looking at this, Pei Ziyun sneered. If the estimate is good, this one will be released without any money, but it will be released after suffering a little bit. With these hundreds of dollars, the good ones will have to peel off the skin. They were killed, and the money was divided privately among these gangsters. This is the end of money in this society. If he is not greedy, it''s okay, now I''m afraid it will kill him. I returned to the room, Pei Ziyun inspected the gold, and this person sneaked in during the day. The two thousand and two golds were definitely exposed, but now I go to the bank to change silver. Maybe the princess will have an investigation, or wait, but the gold is hidden. It''s been a blink of an eye in the past few days, the Lantern Festival, just listening to the sound of firecrackers outside early, there is a silence since Zhang Cheng sent the official. There was someone knocking on the door, and a guard knocked on the door with a wolf mask: "Son, the invitation was changed at night, and this mask was used." Pei Ziyun was a little puzzled. The guard just handed out the invitation. Just like before, Pei Ziyun dismissed the question, but saw a pig''s head mask handed it over. This mask is a flower pig mask, very showy, seems to be made by a woman''s graffiti, could not help but smile, and took the mask. The sound of firecrackers outside the house, every house Zhang Luo lanterns, all kinds of lanterns went all the way, many people are wearing masks preparing to go out. The guard was in front, Pei Ziyun was behind, and squeezed into the crowd. There are masks everywhere for men and women. There are many lanterns on the side of the road. Scholars guess lantern riddles, and some small vendors sell lanterns. The wolf guard continued to move forward, and soon met a group of people, a woman with a girl, wearing a mask of Chang''e and a fairy with cute shapes, and they were thinking about a lantern riddle contemplating a very beautiful lantern. Pei Ziyun saw that the people around him were all wolf masks. It seemed to be playful but actually protected. The wolf guard accompanied by his side stepped forward and spoke a few words with a wolf mask, and seemed to see his wife also said a few words, and the guard came over: "Please, Mr. Pei, please come forward to speak." When Pei Ziyun heard it, she understood that this lady was the long princess and stepped forward: "In Xiayingzhou, Xie Yuan Pei Ziyun, see Mr. Ma ... Chang''e''s mask is as lifelike as if it were painted by somebody. When seeing Pei Ziyun stepped forward, he said through the mask, "I can''t guess this lantern riddle, you can guess it for me." "It''s really good to see you, and you will be called directly when you meet!" Pei Ziyun secretly defamated. As the long princess''s fingers looked at it, a lantern riddle was written on the octagonal lantern: "Half drunk and half awake in the middle of the night" Pei Ziyun met. He accepted several scholarships, and he replied without thinking, "Think twice, pass three levels." An old man came out and smiled: "Congratulations, my son guessed right, this lamp is yours." I said, handing the lamp up, the **** the wife''s side hesitated, took the lantern and took it away happily. Chang''e woman, at this time she couldn''t see her expression clearly, and smiled in her words: "Pei Jieyuan, you are indeed a little talented, but it is what you ask for." The Chang''e woman asked with her fingers, gently tapping the remaining lantern. Listening to this, Pei Ziyun realized that what the long princess was worried about must be that she offered too much gold, and the other party worried that she was asking too much. I still have no experience and I don''t know the scale. When Ji Shilang said that he had a lot of money, he donated a thousand and two gold. I''m afraid the other party thought he wanted to get into politics. After a little silence, I smiled: "Ma''am, I don''t ask much, neither want to take a test nor be an official. I entered the Tao, thinking that the ancestor of this ancestor could become the real king. And I hope my wife can help a little. " After listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the long princess smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the original thing, this reward, if the title of a living person, especially the Spyker, can not speak for itself, but to the gods, simple and simple Trouble is troublesome, but as long as it is being worshipped and officials are on the fold, you will be able to speak for yourself. This is not a big deal. In fact, you can agree to it if you have 620 gold. Princess Wu Chang thought for a moment, then smiled: "This can be considered, but simple promise is not allowed. I heard that you have talent, and you can use this lantern to make a poem. If you are satisfied with me, this is a trivial matter." Hearing the words of the princess''s master, Pei Ziyun laughed. At this moment, someone danced a dragon. This dragon was fluttering red, shining brightly under the mapping of the surrounding lanterns. In the distance, there are fireworks on Plaza Avenue, sparkling clusters of silver light, not far away, there are fairies, the crowd of fairy masks is performing forward. Pei Ziyun pointed and said, "How difficult is this? I can do it in three steps." He said three steps and groaned: "Dongfeng releases flowers and trees in the night. It blows down and the stars are like rain. The car carved by BMW is full of incense. The phoenix flutes, the jade pot turns, and the fish and dragon dance all night." "Gold snow willow golden strands. The laughter Yingying subtle fragrance goes. The public looked for him thousands of Baidu. Looking back, the man is in the dark place." The last point of Pei Ziyun refers to the shape of Chang''e and the fairy in the light of the light. As soon as the word came out, the princess Chang''e mask choked for a moment and did not speak, as if she saw that the dead horse was looking at herself, and she was crazy now. After a long silence, he said, "Three steps into this quaint word, today I know that there is a real man!" "You take off the mask and you are qualified to let me remember you," said the princess for a while. Pei Ziyun hesitated, took the mask down, distant lights, fireworks bloomed, and lanterns shone. Pei Ziyun calmly, the girl under the fairy mask saw, and the exposed ears immediately rose red. Chapter 99： Look back sadly Night The dark clouds in the sky are a bit dense, covering the stars, and the sky is black. The main gate of the palace is dotted with colorful lanterns. The biggest one is the Erlong Opera Bead Lamp, which shines brightly. It is rare to celebrate with the people. All the lamps with poetic mysteries are hanging in the corridors of the city. The stars are quite affectionate. The most important thing is that even in the city, because of the earth dragon and the heating, you can see the lights and the people. Without being cold, some princes or princesses are guessing lantern riddles, watching fireworks in the distance, and watching the streets below. Every five steps on the wall, there is a guard, who is happy today. Although these guards are wearing knives, they are all wearing bright red coats, looking festive. "The emperor is here!" As a white-faced old **** shouted in front, the sharp noise sounded, and the noisy crowd was quiet immediately. The **** was wearing a red robe and led a lantern in front of him, followed by a few eunuchs holding lanterns, followed by an emperor, middle-aged, wearing a golden robe and wearing a red cloak, with dozens of guards with knives following him. The emperor Xi appeared, and the prince, princess, and county lord who were playing around quieted down, and the lead concubine stepped forward: "See Your Majesty!" Everyone in the market knelt down and shouted, "Long live, live long live!" "Flat body!" The emperor asked everyone to get up. When the hour was almost over, he ordered: "Start!" "Honor." Suddenly, three cannons rang, and the guard''s relatives ran out in armor and slammed, and immediately intercepted three hundred steps from the gate, which was no longer than any crossbow. Even if it is celebrated with the people, it still has royal dignity and security. Thousands of audiences calmed down instantly, and saw the city gate burst into joy, and the dragon flag went up to the city, dazzling, and the guards were golden helmets and silver armors, prestigious, and the **** was holding Huang in the middle. Yu stopped in the city. The light is bright. Although I have seen hundreds of steps, I can still see Huang Yu''s next person, wearing a bead crown, golden dragon robe, and smiling slightly. Although he is over fifty, he looks healthy. Suddenly, the crowd bowed down like a large piece of wheat, and the mountain shouted: "Long live my lord, long live, long live!" At the end of the ceremony, the emperor waved his hand in return, and when the city was noisy and the battle was over, the sky darkened. The emperor glanced at the prince, princess, and concubine, and smiled: "You do nt have to be polite, go play by yourself, you are not surprised today. " These princes, princesses, and county lords got up and played. Some young princes, only five or six years old, and the princess quarreled together. It was more lively and more human than usual. The imperial city looked around as a large square. The **** guards of the imperial palace drove the ox cart and carried the fireworks. Later the emperor''s order could be set off. һ Rows of streets in the distance. At this time, big red lanterns illuminate the night scene of the capital. You can clearly see the distant streets, lanterns, fireworks, and crowds coming and going. These are interesting, but it s the same after seeing more. The emperor only watched the city for a while, and turned to admire the lanterns in the city. This year''s lantern style is much more than in previous years, and the lantern mysteries are also interesting. The emperor looked at Nodded, the **** looked at the scene and laughed. The emperor went all the way. He had no queen mother, no queen. At this time, the concubine''s highest status was the concubine who acted on behalf of the queen. From time to time, there was also concubine. Then there was no enthusiasm in normal days. "Where did the long princess go?" A **** trembled and trembled forward: "Your Majesty, the princess led the small county master to take the guards to the outside to enjoy the lantern, and the younger dare not stop." Listening to this, the emperor''s face changed: "How can a royal nobleman easily go to such a lantern festival, and if there is something, how can it be good, and quickly come back." Only then did the emperor''s words fall, and the voice of the long princess came: "Your majesty, why are you angry? I just went out to visit a lantern, and I have already returned." Princess Long is coming, and she is wearing the county chief, while the small county chief is in love with a lantern. Seeing the long princess, the emperor scowled and said, "Why are you so careless?" This is her only younger sister. The attached horse died because of her great cause. She has only one daughter, who is worried about the majority. What is the real curse? The long princess said with a smile: "Brother, I am just going out to play, there is a guard. What else do you worry about? " "Call Your Majesty!" After listening to the Princess, the emperor was helpless and said with a stern expression. This young girl of her own usually has a lot of pets. After marriage, she has a good relationship with the attached horse. Since the death of the attached horse husband, the younger sister''s personality is a bit fickle. By virtue of her status, she can add some extravagant money, only if it involves major events. Tolerance, after all, he has only one younger sister. "Brother, please don''t scare me in this festival." The princess pretended to be scared. She is middle-aged and still looks like a bird. "I really ca nt help you." The emperor looked at the wry smile, not good at reprimanding, and turned his face and asked, "Prince Princess, you are enough to go out and make fun, so what''s the good thing when you come back happy?" His Majesty, "Your Majesty, naturally, there are good things. You see what I am looking for." The princess handed in a volume of the manuscript, and still wrote the incense. It was just written. The emperor said, "I am looking for something good for you." I said as I took it. "The laughter is full and the fragrance is gone. The crowd looks for him thousands of Baidu, and looks back, but the man is there, in a dim light." At first thought, I was still smiling, thinking that when the people searched for him, I raised my eyebrows tightly-when I was young, I met the Queen, my tenderness served by my hands, and my fibrous hands, sometimes I reviewed the documents, and rushed back. God came and found that the queen was still sitting with embroidery, and she looked at her veins and tenderness ... For a moment, the emperor was obsessed and embarrassed ... It seems that the empress''s voice looks embarrassed. If she remembered yesterday when she was determined to rebel, she looked calm and said, "How can I get in on the matter of the decision made by the Emperor? The body only follows the blessing. If it doesn''t work, naturally it will only follow you. " Everything, in a blink of an eye, fell to that drizzle dusk. She reluctantly gave her last gaze ... Five years have passed since the blink of an eye. These distressed memories-he intentionally forgot, but only a reminder, immediately so vivid, vivid He immediately burst into tears, wiped away quickly, and turned: "Long Princess, let''s walk alone!" The old **** stepped forward: "Your Majesty cannot." The Emperor Puppet said with a stern face: "Isn''t it plausible to talk to the princess alone, is there anyone still assassinating here?" The concubine was on one side, and looked inexplicably at the princess. The emperor''s indulgence and respect for the princess was really enviable. He looked at the scroll that he took up. The emperor''s expression in the dream just scared her. jump. After a few steps, the emperor held the scroll and asked, "Who made it?" "Yingzhou Xieyuan Pei Ziyun." The long princess replied softly. The expression that the emperor looked back suddenly fell into her eyes, and she knew that the word had touched the emperor''s heart. I don''t know why, there was no slight joy, but there was some distress, the emperor In fact, it is a kind of love, but it seems too luxurious for the emperor profession. "Pei Ziyun, Pei Ziyun, but Pei Ziyun who will be drinking in Yingzhou?" The emperor thought about it before thinking about it. He also heard Pei Ziyun''s name. "Yes, it is this person. I met this person just now, pointing to the lantern riddle and asking him to guess it. He guessed it after a while. With the fingers in the middle of the lights, let the poetry be done. It took three steps to do this. Words, I also like to see Zhenlang, this person is really quick thinking. "Said the long princess. "This man is so talented and rushed to the capital before the Spring Festival. He must have come to the entrance examination, not to ask the princess to take shortcuts. In fact, by this word, I have to win, and I must have a Sanding. A. "The emperor seemed to be hypothetical, and his expression was unclear. He only listened to his tone, and seemed to be in a good mood, but also seemed to be in a bad mood. "Giggle, I''m afraid your Majesty you can''t take it, this son has already entered the door, this time it is really asking me to do something, but it is not a matter of imperial examinations ..." Princess Chang said generously and did not hide. The emperor Wu looked around and said about this. When he was not in the mood just now, he interrupted the conversation and said for a while, "Tell me after the banquet, and play now, let''s just talk about it." "Yes, Your Majesty." The princess saluted. With the emperor''s order, the fireworks in the square bloomed, and the entire gate of the city turned into a sea of ??fireworks. Red, yellow, blue, purple, and beautiful fireworks filled the sky. С A little princess was held in her arms by a concubine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Little eyes looked at the fireworks in the distance, and murmured in her mouth: "It''s beautiful, I want to watch every day." A slightly older prince replied, "Sister, this is only once a year, and it depends on the next year." "Mother-in-law, I''m not, I''m not, I want to watch every day." The princess clutched her concubine''s clothes and coquettishly, concubine helplessly coaxed. The Lantern Festival, an annual grand scene, in Beijing with fireworks in front of the imperial city, the crowds who originally admired the lanterns looked towards the sky. Pei Ziyun was walking back along the street, looking up at the fireworks in the sky, Wan returned to the earth, but speechless, a long time, shook his head: "The princess agreed, the gold will have to be delivered tomorrow morning, and At the office of Ji Shilang, one has to offer gold and two hundred. " "Replace the remaining gold with silver tickets as much as possible." Thinking, Pei Ziyun left the inexplicable and headed for home. When the fireworks were over, the **** stepped forward and proclaimed: "Your Majesty, I also hope that His Majesty will move on to banquet." As the ceremony and music rang, the emperor started to drive, and everyone rose and entered the palace. At this time, the eunuchs of the palace all took turns to serve the dishes, keeping the temperature, so as not to get cold. The elder princess followed the emperor''s side and led the small county master to sit down together. The emperor ordered a banquet. It was lively and festive. From time to time, the emperor evaluated the adult prince, poems, articles, but they were random, and they were not criticized If you answer well, you will be rewarded. After the feast, the emperor got up and drove into the Royal Study Room. Later, the **** handed over the sober soup, the emperor entered the case, and a pile of Pei Ziyun''s information had been piled up on the case. He picked it up and looked up, saying later: " Princess Xuanchang came in. " "Xuan, see the long princess." The **** at the door shouted loudly, and the **** led the princess to enter the royal study. Chapter 100： exchange Jingjing Jingrong Qianzhuang Pei Ziyun hurried the ox cart he bought early in the morning to bring the gold over. Yesterday there was no rain at the lantern festival, but today there was a light rain, and the light rain hit the tarpaulin with snow. Pei Ziyun saw a street crowd approaching the bus from afar, all the shops were open, and the bank had a large facade. In the early morning, there were some people who came in and out to exchange silver two or exchange silver tickets. "Call" Pei Ziyun pulled the reins to stop the ox cart here, and jumped out of the ox cart. He called to the little maid who was entertained by Qianzhuang, "I''m calling you shopkeeper, I have a deal to talk about." "Guest, are you?" Xiao Yan greeted him with a flash of light in front of his eyes, smiling with a bowed waist. Seeing this little sister-in-law, Pei Ziyun threw out one or two silvers at will. This little sister-in-law was also flexible. He went forward and followed Yinliang. Pei Ziyun waved and said, "This is a reward for you. Please ask yourself if there is anything. " Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, this little is smiling and said: "Thank you for your reward, wait a moment." This little went to the store, but this is a dollar or two, even if it is not a big business, you won''t lose it. Pei Ziyun stood on the side of the ox cart. After a while, one stepped over, wearing a sheepskin robe, a half-old hat, over forty years old, holding a hand stove for heating, and looking out of the gate of Qianzhuang. Sweeping, seeing Pei Ziyun, his eyes lighted up, Xiao Yan followed one side, then pointed to Pei Ziyun: "Treasurer, this boy said that there is a big deal." The shopkeeper listened to Xiao Yan''s words, and looked carefully at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun wore a silver silk coat, a gold-wrapped inlaid jade belt, and a sword hung on his side. He only felt Qi Yuxuanang, but he was just a little younger. Which is your noble son? The shopkeeper thought about it, with a smile on his face, stepped forward and gave a ritual: "My son, I don''t know what business you have to do? But you want to save money?" The shopkeeper asked the question and looked towards the ox cart. When the ox cart came, there was a deep mark on the ground, presumably it was carrying heavy objects. "Haha, treasurer. I am from Yingzhou and it is natural to have a big business here. Please look at it." Pei Ziyun led the treasurer and opened the curtain. There were ten boxes in the car. The shopkeeper put his head forward and thought, "Is it silver? That''s a lot." Pei Ziyun reached out and opened a box. The gold glittered immediately. The shopkeeper looked intently. A box of gold, all of which were gold bars, was neatly stacked, and took a breath. Pei Ziyun opened a box again, or a gold bar. The shopkeeper took another breath and looked around: "Son, please cover it, don''t let outsiders see you." Pei Ziyun closed the box, and the shopkeeper calmed down a bit: "Master, you gold ..." The sound was a little trembling, and there seemed to be no response. Pei Ziyun smiled and said calmly: "There are ten boxes here, each box is the same, thirty gold bars, ninety-eight gold, three hundred and two." "Why, can''t you change or what? Could your banker be too young to keep it?" Pei Ziyun looked at the banker with a half smile. The shopkeeper stunned for a while, and bit his lip and said, "My son, naturally I can live, but here Ruth talks, otherwise we are a bit afraid to answer!" Pei Ziyun sneered: "This is three thousand two thousand gold, not three hundred and thirty two. Can you hear which house has a lot of gold lost? Some things you should not know do not know." I ordered again: "Not all of the ten boxes are redeemable. The four boxes are not redeemable. One thousand and two will be sent to the Princess Palace, and one hundred and two will be sent to Ji Shilang''s house. Come on! " Two thousand and two thousand gold were dug out from the house. At that time, it was troublesome for the rogue to know that he couldn''t kill with one sword. Now he has the status of a human being, and then he is given the Governor''s task to give a gift to the princess, holding a tiger skin as a banner As long as you don''t say it yourself, these people go to check, dare to check? At this time, the fox fake tiger prestige is just right. Moreover, the elder grandfather is mainly investigating, and he also thinks that this is the gold transported by his teacher. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the face of the shopkeeper has changed. The depth of the capital of the capital can not be glanced at by the shopkeeper. As long as there is no major case, there is no need to ask who is behind this person. This shopkeeper thinks that Ai laughed and said, "Guest, it''s my fault, please come in." This shopkeeper asked Pei Ziyun to enter the bank. Pei Ziyun smiled: "Treasurer, you asked someone to carry it in. Let''s go inside and check one by one, so I won''t get a silver ticket. You said that my gold amount was wrong, then not All right." "Yes, yes, it''s my fault." The shopkeeper reacted all of a sudden, knowing that Pei Ziyun was cautious, he turned and called with a smile. A few guys were out for a while, and the four of them lifted the car and got out of the car. The pedestrians who had rushed in and out stopped suddenly, their faces changed, and the four guys carried the boxes. Could all be silver? There are also thousands of them, and I can''t help but look up at Pei Ziyun. These guys carried the boxes into the inner courtyard, and immediately entered the inner room. Pei Ziyun followed the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper instructed Xiaoyu to ask the accountant and weigh him, and sent them back, and ordered Qianzhuang to guard him. Guard around, guard out. Hurrying to remember is to come, followed by a man holding a scale, and a stove. This person who remembers and weighs enters the room, and sees the room full of gold. "Let''s weigh it!" The shopkeeper ordered, the accountant and the man holding the scale began to weigh the gold one by one, check it, and some even cut it open. Accountant weighed on one side, checked it, and finished the record. This would be recorded and whispered: "Treasurer, this is all 98% gold." "Go to tea!" Seeing the glittering gold on the floor, the shopkeeper''s heart was hot. This was all performance. Pei Ziyun did not drink tea, but just sat on one side, and the accountant continued to measure. Time passed in a hurry, the sun gradually rose, the sun shone on the window, and the sun penetrated into the room. After checking, he would step forward and say, "Treasurer, this check is correct, it is 1,920 gold." The shopkeeper nodded, counted the silver tickets, and checked the number. The shopkeeper said, "You''ve got the official silver of 98,920, you think it''s right." "Yes, twenty-two thousand, give me one hundred and twenty silver notes of the largest denomination, and the remaining nine hundred and two, replace them with fifty-two, twelve." "No problem!" The shopkeeper should answer. After a while, a stack of silver tickets was delivered. Pei Ziyun counted the silver tickets, checked the style, and clicked the number. It was all right to put the silver tickets in his arms: "There are four boxes. Send me to the ox cart, I have to give it away! " The shopkeeper greeted his buddies and carried the four boxes back with a smile on the way. When the ox cart went away, the accountant stepped forward and came to the side of the shopkeeper and said, "The shopkeeper, this is a little strange. If you want to change the silver ticket, why do you change it in Beijing?" "It''s a little strange, but what do you want to do with this person?" The shopkeeper glanced, and the person smiled in Shanshan, and asked, "Do we want to check this person? The origin of these two thousand and two golds seems a little unknown, I''m afraid ... " "Check, tell people to follow, find the location, do nt fight the grass and let the snake catch the people we are familiar with, we do nt get involved, we do nt have a clean door, we do nt have to take care of it, and business is the long-term plan. . " For three thousand two gold and one person died, usually, but it is troublesome during the trial. If this person goes to the drum of the ceremony department, it is a big thing. I didn''t check it, and I wasn''t reconciled, maybe it was a big fish. The yak cart went all the way, and the chariot followed, and saw that the ox cart fruit was close to the palace of the long princess, without crossing the main entrance, but at the corner gate, one person greeted it. Hecha widened his eyes and took a sigh of relief: "It is the housekeeper of Princess House." I saw the two talking. When the housekeeper waved his hand, the guard came out and moved the box inside. After half an hour, the boy returned. "It''s the direction to Jifu." Yucha is a local, a snake on the ground, clear and clear, followed for a while, went to Jifu, knocked on the door, this time also welcomed by the steward, but this steward did not know After waiting for a while, they saw that the two laughed out, and the boy made a fuss. "Sent by Ji Shilang, it seems that there is a background, not just idlers." Hecha took a sigh of relief and turned away. This Kyoto water is too deep ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who knows what the deal is, Crashing into it is a dead end, you have to go back and tell it, don''t give people trouble. Pei Ziyun gave away the gold and was light. He didn''t know that he had got rid of some trouble. The ox cart came down in the official teeth, and the grandmother greeted him. Pei Ziyun has 22 thousand silver in his body. He generously throws away one or two silvers: "Give you, car money, and please, please give me a girl, a cook, but it won''t last long. It counts money by the day, but it doesn''t matter. rice." Originally had a secret, it is not easy to invite people, now it doesn''t matter. The grandmother could not see with a smile on her eyes: "It''s easy, Bai Sanjia''s mother-in-law and her daughter are looking for work. Bai Sanjia has been poor in government and government. They are older and have good skills. They usually have two or three tables. The banquet is difficult, they usually work hard, but the price is higher, usually ten pens a day, the two of them add up to thirty pens. What do you think? " "You can try!" It sounds like home-cooked meals can also treat the banquet. Although it is not as good as the chef in the restaurant, it is more than enough for Pei Ziyun. At the moment, he said simply: "Grandma, I see you doing things neatly, I don''t look for others. The hospital is good, but It hasn''t been cleaned up in a long time. " "In addition to the common use of cooks and maids, you also take someone to clean it up temporarily. I do nt want the old furniture and throw it away. You can get me some new furniture, but I do nt need it any more." "Oh, thank you son." The grandma really smiled and said, "My son, rest assured, I can call a dozen people at once, to ensure that your house is clean and complete before night." Even if this business is not excessive, she can make a dozen or two silver. "Go then, I''ll go to the hotel for a break and hope that everything is done before dusk." Then, Pei Ziyun just left. Chapter 101： Acacia Dusk Pei Ziyun went home and suddenly stunned. I saw that the gate was not changed, but I was put on a plaque: "Pei House" The corridors and rooms were originally old, and the lacquer and dust carvings were peeled off. Now they are at least wiped clean. All the weeds in the garden have been removed and the branches have been pruned. As soon as I entered the living room, I felt that the heating was mellow. I originally had a smoked cage. Although it was made of ceramics, it was three feet high, with a pattern on it, and the hot air leaked out. A line of helpers outside, three women inside, even if the grandma, a cotton-padded dress, obviously looks taken care of, but the clothes are full of patches, complexion, and there is a young girl, fifteen or sixteen years old, timid to follow A blessing. I inspected it, the furniture was used but clean, and rice, vegetables and even dishes were prepared in the kitchen. "Good job, grandma, you go out for a banquet, each helper rewards ten pennies in addition to the wages." Pei Ziyun looked at the prepared dishes and knew nothing about it, but he wanted to get some light-obviously some dishes are for rough people. "Small hall, give me a banquet." Immediately someone was banqueted. Although it was not expensive, it was bright in color and scented. Pei Ziyun took a sip and said, "You two, you can stay, but the clothes are too old, the grandma. You take them to buy clothes and take a bath. " He said, and threw twelve official silver in two ingots: "Is it enough?" Then the grandma grabbed and laughed: "It''s enough, Xie Gongzi rewards, at a glance, I know that the son is a kind man, Lou Sanjia, who hasn''t gone out with me to change clothes. I still want it decently." The spark of hope sparked in the eyes of the cook, and the voice trembled, "Xie Gongzi." After my husband went, I saw that the less money I used, the more and more the family couldn''t get through. Ben was at the end of the end, so I didn''t want to have this opportunity. She saluted deeply and took her daughter out. I went out and opened the table in the garden. Of course, the dishes were relatively poor, but the helpers also cheered. Naturally, it goes without saying that after half an hour, everyone was gone, and only the mother and daughter were left. Pei Ziyun took a look and went to the body stretched out in the yard to learn the picture of a hundred beasts. "? This is a faint effort." "Five to six heavy can build up strong, seven or eight heavy can produce a strong, force can turn a heavy bow, lift a boulder, put on armor, you can kill in and out in battle, and brave generals." "I battled again and again, killing the martial arts, killing the six riders, killing the pirates, or some gain." These killings made Pei Ziyun''s sword skills refined, and Guiyuan Jue also had some sort of bypass, which seemed to break through the sixth layer. Now I feel strong and hidden, according to the memory description, this is the sign of breakthrough. I ca nt help but hit the big tree and just listen to the ۡ sound, there is a punch mark on the tree. Seeing this punch mark, Pei Ziyun was overjoyed: "Finally The sixth is successfully completed, and he is promoted to the seventh. " In the previous life, he only practiced Taoism and was not good at martial arts. Although Song Yun''s swordsmanship had no specialization, the previous life experience was used up here. Pei Ziyun looked at the translucent data frame. "Song Yun Gui Yuan Jue: The seventh layer." "Taoism: thirty-one, mastery." "Songfeng Sword Technique: Mastery (36.1% completion)" I thought to myself: "Now the foundation is 10%, the focus is on Taoism or swordsmanship, in order to march into the way of eternal life. In Taoism, I haven''t broken the gates of heaven, so I shouldn''t be involved in Taoism, but swordsmanship doesn''t matter." "I ve killed so many people myself. I m afraid that I will no longer be a miscellaneous soldier in the past. I must quickly increase my strength. Otherwise, I am afraid that the next killing and robbery will be even more cruel. What''s the journey back home? " Pei Ziyun''s previous life lived in a peaceful era. Even if there were many crises, there was still an illusion of peace and prosperity. "And the sword skills are getting slower and slower. Look at it like this, if you follow the steps, you need at least five years to be promoted to the rank of Grand Master." "At that time, the cauliflower was yellow, and it was looking for the faith of the monk, and it quickly increased." As soon as this idea came out, a red boy appeared, and the new task list was launched: "Task: Finding the Way of Faith." "How to find the Taoist entrustment?" Seeing this, Pei Ziyun was not surprised, only thinking: "Original owner has hidden the entrustment of this Taoist enlightenment." "The so-called Taoist entrustment, in fact, is the same as learning, sincerity in the Tao, and then condenses the roots of the Tao, pinned on something. This is impossible to find, and the Taoist door is more unlikely to be left out. You can think of ways to loosely repair." "Many people can only enter the Tao through painstaking research. There are many ways to enter the Tao, or they can get the Taoist scriptures, or master one, and blend their bodies and minds to form mana and become a sanitation. Among them, the best can show supernatural power." Pei Ziyun After a few thoughts. "Yes, it was a meditation practice for a period of time in the previous life. I have heard some news about meditation practice." It is said that the Tianmen opened to be a true god, but it is only 120 years old, but it may not be a hundred years oldeach All sorts, especially the battle damage Shouyuan, let alone killed. "Although those casual repairs have great wisdom and perseverance to open the door to heaven, they must have taken many detours, so most of them do not live long, and they die a lot at the age of 50 or 60. Although they do nt know where they are, according to some rumors, You can find these scattered relics, as long as you have the same sustenance, you can greatly increase your strength. " "The monk of Hui Chong of Ji Shi Temple, the Qingsong Taoist Qingsong Taoist, Li Jiacun Li Banxian, and so on!" There are also some people with scattered memories. These people have passed away, and their strengths are scattered. At this time, write down one by one. They are unfamiliar with them, and can only find the grandmother to find them, there is no problem. In Pei Ziyun''s mind, thinking of this, he immediately went out and arrived at the dental office. He was holding a melon seed and carefully examining the Wang Yapa harvested today. He greeted him: "Pei son, you are here again, what are you dissatisfied with? Or are you looking for a girl? I ve just had a few people want to find someone for their daughter. They are all pretty little girls. Would you like to come and see? The grandfather made a lot of money today. This young man, Pei, is young and generous. Seeing the enthusiasm of her grandmother, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but smile, saying, "Yay, this is not necessary. There is a cook and a girl, more than enough. I have something to ask you to do for me. If you do well, you will benefit from it." Pei Ziyun said, and lost another twelve or two pieces of silver. These people who walk in the teeth all have their own way, eyes and ears are clear, otherwise these things will not be delivered to them. The grandma took the silver, and her face was a little worried, and she whispered, "My son is not doing anything illegal, here is the official tooth, but he can''t do it." There is a job dedicated to pulling a husband''s wife in his private teeth. Does this boy like this? Seeing Wang Ya''s anxiety, Pei Ziyun smiled: "Haha, Grandma, you worry too much. I came to Guanya. It''s a fair thing. I just admire some Buddhist masters. I have a list. You can find it for me. I have a lot of respect for these good personal items. " Pei Ziyun said that he handed over two hundred and twenty silver tickets, both of which were Jingcheng Money Bank silver tickets. One-to-one exchange was not discounted. The grandma immediately felt relieved, and said nothing to pick up the silver, her mouth kept saying: "Xie, son, the son is really generous, I have done this, and will certainly not disappoint the son." The grandma held the silver ticket tightly in her hands, and Dahuang''s front teeth showed: "Son, when do you want it?" Pei Ziyun thought for a while and said, "It should be fast, not slow, short or long. You are looking for it, and you have less silver, just come to me." Pei Ziyun, of course, knows that there are a lot of flowers in the teeth, and even most of the items found are not pinned, but as long as there is one, they are worth it. After listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the grandmother''s heart was hot. This is a big sale. It is a big sale that is rare once in ten years and can make a lot of money. The grandma took a look at Pei Ziyun and thought: "This Pei Gongzi seems to be staying in the capital city, exhausting and not fishing. Long-term business can''t break the signboard, but it''s more than 30% oil and water." I now sent Pei Ziyun out with a smile, and looked back at the girl who was standing next to me and shouted, "Little Guier, go out with my mother-in-law and have a big business to do." Long Princess House Near the imperial city, the emperor ordered the Ministry of Industry to supervise the building, carved beams and buildings in the middle of the house, and even occupied an area in the garden. The eastern courtyard of the princess''s house, a delicate small building, only smelled of the aroma in the building, the silk curtain fluttered. Gone with the wind, all the mistresses in this courtyard are Miaoling maids, all flamboyant and lively, with sweet voices, which have collected all the innocence of the world. At the entrance downstairs were standing two maidservants, watering flowers and grass in the yard, occasionally laughing and laughing, as if the crunchy silver bell was ringing. "Oh, yes, what''s the matter with the county master today? I''ve been locked in the room for a long time, haven''t I gotten sick?" A girl whispered. "Hey, our county master is sick, and the only thing that can hurt is lovesickness. You have to worry about it." The maid who stood opposite said in a low voice, she was the close maid of the small county master and knew more. "Oh, what ?! Acacia ?!" I was just surprised when I asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and almost shouted, covering my mouth. The daughter of the emperor is the princess, the prince and the daughter of the county, the prince and daughter of the county, the granddaughter of the county, and the granddaughter of the county. Princess Wu''s daughter is no longer the royal family, and she can''t seal the county master. This is the special seal of the emperor. You can see her love, and the marriage is naturally noticeable. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I am talking about it, I have nt managed to stop talking. I just closed my mouth and refused to say." "Sister, sister is not known yet? Here we are, I will not go out, you talk about it ..." The questioning girl was full of curiosity in her eyes. "So, okay. Actually, I also accidentally saw it when I went into the house to serve tea. The county owner was painting in the room today, and I laughed when I saw her painting. I didn''t help but glance at the painting for a moment, guess her. What are you painting? " "A handsome boy?" "Ah! Her Royal Highness Princess!" The girl found the princess behind her, and she covered her mouth in fright, and whispered, the girl who was so embarrassed to find out that the princess did not know when she was standing behind them or how long she had listened. Faceless, he fluttered on his knees and banged his head: "Slave slave! Damn slave! Please be punished!" Princess Chang Chang looked bad, and looked at them coldly: "Discuss the master, and palm fifty, and chew the tongue like this in the future. The princess regulations are for you." The two girls, "Papapa", slammed into their faces fiercely and turned into a pig''s head after a few counts. This had to be secretly fortunate. Otherwise, it would be possible to kill them. . Princess Chang did not look, she moved towards the small building, and there was a layer of worry in her heart. The information given by the emperor yesterday made her shocked. Such a person was too dangerous. Chapter 102： Absentminded Small House Study Sitting on a young girl is the little county master. The little county master flashed a pair of big apricot eyes, and if he was concentrating on painting, the painting was a man. Although he was not finished, he could see the starry eyes, the nose daring and the eyebrows. Flying obliquely into the salamander, the lips and axe cut into sharp edges and corners, upright posture, indeed a handsome young man. The master of Xiaoxiao County was drawing his hand at this time. He paused for a moment and suddenly remembered it. He smiled a little, turned the pen, and a few strokes outlined something, a mask. This week there was a funny mask in the hands of a man of immense power, and suddenly he was a bit more confused and cute. "Oh, how do you think your girl has changed her temperament today, and she wo nt be spitting outside. It turned out that she had the person she wanted. Honestly, when did she hook it up, and the mother peeled his skin and dared to hook me up secretly? Daughter! "Said a voice behind. The little county owner originally looked at the portrait. At this moment, a spirit, almost poked the pen on the face of the painting, raised his head and saw the long princess looked at her with a smile, and flushed to the neck, dropped the pen and opened his mouth. I wanted to explain, but I didn''t know what to say, and finally just shouted, "Mother!" The eldest princess looked at her coquettish look, smiled a little deeper at the corners of her lips, and glanced at the painting on the table, and suddenly burst out, "This man is Yingzhou Xieyuan Pei Ziyun? Listening to his words last night, Seeing grace, do you fall in love with him at first sight? " С gun''s face flushed and did not speak. "You want to say how your mother knows that you are shy. I don''t know if it''s difficult." The princess sat down, picked up the tea cup handed by the girl, and dialed the tea foam: "This person is not easy. Yuan, poetry and essay are all over the world, let alone say, "Will Enter The Wine" has spread all over the river, you should have heard it? " "He will also make" Will Be Into Wine "?" Xiao Jun Zhu heard, his eyes seemed brighter. "Exactly!" Speaking of this, the princess smiled and smiled, showing some worries: "Not only that, he also wrote a" Ping Yi Ce ", which is up to heaven." "Although it is just a brief introduction, it is more brilliant in political affairs than many senior officials in the DPRK. The time, poetry, and political theory are all familiar. It is also of this age, and it can be called a heavenly wizard, but ..." "But nothing?" Xiaojun asked anxiously. Princess Yongchang took a sip of tea and gave her daughter a meaningful look: "But this son has entered the door. In fact, it is okay to enter the door. It may be a good thing not to enter the office." "It''s just that this person doesn''t look young, and the killing is very heavy. There are dozens of lives on hand, killing robbers, killing Taoists, and killing black guards. Hehe, it''s amazing." . After hearing this, Xiao Xiaojun was stunned and stepped back. Chang Pei House The sun rises from the distant city wall. With the roar of the rooster, Pei Ziyun gets up and sees the cook serving soy milk, fritters, rice porridge, and the little girl waiting. "If this landlord lives a happy life!" Pei Ziyun had to admit that he was pacing, listening to the sound outside the door: "My son, my son, are you there? The things have been taken as you ordered." This is the voice of the grandma, and Pei Ziyun strode to the door a few steps. The door of the house courtyard was knocking on the door, and the voice was anxiously excited. The door opened, and the grandma was carrying a girl in her hand, and entered with a large basket. As soon as he came in, he said, "My son, what you are looking for, I''ve found it for you, but there are several people''s things, but I didn''t buy it, and asked my son to pay for it." This grandma opened the door and said so. She seemed to be ashamed of not doing what Pei Ziyun taught. After seeing Pei Ziyun, the grandma pleased and said, "Master, are you practicing swords?" "How much stuff has been collected, take it to see it." Pei Ziyun said, only three days, this dental grandma''s fighting power is amazing! The dental mother shouted to the girl-in-law, "Guy Girl, take out everything and show it to Gong Pei, but it s just a son. I bought these things according to your requirements. I do nt know if they are true or false, but those people vowed to say these Everything is passed down, and there must be no mistakes, are you? " Following the words of the grandmother, the girl took out some wooden swords, iron bowls, pots, a few red and yellow stones, a few tattered clothes, and a few Buddhist sutras. Seeing some strange and messy things in the basket, without detaching from the carry-on, he pointed to the things in the basket and said, "What are these things for me?" Looking at these things, Pei Ziyun was unhappy, and two hundred and twenty-two sorted out these things. "This is not pinned." After touching it, Pei Ziyun knew it. As soon as this relic was touched, there was a little paint on his hand. The grandma quickly laughed and said: "Gongzi, this is the relic of the Huichong monk in Jishi Temple. The old monk in the temple took it out for sale. This one came to fifty-two silver. It was originally said to be one-two. I thought about it. It''s too expensive. It costs fifty-two. " "Oh?" Pei Ziyun''s face was twitching, pressing his sword in his hand, and having the impulse to slay the toothpaste with a sword, did he take himself as the head of injustice? These things, these pigmented stones are fifty-two, more expensive than gold. The granny seemed to feel Pei Ziyun''s anger, and quickly took out a Taoist book from the basket: "You see, this is a Taoist book bought by Qing Xuanguan. People in the Taoist temple said that they were written by the Qingsong Taoist and placed in the house. Here, Taoists are also greedy for money, and Mr. Qingsong''s things were collected a total of one hundred and two before they were sold. " Pei Ziyun picked the corner of his eye, took the Daoshu expressionlessly, without sustenance, opened it, and recorded some Taoism, which is not surprising, but he hasn''t read some tricks himself. "It''s the real thing, and it must have been this person who has figured it out. Many don''t start out and study it, but it''s worth it alone." Think of it this way, my heart calmed a lot, and I continued to look at it. He stretched out his hand and took out the torn clothes, and the grandmother introduced all the way: "Pei Gongzi, this is the long clothes of Qingsong Road." "Wooden sword!" Pei Ziyun took the sword, feeling a flash of static electricity, suspicious, and his heart was hot. "Pei Gongzi, this is a wooden sword. The Taoist of the Qingxuanguan said it was the wooden sword used by the Qingsong Taoist." The rest of the gadgets are not entrusted. There are Tao books, wooden swords, Xiao, and pens. Pei Ziyun understands that the grandmother is just an ordinary person and ca nt tell at all. It s normal for people to be treated as injustice, but this time Good luck, the winning rate is high, but this is just luck. Obviously, this toothpaste has collusion with outsiders to calculate their own thoughts and actions. This can''t be condoned. The face is sinking: "Daddy, what are you buying? Really? I''m the wrongdoer? " "You said, are you conspiring with those people?" Pei Ziyun''s cold eyes, the dental grandmother was said to be centrally thinking, suddenly chilled, and spit in silence, saying, "Pei son, how dare I?" "Don''t dare? Anything else, this relic is obviously a stained stone. You are an old lady, can''t you see this?" "Everything else can be said to be a relic. Does this tattered dress really make me a Hanako? Everything?" "You may not know, Zhang Cheng is dead." Pei Ziyun said flatly with a faint smile: "Capturing the head will tell me, saying that it is a violent disease, but it is actually a layer of paper that is dead." "Do you know the stickers? Just wet the paper and stick it to Zhang Cheng''s face one by one. He was desperately struggling, but he couldn''t move, so he could only try to breathe." "Such a layer is pasted, said to be a thousand layers of paper. In fact, after more than a dozen layers of wet paper are stuck, you can''t breathe anymore, but Qiqiao bleeding and stuck her tongue to death." ô "Why, your grandma has to taste it too?" Such horrible and terrible things are as narratives as ordinary sayings. The grandmother just feels a chill in her heart and secretly scolds herself. Can this person fool yourself? I barely smiled and said, "My son, how dare I, if you don''t like it, I step back." "Return this so-called relic, I will give you this errand, you have made a lot of money, don''t take your own alcohol, the rest you will pay attention to me, if you want to buy, show me a glance and buy again." When I saw Pei Ziyun saying this, the grandma was relieved: "Yes, yes, the villain must pay attention, there are only a few of them, these are too expensive, and two are not willing to sell, you son?" "Nothing, next time you take me, I like it, I will have a reward." Pei Ziyun resumed his original smile. After listening to this, Grandma said, "Yes, son!" Then she took her back with her, and when she touched, her back was wet. Pei Ziyun locked the door and went back to the room. The sun was rising, shining in the courtyard, entering the door, locking the door, and telling the cook: "Don''t call me, I will come out." As soon as Pei Ziyun lay down on the bed, he put the wooden sword under his pillow, and his head was stuck on the pillow. A tiredness emerged, and he gradually fell asleep. Hazy, just listening to the "hum, drink, ah" shout Several Taotongs in front of him were holding wooden swords, stabbing forward and repeating the cycle. I was supervised by a Taoist, and cursed fiercely: "The world is already showing signs of decline. You Tao boys, you are not willing to practice swords. In the future, I will not be here. How can you stand on your feet and not cry? There was a change in front of my eyes. There was a bamboo forest. There were only seven or eight Daotongs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only three or four were left. The Taoist teacher taught that his hair was a little pale, and he held them coldly: "I have nt chopped a hundred bamboos to eat every day. This sword technique must be passed on to you." As soon as the picture turns, sitting cross-legged in the quiet room, Xiang slowly rises, a flash of light flashes, the incense is cut off, but the smoke is not chaotic. "Papa!" The door opened, and an old man came in, his hair completely white: "Your kendo has passed me, and I have nothing to teach you anymore." The next moment, the sky was overcast with clouds, and a dark cloud lingered between the mountains. Rain fell on his face and also on the densely packed corpses, and the shouts quickly and neatly killed him. The man''s face was whiter than the moonlight, and he slowly drew his sword and killed the crowd in the past. Incredible Jianguang, wherever he went, people fell like straw, blood splattered, cries, cries, and screams filled the ears. The sword was retracted, and Xiao changed suddenly. This man blew against Xiao. The sky was dark, and it was drizzling in the twilight. Xiao was not loud at the beginning. It was thinner and thinner at the beginning. Circling and scattered around. Xiao retracted it and turned it into a pen. The spring rain outside the window, the room was quiet, and the soft pen swiped across the clean paper. It seemed to dance in a festive manner. With his left hand on the left foot and his right hand bent in a ring, listen to the man sighing: "I started with killing, raised in Xiao, condensed in painting, can I enter the Tao with a sword?" With this sigh, Pei Ziyun suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. At this time, it was close to noon. Although the door was closed, the sun came through the window. In the beam of light, thousands of floating dust were flying, like another generation. "In the past sixty years, a swordsman has repeatedly wielded his sword into his sheath. This is a hard way to find a dream!" Chapter 103： Saint Dingle Pei Ziyun grabbed the hanging long sword, and it was filled with emotion. It seemed that he was very familiar with the sword and felt that the sword was completely integrated with his hands. The Qingsong Taoist swordsmanship had been acquired by himself. He walked out of the hospital with a sword and stood on the bluestone slab. Just a sword, he felt that the sword seemed to have spirituality, and it was automatically corrected to the best. The sword flashed again, splitting, cricketing, hanging, cloud, point, and collapse. , Cut, pick, sword move, just feel wonderful to the top. Wu Wanguo played chess, no more, no less, just as it is. "Plum blossoms can not only capture memory, but also a touch of spirituality. It''s no wonder Xie Gong can capture the creation of heaven and earth and make a true fairy." Ȼ "Of course, I feel that although I have inherited this sword technique, I can''t digest it immediately. This is also normal, after all, it is the accumulation of Qingsong Taoists all their lives." "This man, known as the sword sage, unfortunately fell into the mortal sect, and when he reached the top, there was no way to go. Although he relied on great wisdom and perseverance to create a path, he also exhausted his efforts and died at the age of sixty-one. " "It is a pity that there is no suitable heir. If there is an heir, follow the path pioneered by the Qingsong Taoist, sum up and revise the Taoist method, and keep improving until you fully explore the method of opening the heavenly gate to become a **** of the Yin, you can be transformed into a Taoist door." "The Daomen strives for perfection, reaches the extreme of Yin and God, and has the luck to find a blessed land, just like Songyunmen, it becomes an authentic Daomen, and even accepts the imperial court." "This is how the so-called Daomen comes, but these casual practitioners rely on luck to win disciples. How can every generation have outstanding disciples to keep improving?" "This Qingsong Taoist doesn''t say three or four generations, there is no second generation, so the waves are exhausted, and it was cheap for me. The court''s affairs wanted to be completed, and it will take me a while to digest it." Pei Ziyun thought like this . The Lantern Festival passed, and the long princess had not been called. With the passage of time, it gradually became warm. Some peach blossom trees had grown tender leaves and buds. The spring rain hit, and the lights were hidden, but Pei''s house was clean and clean, and there was no mud on the bluestone slabs. Due to the overcast, the house was dark and a gust of wind came. The chef wore half-old clothes and smiled: Thanks, I went to buy vegetables early, or should it rain again? " The little girl who followed has only raised half a month, and her face is much better. She no longer looks so yellow and thin. Listening to her mother s words, she rushed forward to take the bowl and smiled: "Mom is just right, today what to eat?" The chef s dish was warmed in the steamer, steamed eggs, spring rolls, chicken soup with ginseng, and chicken with gyozawa, ordered a daughter: "You can only eat this steamed egg, I have one more bowl, but wait The son came out and used it. There must be leftovers. These days are more heaven and earth than before. " "Hee hee, I know." Digged a spoonful of eggs into the mouth, the little girl narrowed her eyes with a smile. Quiet room A scent burned, and the red light appeared in the dark. This is the method of obtaining in memory. Seeing the incense burning, the smoke rising, Pei Ziyun drew his sword, the flicker of the sword flashed, the incense tip was cut off, but the smoke did not move at all. Then he got up: "My swordsmanship has reached the level of the Qingsong Taoist when he was thirty." He came out, and the cook immediately greeted him: "May I use rice?" Pei Ziyun smelled the aroma and smiled: "I''m fat with you cooking every day." Mrs. Wu smiled: "The son can give our mother and daughter a place to stand, this service should be ..." I was indeed from the government and government officials. This talk was different. Pei Ziyun laughed. When he was about to speak, he knocked on the door and shouted, "Pei Gong may be here. The princess ordered me to invite him." "Oh? Finally here, I think the test will be over, and the suspicion will be avoided." Pei Ziyun left the room and walked to the gate of the courtyard. He saw the guard knocking at the door. Behind him, Pei Ziyun sat in the car and saw Go on. Long Princess House The horse-drawn carriage came down, and the guard led Pei Ziyun through the corner gate. This time, it penetrated a lot. The sky was clear, the road was covered with hedges, the pebble trail, the trees were stained, and the green tile wall and the pavilion of the Grand Palace Mansion were hidden. I came all the way, but I heard the birds singing in the shade, the peach blossoms blooming, and the fragrance of the flowers indescribable. Pei Ziyun sighed in his heart: "The princess''s name is well-deserved. For ten years, even if Guangzong Yaozu, Qiongye fine wine, there is no such wealth Precipitation. " I was thinking, arriving at a doorway, two rows of armored guards stood, the guard stepped forward and handed in the token, and the guard with the knife inspected the two and took the weapon to release. The guard guard whispered, "Pei son, the inspection is strictly for protection, and we also hope to forgive." Pei Ziyun nodded to show understanding, but he was a little surprised: "Even the eldest princess, the standard of alert is so high, just now the soldiers even stunned me." Thinking, with the guard entering, I found that there is a difference between inside and outside. The wall is tall, the temperature inside the wall is higher, the courtyard is still full of peach blossoms, and many bees and butterflies are flying around the peach tree. Why not lively, secretly thought, or this There is a hot spring in the courtyard. Only a few steps, the synapse was wrong, a pressure came on the face, and Pei Ziyun''s face changed. In this vigorous environment, I just felt like the fish was in the mud, the steps were difficult, the whole body seemed to be shackled, and the breath was depressed. It is difficult to cast the law, and immediately understood: "This place must be forbidden, but the princess must not have this level, is it?" The guard walked forward, a turn, and a young girl was sitting on a swing under a peach tree. Every time she swayed, the peach tree fell down. The servant guard seemed to have not seen it, but he led Pei Ziyun forward. When he passed the girl, he seemed to listen to the little girl and said softly, "The emperor has said that it is a pity, this son has entered the door." Pei Ziyun has passed by the girl, and listening to the sound behind her, she also glanced at this girl. The girl was wearing silk clothes, embroidered some gold silk, and her sister-in-law was graceful and luxurious. When Pei Ziyun looked, the little girl also lifted up After heading, with big eyes, he smiled at Pei Ziyun as if he had known Pei Ziyun already. Both the two did not continue to speak. Pei Ziyun only felt that the little girl had some vague reflections. For a while, she could not remember, the guard urged, and Pei Ziyun followed. The **** led Pei Ziyun along the bluestone slab. As soon as the scene opened, a temple appeared in front of him, with armored soldiers standing around it, guarding the audience for a week. Inside the table is a table seat, which is full of officials. There are wine and dishes on the table, and the table has not yet opened. At a glance, these officials are all five or six products, wearing official robes. "Well, the fruit is not just the summoning of the princess." The guard held a post to invite Pei Ziyun to the table. Pei Ziyun sat down, all around him were fat officials, and whispered, "Which Prince or Hou House are you this son? How was he invited to our seat?" Seeing Pei Ziyun wearing a uniform, the officials around him were surprised, and were listening. Pei Ziyun looked blank, and whispered, "This lord, what is the banquet here? I was invited by the princess and I don''t know why I arranged it here." The official heard that Pei Ziyun was invited by the princess, and it was also . After the death of Mayor Ma, the long princess became weird. It is not unusual to throw people you invite here, after all, there are even more ridiculous things. However, if I can be invited by the princess, my status is not ordinary. Although I did nt elaborate on it, it s true that I have a friendship. This movement is a trembling official whispering: "Today is a spring feast. They will call the group ministers to feast the Quartet in order to show their grace, and the monarchs and ministers will prosper together. " Listening to these six officials, he whispered, Pei Ziyun came to understand. This was the Spring Feast. The Spring Feast has been heard for a long time, but the previous life has not touched the edges. It is not clear and normal. It is no wonder that Taoyuan has a ban. The emperor He will be in this front house. Pei Ziyun didn''t care. The banquet, officials, and the princess summoned these things in their heads, or when the host of the banquet was not the long princess but someone else, they suddenly became silent, their hearts were hot, or they asked for the teacher themselves. Get a reward, right in this temple. Look carefully, the vision around this hall is wide and clean, no one can sneak in, listening carefully to the sound of Zhong Dingpan''s zither flute. Although Pei Ziyun has not been in, several talented scholars have encountered this scene. One of them was "Sheng Ding Le", which is the joy of a dignified king. "Prince, etiquette, the prince, the county king, the horse, and the palace are counted as court officials, the closest to the emperor." "Zai Chen, Minister, and envoys of the great powers can also approach the emperor." "Boy, son, and male outside, surrounded by the three ranks of various cultures and martial arts." "From the fourth grade and above, you can also make a corner in the hall and place a banquet in the open space in front of the hall outside. Not even eligible to participate. " "I was invited by the princess, and it s not too special. In order to celebrate with the people, the outside party occasionally has the so-called" people "participation, but this" people "must at least have a reputation. People, barely qualified. " "But it is a spring feast. It will not be a simple cut-off. There must be something. I have already entered the Tao. I must not ask me to talk about the policy in front of Baiguan. It must be poetry. I must think about it and be prepared." At this moment, the program of chanting the Holy Spirit was probably finished, and a banquet sounded. Pei Ziyun looked around, and when the crowd started to take action, the fat official took chopsticks to eat and said, "This boy, this spring feast is very good. Especially the princess, the ingredients are all top quality, but it s rare to eat, you Many people are starving. " Pei Ziyun listened to these words and understood, seeing that some of these officials were hungry, with green eyes, they began to eat and drink, and even talked loudly. He laughed secretly: "So is the Minister!" I thought again: "The minister should be more than three grades, and here should be a minister-or a lieutenant?" Looking down, there was a pot of noodles in front of it, with some green onions sprinkled on it, a few pieces of meat crystals, crystal clear, fat officials put a chopstick into the bowl, threw it into the mouth, and finished eating, and sighed: "This Crystal meat is truly superb and unforgettable. " Seeing this world also has this superb food, Pei Ziyun smiled dumbly, under chopsticks, but there was wine on the table, but no official took it, just wondering, listened to the soft and thin voice of a eunuch: "Your Majesty has a purpose , Xuanliu Pindu Superintendent Chen Zhiyi met. " Chapter 104： See A tall and thin man next to a table stood up and was led by the **** into the hall. The officials around him looked with jealousy. "Good luck, how good is this Chen Zhi to go to the holy place." A big mouth murmured as the fat man ate. After a while, Chen Zhi came out, his face full of joy returned to the seat, and the people around him toasted, and this person stopped quitting and drank. "Your Majesty has a purpose, see Xuan Zhan Shi Fu ة Han Xuan see you." The **** sharp voice of the **** sounded again, and another official came forward to see you. Come out after a while. "It turned out that I was looking forward to seeing you, because I was afraid of getting drunk, so officials didn''t drink." "But I have called, and I will never call a second time, so I drank it." Seeing one by one in the past, I saw no more than seven or eight interviews. The officials did not announce it. At this time, the officials didn''t wait for each other. They toasted each other. There was a lot of noise, and they were all engaged in close relations. The imperial examination and Cheng Yin according to their origin, and the factions are divided according to factions, let alone by the region. At this moment, an **** came to the steps and the officials calmed down, but the **** did not declare his intentions. He brought a guard and arrived at Pei Ziyun''s position, and asked, "But Yingzhou Xieyuan Pei Ziyun?" "Yes!" Listening to the eunuch''s voice, it became clear that it was the emperor''s call. "See you!" Pei Ziyun followed, entered the hall, and a ceremony officer immediately shouted, "Yingzhou Xieyuan, Qingyun Taoist Pei Ziyun see you, and respectfully invite Saint An." As soon as I entered, I felt that the inside and outside of the hall were quite different. The hall of the Great Hall was somewhat empty and dark. The emperor sat high on the main seat and the long princess sat on one side. "It seems that there are no princes, princes, and county kings coming today, otherwise the position is not so." Puppet officials and aristocrats are sitting on both sides, blankets are spread on the ground, and a group of dancers are dancing with yarn. The guards are standing to the left and right of the pillars. Several stand in front of the steps to protect the emperor from assassination. Seeing Pei Ziyun coming in, the long princess looked down and glanced, her face seemed to be smiling, and she was talking to the emperor. Pei Ziyun glanced around quickly. The atmosphere in the hall was quite relaxed. Many people were drinking wine, with some reddish and drunken faces, talking softly, and sitting on top of it, the emperor also drank some wine. "Long live my emperor, live long live." Pei Ziyun saluted. "Flat body." The emperor said, drank another glass of wine, put down the glass, and smiled: "Today''s spring banquet, before the news, the spring rain was continuous, spring ploughing was smooth, I am very happy, Ru Zhi will be in the wine, I read it today, but Is there a poem? " Listening to the emperor''s words, the officials on the court turned around and looked at them. These officials were all members of the third grade or above. They were very powerful on weekdays. They were very powerful, but when they looked over, Pei Ziyun felt a little heavy. Listening to the emperor''s words, Pei Ziyun was also not afraid: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen can only write poems without wine, without wine or poetry." When the emperor was stunned, the scene suddenly became silent, and Pei Ziyun burst into a tense moment, feeling the closeness of Tianwei. At the next moment, the emperor smiled: "Can''t look down on you, Pei Ziyun, dare to say that, only you are now." Princess Long Ling whispered on one side: "Your Majesty, you have to give wine. You know that Pei Ziyun has an nickname of Jiuxian." "Haha!" The emperor laughed broadly: "Well, there is wine only when there is poetry, then wine is given." "Xie Xie Your Majesty!" Pei Ziyun took a sigh of relief, leaned down, worshiped, and got up again, taking a serious look at the emperor. According to the memory of previous life, the emperor should be fifty-three years old, wearing a beaded crown, wearing a golden dragon robe, fine fish scales, a little white, and a pair of eyes that are bottomless, showing the majesty of the emperor. A big **** pours the wine. When he comes forward, Pei Ziyun glances at the wine. The wine is crystal clear in the jade cup. After taking the wine, he just drinks it, but feels hot for a while and sighs, "Good wine!" I put down the glass and walked in pacing, seven steps, groaning. "Husbands and heavens, the inverse journey of all things, the time, the passers-by of EMI, and the floating life like a dream, is it a happy geometry?" "The ancients traveled by candlelight at night, and there was goodness and goodness. Kung Yangchun called me to smoke scenes, and fake articles to write articles. Meeting the peaches and plums in the garden, the prelude to the joys of the heavens. Qun Junxiu, all are Huilian; I sing, Recreation alone. Endless enjoyment, talk high and clear. Kai Qiongzheng sits on the flowers, flying feathers and drunk the moon. Without a good chant, He Shen Yahuai? There were still sounds in the market. With Pei Ziyun''s words, there was a sound of golden stones. Everyone was stunned, and there was no sound. Only Pei Ziyun''s poems echoed in the hall. Seeing the silence of the officials, the emperor held a jade cup in his hand and took a sip. Then he whispered: "It''s a pity, a pity, it''s a pity. This one can''t be used by me. How did he get into the door?" This voice is very small, only the long princess heard it, the long princess did not speak, this Pei Ziyun was talented, I had seen it last time, so no emperor was as surprised. "It is wonderful that the heavens and earth are the inverse journeys of all things, and the time is passed by generations," said the emperor Zhan Yan. At this time, one person jumped out and said, "This poem is made in seven steps, and the famous sayings can not be overstated. This is caused by the emperor''s prosperity and prosperity. It must be a story of youth." "In the light of the recommendation of the Governor of the State, Yan Yun''s view of the mountains and mountains has a real experience, asylum, asylum, merit and livelihood, Jingde rewards merit, and Jin Zhen should be honored." This is obviously well-prepared, listening to the emperor answer: "Xu!" "Xie Xie." Pei Ziyun heard Long Yin instantly, knowing that the event he had been planning for a long time was finally completed, and quickly nodded Xie En, seeing nothing, he retreated. After everything was done, the emperor temporarily set off and drove away to rest in the apse. This was to let the courtiers let go of their hands and feet to fill their stomachs. Otherwise, the emperor would always be uncomfortable with feasting. Every sentence had to be repeatedly considered. Now the emperor After returning to the apse, the hall was relieved, and the atmosphere was much relaxed. The long princess also got up and was ready to leave. At this moment, the palace commander stepped out and called softly, "Her Royal Highness, please stay." Listening to the call, the princess frowned, stopped to look, and her face was a little unpleasant: "The commander of the palace makes the princess do anything important." "Their own affairs, please explain the origin of Pei Jieyuan." The commander asked, his face serious. Looking at the appearance of the commander, the long princess froze for a moment, and said contemplatively, "This son is in Daomong Songyunmen." "It turns out that I would like to thank the princess for this question, but I hope that the princess will persuade her Majesty, that such a person is really not suitable for me." "The princess may not understand, but we all find out that in this hall, there is still a sword-like edge in this son. It is not terrible to be suppressed." "The next time the long princess recommends someone, the minister will have to see it before letting go." The commander finished speaking and turned to follow the emperor. Listening to this remark, Princess Chang Chang murmured, "Mo Fei, this Pei Ziyun is really a master of Kendo. Can you do it in ten steps?" Pei Ziyun went out. Since he no longer had to eat at the feast, he turned away and walked away. A few voices called, "Pei Gongzi stayed." Pei Ziyun looked back, and a guard appeared and said, "My son, the eldest princess is calling, and I hope my son will follow." Why does Princess Long Master call? Pei Ziyun turned this thought in his head, or had something to command, thought secretly, and said with a smile, "Please lead the way!" "Please!" The guard came forward and led the way, striding along a small path, and Pei Ziyun followed. Forward peach trees are densely packed, peach blossoms are blooming, bees are buzzing, butterflies are flying around, passing through the dense peach blossom forest, and the eyes are suddenly bright, seeing a lake glowing with heat, transpiration water mist emerging, the sun reflecting, smoke reflecting here There is a small rainbow over the lake, you can see it when you are near. Pei Ziyun stretched out his hand and touched it in the water. This lake is at least thirty degrees. No wonder it can form a large forest of peach blossoms, blooming earlier than elsewhere, it is a fairyland, this long princess is really extravagant. "The long princess is on the island, please also ask the son to come." The corner of the lake is made of bluestone, some willow trees are carried on one side, green buds have been extracted, and the road is covered with cobblestone. The guard led another one hundred meters, and a blue slate corridor leading to the island appeared in the water mist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Through the water mist, I saw an island in the lake, but hundreds of square meters, strange Flowers and weeds spread all over it, and a pavilion appeared, surrounded by open space, with some flowers and grass planted in the interval, without a trace of mist. I heard the sound of the piano as soon as I got in, like a clear breeze. At this time, the princess was sitting at the stone table in the pavilion, drinking tea, listening to the play of the main county chief, and seeing the appearance of Pei Ziyun, the main county''s face was reddish and the vocals were chaotic It stopped. Princess Long Chang took a sip of tea and looked at Pei Ziyun and asked, "You make good swords?" "Yes!" Pei Zi replied that he had obtained the Qingsong Taoist sword swordsmanship, and indeed he could be regarded as a "good mentor" evaluation. Listening to this, the princess gently lowered the tea cup, stretched out her finger and touched the tea cup cover. It took a long time to say: "The palace commander just now said that you have a sword spirit, it is terrible and you should not see the king." Pei Ziyun listened to the long princess and groaned a little before returning: "I, who was at ease, should not have seen the king, it is the grace of the long princess." Then Princess Chang Chang remembered that Pei Ziyun had never asked for an emperor, and his face changed slightly. He smiled and said, "You are only sixteen years old this year. I''m curious if you know both poems and imperial examinations. Will you wait for swordsmanship?" The long princess smiled, and was very charming. She showed the woman''s mature posture as much as possible, making her heart hot and a little thirsty. Pei Ziyun looked back and groaned: "Without it, it is just a gradual, persevering, daily sword practice, Practicing swords, often pondering in my mind, over time, natural kendo is familiar. " Pei Ziyun didn''t want to just say that. In his mind, the original owner studied hard and practiced swordsmanship. Day after day, even the longest man in Qingsong practiced hardships. "I also practice swordsmanship, but it is only a dozen years of swordsmanship. Even the commander of the palace can''t praise you. You are so young, I wonder if you can dance for me and see it." The long princess smiled. Chapter 105： Heaven and Man Pei Ziyun laughed with a little thought: "This dance sword has no song and dance accompaniment. It is very boring and tasteless. I am afraid that the princess will not like it." Only then did Pei Ziyun''s words fall, and the eldest princess stepped forward with a sword servant: "The girl has learned sword dance before, but she can dance on one side." Pei Ziyun stepped forward and said, "It''s not enough to have vocal music even though there is a dance." Princess Chang Nian, holding her cup lid with her fingers, said, "Jie Yuan, don''t have to make an inch." There was a little discomfort in the words, and the shy little county owner was blushing. "Mother, I can play the piano, I can accompany it." After hearing the words from Xiaojun, the eldest princess snorted and stared at her daughter. She knew that her daughter had not listened to her own advice and was silent. This was not a problem with outsiders when she argued with her daughter. She laughed and said, "My female piano is a must , Just let my female accompaniment. " The master of Xiao Xiaojun placed the piano, proofread the strings, fiddled a few times, listening to a simple melody, and whispered, "I don''t know what Pei Jieyuan is going to play?" "Swordsman Xing", I don''t know if the county master can play this song? "Pei Ziyun asked. Swordsmen in this world are common, so the famous song" Swordsman Xing ", which has been famous, has been circulated for this generation. "I will meet this song." Xiao Jun''s face showed some self-confidence, stroking the piano, the piano sounded, and Pei Ziyun pulled the sword with the piano. I just pulled out, and the long princess felt shocked before her eyes. The sound of the piano changed from soft to rigid, from static to dynamic, to fight the battle, and the sound of the sword and iron horse rang with the main string of Xiaojun. , The whole world seems to dance with the sword. At this moment, the maid of the princess also came forward, dancing to the sound of the piano, sometimes standing sideways, the red scarf flying in her hands, sometimes walking quickly, accompanied by the dodge of the sword, sometimes moving slowly and jumping, jumping up, only I feel that Jianguang dance postures coexist perfectly, the piano sounds are harmonious, and everyone is foolish. Wu Changgong presided over the tea cup and watched Pei Ziyun''s sword skill combined with the dancing piano sound. The eyes flashed with different light. It seemed to be back to a young age, the peach blossoms drifted away, and then he missed his head, but it seemed that he didn''t see enough. The sound of cymbals was getting more and more rapid, the sword horse soldiers were at the end, and Pei Ziyun Jianguang was getting more and more hurried. The wind blows the peach blossom petals down, and the sword light flickered as much as possible. As soon as the Xiaojun County Master''s fingers were closed, a snoring sound came to a halt, and some fine sweat beads on his forehead exuded, and the little maid took the towel and wiped it forward. As soon as the sound of cymbals stopped, Jian Guang''s hand drew up, and the princess''s maid took up the dancing position. There was already wetness on her forehead, and there was silence in the court. Later, she sighed. Princess Wu Chang secretly shook her head: "This sword technique, this kind of talent, will only bring tragedy when you are your daughter-in-law. My princess house does not need a genius anymore. "My son is looking for a man with some talents, but not amazing, a gentle and moderate man." I thought of this, the long princess was tired, and a tinge of pain hit my heart again, her face pale and tired, she sipped her tea gently, and her hands trembled slightly. "The emperor will not personally kill Zhenlang, but why do many people think that Zhenlang is a threat? I have never understood it in my life." These are just a few thoughts. Later, the princess raised her hands and smiled: "It''s amazing, but the dance sword is so amazing. I want to see your killing technique." He said indiscriminately in his words. Before Pei Ziyun answered, the eldest princess ordered the guard to lead the swordsman. After a while, a row of swordsmen came with a wooden sword. The guard stepped forward and handed a wooden sword. Seeing the guard handed the sword, Pei Ziyun sighed, knowing that he could not refuse, took the wooden sword and drew a sword flower. Even wooden swords can kill people. In their dreams, Qingsong Taoists once used wooden swords to fight against enemies and kill dozens of thieves. At this moment, it was overcast, and a little light rain fell. The princess didn''t care. She gently stretched out her hand and braced her head. She smiled lazily, "Begin one on one, can Pei Jieyuan have an opinion?" Pei Ziyun looked around for a week. These swordsmen were holding wooden swords and did not feel the sword. At this time, they were also a little emotional, and smiled: "His Highness Princess, one-on-one is very tasteless, it is better to be together." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the long princess had not spoken yet, and the little county master exclaimed before she realized that she was wrong. She quickly covered her mouth. The long princess glanced at the little county master and looked at Pei Ziyun with a smile, smiling: "Pei Jieyuan has Such confidence? " "Natural." Pei Ziyun said calmly. "Okay, since you have such confidence, I''ll give it up," said the princess, holding her teacup gently. The leader''s swordsman already had anger and anger in his eyes. If it was not in front of the Palace of the Long Princess, I was afraid that he had already come up with a sword and chopped it. "Please!" Pei Ziyun saluted. "Please!" These swordsmen are the guards of the long princess. They are carefully selected and saluting. They have not swarmed up. They are still graceful. A swordsman came out of the queue and looked at Pei Ziyun. "If you want to pick us All swordsmen, I have to pass this level. " The swordsman''s eyes were bright and bright, and he held the wooden sword. At this time, everyone saw that the score was clear. Although he held the wooden sword, his sword was strict and his sword was fierce. Not only was the sword good, but he also had It is my invincible spirit that kills the enemy in the army. If I hit a sword, it may not be dead, but it will also be wounded. At this time, Pei Ziyun stepped forward, holding the wooden sword and picking it gently. The sword fighter felt only a pain in his wrist, and the wooden sword went away. Looking at Pei Ziyun in his eyes, he exclaimed: "Impossible." "Let s go together, you are not my opponent." Pei Ziyun Jianguang flashed, and the wooden sword swept across the swordsman''s throat. The swordsman only felt a chill, screamed, and backed down, in fact, there was an extra red line in his throat, only Scratched a little bit of skin, not even blood. Immediately forward, these swordsmen saw Pei Ziyun dancing the sword. It looks simple, but the swordsman on the other side avoided it. They all came to understand and met the master. Everyone yelled, raised the sword and stabbed forward. Although it was a wooden sword, there was a sound of cymbal, which showed that the fire was waiting. Pei Ziyun didn''t even want to evade. The wooden sword stabbed, and then came first. He stabbed the same. He also stabbed the man''s wrist. The person was not injured at all. The remaining swordsmen suddenly formed, the crowd moved around, surrounded Pei Ziyun, and came forward together: "Kill!" Fighting in the army is better than countless masters. Many swordsman heroes hate it, and Pei Ziyun walks up and the wooden sword points out. These swordsmen hold the sword up and have no time to get close. The sword has come out. Pei Ziyun took a lap to walk around the sword net. Everywhere he went, there was a pain in the wrist of the swordsman, and a wooden sword fell to the ground. These swordsmen were not injured, and they were elite, even if they cut off both hands and feet. It will not show weakness, but at this time, horror and anger suddenly surged up, it seemed that the beliefs of life were shattered. Some people trembled, and some even shouted. They were jealous and approached desperately, and the crowd who watched was unbelievable. I guarded the guard next to the princess, clenched the long knife, only felt that the roots of the teeth were numb, and goosebumps, such swordsmanship, if I assassinate the princess herself, I''m afraid it is impossible to prevent. The long princess was also stunned, and I could nt believe it, I just realized that the palace command made the danger, such martial arts is really horrible, but the small county master opened his eyes and could nt believe it, and the sword was beautiful, so many people are not The enemies of one union are full of admiration. "Stop!" The long princess saw someone red-eyed, and immediately ordered. These people were elite in the army after all. After listening to the order, they sobered up and retreated. Pei Ziyun stopped with a wooden sword in the field. Just now, I didn''t think about it. I did nt know why Tu had a clever idea, so he broke the sword array. At this time, he understood that he had entered the realm of masters in swordsmanship. . The faces of these swordsmen are all flushed, and the princess looked at it, coldly reprimanding: "You are really useless, let me go down." Although it wasn''t the fault of these swordsmen, Pei Ziyun was only sixteen years old. These swordsmen had been trained for more than ten years and lived on dogs. "Yes, the princess." At the words of the princess, these swordsmen flushed, and all retreated. "Your literary talents can be advanced, martial arts can be honored, and you must be a free Taoist, it is really enviable. Seeing you, I can see you immortal." The long princess calmed down and sighed. I didn''t wait for Pei Ziyun to answer, and the princess said, "This is the only thing I''m afraid of, but I''m the only one. You will be in the rivers and lakes after you get the poems and you have to send them to me." Then, he handed over a volume of intentions to Pei Ziyun: "There was a special envoy to give you Songyunmen, but you are so martial arts, and you know that you are anxious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You will take this purpose directly , The official official document, there will be the court down to the state capital, this you do not have to worry about it. " Listening to this, Pei Ziyun rejoiced and seriously worshipped. The sacred imperial edict has a dragon spirit. It is difficult to invade the law, and it is difficult to protect it. The Taoism is difficult to hurt, but without the Taoism, the master of Kendo practice, kill one person in ten steps. Who can hinder his return? Mood is fast. "Thank you His Royal Highness Princess." Pei Ziyun smiled and saluted, and the Princess''s maid took the imperial edict from the Princess''s hands and moved forward. Pei Ziyun corrected his clothes and worshiped, and then took the decree, and spoke deeply to the long princess and the small county master: "Trouble with the long princess Jiu Jiu, students in this field should not stay in the chapel for long, just leave here. pass." Seeing that it was raining, he didn''t take it too seriously, and asked the maid to take the oil umbrella, and then put on the wooden cymbals in public, floating on the rain. In the gloomy sky, Pei Ziyun struck white in the rain and walked in the rain without touching it. Long princess staring at her eyes for a long time, she couldn''t help but admire: "It''s a natural appearance." Looking back at the Xiaojun Lord, he sighed secretly, and ordered to step down from side to side. The princess said gently, "My son, you don''t want to see me again. Such a character, a talented woman. However, the killing is too heavy, and it will definitely be involved in the incident in the future, and there will be no peace, which is not suitable for your temper. " "What''s more, we are heavenly families. It is more inappropriate for you to be conferred by the emperor. This son cannot enter our royal family. I am afraid that he will not enter my royal family according to his temperament. If he stays strong, he will be hated by murder. Watching Pei Ziyun leave, sighed. Su Xiaojun''s face suddenly became pale, biting her lip tightly, with grievance and stubbornness in her eyes, and she seemed to shed tears. Chapter 106： carry out "May I take a car?" Pei Ziyun came out of the corner door. When the spring rain and cool breeze blew, he didn''t want to continue with the imperial edict. It was not good to get wet. At this moment, an ox cart came over, and the driver said that the driver was not old, and there were some wrinkles on his forehead. . I saw Pei Ziyun from a long time ago from the long princess''s house. I looked around, and I was waiting for the ox cart. Pei Ziyun smiled when he saw the driver coming over. It seemed that he didn''t have to wait: "Yes, how much does it cost to go to the intersection of Dongping Street?" "My son, it''s twenty words to go to Dongping Street, Tong Tong is not bullying." The driver opened his mouth and smiled without a front tooth. "Okay, here are the twenty articles. Take me there." Pei Ziyun took the twenty articles in his arms and got on the ox cart. He saw the inside was simple and clean. He sat firmly in the chair. The driver looked into the car and saw Pei Ziyun sat down, and smiled: "My son, it''s still cold now, and it''s raining again and again. I wobbled in my cotton robe. Why did you wear this?" Pei Ziyun stunned for a moment, and smiled: "I have a pinch inside." The driver drunk with a yell, and the ox cart moved. In this overcast day, there were still many pedestrians in the streets and lanes, so he had to walk slowly, listening only to the sound of the ox hoof stepping on the mud and the drizzle hitting the tarpaulin. Pei Ziyun caressed the imperial edict and looked at it. In fact, the imperial edicts of Nuo have been very mature up to now, and there are five basic formats of Nuo, Jiu, Zhi, Ji, and Ji. گ is the meaning of publicity, the highest level, the emperor only used this format when announced to the world, his imperial destiny could not reach this level. The concubine is an important will. It encloses five or more ranks and hereditary titles. The system is an emperor''s own inscription. The concubine is an ordinary separate order. It encloses seven or more ranks below five ranks and non-hereditary titles. is daily instructions and oral instructions, private seals can be used for less than seven books. The divine imperial edict has a shaft handle, and the texture is strictly different according to the nature: the jade must use jade, the black rhinoceros horns are used for tadpoles, and the black horns are used for tadpoles. This booklet Zhenzhen uses a seal, a black horn, and the intention is to roll the silk into a woven fabric, dyed red, with auspicious cloud cranes on it, and dragons on both ends. Take a look at it, the first sentence is "Yu Song": "Wen Songyun Taoist Mountain Viewing the True Humane Skills. It is done on one side, the skill and the living people. It is better to show the emperor''s sacrifice, and to give Zhenjun and Huizeng treasure books. " There is also a seal of Emperor Xu from above, which makes people feel solemn and solemn. "Yeah? Am I dazzled?" Throwing in the drizzle, I suddenly felt that the words were light, and there was a red dragon flying around, Pei Ziyun froze, and there was no difference in looking at it, my heart froze. Just stop watching and put it away. Yu Yu continued to hit the tarpaulin, seeing the curtain hanging down and covering her eyes, Pei Ziyun thought: "System!" A plum appeared in front of my eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and looking at it, a line of words naturally appeared. "Mission: Establishing Honor, Becoming a Outer Door Sanjie (Completed)" But although it has been completed, towards the point, the task is not moving. Pei Ziyun frowned. It seems that this task must be fully implemented before it can take shape. Xi Liangjiu Pei Ziyun sighed, "It seems that the imperial edict must be escorted back to Songyunmen." "Here, son!" I do nt know how much time has passed, Pei Ziyun was awakened, got out of the car, Yusi stopped, and in front of her was Pei Mansion. When spring came, the little girl planted flowers on the inner wall. After seeing Pei Ziyun return, he greeted with joy and laughter. "Nothing, you keep busy." Pei Ziyun said. "Yes, son." Bai Sanzhu said that the happy days and the hard days in the past are so different that they do things very fast. Pei Ziyun saw this big tree, some buds had grown on the branches, and the vitality was vigorous. As for the traces of the previous nuggets, there was no trace. û At the moment, he didn''t speak. He went straight into the inner room and packed his salute. There were not many things. Only a few items were changed. He listened to the white chef and knocked on the door. After listening to Bai Sanzhu''s words, Pei Ziyun was silent for a while. He had just asked to be cleaned and served for a few days. He was thinking, "No, leave tomorrow." At this moment, when I saw the little girl cleaning the window, she stomped her feet and said, "Hey, don''t be so high, it won''t be good if the rain slips down." My little girl looked back: "My son, I''m not afraid." I worked harder to wipe it out. This expression made Pei Ziyun feel sour, and what I was about to say was stuck. I remembered the first time I saw the family and the situation I saw just now. The Lantern Festival has passed. Although it is windy and windy, it is gradually getting warmer. Scholars and writers can''t help but see the green, or hold an umbrella on the mountain, or take a boat in the lake, make tea and chant poetry, appreciate the rain and listen to the wind. Facing the wind and rain, the civilians were unaware of the wind, shrinking their necks, trotting all the way, or clinging to the roots of the wall, carefully hiding from the rain along the eaves. The reason is that the clothes are thin, they have to be rained, blown by the wind, and sick, even if they are not dead, the cost of soup and medicine is not a small expense, and Baijia was even worse that day. The family lives in a narrow alley, the sewage flows, and the hair is messy. You do nt even have to wear clothes. Pei Ziyun stunned and said, "Give me dinner, be rich." "I see, son." Bai Sanzhu replied, and then he prepared. Looking at their figures, this house was originally bought for the Nuggets, and it is convenient for them to have a home, but it is not known whether they will come to the capital in the future. The sensible one sold the house and quit the white mother and daughter. But I ca nt bear it. I m not the Virgin, but why do nt I pull a hair when I raise my hand? He even had his grandmother earning a hundred or two dollars before and after, let alone this mother and daughter? Pei Ziyun thought and pondered, glanced at this brand new house after a period of time, entered the study, and took a roll to watch. There was nt much time, the little girl came to invite, Pei Ziyun went out, Bai Sanzhu was setting the wine cloth dishes, when he came in, smiled and greeted out, squatting on the knees, please, Pei Ziyun sat at the table, and the little girl poured wine and raised a glass. I swallowed and looked at it, all of which are rare and seasonal dishes, and smiled: "Sit down and eat together." "My son, how can we take a seat." Bai Sanzhu quickly quit, Pei Ziyun said: "I have something to order today, go to the table together, I have something to say." This command, Bai Sanzhu reluctantly sat down, but was restrained, and Pei Ziyun didn''t care. He ate and drank the wine and said, "I''m going to prepare to respond to the state, I''m afraid it will be another year or two." "Dangdang!" When the little girl was shocked, her hand trembled, and a bowl broke, her face turned white all the time. These days, Pei Ziyun gave new clothes and food, and the little girl felt that life had hope. Do not want to say today to leave, suddenly I do not know where to go. "My son, are you still coming back?" Bai Sanzhu was still calm, yelled at the little girl, and asked Pei Ziyun, Pei Ziyun smiled: "I will come back later, but I don''t live often." The look of the little girl just now fell into her eyes. The poor and the difficult people can''t be solved by outsiders speaking rumors. "Thank you, my son, for taking care of me these days, we will move out tomorrow." Bai Sanzhu Weiwei Nuo Nuo said, the whole person was a little trembling, his face was white, and he had just gone through the difficult days, but now he suddenly loses it and he ca nt bear it, It was just that she lost too much and knew there was no way. "Don''t panic, I have my own plans, and I have arranged two paths for you." "The first one, I still have to live in this room, but I have less time to return. You help me take care of it. I may come back here in a year or two. I will not lose you." Two silvers, you three can choose to stay in this house. My room is not allowed to move. " "The second thing is that you go to Yingzhou with me. I have a house in Yingzhou and there are no people." After listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Bai Sanzhu and her daughter were silent for a while, and the little girl gathered her courage for the first time: "Son, will you not come to Beijing in the future?" "Yes, I want to go to Yingzhou with my mother." "Girl!" Bai Sanzhu quickly interrupted. "Mother, don''t you see that our son is pitiful and we just say that, he won''t come back, so how can the two of us keep the house, even how long can we keep it?" Little girl blushed and said, Pei Ziyun froze, never thought she had such courage, and asked, "Little girl, what''s your name?" "Bai San Ya." "Sanya is not good, it''s called Bai Ya." Pei Ziyun said, touching her little head, looked at Bai Sanzhu, and Bai Sanzhu gritted his teeth: "If so, then we will follow the son." "That''s okay, I told my grandma that the house can be rented out, and someone''s house won''t break down quickly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Once you have made up your mind, just prepare!" On the same day, Pei Ziyun went out to find a bullock cart and drove into the pier. Although it was night, people on the pier came and went, and people on the canal in the distance traveled. I was walking, a young girl came forward, and whispered, "My son, but I want to take a boat. The boat is to be on the boat of our Jingshang United Bank. It is stable and practical." Xiao Xiao, a shipping company next door, quickly said, "Who said that only me Vang Vieng Shipping is the biggest. Where are you going, boy? You won''t lose money on our Vang Vieng Shipping." Two little crickets met. "I''m going to the prefecture of Yingzhou. I don''t know who has two ships to go? Whoever has me, I''ll take it." Pei Ziyun said that the two Xiaoyan competition can better understand the situation. Upon hearing this from Xiaojing of the Jingjing Merchant Shipping Company, a smile was put on his face and he said, "You son, you have chosen this. We will have a trip through Yingzhou passenger boat at noon tomorrow, and the son can sit." "Hum!" Xiaorong of Wanrong Commercial Bank competed, but Leng Hu turned and left. "My son, please." Xiaoyin asked Pei Ziyun to enter the ship. A large wall with water maps and bamboo cards hanging on it. Xiaoyue said to the shopkeeper: "The treasurer, this boy is going to Yingzhou." He turned around and said to Pei Ziyun, "My son, how long do you have to wait for a room. Are there any maids, servants, or large shipments, we can pick them up and they are cheap." "Give me a room A, I have two maids, and you give another room B, and I don''t have any goods to bring." Pei Ziyun found that it is indeed Beijing, and this transportation has become a system. "Okay, son." The shopkeeper at the front desk said, took two tickets and handed them in: "Shenghui twenty-two." The shopkeeper smiled and said, just now Pei Ziyun came in, and the shopkeeper observed that the clothes, boots, and materials were all good, so don''t worry about not being able to afford the shipping fee. Chapter 107： Keep in mind The price is not expensive. One person traveled to Beijing from home on the second day of November, halfway or boarded the ship, or the water line. The whole journey was two thousand miles, costing sixty-three days, and using silver more than one hundred and two. This is the whole waterway. It will be fast, comfortable and cheap when we arrive at the port and then land. "This is twenty-two silver tickets, and there is silver for you." Pei Ziyun handed out the silver ticket, the shopkeeper smiled, checked the silver ticket, and yelled at the little boy with a smile: "No tea for the son." "No, thank you, I packed my luggage and got on the boat." Pei Ziyun turned away, Xiao Xiao whispered, "If only I had such a good thing." "Don''t go soliciting, what to see, don''t take the business away from Wanrong Commercial Bank." The shopkeeper scolded Xiao before he went out, and Xiao went out to solicit customers. Long Princess House An older maid was gently tapping the shoulders of the long princess. She followed her for many years, and she was very pleased with the long princess. The long princess held the scroll in her hand and looked at it lazily. "Report!" When a guard arrived at the door and reported, the princess said, "Come in." "Lang Shu please," said the maid of the palace, leading the guard into the room. At this moment, the little county master came to look for his mother. Before entering the door, when he heard the voice of Lang Shi Bao, he stepped down and listened: "Long princess, I have discovered that Pei Jieyuan did prepare a ferry ticket and leave tomorrow." I heard the guard''s words, and the long princess nodded and whispered: "I thought that this person was so refreshing, I took the decree today, and I''ll get out tomorrow, or go away, lest my son miss it." "What, he''s going back?" With only one exclaim, the little county master rushed out of the door. "You go down first, I don''t want any wind outside this matter." The long princess reluctantly took a shot and looked at Lang Wei and said. "Yes, Her Royal Highness Princess." Lang Wei turned and went out. "You girl, the person has already left, so I don''t want to see you anymore. If you make trouble again, I will look for your emperor tomorrow and marry you, and I will also worry about it." Looking at the intruder who entered the gate, the princess extended. His fingers were imaginary and said. "Oh, ma''am, don''t do it, don''t do it, I don''t want to marry anyone now, don''t marry anyone." Listening to the threat from the princess, the little county master quickly stepped forward to coquettishly. "Tell me half a word of Pei Ziyun again, and I will tell your emperor , if you forget him, I shouldn''t take you to see him." The long princess said with a long sigh. "Mother, I don''t know about this, it''s just hard to restrain myself, or it''s really you who said, I shouldn''t have seen him at first, otherwise it won''t be embarrassing, so it hurts." The little county master gently covered his chest, A little breathless. Looking at the Xiaojun Lord, the princess was distressed, difficult to love, and even more difficult to love. The hardest thing is not even single love. At this time, the long princess caressed her daughter and gently comforted: "Don''t be afraid, it hurts for a while, It won''t hurt anymore. " I said this, her tone was awkward. "Mother, I''ll send it tomorrow, or I will never see it again. Mother, I don''t want to marry him, just look at it. After seeing the last glance, I will forget him later." Xiao Junzhu choked, wiping tears : "Mother, I will never see him again after listening to my mother''s words. I''m afraid I won''t see him again. Mother, you can follow my heart. I can''t see you anymore, so far away. I''m so uncomfortable." Hearing her daughter''s choke, the princess touched her face and she cried. In the early morning of the second day, Bai Sanzhu and his daughter took Xing Li and Pei Ziyun away in an ox cart. "My son, the dock is here." The driver called, Bai Sanzhu and Bai Ya took the package and jumped off the car. The fare had been paid, and the diameter went to the ship. The owner of Xiao Xiaojun was waiting in the ox cart early at the dock. At this time, seeing Pei Ziyun appeared, his eyes were bright, his tears were blurred, he just stared at his tears. The long princess did not speak, and her eyes gazed at the Xiaojun Lord with tenderness and awe in her eyes. Do nt be awed by the family that day. Even if the emperor is in awe of the royal power, he often moves for his power, let alone Princess prince? However, the master of Xiaoxiao County never realized the mother''s state of mind at the moment, and saw that Pei Ziyun''s figure was going away to board the passenger ship. He could never see him again. The princess patted her daughter''s back gently, took her daughter''s hand, felt her fingers were cold, and quickly covered her. For a long time, when she saw her daughter trembling, she refused to cry again, and her eyes were red, and she said, "You Little fool, are you trying to die like this? " He said tears, Xiaozhu laughed: "Mother, I''m fine." "Are you okay like this? Such a person, or you will not be seen in the beginning, will be happy." The little county owner didn''t cry, but the princess couldn''t help wiping her tears. ? " "Mother, please help me to save your thoughts, I will really hurt in the future, you can take it out and look at it, and mother really wants to hurt, just go to that room and sit." After hearing this, the princess covered her face, tears couldn''t stop pouring out of the orbit, it took a long time to wipe, and she ordered a girl. The girl looked at the time and hurried up. At this time, Bai Sanzhu and Bai Ya were moving salute to the room. The two were intentionally separated, and the landlord Pei Ziyun wore a gray silk robe and shook a Xiangfei bamboo. Fan Ye stepped and looked at laughter. At this moment, the girl looked up, and Pei Ziyun couldn''t help it. "You said the princess asked for an autograph poem?" Pei Ziyun smiled heartily, without a word, groaned, and smiled: "The princess lives, how dare I violate it?" "However, the poems have their own days. I wrote one less and one less, which happened to be parting, and I had no choice but to do it." He stood up, spread the paper, and saw Pei Ziyun think for a moment, aided by the disease: "No words alone, go to the West Tower, the moon is like a hook, the lonely Indus deep courtyard locks Qingqiu. Scissors constantly, rationality is still chaotic, it is sorrow, especially the general taste in my heart. " Even if this maidservant feels wonderful, I see that Pei Ziyun writes down and gently writes a smile, "You tell the princess, the kindness of this help, as long as I am alive, I ca nt forget what happened. Just call me. " I said, this girl is from Princess Mansion. She knows the rules very well. She only takes her ears and her mouth, and takes the paper. She gives Pei Ziyun a good luck squatting, and she retreats. "Cut continuously, the reason is still chaotic, it''s sadness, or the general taste is in my heart." After a while, the princess saw this hand-written poem and read it, she was a long sigh: "Well, I regret that I asked you He wants this poem. " Only then did the utterance fall, and the little county chief finally cried and was helpless. "Ship!" Just listening to the ship''s boss shouting, the boatman followed the shout, that is, he set off the anchor and sailed away. The barge came and went with the wind, and the road was peaceful. It was fine. After twenty days, he reached the state capital, and Pei Ziyun looked down from the ship. He was cautious all the way, the imperial edict had dragon spirit to prevent the Taoism, but he could not prevent sword martial arts. At this time, he had to be careful, and now he called a bullock cart to Fu Mansion. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the house, Yu Yunjun greeted him, but didn''t say anything else, just smiled: "This is the person you brought in Kyoto?" "Yes, this is Bai San Chu and Bai Ya. Originally she did nt call this name. I think she has good cooking skills, changed, and the journey is exhausted. You just rest here first. This is my master''s house. It s the same as my house. Go back. Send you two to my house again, Bai Sanzhu. You are good at housekeeping, and you will be a housekeeper in my house. " Pei Ziyun said. He Yu Yunjun said in the front, and Bai Sanzhu said in the back. When they saw them in, a ox cart came over and got on the car. "The decree has arrived?" Yu Yunjun asked when he got on the car and said, "Go to Qingyunguan." "how do you know?" "Well, this purpose has dragon spirit, and it is related to my Songyun Gate. We will know when we are close. We go to Qingyunguan. This time, it is difficult for the head to get the mountain gate. We will meet in Qingyunguan!" The yak cart passed the alley and turned two more turns. After a few miles, it was Qingyun Guan. Pei Ziyun heard the bell from afar. This was a welcome. Tong Qingyunguan knocked on the bell, and an old man with several Taoists now at the door of Qingyunguan is the head of the house and several elders who have been closed for a long time. People in the Qingyunguan channel talked a lot. I do nt know why, Zhao Ning came, there was some blood on his body, and some clothes were dusty. When he saw the head, he stepped forward. I was secretly protecting with my two brothers and sisters, afraid that this time the upswing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ would be bad. " "Hum, the gate of the holy prison is becoming more and more arrogant. I have been sealed by Songyunmen this time, and sooner or later I will give the holy gate a retribution." The head of the grandmother listened to this and said, "This matter will be mentioned later. Pei Ziyun has obtained the decree and has to visit the gate. We are waiting for it." "Yes, the head." The elders answered. There are two big trees in front of Yun Qingyun''s gate. Pei Ziyun jumps down and the breeze blows. A person leads many elders. Zhao Ning is among them. Pei Ziyun knows the head and the elders. A few people greeted each other, and Pei Ziyun stepped forward and saluted: "I''ve seen the head and teachers." A quick-headed elder stepped forward and said, "You have the decree in your arms? Or go directly to Shanmen, a little earlier, a little earlier, you can say something else later." "Yes, brother, we asked Pei Ziyun to go back to the mountain gate to read the decree, so that we could get the seal!" Yu Yunjun smiled. "Longqi circling, the spell is not close. Let''s go to the mountain gate to declare the decree together." The head of the manager looked at Pei Ziyun''s body, and his expression was also pleasantly surprised. "Leave now?" Pei Ziyun froze. "Just now, the mountain gate is Songyun Mountain, you haven''t been there yet, and this time I''ll take you there." The head smiled and waved a few ox carts, all driven by Taoists. Seeing this, I couldn''t say much about it anymore. Pei Ziyun had to get in the car and secretly defamated. Now the ox cart went out of the city and followed the official road. I went straight to Baili, approaching dusk, and came to a place. I saw a lake at the bottom of the mountain and dense reeds. The mountain didn''t look too high, and there were Taoist temples and towers. The doorkeeper smiled, "This is Songyun Mountain. From this gazebo, it is the gate of Benmen." Chapter 108： Decree Although it is close to dusk at this time, but the sky is clear, the water is clear and the sky is wide, the landscape is looming, and the high Taoist temple and towers on the mountain are clearly visible. When I saw this, the head of the door had all his thoughts and was washed up. He breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Ning pointed his finger at the door and said, "Head, look, the disciples in the door have come to pick you up!" "Well, I saw it too!" There was an imperceptible smile on the head''s face: "Almost all disciples and elders have come, but this is not to welcome me, but to welcome the imperial edict." He listened for a while, and hundreds of people came down to meet in front of the mountain gate, forming two teams. Pei Ziyun''s eyes swept away and he saw all of them. "Songyunmen has to pass on hundreds of people, thirteen elders, and three people in each generation, including the head, are actually one head, two deputy heads, and ten elders." "This is the authority of Songyunmen." The head of Xun went up slowly, and the elder led hundreds of disciples: "Welcome to the head." The head of the grandmother waved his hand and said, "Don''t be polite, the sun is going down, come with me, let''s go to the inner temple to declare this seal, but to the ancestor." "Yes, the head." Pei Ziyun Jishou, a group of people went to the mountain, saying that the mountain is actually not high, hundreds of meters, just stepped forward, and saw the forest, a Taoist temple. The main hall of Sanzhang, the pavilions and pavilions on the right and left, and the gallery of monuments are lined up. Under the setting sun, it smells like a cloud of steaming Xiawei. An empty field must be used for ordinary training. When I reached the main hall, I saw an image standing in the main hall. Someone lit a cigarette, smoke slowly, and surrounded the idol. This idol is the ancestor image. When the head of the palace entered the hall, he said, "Pei Ziyun, declare your will. This will be for the ancestor. It is appropriate to declare it here. "Respect the decree of the head." Pei Ziyun made a puppet and took out the decree: "The decree comes." The head of the grandmother and the elders all kneeled together, and the Taoists outside were also all kneeling down: "The little minister would rate Songyun Gate, and respectfully invite Saint An!" "Sheng Gong''an!" Pei Zi answered from the Yunnan side and opened the decree: "Yi said: Wen Songyun Taoist mountain view of the true human spirit, it is done on one side, merit and living people, it is better to show the dynasty''s poem, gift Zhenjun, Huizeng''s volume, that''s why. " Pei Ziyun finished reading, a dragon yin rang, and a divine light flew up and fell on the idol. This idol appeared in a figure and worshiped. The dragon spirit fell on it and turned into an official robe. Originally, the surrounding black and gray gas was confused in the clear light, and the appearance of the dragon spirit gradually faded away. Ӱ The figure stood up, slightly bowed to Pei Ziyun, and disappeared. Pei Ziyun finished reading, saluting to the head, offering the decree, the head took the decree, the joy on his face has not yet been condensed, and he turned back and said, "You have done great work, and there must be rewards in the door." "Thank you!" Pei Ziyun said. "Congratulations to Brother Pei." The Taoists around all came forward to congratulate, and Pei Ziyun also reciprocated. He only listened to the head of the house and laughed, "Today is the day of our great joy at Songyunmen. It is to celebrate with the door, pass the order, and open the banquet." "Yes, the head" An old man saluted forward. This old man was responsible for the logistics of the gate, presided over the banquet, turned around and left, in preparation for the noon banquet. "Pei Ziyun, come with me, I have something to tell you." Yu Yunjun stepped forward and said, Pei Ziyun quickly followed, and between the mountains and rivers, a mist followed the wind and gradually formed a long mist band in the mountains. Pei Ziyun was long Taking a breath, he followed Yu Yunjun. The two were speechless. On the side of the cliff, there is a gazebo on the side of the cliff. There is a stone table, a stone bench with a clear breeze, and under the cliff is a deep mountain in the distance. Faintly roaring with beasts. Yu Yunjun was silent for a while before he said, "Pei Ziyun, you have made great achievements this time, Master, I am very pleased, but I ll wait for the monks to focus on the practice. If you do nt open the gate of the day, you will die and you will only drive Heavenly gate can truly enter the Tao. You must not be complacent and not practice the Tao because of this great achievement. " Yunyu Yun called Pei Ziyun here to teach carefully. He was afraid that Pei Ziyun would not listen to pride and complacency. For Taoists and for the pursuit of longevity, this is the fundamental. "Thank you Master for teaching, the disciples remember it." Seeing the mysterious secret of Yu Yunjun, he called himself to a remote place, and thought it was a major event. He taught himself not to forget the practice. "This door hasn''t arrived yet, but if you have an incident, it will be held temporarily. This time you have made a great promotion to the biography, but you still need to pass the assessment of the law and you must fight for it." "There are only three disciples in each generation. Although the head of this gate has great power, it is not arbitrary. Even the next generation of disciples may not be the disciples of the head. They are selected from these three lines. That''s the key to competition. You are my disciple, and I hope to compete. " "Yes, Master." It turned out that this was the key advice. Pei Ziyun was deeply touched by Yu Yunjun''s love. "The big game is based on actual combat. In addition to Taoism, Songyun Gate is swordsmanship. Soon after you get started, you will be first-class in combat. At that time, you can choose Kendo to fight, and take Kendo first. It''s easy to get in." "Yes, Master, you will not insult Master." Pei Ziyun said loudly. "Well, just like that, you continue to participate in the big banquet in the gate, I will come back later." Yu Yunjun told him. "Yes!" Seeing Pei Ziyun''s departure, Yu Yunjun looked at the mountains in the distance, an inexplicable emotion circling in his heart. When seeing Pei Ziyun, he always remembered the person who was inexplicable, but Pei Ziyun was even more wicked. Yu Yunjun thought secretly Somewhat awkward. Pei Ziyun walked a little further on the mountain road before calling for the system. The plum blossoms flickered, a translucent data frame appeared in front of the eyes, and the red text appeared: "Task: Establish Honor, Become the Outer Gate Sanjie (Completed)" This time Pei Ziyun a little, the task is completed immediately. Plum blossoms remained motionless in the heart of the teenager''s eyebrows. A moment later, the second petal was originally translucent red, and now it has become solid red. "The second plum blossom is formally formed and becomes a solid!" "The plum blossom has five petals, I have the second best." Pei Ziyun felt the message conveyed: "I can directly draw on the entrustment of the Taoist method. Wasn''t the sword method the last time?" For a moment, the plum blossoms of two petals, one white and one red, disappeared, and Pei Ziyun rushed to the past. At the Zongmen banquet, Pei Ziyun was drunk and drinking. The original owner of Pei Ziyun appeared from time to time. The future tragedy has changed itself, but the canonization of real people and true monarchs has changed many things. A few days later, the peach blossoms on the mountain were in full bloom, a stream ran down the cliff, and the splashes fell into the mountain pool. Pei Ziyun held a sword and practiced in one stroke. There was a voice in Baotu: "Brother, Brother Pei, Dabi is about to start, Elder Yu wants me to call you." A little boy shouted. Pei Ziyun held the sword and inserted the scabbard. Then, when Dao Tong saw it, he admired secretly: "Brother Pei''s swordsmanship is becoming more and more sophisticated, but the sound of the scabbard feels like a sword." "Lead the way ahead, here I am!" Pei Ziyun said, this boy is a boy who grew up on the mountain. To some extent, this kind of boy is more loyal than himself and is the backbone of the door. He went all the way, and the open space in front of the main hall was equipped with three platforms. There were three large platforms, which were decided by lot and eliminated several times until the winner. Two Taoists on the ring are holding wooden swords. The battle was not random. The two elders were taking care of him. As long as there was nothing wrong, they immediately stepped forward to rescue them, and although they tried to kill each other with killing tricks, they both stayed on the line. "Is that right? A real sword fights against each other with a real sword in the division. From time to time, we can see each other''s lives. How can we help each other?" "And cultivate a Taoist, not to mention the same amount of gold cultivation, but also the same amount of silver cultivation, how to add a dead one, wait another 20 years?" "Unless the Daemon has become a country, and it is still only asking for unrequited Dao, can we drive countless cannon fodder, real swords and real guns to pick out the strong ones-but the selected strong ones only Believe in power, who is loyal? " I was thinking, Dao Tong led Pei Ziyun to see Pei Ziyun, Yu Yunjun beckoned and said, "I know you have the ability, this killing has elder care, you don''t have to keep your hands and take out the ability." "You are a disciple who comes in from outside. Many people inside are not familiar with you. To stand firm, you must convince them." This is already the truthful word out of my heart. Pei Ziyun glanced up at the battle on the stage, silent for a moment, and nodded fiercely. Pei Ziyun is also familiar with such a scene, and the original owner remembered having a fight like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the previous life was a bit afraid of such a scene, but now Pei Ziyun, eager to see the battle on the stage, could not help but laugh: It''s a weapon and a killer. " After a battle on the ring, the elder shouted, "Pei Ziyun and Zheng Huaran." This lottery was finished yesterday, and Pei Ziyun stepped on the stage. At this moment, hundreds of eyes looked at it, with kindness, indifference, and faint rejection, and most of them were faint. Pei Ziyun certainly understands that he is an airborne person from outside. How can the relationship between the internal and external life of the teacher and brother for several years be compared? If it wasn''t for your great achievements this time, I''m afraid that there is no chance at all. Don''t think that Taoists don''t pay attention to pulling out gangs. Especially Song Zhi, he does not believe in the flames. Not to mention anything else, the few who draw themselves are all experts in the door-if it is not the original owner''s memory, I don''t know yet. There is no embarrassment in it, or even a few elders. You can sing that we are the successors of Datongism, but what about this? You ca nt kill it with great skill, but you ca nt kill it with swordsmanship. Of course, this is a game. Although the master said that you do nt want to keep your hands, you must not use killing tricks. The name is righteous and suppressed, it is difficult to escape from this position. Thinking like this, the two of them bowed each other and Zheng Huaran saluted: "Master, please." Pei Ziyun also said, "Brother, please." When the two of them finished their ceremonies, they drew their swords, and the light of the sword flickered. Although it was a wooden sword, they heard the sound of "" at the intersection, and the two swords intersected. This shows that the strength of each other is similar, and they have entered the seventh floor. Chapter 109： Fighting sword Both of them used Song Yun''s swordsmanship, Zheng Huaran started the swordsmanship, and kept snoring. He stabbed three swords to Pei Ziyun for a moment, all of them are the essence. The following people applauded: "Good swordsmanship!" The elder above nodded his head secretly, this sword is pure, and the heat is not shallow. Pei Ziyun smiled, and the wooden sword came out. It was also the Songyun swordsmanship. It was just a move, and all three swords were immediately resolved. Zheng Huaran was startled: "This flying swallow wears a willow is just a common move, so here, but all three of my killing moves have been resolved?" Immediately opened up Song Yun''s swordsmanship and struck straight. Pei Ziyun only dullly stabbed a pen. For a moment, Zheng Huaran''s severe serial swordsmanship was immediately cracked. Pei Ziyun waited for Zheng Huaran to stab ten strokes. This was a stab. It was the "Feiyan piercing willow". Hearing only the slap, Zheng Huaran only felt a pain in his wrist and the wooden sword came out of his hand. Zheng Huaran took a few steps back and forth, and seemed to see the most terrible thing in the world. I never imagined that I had learned swordsmanship for ten years, and even the simple Feiyan on the other side lost in the willow. Zheng Huaran took a long time to calm down and arched his hand: "Thank you Master for your mercy, I lost." After speaking, he turned around and picked up the wooden sword, jumping down from the high platform, looking lonely. The Taoists who watched from the market were shocked and couldn''t believe it, Brother Zheng, swordsmanship. These people knew that if they didn''t want to be so simple, they would be defeated. "Accepted!" Pei Ziyun said, taking two steps on the high platform, bowing and saluting to the head. The manager smiled slightly and said, "Your swordsmanship is good, the first win!" Tong Songzhi''s face was pale. He sat beside his head, suddenly seeing his hands clenching his fists, suddenly he suddenly said, "Even the head feels that Pei Ziyun is terrible?" When Yu Yujun saw Pei Ziyun''s swordsmanship, he was amazed: "This son swordsmanship is afraid of entering the room. Is there no one in this generation of disciples?" Zhao Ning was thinking in secret: "Single swordsmanship, not only the next generation of disciples are out of reach, I am afraid that it is difficult for us to find the second one, right?" In addition to following this path at the beginning, this person learned about Pei Ziyun''s affairs. Pei Ziyun''s killing of bandits, killing six rides, and killing pirates was decisive and decisive. He saw Pei Ziyun''s understatement in this game and thought about it The more the actual combat, the more I understand the horrors inside. And those who have never been combat, the level is relatively low, or can not see. There are a large number of people, some fighting for a long time, some shorter than the fighting time, Pei Ziyun stepped off the platform, sat on the pier and continued to watch, glanced away, connected with several fights, for him, the sword is flawed Four out, no sound at the moment. After a while, Pei Ziyun came to power. The opponent is another brother. Pei Ziyun looked at it and smiled. The original owner has memories, Li Zizhi, and another master of Kendo in the door. This arrangement is wonderful! Li Zizhi personally saw that Pei Ziyun defeated Zheng Huaran, and he was cautious. Zheng Huaran martial arts, he often consulted, and even if he was himself, he could never do it with such a simple and easy way to defeat him, not to mention that although he had made more than a dozen moves, But Pei Ziyun actually beat it with one move, and his hand was sweating and a little nervous. In the distance, Yu Yunjun was watching the battle with several elders. Zhao Ning looked at the scene on the field and smiled: "Li Zizhi, because of cowardice, I am afraid it will not last." Listening to Zhao Ning''s words, a white-bearded elder frowned and sighed: "Sister Yu is good at teaching, my disciple is so powerful, my disciple is not an opponent and it is normal, but I should be able to support a few more rounds. . " "Please, please!" When several elders spoke, inside the stage, Pei Ziyun and Li Zizhi saluted each other. After the ceremony, they pulled out their swords and measured only a little distance. Without any temptation, Li Zizhi killed him with a sword. In a few moments, he made several moves in one go. It was a trick. The technique was fast and incredible. Someone applauded immediately: "Brother Li''s stabbing style of Six is ??simply wonderful." Seeing this sword move, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but applaud, sighing: "Good swordsmanship!" I just sighed, and the wooden sword flashed, but it was just a moment when I searched for Li Zizhi''s wooden sword. It was still this move that Fei Yan wore a willow, and the wooden sword collided, and the serial six style was broken. Both of them picked and the sword was reopened. Li Zizhi did another trick to "come to welcome guests". This tip seemed to advance, and it contained seven kinds of follow-up. "This is a powerful move and I don''t want Brother Li to be so delicate." But there are also a few people who thought, "This trick is exquisite. How can Brother Pei break it? Is it still this flying bird wearing a willow?" After seeing Pei Ziyun smiling a little, it was still a stab. Many people below still felt funny, and suddenly smiled stiff. Seeing that the sword was changed, Fei Yan was wearing a willow, but the angle was wonderful. The seven changes of "Yingbin" were all useless, and they only had to make a bang, and the two wooden swords intersected. Zhao Ning looked at it, and could not help exuding cold sweat: "This is a static brake, a clumsy trick? It seems that Pei Ziyun hit such a lot of tricks, in fact, selling a face, if I expected it to be good, here is Fight back. " Li Guozhi shouted, saw a sword almost like a sword, killed it, Pei Ziyun stabbed with a sword, a wooden sword flew out, Pei Ziyun stepped back, saluting: "The brother Qiang gave." "Brother Pei is really good swordsman, brother is not as good." Li Zizhi sighed for a long time, sighed, turned and jumped from the high platform. "Sister Pei is a master, otherwise you can''t do such a great job for the teacher." A Taoist watching the stage said, someone should respond: "That is, you see the competition just now, clean and neat, Brother Li is known for his swordsmanship Songyunmen Yijie, Ju lost like this, I can''t believe it. " Jian Songyunmen watched discussions, gradually turning from surprise to admiration, but there were still a few people deep in their hearts with great fear: "This man''s swordsmanship is so good, how can we compete with it in the future?" The head of the grandma stood beside several elders, and then smiled and sighed slightly: "The sword skills are exquisite, and Miss Yu is a good apprentice." "Congratulations to sister Yu, this time in the Kendo competition, I think this son must be the top three." A person said with a touch of his beard, Zhao Ning listened, with a smile on his face. It was only at that time that Linghui was checked for thinness, and I was giving up. I did nt expect to have this achievement, presumably because I saw it. In the second round, there were many fewer people, and the time for taking office was much shorter. After half an hour, Pei Ziyun took the sword to the stage and the elder said, "Three times more than the sword." "Please, please!" As soon as this person came to power, he slammed a piercing sword into Pei Ziyun''s chest, and Pei Ziyun drew his sword to block it. This man shouted and stabbed six swords in a row, his sword skills were vicious. Although it was a game, it was a battlefield fight, a lot. When people saw this, they frowned. "This person is Yue Ning. The sword method is just as similar to Li Zizhi, but Song Zhi''s people will come to the Savior at this time, destroying my prestige." Pei Ziyun smiled and resisted easily, but not only did not immediately defeat it, but also attracted his moves. When he heard the wind on the platform, this man was getting more and more fierce, almost fighting with each other. The look of the elders in the market became more and more unpleasant, and they all had the meaning of sorrow. Suddenly, Pei Ziyun''s sword light flashed and hesitated. Yue Ning''s wooden sword was released, and Pei Ziyun stepped back and saluted: "The brother Qiang gave way." This man was brave, and while Pei Ziyun was backing away, he flew forward, and immediately made the Taoists below partly upset and partly silent, which was obviously shameless. At the flash of Pei Zi Yunmu''s sword, he uttered a slap and immediately hit his right shoulder. The man screamed and saw blood. The elder hurriedly stopped, and one came forward to check, and his face was a little unpleasant, and he scolded, "Why are you so heavy?" Pei Ziyun was scolded and not annoyed, saying: "Uncle Shi, I thought the game was over and I was not prepared for a moment, so I took a bit more shots and asked Master to forgive me." I sneered in my heart. The sword didn''t seem to be very heavy, but the sword Qi was breaking through a key muscle. This man could no longer compete with the sword. If you want to work hard for your son, I will sacrifice you forever. Pei Ziyun bows down and retreats. Here is the last fight, but it is the top three. Yu Yunjun stepped forward and said, "It''s okay, and strive to give me a big first." "Yes, Master." Pei Ziyun saluted. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s clear victory over his opponent, the head and several elders'' faces changed slightly. This way, the kendo was pure and pure. I was afraid that the first swordsman in Songmen would not be overemphasized. This is the foundation of ethics, and I have ideas now. . The first three came later, and three Taoists came to the lottery. Pei Ziyun held out his hand and took it out of the lottery box. The opponent drew and smiled bitterly, saying, "I abstain!" This person has watched Pei Ziyun''s swordsmanship and knows that his opponent did not directly abstain. "Zhao Yi" "Pei Ziyun" The two of them competed for the Songyunmen Kendo competition first. When they came to power, they saluted the wooden swords slowly. A kind of tension permeated the audience. The onlookers looked silently on the stage and did not dare to exhale. For a moment, the two moved, Zhao Yi said, "Brother Pei, don''t keep your hands on me." He said that the sword came out and stabbed straight away. Pei Ziyun saw that the sword was urgent, it was one pattern, Zhao Yi stabbed again, each sword was fierce and accurate, and Pei Ziyun could not help backing. "Elder Han, Zhao Yi swordsmanship is better than before." Just listen to Yu Yunjun smiling. "Elder Yu, your disciple has touched the swordsmanship of Songyunmen, but it s just a trick. It s terrible. The future is limitless." Elder Han said with a beard ~ www.novelhall.com All gains and benefits will be at stake, but the outcome is just something outside of the body. Pei Ziyun backed up again and again, but at this time he waved his hand and listened only to the sound of snoring. Zhao Yi had hit three swords. "Shoulder, chest, heart!" Zhao Yi took a step back, his heart clear. The first sword of the three swords taught him to break his arm, the second sword broke his belly and opened his mouth, and the third sword died instantly. He was deeply surprised: "Thank you, Brother Pei for your guidance." "Don''t dare!" Pei Ziyun bowed, "Brother Zhao, let it go." In fact, this man does have the best swordsmanship. "The swordsmanship comparison, Pei Ziyun Sheng''s clean and clear." Everyone clearly sees that Pei Ziyun''s swordsmanship has really reached a certain extreme, originally thought that it was only deep, do not want to get to the top of the peak is just a matter of fire, all discolored. This genius fell into the door, the head and the elders were all mixed for a while, the emotions were inexplicable, and the head stood up, announcing: "In this kendo assessment, Pei Ziyun''s sword skill is the first and he wins!" I stepped forward again and encouraged: "You opened the heavenly gate, you can enter the room!" I gave out this big reward, and when this reward was given, the elders looked at each other and were a little surprised. Although the rules of the teacher''s discipline required him to open the gate of heaven to become a disciple, there were always exceptions. Genius, why don''t you announce that Pei Ziyun became a disciple? And this early comparison, the elders said that if they had done well, they would have provided a reason for Pei Ziyun''s breakthrough promotion-than Jian Jian first made great achievements and became a disciple of disciples, why is it changing now? Yu Yujun''s face was clearly angry, and he snorted. Except that two or three people did not speak with the elders who had made good contact with the head, the others looked a little bit wrong. When they saw this, the head made a bitter smile. Chapter 100： Night question The night was getting dark, and a little mountain breeze blew from the mountains, blowing leaves on the mountain, a figure came out of the room, touched the black submarine aisle view, sneaked into the door of the head room and whispered. "Master, are you asleep?" Song Zhi''s voice was heard at the door. Listening to the movement of the inside, he reached out and gently pushed the door. The door opened with a "Jigal" sound, and Song Zhi entered the head room. "" һ A candle was lit in the room, emitting a radiant flame, and the head fell down on the couch. It turned out that he had stretched out his hand a little bit, and the candle in the room lit the room. Wu Songzhi was not surprised when he saw this situation, so he stepped forward and said, "Master, there is something in the disciples that disturbs Master." "Are you here for Pei Ziyun''s affairs?" The head opened his eyes. "Yes, Master, I am unwilling. Pei Ziyun is just good luck. He has made great achievements. He doesn''t want to be able to gain success by just opening the Tianmen. I think Song Zhi has been in the gate for more than ten years. As a disciple today, I am unwilling. "Song Zhi was silent, raised his face and said with an unwilling look. "I know what you think in your heart. Why do you have accumulated more than ten years of accumulation with a single effort? Do you really fail to understand or false? Song Zhi, my good apprentice." The head sighed, He closed his eyes again, and whispered directly to Song Zhi and said. Listening to the words of the head, Song Zhi was panicked. In fact, how could he not understand that even if he worked really hard for more than ten years, it was just hard work. But at most, it was a trivial task. Large enough to benefit even the ancestor and the entire blessed land and martial arts. Not to mention anything else, since the court had sealed Zhenjun, the local government had related photos every year. This was a matter of hundreds of years in Enze. Tong Songzhi thought carefully that he was pierced by the head at this time, and then he vomited, and said, "Master, I know that Pei Ziyun has great power, but now I ..." The head of the door looked a bit inexplicable. He sighed. Song Zhi''s words had not spoken yet. The head of the door opened his eyes again and interrupted Song Zhi''s words. He said softly, "Where are you, idiot? They are all delusional, and they must not live forever. " "Master, you have to help me. I know this too, but if you do nt become the master, how can you have enough resources to achieve Xiandao. If you do nt become the disciple, how can you get more guidance. Although I have selfishness, I come to Japan. Becoming the head will be able to lead the division to make rapid progress. " "Well, I don''t need to say these words, I just ask you, when can you open the heavenly gate?" Listening to Song Zhi, the head of Songyun Gate asked with a little solitude, this apprentice spent countless hard work, but got stuck Here. "Master, me." Song Zhi said for a while, but couldn''t say anything, but stopped, seeing Song Zhi uttering and stopping, looking anxious and inexplicable. I remember that twenty years ago, my master was holding his hand at the end of his life and said, "I haven''t achieved anything in this life, and I hope that in the next life, I will spend me, remember, remember." When I closed my eyes, I still remember the time when Master was looking forward to the moment, the head of Songyunmen sighed deeply: "To be the master disciple, you must break the heavenly gate to achieve the Yin God. If you ca nt even do this, I will What makes you a big disciple? " "Keli Lizhuan also needs to break through the heavens and achieve the Yin God, I still bypass it?" Song Zhi said unwillingly, struggling to fight, some dissatisfied: "And some people have proposed Li Peiziyun for the biography, Many elders support promotion, and even Elder Zhao proposed to make Pei Ziyun his disciple. " Song Song murmured, this was his greatest fear. "Huh, can this be the same? What is your virtue? It is not my full support and cooperation in order to make some small contributions. You know, my head is not alone in everything. Setting you up as a disciple has made people gossip. " "And Pei Ziyun has great achievements. Although he was protected by Brother Zhao, halfway through, he was killed in casual repairs, killed in warriors, and killed in cavalry. Which is not his own fight?" "This martial art is already amazing, and the Wenzhi strategy is even more amazing." "Zhong Xie Yuan, wrote famous articles, rescued the governor, offered peace and advice, and found a true king for the ancestor. With such a thing and great achievements, I prevented the promotion of the ancestral biography, which has broken the ancestor''s mind and hated some elders." Palm The door said, even I was shocked: "It''s not for you, why should I hold it down and not let it be immediately passed? Now there are rules to get stuck, no one can say anything clearly, but if Pei Ziyun takes you one step ahead, you think Have the opportunity?" The head said, with anger in his words, the kindness of previous lives, the person who had worked hard to find a master''s reincarnation, but did not want to be able to help him in this life, stuck on the open door, and it turned out to be Pei Ziyun for a few years. After catching up, these emotions permeated my heart and turned into anger pouring out. "No, Master, you are the head, you have the power, and you still can''t establish me directly as the head disciple?" Song Zhi said in panic as he listened to the head. "Master disciple, I''m the head, and indeed I have the biggest decision, but the elders and elders are also one, and there is the will of the ancestor of the blessed land, which can really give you directly, I''m not paving the way for you?" In the first place, these things are not a single word. "Master, please help me." Song Zhi knelt and begged, listening to the words, and the head sighed deeply: "Do nt think about it, although the ancestor is in the land of blessing, this time Pei Ziyun He made great achievements and was very happy with the first generation of ancestors. If I hadn''t pressed down, it would have been a long history. " Speaking, the head of the door suddenly remembered Master''s gratitude towards himself decades ago, and sighed: "Well, I will pave the way for your cheeks again, you will go to Lingxi Cave to realize Taoism, and strive to break through the heavens and become a **** within one year. " "Pei Ziyun is a genius, and now he is seventh. I''m afraid that I can break the gate of heaven in a year or two. As long as it passes, it will be difficult for me to suppress it. This is a rule and no one can stop it." Liang said coldly, "When you become a **** of indignity and conform to the rules, I will fight everything and make you a disciple in charge." "Yes, Master, I will live up to your expectations, and Pei Ziyun will make a breakthrough first." Song Zhi, listening to the words of the head, was overjoyed. At this time, Yu Yunjun stepped on the stone steps and came to a temple. He stepped in front of the door, and then stepped on the temple lightly. The inside and outside of the temple were very different, except for the altar altar, there was only one Zhang Danqing''s relic. The font sizes of the front tablets of the Oracle are not the same. The first is naturally the first generation of ancestor Shan Qing, and in the future, all the ancestors who can enter the biography and share the blessing land, there are only three people in each generation. As for the other elders, even if they become Yin gods, they will only live after the corpse dissolution and cannot share the blessed land. It will be difficult for them to grow up, and some will reincarnate. I ca nt become a **** of yin and have no reincarnation qualifications. Yu Yujun poured his head silently towards the mountain, bowed before arriving at a picture, took a stick of incense and inserted it in the incense burner, the incense ignited with a wave of his hand, and a little smoke floated away and dissipated in the void. As the lingering incense disappeared, Yu Yunjun prayed, and a little aura appeared in the void, turning into a figure, looking like a weeping girl in a fairy skirt. "Master, I have something to report." Yu Yunjun said in a salute. "There must be something in Lingxiang to communicate with the blessed land, but something happened in the door?" The girl asked. "The ancestor, naturally, my apprentice Pei Ziyun is very spiritual. He was even sealed by the first generation of ancestors. Originally, we and several brothers went to the head to ask for income. We didn''t want to be rejected by the head of the gate, but Song Zhi Prior to breaking the Heavenly Gate, I promoted the Master''s biography with meritorious service to the Master, and this matter is expected from Master. "We all know about Fengfeng. Zhenjun is still receiving gifts. At this moment, there are hundreds of miles of ghosts and gods gathering to congratulate. As for this matter ..." The girl listened with a little surprise, and usually practiced hardships. Interfering, listening to Yu Yunjun''s obituary, his look changed, and hesitated. "Yes, more than that. According to Pei Ziyun, there are people who secretly secretly hide the Taoism, and the gatekeepers of the Holy Prison cannot succeed in sneak attacks, implying that the people in our gate are secretly communicating and passing messages." "I got the news, then I asked Brother Zhao Ning and the two elders to secretly support Pei Ziyun to go to Beijing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what?" The girl listened to the previous matter and was calm, and heard someone was assassinated, and then she was surprised. As long as the rules are met, these ancestors do not interfere on weekdays, but some people have betrayed the ancestors, and the rules established by the ancestors in the door are for these people. "I see. Now Daqing, Fudi is not over, and the immortals have not dispersed. After this period of time, I will communicate with other ancestors, but there is no evidence now, so I do nt need to worry about it. "Said the young girl angrily. "Master, I didn''t think about anything, just report it. If I didn''t guess wrong, it must be Song Zhi, or there are other martial artists in the door, but the strength is not enough to hide the Taoist symbols." Yu Yunjun sighed. "Anyway, the head is the head. He has a little selfishness. We can''t help it unless it breaks the overall situation. Now, I just have to stop the book to pass." "I see Pei Ziyun Fuze long, you have this apprentice, not only you Fuze, but also Fuze of my veins, you have to support, tilt our resources to this son, as long as you discourage this disciple The heavenly gate became a yin god, and that head can''t stop it. "The young girl thought for a while and said. "The ancestor with a blessed place looks at it, the overall situation will not be chaotic, but in the small section you must pay attention to precautions. Many things say that the big can be big, and the small is small, you must be careful." "Yes, Master, I must be cautious." Yu Yunjun chiefly, as the voice fell, the girl disappeared and disappeared. "Huh, this has been taken care of by the ancestors. I see how your masters and apprentices made the moths. As long as Pei Ziyun breaks through the heavenly gates this time and achieves the Yin God, not only will it be passed on, but the disciples will be able to fight!" Yu Yunjun stood up and smiled. , I feel relieved a lot, full of expectations for Pei Ziyun. Chapter 101： Source Chao Chaoyang The sword sword dance showed cold light, Jiang Hai condensed and cleared, and for a moment Pei Ziyun''s sword stopped, exhaling deeply, and taking out the flute. Xiao Di communicates with each other, and there is no big problem in blowing. With Pei Ziyun playing, the flute sounds gently, swimming in the quiet valley. The most strange thing is that the flute sounds seem to condense, and the heart of practicing sword kills gradually calms down. "Soldier, murder weapon." Pei Ziyun walked in the valley path, wearing a black wood crown, wearing a white gown, robes and sleeves, and crisp snoring. At this time, it was thick spring. Presumably, the capital was already a palace test. Last night a rain washed the valley fresh and the sunlight reflected. The road is decorated with flowers such as Dendrobium, Hemerocallis, and Mulberry. It is a picture. At this moment, he thought secretly: "No wonder that Kendo is very inexperienced. This killing technique also consumes itself, hurts and hurts, and must be healthy to appease. After the Qingsong Taoist was 30 years old, he fell in love with Xiao Hua and gradually condensed and purified. Kendo goes one step further. " "The Qingsong Taoist began with the killing, raised in Xiao, condensed in painting, entered the Tao with a sword, Xiao painting and sword are inseparable, so I inherited these." I thought about it and glanced at it. "Xiao Yi: Mastery." "Painting: Mastery." "Songfeng Sword Technique: Grandmaster (6.5%)" "I have fully digested the experience of the Qingsong Taoist, and this is the only step." Pei Ziyun sighed, returned to the room, took the inkwell to grind gently, the calligraphy was patient, heart, and grinding was also refreshing. The blank, framed scrolls were paved, stained with ink, and thought about it. After a while, I had a plan in my mind, and the capital itself had looked far into the mountains and saw the whole picture of the capital. The thought was to draw a stroke. There is a flag on Wucheng. A group of people at the gate of the city are driving ox carts, a few donkeys are busy, and people in the streets are coming and going. An old man chases a rooster on the street, a hawker picks up a load, and Beijing is painted in a roll. I miss, entrust, condense, and flow with the scroll, the sketch of the capital gradually draws shape, and I draw a little bit of what I see in the capital, and I want to live. Pei Ziyun gradually invested, seems to have returned to the capital, strolling in the streets, the surrounding streets, and the crowd gradually concentrated. Twenty-five meters of paper is prosperous. The city walls, canals, docks, and palaces are as small as a street vendor and sell goods. The flags on the shop are not bad. Just look at it and you can experience the capital. "Ziyun!" Just listening to the sound, the door was not closed, Yu Yunjun said aloud outside the door, without a response, he looked inside, and a young boy was writing with a pen, or painting. Yu Yujun was a little curious. She opened the door and came in. The room was clean and elegant. Pei Ziyun was behind a bookcase. There were many sutras on the bookcase. At this time, Yu Yunjun didn''t pay attention to these, and looked at Pei Ziyun near the table. A picture of the capital on the table is gradually perfecting, wide, majestic, detailed, and vast. It depicts a flourishing world and the bustling face, only dazzling. You can see the capital when you see it. Yu Yunjun can''t help holding his breath. For fear of disturbing Pei Ziyun, he ruined this painting. Yunyu Yun was born in a boudoir style. He is a family heir of poems and books. It can be said that when Pei Ziyun wrote, he was immersed in this way for decades, and he was shocked: "When did this apprentice even have Dan Qing?" I watched closely, and Pei Ziyun was painting and smelled a scent of fragrance. At this time, I didn''t move. I continued with the pen. Seeing this expression, Yu Yunjun watched intently. As if it is upstairs, the indoor bronze lamp emits a soft yellow light, a striped reed mat is paved on the ground, the boy is sitting right north, and there is a wooden case in front of him. At this time, he writes a book and kneels on the side. Just looking at it, it seemed that I was already happy, joyful, and my heart was flat. "Yu Lang!" Yu Yunjun almost shouted. At this time, Pei Ziyun drew the last corner and turned around, but she turned back. He was not the person of the year. The deceased can never be found. Even if he is reincarnated, he has no memory. For a while, she suddenly rushed to her heart, settled down, and cleared her mood, and she was amazed: "Good painting, is this a painting of Beijing?" Pei Ziyun put the pen aside, hanging the picture, and saluting, "Yes, Master, this is indeed what I saw when the capital was prosperous." Listening to this, Yu Yunjun took a smile: "Ziyun, I always knew that you were a talent, and I saw many amazing things about you. Today I don''t want you to show your first-hand painting skills again. This painting is really wonderful." After listening to Yu Yunjun''s words, Pei Ziyun also laughed: "Master, this has something to do with my kendo practice, Jian Lianzhi, Xiao Yangzhi, painting Ningzhi, I have understood the Samadhi among these trips, painting is condensed sword, The deeper the painting, the more solid the sword. " Pei Ziyun then meticulously said: "My painting is not very strong, it can only be regarded as entering the room, but it is not a fire." On the side of Yu Yuyun, listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, he clapped his hands: "Ziyun, you already have the foundation of enlightenment with a sword. Even if you do nt practice Taoism, you are afraid to enter it, but why do Taoists rarely use it?" "Because this kendo is a way of killing, it is full of vitality and longevity, even if it cooperates with the internal cultivation to form a foundation, it is difficult to live long, you know, according to records, very few swordsmen have lived seventy?" "That''s why." "I wanted to remind you that now you are raising Xiao and concentrating on painting, and you will have a lot of achievements in the future. You have discovered this drawback yourself." Pei Ziyun was about to speak. Yu Yunjun said frankly: "The way of the Yin God is still taking care. This is the right way. Your master is more inclined to Taoism. I have nothing to teach you about Kendo. Just do nt be late. The gate of heaven is serious. " Listening to Yu Yunjun''s words, Pei Ziyun thought for a while and smiled: "Thank you for your guidance, I understand that spiritual cultivation is the root." "Kendo is the foundation of Taoism, and Taoism and spiritual wisdom are the foundation of longevity. Both are indispensable. Only when they are parallel can they live forever and be protected from disaster." "It s really teachable, the two are fundamental, but how many practitioners ca nt see through? Or they can only practice one end and obtain spiritual swordsmanship. A long life without internal cultivation will inevitably turn into ashes. In the face of humanitarian disasters, there is no foundation for protecting the path, and it will inevitably become a handful of loess. " Pei Ziyun listened to Yu Yunjun''s words, and felt the same. In the previous life, he deepened the stock market. This is the way to seek the way, to get a lot of wealth from the stock market. This is the way to get the way. It is very similar to the path of spirituality. I will think of Song Zhi after a while. In the memory of the original owner, no matter how much happened, the head is partial. At this moment, he thought about it and hesitated. When Yu Yunjun saw it, he asked, "What are you still thinking about? You might as well tell me something." "Master, dare to ask, what is the relationship between Song Zhi and the head? Although they are masters and apprentices, but I can see that these two people seem to be special!" Pei Ziyun asked solemnly. Listening to this, Yu Yunjun took a few steps before sighing: "You can also see that they are related. Although they are only mentors and apprentices, things have to be traced back to decades ago." "The head of the gate is young and lonely. An elder of the gate brought him in. He is both a teacher and a father. He was raised and raised. In the end, he achieved outstanding results and became the head." "The elder reluctantly cultivated the Yin god, but had no chance to pass it on, so he chose reincarnation and was searched by the head, which is now Song Zhi." "The head went out to find Song Zhi personally, and the check was correct and included in the door." ֻ "It''s just that although Song Zhi confirmed it, he didn''t break the heavenly gate, he didn''t become a **** of yin, his memory wasn''t restored, and his temperament was different from before. When he was in charge, he just showed his affection to him." "You were a father in the previous life, I am a teacher in this generation, it is not uncommon in Xianmen. It is not uncommon. If I am reincarnated and reincarnated in the next day, you will also need to protect me." Yu Yunjun said positively. Pei Ziyun is Ming Wu. Masters and apprentices of Xianmen are more related. No one can guarantee enlightenment. This master and apprentice are closely related to each other. The current chief is: "If the Master comes to Japan in difficulty, the disciples must guard. Guide Master. " Listening to Pei Ziyun, Yu Yunjun nodded, who can guarantee that he will never fall? With apprentices, you can get more care in the afterlife. Pei Ziyun stood up and understood that the head and Song Zhi still had such a hidden inside story. No wonder the previous life to the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This head has strongly supported Song Zhi. This is not only the respect and respect for Master''s upbringing, but also the father''s love for raising a child. It is no wonder that such complex emotions and constant renunciation. I do nt need to mention this topic, but Yu Yunjun sneered: "Although so, Song Zhicheng passed on the word, you ca nt do it. The head is too much. Even if you have a personal relationship, you ca nt cross the red line. But we have to fight too. You open the heavenly gate as soon as possible, and the head can no longer stop you from passing on. "Huh, the head of the head is just an ordinary elder, not a legend. If he learned the current style, he would not be the head of that year." Yu Yunjun said, and he was resentful to the head. When I heard this, Pei Ziyun laughed and said to Yu Yunjun: "I still have this inside story. I want to quickly break through the heavenly gate and reach the Yin God, and live up to the Master s wishes and compete with Song Zhi." Pei Ziyun''s voice just fell, a plum appeared in front of him, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, a row of red letters appeared. "Mission: Break through the gates of heaven and accomplish the biography." After listening to this, Yunyu Jun applauded: "You have this thought, and you are very satisfied with your teacher. I look forward to your day when you break through the gate of heaven. You are my only disciple, and my resources will be for you." "It s just that you do nt care. In fact, according to this method, you can do it step by step. Most of them can be rehabilitated. But breaking through the gate is not a matter of course. In fact, most disciples linger outside the gate for more than ten years. Only a few years have passed. " I have the memory of the original owner. After listening to Yu Yunjun''s words, Pei Ziyun thought for a while and smiled, "Master, I understand, but I will not miss the hope." "Believe me, the gate of this heaven is not difficult for me." Chapter 102： Reckon "You have confidence." Yu Yunjun was very satisfied. Pei Ziyun saw that the topic was over, and saw that the ink in the scroll was dry. The painting had an axis, so it rolled up, and a letter was handed over. "Master, you must know the whereabouts of my young girl Ye Suer, please give me these two for me." "I did nt learn before, I did nt know how to do well, and I did nt practice enough. Even if it was sent, I was afraid that she would be rejected by her teacher, so as not to disturb her practice." "Now, it should be okay." Pei Ziyun said, with a little . I have the memory of the original owner and the experience of previous lives. Naturally I understand this truth. Don''t think that Taoists have no idea that they are right. It is even more serious. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Yu Yunjun just sighed. The inside story was clear when she investigated. Ye Suer was also talented, she just entered the door and married in the future. Hey ... these things, Yu Yunjun I sighed in my heart, didn''t say much, took the letter and picture, and turned away. Pei Ziyun walked to the window and looked out of the window. The distant green mountains cascaded with flying birds, and said in his heart, "Ye Suer, how are you doing now? How can you easily tell me, and leave me?" Qian Qianshan Qianqian Qiangshan is a resort with hundreds of miles, high mountains and beautiful rivers, layers of cockroaches, deep forests and valleys, and hundreds of temples on the mountain. One of them is in the deep mountains, which is shaded by green water. When you look at it from afar, you can see the birds flying in the distance. The mountains on both sides of the mountain are like a dragon and a mountain like a tiger, echoing each other. These are only two hills. This is a small branch of the earth vein of the Qixuan School, and a Taoist temple is built on the end of the branch. Although this view is built on this place''s pulse air hole, there is no trace of blessing, it is very ordinary. A Taoist came to this place, looking seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a starry crown, robes and sleeves, looks like a spring willow, a face like Mid-Autumn Festival, and a brilliant person. If it is Pei Ziyun who will grit his teeth right away, this Taoist person will be the future. Cheng Zhenjun''s Xie Chengdong. At this time Xie Chengdong was leading a little boy, and the little boy was holding a box with inscriptions on the box. The two entered the Taoist temple. A blindfolded Taoist was sitting inside holding a fingerprint. When Xie Chengdong came in, he smiled. He said, "Who is my Tao? It turned out that Xie Gongzi came." ˵ This blind man said so, Xie Chengdong was not angry, and smiled: "You said that the heavenly machine has shifted, and I ordered people to obtain this tortoise. Take a look. This tortoise is unsuccessful." Xie Chengdong waved his hand, and the boy behind him carried the box forward and opened the box. A dark turtle inside the box was tied by a silver chain with a silver sign on it. This turtle is very fierce. It opened and seemed to be awake, reaching out his head and biting the chain. Click, click, the fierce bite of the tortoise, the chain is not moving. The shy boy looked at the fierce tortoise and turned pale, and brought the torch forward and placed it in front of the blind Taoist. The blind Taoist seemed to have a strong black gas, Dao Tong approached, a strong disgust appeared, and he quickly retreated, a kind of nausea pervaded in his heart, like a poisonous snake, with a panic on his face. The blind man reached out and stroked the spirit turtle gently, stroking every trace of it, the turtle was fierce, but when the blind Taoist touched it, the thunder shrank and shrank the whole head in, his body in Trembling trembling, seeing the natural enemy as dreadful, limbs moving and trying to escape, just being held by blind people, can''t move. The blind man tore off the blindfolded black cloth on his face and pulled his hair back, revealing the lower face, and the eyes were gone, so there were two **** blood holes, and the face was covered with malignant sores. The body seemed to be surrounded by a strong stench, which made people evade it when they saw it. Looking at the appearance of this blind Taoist, the child''s frightened child took a few steps to stop and stopped. He leaned against the wall and couldn''t believe it, but Xie Chengdong used to say, "You go out and guard the door. I have something to do. Talk to the chief. " "Yes!" Listening to Xie Chengdong''s words, Xiao Dao Tong endured a gift to the blind Taoist, went out, and watched Dao Tong go out, the blind Taoist said: "Xie Gongzi, this tortoise can be, just a son Since I was rescued by your father twenty years ago, I have fortune-told your father for these years, fortune-telling for you, especially the law of stealing the sky. Although there is a place of blessing in the earth, this sin still follows. " Blind people just sigh. "I remember all of your credit. Without you, I wouldn''t have the chance, and I have the present achievement." Xie Chengdong said seriously. "Xie Gongzi, I have nothing else to ask for. If I go on like this, I will probably run out of my life for a few years. I must fall into the shadows, and sin is entangled. I just want my son to become enlightenment. . "When the blind man spoke, the blood holes in both eyes remained bleeding, turning into two lines of blood tears. "Be assured that you plan fortune-telling for me like this. With the coming day, I will redeem you. This is the right thing for me." Xie Chengdong''s face was full of confidence and fortitude. "My son should take care of this, I will rest assured." The blind man laughed and picked up the tortoise. The tortoise seemed to feel the imminent disaster, and his body was struggling in the shell of the turtle, shaking. Ϲ The blind man didn''t care. He reached out and tapped the turtle''s shell lightly. The turtle seemed to be as weak as a blow, and his head protruded from the turtle''s shell. Seeing the appearance of a turtle, the blind man took a knife from his sleeve and cut the turtle''s neck, and blood flowed from the neck. The blind Taoist took a jade plate to pretend the tortoise, but this turtle was not dead. He looked at the blind Taoist fiercely, but gradually lost his vitality over time, and the turtle''s blood dripped into the plate. "Son, please avoid it a little bit. I want to set up an altar. In order to avoid bad luck, I hope the son avoids." Blind people salute, Xie Chengdong has experience, and went away with a smile. Then the blind man got up, took the spirit card, opened his arm''s clothes, and exposed the arm. The arm was full of scars. One by one, the arm was cut open with a knife. The blood flowed from the blind man''s arm and dripped on In the jade plate, the blood of the tortoise and the blood of the blind man are mixed together and become confused. The blind man brushed his hand gently over his arm, and the bleeding arm wound healed, but it couldn''t be closed, there seemed to be a black gas constantly stopping it. Pick up the jade plate, use the jade pen to light the blood and write on the spirit card. These words are twisted and twisted, and you can''t see what the words are. There is a mysterious taste when you write it. Come and draw the blood, and the blood disappears when it is written on the turtle shell. With a finger in his hand, a stove in front of the altar ignited in an instant, with a green flame, and the blind man threw the turtle''s shell into the altar, and then ignited a large fire to burn the turtle''s shell in it. "Crap!" The first is that the turtle''s flesh was burned quickly, and the odor was permeated in the hall. When the flesh was burned out, these flames were attached to the turtle''s shell. After a long time, I heard a sound, the turtle''s shell exploded, and the flame went out. Piece. The blind man looked forward, his face changed, and he exclaimed. Xie Chengdong heard the exclamation outside, and rushed in, seeing the blind man faceless, and asked, "But is disaster or disaster impossible?" The blind Taoist touched the turtle''s shell, his face changed: "The son, Yingzhou and Songyunmen''s qi counts have shifted." "What?" Xie Chengdong''s face also changed, and he took a step forward: "Yingzhou? Is it Jibei? It still makes sense, but why does Songyunmen appear in this world variable?" "Songyunmen appeared in the heavenly machine, according to the original heavenly machine, or ten years later, but now it has appeared, so it is said that the number of days has shifted." The blind man said coldly. "It''s just a small and medium martial art. If it is a variable of ten years after ten years, it can be understood that it appears in the world now. How can there suddenly be a variable that affects the world? Is this door more important than three leaves and two fruits? " "Sir, have you said that Qiyun never disappears out of thin air, nor does it appear out of thin air. Why is this happening now?" Xie Chengdong was unbelievable and asked quickly. The blind man meditates: "The number of breaths in this world has long been constant, and there must be a reason for the great change. For example, the three leaves and two fruits now have only three leaves and one fruit. This is because I was saved by your father. Once against the sky, Dafa won the chance. " "The only male in the three leaves and two fruits originally had the task of putting the remaining three leaves and one fruit into the harem and fulfilling his destiny. I will transfer this person''s future cleverness and energy to the son in order to change the number of days." "Is there a second gentleman?" "This is never possible." The blind man said, "The number of days should not be profaned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It can be said that this is the only case for me for thousands of years, but I have also been condemned." "But although this is not the case, I still feel wrong. After being condemned, the power of spying on the heavens has been cut away, but I can still feel that the part connected to the prince''s temperament is not good for the prince. One could not understand the fog in the road, so that I couldn''t understand it. To really know the reason, one had to go to the secret. " "Is that so? I''ll go there once. I''d like to see Songyunmen, Yingzhou, who caused the great changes in the heavens, and who wants to be against me." Xie Chengdong said. "Master, you got your original destiny. You have been going forward all these years. You have been lucky and got many chances. You have buried many chess pieces, but you have also used a lot of Qi. Now you should meditate in Qianyu Mountain and let these chances recover slowly. Your strength and energy are saving your destiny, and you should nt attack at this time. " "Don''t forget, you are usurped rather than orthodox, there is a flaw in it, if you are not careful, or you may lose it!" After hearing this, Xie Chengdong frowned, and asked, "Sir, you have peeked at the heavens several times over the years, and you have done this Dafa again. You can''t come out of this view, is it OK now?" "How is it possible, son, I can''t leave Taoism. Once you go out and die, you are the most important moment now. You can''t get away, and you can''t make people calling for Xuanxuan, otherwise they will probably be married to Xuanxuan." "I have a disciple Shi Muzhong. You have also seen it. Although I did not have the ability to spy on the heavens, I also had some skill in calculating it. I can assist the son and investigate the cause of the anomaly." He said, the blind Taoist face turned green, wow spit out a large mouthful of blood, the blood was smelly, and there was a backlash. When the blind Taoist vomited blood again, Xie Chengdong''s face softened, and sighed, "I see, sir. I am good at cultivation." Chapter 103： Iron anchor Seeing Xie Chengdong and Shi Muzhong go out, the blind man sat for a while without moving, but went to the side hall. There is a very small shrine here, the light is very dim, only a long bright lamp on the sacrifice, which is not high. , The faint light of the flames glowed green, a bit seductive. If someone comes in, I can stare at the stare to see clearly. It turns out that the confession in the shrine is very strange. It is not a statue of Tao, not a statue of God, nor a Brahma, let alone an ancestral tablet. The iron anchor carried a chain of iron, but it seemed to be mini and very small. The blind man bowed in front of it, showing extraordinary piety under the green light. "Pap, pap, pap!" With three beatings connected, the sound of heavy slamming on the ground, the blind man said, "Master, Xie Chengdong has entered the shack!" With this sentence, a buzz, the mini-anchor showed a light, and the blind Taoist was full of green, almost at the same time, there was a thick black cloud over the Taoist temple, and a lightning flashed the hall. A deafening thunder rolled over, and the blind man spurted another blood, only time to blow it against the long light, and the whole side hall fell into darkness. Lightning seems to have lost its goal, only the pouring rain is pouring down, the wind is whistling, and the new mulberry branch is dancing, making a rustling sound ... Songyun Mountain Taoguan "Boom" a long rolling thunder sound, Pei Ziyun suddenly twitched, waking up from his dream: "What''s the matter? Is it Chunlei? Such a fierce Chunlei?" Pei Ziyun sat up and felt a few heart palpitations. There was a burst of red light in front of her eyes. A moment, she saw a plum blossom suddenly in front of her eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, showing an urgent red. Light. "What''s going on?" Pei Ziyun was startled immediately and looked subconsciously, but the next moment, his expression became serious, even with a little iron. It s not that there is nothing, nothing is like this, but on the contrary, although there is a wave of urgent red light on the translucent data frame, there are not half a word. "What''s going on?" Pei Ziyun endured panic, and then looked carefully, there was nothing at all, but the urgent red light was unwilling to subside, and the waves continued. Pei Ziyun grabbed a jade town Capricorn, and a coolness came from his fingers, and his heart gradually calmed down. "Don''t be afraid, I am no longer Pei Ziyun, let me think about it." "Hate against me, threaten me, the situation in Yingzhou?" "No, the Governor now has an orderly opening of the sea ban and is very wise. He only opened three. Although it was chaotic for a while, he concentrated on three ports with the power of one province, and any small nights were suppressed." "In the past few months, the Governor has spread the plates, and he has asked the Holy Spirit to set up the City Ship Division. The foreign ships have been inspected by the City Ship to take one-fifth. This item alone, the Governor is said to have earned 12,000 a month. , Shang Shi is relieved. " "That''s Jibei Hou?" "No, it is reported that the Jibei Hou automatically stated his surrender of military power, presided over the return of the army to the field, and half of the army returned to the farm. I heard that the emperor was very happy, and he encouraged me a few words." "The situation in Yingzhou is very good. Even if there are some hidden dangers in Jibeihou, it won''t happen now. Both of them are now splitting their fruits." "Who is not the Governor or the Jibeihou?" "Holy Prison Gate?" "Hum, I''m not saying that I am already a master of swordsmanship. There are hundreds of millions of people in the world who can have this realm, but for ten people, the gate of the Holy Prison can be considered a real moving god, and it may not necessarily take me within ten steps." "Furthermore, we are making enemies just for a Zhang Yanyu. Although this person is important, but for him and me, and Song Yunmen are immortal, it may not be visible." "Not Songyunmen, but this gate?" "Hum, this is the level of this door, even if it is the head, in addition to using power in the blessed land, otherwise there is no such danger, and even if the head is crazy, there is an ancestor!" "As for Song Zhi, who threatened me with this threat, even Huahua urgently warned me?" "With this ability, how could the past life be an eye-catching dog?" Pei Ziyun thought about it and couldn''t think of the reason: "The court, the court has a good relationship with me, the emperor and the princess both appreciate me. Where is the threat? Pei Ziyun couldn''t sleep for a while, and looked at the sky. It was early morning, the sky gradually faded out, the fog disappeared, and he got up and walked out slowly. Although Songsong Yunshan is small, in fact, there are dozens of miles in length. There is a flat and smooth boulder not far from the Taoist temple. When the sun rises, hundreds of disciples get up early to spit out new ideas and be convinced. But it was too early at this time, and Pei Ziyun took a walk without anyone, looking at the mountain fog that had not dissipated in the distance. Suddenly, there was a flash of light: "Is it Xie Chengdong?" In the memory of the owner of Xie Yuan, Xie Chengdong came out of the mountain almost five years later, and then swept the world with a roll of seats. I heard that he was also involved in the change of dragon spirit, and annexed more than ten gates, making the world gates startled. But now it s a lot earlier, so Pei Ziyun did nt think of this person at all just now, but that was the end of the thought. The flashing red frame of information suddenly stopped for more than half, and only a small part of the red light was still unwilling to go out. Feeling incredible. "Really Xie Chengdong? He moved early and threatened me?" I focused my eyes on the last task, and saw: "Task: Break through the gate of heaven, and achieve success", which was normal at this time, but at this time it became a scarlet letter and became bold. "Is this plum urging?" "Yes, plum blossoms seem to have restrictions and cannot be explained, but this urgency is already obvious." Pei Ziyun always decisively felled and immediately thought: "I also mixed in the mountain gate for a few days, and the purpose of meeting people was achieved. " "Staying there is no good. I quit to the head and the master. I was entrusted by Liao Ge, and I went to see his daughter and settled in. Then I went to find my chance and quickly broke through the heavenly gate. This achievement has been passed on, and further growth will definitely be beneficial to the future. " "Or, I should collect information about Qixuan and Xie Chengdong." Fufu City The sky was raining in spring, a gust of wind was blowing, and the wet rain and mist were slanting. A woman burned incense to a idol, thinking about it. "Mother-in-law, come and cook for me. What do you say in the room one day? Originally we lived in a brick house in the countryside. It was not comfortable without this house. Now we are Fucheng people. We should be more decent. Don''t trust these things a day. "A rude man turned around in the corner, and when he saw the woman nagging, he scolded him. "I''ll go, I''ll go." When the woman saw Dahan, she panicked and ran away. On the street, a ox cart wore a bell, and the driver drove the ox in a quilt. Pei Ziyun was sitting in an ox cart. The ox cart was wrapped in linoleum, there were two seats, and there was a set of tables in the middle. The Chen member on the other side smiled, took out a silver bottle, and poured a cup of tea to offer: "My son, what you ordered I have done it, now that the fields have been cultivated and planted, there must be a good harvest this year. " "According to your instructions, the ancestral house in Woniu Village was overthrown and rebuilt, and it has now been completed. Bai Sanzhu has recruited the maid and mother-in-law to serve the old lady." "Jiangping County bought three facades, opened a store, and turned a profit this month." Pei Ziyun didn''t say a word. When I looked through the window, it was really beautiful. I saw thick green weeping willows, and several small buildings were covered by eaves and wings. The area was only one foot wide, winding, and the water flow was very slow. In the distance, the pavilions are endless, and at this time, they are close to Shilianfang. The alley is quiet and deep, and the car is rushing to Liao House. Pei Ziyun smiles and asks, "Can these things be troublesome?" "There is no trouble, son, you went to Ping Kou Ce, and Shang Jing got the emperor''s interview. It has been passed on. Who in the county or township dares to get in trouble?" At this time, Chen Chen quickly helped Pei Ziyun to come down and set up an umbrella. The courtyard is not very large, and a plaque hung on the door: "Liao House" Pei Ziyun stepped forward, Chen Chen closed the umbrella and knocked on the door. A woman wearing a coarse linen jacket went out, Chen Chen stepped forward and asked, "Is this Liao House?" "Yes, this is Liao Mansion, but Liao Ge has gone, and our people live here," said the woman. "My son was entrusted by Liao Ge''s hospice and came to visit his daughter. UU reading www.uukanshu.com hopes to let me see you." Chen said, the son of a son and daughter had a lot of money. At this time, it is necessary to see the last one. Ů The woman saw Pei Ziyun, and when she heard this, she was startled and panicked: "No, Liao Ge''s daughter has gone early. Root, it''s not here at all." Ů The woman stammered when she spoke. Listening to this, Pei Ziyun was shocked. Liao Ge had entrusted that he had a four-year-old daughter. When the woman said she was dead, her face changed, and she took a step forward: "What? Tell me about the situation." The member Chen threatened immediately, with a complete dogleg: "You woman, if you dare to deceive, immediately arrest you into the uncle and kill him." The woman saw Chen member glaring forward with intimidation, and her face changed greatly. She stepped back quickly: "You have a relationship with Liao Ge? But Liao Ge is dead, now I live in my house, don''t come to look for us Now. " The woman yelled, "This is an arrangement within the clan, and I won''t be afraid when I get to the government." Hei Pei Ziyun listened to this, his face became cold, and the ancient clan rules also understood that if the family had no son, it was considered to be a stricken household, and the family property was divided by the clan. It turned out that Liu Liu, in the world, was that her husband was dead, and the tribe came to grab things and was forced to commit suicide. Xu Daxu''s legislation: "Widows and women must not be stricken." But in the folk it is almost a piece of paper, Pei Ziyun held back and stepped forward: "I don''t ask anything else, I just ask where is Liao Ge''s daughter?" "What daughter, I don''t know." The woman said in a panic, and stepped back. Listening to the sound at the door, a big man in the courtyard roared out with a fierce face and two beards on his face. He stood in front of the woman when she saw Pei Ziyun, and looked at Pei Ziyun with a poor expression: "It''s you, come to my house look for a job?" Chapter 104： Deal fairly "Hum, I only ask where Liao Ge''s daughter went. If I''m satisfied, otherwise ..." Pei Ziyun was furious and hummed. "Liao Ge''s daughter? I haven''t heard that Liao Ge has a daughter!" The big man listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, his eyes narrowed. Usually Liao Ge''s colleagues came to the door with only silver, but they didn''t care about Liao Ge''s daughter. . "Huh, member Chen, let''s go!" Pei Ziyun sneered, holding an umbrella and preparing to return to the ox cart. There was nothing to dispute with these people. Not only was he lost his identity, but he did not help him. Don''t blame yourself for these people. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s appearance, the big man suddenly became furious, and flung it up, which was a punch. He would bring Pei Ziyun down: "Let you have fun!" Seeing that the big man rushed in, Pei Ziyun took a step back, only using his fingers to point to the big man''s chest. The iron-cast man fell to the ground, twitched, and screamed on the ground. Seeing the Dahan being knocked down, the woman shouted in horror: "Come, come, somebody broke into a house to beat someone." This heavy rain is so heavy, there are no people coming out, there are several people coming out, an old man with several adult men, seeing Pei Ziyun and fiercely asked: "Who are you, why come to our Liao family?" "I ask again, where is Liao Ge''s daughter? Before he died, he asked me to see her. What happened to her?" Pei Ziyun said coldly. It was originally estimated that the little girl was just bullied and didn''t want to These people said the little girl was gone. What kind of situation is it? If these people get their hands, Liao Ge may consider it as a group of people. If he does nt have the blood, he will give retribution naturally. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the old man said coldly, "You liar are here to find something? Liao Ge died outside and was confessed and killed by the thief, without any commission." When the old man saw Shi Guang, at this time he shouted: "Go outside and report to the officer, not far away, and still surround them, don''t let these crooks run away." Chen Chen was furious and was about to speak. Pei Ziyun waved his hand and looked at it with a sneer. A few minutes later, a catcher came in from the outside, wearing a jacket and straw hat, pressing a knife with one hand, and a chain in with one hand, and shouting, "What''s the matter, who''s making trouble?" The big man was lifted up by a woman. Listening to this voice, the old man smirked and greeted him: "Sanye Qian, Liao Ge died outside in order to perform the duties of the Governor, and did not want this person to come to the house in the name of taking care of the orphan. I also hope that San Ye arrested this man and took him back to discipline. " The old man was sensible, took one or two silvers in his arms, and handed them up. The catcher weighed the silvers. Although not much, it was a bit. "Is it you?" This head catcher was fierce and he was going to take someone, but he saw Pei Ziyun and hesitant again. Is this temperament wrong? Pei Ziyun snorted, and Chen Chen handed a post and said, "My son''s post." Listening to Pei Ziyun said lightly: "Liao Ge entrusted me to take care of the orphans before his death. I don''t want this family to say that Liao Ge''s orphans have gone early. You can check them out. These people are so bold and dare to take action against officials orphaned. What a crime? " I just went to Beijing for a few months and didn''t want to come back. The little girl was hurt because she was afraid. At this time, the look of the family was indifferent and she was ready to move on. This catcher knew that the tone of the boy''s speech was wrong. This is not what ordinary people say. Take a post and open it. The post on the famous post is Yingzhou''s Pei Ziyun, and his face changes. These bad catchers are all bad catchers. Well-informed, she immediately oozed cold sweat, turned and looked at the old man who had just handed silver, snarling: "Okay, you have committed a crime, and you dare to start against the orphan of the official. If it is not for the Yuan Dynasty, this case will be punished. You fled, and you dare to bribe tolerance, plus sin. " After speaking, I took the chain and took it. When I saw this picture, the old man''s face turned pale for an instant, and he couldn''t believe it. He quickly shouted, "Master, you are wronged, we have not harmed the orphans, and we have not." Even Grandpa Qian did not dare to shout. He called directly to the adult, and the man also shouted on one side: "Sir, we have not been assassinated. We are the family of the Liao family. My father is the patriarch. Liao Ge is dead. Our family will take it back and it will not be possible to fall outside. This is legitimate! " Xu Qiang sneered: "Is it legal? Daxu legislation is not allowed to eat the family, do you think you can hide it? Enter the Jianmen, you have time to say." Listening to the capture of the head, the yard was covered, and a great disaster was imminent. A young man next to the old man stuttered and said, "Master, I said, I said, the little niece is not dead. In the country, I live Good! " Pei Ziyun listened to this remark, suddenly relieved, said to the young man, "Take us." It is said that Liao Ge was born as a clerk, and he has suffered from Jiupin in his whole life. Although it is also a bit of land, but 30 acres, as long as people are not dead, this house and the field Pei Ziyun simply do not look at it. What about staying with a hundred acres? The most important thing now is to find someone. After hearing this, the young man trembled and was afraid to refuse. Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "Catch your money, you can keep up with it." He saved money and scolded him, but reluctantly grinned: "Yes, I will keep up." He said angrily from the heart, and the chain directly put on the old man, and he cried, "Hurry up, not ready to follow the ox cart?" I waited for a while, two ox carts ran into the rain, and disappeared into the street in a blink of an eye. Chuzhou Mansion The earthen houses were small and very narrow. A corner of the house leaned on a bundle of bamboo slugs, a pile of mess. An old maid hugged a little girl. In the dark light of the room, she saw that the little girl had become hungry and skinny. The old servant shouted hoarsely: "I beg you, give me something to eat. The lady is starving to death. You can''t do this. Anyway, the master has taken care of the clan for many years. How can you get this hand?" "Well, you are an old man and a young company who accompanies money and goods. You should have died, and what contribution do you have, this little Nizi made a mistake and should be punished, and what to eat and drink, wait until you come out." "The young lady is so big. How do you understand those things? It''s not that you solicited to go to the ancestral hall and overturn the oil lamp. Otherwise, how could the young lady make such a mistake, Tian gave it to you, isn''t it just for a yard?" The little girl''s breathing grew weaker and shouted. "Hum, what tongue are you chewing on, you will be punished in it!" The woman shouted to the room, while she talked to people while she was holding seeds. At this moment, a flash of light struck under the heavy black cloud, and the sky and the earth shone brightly, shaking the old house, and the land shuddered. The woman shivered. "Open the door, open the door." At this moment someone outside the small courtyard knocked on the door. "Come, here." A cold breeze rolled down the door, and the head of the clan saw him. When the head of the clan came in, he quickly asked, "Where is the leaflet? Send it out." "Matriarch, you didn''t say you want to do it ..." Before the woman spoke, the patriarch''s face changed and interrupted: "I can''t make anything, I don''t know." In the house, the old woman listened to the sound outside, and seized the straw for help, shouting, "Hurry up and save Miss, come here, come here." There was some husky voice, and a hand reached out from the wooden house window. Pei Ziyun struck a spirit, no longer talking with these people, and pushed away the woman in front of him, and went to the room inside. When he saw the iron lock on the door, he pulled out his sword, and only heard the "click", the iron lock Cut off and fall to the ground. I opened the door and saw an old woman holding a small child. The child had lost weight and seemed to be crying: "Oh, I''m thirsty, I''m hungry!" Seeing this child, Pei Ziyun rushed up: "But the daughter of Liao Ge?" The old maid reached out: "Son, yes, please save the lady, save the lady." Pei Ziyun stepped forward to pick up the little girl. Suddenly, she thought of Liao Ge''s words before she died, and her face changed suddenly. Chen looked at it and said, "My son, give her some water now, but I can''t eat. I Go to the kitchen and get some cold porridge. You can drink it if it''s hot, but not too much. " "Hurry up!" Pei Ziyun said, dipped his finger in water to feed it in the rain, and the little girl sucked her finger as hard as the baby. There was cold porridge in the kitchen, and it quickly warmed up. When I brought it over, Pei Ziyun fed the little girl. The little girl''s eyes could not be opened, her mouth was gorged, and a bowl of porridge was quickly finished. "My son, I can''t give it anymore." Chen said, but the on one side can drink three bowls in a row, thinking it is very hungry. Pei Ziyun gave the little girl a puppet, looked at the elders of the clan, and two women in the yard. They looked indifferent, touched their bodies, and took out a silver ticket to the head, saying, "You must deal with the money fairly. . " He also wanted to quit his job. He looked at Pei Ziyun''s face, looked at it, and said, "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xie Yuangong, I must deal with it impartially." Pei Ziyun hugs the little girl and goes out. The little girl is full and opens her eyes. She seems to be looking at Pei Ziyun. When she sees Pei Ziyun going out, the little girl panics: "Oh, oh!" Pei Ziyun looked back. The old maid didn''t know if she should keep up. Pei Ziyun looked at it. Thanks to the old servant''s care, otherwise Liao Ge''s daughter would have died prematurely. I will not treat you badly. " Pei Ziyun took the two men out, and it was rainy and windy outside. Pei Ziyun was wrapped in an oxcart in a oxcart. The old man was slow and followed the oxcar later. Pei Ziyun whispered, "What''s your name?" The little girl was still a little scared and didn''t dare to answer. The old girl quickly said, "My son, the name of the lady is Liao Qingye." Pei Ziyun caressed the little girl''s hair: "You can rest assured that there will be no such thing in the future, I will shelter you." I faced me again: "You are loyal and loyal, and I will not treat you badly. Hearing the words of the head catcher, he knew that this person was Xie Yuan, and he knelt down on the ox cart: "Thank you Xie Yuangong, I am old and I do nt have many days in the future, but if it s not for you, I m afraid the lady will boil But tomorrow. " I said, and wept, Pei Ziyun looked at the ox cart outside, and his face was somber that he could not see his expression. "Sanye Qian?" Seeing the ox cart gone, the shadow disappeared. The patriarch said tentatively, in fact, they still had some friendship. "Liao San, this is a big deal for you." The head catcher smiled, and ordered a silver ticket: "What do you think this is? One hundred and two!" "The property left by Master Liao is only a few hundred or two? This Pei Jieyuan hates you!" Hearing this, the patriarch''s body suddenly softened. Chapter 105： Hashibashi Dongdong Gorge From the southwest to the east, the mountains, hills, and gentle slopes are a Taoist temple. At this time, it is getting late. It is overcast, and there is a continuous drizzle in the twilight. Someone is lighting up. In a quiet room, Ye Suer slowly withdrew from the silence, only to feel refreshed and refreshed, and her performance was improved, but she did not have much joy. When she finished it in an hour, He got up and took off the bun that was on his head. This was just a rough butterfly clog and the quality was not good. Ye Suer looked at the bun and stroked it. The memory returned to Woniu Village. "Suer, here, I sculpted it for you. You said you wanted a bun last time, but I didn''t have the money to buy it, so learn to sculpt one, don''t let it go." Pei Ziyun stammered and said, Ye Suer He took the bun with a blush, and he was thirteen years old. "Sister Suer, sister Suer, are you there?" Ye Suer was stunned and suddenly heard a shout outside the door. Ye Suer opened the door, and a young and beautiful figure rushed in from outside the door, and hugged Ye Suer: "Sister, you have only begun for a few months, and you can practice quickly, no matter how attractive you are, Now, how can you let us live? " "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time, have you missed me?" Said the girl, pinching Ye Suer. Ye Yeer pushed the sister away and said, "I''m thinking about it, sister, don''t bother me." Ye Suer''s face was depressed, and her sisters were all right. This was not good. The sister was pushed away and didn''t care, with a smile on her face: "Sister, you must be thinking about your sweetheart? Master now regrets it, and regrets that you misunderstood Pei Ziyun at first, otherwise you will surely put him and you together under the door. Would nt it be beautiful if the two pairs were flying together? " This cute little girl teases Ye Suer with a bad smile. "It''s okay not to be at the door. I, my brother and I agreed." Ye Suer whispered, his face flushed, and he seemed to want to explain, but didn''t know what to say. "You, it''s simple, what a three-year appointment, you believe it or not, you have to wait three years. Your elder brother Pei already had a beautiful woman to embrace her, maybe the children are there." The sister smiled badly in Ye Su. In the child''s room, he took a teapot and poured water. Ye Suer listened to this, her eyes became a little dim. Sister looked at Ye Suer''s face and couldn''t help but add fuel: "Sister, you think about it, your brother Pei now understands Yuan, and wrote famous articles such as drinking wine, water tune song, Qin Yuanchun, etc. In the world of fame, even the emperor met, and now he has entered Songyun Gate, has made great contributions to Songyun Gate, and turned a blind eye to you. You said, did he think of you? " Listening, Ye Suer paled at the first sight, and murmured, "No, impossible, Brother Pei will not forget me." He shook his head, his eyes hazy, and seemed to shed tears. Sister Tong covered her mouth and laughed: "Xiao Su''er, you are so deceived. No wonder Master used the excuse to trick you into the door. You see, what is this?" ʦ The sister put a letter and a painting in front of Ye Suer. "Sister, should you accept another person''s spiritual pet, send a love letter, I don''t want to." Ye Suer, did not take it, and said. "Good sister, this is a letter from your elder brother Pei, Master asked me to bring it, don''t let me take it away." This time the sister was not making fun of it, and handed the envelope and the picture forward. Ye Suer was startled, took it quickly, unfolded the scroll first, and spread the scroll on the table. It was five meters long. At first glance, it was full of prosperity. There are many donkeys in the street, and people walking in the street in the distance. An old man chases a rooster on the street, and a hawker carries a load. Everything is lifelike. The sister on the side did not leave, looking at the picture scroll, looking at Ye Suer, and there was some jealousy in her eyes: "Su Er, why do you keep thinking of your brother Pei, so talented, replaced me, I''m afraid It''s hard to give up. " Ye Suer listened, without talking, and suddenly remembered the night in his mind, and he fell into the boar pit himself. Brother Pei jumped down looking for it. Suddenly, it was difficult for him to control his emotions, and tears rolled in his eyes. Staying in thought, despite the presence of her sister, she opened the letter. The stylized pen is Pei Ziyun, saying what Ye Suer missed and missed after leaving, and he said, "Kyoto is luxurious, Su Er hasn''t appreciated it, and he didn''t dare to enjoy it alone. He sent it." Uncle Shi came together unknowingly, exclaiming: "Well, there is a poem here!" She Ye Suer blushed, and quickly tried to hide without seeing the poem consciously, only to see that the title was "Xiaoqiaoxian Xianyun Coincidentally" "Xian Yun is a coincidence, Fei Xing spreads hate, Yin Han darkness." "As soon as Jinfeng Yulu meets, he wins and countless people on earth." "Tenderness is like water, and when the season is like a dream, you can bear with Gu Qiao''s return." "If the two feelings are long, how are they going to be, to be twilight." I read this poem, Su Ye''er covered her face suddenly, crying silently, tears splashed in the palm seams, it seemed that all the parting and all the pain disappeared, and how many days of torture and waiting were worth it. Fufu City Taoist Temple A little girl practiced in the mortuary room, and the old Taoist was drinking tea leisurely, and one Tao came in full swing. "Uncle, Master has orders, you can''t enter here." Just listening to the Dao Tong outside the room anxiously said, but was pushed open, pushed open the door and entered, was about to speak, guarded the old Taoist stared hard This person was a little guilty and did not dare to blame immediately. The young boy outside the yamen came in and whispered, "Master, disciple, did not stop the master, and hoped that the master would punish him." Xiao Xiaodaotong said, and then he knelt down. The old man''s face was gloomy and smeared with ink, and he whispered, "Aiguo is practicing in it. Let''s talk." The martyr and the boy followed the door, and when they were a little far away from the room, the old man asked coldly, "I haven''t ordered, when I fruit practice, who should not bother? Why break in?" "Brother, you can drink and stop others, but you can''t scare me. Look at the latest news. On that day, the elder Shimen has restrained the ancestor of Songyunmen. Why don''t you kill him, now this young man has I won the first place of Kendo in the assessment. If I continue to grow, I am afraid that I will press the gate of my holy prison. These are all your faults. Do you think you should quit the post in the gate automatically? "The man said with gritted teeth. "Well, Zhou An, I warn you once again, sending you in the door just to assist me, but not to ask you to violate me. If there is another time, the rules will be set for you, even if your Master Elder Zeng can not protect you "Said the old man coldly. I listened to the words of the old Taoist, this one was guilty, and threw the data in front of the Taoist: "Huh, what does this Pei Ziyun say?" The old Taoist stared at Zhou An: "Send us in the door, what is the main responsibility?" "It is for the development of this gate in Yingzhou, not to kill each other by staring at the position, nor to fight with Songyunmen. The overall situation is now at the sea forbidden area, and at the Jibei Hou, even if one person is amazing, how much can it affect ? " "Pei Ziyun is not dead, can this Jibei Hou forget the hatred? Even if Jibei Hou can forget, Pei Ziyun can forget the hatred made by Hou Fu''s life and death?" "It is only with Pei Ziyun that we can force the Jibei Hou to lean towards us step by step." "What if Pei Ziyun died?" Taoist Zhou An was unwilling. "Dead, killed by Hou Fu, we all rejoice. Not only is this son dead, but also the Jibei Hou and Songyunmen will be sharply opposed, and who else can they alliance with in Xianmen?" "What''s more, the Jibei Hou has leaned towards us now. I offered the strategy of entering the sea, so that the Jibei Hou presided over the return of Jiajia to the field, resulting in a better impression of the imperial court. The emperor also gave comfort rewards a while ago. Private army, if you look carefully, you will find that the black air in Jibeihou is getting less and the air count is getting stronger. This is the festival. " "And the tentacles of this gate have also extended into the fleet, making a lot of profits, and remitting the vitality of this gate." "This is a bright and positive conspiracy, Zhou An, do you now know why the teacher let me preside over and only let you supervise?" The old man sneered three times. Listening to the sneer of the old Taoist, Zhou An took a few steps back and forth, but he was not as eloquent as the wise man, and he was not so eloquent when he turned around. The old Taoist faintly said, "Qi Aiguo has more talent than ordinary people, far beyond I imagine that I am ready to train vigorously, and these days I need to keep quiet. " "What is this to do with me?" Zhou An had already taken a few steps and said in a resentful manner. "The next time I break into Qi Aiguo''s room without calling, I will kill you." The old man said flatly: "The big picture is in me, even if I kill you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Spray, what can Elder Zeng say? " "You!" Zhou An listened to the words of the old Taoist, his face turned red, but seeing the look of the old Taoist, and was creepy, he turned away after gritting his teeth. "Master?" A timid voice came from behind me, and Qi Aiguo''s retreat was completed, then came out. The old Taoist turned his color immediately, with a kind face: "Love fruit, are you surprised?" "No." Qi Aiguo shook his head and said, "Did Uncle Zhou dislike me? The last time I looked at me, it was a bit bad." "It''s okay, but it''s jealous. Do you know how good your talent is?" The veteran gently pressed her chin with her hand: "In just a few months, you have reached the fourth level." "The ten foundations of our way of foundation are very similar. The first two are health. You have no hidden dangers in your body, but you have suffered a little, and you have to make up for it. It is not rare." "Third-fourth rebirth breathes, and martial arts is the internal force. You can build on the strength of others in just a few months. Depending on your situation, five or six are strong, seven or eight are strong, and ninety are tough. I ca nt stop you, it s only a year or two, but Tianmen is a bit difficult. " "This talent, others are naturally jealous, and are trying to excuse you to disturb you, or even ruin you!" "But rest assured, the master will protect you. Whoever dares to interfere with you and destroy you, I will kill him." The old man said, looking down at her: "In the future, the master will have to rely on you for your retirement and your promotion!" "Well!" Qi Aiguo nodded hard, and suddenly asked, "I am grown up, can I kill that bad guy?" "The bad guy also has a lot of skills, it''s not easy, but I believe you will do it one day." The old man couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 106： News "Liao Qingye, is that leaf?" The sky was dark and the rain was a bit heavy. The ox cart stopped at Fu''s house. Pei Ziyun got down from the car and hugged the little girl and headed towards Fu''s house. Sleeping sweetly, the old servant followed behind, and Pei Ziyun thought secretly. The so-called three leaves and two fruits were actually leaked after Xie Chengdong gained strength, because it was a big picture at that time, and I was not afraid of leaking, but it was a top secret before. The original owner was already imprisoned at that time, and he was still clear about Ye Suer and Qi Aiguo, because they had met directly, and the rest was a bit vague. Many knew the road number instead of the name. This Liao Qingye gave him a familiar association. "If it is, it is incredible. Three leaves and two fruits. Now I know three. The number of clocks in the world is in Yingzhou?" "No, no, my plum blossom is also in Yingzhou, it always feels a bit wrong?" He walked into the yard, and one person greeted him. Pei Ziyun thought about it: "arrange for me to take a temporary rest in a room near my residence, and prepare her with hot water and clothes." "Yes, son." In Fu''s house, Pei Ziyun improperly was an outsider and directly ordered that he had money, fame, and prestige. Who in the world would consider himself a soft rice? The key is that at this moment the old servant and the little girl had some stench on them. After Pei Ziyun instructed, holding the little girl toward the courtyard, Yu Yunjun taught Sister Luo Li to draw in the room. This loli was seriously drawing, looking back, seeing Pei Ziyun holding a little girl, she got up , Want to come and see. "Master, I went to Liao Ge in the capital with me and entrusted my daughter before death. I hope I will take care of it a lot. I went to Liao House. I didn''t want Liao Ge''s daughter to be starved to the ancestral hall in violation of the ethnic rules. I''m trying to get a little property, but fortunately I went in time, or I was afraid to die. "Pei Ziyun sighed. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Yu Yunjun looked at Pei Ziyun''s little girl in her arms. The girl was very hungry, she had no blood on her face, and she had a long-term imprisoned stench. She sighed and said, "You have done a good job, this little Girl, what are you going to do? " Pei Ziyun hugged the little girl and took a few steps: "Liao''s family can''t go, go back, even if the patriarch doesn''t mind, what about his family? Even if there is government deterrence, more than ten years later? Maybe this girl will hide from the cat one day Now, life is full of surprises. It s one point to be able to do one more point. I m going to send it back and entrust it to my mother at home. It s also my mother s companion. I ca nt stay by my side, and I hope her elderly person will be there. " "Well, you are considered filial piety." Yu Yunjun said with a smile, thinking about it, what seemed to come to mind, is to lighten Zhu Lip again: "The ancestor was Feng Zhenjun, I have greatly increased the strength of Songyun Gate, Houfu, The gates of the Holy Prison should never kill you again. Your swordsmanship is so good that there are no adversaries, but you must be careful. " "Yes, Master." Pei Ziyun responded. "Brother, I want to go to your house to play, I haven''t been to your new home yet?" Lori, who is practicing calligraphy, turned her ears and listened to the conversation between the two, and shouted again and again. "Early summer, practice your words well, don''t make trouble." Yu Yunjun looked cold and said to Early Summer that Loli''s early summer grievances seemed very unhappy: "No, my brother is getting closer to me now, and I am also Going. " "Master, I will retreat first and arrange the matter." Pei Ziyun could not help but ashamed. "You are where you left off." Pei Ziyun hugged the little girl and turned to leave her room. She just ordered her servant to prepare it. When she got to the room, the porridge was smelling. The whole sea bowl was served. The little girl woke up and watched the congee on the table. Drooling. "Wake up?" Pei Ziyun looked at the little girl and asked, the little girl was a little shy and looked at Pei Ziyun as if she was a bit timid. "Come, I feed you." Pei Ziyun took the spoon, blew it cold, and fed it with a mouthful. The little girl was already hungry and hungry. When she saw it, she let go of her belly and opened her mouth. The little girl''s sister-in-law was brought by a subordinate, who had washed and changed her clean clothes, and looked at the little girl who was eating porridge, her eyes full of kindness. "Sit down and eat together." Pei Ziyun said: "I have been hungry for a long time, I can only eat meat porridge today, I ca nt eat dry tomorrow, half dry and half porridge can be used, the day after tomorrow will be normal." δ I have nt eaten for a long time and ca nt take hard food. It is best to drink some water, then porridge, and then meat porridge, and gradually appetizing, otherwise it is easy to hurt the stomach. "Xie Gongzi, I understand." is to sit down. The wind and rain cracked outside, and Pei Ziyun sighed in his heart. Liao Ge died because of himself. He couldn''t ignore it, but he was under great pressure, especially the recent warning. "Last time I completed the task, I remembered a few more Taoist entrustments obtained by the original owner, but they were all meditation and fanatic." "I only opened the situation in Songyun Gate, and it was appreciated by many people, but the counterattack is also very large. If I have contaminated the Taoism, I will no longer be pure, at this time it will be a big deal." "When I was in Beijing, I used swordsmanship, and now I can''t do anything bad for short profits." Pei Ziyun used it with all his heart, feeding the miserable little loli in his arms, and thinking. "Besides, the Taoism is impure and the cultivation of the Yin God will also be excluded. The entrustment may be there, but these are the relics of the teacher. The most important thing is that the entrusted owners are in the blessed land. Master, the chances of leaking are very high. The original body was found to have plum blossoms, and this reason accounted for more than 60%. " "Brother, I''m full, don''t need to feed." The little loli in Tu Peizi''s arms said, Pei Ziyun has just recovered, and sees that there is only a little meat congee in the bowl. At this time, little loli has fed The full belly was slightly raised. At this time, reaching out his hand to stop Pei Ziyun''s spoon for feeding porridge, he had some strength. "My son, let me do it. I''ll take the lady to take a bath. I just gave the lady''s clothes just now, so I can''t hold it, so my son is uncomfortable holding it." . "Wait, I''ll send you back to the country later." "Except for meals, your lady will pay one or two yuan a month, and you will pay 700 yuan." In the Dream of the Red Mansion, the old lady is 20 yuan per month, the head of the main room is 20 yuan, the grandson of the sun is 10 yuan, and the son of the son is 22, the background of this writing is still the Qing Dynasty, the silver price has been cheap, and the value of money in the Ming Dynasty this month It has to be twice as expensive. This is the specifications of the stately government. It can be seen that one or two is not too low. Even if it is an official, serious children only have this one. This is a clear person, and the eyes are immediately clear. It is clear that Xuan Yuan was taken seriously. It is more clear that the big family''s uncle''s family is alive with this money. I quickly took this little loli and paid homage: "Thank Xie Yuanyuan." He then went away under the leadership of the servant and bathed Little Loli. It s very clear to see you. I m very happy. Pei Ziyun is also very happy. Many people think that I can treat my family as well as give me any money. In fact, this is the only thought of the one-child family. Not to mention the big family. Brothers and sisters, it''s hard to tell all kinds of things. In short, you really love her and give silver to an independent chef. It''s better than anything. Pei Ziyun is sincere and sincere to this little Luo Li. At this point, Little Loli hugged, Pei Ziyun paced in the room, reached the window, pushed the window open, and a cold wind rushed in with raindrops, hitting her face, refreshing: "Lolly was 4 years old last year. At the age of five, even if it is one of the three leaves and two fruits, it will be the future. " "Now the crux of the crisis is the most important now. What is necessary to do it purely and quickly to break through the heavenly gate?" Pei Ziyun thought for a few moments. "Are there people who are both in the door and who may be entrusted, so that they can meet my current requirements." "In line with this requirement, only those who have defected from their homes have worked." "Yes, there is a traitor in the door. No one can guarantee the loyalty of a sect, but most of the traitors are hunted down, and for me now there is only one who gains only Yin God. This is very few. It is too few. . " "The original master was only an external faculty member at the teacher''s door, and didn''t even enter the inner door. I don''t know much about this. I should ask people. Now the master is the predecessor of the inner door and should know the inside story." I thought, Pei Ziyun went out to see that the sky was still overcast, the rain was a bit lighter, and the stars and rain were still falling. I wanted to go directly, remembering the aggrieved face in early summer, and my feet turned and went to the kitchen. "My son?" The cook was surprised. "Get me some small things this time." Pei Ziyun said, the kitchen had all the raw materials, and soon the wheat flour, eggs, and honey were mushy. Pei Ziyun went up and kneaded his hands into rabbits, chickens, ducks, etc. Sprinkle with raisins and peach kernels. The following things don''t need Pei Ziyun. The cook is skilled in roasting, and soon the sweetness is overflowing, golden and crisp, and Pei Ziyun takes a plate to go to the room. At this time, Luo Li finished writing the characters in the early summer, she was fascinated by the window, and saw Pei Ziyun coming with a plate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and suddenly jumped up, and then she turned her face on purpose. "There are a lot of sisters, come, eat this." Pei Ziyun pleased. "Hum, see you for your sincerity, I will forgive you." Luo Li said in early summer, reaching out to grab, biting crisp and sound, seems to enjoy the touch, one hand also grasped Pei Ziyun Yijiao: "Do not allow in the future Treat me. " "Yes!" Pei Ziyun responded quickly. After a while, I went out with Yu Yunjun, and they walked along the corridor. Seeing that Koike was in front, she stopped and sighed, "This kid is troublesome for you ..." "It''s okay, sister is still young, I''ll let her." "You''re still young?" What did Yu Yunjun want to say, but he held back and didn''t say anything again, but just asked, "What''s the matter with you now?" "Yes, you are familiar with the door. I would like to ask, have there been defectors or exiles in the door in recent decades, especially those who have achieved Yin God?" "?" Yu Yunjun nodded for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "Why do you suddenly ask this?" But she did not wait for Pei Ziyun to answer, and said, "There are always defections, but very few can survive. Let me think about the achievements of the Yin God. In recent decades, there really is one." Speaking of this, Yu Yunjun seemed to be overwhelmed with emotion: "A uncle named Zhang, you should be called uncle ancestor, and argued with the predecessor, but went out angrily and went to Nanman." "This man was also a genius in the door. It was said that there was an inside story when he went out. He was not chased by the door. Later, he was robbed because of something. There is no news." Pei Ziyun stopped and thought, this was in line with his requirements. Yu Yunjun looked sideways, and saw that the young man was handsome. At this time, the big sleeves fluttered, and he walked on the high teeth, with a good-looking look, no wonder ... Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing, but didn''t say anything, just looking at the hazy rain and mist. Chapter 107： Longhu Intersection Now, in May, there are several heavy rains that last for more than ten days. It is rare today to be sunny. The canal wharf in the north of the city is a very lively place. A man came up. The man was wearing sackcloth shirts, and his eyes were a little dim, much worse than ordinary people. Along the way, there are lively and prosperous clothing shops, satin shops, paper shops, bookstores, seafood fresh fish shops, soup shops, drug stores, pulp shops, meat shops, and jade jewelry shops. This person followed the bustling people to the bridge, stayed for a while, and looked back, with a thought on his face, and muttered in a low voice: "When you leave, Master has an explanation, the world is in a state of change, and the change in nature is unpredictable, but if you seek change From the beginning, you can see who owns the Universe. " "There is a sign of change in the nature of the machine. There should be only a few signs. Yingzhou should respond to the Jibei Hou and Songyun Gate. As for the governor, I have to inquire about the news, open trade through ports, The market has prospered a lot, but this person is all a court prince and has little change in himself. " "The Jibei Hou went up and withdrew his troops, cooperated with the troop removal, and lost his military force, how could a wave be set off? We must see the previous side and survey the weather." "There is another variable in Songyun Gate. Songyun Gate seals Zhenjun. The momentum is soaring, and there is a possibility that the gate of Yingzhou Road may be faint. In the final analysis, it is because Pei Ziyun s army is different, but the world is gradually stable. Only three leaves and two fruits are the protagonists of this era. They should be countless, and this should not be the case. This man was thinking about it step by step, remembering it a bit, stopping his pace, hesitating a little, Yingzhou still had a variable: "No, there is the gate of holy prison." "According to Master''s calculations, the Holy Prison Gate is the protagonist of Yingzhou and the Hou of Jibei for several years. It has been running for several years, exhausting all its energy, but according to the son of the secret report, does the Holy Prison Gate move like this?" The man didn''t pay attention to the surroundings. He walked all the way to a courtyard door, knocking on the door, and a servant came to the door. When he saw a stranger outside, he asked indifferently, "Who are you, what is it to knock on my door?" The man listened to the servant''s words and was not angry. He smiled and said, "I''m a relative of your master, surnamed Shi, and I met the master under the command of the master. This is a letter from my master." The man surnamed Shi passed the envelope. The servant took the envelope and took the envelope into the yard. After a while, a rough voice sounded: "Nie Xianxian, you can count, please, please." A fat man came out to see Shi''s man, his eyes brightened. "Feng, this is my nephew Shi Xian, a relative of my hometown. Later, here comes my nephew. Do nt stop, just bring me to see me, did you hear me?" When the fat man went inside, I thought of it a little and turned back and instructed. The janitor looked up at the man named Shi and answered, "Yes, master." "Nie Shixian, please!" The fat man led the man with the surname Shi into the door. The man followed him and did not speak. When he arrived at the hall, the decoration was elegant, but the fat man sat down on the main seat and shouted, "Quickly. Tea for Lao Tzu! " His words were vulgar, and the man smiled and said, "Master Li, tea is not needed, but there is something you need to arrange." "Shi Muzhong Shishi, you said." The fat man whispered. "I just heard that the Hou Weiwu in Jibei, Yingzhou is extraordinary, and I hope to arrange it at a glance." "There is also Yingzhou Xieyuan Pei Ziyun, and I also want to see it and see it." Listening to Shi Muzhong''s words, this Master Li is hesitant: "Gongshi Shi, the old man pointed to me and said that I had a rich life and taught me to do things. I am a worthless butcher who has today, but you really Just seeing one side from a distance and not doing anything else? " This master Li looks a little hesitant, worried about looking at Shi Muzhong, for fear of doing something wrong, then it will be troublesome. "This is natural, you can''t rest assured, you can arrange for someone to accompany me around and go and watch together. If I have a change, you can just let people take me down." Shi Muzhong laughed, faintly contempt, and understanding. Even if He changed his destiny on that day, but these people are not He, they still have their own minds. It is foreseeable that what they do really threatens the life and wealth of this person, or they take it down or report to the government immediately. "Oh, what do you say, Master Shi, the old man has great gratitude to me, even if you have some thoughts, I will not report it." After listening to what Shi Muzhong said, Master Li smiled flatteringly, secretly He was relieved. Although the old man of Shijia had great gratitude, he was even more strange and fearful. "I''m still troubled by Master Li''s arrangement. I will stay with you first." Shi Muzhong said with a smile. There was a maidservant holding tea outside the door. Call the steward, and I have something to command. " "Yes, lord." The maidservant Cuihua should leave. Soon afterwards, a housekeeper like a bamboo pole came in at the door, saluting to the lord Li''s family: "Master." "The Han steward is here. My nephew came to live with me for two days. You arranged it for me. He has never met the court official. Please ask about the travel route of Hou Ye. Let my nephew see me from afar. At a glance, long insight, back to the village, can also say something. " "Yes, master!" The steward retreated. In the early morning of the next day, the day was not dawning, an ox cart was ready early, and two servants followed the man and walked out of the door. In front of the yamen, the steward led Shi Muzhong to the opposite wine shop. It looked like a new building and had a third floor. He said, "Son, we asked someone to go to Fu''s house, and wanted to see Pei Jieyuan, but I didn''t want Pei Jieyuan to go to his hometown in the country. I ca nt see it, but I heard Hou Ye s journey back, and Hou Ye was diligent. He went to the office on time every day. This building can be seen from afar. The steward said, entering the third floor: "Tonight, we have a bag from the old man. Even if you look, we ordered the lunch." As I went upstairs, I saw the screen separated by elegant seats, opened the window, and saw the street downstairs. The raindrops of the beans fell with the wind. Some guys have already got porridge, snacks, fritters, tea, melon seeds, peanuts, and they have also returned. When ordering wine, the housekeeper took Shi Muzhong into the room and went out without much time. He sent a servant to guard the door. Yan Shi Mu Zhongyi: "This butcher is really fine." I also knew in my heart that although there was a master''s advice, but if my temper was not good, it would be disappointed even if he was developed for a while, and even he would be in trouble and his family would be ruined. Hundreds of people who pointed out that year, only more than thirty were considered developed. Now I was sitting leisurely, and used it early, letting my buddies pull back, drinking tea, and sipling peanuts. At this moment, there was a commotion, and the two rows of soldiers in front and back were holding a car. Although the number is not large, but at first glance, it feels like a shame. Yan Shi Mu Zhong was close to the window, and his dim eyes gradually appeared white light, surrounding his pupils, and the hazy world in his eyes became clear. The vehicle opposite to him suddenly became a tiger , and the Governor''s Yemen in the distance hovered even more. When a man came down from the vehicle, in Shi Muzhong''s eyes, it was a tiger. Instead of being decadent, the tiger was surrounded by the sound of the wind. Looking closely, it seemed that faint water vapor appeared. "No, no, the wind is from the tiger, the cloud is from the dragon. Now the tiger''s body is hidden from the clouds, and there must be hidden emotions. I have the power of the master, and I can peek into the heavens. The Qi counted. "Shi Muzhong thought secretly. He took out a dark ink-like jade in his arms, and an anchor appeared faintly in it. With a pinch of the hand, the jade smashed, and a black gas flew up in an instant. It was so eye-catching that all appearances disappeared immediately and no more were hidden. "The tiger is wearing red and yellow, and is hovering in the wind. A trace of dragon spirit is hidden in the tiger''s body. This Jibei Hou is surrounded by storms and dragons and tigers meet." "!" A tiger howling, like a dragon yin, just got off the car in Jibei Hou, there was uncomfortable in the heart, and looked back. "Ah!" Shi Muzhong screamed, **** tears shed in her eyes, stretched out her sleeves to wipe away the tears, turned her face and shouted at the door: "We are going back, Hou Ye''s style is extraordinary." "This, Shi Gongzi, what happened to you just now?" The servant entered the room a little strangely. "Oh, I accidentally hit the wall just now, and the pain was unbearable." Shi Muzhong smiled. "Speak to your master and say I''m going to observe the ceremonies outside the city." In other words, the man hired an ox cart to leave the prefecture. Looking for a small Taoist temple, a priest went out, looked around, and ushered this Shi Muzhong into a room: "Shi Ye, your room Ready. " "Okay." Shi Muzhong responded with a smile and followed the man. The night was getting deeper. In the Taoist temple of Xuan Xuan, Xie Chengdong Jingxiu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The whole room seemed to have a unique charm, which gradually bloomed with the practice. Suddenly the communication sign trembled, and Yu Fuyin took it away early, but this one had a connection with the blind Taoist. Xie Chengdong was shocked. In front of you, you are saluting respectfully. "Son, you have to be lucky to be transported to Jibei Hou. Pei Ziyun has not returned to the countryside, but I have harvested. This natural opportunity is in Yingzhou." Shi Muzhong said. "Oh? Are there any variables? What are the changes? Tell me." Xie Chengdong listened to these words, stared at Shi Muzhong. "My son, the foreign minister of Jibei is a tiger, with the wind, and he is also normal. Most of the military generals are in this phase. Is it because I have long been preconceived, otherwise it is difficult to see a sense of dragon spirit inside." "This dragon spirit is as thin as hair, and its foundation is weak, not like orthodox, but it is indeed dragon spirit." Shi Muzhong whispered in a whisper, only hiding the ancestor Yufu during the narration. "What?" Xie Chengdong took a sigh of coolness. "The dying of the previous dynasty, there were many dragons everywhere, but the big dragons stood up. The dragons have long been gathered in the true dragon. Most of them are tigers, lions, leopards, where there is no dragon energy scattered, this is unknown. " "Yes, son, even in the future ..." Shi Muzhong swallowed and said, "It is also difficult to imagine, and it is different from the previous Tianji forecast, I''m afraid." "I''m afraid?" Xie Chengdong asked, anxiously. "I''m afraid it''s the day countdown, which is terrible." Shi Muzhong said for a moment, saying, "The number of days must not be profaned. Since the last incident, not only the master, but even I can''t see the matter with the three leaves and two fruits. Intentionally blocked the same. " "Now it seems that it is not just shielding, but also fear of backwash, which has caused variables." Chapter 108： Shelter from rain The two were silent and did not speak. For a long time, Xie Dongcheng smiled coldly: "Even if the number of days is shifted, there are primary and secondary, how can the back phasing be constant, the number of qi is constant, and back phasing cannot come out of thin air. I have gathered information before. Listening to your words, I have a little insight and guess some causality. " Xi Shi Mu Zhong said: "All these deviations, the son must have already got the idea, why not write a word? Look, we guess whether they are consistent." "Okay!" Xie Chengdong took the pen to write, and the correspondent Fu Shi''s Shi Muzhong also took the pen to finish writing. The two looked at each other. Xie Chengdong wrote a Pei, and Shi Muzhong wrote a cloud. The two just smiled, and they were all somber. "It turned out that the son also suspected this person. This person''s life is quite legendary. He was a downright child who hit the talents and then Xie Yuan. These are all worthwhile. Maybe the humanity is flourishing. , And killed Zhang Taoyu again, this is the big thing. " "Master has calculated that this jadeite has qi, and it will surely stir Yingzhou''s situation in the future, but it will be dead, and there will be a natural backlash and signs of qi transfer." Shi Muzhong bowed down, couldn''t see his expression clearly, and said, "The number of days is difficult to measure, but there must be a sign, and so is backsweeping. Pei Ziyun is probably the result of the backswing of the natural machine, and it has become a disaster for the male. Taking the traffic around you and creating a catastrophe, this may be the number of days, but it is just a matter of investigation. " Xie Chengdong listened, got up and took a few steps, and said coldly: "I had speculated originally that this Pei Ziyun may be one of the possible deviations of this natural machine. Now I am a little bit cold because of this, the number of days is unpredictable. Tianwei is difficult, but once it has been captured, it can''t be returned, hum, if it is a disaster, it will be cut with a sword, and I don''t believe that the disaster is endless. " "The son is right, the disaster is hard to come by. Since it was not formed instantly, it was beheaded once, and the backstab was weak last time, but now Songyun Gate and Holy Prison Gate must be checked clearly. There may be other variables. It s not impossible. I still want the son to be cautious. In case of a wrong judgment, he will stand up to the enemy and use up his energy! " "Hum, I will not provoke enemies out of thin air. I ordered people to investigate this with you. There are really variables and troubles. You must kill them quickly." "Yes, son." Shi Muzhong''s eyes were dim, and he answered, Fu Xun gradually disappeared. Although he was far away from the state city, he was full of vigor and interference, and could not last long. "!" Taoist knocked on the door, and the ox cart stopped at the door of Taoist. One person came down, and one Taoist came up, said a few words, and led in. I came to the door and shouted, "Mr. Shi, Mr. Shi, someone is coming." A "Ka" sounded, Shi Muzhong came out, and saw the man in his forties, with a long face and wearing faded clothes, which was very ordinary. He stepped forward and sent the letter: "Mr. Shi, the principal ordered me to write to you!" Yan Shi Mu Zhong slightly squinted and looked at it, took the letter and waist tag, checked it, and returned the waist tag: "Well, the news has been delivered, you just go back." Listening to Shi Muzhong''s words, the man turned away and left without saying a word. After a while, there was a sound of ox cart leaving, without any pause. Xi Shi Mu Zhong then entered the room with the letter, and the man went out and looked around, and then closed the door tightly and kept it at the door. Xi Shi Mu Zhong opened the letter and said it was a very ordinary housework. The medicine powder was sprinkled on the letter, and it was roasted on the fire. The handwriting only appeared in the blank space. Jiu Shi Mu Zhong read on: "Jibei Hou sent a caravan to the sea, and the Holy Prison Gate re-sent Taoists to preside over Yingzhou, and received his disciple Qi Aiguo. He was gifted with different talents and practiced quickly." "The ancestor of Songyunmen achieved true king, hundreds of miles of immortals gathered, and it was a moment of prosperity." Some Shi Muzhong knows, some do nt know yet, after reading it, hesitates: There is a word of fruit, the practice is rapid, the number of days is erroneous ... this is really confusing. Jiu Shi Mu Zhong sighed sighing: "It is a pity that the master changed his life against the sky. Our department, not only me, but the master can not sense the three leaves and two fruits, but this woman is worthy of attention, this matter must be reported to the son." I took the letter and continued reading. The letter said that the holy prison gate seemed to be closer to Jibeihou. After reading it all the way, it was put on the candlelight and burned out for a while. "Pei Ziyun went to the countryside, and the intelligence did not mention it. There were only some news that was circulating outside the world. Abominable. The power of Yingzhou''s sons was still too rough to be possible." Shi Muzhong wandered for a long time, and suddenly looked cold: "The most important thing now is Looking for Pei Ziyun, seeing the last sight, you can see this person is false and real. " Meiyu season, several cloudy days, it is light rain, the road * at noon, the black clouds are getting heavier and heavier. Pei Ziyun is wearing a jacket and a long sword while walking in the rain. At this moment, my heart was a little confused, and I found excuses for travel. I left after only staying at home for a few days. In this troubled world, why don''t you want to repair the immortal peace all the way, all the way to the flesh ascend straight up? But the road is full of thorns. It is not the time to rest. Thinking of this, the memory has turned to home. When parting, the mother is holding Loli Qingye''s loli, and her eyes are full of perseverance. Since sending Liao Qingye''s little loli to her home, the family has been a lot of fun. After hearing her life, her mother is very sorry, and little loli seems to be very sensitive to good and evil. She soon fell in love with herself. I still remember Xiao Luoli''s reluctant look, just a little emotion. Mother likes her very much, she can''t accompany him, she is also a companion. "Boom!" A roar in the air interrupted Pei Zi''s thoughts. The rain became heavier and he frowned. He couldn''t completely cut off the rain without clothes, and heavy rain hit the clothes. From the distance looking at the rain and fog in the mountain forest, a Taoist temple suddenly appeared in front of the mountain, not too far away, and you could see it a long way up the mountain. Pei Ziyun strode away, splashing a splash of water on the ground, this time to Nanman, the journey is thousands of miles away, it is impossible to hire an ox cart, and in order to hide, go from a remote path first, and then turn to the road again, do not want heavy rain . Although he has reached the seventh level, his manpower is sometimes poor. Pei Ziyun didn''t want to try out how strong he was. He quickly passed through the gate and came to the steps. This view is not big, but there is flame in it, and there is a faint sound of recitation. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and knocked on the door, but the sound was not obvious in the rain. The door opened after a while, revealing a figure of a Taoist boy, holding an umbrella. When I saw Pei Ziyun being young and wearing a straitjacket, he seemed to be a student of tourism. He quickly said, "Son, it''s raining outside, please come in." As the Dao Tong entered the Daoist Hall, there was a boy in the hall hiding a rain with a waiter, and there was a bonfire licking the flame in the hot plate. The boy nodded, and Pei Ziyun returned the gift, and looked for a nearby place to take off his clothes. No more talking. The Taoist Temple worshipped the gods, scented, the smoke filled, and both candles were dimly burned. Tu Pei Ziyun felt that someone was peeping. Looking back, a man in sackcloth was looking over. Squinting slightly, this person''s eyes were dim, seemingly blind, thinking about it, the peeping sense disappeared, and he couldn''t help but think in secret: "While walking by oneself for no reason, how can there be a blind person for no reason? The government learned that it had sent someone to kill? " I was cautious, seeing that the clothes baked on the hot plate were drying up, I bowed in front of the idol, and threw one or two silvers into the merit box. Dao Tong, who led Pei Ziyun in, gave a gift, and a happy smile appeared on his face. The heavy rain in the mountains came in time and went quickly. After the rain, it was sunny. Pei Ziyun glanced out and went out. He did nt take his clothesthe clothes were full of rain, heavy and not worth a few words. It''s time to buy again. Seeing Pei Ziyun going out, disappearing in the mountain road, the blind person got up and was about to follow, a kind of heart diffusive, hovering for a few steps, a little hesitant, a Taoist in this view went out and laughed: "It is a good rain, the crops have rain dew , Shi Daoyou are leaving? Only in the mountains is the rain clearing, and slippery roads are prone to accidents. " This person is Shi Muzhong. Listening to this person''s words, Shi Muzhong''s face changed a bit: "Our door is the most important moment, and the casual words often leak the secret." "It''s not good to have both my heart and this ominous word." "I saw this person just now. Although my appearance has improved gradually, my family life is still unsatisfactory. It can be seen that the original meaning is very poor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now I see that this person has an enviable personality and has a yellowish reputation. , The whole body is clear and pure, and there is a faint envy of swords. " "These are the usual ones. The person who has obtained the information has already learned about Yuan, and even the famous articles have moved the world. The martial arts are also very high. All the way to death will go to the capital and invite Song Yunmen''s book." "It can be said that there is no abnormality, but if I want to find out why the upheaval happened, I can''t see anything. Even Jibei Hou Qiyun is above this person, and I can see a little without the help of the ancestor. Traces, but this person has nothing. " "It''s because of this that I don''t see it." "This person must be the core of the variable, and he must get up quickly." "Fortunately, the son-in-law is still preparing. Nanman also has sons who are laid out in advance. You can apply to the son-in-law to start and solve this person quickly." "I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go." "Chen Daochang, please also prepare a room for me. I have something." Shi Muzhong thought of it, and said with a smile. After hearing this, the man hesitated for a while, and then laughed: "Shi Daoyou, I It does have a quiet room, please. " Martyrs led Shi Muzhong toward the room, and closed the door to leave. At this time, Pei Ziyun was hiding in the trees, looking at the road, but no one came for a long time, and Pei Ziyun laughed: "Is he worried?" At the moment, I continue to walk on the road. It is refreshing after heavy rain, and a pond on the side of the road is rippling with waves and reeds. It is a scene of early summer. Pei Ziyun also watched unconsciously, walking, just thinking about the mind, waking up thinking, looking forward When I saw the county seat in the distance, there were pedestrians already, and he smiled secretly: "No matter what, I went to Nanman to check and say, if this master and uncle had a sustenance, the big thing can be expected, if not, then think of another way." Chapter 109： Nanri Tong Nanli Pei Ziyun was walking on the street. The history of the ancient city of Nanli can be traced back to a thousand years ago. It has been either a state city or a capital city according to the kingdom, chessboard structure, deep streets and alleys, crisscross, clear blue tile roofs, cobblestone walls, It shows the simplicity and chic of Nanli. There are two shops on the same street, and there are a lot of fans and slapsticks on the street. Many people on the street are wearing fancy clothes and carrying baskets. Some sixteen-seven-year-old boys are wearing hats and carrying textures. Flower hat or patterned headscarf. "Eggs, sell eggs." An old woman on the street hung seven or eight strings of eggs and sold them on the street. "Grasshoppers, fresh grasshoppers, a bunch of pennies, a bunch of pennies." An eight- or nine-year-old boy barefooted and wore that grasshopper with thatch. On the road, Shaomin Hanmin interspersed with each other, and the women and children who came out to buy vegetables hung the basket, watching the selected vegetables bought and put them in the basket. Pei Ziyun is gorgeously dressed and looks handsome. Some young girls look at it and seem to like it. At this moment, Pei Ziyun looked around and frowned, the surrounding speech was mostly folk dialect, Chinese was not the mainstream, and he secretly thought: "The centuries ago when the South lost its rationality, the original Hanization was suddenly reduced by half." "Although Da Xu was leveled and reintegrated into the county, the culture and language are still difficult to improve quickly." When a man saw Pei Ziyun''s eyes light up, he approached and saluted, "Son, son, are you from the Mainland?" The man in Han clothes speaks Chinese as well, but it looks a little bit suffocated. When he sees this person talking, Pei Ziyun is hesitant, and then laughs: "What''s wrong with you?" The man came forward with a smile: "My son must be the first time to come to Nanli, and he is not familiar with the road. The villain Hong Lin can lead his son to see everywhere, but only need to pay two." "Oh, what a fee method." Pei Ziyun asked with interest. "There are not many sons, that is, twelve silver, I can come on call. I am confused in this realm, and I can pass any minor troubles, it can''t be better." This man was smirking. ʮ "Twelve or two, really when I am a fat sheep? Huh." Pei Ziyun whispered and passed, hoping to bully his unfamiliar life to knock on silver two? This man watched Pei Ziyun leave, and quickly said, "My son, my son, five or two, three or two, can''t be less, I will make a lot of money." "I''ll give you one or two, love or not." Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "A serious guide, you can''t use three hundred words a day, your mouth is too open." "One or two is fine." Hong Lin chuckled, and Pei Ziyun lost a piece of broken silver. The man touched it, bit it, and was very enthusiastic: "The climate in Nanli is changeable. The clothes are the same, and you have to prepare for the play. " Tao Nanli''s climate is changeable, the temperature difference is large, and the clothing of the four seasons can be seen everywhere. The length and thickness vary. Pei Ziyun has realized this and waved his hand: "Don''t talk nonsense, lead the way, take me to the official tooth, I have something to do." Xi Honglin led Pei Ziyun away, and seemed to be familiar with the official. He shouted, "Uncle Hong, I''ll introduce you to the business." A middle-aged man came out, frowned when he saw that it was Hong Lin, and then saw Pei Ziyun, with a smile on his face: "What''s the matter with this boy?" "Tell me something about Nanli." Pei Ziyun looked around and said, "It is not convenient to speak here. The three of us went to a restaurant to speak." Uncle Hong, who had a tooth decay, was still a little hesitant, and now he listened, "My son, it''s easy to say, easy to say." "My son, I know Nanli Sifang Hotel is good." Hong Lin smiled charmingly and led the way. Sifang Hotel Although Nanli and the Mainland are very different, this building is obviously a Han hotel, with carved cornices. Pei Ziyun looked at it and said with a smile, "The style is good, but the word is not enough." He said when he came in, and found that there was also Yajian, he went up. Pei Ziyun then lost a piece of silver or two and ordered: "Serve according to this." My buddy took it, and immediately smiled and bowed: "Yes, yes!" Uncle Hong also changed his face, this shot was generous, one or two silvers and one table, and now he was still calm, pointing at the opposite and saying: "The son is going to play, you see, the other side is Chongsheng Temple, the four sides of the eaves are thirteen A tower with four gold-plated gold-winged gold birds at the four corners of the tower. Each one is also called the Golden Rooster Tower. " Pei Ziyun looked up and saw that the gold plating on the surface had fallen off, and the copper bird was restored. He asked, "Why put a golden chicken on the top of the tower?" "The Buddha said that the golden-winged bird can drop the dragon. South Liduo Mountain, and floods are more likely to cause floods. Therefore, the top of the tower is equipped with golden-winged birds to control the floods. The golden rooster''s mouth had a copper whistle. Ming wailing, and after a long time, the copper whistle was filled with gray sand and gradually rusted, and the golden rooster would never cry again. " At this moment, it was noon, the sun was shining, and the three sat and talked. After a while, the rich dishes were served. After a few glasses of wine, the wine swelled from time to time. Pei Ziyun said, "I want to know Nanli, and I ask you to tell me Say." This middle-aged person is called Hong Ye. The daily news in Yaxing is most informed, otherwise how to make a sale, Pei Ziyun asked, and Hong Ye thought about it and said, "I do nt have many Han people. It hasn''t always been prosperous, but all the toasts and yamen work together. " "Nanli now, the court is flourishing, and the Han people are coming here, so our business is getting better." Hong Yan stretched out his chopsticks, clamped a large piece of meat, took a sip of wine, and blushed. "I look at the court, while migrating the Hans, and nurturing the toast, I think it is ..." Hong Lin interjected, a little dissatisfied, interrupted the voice of Uncle Hong. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but say, "Tell me about the adults in the city, the toast, and all the ethnic groups." These are not sensitive things. These people drank wine and had a bit of alcohol, and then they started talking. They were familiar with the surroundings, otherwise they could nt do their teeth. Listening to these words, they gradually became clear, and they immediately became aware of Nanli. Some understanding of ecology. Pei Ziyun ate a peanut with chopsticks, chewed, and thought, "Listening to these words, there are four suitable targets, but even if I go as a human being, I won''t get much to see." "Mr. Dai is a middle-ranking official, although I may not get much help if I go." "There is a donor, the family is a small toast of the former dynasty, has the blood of the Nanli people, the official is small but the potential is good, especially the admiration of Hanization, you can go." "There is one too small to ignore." When I thought about it, I laughed, "Come, drink, drink." After the wine and meat were exhausted, Pei Ziyun threw one or two pieces of silver to Hong Ye. Hong Ye was drunk and a little confused, but he was still agile to take over the silver. Hong Lin was confused and not drunk. He said, "Take me She went to Bo''s house. " The two went out, bought gifts, and went to the master''s house. The master''s home is quite luxurious. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and posted the post: "Yingzhou Xieyuan Pei Ziyun asked for a meeting." The knocker immediately smiled when he heard: "My son, please wait." Only a few moments later, a man who looked slightly different from ordinary Han Chinese went out and was very diligent: "But write Pei Jieyuan who is going to drink?" "I just heard it was Pei Ziyun, I felt familiar. I read your poems, really admirable poems, please come in, please come in." "Go to tea!" With the voice of the master, two young girls in Miao costumes came with tea. "Master, the Lord is ridiculous," Pei Ziyun said modestly. "There is no absurdity, all my words are spoken." The main book stared at Pei Ziyun, "Recently, can Pei Jieyuan have a masterpiece, let me watch it?" Looking at the main book, Pei Ziyun moved with a smile and smiled: "It''s true, but the articles and poems all have days. The last one was dedicated to the emperor and the long princess." "Oh?" Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the Lord''s thin eyes lighted up: "Jie Yuangong also met the emperor and the long princess. The south is remote, but I haven''t heard it. Please ask Jie Yuangong to speak." Pei Ziyun then casually said something about Kyoto and said, "This poem is tasteless and can be written." "Xie Yuangong later." The main book was surprised, "Give me some pen and ink." A moment later, the girl brought up the ink and paper, and the master took the ink and grinded it. Pei Ziyun took the pen and wrote the poem. The master took a sigh and said, "The real master is also!" He converged and smiled. The master Boss hesitated. The poem was gently lowered and raised his head: "Jie Yuangong has something to do with me, but I''m just a master book, but it''s hard to reach the elegant hall." Pei Ziyun said for a moment: "The donor is thin, you look down on me too much. UU reads www.uukanshu.com. I was met by the emperor and the princess. They also have a few names. Embarrassed? " "It''s just that there is an elder in my family who had been to Nanli in the early years. I read in my family genealogy that my mother told me to look for the roots, but I was not familiar with my life. I came to the Master today and checked it." Master Zhu listened to the words, his nervous expression eased, and he was somewhat ashamed: "It turned out to be this way. I also hope that Jie Xuan Yuan told me the characteristics of the elder''s name, so I can inquire." "Li Xianlian, was originally a Taoist." Pei Ziyun said: "I don''t know about Nanli, what is his pseudonym and what kind of occupation he is?" "This is easy to do. You must leave an address for Xie Yuangong, and when I ask someone to find out clearly, come and inform Xie Yuangong." The master said with a smile, he was originally a toast, and he understood the villages and mountains very well. Entering the city as an official, it can be said that there are people in the three groups, black and white indigenous people, nothing else, inquire about something, find someone, it is indeed looking for the right person. "The address is not there, so I''ll just find an inn nearby." Pei Ziyun said with a wave of his hand. After the meeting, he quit. "Who says this person is bold and loves Chinese?" Pei Ziyun went out and sneered: "This person is treacherous." Although it s been only half a while, Pei Ziyun has understood that this person s so-called magnificence, especially the admiration of Hanization, is all about Da Xu paring the South State to restore state governance and increasing control. This person opportunistically shows the admiration of Hanization. , Get the government appreciation. "Maybe it''s a traitor who the Tusi sent to the government." ֻ "It just doesn''t matter to me. This person is a land snake. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to find someone, and my relationship with him is just that." I thought, and I sang, "Hong Lin, find me a clean place." Chapter 120： Minority Tong Nanli There are some houses between the streets and lanes, flowers and trees sparse, birdsongs, outdoor creeks, flowing water, three houses, one eye well, one household with several pots of flowers. Hong Lin led Pei Ziyun to play in Nanli City. ȥ Today I went to an ancient Vatican temple, and the sound of the chanting and chanting came from the Zen Hall, and Pei Ziyun came along with the incense and watched along the gallery. This temple is neat, Pei Ziyun stared at the murals. The great Brahma **** living in the middle of the murals came to life, and then the little Brahma **** and the heavenly man, all dressed in majestic style. In addition to the big and small Brahma gods, they also have different characteristics from the mainland. There are all kinds of ghosts on the left and right. They are all naked, wearing shoulder pads, headbands, earrings, etc. Zhang Ya dance claws look weird. Pei Ziyun sighed, "Nanli is remote in the end. These are the so-called aboriginal indigenous gods, or the ethnic gods of the large and small toasts. This Brahma has also worked hard for a long time." Xu Xun was thinking about coming out of the temple. Many people in the temple burned incense. Pei Ziyun didn''t care. These days, Hong Lin was doing translations and gradually understood the local customs. There are many cottages in the mountains. There was a chaos decades ago. I heard that a toast wants to unify the South, and it has been settled. However, it hurts the former dynasty and the toast deeply. Someone came forward and said, "My son, my family. Coming, waiting for you. " "Oh, then go back." Pei Ziyun went back, entered the hotel, and saw a secluded private room on the second floor. The master book sat early, prepared a plate of peanuts, and a small pot of wine. His face was cloudy. This expression made Pei Ziyun feel wrong at first sight, and he didn''t offend the master book. Why did he find himself like this? It was not easy to detect a frown, and said, "It turned out that Master Shi had come in person and had a long-distance welcome." Finally, there is some courtesy in this book: "Dude, come and drink." I did nt have a long time, so the guy brought wine and dishes, and the master poured a glass of wine. Instead of getting close a few days ago, he squeezed out a few smiles: "Jie Yuangong, please have some wine." With a little alienation and indifference in his words, Pei Ziyun was a little surprised. After a few drinks, the master snorted, "Jie Yuangong, I treat you as a guest, why do you deceive me?" "Mu Feimen, the betrayal uncle, didn''t hide in Nanli, but did something bad?" Pei Ziyun thought to himself, saying, "Why do adults say this?" As for the guest, when you laugh, you just ask for some wine. Even if you live at your own expense, this guest will laugh at you in the Mainland. "Don''t you know what your uncle did?" The Master asked resentfully. "I don''t know. At that time, my mother''s family left home and there was no news, so I came to find a relative." Pei Ziyun replied: "If you know where and what you did, why should you ask Master Shi? Go directly to your door. That''s it. " Speaking of which, Pei Ziyun could not help but bring a hint of irony. "Huh!" The main book felt reasonable, so I took a closer look, looking slightly better: "You are not an ordinary person. You are a high priest. You have done a great deal of the previous things, but you better not check them again. Otherwise, even if it is Xie Yuangong, it will inevitably have trouble. " "Please ask adults to tell me one or two, no matter what, the elder''s bones will converge, otherwise how can I face the house?" Pei Ziyun said with a sigh of relief. There was some stalemate in the market. The master took a cup and took a sip: "Xie Yuangong, I have your pen and ink, and you really need to know the details, and you need to go to Mount Lumen." "The rest, don''t look for me anymore." Then, the master took a piece of meat with chopsticks and went out. "This book is so rude, but it is mysterious. It seems that Shimen is the one who has no inside information, even if it is in the door, a master book owner of Nanli refuses to say that there is only one step to calculate. Pei Ziyun thought secretly: "But it also provided obvious clues. High priest, Mount Lumen-Lord Bo refused to continue, so why can I trouble him?" "Go to Mount Lumen first and try it out." Pei Ziyun thought, summoned Hong Lin to come in and threw out two or two silvers: "Hong Lin, it''s a reward for you. Your guide is hard these days, I won''t treat you badly. There is a table of wine and dishes, and they all reward you. " Xi Honglin took the silver and turned into the box room. When he saw the table full of wine and dishes, he only moved a few mouthfuls, and he was overjoyed: "The son is really generous, he made money." Pei Ziyun returned to the room, suddenly felt that a little murderous attack came, Pei Ziyun quickly drew his sword, just one point, a flash of light burst into the air. Pei Ziyun looked and saw a woman in black. She had a golden ring on her ankle and was holding a seedling knife. She wanted to take her own life. "Who are you?" Pei Ziyun looked at the seedling girl and asked, squinting her eyes slightly. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the woman whispered: "You, as the nephew of the high priest, will kill you, or you will be left with you. Do you plan for the cottage to rebel? " After the woman uttered the words, Miao Dao cut it again. Pei Ziyun knew it in an instant. It must be the investigation of the masters in the past few days. The news was leaked and attracted the enemies of his teachers and uncles. Pei Ziyun sneered: "Who are you, I am looking for Li Xianlian, and what are you doing?" "Li Xianlian is the High Priest of Miao Village, don''t you know?" The man in black, with a murderous look, picked a knife, but the sword was very sharp and familiar. "Capture this woman first, and then ask again." Pei Ziyun thought, and sneered: "It was an elder enemy, so capture it." Xun was killed with a sword. At this moment, a flash of light emerged, Pei Ziyun narrowed his eyes, and the sequelae of the flash disappeared. "Is Taoism? This is even stranger." "Bound!" Pei Ziyun pointed out a little, the woman in black was about to fall, and quickly held the machete to the ground. Pei Ziyun used Songyun''s sword to kill him. Just counting the swords, the woman in black backed up and couldn''t resist. At this moment, the man in black pulled the scarf and shouted, "Master, please stop." " I was about to kill the long xiphoid and stopped, and Pei Ziyun squinted his eyes: "Who are you?" After tearing off the face towel, it turned out to be a 17-year-old girl with a fragrant wind. I saw the bright eyes and beautiful teeth. At this time, I respectfully worshiped: "I am the maid daughter of the host, and now I have inherited the maid. Yamashita bought and sold some goods for the village. " "Why did you assassinate me just now? How do you think I am the young master?" Pei Ziyun asked coldly. The young girl quickly said, "Young Master, this package is really our enemy. Looking for the news of Li Xianlian, I thought it was a conspiracy of the government and the cottage." "Later, I found out that it was the nephew of the Lord who came, and we were shocked and happy, afraid of tricks. This was the temptation. Now I see that the young master knows the sword and the witchcraft of the Lord. The Lord once stayed In his last words, he said that someone who knows his swordsmanship and witchcraft must be his heir, let us pay attention, inherit his position and treasure, and lead the village to a bright future. " The young girl looked excited and worshiped deeply. "Oh, really?" Pei Ziyun pondered, carefully examined and said, "You threw a weapon at me, tell me about the situation." The girl obediently threw the seedling knife aside, and pulled out a dagger from her arms. Poison powder and dark darts were set aside. Then she replied: "Small master, kill the soldier by himself, my mother. Gathering the family members of the disabled soldiers, returned to Mount Lumen, and later took refuge in the imperial court. If it were not protected by the maggots and snakes in the mountains, I am afraid that they had been killed by these villagers, but the villagers were gradually weakened. " "The high priest has left a prophecy that he must be succeeded by his descendants to bring about a future for the cottage that believes in him. My mother is a close person of the Lord. Therefore, I have witnessed the magical power of the high priest many times. , And proficient in the swordsmanship of the Lord, I can confirm it. " Pei Ziyun was silent for a while, and came to understand why the young girl worshiped and called her young master, but she was speechless. No wonder the girl''s sword and witchcraft clearly showed the traces of Songyunmen. With this martial arts skill, Zhaizi surrendered naturally. Difficult. I have even been here for decades, and now there is still loyalty, which is really terrible. Now I was commanded: "Tell me the details of your Lord''s affairs. I came from the Mainland, but I don''t know the specifics." "Yes!" The girl explained things in detail. "The Lord preached and healed the disease, and soon became a priest in one of the cottages. In the future, he will be immensely powerful, save countless people, and have more cottages. At the peak, there were dozens of cottages and tens of thousands of soldiers. Guoyuan Wang was in decline ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was very vulnerable. At that time, everyone had to support the Lord to win the title of Nanli Kingdom. I am all happy. " The puppet girl said proudly, and the next moment she looked pale: "Just before calling the king, the Lord suddenly died, and then it collapsed." "At the beginning, there were still cottages attached, and the tombs were successively built. Later there were no young masters. After a long time, they no longer obeyed, and some even attacked, and King Nanli declared that the master was rebellious and carried out siege." "Only these years, only the true devout believers of the Lord have gathered on the mountain, and over the years, the dead have dispersed, and now there are only a hundred people left. It is very difficult and poor." "I don''t want to finally wait for the young master today." "What''s your name? What is Mount Lumen?" Pei Ziyun listened. If thought, the uncle and ancestor were originally Miao people. No wonder even the genius couldn''t compete for the position of head. He just came back. Hearing this relied on Taoism to start his army. It was once huge, but later suffered a backlash. Although Nanli is a small country, it is also a country, or this possibility is possible, and I ask again. "My mother gave her a surname, my name is He Qingqing. Mount Lumen was originally the base camp of the Lord. Our cottage stands on Mount Lumen, and the tomb of the Lord is also there." Speaking of this, He Qingqing paid homage: "Young Master Save the Zhaizi. They have waited for twenty years. The days are very difficult. Now, Zhaili has no food for three days. " "I''m desperate this time, and want to sell the Lord''s gift to my mother, and all the tokens passed on to me are sold." Then, pointing to the ankle with a golden ring on it, wept. Pei Ziyun sighed, and stopped talking, nodding, and said, "Food is a small thing, it''s nothing more than money. I have silver here. You can buy it." "It''s just Tomb''s Tomb." Pei Ziyun said gravely, "I must go and see." Chapter 121： Fisherman Taonan Licheng is a state city, with a lot of supplies, especially for the supply of only one hundred people, which can be purchased for silver. After smashing fifty-two pieces of silver, a dozen ox carts were collected. Going all the way, the sky is wide and the clouds are low. There is a farmland on both sides of the road. Some are grain, some are tobacco leaves, and there are rolling mountains in the distance. They are not dotted with residential houses. Each wall has blue and white checks. Most of them are painted by the owner. Think of many things. "Oh, I have been here in a blink of an eye for two years." I woke up wretchedly fighting that night, but when I got Xiu Cai, I heard Ye Suer left, complained with the gate of the holy prison, went to the city to test the solution, and went to invite the book in person. Now I''m here again in Nanli, and I''m halfway around In this world, there was a mixed feeling for a while, and I came to a half-mile entrance to a mountain without knowing it. But the merchants refused to drive the ox cart. "My son, it''s not that I don''t want to wait to go up the mountain, it''s just that the mountains are really dangerous. You have to go back, my son, we have to drive the cattle and horses back." The vendor refused Pei Ziyun''s request not to go up the mountain. He Qingqing listened to the vendor''s words, his face was a bit cold: "Don''t worry about them, son of a mountain, has long been accustomed to misunderstanding." After He Qingqing finished speaking, his face was bleak. Seeing this scene, Pei Ziyun understood it and sighed, "Unload all the goods, you can go back!" That said, the vendor said quickly, "Thank you, son." I hurriedly unloaded the bulls and horses, and did nt even need the car body, so I hurried back and whispered: The dude from the mainland is so stupid. How can I get in touch with the village in this mountain, and I m not afraid of being beaten by this mountain? The venomous snake ate. " "Women''s **** appeal, do you think such a water-like girl might have fallen in love with him, and see if he can live for a few days." He Qingqing had no thoughts. At this moment, listening to the discussion, his face changed, and he told Pei Ziyun according to Miao Dao: "Master, these dares dare to insult you, I will go up and kill them all." He Qingqing was about to go up, and Pei Ziyun called the little girl and said, "These people don''t have to kill, I know what it is for." Pei Ziyun looked at her softly: "I just heard what you said, there is a layout left by You in the mountain. Several times when the king of Nanli joined the cottage to attack, they returned without success." "If this is the case, then use the economy-that is, money, food and grass." "The king of South Lee not only used political bans, but also released rumors saying that the villagers were digging their hearts and eating, and that there were countless maggots and poisonous snakes. Maybe they started deliberately creating bloodsheds and conflicts. Everyone naturally believed that for a long time, even normal transactions and commerce were gradually cut off. That''s why-the cottage is so difficult. " "From this point of view, this king of Nanli is not a mediocre master. Unfortunately, the country''s decline is irreversible." Pei Ziyun said: "Nanli is now dead and returned to Daxuzhou County, but after a long time, it becomes In fact, besides the fact that King Nanli is gone, there is also a village of revenge. " "So this difficult situation is difficult to solve." "I think this donor is thin, some of the toasts." Pei Ziyun with a smile, frowned and taught: "You are the manager of the village, you should understand this." He Qingqing heard it, and suddenly realized that her eyes were red: "It turned out to be this way. In fact, there was a lot of gold and silver left on the owner of the village, but it was difficult to get the money, even if you bought it, it was several times more expensive." "My mother is always sorrowful, and she was holding my hand when she was dying, saying that she was incompetent and that she lost all her family''s business. She also said that ... this is the property of the young master ... One day the young master came, why? Explain to the young master ... " "It is our incompetence that we can''t see their tricks." He said that here, He Qingqing''s tears burst into tears. Pei Ziyun listened, with a bit of sadness in his heart, and waved his hand: "Well, it''s the best thing for people to be alive. Take these trucks up!" Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, He Qingqing paused: "Master, please wait for a while, I will call the clan." He Qingqing put his finger in his mouth, his fingers were ringed, and he slammed fiercely, blowing a unique whistle, but for a while, a big eagle rushed down on the mountain, and He Qingqing reached out to catch the big eagle, Touching her head, the hawk was holding her. "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, grab this cloth and give it to the village." He Qingqing tied a cloth Juan to the eagle''s neck and released the eagle, and the eagle went towards the sky. A few moments later, I saw dozens of people coming down the mountain, and nearly dozens of people were close: "Zhaizhu, you can come back, if you don''t come back, the mountain will be really out of food." Pei Ziyun looked at these people. Although there were dozens of them, they were mostly old, sick, and sick, and they looked around with joy when they saw the grain. "You all come, I finally found the young master, and all came to see him." He Qingqing shouted to everyone, listening to these words, these people did not respond, and then talked. He Qingqing froze, pulled them to speak, and after a while, a group of people came back to the five bodies, bowed down and said, "See the young master." Called it like this, Pei Ziyun felt a little unacceptable, but said nothing: "Let''s all get up, let''s transport the grain up the mountain together!" These villagers are up and answering, "Xie Shaozhu." Carrying a cart pulling a cart, a cart pushing a cart, transporting more than ten carts to the mountain, full of laughter. He arrived in the cottage, and there were not many people in the village. Pei Ziyun looked at He Qingqing and asked, "How many people are there in the village?" Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, He Qingqing''s eyes dimmed: "These villages have been under pressure all these years, and some people can''t stand it and escape." Seeing this, Pei Ziyun also sighed. There were hundreds of people in the village without going down the mountain. Many people were stunned. He Qingqing talked to an old lady. She was wearing the most complete clothes in the audience, and she could still see the gorgeousness of that year, with many wrinkles on her face, and asked, "Miss, is this the young master?" He Qingqing said, "Yes, mother-in-law, I have verified that not only does the young master inherit the swordsmanship of the master, but also inherits the witchcraft of the master, and he will certainly lead us to a bright future." A group of people in the market cheered. At that time, the Lord took the Zhaizi united in all directions and laid down dozens of Zhaizi. The glory was still remembered in the memory of the elderly and passed on to the young people. The current party met the young master and shouted, "See the young master." Pei Ziyun raised his hand: "Get up, grain, cloth, and pieces of meat. You distribute them first. These are nothing, and there will be more in the future." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the crowd cheered. At present, barbecue, wine, milk fans, food, everyone in the field is festive, singing and dancing, both men and women around the campfire, holding hands and dancing. He Qingqing looked at him and burst into tears. How many years haven''t I seen this? Pei Ziyun''s face was silent. In fact, although He Qingqing said that the stay was the most devout believer, in fact, many people have become numb, and years have worn out the piety and enthusiasm of the year. Accepting himself is just inertia, but this It is human nature, and Pei Ziyun will not have any opinion, but only said to He Qingqing: "Hey, I''m going to visit. Please also lead me." He Qingqing nodded his head: "Young Master, this is what you should, you follow me." The core of the She Shanzhai is a large courtyard, giving the first impression of grandeur, exquisite bucket arches, double-layered angles, carved beams and painted buildings, white walls, gray hexagonal bricks, and blue painted harmony. The main entrance goes in. Corridors are connected between the building and the building. The up and down stairs are arranged cleverly and are convenient for communication. The aisles between the courtyard are criss-crossed. Round windowsills are built at the four corners. The doors and windows are made of wood carving. The buildings were worn out when they were cleaned. "This is the residence of the Lord. When the Lord comes, we will clean it up." He Qingqing was a little embarrassed: "Now, let''s go to Houshan and see the tomb of the Lord." Taonan Licheng A courtyard, followed by Pei Ziyun, arrived at Shi Muzhong in Nanli, listening to the secret report of the chess piece buried in Nanli. "Li Xianlian, Taoist, ˾? Mount Lumen?" "You said that the high priest twenty years ago was called Li Xianlian?" Shi Muzhong frowned. "Yes, few people know the real name, and Pei Ziyun doesn''t seem to know the relationship. The person who asked it is the master who we inserted in the government." "The Master didn''t know it at the beginning, but later it became clear after checking it." Shi Muzhong wandered, doubting in his heart: "Listening to the information, Mount Lumen was the last remnant of this high priest, but at this moment, what does this person have to do with Pei Ziyun? Could it be that he wants to inherit the mantle and rebel? It is too It''s ridiculous. " "But Pei Ziyun came thousands of miles away, so he wouldn''t be too busy looking for something, is it a natural variable that I can''t see?" He hesitated. It seemed that he had to investigate the situation on Mount Lumen. Shi Muzhong ordered: "Go back and collect news about Mount Lumen. Be careful." "Yes!" This man went out, and more than ten warriors hugged it out. It seemed to have a lot of power. Xi Shi Mu Zhong opened the communication symbol . The news of the last investigation was too simple. Xie Gongzi already had a dark child started ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is said that he was a member of Songyunmen. Open the newsletter Fuyu, and there was a flash of light on the Fuyu. A man appeared on the opposite side and couldn''t see clearly in his face. Shi Muzhong looked at the man and asked, "You know, there is someone in Nanyun who went to Songyun Gate? " The figure of Wu Fuyangzhong thought about it for a moment: "There must be no now. The sphere of influence of Songyunmen is not in Nanli at all, even if it has no tentacles." "But twenty years ago, there was a Li Xianlian. I heard that it was from Nanli or even the royal family of Nanli. If he could not compete, he rebelled and went to Nanli." "It turned out that, tell me about the recent changes in Songyunmen." Shi Muzhong wandered a few steps, felt that this opportunity should not be wasted, and asked. The communication cost is not small, the farther it is, the more it is. "Inside the gate recently, the elder brother Song Zhi entered the spiritual rhino cave to practice, in order to break through the heavenly gate, it seems that he has a rumored battle with Pei Ziyun, and there is a gate ..." the man said one by one. "Okay, please be careful." Shi Muzhong said with satisfaction. "This is inevitable. I have stayed for many years, and no one knows, would I have leaked my identity?" After that, Fu Yi stopped. Jiu Shi Mu Zhong lingered for a moment to think: "There was still such a relationship? But Songyunmen was not hunted back then, let alone everyone is dead." "What is Pei Ziyun doing here? To confirm this life and death? Then you do nt have to come to Pei Ziyun in person. Whose guidance did you get? Is there a treasure?" Jie Shi Mu Zhong took a few steps, thought about his plan, and laughed after a while: "No matter what, you inherit this, Yu Ze, and erect many, many enemies." "Most people don''t want to worship the power of this faction. Regardless of the treasure, I will spread the news. Someone''s heart and suspicion will be the benefit of the fishermen." Chapter 122： tomb Night Pei Ziyun looked up at the stars and looked at the stars. In the distance, the wrong mountains seemed a little dark. He Qingqing took two warriors and led him back to the mountain. The road was rugged, moss-covered, and the trees were covered. Few people were involved, covering the vines and making it almost impossible to move forward. Until one or two miles, a stone forest appeared. "This is the stone forest outside the mausoleum." "But it is protected by poisonous snakes. You see, this is the group of snakes raised by the Lord. They have reproduced a lot over the years." He Qingqing pointed out. Under the fire, I saw pillars standing, basically with moss, showing traces of wind and rain. Some poisonous snakes surround the pillars and spit out the snake core. It looks like the snake''s head is triangular, the neck is thin, the back is gray-brown. A large group is creepy. "I have a way to avoid snakes." He Qingqing played the flute, and with this voice, the viper had stood up again, and even the two warriors showed a careful look. Besides the poisonous snake, it is a stone pillar. It goes all the way up and around. It can confuse people. I don''t know how long it takes, He Qingqing puts down the flute. In front of my eyes, a cave appeared. When I saw the girl, she was a little silent, and her eyes seemed to be filled with tears. "Young Master, it''s inside." The twenty-four entered, and the torches shone on the stone walls of the cave. The shapes of stalactites are very charming, but most of the caves are exactly the same and meandering. If you don''t know the road, you will be lost. Led by He Qingqing, he stopped in front of a stone wall, groped on a stone pillar for a while, and seemed to twist the switch, "snap", the stone wall gradually moved. Entering is a hall. Except for the torches, the surrounding area is dark, and a peculiar smell is permeated. Talk about the fragrance is not fragrant, and the smell is not stinky. He Qingqing ignited a torch. A little bit of the oil lamp on the pillar of the hall, the two samurai could not help but swallowed, his feet were a little soft, and even Pei Ziyun stunned. I saw that the hall was very large, with a sarcophagus on it. It looked like a burial chamber, dense and dense. One of them opened half without knowing why. Inside was a rotten bone, his clothes were torn, and his flesh and sarcophagus Stuck together. Seeing these caskets, Pei Ziyun woke up, looked at He Qingqing, and asked, "Are these all impossible with the woman buried by Your Majesty?" He Qingqing''s eyes were a little red. When he listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Young Master, this is the time when the Lord went up to kill the Warrior willingly, and he was willing to defend the Lord in the underground. They are all first-rate warriors." Speaking, the look faded. Seeing this look, Pei Ziyun was a little silent. He stepped forward and saluted him, and neither of them spoke. For a long time, He Qingqing went forward. It turned out that the hall was full of reliefs. Black stone wall. The relief on the flint wall attracted Pei Ziyun''s attention. This seemed to be a god, but the sculpture was eccentric. With a crackling sound, He Qingqing groped for a while, and opened a stone door, but he did not enter, saying, "Young Master, this is the Lord''s tomb, you have to worship and please enter." Pei Ziyun looked close and noticed that the stone gate was huge, deep inside, and looked very scary. Now he was no longer hesitant. After entering, it was a corridor, and the darkness was suddenly cold. Follow the corridor all the way forward, up the stairs, seeing the beginning of this time, the walls are painted with murals, Pei Ziyun shot a circle with a torch, and found that it is generally the process of the master''s battle, can not help but laugh, no interest to continue to look, go straight Passed. I entered the tomb and didn''t rush to look at it. I turned on the oil lamp first, and it suddenly became bright. I saw a huge coffin placed on an altar, surrounded by various stone pillars, carved with dragon patterns, and behind the coffin was a throne, on which the crown and coat of arms were placed, and on the side was a scepter. The stone wall surrounds the cymbals. It is very dry. The treasures of gold and silver are packed in boxes in the tomb. The lids are open. The jade clothes, swords, jewels, and night pearls are listed. There are several skulls around, which have long been corrupted. When I saw the treasure, Pei Ziyun was a little fascinated, but later he couldn''t help laughing, and said to himself with a slight voice: "Small horns, thin claws, this is ." "But even then, I''m afraid it''s not a specification you can use." "Uncle Shi, when you earned such a big industry that year, it turned into a handful of loess. People in the path of cultivation have long-lasting vision." Pei Ziyun sighed and remained silent for only two years in this world, but there is a lot of understanding. The world with mysterious power is not as vague as its specifications and taboos. If this ancestor succeeds and occupies Nanli State, I am afraid that it is possible to use the dragon, but it is impossible to die, and the cost is not only this. The seniors of the school, go straight and go to the blessed land, do not want to die. Here, I am afraid that even the spirits have not been reincarnated. Pei Ziyun worshipped in front of the coffin and rose to caress the coffin. "No induction!" Is hesitation. Is it that you have no useful work all the way, looking around you, the jade clothes on the ground, the sword, the treasure armour, the night pearl, the gold and silver jewelry, and Pei Ziyun shaking his head, there can be no sustenance. I looked at the seat and saw a scepter on one side, with poisonous snakes, scorpions, tadpoles, toads, spiders and other poisonous insects sculpted on it, showing horror. Pei Ziyun just got close, and there was a kind of induction. He immediately reached for a joy and reached out to hold the scepter: "If there is induction, a journey of a thousand miles is a worthwhile trip." Pei Ziyun took the scepter in his hand, his peace of mind, and the value of Nanli''s journey were worth it. With this thing, he could grow a little more in Taoism. He held the scepter and sighed. No matter what, the teacher Uncle Enze worshiped again and said, "Hey, what you loved during your lifetime, I won''t take anything else. I only took a crutch to miss you, and I hope I won''t blame you." I said, backed out. I went out, but Pei Ziyun saw the girl lead two warriors, and worshiped respectfully. Although she bowed the same, her attitude seemed different from before. "What''s wrong?" Pei Ziyun was surprised. "I now believe that you are the young master. You used to be indifferent, and please plead guilt." He Qingqing raised his head, his eyes were a little red, and he said suddenly. "You and I have only known each other for a day. It is normal to think like this, but how can you change?" Pei Ziyun listened, but was a little surprised, and turned to ask. He Qingqing stretched out his hand and patted at an institution, saying, "To keep the tomb is our mission. If the Lord has a life, it is the young master s word. Anything can be moved, that is, the coffin cannot be moved. As long as the coffin is opened, even if you really are Lord, I do nt respect you, I wo nt keep you. I would rather die and shut down the mausoleum with the engine. "Except for the coffin, the rest of Wang Xi, the coronation suit, etc., the Lord sighed at the time, it was up to him." "As for the other treasures, the young master can take them all. This is the military capital left to you by the Lord." "Jordan s salute just now, and he did nt move the coffin and Wang Xi, but just took the scepter. It must be the relatives of the Lord. No doubt he had offended a lot before, and I hope he will forgive me. No matter what he does, I will Willing to assist the young master. " Pei Ziyun listened to this, and his sweat broke out. He made a mistake just now, and it happened unexpectedly. I remember seeing the skulls in the cemetery before I realized that those skulls were all concentric. Finally, I was trapped and asked. "How do you know what I''m doing inside?" "There is a side room, closer, you can watch the Zhengling." He Qingqing knew everything and advised: "Young Master, although not burial is to respect the deceased, but those properties are left to the Young Master, Young Master Why not take it? " Pei Ziyun took a secret secret breath, and for a moment had settled. He spoke calmly and stared at He Qingqing: "Here are you and me. I ask, I want to be the king of Nanli. Can you say that this situation is impossible?" He Qingqing showed a tangled look: "It''s Daxu now, I''m afraid it''s difficult." I glanced at Pei Ziyun and said categorically: "But if the young master inherits the great cause of the master, Qingqing will assist the young master even if he dies." "You want to be worse." Pei Ziyun saw her look, and couldn''t help smiling: "Heaven and earth are in harmony, now he is the great Xu Dingli, and he is under the siege of a unified kingdom." "If the location is right, after a century of trouble, even Nanli people want to settle down and peace. Now Baizhai can''t say that he is at ease, but he is at ease." "If there is peace, there are only a hundred people in our village, mostly old and weak. What can we do?" "So there is no need to talk about this great cause ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Listening to this, He Qingqing was secretly relieved, and a little disappointed, but listening to Pei Ziyun said:" But these treasures are prepared for Wang Ye, I wasn''t prepared to start anything, so I couldn''t move it, so staying here was a bit of dragon spirit for my children and grandchildren. " "When the world is in chaos, Wang Ye is hopeful, and our family will dig these treasures again." "As for now, is it possible for me to support a hundred people?" Pei Ziyun said these words with a smile. This is actually the perfect adjustment of hope and reality. In fact, it is a chicken soup for the soul. But He Qingqing nodded again and again and reassured, "The young master said yes!" He went all the way with He Qingqing, and when he was outside the cave, the wind was blowing on him, and he felt cool for a while, and found out that the sweat had already turned out, and the murder was hidden just now, almost afraid that he would be trapped. "But this is also human nature, and now he has been subdued by He Qingqing, but can''t care about it." Along the original road, there were a few stars in the sky, and four went down the mountain. After coming out of the stone forest, I walked a dozen steps. Pei Ziyuntu felt a light breeze flashing, and at one instant, his heart was not good, his body had reacted, and he vowed for a moment, never regressed. "!" The breeze blew past, rubbed from the skin, smelled a smell, Pei Ziyun flashed his thoughts: "Is it an arrow, or a poisoned arrow shot?" This poisoned arrow is not far away. If it is hit, it will be highly toxic. Although it may not be possible, it will be under siege again. It is too late to detoxify. I just thought, listening to a long howl, several torches flew over, and landed on the ground with a strange smell. "No, it''s the snake oil." He Qingqing screamed, and when she saw the poisonous snakes avoiding it, the next moment, a group of people rushed up, and the knife light was cold in the moonlight. Chapter 123： Aftermath The flames of light illuminated the surroundings, and the girl''s eyes were unbelievable, and she said aloud, "Besides the cliff, Houshan is Laoshan. How did you get up?" Listening to the girl''s voice, Pei Ziyun''s eyes were cold, and the visitor was not good. Is it a cottage enemy? "kill!" There were more than twenty mountain people around him, with murderous on their bodies, and the swords on the waist were pulled out. The swords were in the fire light with a sense of murder, and they screamed, surrounded and besieged. The momentum was amazing. "kill" Pei Ziyun pulled out the long sword, sneered, and the sword light suddenly burst out. The flare of the sword flew out instantly, and a thin force of hair was on the knife. The long knife was tilted and almost released. "" A blood hole appeared in the throat of this person for a moment. Then the sword light was cut off, and Pei Ziyun''s figure appeared. When he reached the right rib of the person, the person could not escape at all. In, the sword tip passed through the viscera and stirred. "Uh ..." He said time and time, and the two fell down with a sullen hum. "Kill, follow the master to kill the enemy." "Kill, kill him!" Someone screamed, and a few knives were cut off instantly. "Flash!" At this moment, a burst of white light exploded in an instant, and everyone''s eyes brightened, and they could not see immediately. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun flashed to the left, the sword picked, the sharp point penetrated into one''s left, and then pulled out, another flash, the sword relentlessly penetrated into one''s heart. He moved along, Jianguang flashed, and his throat was torn and blood splashed around him. The flash effect faded, and the mountain warrior pounced on, seeing the thriller, screaming: "Witchcraft, witchcraft of the high priest!" "Don''t panic." Just then, a middle-aged mountaineer came up and shouted, "Come to come!" Sword light came head-on. "Warrior, warrior!" The shy mountain folk warriors who had been timid all shouted, There was a cloud in the sky, and it dispersed at this moment. The cold moonlight and the shining starlight, Jianjian, and Jianguang flashed. The middle-aged mountaineer''s head flew out. At this time, he opened his mouth wide and suffered a bit of misery. Call out. The cry was less than a tenth of a second, and the body rushed forward, the servant fell down, fell to the ground, and stood up, half-upright, and cut off his head, and a large red and white thing popped up. Then there were no more sounds or movements, and he fell down again. Until then, Pei Ziyun retreated for the first time, avoiding two swords. It is extraordinary to make Pei Ziyun concede. The two people in front of him are both very bright, but they are only a teenager. Although they are tall, they have a childish face, and there is another middle-aged man with a soaring eyebrow and a face. Wind and frost. "It is the sword technique developed in the killing." "It''s a bit like a sword in the army, it''s just weirder." The stalemate was short-lived. The next moment, the three of them staggered, listening only to the sound of a "slap," a shoulder cut off his arm and flew out, his fingers stretched out in midair, as if he wanted to catch something, but only air. With a bang, Pei Ziyun blocked the attack from the young man, and the middle-aged man who lost his arm clenched the knife in his right hand. Moonlight reflected on his face, without any pain, but he seemed to bring some anger, and continued to rush before. "" This time the long sword pierced from the left side, the middle-aged man''s eyes opened wide, and the blood fountain spurted out. Pei Ziyun drew his sword sharply and backed away, and again opened the young man''s knife. "You are so young without a master, and the sword is so horrible that you are born with spirituality." "Unfortunately, meet me, or die!" I can make Pei Ziyun unable to keep his hands. Both of them are hard-working and precise martial arts people. However, this young man is still above the line. Sword is the art of war, so Pei Ziyun first killed the weak first-line people. For a moment, the two did not act immediately, but just stood still. It was only a second or two. The young man''s eyes appeared to be murderous. Childishness had been replaced by a dark and terrible killing intention. Suddenly, the young man and the leopard rushed up. This was a lightning strike. "Bound!" Perhaps a gap just now was for the purpose of accumulating strength and murderous power. Unfortunately, Pei Ziyun was not just a warrior. This gap also gave him the opportunity to perform. The juvenile''s body was stiff, which was almost negligible, but the victory and death had been separated. Jian Guangxi penetrated the skin, cut the muscles, cut off the nerves and blood vessels, and penetrated the heart. The boy was looking weird. He stunned, released his long knife and fell to the ground, and touched the sword. The next moment, the sword was pulled out, and the boy fell on his back. "Dajiu father and son are dead, Dajiu father and son are dead!" Shanmin warriors on the field are wearing fear, with some disbelief. The information is wrong. The village clearly said that the person was a priest and he passed on the fire, so the poisonous snake in the mountain was cut off by fire to prevent it from being summoned, and it could be killed. Such martial arts swordsmanship, even hundreds of miles of famous swordsman, were instantaneous. Dying. "Follow the young master, kill!" He Qingqing could not help but hesitated, and killed with a knife. "Go to death, we won''t let the high priest come back again." The mountain warrior was panicking at this moment, and seemed to have been driven mad, and a warrior shouted and fluttered up with a slap in his face. The dagger light approached, He Qingqing smiled coldly, and the sword also slashed up, several rounds, passed by, Samurai, covering his throat and fell to the ground. "How about the master''s side?" He Qingqing thought, looking back, seeing Pei Ziyun wearing the crowd in one glance. When Jian Guang arrived, he was not an enemy at all. In a blink of an eye, seven or eight people beheaded and killed. Jianguang flashed with blood splattering, and even because of one enemy, he could not have the elegance of "killing a little blood", even if it was Pei Ziyun''s current swordsmanship, he would definitely have been hacked to death by this kind of sword-so he arrived Where, with the blood, there are various limbs flying out. In less than a minute, there were all corpses and blood nearby, and the rest seemed to be mad by this situation, or didn''t have time to feel scared, but just slashed madly, even if he didn''t care about himself, He Qingqing could see a person being killed. Cut off his arm by himself. But Jianguang is still there, and the people around him decrease rapidly. The last one shows a weird smile, then the head is separated, and two round eyes fall out of the eye sockets! I have no enemies, only one holds a knife and trembles in front of Pei Ziyun. ˵ "Say, who sent you?" Pei Ziyun wiped his sword with his hand and sneered, his body was covered with blood and sweat, and he was close to running out of oil. "Kill!" Although the mountain warrior trembled and slammed on him, Pei Ziyun hit the sword, and the sword flew out. The sword was held against the warrior''s neck, and he was asked. . "!" A large puff of blood spurted out, and then immediately fell to the ground, the blood bleed to the ground, and there was no land, with some light in his eyes, and some hope. At this time, the enemy killed as many as possible, and He Qingqing was pale, showing that the scene she saw was quite shocked. The two mountain warriors who followed him fell down on their knees and shouted, "Young master, the thief counts. The body trembled, showing that his heart was in full satisfaction. He Qingqing seemed to hear a voice on one side, and quickly stepped forward: "Master, I seem to hear the sound of drums and shouts." Pei Ziyun also immediately responded and said, "It''s not good, it''s Zhaizi, enemy attacks, quickly, go back." The four ran, and looked far away. In the dark night, a gentle black snake surrounded Qianshan, slowly pressed down with the light of fire. At first glance, the appearance of a torch of 2,000 tones echoed each other. Seeing the shadows of his own cottage seems to be very flustered. "Fast, fast!" The four of them rushed to get closer, and saw the cottage beating the torch. Several people were patrolling on it. The four talents were close to each other, and the people on the cottage shouted far away: "But the host and young master? " "It''s us." He Qingqing stepped forward to answer, listening to the girl''s words, the talents on the wall breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted, "Fast, fast, quickly hang the basket for the owner and young master!" Obediently, the people on the wall put a hanging basket. The four of them went up twice and reached the wall. He saw a familiar person coming out, and He Qingqing was relieved, fortunately: "Fortunately, there is no thing." "Zhai Zhuo, Xiao Zhuo, today I don''t know why. The five nearby zhaizis suddenly went up the mountain and attacked them, and they wanted to knock them down." Pei Ziyun has not spoken yet, and there are sudden footsteps in the private house under the wall. The rapid footsteps came from different directions and began to have no rhythm, but as the footsteps approached, each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ gradually formed a rhythm. Soon under the glimmer of the stars and moon, there were people around, gathered hundreds of people, men and women, young and old, all the original torn clothes were gone, and they all wore a special kind of clothes that looked like some kind of military uniform. With a dull red. Yesterday, the old wrinkled man wore gorgeous clothes, which seemed to be some kind of priest clothes, holding a black flag and blowing a whistle. These people, even the elderly and even the young girls, stopped and stood upright. At every turn, they are arranged in three rows. With the completion of the array, the right arm of the three teams shook together, the cloth cover flew out, and there was a cold light in the blink of an eye. It turned out that this was a long knife, similar to a Miao knife, three feet long, without a handle, and the edge of the blade was cold , Indicating its sharpness. "Bai Lian long sword, this murderous, this array!" "I can''t eat anything and my clothes are torn, but the flags, uniforms, and weapons remain intact." Pei Ziyun only glanced at it for a moment, and an indescribable current rushed into his head from his back. Yesterday when I went up the mountain myself, I saw all the breathless mountain people oppressed by poverty, so although the girl said several times that all the remaining are the most devout believers, Pei Ziyun didn''t take it to heart. In my mind, this is what I need to take care Just people. I can see the true color in this column. "Young Master, all members of the Lumen Army are here." The old man shouted loudly, the black flag was flying in the air, all the men, women and children entered the battle. Seeing this, even He Qingqing couldn''t help but open his mouth, Pei Ziyun glanced at him, understand. "He Qingqing is just secular management, and this old is the one who holds the banner!" "Uncle Shi was the king by events. I used to think it was ridiculous. Now it seems that those who can make things happen are extraordinary." "Twenty years, these last sins are still in my last breath!" Chapter 124： Siege Everyone gathers at the wall, and fights with the enemy. Lao Lao gave a gift, coughed, and then slowly said, "Young Master has not seen the Lord''s tomb last night, so Lao Shen didn''t ask him last night." "This is a trivial matter, what is the situation now?" Pei Ziyun looked a little dignified. Just now his spirit was scaring himself, but now he looks again. Although he has spirit, he is old, weak, and sick. Even if you martial arts, dozens of people can still use kendo to kill them. If there are more than one hundred people, it will be difficult for Dao to have too much effect. If there are more than one thousand people, it will be difficult for them to fight against themselves. I am afraid they will be hanged. I am afraid that these remnants will not have much effect. After listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Lao Lao led the way and introduced in detail: "Young Master, fortunately, the people we patrolled suddenly had a sudden change, and then locked the gate, only to know that some cottages were coming." Talking, a few people came to the city, Pei Ziyun looked outside Zhaizi. At this time, the stars were shining. First, I saw a dark river in the distance. I know that this is more than two thousand miles. The river is surging and the vicinity is full of The pebble river beach is closer to the mountains, and the close ones are dense mountain warriors, black cloth Baotou, black sheepskin clenched, tied leggings, wearing fast shoes, holding torches in their hands. Walking among the warriors outside the village, an old woman in a black robe stood in the torch, a crow stood on her shoulder, holding a scepter in her hand, and the warriors around seemed to be reporting to her, looking very majestic. I was just when the three arrived in the walled city, and the priest was saying something. With a finger of his scepter, the mountain people around her were waving the long knife in their hands and shouting. The crowd was separated, someone took out a long ladder, a shield, and a man who was clearly the head of the samurai approached the village and shouted, "You all surrender, you can''t escape, there are thousands of people behind us, why are you for a dead person, a Men of unknown origin die. " "The high priest has been dead for so many years, and he will not return." I saw the head of the samurai shouting at Zhaizi with taunt and hatred. Listening to this, He Qingqing had not spoken yet, and the old lady beside him stepped forward and shouted, "You rebels, have you forgotten the majesty of the Lord? You attacked the village today, and you will be underground when you come to Japan. Lord''s punishment. " "And you, Livzon, how much the Lord favored you, but you betrayed the Lord and the Lord." The old woman in a black robe listened and sneered a few times: "Pamper? The pet that killed my father and brother and took my cottage?" "I waited day and night, and finally waited until his death, and still today, kill his heir." "I have waited for many years and I want to wipe out all his hopes, so I am here today and can''t wait to come." "Kill you guys, I have to frustrate him and put him under the curse of the ancestor." In the end, the old woman in a black robe had a hoarse voice, an insane look, and could not help coughing, which made people quickly support and replaced the head of the samurai. "Haha, the high priest is dead and can no longer live. You can no longer drive all the poisonous snake worms on the snake mountain. If your young master has the power of the high priest, we will retreat early and dare to come?" "Now the maggots and snakes have not struck, you can''t drive the maggots and don''t want to surrender, then go to death!" The warrior''s face with a smile, his words with contempt and deep-seated hatred, shouted: "Children, Who and the high priest have no blood vendetta, kill, kill the old and weak women and children in front of you. " The mountain people below yelled and rushed up. Qi He Qingqing looked at the crowd that was constantly flowing, her eyes filled with sorrow and anger, but her actions did not stop, and she commanded: "Everyone prepared me a stone and boiled the feces." Pei Ziyun looked at the walled city with the girl''s words, and found that it was full of stones, and there were two cauldrons on both sides, burning things, and a stench came from. "Boom!" Then scattered footsteps, three simple long long ladders leaned towards the city, the old commanded: " ʯ!" At the time of the standing, several women were nervously carrying the flint and placed on the wall. The strong men did not move. They kept their strength and were preparing for more brutal hand-to-hand combat. "Let''s go!" A dozen ocher stones were thrown from the city and smashed heavily, and then a scream came from the city. Old shouted again: "Gold juice!" At the moment, two women lifted a large pot, which was filled with boiling dung juice, the stench was soaring to the sky, and the dung was poured down immediately. The stench was pervasive and the screams sounded. Several mountain people poured their faces and screamed and fell to the ground. Even if someone was wearing leather armor, they all snorted and smoked, and even bones were exposed. These people pour in dung juice, let alone burns. The dung juice corrodes the wound, and it must be a serious infection. Unless it is applied to the Dao Fa, there is no possibility of survival. The stench was pervasive, and in conjunction with the scream, the nearby enemies vomited themselves, especially the enemies, with a look of fear on their faces. "This is obviously a trick to learn from Middle-earth." "Zhaizi has been prepared for a long time, but it is impossible to resist such a person now." The young girl and the old girl command, although there are few people, but the rolling stones and boiling feces fall, and the people who want to attack the village are blocked, but these are all consumption of inventory, there is no use up. The old woman on one side tried to throw a stone down and sweated. Pei Ziyun was silent: "Is there a bow and arrow, I will come to guard the city." Although I am not specializing in bows and arrows, but I can martial arts with one arrow. He Qingqing looked at the busy crowd and was silent for a moment, saying, "There are bows and arrows, but even if we add young masters, I am afraid we can''t keep them." "This is a schematic diagram of Houshan, and there is also a drive-in flute. We have a lot of people and can''t cross the Snake Mountain. We also ask the young master to leave by himself and use less martial arts. These rebellions cannot be stopped." "What this says is that Young Master left on the night, and we resisted later. As long as Young Master is alive, we are all worthy of death." The old lady heard it, but looked back and smiled, revealing the mouth with a few teeth missing: "But Qingqing, you have to keep up. We Lumian Army are behind to resist." "There are many secrets in the Lord. You must be young to tell the young master." "It''s too old to live. It''s time to see the Lord." The killing sounded fierce, and Pei Ziyun held a scepter in his hand, looking a little cloudy, poisonous snake worms, or other methods to drive it, thinking about it, saying, "Just keep it, give me the middle of the night, and I can think of a solution. " "Qing Qing, you take me to the room." Pei Ziyun said slowly, although in the war, the killing sound was shocking, but he had a kind of calmness. As soon as He Qingqing stunned, there was a kind of charm, without asking why, he said, "Yes!" I was led back at the moment and arrived in the inner floor. Pei Ziyun entered and saw that it was a bamboo building. A bunch of peppers hung at the door. There is a wooden bed in the room. The bed looks a little delicate, and some silver decorations are hanging in the room. At this time, an oil lamp is lit. "Young Master, this is my room, you can use it, just Young Master, you ..." said the girl, and saw Pei Ziyun raised her palm: "You can guard it, just hold it for half a night." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, He Qingqing did not persuade him, and went out with a ceremony. Pei Ziyun put the scepter under the pillow and lay gently on the bed. As usual, only when the bed smelled of fragrance, fell asleep. In the dreamland, the scenery in the mountains appeared. It is very familiar. This is the mountain gate of Songyunmen. A four- or five-year-old boy is led away by an old man. "Master, Master, what do you say for the cultivation?" Xiao Dao Tong smiled innocently and asked loudly. "Cultivation?" Master laughed at the words of the Taoist. "Cultivation is for sanctification of the flesh and immortality." "Master, have you cultivated for many years, it must be immortal forever?" The Taoist asked with wide eyes. "Master hasn''t achieved it yet. You have better talents. You can definitely surpass Master. It can be regarded as a wish of Master." The old man said with a smile. In a blink of an eye, a teenager walked and saw the peach blossoms in the valley in full bloom, stroking the peach blossoms, and sighing, "Flowers bloom, why do you want me to live forever?" "Master, it''s not good, come soon, Master can''t." A middle-aged man broke in, shouting anxiously. The teenager was startled, and Peach blossom fell to the ground, and hurriedly followed the middle-aged man. "Master, master." Several men in the room cried in a ball. When the teenagers came over, they gave way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The teenagers rushed straight to the old people. The old man held the boy''s hand and trembled slightly: "You are my last disciple, with the best qualifications, you can go down for me, expecting your body to be sanctified, I''m tired, and the next life is not used to find me and let me set foot on The way, as long as you make it. " The language is weary and hopeless, with hope. "Yueer, I can''t live with you in this life, the next life, I hope we can live double-headed and old-fashioned." The old man stretched out his fingers and seemed to point his lover''s finger, but he couldn''t touch it, and fell down. "Ah?" The boy cried, and for a moment, the boy had turned into a youth, standing on a cliff, the wind was blowing from a distance, blowing his clothes, looking at the distance, the two were silent for a long time, The Taoist on one side couldn''t help but say, "Master, you''re a god, why should you insist on this position?" "Why go to Nanman again? The sanctification of the flesh is too far away. After the death, the blessed land is also a source. Master always felt ashamed of Master s heart that he refused to stay. Looking for this opportunity, why are you ..." Looked solemnly at the man in front of him. The man looked dignified and was silent for a long time before he said, "Brother, don''t persuade me. As a Nanli person, I can''t be in charge, then don''t find a way." "Mysterious and wonderful, I want to give it a try, I want to give it a try at the first chance." "Master, you have a small sense of roots, and you can''t do anything great." The Taoist hurriedly advised. "Haha, Brother, you don''t need to persuade me. I''m going to Nanman. You tell me the head and drive me out of the school. I will return in the future. I will lose. I don''t want the school to be involved. "Xian Lian, why not you?" "Brother, I have set my heart." The Taoist went down the mountain after speaking, and his eyes were absolutely clear. Chapter 125： Repelling "King Nanli, King Nanli!" The military capacity was tidy, the flag was stern, and the array was stern, with its own strictness. At this moment, cheering, the sky was dark with clouds, and a dark cloud gathered between the mountains. These rains, splattered on the tent, and scattered around On the body, the man opened his mouth and sucked the rain. "This is his last water!" The man looked at a familiar and unfamiliar body not far away: "Good assassin, this is God''s condemnation? It''s an empty life." Pei Ziyun sighed and was about to wake up. Between half awake and half awake, there was an unprecedented change. A groan like Long Feilong, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him: "Wang Tubaye, the road to longevity, I want to come again . " This man looks like a middle-aged person, and looks a little melancholic. He looks exactly like the person in his dream. Pei Ziyun felt a deep chill in his heart. I can''t believe it. This situation hasn''t happened in previous lives. Resurrection is impossible? Just thinking, this man suddenly rushed on with a light, and Pei Ziyun had to resist, but felt that he was paralyzed and unable to move, and when he saw the sloppy face, he was about to pounce on himself. Transparent plum blossoms, of which two petals exist and spin out, a red light flew from the plum blossoms and hit the silhouette. "No, I''m not willing." The figure resisted for a moment, was broken up, screamed and disappeared, and plum blossoms disappeared in an instant. "Young Master, Young Master!" Tu suddenly felt that someone was shaking his body, and He Qingqing was carrying blood, pushing Pei Ziyun and shouting, "Young Master, why are you sleeping, get up and go." I heard the screams and screams of Zhaizi outside. After listening to this voice, the girl pushed anxiously, and Pei Ziyun sat up fiercely and took out the scepter from under the pillow. "Master, we can''t stand it anymore, you quickly withdraw and go to Houshan." "Don''t panic, take me to the city!" Pei Ziyun stepped forward and whispered in an inaudible voice: "Hey, I didn''t expect your great cause would come to pass, but you died in the hands of your wife." "It turned out that your wife who had cast off early on was a **** inserted by Wang Li of the South." "It''s just a method, or a little bit of dragon spirit, that can make you lose your house. It seems that this entrusted thing, if you draw it, you may encounter these calamities." I was thinking that I had arrived in the cottage city, and the situation was very critical. On the ladder on the left side, a mountain warrior had appeared, with a sullen cheek, as soon as he appeared on the city, he shouted loudly, facing a Pushing the old woman with a knife, she "pumped", blood splattered, and the aging human head flew out, looking extremely terrifying. Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated, pulled his sword straight up, this cottage is not large, between steps, Jianguang flashed, several heads also flew out, for a time, the mountain people who jumped up screamed and fell. "Kill!" His warrior shouted and slashed. "Give me five minutes." Pei Ziyun raised his scepter and spit out the snake sound of "Sisi". Although the sound was extremely thin, it seemed to be absent, and there was a constant rush. There was a commotion in the Snake Mountain. Gush out. Outside the city The priests in the black robes were torches around. A warrior came forward and reported on one knee: "Priest, the village has been broken by us, and the warriors are going to kill them." "Okay, this confidant is finally about to be cleaned up. Order the warriors to kill all the people inside, especially the young master. There is no need for a second high priest here." The old woman in a black robe just ordered . "Yes, Lord Priest." The samurai stepped down when he heard the order, and with a wave of his hand, the two-tier mountain warrior screamed and rushed up again. "Give me bows and arrows." Pei Ziyun dropped the scepter, the snake mountain has been driven, and now is the last resistance time, at which time a bow and arrow was handed over. Pei Ziyun saw the head of the samurai below at a glance. This man was surrounded by several warriors. Looking at the city from time to time, we can see that this man was the actual commander here. Pei Ziyun then bowed his eyes, closed his eyes slightly, and burst a bow. Then, a cloud of blood burst from the man''s head. He fell off and fell to the ground. Open your eyes with an incredible look. Immediately under the city, there was a chaos. Several mountain people rushed to this person and screamed, Pei Ziyun calmly, burst out again, another little boss fell out, holding an arrow around his neck, and his blood continued to spray. come out. "kill!" In a short time, most of the people who jumped up the mountain were killed, but the city was mostly young and old, even if it affected, there were more than a dozen bodies lying horizontally and vertically. "It won''t take long." The old woman in a black robe seemed to have seen the scene without blinking, and said, "Keep on!" At this time, an old man beside the priest listened to the words, with some sorrow on his face, and came forward and whispered: "Master Priest, when the High Priest suddenly passed away, leaving a last word, he will appear again. We will kill now Zhaizi, I''m afraid I will disturb the undead of the High Priest. " "Everyone is dead, even if there is an undead, can they come back? It''s just pretending to be a god, and we have endured so many years without showing up. Now is the time to completely kill it." The old woman in a black robe said coldly With. At this moment, I just listened to "hissing hissing", there were strange sounds around, and then there was a "rustling" sound in the mountains and forests. The old woman in a black robe had a cruel expression on her face. With the hissing voice, it suddenly became panic, right. Was the high priest driving the venomous snake worm in the past. Could the high priest be resurrected? The old woman in a black robe looked with horror, and under the fire, a poisonous snake and a poisonous insect appeared in the forest. "There are snakes, there are snakes." The original killing of the samurai, the sudden is a chaos, some of the poisonous snakes bite with fear, "Lord, you have finally returned." Those who resisted in the city, all kneeled down and shouted, "Lord, Lord, we have to wait so hard for you." "The high priest is resurrected, and he is disturbed to sleep and we are about to kill." A warrior climbed up the escalator to get to the village, and when he heard this, he shouted in panic. "Ah, save me, save me." Screams continued. "Quickly use realgar to drive the snake away." "No, why doesn''t Realgar work? Vipers aren''t afraid to die on the charge." "Ah!" Just screaming quickly: "Escape, escape." Suddenly, this voice spread out, and the mountain people were all in a panic. "These poisonous snakes have always been driven by the high priest. Others can''t command it. The priest, we go quickly and disturb the high priest''s undead. The high priest is about to take revenge." A mountain folk warrior came forward to the old man in a black robe. The woman said. "I don''t believe it. How many years have he died, how could he be resurrected." The old woman in a black robe clenched her scepter in her hand, her face full of unbelief. "Master priest, let''s go, I know you have power, but the high priest swept dozens of villages and killed most of the village priests. With the invincible poisonous snake worms, no one can resist." "I am not willing." The high priest gritted his teeth. "Go, Lord Priest, even if you are not afraid, the people below are afraid." Thousands of people came to attack the village of 100 people, and their morale was as rainbow. At this time, they did not listen to the orders and fled. The high priest''s reputation made people tremble when they heard it. It''s easy to deal with, but what about thousands? He was bitten by several snakes, and his face turned black and fell to the ground for a moment. Seeing that the situation had gone, the old woman in a black robe did not reconciledly glanced at the village, and said fiercely, "Let''s go!" Seeing the old woman in a black robe fleeing, Yan''s old town suddenly laughed: "Jinzhu, you rebel, you are running away again and again." The laughter was terrible and pleasant. "Silver beads, gold beads, a pair of sisters, connected to the slain samurai and the betrayed wife, there is betrayal and loyalty." Pei Ziyun looked at her, some memories hit her heart, even with a slight tingling. "But there is nothing, I am not him in the end, he has passed." I looked at the sky and slept for up to an hour. Until now, the sky was still dark. I stood on the wall and looked away. A group of people escorted the old woman in a black robe and fled. He Qingqing was standing on one side at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With sad eyes, the corpses were so familiar people, watching the crowd who fled in the distance. The young girl whispered: "Young Master, the black-robed woman who escaped was Jin Zhu. The organization has hit us several times over the years, which is very harmful." "The priest is the priest of the current priest? What can she do?" Pei Ziyun asked looking at the distance. "She was the daughter of a toast and inherited the priest''s spells. She had a high status and could coordinate nearby villages. Then the Lord went to unified the cottage and killed her father and brother. She and Yinzhu descended on the Lord and became After the Lord s wife and concubine, only Yin Zhu returned to her heart, she did not, and has been holding a deep hatred. "After the Lord died, she was the first person to turn around, so many villagers became independent. As soon as she died, there was no longer a nearby village of Baili can attack us." "This way, if you clean the battlefield, I''ll take her head back." Pei Ziyun sneered, first "hissing" a few times, and the group of snakes issued a "rustle" sound, shifting the position and continuing to chase Attack, no longer stay below the cottage. "But this group of snakes is just to protect themselves. It seems that there are almost tens of thousands of snakes. There is really an army, but they are not very useful." Pei Ziyun had a little foot, soared downstairs, and pursued the priest. "It''s not the hatred of this high priest to kill this person, but I''m weird. Even if she is full of deep hatred and has good reasons to attack, why is it so fast?" "In addition to the time it takes me to buy food, it only takes two days to arrive in the mountains. Calling these cottages, even nearby ones, takes half a day." Ҳ˵ "In other words, when I arrived in the mountains, she was almost mobilized." "Who gave her the news?" Chapter 126： Ask Laoshan folk warriors were scattered by poisonous maggots, and there was no order. They fled down the mountain, and Pei Ziyun glanced at the sight of the escape route of the high priest. Pei Ziyun was pursuing and pursuing all the way with a murderous spirit, and when he saw that the priestess of the black robe was about to run away, watching the people in front was about to run away, he sneered: "Are you still running away?" "Hisse" Pei Ziyun made strange noises, and snakes swarmed, screaming all the way. With Pei Ziyun chasing all the way, with Pei Ziyun chasing snakes all the way, these snakes are desperately marching and hunting, a mountain warrior fled forward, and looking back at Pei Ziyun chasing all the way, followed by a large group of poisonous snakes, is crying in panic: "Devil, devil. " This warrior didn''t escape far, a snake rushed up, jumped out of Mish, and bit his arm severely, and the wound oozed with black blood. In a short time, I just felt dizzy and pale, Seeing is impossible. "Although there are vipers, belly snakes, green bamboo leaves, five-step snakes, etc. in my world, the bite swells quickly, becomes hard, bleeds, and is purple-black, and often necrosis occurs, and no effective treatment for heart failure or Death from shock, killing a person often takes more than an hour. " "But this kind of poisonous snake seems to be very scary at present, depending on the situation, you can poison a strong man in ten minutes." "It''s no wonder that the high priest started with the technique of driving snakes and exorcisms. If this power is entangled by himself, he won''t be able to escape his life." "Ah!" As Pei Ziyun approached, screaming all around, a samurai suddenly seemed crazy: "Devil, give me death." I said, it just jumped up, with red eyes and a murderous flutter. Seeing this, Pei Ziyun flashed cold light in his eyes, drew his sword, drew his sword, and drank it in one go. The warrior rushed up, his eyes suddenly zoomed in, and he couldn''t believe it. A red line appeared on his forehead. The blood drop turned into a long red line, a front fluttered and fell to the ground, the blood sprayed out, and a poisonous snake was tangled up and bit it fiercely. Pursuing and killing all the way, the black robe priestess gradually separated from the scattered army, holding the scepter in her hand, and looked at the back: "How come these poisonous snakes have followed, there must be someone who drives the snakes, so it is difficult to escape, you must Ambush against killing. " "But the priest, this is a different snake, and died a bit in the bite." Someone said in panic, some people were not afraid of fighting face to face, but no one wanted to be killed by the poisonous snake. The priestess in black robes took out a small bottle from her arms, and seemed a little distressed, saying, "This is a poison poison. You are all subservient. These vipers will not dare to bite you. We are going to ambush in front. , Assault. " "Priest, the high priest is resurrected, how are we a resurrected dead man''s opponent." Following the samurai''s eyes filled with fear, he was scared by the poisonous snake, thinking that, as rumored, the high priest was resurrected from the place of sleep. "Hum, ignorance, the high priest has been dead for almost twenty years. How could he be resurrected? The resurrection is only a skeleton. It must be the so-called young master. He has mastered the snake repelling ability of the high priest." "Abomination, when the high priest died, did not all his children be killed? How could there be such a capable person?" The priestess of the black robe said coldly, she also possesses witchcraft, knowing deeply that it is impossible to have the resurrection of the dead. Just now, suddenly, I was taken by the prestige of the high priest. Now that I have time, I have returned to God. coming. "The one who masters the high priest''s power to kill the snake must be killed." "Otherwise, it''s hard to say another high priest." "Yes, the priest!" The captain of the samurai guarding the priest heard it clearly and returned to God: "The priest is very right. He must kill this so-called young master. Now we have the priest''s poison poison, these poisonous snakes. Can''t get near, besiege him in one fell swoop. " The priestess in black robes looked somber and looked at the front finger: "There is a jungle and the terrain is narrow. Let''s go to the ambush in front." "Yes!" The captain of the samurai led Pidu Dan, and disseminated it all. "Go and hold a bow and arrow on it and shoot as soon as it appears." "You go there and observe in secret." "And you, go here and hold the torch to attract the enemy." The Captain of the Puppet Guards calmed down, and there was a methodical order. As long as the archer cooperated with the warrior and the priest Piandan, the young master would be beheaded and killed. Not long after, a young boy ran forward holding a sword. When he saw this young boy, the samurai team hiding on one side waved, and the archers lurking around, immediately let go. Three or four arrows passed through the night. The boy suddenly groaned and shot to the ground in an instant. The captain sneered: "This young master is really incompetent. Originally, why was he a hero? I didn''t think it was just a seductive assassination. , Kill him. " "You, look up." At this point, the captain was cautious. A warrior stepped forward and turned the man over. The body and appearance of the man suddenly changed into a look and became a mountain warrior. "No, it''s fake." The captain shouted, "It''s magic!" The lingering words had not yet fallen, and the sound of the slightest voice sounded, and the surrounding snakes emerged, ambushing in an ambush. Suddenly, the neck felt a cold and screamed, and he fell to the ground and twitched. The priestess of the black robe shouted, "Be careful of the poisonous snake, don''t stimulate the poisonous snake. You don''t hurt it, and you won''t bite you with a poison poison, but the key is still dead." "Also, that person must have come, gather soon." This priest just finished shouting, and there were poisonous snakes coming up everywhere. Although there was a poison poison, it was surrounded by groups, and he was afraid to move easily. This greatly limits their power of movement. Pei Ziyun''s figure flickered. At this moment, his body was strange, with a mysterious atmosphere, with a little light, and his footsteps were much lighter. "Seventeen people!" Pei Ziyun''s slow movement of the figure had an unpredictable state. He burst into the side of a mountain warrior, a mountain archer secretly ambush, Jian Guang stretched out, and slid around the person''s neck, but for a moment, the person didn''t make any sound, just flutter Fall to the ground. But the leaves are lush, and it is forbidden to make a sound in the throat, but it is difficult to stop the nerve convulsions, and it instantly produces a sound. "Kill!" Shouted a samurai. In the cry, the sword light fell sharply, and he could not worry about poisonous snakes. In the sword light, Pei Ziyun''s body flowed like a streamer, close to him, and the sword of "" penetrated the sound of the internal organs crisply. "Kill!" The four went crazy and rushed up. Pei Ziyun moved his feet slightly, his body shrank, and disappeared in the branches and leaves as soon as he saw them. The blade was cut, and the branches and several poisonous snakes were cut into several pieces. Pei Ziyunwan rolled out of a civet cat and appeared from another place. A scream of , a samurai''s right leg was broken at the bottom, his muscles were cut open, reaching deep into the cheekbones, and the internal organs were squeezed. It was undoubtedly dead, but for a moment Immortal, screaming, lost his bow and rolled on the ground. Pei Ziyun leaped up, faintly silhouetted, has flung to the side of a person, the person''s upper body and lower body almost cut open, screaming. "No, this man killed our ambush archer, run away!" Although the priestess of the black robe did not have martial arts, it was just a reaction, but only escaped a few steps, listening only to the sound of "Peng" bow string, an arrow Break through the darkness, shoot into a man''s vest, and nail it directly to the tree. "Go to death!" " !" Pei Ziyun shot with a bow and arrows at high altitude, and several warriors fell instantly. "Extinguish the torch, exterminate the torch!" The captain of the samurai shouted, throwing the torch on the ground, stepping on it severely, and suddenly fell into darkness. "Hum, do you think you can escape?" Pei Ziyun sneered. "The priests fled. After we died, this Lord Lord of Mount Lumen seemed to have mastered the power of the high priest. Maybe it was the high priest who was resurrected." The captain shouted. "Come with me." The priestess in black robe looked at the man next to her, and a sorrow flashed in her eyes, saying, "You remember the sacrifice, I will return to the village, and I will never forget to take care of your family." "Escort the priest." The captain shouted that as long as the priest was still there, he could fight against the young master or the high priest. The four mountain people came forward and escorted. I just passed a few moments, and there were several screams in the jungle. A teenager was near, holding a sword. It was dark at night, and the blood on the sword was gradually dripping. "You are the Master of Mount Lumen?" The captain gritted his teeth: "Kill!" He said, rushing forward. "" The shadows staggered, and the captain fluttered on him, groaned, and fell to the ground with blood in his throat. Pei Ziyun stretched out his hand, wiped his sword, and killed him again. UU reading books www.uukanshu. com Xi Jianguang and Daoguang were mixed together, screaming, blood splattered throughout the audience, and several corpses were lying on the ground, and Pei Ziyun stopped. An adult has a lot of blood, splashing out and gradually wandering to the ground, leaving the body, it will quickly turn into jelly. Pei Zi Yuntu felt something was dripping on his face, and he put his hand on his face and wiped it with raindrops. He lifted his head, and a light rain hit the face. At this time, the dark wind of the moon was high, and five people were running. A pebble-covered river beach appeared in front of them. In fact, it can be seen everywhere. But the five were relieved and saw the boat ahead. "The priest, as long as he took the boat, crossed the river in front, and the enemy could hardly catch up," said a person accompanying the priest. "Asthmatic" The priest is old and stops panting. He is about to catch his breath, and suddenly feels like he is staring, his hair is exploding. "Where do you want to go?" A voice asked softly, the black priestess looked with some fear, and a boy came with a sword. "You are not a high priest." The black priestess said hoarsely. "Yes, I am not. He also does not have the martial arts and swordsmanship like me." The sky was raining lightly, and Pei Ziyun shook his head and sighed. He was inherited, and he was somewhat happy and disappointed. "I have learned most of what he has learned, and I have only increased my proficiency." "The only two words are the technique of exorcising snakes and exterminating chaos, but unfortunately I don''t want to become the master of the five poisons. There is not much use for this even in the South." "The second is to provide the method and experience of orthodox Songyunmen to open the sky gate, which finally made me a worthwhile trip." "Okay, the time for rate adjustment has passed, tell me, who notified you, or die!" Chapter 127： black Wolf At this time, sudden changes occurred. The priestess of the black robe raised her hand and held a statue in her hand. It was half a foot long. When she raised this thing, the four people around her changed their faces. The statue smashed to the ground, a black mist spread out, and when the river wind passed, the black smoke gradually dissipated, revealing a black wolf, surrounded by horror and black gas. Seeing this weird scene, Pei Ziyun was a little uneasy and went forward. Ů The priestess in black robe extended her finger to the three mountain people warriors beside her and said, "Kill me!" These samurai who were finally taken away were carefully selected and savage men who were willing to give their lives to the priests. His face changed just now, but when he heard the order, there was no expression, even if he knew it was to die, he roared and fluttered. Go up. "Kill!" The four of them fought together instantly. The priestess of the Black Robe gained this rare buffering time, looking at the black wolf and the **** warrior: "I need a dying warrior who uses the body of the Lord Wolves and kills those who pursue it." "Priest, I am willing to give you my life." The last mountain warrior said to the black wolf. "What''s your name, I will remember your sacrifice." The priestess in black robe said, touching the top of the samurai, and the samurai lay on the ground: "My name is Mengda!" Minshan people have both Han and Shan names, and the samurai said that. "I will remember you." The priest looked at the samurai and said, the samurai no longer hesitated, raised the sword and cut it around his neck at a very fast speed, the long sword was extremely sharp, and he saw a flash of blood, in the low light of Xingyue, A stream of blood splashed, and it spewed out instantly, falling on the black wolf that appeared in the smoke. The blood splattered on the black wolf and absorbed, and the black wolf lit up for a moment. "kill!" "Puff puff!" Pei Ziyun passed by, three warriors groaned, fell to the ground, blood dripped from the sword, blood was flowing, and the body was still convulsing. Pei Ziyun didn''t stay and killed him. But just for a moment, the priestess of the black robe reached out and pressed it on the samurai''s forehead, and the black gas was on the priest''s hand. It seemed that a group of white shadows was forcibly drawn out by the priest. He pressed the white shadow on the black wolf''s head, and the black wolf''s eyes appeared fierce, looking at Pei Ziyun. "Sir Wolf, kill me." With the command of the priestess of the black robe, the black wolf rushed up, black and black, like a demon. Pei Ziyun saw this face change: "Which Taoism is this? The original owner has never remembered it." The black wolf rushed on, and the priestess of the black robe turned and ran away, suddenly feeling dizzy: "Damn, there is backwash!" At this time he bit his teeth to support his body, and fled. I won, but I was careful, I could nt win, but I took this opportunity to escape. There was a wolf in the back and they collided together. The wolf claws flickered. Just listening to the sound of "", Pei Ziyun''s shirt was scratched. Fortunately, the skin did not scratch. , Stir it hard, the claws break instantly. The black wolf did not have the slightest pain, and another claw passed, flashing black light in the air. Pei Ziyun drew his sword, backed up, his body flickered obliquely, and his spirit reached the right side of the wolf. The sword light drew quickly. This pumping flashed like lightning, and the wolf''s half of his neck was cut open. һ But the next moment, Pei Ziyun''s sneer solidified. I saw the black wolf screaming. The black gas at the wound filled with trembling and healed gradually. Seeing this, Pei Ziyun''s eyes also shrank. Is it a magic weapon, or did he not kill himself? "Hum!" Pei Ziyun snorted coldly, and pursued the black robe priestess. Any instrument had to be operated by anyone. As long as the owner of the instrument was killed, most of the instruments would lose their effect. Look, the priestess of the black robe gradually escaped, but only chased a few steps. The black wolf fluttered his tail and swept across. Pei Ziyun gave a sword, and his tail slammed. He hit, but the black wolf didn''t seem to feel the same. , Flew back, with the sound of wind. "No, the black wolf seems to have the wisdom of the samurai who just voluntarily struck. Could there really be psychic magic?" Pei Ziyun thought, and would not delay anymore, sternly: "Bound!" Then the long sword faintly reveals the faint light, and the body is flowing like a streamer, the sword light bursts, and the wind and thunder burst out: "Dao Fa Yu Jian!" "!" The black wolf that rushed up appeared a white line and turned into two halves. He fell to the ground, but only fell to the ground. The black gas was released, and the skull body healed immediately. Seeing this scene, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help taking a sigh of coolness. He even used the Taoist method just now. He never saw such an instrument. "There is such an alien art in this world?" Put out your fingers a little, a white light, the land under the black wolf turned into sand, sinking. Pei Ziyun turned around, and the black wolf fell into the sand and struggled desperately. When he saw Pei Ziyun chasing and killing him, he growled at the sky, his body was black, and he burst out from the sand. "!" The black wolf rushed to catch up with a hint of anxiety in his eyes. Pei Ziyun only took a few steps. Suddenly there was a sound of wind behind him. Looking back, the black wolf chased again. "No, the black wolf is too strong and must be resolved." Pei Ziyun stopped, and the black wolf stopped and watched. "Hum, I never believe in power for no reason." "Looks like you have to run out of your black gas." The faint white light on Pei Ziyun''s sword showed, his body flickered, and he fluttered again. The black wolf responded quickly, but just turned, and a slap, Jin Ge''s collision sounded, the black wolf screamed, his body flew He fell, but fell to the ground, and the gap gradually healed. The black wolf got up, and Yangtian "whimpered" and looked at Pei Ziyun, with an incisive killing and hatred. "Come again, kill!" Another collision slayed. After dozens of battles, Pei Ziyun panted, and the sword qi on the sword suddenly flickered. The black wolf left many wounds on his body, some healed, some were slow, and his actions were slowed down. "Sure enough, you can heal several times, kill!" Pei Ziyun consumed too much, suddenly felt dizzy, the black wolf rushed up, Pei Ziyun reached out a little, and the grass and vines twined on the ground. The black wolf was one beat slower. Just as the wolf was struggling, a sword lighted up and chopped on the black wolf''s neck. The original trauma had expanded at this time. "Rest in peace." Pei Ziyun cut off again, "snap", the wolf''s head fell down, the slight blackness of gas was very thin, he wanted to heal, but gradually dispersed. Pei Ziyun squatted on the side of the wolf''s body, panting with a big mouth, and he was exhausted with oil, watching the wolf''s body shrink, turning into a sculpture, and then turning to ashes. "What is this weapon? Why is it not in the memory of the original owner?" "But she can''t leave her there anymore." Pei Ziyun thought in his heart, revealing his fortitude, and gritted his teeth, and continued to catch up. One side jungle The priestess in black robes gasped, and some warriors who were fleeing gradually gathered away, and bowed down, "Master Priest." When a captain saw the priestess in black robes at this time, he couldn''t help but feel surprised, and asked, "Master, how could the guard warrior not be on the side of the adult?" Ů The priestess of the black robe was silent, and said, "They are all for ..." Before she finished speaking, she groaned, and spit out black blood, her face turned white instantly, and she fell over and fell. The samurai warriors were in chaos at once. Some people shouted aloud. Some people were preparing for some water. Some people were so busy they didn''t even know what they were doing. They just shouted, "Hurry up, save the priest." Laoshan Road is bumpy, Pei Ziyun catches up all the way, turns over a path, looks down from a high place, there is a small village in the distance, it seems originally small, but there are more than ten torches gathered in the square, counted should be hundreds of people. At this time, these people seemed to cut down trees around and built a fence to block the ground. It seemed to be used to resist the viper. In fact, so far, the poisonous snake was not an army. It had gradually dispersed and could not afford a few. Some people shouted and gathered the fugitives. I lit a bunch of campfires in the crowd, spread a blanket on the ground on one side of the campfire, an old woman was lying on the blanket, and several people were on the side. "Hey Laiduo, you do nt know some medicine, what is the priest? What are you doing unconscious now?" Several warriors on the side of the black robe priest looked like some identity, a warrior was looking. "It''s strange that the priest''s condition doesn''t seem to be injured, it''s a bit caused by castback." A warrior said, "I haven''t seen sorcery, but I''ve seen it a few times, similar to this situation." "This is troublesome. Only the priests can understand the backwash of healing. We have no way at all in this situation." Samurai sighed. "Can''t solve it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you have a way to wake up the priest?" A middle-aged warrior asked. "No, I can only treat one injury at most. In this case, I don''t dare to move. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid we haven''t filled in ten lives, and we have to involve the family and the cottage." He Laiduo sighed. The two were talking, and suddenly heard a voice: "Cough!" At this time, the priestess was awake, spit a sputum, and woke up with a breath, her face was white, she opened her eyes and looked around, and was unable to close: "I have a small red bottle in my arms. I take it out and let me take it. " "Yes, sir." With the words, the samurai stepped forward and took out the medicine bottle. After a while, the priest''s face was better, and he said, "Please find a room for me, and I will raise it." "Yes, Lord Priest!" The samurai responded. Pei Ziyun watched from afar. The night gradually became quiet. Only the bonfire was burning. Many people tossed all night without eating enough food. They leaned on the grass to enter their dreamland. "Together with the aborigines of this small village, there are now only three or four hundred people, including two or three hundred strong mountain people, and only about a hundred are really elite." "But this is also terrible. In this case, it is not suitable for forcible attack. Sometimes manpower is exhausted, not to mention that he has destroyed the black wolf weapon and consumes a lot of money. Even after a break, there are very few Taoism." Pei Ziyun couldn''t help being silent, and then looked carefully, I saw that this is not a cottage, but a village, there is a wall, but not high, only one person tall, may be designed for robbers and wolves attack. The rafters, thatched houses, and roofs are all thatched. The walls are muddy wood or even rattan. They are very worn and low. The only central room is slightly better. It seems to be the room of the chief patriarch. From the heart immediately. Chapter 128： Xie Gongzi "His hiss" There was a moist air in the air, and there was a creeping sound on the ground. Half a quarter of an hour, the poisonous snakes began to gather, and Pei Ziyun looked at it: "There are more than a hundred snakes, but they are enough." Pei Ziyun raised her eyebrows, counted the movements of her hands, took a breath, and the mysterious air flowed out, her body seemed to have a layer of gloom, the figure slowly moved, and gradually dived in. It was dark, and it was not early in the morning. This village was not a military place. There were shrubs everywhere outside the wall, and they were not cleared at all. Although some samurai sent people to burn the bonfire and sent them to inspect, they ended up defeated and the number was insufficient, and of course they could not be stopped. I crawled under a vine through some shrubs, and Pei Ziyun took a rest, carefully avoided the inspection, and saw that no one noticed, rolled over and fell into the wall. ˭ "Who?" A warrior stared out suddenly, but calmly in his eyes, he was also sensitive in front of himself. Pei Ziyun approached a place slowly. I saw a small building made of logs. The foundation of the small building is a large stone. Although it may not be square, it is basically flat, half a foot above the ground, and a deep excavation surrounds it. Alas, it is sprinkled with white quicklime to prevent poisonous snakes and insects. There are more than twenty warriors in the foundation, but at a glance, these people are tired, but they look fierce and silently inspect. With their rhythmic steps, their faces are mostly stereotyped and expressionless, and they have a long knife in their hands. , Cold light flashing under the fire. "If I was at his heyday, I might just kill it." "But now I have only a small half, but I can''t kill it. The 200 people outside are normal again. At this moment, I am swarming, and I have to drink and hate it." Pei Ziyun approached a relatively large room, and suddenly burst out, and saw a warrior passing by in front of him, his pants were dirty and black, just a foot away, he could not see anyone. After passing through, Pei Ziyun saw holding an oil lamp, his eyes brightened, his sword decided, the light of the sword flashed, the blade cut off the trachea, throat, carotid arteries, and the dark red blood immediately sprayed out. The man''s body bounced up sharply, and then fell heavily. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were fast, he grabbed the oil lamp, and then stepped on his neck to suppress the "giggle" sound. I waited for a while, and saw that no one noticed that the oil in the oil lamp was evenly sprinkled, and it didn''t need much, after all, it was thatch. Then I lost it, and that thatch burned. "Boom" Because it was sprinkled with oil and it was thatched grass, the fire was fierce immediately, and the surrounding area became red. "It''s on fire, it''s on fire." She Shanmin immediately made a noise, and someone ran over. As soon as he turned the corner, he kicked a corpse, and the dark red blood under him was flowing out. In the flames of fire, a sword light flew, the talent opened his mouth and shouted, his head flew out. After Xiong set fire and was full of smoke, Pei Ziyun kept killing people, creating chaos, and not only that, but someone suddenly exclaimed at this time: "No, there are snakes, venomous snakes, quickly ignite the bonfire to drive the snake." "Fast, ignite." A warrior shouted, panic inside and out. And someone inside shouted: "Fight out the fire, the fire is on its way." "Ah, there are enemies!" Xiaoxiaolou The priestess in the black robe didn''t rest for a long time. The coldness of the back and the warmth of the medicine intertwined with each other. Then she vomited a bite of blood, and she felt a lot more comfortable. He was breathing a sigh of relief, and there came a shouting chaos from outside: "Fire, fast, no good, it''s the High Priest undead!" "No, extinguish the fire, the fire is getting bigger." Contradictory voices came one after another, and the priestess of the black robe felt stuffy on her chest, with some fear, and some couldn''t believe it, and said to herself, "No, this person''s martial arts have been amazing, and he has the power to drive snakes. He is not his opponent. " The thought in my heart was even more panicky, dizzy, and a bit vague. After struggling for a moment, I shouted, "Come here, fast, fast. I remember there is a secret passage here. It''s not safe here. We want to Quickly and secretly leave, we can escape along this path. " "Yes, sir." The guard warrior turned and entered. At this time, the fire had burned through, the nearby houses were constantly collapsing, and the raging fire had blasted into the sky. There was a panic outside. At the door of the small building, several warriors burst out and ran away with the crowd. Pei Ziyun was in a raging fire and could not be extinguished. He had already retreated to the dark and lurked in the dark. In the dark, the fire was shining like a ghost in his eyes. "If you don''t do it, you have to quit and think about it." "After all, in fact, there is only one person, one hundred snakes. As long as the enemy is not panic, there is no way to deal with it." Just thinking, I saw four people fled in haste. One of them was wearing samurai clothes, but he had blessings in the dark. His eyes looked like the torch Pei Ziyun, and he immediately saw clearly, and laughed: "Haha, luck, don''t want you really Came out. " ֮ In the darkness, silhouettes move, and the mountain road seems very long, but the fire and shouts are getting farther and farther, and the sound of the river is coming closer and closer. Finally, several people stopped at a small cliff, which was only seven or eight meters high. Below was a strange rock that protruded from the river. The river vortexed on the strange rock and hit each other. "We should escape." The priestess of the black robe came to this step, and then breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest, looking much more relaxed. "Yes, Lord Priest, no one is coming at this time, it seems that we have avoided hunting." The warrior said, "As long as you go back safely, the six nearby cottages will listen to your order." "Also, the movement is so big. Maybe someone will come to us tomorrow. This time it just broke up, but the people lost a lot. Next time, we will kill everything." "Haha, you don''t have this opportunity!" Then the words came to an end, and a burst of laughter was heard, and a person turned back. "No, it''s impossible, how could you find us." The priestess in the black robe looked old and couldn''t believe it. "Oh, why not." Pei Ziyun said lightly. "Protect the priests, kill!" At this time, the three warriors were more aware of the situation, their chests were undulating, and they took a deep breath of clear cold, and said nothing before killing them. ˲ The sword intersects for a moment, the sword light flashes, the first person''s long sword is released, and the sword light falls. Although it is a sword technique, at this moment, it is lightning fast and has the taste of slashing and killing. "Peng!" A human head flew out. "Kill!" The two warriors furiously disregarded their bodies. When Pei Ziyun moved, he flew away, a sword, and the samurai on the left froze momentarily, his eyebrows a little bloodline, and "" fell to the ground. The last one suddenly collapsed, and turned and fled. This speed made Pei Ziyun startled, but just kicked, a long knife that fell on the ground "" flew out, penetrated into this man''s vest, from the front The tip of the knife is revealed. The mournful screams were gradually extinguished, and the three were dead. The priestess in the samurai costume looked at Pei Ziyun''s body straight and couldn''t believe it. "Haha, if you had gathered dozens of warriors, I can''t do anything, but you are clever and wrong, and you are stunned by my attack. Where do you want to escape at this time?" The priestess looked up and looked at Pei Ziyun, trying to keep calm: "You are not him, why bother me? You should know my identity. At this time, you let me go, and you can meet in the future. You kill me, you It will become the enemy of hundreds of cottages in the south. " "I''m not afraid!" Pei Ziyun grinned. "Yes, you are valuable. I want to kill you. I want to stay here in Nanli. It''s really endless." "But why should I stay here? You should know my identity, Yingzhou lifts people!" The priestess looked at Pei Ziyun''s deep and cold eyes, and she calmly calmed down. She saw Pei Ziyun and smiled, "I am you, and I will not make unnecessary threats again. I will tell you what I say. , I am the one to leave, and there is no conflict with you, you said, I might let you go. " At this time, the priestess was exhausted, and laughed suddenly: "Haha, I calculated the high priest with King Nanli, and I have a majestic life, how can I surrender to you." "Spiritous!" Pei Ziyun smiled. "You are a warrior with a lot of strength. I am a little convinced, but you are a prosperous life, how many tortures can you ban?" "I dare not say that I can survive torture, not to mention you-people always exaggerate their willpower." "Oh, I will never say." The priestess laughed with madness. "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s really tough." Pei Ziyun said, took out his sword and cut a large piece of clothing from the priest''s clothes, and kneaded it into his mouth to prevent himself from biting his tongue. He pinched one of the priest''s fingers, only to pull, only to hear a "snap", the finger had deformed, and the priestess made a vague cry, and the whole body trembled. "It just started!" Pei Ziyun broke his fingers one by one, and then took the cloth away, coldly: "Say, this is the beginning, can you really bear it?" The priestess had fainted once, and at this time couldn''t make a noise, said hoarsely, "I said, I said, it was a surname Mr. Shi secretly notified us." "Surname Shi?" After searching for a while, there was no such person, but hesitated and asked coldly, "Who sent the surname Shi, why do you listen to him?" "He is the son of Xie Gongzi ..." Before the priestess had finished speaking, there was black gas on the forehead, turning into a wolf head, facing down instantly. "No!" A scream, the priestess spit out blood and fell to the ground. The black wolf annihilated on the forehead. Seeing this situation, Pei Ziyun stepped forward and couldn''t help but cold. This life is broken. This is a curse and prohibition! I''m afraid she doesn''t even know when she was banned, and she violated it at this time. She immediately backstepped. This method is very familiar. It seems that the original owner also tasted it ... "Thank you son!" "Xie Chengdong?" Pei Ziyun stood up and looked into the sky. At this moment, a group of people shouted, "Before, Pei Ziyun, Pei Jieyuan?" This voice is somewhat familiar. Pei Ziyun turned around and saw a group of torches in the mountains. A dozen people came over. The head was a chunky person, somewhat familiar. "The donor is thin? You are so clever?" Pei Ziyun frowned, although his voice was warm, but he could not help but bring the spirit of killing. Chapter 127： Burn The leader of the book approached, only to find that the flesh and blood on the ground was the priestess. Her face suddenly turned white, with some anger and fear. After a while, she looked quiet again, and looked at Pei Ziyun: People attacked the village and ended up in this field. Should I call your high priest or young lord? " The tone of the main book was plain, grinning with teeth, with a hint of chill, and some unbelievable. Several cottages did not conceal the government, and immediately sent people to interfere. Only one night, thousands of warriors were defeated, and even the priests died. This had to raise Pei Ziyun again and again a few levels of danger. "Master, you have to worry about it. Now that the world is peaceful, I''m Daxu Yingzhou Jieyuan. How can I be a priest of Nanli University, my Lord expect me to stay in Nanli?" Pei Ziyun said faintly, his eyes shone brightly. If he was thinking, he would understand from what he said just now that this main position is afraid that it is no longer just a cottage or a government office, but a hybrid. "Also, even if it is from a cottage, but the government has given the power and fame, how much value does he lose?" Gao Guo listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, then the look of the master book slowed down, raised his hand and gestured behind him: "Everyone put down the knife, I will tell Xie Yuangong." "Yes, sir." The soldiers in the master book reinserted the drawn knife back into the scabbard, saluted, took back more than ten steps, and watched from a distance. "Master, what else can you tell me?" Pei Ziyun Master Zhu''s face was dark and gloomy, looking at the turbulent river below a few meters, at which time the sky gradually brightened, and the sky was full of red clouds. First, he said nothing, and then said, "You have a good idea." "Actually, these villages have deep hatred with the high priests, we all know, so to kill the Yuangong, we also know." "Although you have defeated a thousand people in the First World War, in the land of the South, regardless of the government, toast, and cottage, you don''t want a high priest heir to emerge, and a **** storm will arise." "Do you mean revenge for Zhaizi?" Pei Ziyun raised an eyebrow with a smile. Ȼ "Of course not, most of the villagers are actually erratic. Now the most hated villagers have lost, and no one will ever fight again." "Jie Yuangong, you are a scholar. What do you think will happen to the court when such a major event occurs? Now Daxu Chuli, even if Xie Yuangong has obtained the high priest witchcraft, which can drive the viper, what can he do?" Don''t threaten, count things down and make it clear. "That''s why I said, you were right about that idea." "Well, the cottage brought by this priestess has won. Since then, no one will say more." "I won, and it''s a trick to persuade me to come down." Pei Ziyun dissected out the thoughts of the master book and the people behind him. "Xie Yuangong is alert, yes, most of the courts in Shanzhaizi do not care, whoever hits is a trivial matter, but the court will not sit on either side and will not let new forces rise. The same is true of the toast behind me. "The main book is not ashamed, said frankly. Speaking of this, he lowered his voice: "This time I come, there is an order on it. If Jie Yuangong wins, and there is still more power, the above can give Jie Yuangong three days to solve things and leave Nanli quickly, otherwise the government will meeting" "It''s because you are worried that I drove the snakes into trouble. It is easy for me to solve things on the mountain. I have a few small requirements." Pei Ziyun smiled and thought, and took a long time to exhale. "Jie Xuanyuan please say." The main book is polite. "There are only a hundred people on the mountain, I will take them away, and I hope to give Luyin, this is one of them." Pei Ziyun said. Listening to this, the Lord smiled, "Little things, okay." "Second, I hope to rent a big ship bound for Jiangnan." Pei Ziyun said, "It can hold hundreds of people." "It''s also simple, I can replace the promise." "There is also Snake Mountain. After we left, we closed the mountain. I don''t want anyone to disturb people who have already fallen asleep. This is the third." "These are all due questions. What are the requirements for solving Yuangong?" Huo Yiliang looked at the master book. "I''m going to be good for everyone, so I hope no one will try again." Pei Ziyun smiled. "Haha, naturally not, Jie Yuangong rest assured." The master answered with a laugh, after this battle, who would do this unless he thought of another major event? Pei Ziyun nodded his head, turned and left, and looked at the distant figure. The master''s face was gloomy, and someone came up: "Master, why not kill?" "Can you kill?" The master pointed to the corpse on the ground. "Can be seduced into the city." The man refused to give up. "But what if it doesn''t succeed? This person is not a character who dies with his hands in his hands. He was forced to fight back without sacking. Even if the court suppresses it, he is afraid that Nan Li will also erode. Who is responsible for this responsibility?" Zhu Bo glanced: "He can do whatever he can to leave obediently, and it''s good for everyone-put away your careful thoughts for me." "Yes!" This man could not help but sweat on his forehead. Pei Ziyun returned to the cottage all the way, the villagers did not come out in the cottage, poisonous snakes running outside the city wall, have already returned most of them automatically. "Hisse" Pei Ziyun whistled. The poisonous snake on the ground seemed very happy. A large snake circled around Pei Ziyun''s body before leaving, and the swarms of snakes swarmed backward. Seeing that the snake group had left, Pei Ziyun left for the village. "The high priest is back, and the high priest is back." The villagers in the city noticed the poisonous snake''s movement from afar, and when they saw Pei Ziyun, they all cheered. "Open the door for the high priest!" He Qingqing shouted with surprise, and ran down, Lao Ye also greeted Pei Ziyun with joy. "High priest, we have waited for you for more than twenty years, and you finally came back." The old maid lowered her head, kneeled on the ground, and cried. "You call me young master, I just inherit your strength, not him." Pei Ziyun sighed. "Master, will the Lord really not come back?" Lao''s body shook with a trace of wailing. "I won''t come back," Pei Ziyun said. "Woohoo." The old woman burst into tears, fell to the ground, choked and couldn''t speak, and the girl wasn''t so sad. The memory of the Lord was only in the words of her parents. At this time, she stepped forward to salute: "Young Master, the gold bead How is the priest? " "I have been killed." Pei Ziyun said coldly. "Young Master Ying Wu, whether we will start the army tomorrow, we should obey the last word of the Lord and summon the subject to submit to our village again. The young master has the power of the Lord. Now we sweep the South Village, and we can do the same." "Don''t try me, I said, now Daxu Chuli is not Nanli Guo then. If something happens, even if it can cause trouble to one side, how far can you go, you go with me to Yingzhou, I will arrange for you New residence, you don''t have to fight. "Pei Ziyun sighed. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, He Qingqing only said with a smile: "Young Master, yesterday broke the siege. I thought Young Master would have a big event. Young Master took us to live in peace, we are very happy." The young girl is not serious about starting things, and the host is more concerned about the villagers. Some elderly people were disappointed when they heard this. Then they thought that it was good to have peace in the plains. "My son, it is a trivial matter for us to go to a different place, I''m afraid the government will not allow it." He Qingqing took some hesitation, worried about the court''s interception. "Don''t worry, we defeated the Shuizhai Coalition Forces, and at this time we were anxious to leave." Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, I''ll arrange things now." He Qingqing said, her energy was shaking, she converged to the dead body, packed her luggage, and the people in the village with some hesitation and some fright. After all the puppets were cleaned up, Pei Ziyun threw the torch, and it was burnt when it was splashed with oil, and a thick smoke rushed into the sky, which could be seen for dozens of miles. He looked at the burning zhaizi at this time, He Qingqing was a little uneasy and also hopeful. Some older villagers looked at the burning zhaizi with some sad eyes. "Let''s go," Pei Ziyun ordered. "Yes, young master." Both the girl and the old maid answered. Far away, at this moment, the sun is emerging, the mountains and the wall are scattered in one place, the master Bo is waiting respectfully, there is an old man in front of him, very powerful, glanced at the smoke that burst out, and looked at the dense surrounding soldiers She smiled and said, "Pei Jieyuan is really decisive. How can I do this at this age?" He said, sighing: "You are tired all night, go back and rest, I will go to rest, as long as this Pei Jieyuan''s departure is good for everyone, you will give some convenience." "Yes!" The master thinly bowed: "But Xiaguan can''t rest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although I burned the cottage, my intentions have been decided, but I haven''t left, and I have to arrange something." "Go, go!" The official got up and owed a bit. The second day A pier When a hundred people arrived at the pier, the people on the pier were all surprised. There were many people around the main book. Dozens of camps were distributed. The east side was burning water and the heat came out. A head catcher saw Pei Ziyun, busy out of humility and salute, and welcomed in. "Xie Yuangong, what do you think of this ship?" Zhu Bo pointed. Pei Ziyun looked at it, the river was turbulent, a large ship was parked in the middle, and a large semicircular arcade was opened in front of the deck, which was three stories high. He asked again, "Can you prepare something else?" "It''s ready. You can see that the east side is boiling water. Thirty large barrels have been prepared and the bath can be divided into three batches." The master was a little puzzled: "But what does Xuan Yuangong mean?" "The cottage is dirty, or brought a lot of dirt, there is no problem in the mountains, if the water and soil may not be convinced on the boat, it will cause a plague." "So take a bath and change into new clothes, and be prepared." "But now it''s hot, young people can go to the river to take a bath, women, children, the elderly are weak, so I will inform you in advance to prepare." "As for these fruits, I''m useful." This is to guard against scurvy, but Zhu Bo doesn''t care about it, just praises it: "Take a bath to get rid of the plague. He said, carefully distinguished, and asked, "Is it all here?" "It''s all here, 104 people." Pei Ziyun said with emotion, "Now, are you assured?" "Relax, rest assured!" Zhu Bo is still not ashamed: "I can explain it now." Chapter 128： assassin "The grown-up really has such a thick purpose." Pei Ziyun could not help but speechless, seeing He Qingqing organizing a bath and changing clothes, he paced. Although he only wore a pair of thousand-layer cloth shoes, his steps were calm and elegant. Let the Lord secretly admire. There are climbing vines on the side of the dock. The stems look very weak. The branches are covered with white rough hair. Some red beans have matured. Pei Ziyun went forward to pick the red beans. The master book was very surprised. Know what''s going on with red beans? " "It''s a gift." Pei Ziyun knows that there is no such poem in the world, and it seems that red beans may not be the original red beans. The month alone is wrong. At this time, it was just a smile and didn''t say much. After bathing quickly, the villagers changed clothes in batches and boarded the ship. Pei Ziyun saw them. At this time in June, everyone was taking a rest and drinking tea to relieve the heat. All smiles, seriously made it: "These days, trouble Lord ..." After speaking, I stopped speaking, and took out three silver tickets to the Master: "I will leave now, and you can go back to pay for the business, and take the silver for tea." "Sir, goodbye." "Xie Yuangong walk slowly." The main book looked at it, it was three hundred and two, smiling. The barge set off and went down the water, and soon disappeared into the river. The master stood on the river bank and looked at the distant ship. At this moment, another person came forward and whispered, "Master?" "Well, what about those zhaizi lost? Want to ask me to do something, even if I don''t want the money, really treat me as a slave?" "Pei Ziyun is not in Nanli to stir the wind and rain, and it is best to leave. This is the end of this matter." "These losses are heavy, and we must think of a way to divide the cup." "Master is wise." The warrior came to understand and said quickly, the master smiled, and took out a piece: "Here, Jie Yuan, generous, I don''t hesitate, everyone points." "Yes!" The people below couldn''t help clamoring for joy, suddenly looking for a place to summer. "What? The court and the toast are all gone. Damn it!" There was a garden full of flowers and plants in Nanli City, but Shi Muzhong threw the teapot to the ground. "Shi Gongzi, what do you do? The priest died, the Zhaizi suffered heavy losses, and the people in the government office did not move. This resentment is really unbearable in the heart." A Miao Zhai Zhaizhu beside Shi Muzhong said hatefully . "In this case, I will enlighten the son." The priestess was the son of the son. I didn''t know what method to use to convince her. The son trusted him and gave him the right to start. Otherwise, it would be so easy to start a soldier. Now people die. After that, things didn''t work out, and Shi Muzhong was very distressed. The host was sent away, Shi Muzhong returned to the room, clenched his teeth and held a tea cup, and said to himself: "Thousands of people are besieging, thinking that it is a natural success. In this way, three or five masters can besiege, but do nt want to Let you fight back and kill this priest. " "Now the government is careful about you. It seems that you have arranged the variables in heaven, so that the crisis will not die, and it will be inherited by the high priest." I was silent for a long time: "Even if I blame it, I must sue the son, and with the fury of Thunder, I will break this change." The barge was sailing on the river, and Pei Ziyun stood on the deck. A breeze blew across the corner, and a red bean was in his hand. The young girl came to Pei Ziyun and whispered, "Young Master, these days, some people in Zhaizi are not used to living on the boat. What is good?" Pei Ziyun knows that drifting on the boat is the most prone to dizziness, and now smiles bitterly: "There is no way, you arrange someone to take care of it, and every few days, look for the dock to rest for a day." "Get used to it, just fine." "Yes, Master." The girl answered. The ship sailed for several days and entered the sea from the estuary. Yang Fan stepped up to the coast and arrived in Yingzhou for half a month. Hearing the door knocking, Pei Ziyun opened the door. It was He Qingqing who knocked on the door. , Finally arrived in Yingzhou, everyone panicked and wanted to continue. " After listening to the girl s words, Pei Ziyun was also thinking about it, saying, "Do nt call me a little master, or a son ... you panicked. I was used to it a while ago, but I did nt see anyone come to me, but the villagers, They are not good at waterways, and now they are exhausted. It is necessary to arrange a few days of cultivation. " "You are here, just arrange it, we will stay here for a few days." "Yes, son." The girl responded happily. ӽ Nearly dusk, He Qingqing took charge of three nearby hotels, and then took someone out to play. Pei Ziyun used his meal and went out of the hotel. He walked alone and saw the bushes planted on the dyke. The waves slammed against the solid dyke, splashing water and looking around. This is the dock on the coastal county. It is much smaller, but it seems to be the reason for the ban on the sea. It is more prosperous than expected, and there are more land vehicles and water boats. Pick-ups, delivery, loading, and set-ups are all surging. Pei Ziyun strolls at night. With some cozy, rare leisure. Small vendors on the Kushiro side sell grilled chicken, sell snacks, and drink and sell. They only listen to the old man talking to an old man. The tone is different. Pei Ziyun passes by and stops. "Jibei can really afford to put it down, these days I heard that Jibei waited to go up and ask your Majesty to dispose of the armor and return to the field by himself, the emperor was overjoyed and allowed, and gave a lot of rewards." "Hey, I think Hou Ye is smart, Hou Ye is not so, afraid that he will end up like the Hou Ye in the north." The old man sneered. "Hey, old man Chen, nothing else matters. You take the north thing and say it on the street, don''t be afraid of death, whisper, whisper." Just now the old man listened to the old man and whispered. "Do nt say anything about Lord Hou, the Lord Governor opened the sea embargo in accordance with the divine grace. I heard that three ports were opened, but the pirates were a little bit less, but there were a lot of gangsters appearing in the port. It was very uncomfortable." "It is true that there are fewer pirates, now that the sea ban is opened, and the days have followed a lot." A passing person replied. "Also, the docks have been a lot of fun lately. Many ships going to the sea want to win the pirate''s business." Pei Ziyun stopped and thought, history changed because of me, Yingzhou also changed because of me, but the change that happened is not necessarily what I want. Pei Zi Yuntu had some feelings. When he thought of Ye Suer, he couldn''t help but touch his pocket. There were red beans picked in the Southland in his pocket. His thoughts were inexplicable, and he turned back. When I arrived at the hotel, Pei Ziyun entered the room and instructed the man, "Fetch your ink and paper." "Yes!" Only a while later, the man sent it with the pen and ink paper, and Pei Ziyun sat firmly on the side, lit a candle, grind the ink finely, and his thoughts were unspeakable. Miss, miss each other, or reluctantly to Ye Suer''s luck? Pei Ziyun couldn''t say clearly, but he missed a little bit in his heart and couldn''t make it happen. At this time, he took a pen to write a letter. "It''s been several months since I parted, and I really miss it." I finished writing the letter and thought about it. I took out the red bean bag and held a red bean in my palm. It seemed to have a thick sustenance. After a long time, I sighed and added a poem at the bottom of the letter. "Red beans are born in the southern country, and spring will make a few sticks." "May the King pick more, this thing is the most Acacia." I reached the window and opened it. The hotel is not far from the river into the sea, with green weeping willows on both sides. A full moon in the sky shines high in the sky, and the picture is snow. There were people in the stall just now, and now they are gradually closing. The nearby houses have already fallen asleep, only the sound of cicadas and undulations. Pei Ziyun suddenly sneered: "You have been with me for so long, haven''t you shown up?" There was a silence next month, and Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated, pulled his sword, stabbed at a place, and only heard the sound of a "ding" sword strike, instantly burst out of Mars, Pei Ziyun squinted his eyes slightly, a black mask The man showed it, and saw that the sword was narrow and flashing. "Who are you?" Pei Ziyun asked. The assassin didn''t say a word, but smiled yin and yin, before his eyes darkened, and the candlelight went out, and Pei Ziyun couldn''t see anything. "Peng!" Wu Jianguang exploded, and the two crossed each other. Pei Ziyun floated down in a horn, and a strand of blue hair of the assassin also fell. At this time, the candle light appeared. "Good swordsmanship, but unfortunately you are going to die here!" The assassin reached out to take over the hair, and threw it again, saying coldly. Pei Ziyun listened, couldn''t help sneering, but the sword skill was flat, and it was a joke to dare to kill himself. "Kill!" Assassin''s long sword stabbed out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suddenly, the whole area was trapped in the night without any light. Almost at the same time, a sword appeared, becoming more and more clear, getting bigger and bigger, heaven and earth This sword filled with time, with a dazzling power, stabbed straight. "It is Taoism!" Pei Ziyun understood that the sword tip seemed to be slow, but it was extremely fast. At the moment of life and death, the sword was a little longer. With the sound of "", Pei Ziyun only felt that a kind of power was introduced into the body from the blade''s body instantly, directly invading the viscera, only felt like steel and soft, and instantly showed coolness. As long as this coolness invaded, it would surely die, only at this moment A force of the same nature in the body greeted straight up. "Peng" Pei Ziyun took a step backwards, and all the different things in front of him disappeared, and the candlelight continued to burn, only to see that the assassin did not move back, but also swayed, and the veil broke halfway, hanging down on his wide and wide shoulders. Staring at herself, there was no expression on Yin Yin''s face. "Rigid and soft!" At this time, there was a startled voice, and the assassin groaned and turned away. Pei Ziyun''s face was gloomy: "Shi Muzhong, Xie Chengdong!" The inexhaustible hatred was revealed in the voice of the uncle. Although only half of his face was exposed, the original shameful face was too familiar in the original owner''s memory, so I understood it at first glance. It was originally just a guess and now it is completely certain. "The priestess must be Xie Chengdong''s person!" "Shi Muzhong is Xie Chengdong''s loyal dog. Xie Chengdong has clearly noticed himself five years in advance and is still very hostile-the only good news is that Shi Muzhong has not achieved Yin God. His practice is about ten levels higher than me. , And although Taoist practice is higher than mine, swordsmanship is inferior to myself. " "This is Shi Muzhong, what about Xie Chengdong? Did he break through the heavenly gate and have achieved the Yin God, even if he is already united with the blessing land, will he be the earth god?" Chapter 129： Rush back Fufu City At this time, it was mid-summer. Several people on the Fufu tree shouted endlessly. It was really annoying. There was a sweltering air in the air. The concierge was using a fan to flutter in the wind. He was thinking about eating. Melting up the heat, at this moment suddenly listening to the knock on the door. "Who?" The concierge stepped forward and opened the door, seeing Pei Ziyun, wearing a silk, holding a folding fan in one hand, facing the four eyes. The doorman was clever and smiled quickly: "Pei Gong, you are back. You have been traveling for a few months, and the young lady misses you." "Sister is reading every day, no one is playing with her." Pei Ziyun smiled. When he entered the house, there was a tree shade. The wind was wrapped in coolness, and it was refreshing. "My son, I don''t know about this." The concierge said dumbly, this is the young lady''s business, how can she talk nonsense, Pei Ziyun asked again: "The master is at home, I have something to find the master." "My son, Girl Yu is at home, and I didn''t go out today." The concierge responded, wiping sweat with his fingers, and Pei Ziyun pointed with a smile, and said, "Are you hot like this, or are you afraid of me? I have something terrible, yes, I dock When I came back, I saw a boat of watermelons and bought a car for the house. You go and move and get some to try. " Yemenfang was overjoyed and said, "Yes, Xiezi." When I saw Pei Ziyun going away, the concierge couldn''t help secretly ticking: "It''s hot, I''m afraid, and I don''t know why. When I see the boy, I get scared." Pei Ziyun didn''t need a person to lead, so he turned in at a twist, twisted in a corridor, and knocked at the door. At this time Yu Yunjun was practicing calligraphy, and Xiao Loli pouted on one side in early summer, seeming a little unhappy. "Auntie, when do you say the little master will come back, I haven''t seen a strange idea for a long time." Early summer said with his hands on his cheeks. "You naughty ghost, you like to pull your younger brother out of work and worry, leading the new girl to catch your knowledge." "Aunt, you know how to tease me, you know that I don''t like to capture." The little girl put her head together and said, "If only my brother is here, that''s fine." "Master, are you inside? Disciples are after their tour, and they want to say hello to Master." Pei Ziyun shouted. "Come in!" Yu Yunjun practiced his pen and instructed. Pei Ziyun just got started, and in the early summer Xiao Luoli flew over with a gust of wind, and flew in Pei Ziyun''s arms, only listening to the little Luo Lijiao said, "Master, you have been away for so long, you want to die for me." "Sister, think of my gift, don''t touch it in my arms, the gift is in my hand!" Pei Ziyun reached out, holding a wooden box in his hand. I opened it and saw that it was a group of little sugar men, very beautiful. "Thank you, Brother." The little loli suddenly gave a kiss on Pei Ziyun''s face, and Pei Ziyun froze for a moment. It seems that Xia Xia only realized that she suddenly kissed her brother, and her face turned red. She ran away towards the door and flushed. Covered with one hand. Tong Xiao girl wore a lake yellow skirt and a thin waist, pulling on two pairs of rings, and suddenly it looked like a little girly. "This little girl in early summer is really." Yu Yunjun shook his head and watched early summer escaped, and looked closely at Pei Ziyun. Unfortunately, Pei Ziyun had Ye Suer, his sweetheart. Seeing Master''s strange look, Pei Ziyun was also a little embarrassed. He did not expect that in the early summer, he would sneak up on Master''s face, and his old face was slightly red. "Master, I have traveled here and learned a lot. I have practiced to the ninth floor, and when I go up there is tenfold consummation, and I am ready to open the heavenly gate." Pei Ziyun converged, and said Shi Li. "What, you have reached the ninth level? How is it possible that there is no adventure?" Yu Yunjun wanted to make a few jokes, listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, and hesitated and asked: "You were the seventh one before, already considered to be It s fast, and it s only a few months now, is it ninth? "Yes, Master, I went to Nanli here. I happened to meet Uncle Li''s descendants by chance. I also got a suicide note. After reading it, many things were broken. After practicing for a few days, I entered the ninth stage. The law is also a big advance. " This is not a lie, Pei Ziyun looks, the translucent data frame with a faint light sense in the field of vision, a line of words instantly appeared. "Songfeng Sword Technique: Grandmaster (11.5%)" "Song Yun Gui Yuan Jue: Ninth." "Taoism: 39 types, mastery." Beginners, masters, masters, and masters have completely digested this experience of Li Xianlian and improved Pei Ziyun a lot. Although there is a loss of sustenance, there were only 31 ways to increase to 39, and they all reached "Mastery" "As far as the Master is concerned, that is beyond reach. "39 types, I am afraid that there are up to 41 ways in the teacher''s door!" Pei Ziyun secretly thought, "Except for those who are not taught by the disciples, they have basically learned before opening the Tianmen. . " "What predecessor''s book? Take it for me to see, is it effective?" Yu Yunjun was a little surprised, and said to Pei Ziyun. "Master, Daoshu is here." Pei Ziyun had already prepared and took out a Daoshu from his arms and handed it over. "This Taoist transcript?" Yu Yunjun read the name for a while. The name was not surprising. He looked at it carefully and said, "Is it Uncle Li''s transcript?" "Well, I''m a little impressed with this handwriting, it seems it is." In fact, in terms of handwriting, in Pei Ziyun''s view, it can only be that the word is not bad, and there is no bone in the front, which is not good, but Pei Ziyun inherited experience to write such handwriting. This cheat was transcribed by Pei Ziyun''s stay at the dock for a few days. At this time, he really got the memory of Li Xianlian anyway. It is a subtle decision. It is really helpful. I have to say that he is a talented uncle who has rebelled against the teacher. Bing, just ... "Ah!" Pei Ziyun sighed secretly in his heart. Yu Yunjun read Dafa''s transcripts. He only felt bland at first. It didn''t look elegant when he started. The more he read after reading, the more he was astonished. He paused. Level has reached this level! " Yu Yujun marveled: "It''s so clever." "You have this opportunity, too. Uncle Li Xianlian was also a rare talent in his field, but he was only from Nanli and he could not inherit the position of the head. Unfortunately, the ancestors of the ancestors have posterity. You can take a look at it." "Master, when I went, my uncle and ancestors had died for many years, and the followers of the uncle and ancestors were lonely and lonely. I got the posthumous note of the uncle and inherited the kindness of the uncle, so I brought them back this time and settled in Woniu Village." Pei Ziyun frowned as he took the opportunity to say, seeming to be overwhelmed. "You have a heart." Yu Yunjun sighed: "This is a very good approach. In fact, it was because of the gate that you lost your teacher and ancestor. I went to the gate to mention and follow the followers." "Master, I have one more thing to say. When I went to Nanli and returned, I encountered unknown foreign enemies. Someone was assassinated at the pier hotel. The martial arts are very high. The kendo is similar to me. I was secretly shocked. " "What, the swordsmanship is similar to yours? The practice is still a bit higher, isn''t that the person who is in the top ten and is ready to open the door to heaven?" "This kind of person is the future hope of Shimen. How can he be an assassin?" Yu Yunjun couldn''t believe it, and asked carefully, frowning: "You have done a lot of things for a year or two, and I don''t know if it is Who. " "The court, holy prison gate, or Nanli people, aren''t they like?" "Master, I m not afraid. These are all tribulations in Taoism, but my mother is an ordinary person. Before that, the gate of the holy prison was also a land snake. It s not good for everyone. But this time the assassination seems to be an outsider. Will follow the rules. " "So the survivors would have to rest for a few days. I asked them to take a ride, and I came almost by myself." "What you said is that I will go back with you and take your mother to Fucheng. The Fucheng has a dragon pressure system. In addition to martial arts, Taoism is difficult to achieve. In addition, Fu Fu has a formation method, and people from Taoism come from time to time. Mother''s safety must be worry-free. "Yu Yunjun immediately stood up and said. "Go now?" Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed. "Go naturally now, this kind of thing has to be fast, plan ahead, in case something happens, you can''t do it anymore." Pei Ziyun listened, and clapped his hands and sighed, "Thank you Master, I''m relieved. Go back immediately. Those people are waiting at the dock, we can just go out and gather." "Haha, you usually pretend to be gentle and elegant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, you show an anxious temper." Yu Yunjun pointed at Pei Ziyun with a smile. He went to the pier and took a boat down. It was already night when he arrived in Jiangping County overnight. He Qingqing was now counter-spirited and saw Pei Ziyun closed his eyes and said, "My son, they are home!" "!" Pei Ziyun opened his eyes slowly, a little confused to see, this did not stop at the dock area, but stopped directly at the nearest shore. Fortunately, in summer, the water was deep enough to be able to shore. "Get off the boat!" The Dao crowd came down and headed for Woniu Village. The people they met along the way were all surprised, but when they saw a few accompanying arrests, they all bypassed the road. When I returned to the village, the head of the village greeted me. I was surprised to see Pei Ziyun behind her. This arrested me quickly: "This is a foreigner who has moved from Nanban. You don''t have to worry about it. There are serious reasons." "It turned out like this, please come in, I will prepare accommodation for you." The village chief could not help but have some concerns, reluctantly said with a smile, it seems that this is the person brought by Jie Yuan. "Wu Niu Cun was originally mostly Zhang, now this is worrying about the population distribution?" Pei Ziyun saw through this person''s mind at a glance, but at this time the status of each other is different, they don''t care at all, and they are not comforted. Now, I can still live in my main house. " It didn''t take long for Mother Pei to come and hold Liao Yeqing. At first sight, Liao Yeqing had recovered the baby fat peculiar to a five-year-old girl in these months. She was very cute and her eyes were watery. "Ye Ye still remember me?" "Brother." Liao Yeqing opened his mouth and said that he was very impressed. Pei Ziyun laughed and said to Pei mother, "This is He Qingqing, the patriarch of this people." "No, the young master is the patriarch, I''m just the maid." He Qingqing said quickly. When Pei Ziyun saw Pei Qian''s confusion, he smiled: "Go inside and talk." Chapter 130： Prepare for Chang Pei House When I approached, I saw a torii stand. This is the Jieyuan torii. Everyone who is near will see that there is "Pei House" on the gate, and there is a gold plaque on it. This torii is a plaque, representing the glory of the owner and even the family. Outsiders will praise it when they see it. Knowing that this house is the first place in the family, at least they have raised people. I entered the gate, there was a hall and left and right front compartments, and a cluster of green bamboo was planted in the middle of the corridor. After passing the front yard, I entered the back yard. Inside was a small garden and a small building was repaired. The corridor is made of wood, half a foot off the ground. Except for the corridor, which is a walkway, the floor is paved with bluestone slabs, and it will not sludge in the rain. A few maids and servant women greeted them, headed by Bai Sanzhu. "It''s already a bit vague." Pei Ziyun thought secretly: "Mother is actually the most comfortable here, but unfortunately, it''s not safe." I glanced at Pei Qianshi. She was holding Liao Yeqing and Yu Yunjun, and they were talking and laughing. He entered and sat inside, and Bai Ya came forward to serve tea, and He Qingqing and Laosu also followed. Pei Ziyun sat on the pier and drank tea, breathed a sigh of relief, and said to He Qingqing, "You live temporarily, I have sent someone to call Chen, and will come soon." "I already have an idea these days, you already have a road guide, it is not difficult to get a household registration-right?" This was to a small official. С The clerk responded quickly: "It''s not difficult, the county prince has ordered that the matter of the son should be handled specially." Pei Ziyun nodded with satisfaction: "The household registration has been resolved, and the following is the field. My original Xiaodonghe is 500 acres. Unfortunately, there are already tenants and I cannot give them to you." "But I can buy it for you. You have about twenty-five households. I plan to buy fifteen acres for each household and fifty acres for Qingqing, and each household will buy cattle." "The house I will instruct Chen to build a street nearby, close to the Pei Temple." "You can all settle here, and this is a thousand and two silver tickets. You buy your own furniture and daily necessities." Pei Ziyun said. The young girl was also unpretentious, took the silver ticket forward, and said respectfully, "Thank you, son!" Pei Qianshi saw Pei Ziyun leading so many people back with some worries. At this moment, he lost his mind and smiled on his face. Now is the heyday of the peace, Pei Ziyun follows people, this does not make Pei Qianshi worry, at this time wait for one side, waiting for Pei Ziyun to finish. Pei Ziyun arranged the matter. Only then came Pei Qianshi with a smile: "You are still settled down now, and you want to take my mother to the city to enjoy the blessing. It is really filial piety, but I have lived in this country for many years, and I cannot bear it. " "Mother, it hasn''t been long before the world is peaceful, and there is still some instability. It''s better to go to the city." Pei Ziyun: "You and the master go to the state city first, and I''ll take care of things here." "Bai Sanzhu follows." "Brother, brother, hug." Liao Qingye held out a small hand in Pei Qian''s arms. "Okay, my brother hugs." Pei Ziyun took Xiao Qingye, saved Xiao Qingye, and the relationship between them became close. "It''s getting late, let''s go!" Yu Yunjun looked at Tian and said. Pei Qian''s heart was not confused. His son made such a grand proposal that there must be danger. She was not a woman shouting that she would be troublesome for her son, so she sighed and followed her. The ox cart was ready. Pei Qianshi got into the car with Yu Yunjun, and Pei Ziyun personally escorted it. It was getting late at this time, and it was getting overcast, and it was drizzling in the twilight. A thick-clothed man in the distance looked at him, Someone asked, "Shi Gongzi, why is this person gone?" Under the shade of the tree, Shi Muzhong hated: "I wanted to tie this man''s mother and didn''t want to be so vigilant. This plan is not feasible. These villagers are only attached and it is useless to kill them. It is really abominable." Desolate breeze, the rain is blurry, and the mist surrounds the village. Shi Muzhong frowned for a long time and sighed: "Let''s go back first and think of some way." "Mr. Chen, your business has been getting bigger and bigger recently." A few days later, Chen members rushed along the river, a passerby said. "Thank you, just make a little money." Chen said with a smile. "Boss Chen, you can get on the big ship. Now Pei Xieyuan s poems have been heard, even the emperor has listened. Xie Yuangong s handwriting can be more than a word, not to mention the last few days, Xie Yuangong s I''m looking for a job for you. You made a lot of money this time. " "All the sons take care of him, the son rewards me, but I have no corruption, don''t talk nonsense." Chen Yuan coldly glanced. This person originally had to say something. Seeing the anger in Chen''s eyes, this person remembered that Chen was not a hawker for a long time, but now he is a small landlord. He has fifteen acres of good land, and the stores in the county also have shares. . Chen Chen members held an umbrella and headed for Woniu Village. After rain, Li Pei, Pei Ziyun in the room took a pen to practice calligraphy. Although it was a few days later, Pei Qianshi''s worries seemed to be still there, and Liao Qingye was a little bit reluctant, but all went to the state capital with the master. Land, house, customs, human relations, and government all have to handle it by themselves. At this time, I suddenly heard the knock on the door: "My son, Chen has arrived." "Come in." Pei Ziyun ordered. He drew a deep breath and exhaled. He lowered the writing brush, walked to the window, and the rain hit the leaves outside, making a crackling sound. "Are you okay?" The rain was getting heavy, and Pei Ziyun thought secretly that the letter and red beans written on the dock had been entrusted to Master. At this time, Ye Suer, how are you doing, is anyone bullying, thin or fat? Ա Member Chen started, and when Pei Ziyun stood at the window looking at the rain, he rejoiced and stepped forward: "My son, you are back, everything you asked to do is done." "Tell me if you have any difficulties," Pei Ziyun asked. "My son, there are no difficulties. You went to Kyoto the last time and received praise from His Majesty the Emperor. Now you have passed it out and bought another 500 acres. Although there are some minor problems, there is no major issue." "Well, you are good, this silver rewards you." Pei Ziyun threw a twelve silver ingot. "Xie Gongzi rewards," said Chen Manman, rejoicing. "Gongzi, not only that, now every state is spreading your reputation. Your university annotations are now sold very fast. The son did nt bring money in the future, but he could write a few sales. " "I''ll go out and see." Pei Ziyun nodded. "You write me a note here." Chen Chen was surprised, and responded with his own words: "Yes, son." Pei Ziyun put on his robe and left. "Zhaizhu, the young master came to Yingzhou. This land is really fertile. I just went to see it. One acre is more than double the land on our cottage." The old man smiled at this time, holding an umbrella, and was walking with him. He Qingqing watched. "I also went to see that the land here is much better than the place where the cottage is located. The land has been divided, and the grace of the Lord is owned by each family, not the tenant, and returned to the cultivator. We can live next year. Good days. "He Qingqing looked at the cattle. The two of them were talking, and suddenly a villager came over and said, "Zhaizhu, young ... the son is here." He Qingqing listened rejoicing: "My son is here? See you together." Along the way, the villagers all saluted, Pei Ziyun smiled, and He Qingqing gave a gift when he saw Pei Ziyun: "Young Master." Pei Ziyun smiled: "Can you still adapt?" "Young Master ... Son, we are very adaptable here. You see, Tian has been assigned to each household." The old man pointed and said, "Every farmer has bought it back, one per household!" "Now everyone helps craftsmen build houses. Everyone likes it, young master. I will live for fifteen years." The old man pointed to the young girl and said, "Our generation and the next generation are dying, but Now, the next generation will surely reproduce, and the old man still has to help you train. " Pei Ziyun nodded. She turned to the ancestral temple and went to the stone steps. Each time she felt very different inside and out. Some were empty and dark. Pei Ziyun stood before the **** case and bowed silently to the spirit card. Watching the smoke silently, thoughtfully. "Now Xie Chengdong has taken a shot to kill himself, indicating that there is vigilance and calculation behind this man." "Xie Chengdong, although this is very unexpected to me, but if you are exposed, I will naturally fight back in advance. In the memory of the original owner, you ca nt help it." "There are all your chess pieces in the world, so you can respond to them and gain benefits in the change of dragon spirit." "These pawns ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let me think about memory." Pei Ziyun paced: "Shi Mu Zhong is really abominable, but his whereabouts are secretive. He borrowed Songyunmen''s network and did not detect his whereabouts. It seems to be lurking in Xie Chengdong''s dark chess." "Songyunmen is a Taoist school. The intelligence network is not as strong as it is. Or, unless it is the government, no one is as strong." "Finding Shi Muzhong is very troublesome, and Xie Chengdong''s dark chess is now a secret, but in the future it will be a glorious deed, spreading everywhere, similar to the underground party." "This gave me a chance, but although Xie Chengdong''s chess pieces were exposed a lot in the future, the original owner only remembered the names of the three states because of his imprisonment." "Yingzhou, Yongzhou, Liangzhou! The original owner was imprisoned before the rest was exposed." "I''m in Yingzhou. Let''s start from Yingzhou. Meng Luogong is the name. Although Songyunmen''s intelligence network is not strong, it is not difficult to investigate with the name." "Although Xie Chengdong has become stronger and stronger over the years, how can there be no enemies, he knows a few, or he should unite in advance." "Enemy enemies, even if they cannot be friends, can make temporary alliances." Pei Ziyun sneered, the villagers themselves had arranged it, and now the mother was also protecting by the master, and at this time she no longer worried. "You can eliminate Xie Chengdong''s Dang Yu one by one and cut down his anger." I thought, a thunder in the sky: "Boom" The system reacted instantly, and a line of red text appeared: "Task: Remove Xie Chengdong''s forces in Yingzhou." The light inside the Qiang Temple is very dim, there is only a long bright lamp, green light, a bit sensible, Pei Ziyun paces, can''t see clearly, just smiles: "Sure enough, this kind of task is a little bit." "You want to get revenge too?" Chapter 131： Dragon Tiger Temple A place Xi Shi Mu Zhong lost a piece of silver, and the inn immediately delivered tea and poured water. Please go to the upper room and use dinner. Shi Mu clocked the candles and was thinking, while suddenly listening to the knock on the door. "Who?" Shi Muzhong was startled, a man in black was standing in front of him! Shi Muzhong calmed down and looked carefully. The man was of medium build and bowed to Shi Muzhong: "It''s true, I''m Qin Gao, a Yongzhou native, and my son Zhishi lacks manpower, so I''m sending you to help you. " "Qin Gao, is the head of that Baishan Society?" Lao Ren smiled: "I was afraid to be the chief. I was living in the rivers and lakes without clothing and food. Fortunately, my son reached out to save his life and supported my money to create a small business." "This time the son called, I came here to take orders, and I brought with me an information that should have been given to you." Yan Shi Mu Zhong looked around, surprised, and sighed: "With you, I can do something big." He said, taking the letter, tearing it open, and couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, if someone has a fight, Songyunmen is really a temple demon. You are invulnerable now, but what about your teacher?" "Song Zhi needs to find a way to see the previous side." Shi Muzhong said with a smile, it seems that he has already planned. Panlong Tiger Temple Although it was noon, but the weather was twilight, the rain and fog were full, and a group of people hurried to the Dragon and Tiger Temple. It was a run-down ancient temple. There were basically no incense and few people came, so it became a place for some people to meet. A lightning thundered across the sky, and a lightning illuminated the space. I saw the group of people wearing their jackets, passing through the wind and rain, and the torch burning was dim under the rain, and the picture was not very clear. There was another flash of lightning across the crack. One person was illuminated in front of the ruined temple, and one stood in front of the ruined temple step, also wearing a robe and a bucket hat, with a black mask on his face, and pressing his hand on the knife. I saw a fighter, and the pedestrian stopped, and the middle man also wore a face towel and said, "It''s not easy to see you, fighter." "What is the business of this person who asked me to come?" Dou Ke said coldly. "It''s not just business. Dougong. I heard that you and Meng and Zhang are the enemy. The enemy is your friend. We will work together to deal with Meng and Zhang. What do you say?" Smile. "Oh, what goals can you start with?" Doosan asked as he listened. "Cooperate with us to arrest Shen Wanlin. She is Zhang Ping''s fiancee. It is said that Zhang Ping loves her very much and is about to get married. If he catches it, he can threaten Zhang Ping. He may also ambush in secret. It will be easier to kill him then." "Even if this person has a hard-hearted heart and cannot threaten, grabbing this woman for fun can also ruin his face." The man said. Listening to this, the client was silent for a long time before asking: "Oh, why do you think I would do this with you?" The man laughed and laughed: "You are a gentleman, you are a poisonless husband. I believe you are a smart person. You have always been against Meng and Zhang''s family. I believe you will not miss this chance." He said with confidence, he seemed to believe that the assassin in front of him would follow his own words. At this time, a man and a tiger were standing in front of Liang Zihan, saying, "My son, you are murderous, be careful." There was a hint of caution in Zan''s eyes. The duke was not an ordinary murderer. The son wanted to seek out the Alliance. No one agreed, but the son forced it down. "No, I''m sure you will agree to our request. What do you say, Dougou." The boy smiled and looked at Dougou: "The small sword club of the Meng family and the Zhangjia ferry gang all control a lot of business, as long as You helped kill these two, and I divided you into 30%. " "What you said is really exciting, but I have other ideas." Dou Ke said with a smile. "Oh, what''s the idea, let''s hear it, maybe we can join hands." The son also became cautious in his words. "I heard your voice, Liang Zihan, you are dead. Whose head will your family suspect?" The Yi people took it coldly: "Hum, Liang and my family are feuds, you are blindfolded. Just want to treat me as a thug? I don''t believe you don''t know who I am? " "Are you an idiot or am you an idiot?" The killing intention erupted instantly, and Dao Guang cut off the rain in the air in an instant. "Master, be careful." The samurai came up with a knife, protecting Liang Zihan. I just had a flash of sword. The warrior was too late to evade. He snorted and also gave a sword. He only heard the sound of "pull", his body was shaken and his body was paralyzed. passed by side by side, the sword flashed, and the samurai fell, with disbelief in his eyes. The scrambler stepped on the mud, splashed, and continued to kill. "Protect the son." Liang Zihan''s guards rushed on, the rain crashed down from the sky, and a group of people dressed in straitjackets slaughtered. A thunder rang in the sky, and the whole world was illuminated. People, just wearing masks, can only see that they are very young. "" The two knives are staggered together, with sparks, and just one click, the fighters break through a few people, and the knife is just passing. Only one person retreated, and the rest of the guards sprayed blood and fell to the ground. Rain hit the ground and mixed with blood spread out. "Kill!" Liang Zihan saw this and killed him. At this moment, a moonlight appeared in the rain and cut through the sky. Liang Zihan flew away instantly, fell to the ground, and spit out blood. He struggled to crawl, couldn''t get up, leaned on the stone, a deep wound on his chest, and blood continued to flow, gasping and saying: "Haha, I originally thought you would fall into a trance. I didn''t expect that my family and me would be counted. Fang, I was punished without retribution. I only acknowledged. " "However, do you think you will be grateful to Meng and Zhang for fighting in the small place, and you will be grateful for the maintenance of the big place? Even if your Shen family''s thirty-seventh style is repaired to ten, it will eventually be counted and punished." "Wait until that day." Dou Ke said coldly, the sword flashed, a human head flew out, and three feet of blood spurted out. "Hum, I blame you for choosing the wrong person." The dipper took a piece of cloth, wiped the knife gently, turned away, and disappeared in the wind and rain. The rain was heavy. After a while, a person came from behind a stone. The wind blew on the clothes, and the rain fell from the clothes and hit the ground. When I saw the corpses on the ground, I went forward to check them, and they were still very fresh. "Everything is fatal, and all the vital parts are cut off. This is really a good knife." This man took off the bucket, and the young man appeared in front of him. It was Pei Ziyun who wiped his fingers on the wound. The wound still had a cold chill. This was the meaning of the sword. Fingers touched it, Pei Ziyun closed his eyes, a scene of assassination appeared, and a group of people rushed on, the sword flashed, and these people fell to the ground. "It is difficult to figure out how to get in and out of the way, but martial arts, which is revised from generation to generation, can be called an absolute skill, although not many, it is not too rare." "The thirty-seven styles of the sword? Don''t look at the common name, it''s a real skill of the Shen family." "Even if I am in the realm of swordsmanship, these swordsmanships have great merit, and some of them are the same as me." "Shen Wanlin, remember that she seems to be in trouble, I might go and take a look." Pei Ziyun thought, using a piece of silk cloth, wiped his blood-stained fingers, turned away and flew away, disappearing in action. In the wind and rain. There was a light rain in the sky. From the city **** temple to the south, seeing the river rippling and the wind blowing green willows, several paintings were swimming in the middle, but when it was raining, tourists were scarce, and occasionally some were holding umbrellas. A young girl led a girl holding an umbrella, looking over a bridge, under the bridge, the river was muddy, and the rain hit the water. The young girl seemed to be in a state of mind and was silent for a long time, and the little girl was talking and comforting. At this time, a man wearing a sackcloth seemed to be in a hurry to walk on the bridge. Close to her, the girl felt that the person in front of her was too close, even a little familiar, and she raised her eyes in shock, and she was about to speak. At this moment, the person who came near stopped abruptly and looked at her, two eyes protruding. It seems like I want to say something, but I can only say something dumb and spit out a puff of blood mist! "Ah!" I was stunned, and the girl shouted, her eyes full of fear: "Miss, go away." Yaya yelled desperately, blocking in front, trying to protect her young lady. A man in a sullen suit appeared, blood on his sword, and the sword ran down. It was this man who shot and killed the passer-by. The girl saw ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and exclaimed: "Who are you, don''t kill us . " "Who are you? I''m the niece of the Meng family, the fiancee of the Zhang family, and Shen Wanlin, don''t make yourself mistaken." The girl stared at the Yi man and said coldly. Listening to this, the man laughed, and both felt surprised for a while. "Ah!" Aya suddenly screamed again. It turned out that the man came forward and picked with a sword. The man''s arm was cut off from the ground and his arm was exposed. His hand was still holding a dagger tightly, and it was dark and rainy. Hit it, the black venom was flushed. "Miss Shen, understand now, I''m not malicious to you." The man said with a smile. "Thank you, Grandpa for saving your life." Shen Wanlin noticed the wound of the deceased, and made a sudden gesture in his heart, saying to him. "Ms. Shen is more courteous, but can she walk in the rain pavilion in front of me and want to tell you something," said the man in a cloak and a cloak. "No one in front of the pavilion, the lady does not have to worry about losing her reputation." Shen Shenlin was frowning, and he was about to marry. At this time, it was inappropriate to meet the man, but the familiar wound traces just flashed in his heart. "Please ask your son to lead the way!" Shen Wanlin listened to the voice of the young man. He called it like this, and was not scared by the scene, but remained gentle. But the **** one side was panicked, looked down at the corpse on the ground, and looked at the man with the cape in front of him. His face was pale, and he stepped forward: "Miss, this man must be a hero to save the beauty Plan, you don''t agree. " The crickets were trembling, and it was obvious that Miss Shen''s family had experienced a lot of lameness. Shen Wanlin listened to the girl''s words, hesitated, and then said: "My son, Xiao Lan is unintentional, please don''t take it to heart." Chapter 132： Shen Wanlin The swordsman wearing a cape looked at the girl, and then looked at Shen Wanlin, and laughed: "I''m not hostile, I''m hostile, I''m afraid the lady has fallen under my sword." "Even if you don''t kill, it''s not difficult to catch you, you say it!" The face under the swordsman''s cloak could not see clearly, just as worried as a knife. I heard the girl''s heart cold for a while, and said for a long time: "The son doesn''t have to scare the little woman and Xiao Lan, I believe the son." Shen Shen Wanlin whispered softly, but her face was pale. С "Miss, someone must be ..." The girl also said something, and Shen Wanlin reached out and stopped, letting her say everything she swallowed. Shen Shenlin Shili Li: "Please ask my son to lead the way." Ms. Shen''s voice was gentle, making people feel comfortable. The swordsman couldn''t help but look at it twice. Shen Wanlin was indeed shocked. At the moment, she was polite: "Miss, please, just ahead." He said, the swordsman kicked the corpse into the water, and the corpse fell into the river with a splash, and as the river went down, it became red. "Ah!" The girl screamed in exclaimation, followed weakly, for fear that the swordsman would come forward and kill herself with a sword, but she barely held up the umbrella with a shaking hand, and the drizzle fell from the umbrella. Shen Wanlin''s face was also a bit bad. He bit his teeth and came forward, with a bit of hope in his eyes and a little hesitation. The three came forward again, and a small pavilion appeared, surrounded by several willow trees. The surrounding environment Can be seen from a distance. The swordsman stood in the pavilion, followed by Shen Wanlin, and entered the pavilion before whispering, "I don''t know what the boy asked us to do?" "Send your maid first, I have something to tell you." The swordsman''s voice was difficult to understand. "No, I won''t go. I want to protect the lady. I''m going. What do you do to my lady?" The aunt gathered her courage and stopped in front. "Xiao Lan grew up with me from an early age, and didn''t leave half a step, he would not betray me, there is nothing, you say it." Shen Wanlin frowned, seeming a little disappointed, still whispered softly. "The human heart is across the belly, I will not make such a mistake." The swordsman said coldly. Listening to this, Shen Wanlin thought for a while, and said to the girl-in-law, "Xiao Lan, go to the side and wait, I have something to say to this boy." С "Miss!" Listening to this, the girl stretched out the little girl''s clothes. "Xiao Lan, I''m fine, you can rest assured that he won''t hurt me." Shen Wanlin said a few words against the girl''s ear, and the girl was walking to the distance, holding an umbrella, and standing in the rain. Seeing the girl walking far away, the swordsman casually said, "I was just the killer of the Bimen Society." Xu said that she took off Douyi, and the girl looked at the man. It was Pei Ziyun who appeared in front of a teenager. This young man is handsome, with a gentle expression, but it contains a kind of creepy things. There is a faint flash in the young girl''s eyes. Just listening to this man let Xiao Lan leave, I know it is not my brother, my brother will not know that he and Xiao Lan''s relationship. I was just expecting something at that time, and then my eyes were a little dim, and then I started to say, "Are you a puppet? Only puppets or elder brothers can have such a sword." Although the juvenile used a sword, but in the style just now, the flowing clouds and flowing water are also extremely cruel. Only the elder brother understands it, except the elder brother. Is it that he has passed the sword? Listening to this, Pei Ziyun laughed: "No, no, your martial arts are not high, but your vision is very good. Although I use the sword, but I use the sword, and it is your Shen''s sword, but it is not Your brother or you passed it on, but I saw a wound that was beheaded with such a knife, and I learned seven or eight points. " "It''s impossible. How can we learn my family''s knife only by the wound left by the knife." Shen Wanlin looked up at the boy, an impossible look--how could his own knife be looked at? Just learned. Pei Ziyun laughed: "Have you ever heard that no matter which entrance from the foot of the mountain goes up the mountain, the end point is the same, or that the losers are strange and the winners are similar?" "Blades, swords, sticks, and marksmanship are actually changes in moves and instruments, but the principle of killing is the same. If you understand this principle, then at least 60% to 70% are connected. The rest is the subtlety caused by different instruments. Change, so check the wound, through this you can peep into the mysteries inside ... " I just said half of it. When I saw a girl in front of me, it was not suitable for talking. I smiled as soon as I received it and said, "I just imitated it for seven or eight minutes, and I used it when I saw enemy feelings ... I''m looking for you There is something else. " Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Shen Wanlin''s face was a little unbelieving, thinking that it was a resignation: "What''s the matter with you, please?" "You know that there is a fighter, often against Meng and Zhang." Pei Ziyun said. "What?" The young girl listened, her face changed, her eyes stunned. "I have investigated the case of Doujiu. Meng and Zhang are his targets. You can analyze it carefully, and you can see that there are many opposites, but there are few killings, and it involves your affairs, and the maintenance is tight." "At noon today, Liang Zihan, the second son of the Liang family, was killed, and it has something to do with you-he wants to kidnap you and trouble both Meng and Zhang!" "What?" Shen Wanlin listened to the words, and then she was startled and looked at Pei Ziyun with vigilant eyes, but could not help but take a few steps back. "I said that I was not a threat or a spy on you. Isn''t this cloaker your brother Shen Zhen? You just called the girl, and you should have guessed part of what I want to say." Talking. "The Meng family, or Meng Luogong, is the uncle of you and Shen Zhen, but your parents died early, so things originally from the Shen family gradually fell into the hands of Meng Luogong." "Your brother and your uncle have a great conflict, and he left home early." "Over the years, I have broken through the reputation of the cloakman, and also confronted Meng and Zhang, but when he met you, he tried hard to maintain it. Therefore, confrontation is superficial and help is true." "Especially the Zhang family, your future husband s family. Recently, the fighters have repeatedly killed several masters. Some are inside the Zhang family who threaten your future husband, Zhang Ping, and some of Zhang s enemies are paving the way for Zhang Ping, but he What does it have to do with Zhang Ping? It''s all for you. " "A lot of fog, covering up makes people unclear, but as long as it is peeled a little bit, isn''t everything clear? You say? Miss Shen." Listening, Shen Wanlin''s face turned pale, and he took a few steps back to look at Pei Ziyun, as if the whole person''s defense had been broken. "You are not ˾, nor your brother''s." Shen Wanlin said tremblingly. At this moment Pei Ziyun laughed: "I''m just an outsider, I just want to help you and your brother!" Shen Shen Wanlin stepped back and didn''t speak. "You don''t believe it?" Pei Ziyun laughed, looking at Shen Wanlin''s face. "Why are you helping me and my brother?" Shen Wanlin looked at Pei Ziyun, her handkerchief was tight, and she regretted coming with this person. "My brother and I just have a common enemy. You don''t have to worry about my calculations about you and your brother. I don''t have this mindset. I just heard something interesting. We may become friends and help you. One, when you see your brother again, you can mention it to me! "Pei Ziyun smiled when she saw her face alert. Shen Wanlin listened and was silent, and Pei Ziyun didn''t urge, but just said, "That''s all for today, I heard that you are about to get married recently, congratulations, just don''t come out by yourself, now no matter you Your future husband, your brother, and your enemies are not many. Not all are as lucky as today. When the day of great joy comes, I will personally present a congratulatory gift. Goodbye. " Pei Ziyun turned around and left, after Shen Wanlin saw Pei Ziyun in the rain, and shouted: "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is that we will see you again, by the way, ask you or a very painful question, if your brother and your future husband conflict, will you stand there?" I left this uneasy question, and Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated, the figure gradually disappeared. Seeing that Pei Ziyun did disappear in the rain, Yamei Xiaolan ran over and stood in front of Shen Wanlin: "Miss, the man was really weird just now, didn''t he do anything to you?" "It''s okay, maybe my brother''s person just told me a few times before leaving." Shen Wanlin read the book with a sudden ominous premonition, www.uukanshu. Com said with a strong smile. Listening to this, the girl-in-law gave a sigh of relief: "Miss, fortunately, the master sent someone. Miss, you don''t have to come out alone next time, you can scare Xiao Lan, at least let Master Zhang arrange a few Guarding only. " "Well, Xiao Lan, let''s go back, don''t tell others about this, otherwise you will be in trouble next time." Shen Wanlin said. I heard the lady''s words, and the girl-in-law Xiaolan responded and held her umbrella: "Miss, let''s go back." The haze was dense, and the sound of raindrops converged. Pei Ziyun stared at the rain scene, walking slowly, and meditating secretly. This Meng Luogong was Xie Chengdong''s person, but it was later rumored that it was interesting that Meng Luogong died in his nephew Shen Zhen Hand. Sugawara was imprisoned that year, and faintly heard some news from Shen Zhen. It is said that Xie Chengdong had caused a lot of loss and was unrelenting. It was related to his sister. "Hum, different treasures are moving, and the tricks are fascinating. Xie Chengdong may not be able to see this" Shang Ming and Eight Clear Pictures ", but for Meng Luogong, it is the key to enlightenment." "The map of the Eighth Qing Dynasty has always been a secret biography of the Shen family. Meng Luogong not only learned the martial arts of the Shen family, but also inherited the forces of the Shen family. He also wanted to conquer this image." "It is said that the death of Meng Luogong and Shen Zhen''s parents was also unclear." "So Shen Zhen fled out with the picture very early, and Meng Luogong treated the niece very kindly. This time she got married, she was trying to seduce a secret biography, Shen Zhen, to take this picture." "The original owner remembers that Shen Zhen did not die, but suffered a great loss." "I really have no extra thoughts. I just want to help Shen Zhen and leave him intact to deal with Xie Chengdong, and then I will kill Meng Luogong and Dang Yu." A drop of rain fell from the green leaves across the pond and hit the water, splashing waves. Chapter 133： Marriage Chang zhang fu Pei Ziyun took a look. At the moment, in the early autumn, Zhang Fu saw a female wall made of green bricks, with flowers and green trees in it. Although it was just a home for civilians, it was very meteorological. Today is the day of Shen Wanlin and Zhang Ping''s wedding. The red lanterns hung at the door. At this moment, it is very lively. A vehicle, with sufficient identity, entered by car. space. There were more than ten people greeted the guests in front of them, and one Zhang family was welcoming the guests, but this person greeted all VIPs with invitations, all people who had face and relationship, and they got VIP seats. In addition to these, there are also guests who are happy, as long as they donate a penny, they can enter the house view and eat dinner. There are only four dishes on the table outside the running water table, which can be changed as you like. Of course, no one is so uninterested. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and handed over the gift box and hi money. The reception was self-seeing. There was a sweep of a housekeeper. The gift box was a plate of five or two silver. . " A small cricket led Pei Ziyun into it, and the scenery inside changed again. The scales of the tree were bigger than the house, and the locust, elm, willow, and poplar were planted, and the pomp was not small. Ancient mansions are divided into two parts, inside and outside, with high specifications and even triplets. Seeing Xiaozhao leading to a reed shed, Pei Ziyun laughed secretly: "Given the silver, it is finally close to the inner banquet." It was lively at this time, and there were big red hi words everywhere. The servants were wearing red clothes and were very happy. When they sat down at the table, the little sister pleaded guilty and left, and then the girl went to the tea, and there were dried longan, red dates and peanuts on the table. , Sunflower seeds, etc., can be eaten. Picking up some seeds, Pei Ziyun looked around, and Xiaobin welcomed the guests with a smile. The staff were mixed. Ears were discussed about Shen Wanlin''s marriage. "You said, Lin Shen is so fateful. She is the Meng family and her husband is the Zhang family. I heard that Zhang Ping cherishes her very much." "You don''t know, Shen Wanlin is the daughter of the Shen family, but his parents died, and he won the family business. Now the only brother is missing." "Get married and get married. The Shen family will fall into the hands of the Meng family." One person knew that some insiders were ridiculous, and seemed to have resentment against the Meng family. A middle-aged man on the side of his face pulled anxiously, and made another tweet: "Sorry, my friend drank a bit of alcohol and talked, please forgive me." Listening to the surrounding words, Pei Ziyun didn''t care, and looked at the thinnest running mat in the distance, where there were the most people and a banquet. With so many people, Shen Wanlin''s brother Shen Zhen was probably in the crowd. Pei Ziyun glanced, only to see a lot of indifferent people sitting in the seat, it seems that a lot of onlookers, could not help but think: "This water is getting muddy." It is said that in the world without martial arts, there are gangs. In the world with martial arts, it is difficult for even the government to completely remove this kind of power from the rivers and lakes. Therefore, various gangs have been formed, with various sources of wealth, even for thousands of years. The rivers and lakes have been fixed and formed an ecology. The so-called "Ichisho-King and eight more" are just like the black wind robbers in Pei Ziyun Jiangping County. In this county, more than ten so-called forces are gradually formed to control the underworld business. Under normal circumstances, when Da Xua founds a country, he cleans up a lot severely, and then gradually relaxes, and the weeds flourish again. Don''t expect these rivers and lakes people to have vision, and now they are still in a struggle with each other-these indifferent people, there are How many are spies who do nt help others? Pei Ziyun looked around for a while, and did not look for a fighter. Pei Ziyun just smiled. He knew that Shen Zhen would come. After the death of this parent, he loved his sister very much. Today is the day when the sister is overjoyed. He will I came here only because of the grievances and the deep hiding, I couldn''t find it myself. The problem is that Shen Zhen can''t think of how hard he is. This is a trap. In the memory of previous lives, it was the time of the break. "The bride is here." A loud woman''s voice broke the noise. The crowd was originally crowded and quiet. Then the people outside swarmed away to watch the happy event. A matchmaker was at the door. Just now she was shouting. When the crowd embraced her, Zhang Fu''s servants stepped forward to separate the road. The crowd was crowded, and some children got out of the servants and crowded outside. At this moment, the nearby music was full of music, Suona Sheng played together, firecrackers rang together, the marriage team stopped at the door, the big red flower groom jumped down from the high head, and a wife stepped forward to open the big red car curtain, and the bridesmaid I help the red hijab to get out of the car. At this time, a girl holding a porcelain bottle stepped forward and handed the porcelain bottle to the bride. The bride then held the treasure bottle in her arms. The bottle contained two grains and gold and silver. The bridesmaids and wives walked along, and two people spread red felt back and forth, so that the bride''s feet did not touch the ground, crossed the saddle, walked the brazier to get out of the house. Former parents, heaven and earth, etc. Seeing the groom holding a red diamond in front of her, the bride held her back and went inward. At this moment, a man broke out in the crowd and shouted: "Shen Wanlin, how can you marry Zhang Ping, remember our eachother? This is a pure man, shouting in front of the bride and groom who are about to enter the door. "What?" Everyone on the field exclaimed. "Hey, the Shen family lady is really amazing. Before she got married, she brought a green hat to the Zhang family. How does the groom s red hat feel green?" stand up. Huan Huan Xi Xi watched the incident before the groom, listening to the discussion around him, his face changed suddenly, and his face became red suddenly: "You, you!" Then he yelled, "Who are you, dare to talk nonsense, don''t want to leave today." Listening to this, the man''s face changed, and then sneered: "It is this woman who bears me first. You are not kind and don''t blame me for being unjust." The man said, holding up a silver mule and a book of poetry, saying aloud, "You should be familiar with this mule and book of poetry. It is my and her token of love." Speaking, he stepped forward again, watching the bride Shen Wanlin shouting, "Remember Hanguang Temple, goodbye. You said you were going to marry me, but why did you make a sudden change, how did you deserve our agreement, and remember that night Stay together? " "That''s enough. Your adulterer Zhang Ping looked at his sister-in-law, his face became iron blue, his breathing was short, his neck became red, and his hand was a slap. "Pop!" The bride who had been supporting her fell out, and the bridesmaids who were supporting her all took their hands back with the bite of a viper, showing a look of contempt. The bride received a slap at this time, and her face must have been red and swollen, but the big red scarf cover had not fallen off, and she crawled forward and cried, "He said all the lies, I have never seen this man, and I haven''t gone Hanguang Temple Dating. " Listening to this, the man laughed a long time, took a few steps back, and was indignant: "You are now married to the Zhang family, with prosperity and wealth, you definitely do not want to have anything to do with me, remember that your favorite poetry, want me Back it out? " Listening, Zhang Ping''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, Shen Wanlin really loved poetry and yelled, "You bitch, I love you so much." Shen Wanlin cried loudly and said, "I don''t, Zhang Lang. You have to believe me. I''m innocent. I''m framed." The man stepped forward: "Come with me. Your fiance doesn''t love you at all, so I love you." After speaking, we will go to pull Shen Wanlin. The noisy scene shocked the elders who were waiting for the bride and groom to worship the heaven and earth. As a middle-aged man, wearing a gray poplin shirt, it was Meng Luogong. When he came out to see this scene, his face changed greatly: "You ... You it is good" Tuya bite and drank, "Come here, kill me this pair of private cheats." "Ah!" Pei Ziyun was watching with relish, just listening to the old man beside him sighing and sighing: "It''s a pity that the Shen family passed on three generations and did not want this generation to happen." Although sighing, it was Shen and Zhang who sighed. No one sympathized with the two. At this time, more than a dozen big men rushed out, holding thick sticks in their hands, and when they rushed up, they would beat the bride and the man who broke in, and beat them to death on the spot. "Oh!" With a sigh, a figure rushed out of the crowd. Everyone looked at it. It was a strange man with a big beard and he didn''t know each other. The man came forward to help the bride: "Sister, are you okay? . " "Brother, of course I''m fine." Jia Didi''s voice rang, and the knife stabbed instantly. Although Shen Zhen was not prepared, the instinct made him instinctively avoid it. "puff" Daoguang pierced his shoulder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The woman drew her sword and stabbed again. Shen Zhen groaned, took a few steps back, gasped, and her face appeared painful. "Brother, what is my skill?" The woman asked with a smile. "Ah!" Shen Zhen screamed, and swiped away, "snap", the bride''s red lid flew out, revealing a woman, not Shen Wanlin, at this time the woman was holding a short knife in her hand, With the blood, it was dripping, and the blood was stained green. "Good plan." Shen Zhen''s eyes were red, and the knife was pulled out from the waist in an instant. At this time, more than twenty people in the crowd rushed out, forming an array, but did not attack, but stopped, only their eyes flashed, their right arm was pulled out, and the courtyard flashed a cold mang. "Kill!" The crowd was chaotic for a moment, and the happy people fled. "Everyone don''t watch, get out." Even if a few people dare to look at the lively people, they feel that someone is driving them out. When they don''t know what, there is an insurrection. Office workers can do it all. " "Who are you, really." One person was very dissatisfied with the shoving, but once he saw the person who was a knock on the door, he flew away and retreated. The servant, who was originally in front, cooperated to push the crowd out, and in a blink of an eye, the crowd of onlookers had dispersed. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 134： prevent "Poisonous?" Shen Zhentu''s face changed. "Yes, it''s driving people out and poisoning you." The woman across the face sneered, and patted gently. Suddenly, these twenty people shouted to kill Zhentian and attacked. "Asshole, how dare you spread my sword." When the knife light flashed, Shen Zhen''s face changed greatly, and a long howl, without a counterattack, the knife light flashed again, and then the third one. With a sound, the figures were divided, the limbs of the three were split, the blood rain fell, and the second wave of people could not be rescued. However, after killing three people, Shen Zhen''s face was covered with a layer of gray gas, and he turned to run away. "Arrest the murderer!" At this moment, several gangsters flew up, and Shen lifted his sword to death. When Meng Luogong waved his hand, the remaining people formed a line. At this moment, a scream was made, and the crowd poured out. After a few martial arts soldiers, they all covered their faces. The servants who were pushing like a group of people suddenly made noises, their throats opened instantly, and blood spewed out. The already chaotic crowd suddenly became more chaotic, and no one dared to look at them and scream. Flee towards the door. The banquet was empty, and Pei Ziyun took a pair of chopsticks, a jug, and drank the wine and ate meat. "The performance was just overdone and exaggerated. Unfortunately, Shen Zhen didn''t see it." "But Ping is also a hero. He actually used a green hat to cooperate with the acting. Even if it is fake, it is not good to pass it out. It is really tolerable." This is Pei Ziyun, standing without back pain, taking the beef slowly and eating it carefully, tastes good, and the people running around are surprised to see the teenager who is still eating, thinking to himself: "Who is this, do nt die Now, in this case, you still eat, don''t you think about it? " Before eating, two people rushed out and killed. Pei Ziyun wiped his mouth and threw the jug into the crowd. He caught up and glanced back. There were already dozens of people on the ground, and the blood flow was endless. Stomp away, even if alive, afraid of being stepped on the spot. Dozens of people killed one person, and Shen Zhen was poisoned. "You can''t run away." This group of people shouted, Meng Luogong followed, commanding with murderous intention: "Kill them all." "My son, you go first." Someone shouted and stopped, Shen Zhen glanced back, hesitated, turned and fled away. These people went back to kill, blocking in front of dozens of people, and saw the sound of the sword, the killing sound shocking, not much time, the figures separated, and several people had fallen to the ground. Shen Zhen had escaped, and there was a horse on the side of the road, which cut the horse''s reins with a knife, grabbed the horse''s reins, and leapt up: "Drive, drive." Pei Ziyun sneered, seeing the crowd run away, turned around and entered Zhangfu, silent, no one noticed in the chaos. Pei Ziyun seems to know the way. Go in and run straight to the west. There is a small building. At this time, a big red watermelon lamp is hung. Jumping upstairs, you can see a woman guarding. Pei Ziyun stepped forward. She hadn''t had time. Screaming, one point up, suddenly fainted. When I opened the door, I saw a young girl lying on the bed, unconscious, and Lin Wan laughed. "Medicated?" Pei Ziyun took a look and immediately understood that there was no antidote at this time, but there was no hesitation. A white light suddenly appeared on her hand. The next moment, she woke up. "Who?" When Lin Wan woke up with a smile, she wanted to find a knife. Only at this juncture did she see the true nature of the girl. Pei Ziyun smiled and watched her look change, but she did not stop it. Lin Wan smiled with her hands stiffened in the air for a long time. She asked, "Where am I now?" "Zhang Fu." Pei Ziyun said lightly, "You have sent you here, but you have performed interesting things outside." Speaking, he talked methodically about the outside, and the more he said, the paler Lin Wan''s smile turned, and then it turned into a blank piece of paper. "Presumably you understand?" "Zhang Ping cooperated with you to perform in public, and wanted to kill your brother. What does he consider you?" "This green hat is not a personal matter, but a family matter, but you have sent you again-it seems Zhang Ping has a crush on you, even if it is physical, well, after a few days you It must be violent. " "Don''t say it." Lin Wan laughed and whispered, her body trembling. She is a smart girl of ice and snow. She understands that if this happens, no one can keep her in Zhang''s house. At home, or there is a way to live, I was fainted and sent to Zhangjia, but there was only one result-play first, then kill. She whispered, "You, you are so cruel." I don''t know if it''s Pei Ziyun, Zhang Ping, or hesitant. But after crying for not much time, she wiped her tears, wiped it with a handkerchief, and got up to worship: "Thank you for your help, and ask your son to save my brother again." "Yes!" Pei Ziyun''s smile remained unchanged, and he reached out a hand to help, and the two of them jumped out of the building. Dragon Tiger Temple Shen Zhen held the knife and gasped and inserted it into the ground. Dozens of people surrounded him. Meng Luogong was in front of him, and looked down coldly: "To be honest, even if I got your Shen family to be a peerless school, but I and you fight alone, my chance of winning is only 30%." Shen Zhen smirked: "So ... you used your sister as a bait, but you wanted to attract me to come forward, but you haven''t thought about it, so how can you marry a late laugher?" Meng Luogong said coldly, "What''s the matter of being a big deal, and sacrifice a niece? What''s the point? Shen Zhen, handing over the Ming and Qing dynasties pictures, maybe I can spare your life." Shen Zhen asked: "... Why do you do this? Alas, you are my aunt. In the past few years, have I done anything that I am sorry for you. At the time, my father passed on all the martial arts of the Shen family to you. You Why do you still force me? " "Haha, Shen Zhen, do you know that your father passed on martial arts, but he refused to pass me the method of enlightenment. In these years, every time I think of not being enlightenment, I just eat my knife with a knife, and I just want to kill your family. Cleanliness can ease my hate slightly. "Meng Luo''s public whip hit the ground, splashing dust. "But you forgot the blessings of my father at that time? This is the top secret of my Shen family who does not pass on women. Even if my father did not preach your method of enlightenment, is it the reason why you killed someone for the secret?" Believe it. "What is a little blessing, you wouldn''t give it to me. It''s a big mistake. If it weren''t for the son, I would have been concealed by you." Meng Luogong said coldly, "Come on, hand over Bright picture. " With the splattering black blood, Shen Zhen''s face was pale, and his mouth gasped, "Well, I will not give you the picture of Shang Ming Ba Qing when I die." "Oh, I really don''t want to give it? You think about your sister, you don''t want to give it, your sister can''t live, haha." Meng Luogong laughed. "You!" Shen Zhen spit out blood in an instant and fell over. He used the inner strength to seal the wound and cracked, but he held the knife tightly. Seeing Shen Zhen''s appearance, Meng Luogong raised his mouth and said, "Yes, it was your father who killed me accidentally. I knew that there were still higher levels of entry tactics. I thought about it day and night. , Want to get the answer, but your father is really hard-bodied, refused to explain, I took medicine to faint your father, and lived seventy-one knife, your father did not agree to say, but why did you suddenly escape? Meng Luogong said to himself, I didn''t see Shen Zhen vomiting blood: "You fled and couldn''t find you in all those years. I''m really sorry, but your brothers and sisters are so affectionate. I can only pin my hope on my niece, Bai Yang After all these years, until you come back, in addition to seeing your sister for the last time, you brought the Ming and Qing Dynasty maps to be handed over to your sister? Honestly, I can spare you my life. With a smile on Meng Luogong''s face, he looked at Shen Zhen coldly. Shen Zhen became red for a moment, and blood shed a little bit from the corner of his mouth, apparently already anxious. "Catch it, he has been poisoned, and he has run so far, and his skill is at most 30%. At this time, it is a good time for me to capture it." Meng Luogong saw that Shen Zhen had been desperately angry, poison, wounds, and shortness of breath, and his state had weakened to the extreme, and he did not waste his time saying these stimulating words. "Kill!" As Meng Luogong''s words fell, more than ten people rushed up. "Kill!" Shen Zhen''s sword flickered, one person''s neck opened, but Shen Zhen spit blood, covering his mouth, suddenly felt the wind behind him, one rolled away, and saw a person trying to catch Shen with a chain. Shaking the neck. Shen Zhen slashed backhand, drew blood, and spun into the ruined temple. Meng Luogong looked at Shen Zhen''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "Shen Zhen, how can you escape, you got hurt, I have dozens of people here, do you think you might escape? You surrender the law, and later Your sister will have a good life, otherwise, hum. " "Even if I hand in the tactics, you will not leave me and my sister. Your seed will only cut off the roots, and I only hate not listening to the words of the old housekeeper." Shen Zhen said, eyes red: "You forced me , You will not die, my sister will never have Ningji. " "Baqing kills his body." Shen Zhen closed his eyes and said coldly, his face paled immediately. Www.novelhall.com ~ ruddy emerged. "No!" Meng Luogong gave a startled expression, his face was gloomy: "Sadness, burning life and potential, I didn''t expect you to even learn it, but what if you have a good way to kill yourself? We have dozens of people, I was afraid when you were at its heyday, how many people can you kill now? " "Kill him, you don''t have to keep your hands. Even if he uses this method, he wants to fight with us desperately. We can''t keep it, only to kill it." That''s what he said. Although this person''s martial arts is now 30%, using this method can triple the martial arts, which is almost at its peak. This martial arts has already threatened himself. At that moment, Suddenly heard "Papa" applause: "It''s a good calculation, good martial arts, and good decision, but, Shen Gongzi, why are you doing this? It''s not that far." "Who?" Both Shen Zhen and Meng Luogong were startled. They looked up and saw a boy turn out behind the wall. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 135： 1 Home Rule "Who, who are you?" Seeing Zhizhu holding, a man came out at this time, such contempt, could not help Meng Luogong angry. Everyone on the court saw a young man appearing. This person was Pei Ziyun. Shen Wan Lin Jingjing followed behind. The dress was simple, and even the dust on the light sleeves was stained with faint stains. Pei Ziyun glanced at him: "Brother Shen, you can stop this killing, and leave it to me here." To save people at this time is to prevent Shen Zhen s potential overdraft. It is not important that the alliance is not alliance. As long as Shen Zhen survives, Xie Chengdong who directed Meng Luogong will naturally confront him. Just listening to these words, even Pei Ziyun secretly despised Meng Luogong. In order to climb up, he married his sister to the Shen family, took away Wu Yi and his family business, killed Shen Zhen''s father, and his mother was depressed. Lin was acting as a lure to ambush, completely disregarding the fact that Shen Wanlin could no longer marry. No wonder Shen Zhen''s hate was so boned back then. I was afraid that the situation would be the current desperate situation. He would use this method to kill himself. But with this method, the potential is exhausted. Even with the bright picture, there is no way to advance? Hearing this person also found the relic of a certain alchemy master, which suddenly broke into the heavenly gate, but stopped here for life. Later, Shen Zhen killed Meng Luogong, and learned that it was related to Xie Gongzi, and he was enemies with hatred, and he never rested for life, but even with hatred and resentment, he could only be killed by Xie Chengdong. The reason was It''s here today. "Sister!" Shen Zhen met, the rosy look faded, and immediately turned white and could not help coughing. At this time, Shen Wanlin took a step and showed a very painful look, and asked, "Well, did you kill my father?" Shen Wanlin''s eyes were painful and looked forward to expectations. Honestly, in the past ten years, Meng Luogong treated her well. Meng Luogong looked at her, his face soft, slowly: "Don''t you all hear it just now?" "Well, you." Shen Wanlin listened to the confession with his own mouth. He was out of breath for a moment, and stretched out his hands to cover his heart, which blocked his heart. "Sister!" Shen Zhen stepped forward, holding up her sister, watching Meng Luogong gritted her teeth, and staring at Meng Luogong resentfully: "Sister, I am afraid that''s more than this. Use a stand-in sneak attack on your wedding and siege us. This is impossible without Zhang Ping''s participation, and this kind of insult and insult led me to appear, not only to destroy me, but also to you, and also to destroy the reputation of our Shen family. " "The Shen family has three generations of swordsmen. Although this thief has usurped the power, but the name is not true or right, so I thought about this vicious move. "No, it''s impossible!" Shen Wanlin hadn''t thought of this layer yet, and there was still fantasy in her heart. At this moment, her face became pale, without a trace of blood: "Well, are you really so cruel?" Meng Luogong sweated a little, and there was a murderous look between him: "Well, if your brother is killed by me obediently, there will be such a thing in the future." "Some people are worried about the young master. I have cleaned it several times. There are always orphans and wicked sons. It is a last resort. Today''s business has nothing to do with you. Zhang Ping still likes you. Although you ca nt be her first wife. , But being a puppet is still OK. " Shen Wanlin closed his eyes in pain and never spoke again. "The eldest husband''s accomplishment is eclectic, Shen Zhen, handing in the Ming and Qing dynasty pictures, I can give you a happy moment." Meng Luogong sneered as he saw that Shen Zhen''s face was getting paler and revealing a blackness: "This knife is dyed by Qian Siyin. You have been poisoned for so much time. Even if you press it with martial arts, how long can you suppress it?" "Haha." Pei Ziyun laughed. "This friend, here is the matter of the Shen family, has nothing to do with you, you better give way, or today is your death date next year." Meng Luogong was cold, at this time he couldn''t figure out the truth and wasn''t rash Kill and remove the stumbling block of Pei Ziyun. "Meng Luogong, you are cautious in doing things. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with it." "Even if there are many people, Shen Zhen is dragged with words, thinking that Shen Zhen can still use Baqing to shed his body at this time. If he can drag one point, the blood will shed one point, and the poison will be one point deep." "As for me, I couldn''t figure out the details, so I didn''t kill them. However, the authorities did everything and only lost your life." "You!" Meng Luogong got angry, and stretched out his fingers for a few words. Pei Ziyun didn''t want to do much anymore. He pulled his sword, only one finger: "Flash!" "Peng" suddenly burst a strong light in front of his eyes. For a moment, the unprepared person suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t see it, all of which was a vertigo. Pei Ziyun shot violently. He tried his best to make it happen, and when the sword light flashed, "Boom", the three of them approached the sword in their throat and fell out. There is this momentary space. The remaining person is a swordsman who is rolling in life and death. Although his eyes are crying and his eyes are blurred, he is struggling to launch a fierce attack. The sound of the cloth tearing together. Pei Ziyun did not advance and retreat, and Jianguang flashed again. At this time, it was impossible to have the elegance of the first three "killing a little blood" and penetrate at the fastest, most accurate, and most fierce speed. The "" sword was faster than Jianguang, and pierced directly into the man''s belly. Pei Ziyun drew his sword. Blood Wan spewed out of the wound like a bucket of water falling down. When he avoided it, he grabbed the knife from the left and his body fluttered and turned. "Bai" Another broken arm of a knife hand flew out, holding the knife tightly with five fingers, spraying a blood column. Shen Zhen looked at the sword, his eyes changed: "Sister, did you pass the thirty-seven style of the Shen family to him?" Although the sword is used and there are changes, Shen Zhen is the heir of the Shen family. He is very familiar with this. It can be seen that although the sword is used, the Shen family uses the thirty-seven style of the Shen family. There is a seventh realm. "He isn''t, he can learn by looking at the wound." Shen Wanlin wrote, one by one, without mentioning these two brothers and sisters, but after seeing these few breaths, everyone has slowed down. "You also know Taoism. Which disciple you are, I am the one who prays to Xuan Gongzi!" Meng Luogong was furious and shouted. The light fell, his eyesight was restored, and several knives rolled on the ground while covering his throat. This situation did not die for a while, but he certainly could not survive. "Dao Fa suppresses this world, and the fruit is well-known." "These people are all rolling swordsmen. It is not as good as the army to queue up, but to come alone, superb sword skills and strong skills are far above." "But in this trivial way, I couldn''t even resist at once, and I was killed five instantly." Just thinking about it, a few people who fell and rolled on the ground, suddenly made a lot of effort, and never moved again. At this time, Pei Ziyun reborn in one breath, sneered, and the sword stabbed. Killed again. "Make a line, use iron cables, and make long-range attacks. This man is extremely good at swordsmanship. He also knows how to use the line to reduce losses." Meng Luogong waved his hands, and the swordmen took the iron cables to attack. "Flying sand!" Pei Ziyun made a few points, and the footsteps of a number of people in the corner suddenly fell with this sound. Meng Luogong made a rage and followed, and Pei Ziyun was faster, his body turned into a streamer, and his eyesight was too fast. Just a few meters, there was no chance to dodge, Jianguang flashed, three human heads flew out, and then the sound of breaking wind and the sword fighting were heard. "" Meng Luogong turned over and fell to the ground, covering his left hand with blood, and there was blood in his fingers. The wound inside was not large, and there was not much blood flowing out, but it meant that in the attack just now, a sword was wounded, and his face was instantly changed. "This person is not bad. He didn''t directly learn the Shen family''s thirty-seven styles. The swordsmanship had my family''s mystery just now, but it has produced more terrible changes." "Also, I pray Xuan to send Xie Gongzi, did you instruct me?" Shen Zhen''s eyes changed. "Kill!" There was a long howl, although it was still in the rain, but there was still a little light at this time, but at this moment, the wind was shaking, the dust was rolling, and the black gas was gushing. . The darkness lasted only one second. Under the starlight, three people were on the corpse, and there were twenty swordsmen in the field, all of them were in panic. Some even exclaimed: "Demon!" "Huh, it''s all old rivers and lakes, Dao Fa didn''t listen?" Meng Luogong snorted coldly: "Tell me personally, this person makes Daoshu close, and Daoshu takes time to cast." "Also, Dafa consumes a lot of energy and energy, and sees how many times he can perform." "Kill!" The swordsmen on the court didn''t look good. Such an attack was beyond thinking. At this time, listening to Meng Luogong''s words, these swordsmen were rolling people in the rivers and lakes. "This is the way of Taoism, but I have only this way of Taoism?" Pei Ziyun screamed, and the sword took a kind of dim light: "The Taoism Royal Sword." The sword intersects, and the knife hand only feels a strange force to upload it from the knife. The previous move was to release the long knife, but this time, although the power was as thin as a hair, it passed through the knife instantly. The body exploded, and before exclaiming, Jian Guang stabbed, and turned instantly, pulling out. The man rushed forward and stopped, his eyes widened instantly, and blood spewed out. "Haunt this man!" Meng Luogong didn''t go back and flew straight to Shen Wanlin. Anyone who saw it knew that he wanted to take his niece as a hostage. "mean!" Meng Luogong only approached, and Shen Zhen stepped forward to protect her sister ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but as soon as she raised her breath, she coughed, but at this moment, a clear knife light flashed. The two swords intersect, Meng Luogong retreats a few steps, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, exclaims: "You, how can you also Shen Jiadao?" "I''m Sister Shen. How can I not do this? Well, what do you think of my sword?" Shen Wanlin looked at this moment with a shock, and the sword was cut out. In a stagger, Shen Wanlin spit out blood and fell out. At this time, Meng Luogong took a step back, his face was white and red, and when he looked at Shen Wanlin, he yelled: "You scum, you ruin the biography. The son did not pass the girl''s house rules, and secretly learned the sword, but it became so weird. Fortunately, you have not inherited the maps of the Ming and Qing dynasties, or I will have a gutter overturning the boat today. " "I thought I was deep-headed, and I didn''t expect that you were not bad, my niece, you really **** it. Today I''m going to rectify the family law and kill you a traitor who violates family rules." K s b ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 136： Thoughtless Seeing Meng Luogong''s righteous scolding, Pei Ziyun said that he really secretly admired: "Guo Xiong has been righteous since ancient times." "Only a small bandit and a small thief consider themselves villains." "Ahem!" At this time, Shen Wanlin stood up: "Well, you have raised me for so many years. I was worried about the outcome of my parents. I learned a little bit of self-defense in secret, but I didn''t expect to use it today." "Go to death!" At this moment, on the battlefield farther away, one man waved his arm and the hidden weapon shot. Pei Ziyun fell down and turned into a dazzling ground streamer. The hidden weapon was empty, the sharp light of the wind broke, the right hand was broken, and then "sand" cut off half of the neck. The silhouette flashing was difficult. Distinguishing the entity, Jin Tie''s cross-talking sound was deafening. The sword is sharp, the silhouettes are separated, six people are lying horizontally on the ground, and even one has a sword in the ventral side, ejecting a lot of internal organs and screaming on the ground. Pei Ziyun panted slightly, looking down, and saw a two-inch long crack on the outside of the left arm. This knife, if half an inch lower ... Pei Ziyun stepped on his feet, his swordsman retreating back and forth, showing his fear. "Meng Luogong, today is your death." With this resistance from Shen Wanlin, Pei Ziyun had already broken through the crowd and greeted slowly, with a heartbreaking light on his sword. "This is the Yuanshen Royal Sword?" Shen Zhen swallowed a few more Dan pills while taking advantage of the gap, her face was slightly better, and she thought about this out of phase. This is the highest masterpiece of the Shen family''s Mingtu. Shen Zhen originally thought that he could be invincible, but at this time listening to them, it turned out that this was Taoism. It didn''t seem too rare, and he couldn''t help but clenched his sword. "Who are you? I don''t feel hatred with you, why should you be against me?" Meng Luogong asked, his face horrified, and this man was superior in martial arts. "Yeah!" Pei Ziyun said nothing, just a sword. Meng Luogong saw this familiar move, that is, the same sword, two swords with almost the same arc. After a sound, Meng Luogong retreated back and forth, a drop of hair fell, only a trace, the head was cut off, and a force struck, his face turned green, a mouthful of blood spit out, and gave birth to a familiar feeling, a long-lost fear This fear was gone for many years. He was injured and almost died more than 20 years ago. He hid his head and shrank, did not dare to show his face, and struggled to recover. Later, he painstakingly sent his sister to the Shen family. Since then, this fear has not been encountered. Now tasting this long-lost fear, the old and new wounds are hurting at the same time-this "pain" is the unbearable taste, he hissed: "What kind of law are you doing?" "This is not the way, it''s the ninth and tenth rigid and soft, it seems that Xie Chengdong hasn''t taught you." Pei Ziyun was about to pounce on it, and several knife hands pounced on it. "Kill!" With the pill, Shen Zhen, who was breathing heavily, swooped up, his eyes full of intent to kill, with a flash of light, one screamed and fell to the ground. "You guys stop me!" Shouted Meng Luogong, who did not know where the Xianmen disciples came from. At this time, there was no chance at all. Only leave first, then think of a way, or ask the son for help. . On this idea, Meng Luogong went straight out of the temple. Pei Ziyun killed him, Shen Zhen also covered her wounds and killed him. Shen Wanlin shouted, Shen Zhen looked back. At this time, Shen Wanlin had a hate in his eyes and killed him with a knife. Several people rushed at a rapid speed, the long sword flickered, shooting fierce light, these knives seemed to bring a shadow of the Shen family knife, but did not pass the essence. These knives are fierce to the outside world, but they are full of flaws for those who are proficient in the Shen family''s knives. Under the knife light, blood is sprayed everywhere, and with the blood splashing, it is a variety of limbs. Hands, feet, and heads fell with blood and made snoring noises from time to time. In the open space in front of the temple, a piece of water had accumulated. In less than one minute, the water was stained red. It became blood, thick and thick, and under the shimmer of the moon and the moon, there was a strange red. "Oh!" The last knife fell to the ground, the wound in his throat was torn, and blood spewed. "Gee!" Then a vomiting sound occurred. The two looked back and saw Shen Wanlin stuck in the ground with a knife. The whole person was vomiting. She had two knife hands lying in front of her and was killed by Shen Wanlin. Already. "I have never heard of Shen Wanlin knowing martial arts before, oh, no wonder, there is an assassin assassin, Shen Wanlin can live a wedding, and he knew the sword." Pei Ziyun only understood. Seeing that he fled to Meng Luogong, he was surprised. This man was fierce and vicious. In order to win the Ming and Baqing diagrams, he decisively confronted his close relatives. In order to be able to endure for more than ten years, he could secretly design a nephew from his bad reputation. Immediately after siege by dozens of people, a blow was not made, and there was a crisis of life and death. If such a person participates in the battle in a troubled time, he is qualified to become a star. No wonder Xie Chengdong was selected. This is, how did such a person die in the hands of Shen Zhen? Although Pei Ziyun was surprised, the task was urgent at this time, and she said to Shen Wanlin, "You take care of your brother, I will kill this Meng Luogong." When he had finished speaking, he ran out. Seeing that there were still a few horses standing alone at the door without running away, he rode up and shouted "driving". This horse followed the figure of Meng Lugong far away and chased him up. Shen Wanlin woke up and hurried to Shen Zhen: "Brother, are you okay?" "It''s okay. I didn''t officially start the killing. The loss was not great and the wound was not serious. It was poisoned. I just took a few pills to detoxify. Although it is not very symptomatic, I can barely suppress it." "When I go back, I slowly dispense medicine and detoxify." Shen Zhen was pale and smiled reluctantly, but he knew that even if the killing was not initiated, the poison and wounds hurt him a lot. He couldn''t say this to his sister. He took a bit of guilt and looked at Shen Wanlin: "Sister, I''m a drag on you." "No, if it weren''t for this, I would have married this wolf-hearted Pei Ziyun, and I would be miserable." Shen Zhen nodded, and shifted the topic: "You''re fainted. Did the person save you just now?" "Yes, it seems the surname is Pei." "Last name Pei?" Shen Zhen thought for a while, and didn''t speak immediately. He said for a long time: "Despite the sword he used, the sword of our Shen family was indeed used for the killing." "You haven''t noticed that this person fought with someone who would know my Shen family swordsmanship. Every once in a while, every enemy killed, he learned a few more changes." "The thirty-seven styles of the Shen family refer to thirty-seven changes in the family''s swordsmanship, each of which is a killing strategy." "I just saw that this man killed 16 people in a row. Twenty-one kinds of changes in the swordsmanship have been collected, which is incredible." "The most frightening thing is that once you learn every change, it is very pure. It seems to have been practiced for ten years, with some slight changes. I think about it, and it is creepy-this is an improvement." Shen Zhen said here, even showing fear: "This is really terrifying, surnamed Pei, Wu Linshi''s family, who is surnamed Pei?" Shen Wanlin was hesitant and said, "He doesn''t seem to be a Wulin man. I asked him on the way, and he said that he was a scholar and a lift." "Reader? Lift people?" Shen Zhen froze, flashing a flash of light, he opened his mouth wide, and couldn''t believe it: "Is that Pei Ziyun Pei Jieyuan, who is famous in the state and should be happy in life?" Pei Ziyun''s big name, Shen Zhen has heard of it, but this is a person from two worlds, so Shen Zhen did not even think about it, this terrible person is the Manchurian Jieyuan! "No, I can''t catch up, I can only sacrifice this horse." At this time, Pei Ziyun spurred the horse, but he was not good at riding and saw that the speed of Meng Luogong''s horse was much faster than that. The horse''s eyes were immediately congested, and Mercedes went away with the same glare. "Meng Luogong, you can''t escape." Pei Ziyun approached. "What demon method did you use for this horse? This is clearly an ordinary horse. How can there be such a speed?" Meng Luogong looked back, distorted expression, and resentment. Although he knew it was Taoism, he also cursed as a demon. No way. However, it seemed that when he reached his destination, when he saw Pei Ziyun chasing, he immediately jumped off and fled into the forest on one side. Pei Ziyun leapt down and went straight into the forest. The forest was not big. Meng Luogong passed through the forest and saw a big river. A big ship in front of him jumped up and jumped up to the deck. "A response?" Pei Ziyun also jumped up. At this moment, one person pulled out a knife. The knife was autumn water, and came obliquely. The light of the knife was instantaneous, and the singularity did not hear the wind and thunder, and shot an arc into Pei Ziyun''s eyes! It looks like a cloud, remembers the change of the wind, or thinks nothing. "Chen Ping?" Pei Ziyun pierced straight out, Jian Guang was also thoughtless, with a cold and cold light, with a "slap", the figure was divided, the other party stepped back, the right ribbed shirt broke out, and a shallow sword appeared. The marks are a little deep, revealing the blue underwear inside. "The Shen family''s thirty-seven style?" Chen Ping was frightened, screaming at the chop. "Don''t you also make the Shen family''s thirty-seven style?" Pei Ziyun smiled. "Meng Luogong and Chen Ping, you all stole the swords of the Shen family. The Shen family and your marriage are really blood mold." "However, according to intelligence calculations, Chen Ping, you have only practiced this technique for three years, and you have advanced to the eighth position." "Meng Luogong, you''ve lived on dogs all your life. The Shen family has taught you the sword technique for 20 years, and you have only reached the seventh level." Meng Luogong was dismissed by this, his eyes narrowed, and he clenched his knife tightly: "You are a thief, how did you get the Shen family''s thirty-seven style? Is it Shen Zhen or Shen Wanlin''s scum?" "Did you notice it now? Even if I use a sword, hum, you can see that you are good at conspiracy, but in Kendo, it is just ordinary." Pei Ziyun sneered: "Let''s go together!" "Stop him!" Someone on the deck called ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two people behind Chen Ping pulled out their knives almost at the same time, and they all made trouble. Now the gang has evolved into a swarm. Almost no one will fight alone, except for a few people with particularly strong heroes. "The shape of the cloud, the change of the wind, and nothing!" Pei Ziyun drank, the sword light turned into a rainbow, plunged into the two, and only listened to the sound of " ", the two of them stood up and called , A large crack was cracked, blood springs, and the internal organs are squeezed. Chen Ping and Meng Luogong quickly gathered together, showing horror, and felt their hair full of hair: "The Shen family''s thirty-seventh style is ninth or tenth?" "You have cultivated to this level!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 137： Life is just like first sight Zhang Ping and Meng Luogong gave a big sigh, the knife light was empty, and the heavy knife net flashed out. Only when the knife light passed, did a terrifying windbreak sound, and a sword light cut into the gap between the knife and the net. Breaking out of the net and disappearing. "Hateful!" The two felt the pressure immediately, the hob hovers were on, and the figures were divided into episodes. In this short time, the entire thirty-seven style had been used up. With a beep, Pei Ziyun, who has changed position, slowly spreads his sword, a drop of blood dangles from the sword, and his face looks calm. The faces of Zhang Ping and Meng Luogong were gray, and Chen Ping had blood on his shoulders. There were some silk threads on the cracks, and there were blood stains, but the wounds were not large, and there was not much blood flowing out. Meng Luogong is even worse, with a sword in his chest, although the entrance is not deep, but it is the key, and it will stand up if it is deeper. "The change of the Shen family''s thirty-seven styles has gone into my pocket." "I just wanted to learn some changes, so I gave you a chance. Now, the game is over. This time, it is not limited to the Shen family''s thirty-seven style. I will use my sword to hit you in one fell swoop." "What last words can be said." Pei Ziyun''s face was cold, and Jian Guang slowly caused. After hearing this, Zhang Ping and Meng Luogong''s faces changed greatly. Meng Luogong shuddered a little, Chen Ping''s face turned blue, leading the sword, preparing for a decisive battle. "Slow!" One said, only to see that the cabin door was open, and the two rows of armored men were lined up, both with long swords. Even in summer, they wore chain mail, and the exposed skin was bronzed, and the tiger''s eyes were light. The middle one came out, wearing a silver crown, wearing a large-sleeved shirt, sleeved robes, and a pair of eyebrows, but unfortunately his eyes were a little melancholy, but it was the youngest son of the Hou family in Jibei, Wei Ang. "Brother, brother." The two saw each other and saw Li separately. Pei Ziyun took the sword and put it in the scabbard. Under the staring eyes of the tiger, he leisurely sat against Wei Ang. As soon as Wei Ang waved his hand, someone was upset. In the voice, the girl came forward to serve tea, Wei Ang toasted, and smiled and said to Pei Ziyun, "As soon as my brother went last year, we haven''t seen it. You are famous all over the world. , Repeated poems, but just come and see me! " Pei Ziyun also raised a glass of tea and took a sip of tea, looking at it, with some emotion in his eyes: "But the brother cleared it." Wei Ang said: "The younger brother is even more beautiful, and it seems that you are not used to drinking tea and drinking." Another maid served a jug, and two wine dishes were served, one was beef jerky and the other was peanut rice. Wei Ang poured the wine in person and said, "Beijing and Nanli, all have fun and poems. . " He groaned as he said: "Jinfeng Yulu meets, but he wins, and there are countless people on earth." When he groaned here, he said with emotion: "Master is really a rare talent!" Pei Ziyun held up a drink to persuade him, sipped a drink, and smiled: "Born by nature, I will be useful, and my money will be returned! I am a leisurely person. Now Emperor Grace is magnanimous, and I am lenient. I just want to In the path of cultivation, I float on the sea, but the things in the world, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not stopping, I am also very embarrassed. " Speaking, I pinched a piece of peanut rice, the scorch was crunchy, the mouth was full of fragrant, and I drank a glass: "I see that not only the brother has been reduced, but he is also worried, somehow?" Wei Ang listened with a bitter smile and poured a glass of drink: "If a person is in the world, how can he not worry, and people will change, you know, when the father disbands the armor and returns to the field, there will be troubled soldiers who will not accept it. That s all. Suppression, I led my soldiers, killing more than 100 troubled soldiers in one go, bloody, I thought of closing my eyes. " Pei Ziyun listened and pointed with a sting: "You still have the righteousness, I will go north and south, and for the past two years, I am afraid to kill several times more than you. If you live in the world, you must live comfortably and live freely. , Living rich, who can escape this area? " Then he slammed his mouth and groaned: Pu court hired the country, Nagato lost the feast. Encounter Yong Tu, reciprocate the sad group fan. Flowers cluttered with butterflies, and wind curtains were double swallows. Only make Chundai credit, sit back and change her face. Whenever he takes his life seriously, the old days are worthless. The heart is still eternal, so the heart is gone. After Pei Ziyun chanted, everyone seemed to have listened to it, and then laughed: "If life is only the first sight, it is better not to meet each other at first sight, but I really want to say, I still think it is better to see it, even if the fan is sad A fate. " The fan is used to heat up in the summer. In the fall, no one cares about it. It should have been loved by each other, but it became separated from each other. Listening to these, Wei Ang was crazy, and he drank it. The two were silent for a while, the two were of similar ages and had different personalities, but they had already had an indescribable sense of confidancy, but now they knew each other''s changes and strangeness. Wei Ang talked for a long time before he said, "These two are from my family. I don''t know how to offend the younger brother. For my sake, how about forgiving them this time?" "I listened to my brother''s words, but my brother can''t bully me either-this is a person from your family, isn''t this Meng Luogong?" "Oh, it seems that Shishi''s heart is to kill this man." Wei Ang said with a smile: "I can''t help it." Zhang Ping and Meng Luogong are both gang helpers or young people. The family has a lot of people and hundreds of people, but just a moment ago they could nt even make a sound. They obediently decided the fate between people talking and laughing. After hearing this, Meng Luogong was ashamed. , But Zhang Ping was relieved, but just thought: "The big husband is so shy!" At this time, Wei Ang looked up at Meng Luogong, and saw that the man had two frowns and a murderous look. Among them, Meng Luogong had a wound on his body and was still bleeding. Looking at Pei Ziyun, his look was calm: " You are Pei Jieyuan. I do not know what I have offended. You are here to kill me, or you and the Shen family are old? " Seeing Meng Luogong like this, Pei Ziyun also sighed. The man was vicious, but there was still this calmness between life and death. It was fine, and he shook, "You and the Shen family are not old, and you have not offended me. But you''re following the wrong person. " "Following the wrong person?" Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Meng Luogong murmured, and seemed to understand. His face was pale, his eyes were fierce, and he raised the knife. "My son is careful." Wei Ang stood next to the guard and stepped forward to guard him. At this moment, he saw Meng Luogong kill Pei Ziyun and shouted, "Baqing gave up his body." The blade of light is flourishing, the skill has multiplied several times, and it has turned into a dazzling arc of light. At the moment of life and death, this also has a little change of taste. "Breakthrough? A pity!" Pei Ziyun said lightly. The Shen family''s thirty-seventh style was revised to the tenth level, but it also entered the realm of the Grand Master. However, he felt that it was desirable, so he learned a little. Yae''s sword looks in his eyes. The sword air suddenly burst into contact with the electric light fire, and the figure flickered, and suddenly appeared distorted. It seemed to be deformed and lost the form of a person. In the sword scream, a golden iron whistle came out, and the sword light jumped and scattered, and the crickets separated, the whistle disappeared, and the surrounding area slowly recovered. Meng Luogong stepped back to the side of the deck again and again, his feet were chaotic, tossed, his left arm was unable to sag. Although the arm was not broken, the punctured sword hole was clearly visible, and blood splashed. "It''s Taoism, it''s not my sin." For a moment, Meng Luogong even Zhong Erchuang, when he finished speaking, he turned around and jumped off the boat. . Pei Ziyun kicked and stowed the anchor on the deck, and the anchor flew out instantly, "sniffed", hit **** Meng Luogong''s back, and the iron claws passed through his chest. As soon as Pei Ziyun kicked the wooden block, the board fell on the water and flew out. The sword flashed, and the head of Meng Luo flew out. He reached out and grabbed his head, holding his head, and jumped out of the board a little, and landed on the shore. . Back, smiling at the wing guard standing on the boat, "Brother, I''ll go now." "What do you think of my master Wugong?" Wei Ang turned to Pei Ziyun and asked. The cabin opened again, and one man came out, but he was an **** in Liupin''s official uniform, but he was fair-skinned, elegant, and looked like a scholar. The eunuchs in the palace had a grade, all of whom had been taught by the Neishutang. And he was followed by a few men wearing pointed hats, wearing blue clothes and pedaling white leather boots. In the Daxu system, the **** s chief **** is only the fourth grade, and the sixth grade official is the deputy servant of the palace. This **** has a lot of power, revealing a dignified, sharp voice: It s really very powerful. No wonder he can kill the black guard and it s broken. Good thing for the King. " Then he said, "I heard that this man went to the temple, and the commander of the temple told the princess to say that such a person is really not suitable for the temple, and it makes the princess unhappy." "It''s not the conductor who made the trivial problem." Listening to this tone, the **** is the person who is the king of the king, it is even more rare. The kings can also raise the eunuch, but the grade must not exceed five grades, and these six grades are deputies. Wei Ang showed his doubts: "Really so strong?" Eunuch point: "It''s really strong. Martial arts alone is already the best in the world. Those who have this level in the world, but only a few people, combined with Taoism is even more invincible." "My father-in-law, I was commanded by my father, and I once led an army. There were many masters in the army, but I rushed to the army and immediately defeated. Why is the father-in-law so proud?" The **** shook his head again and again: "I''ve seen many of those masters in the army. There is a big difference with Pei Ziyun. The gap is within a few feet. Can the soldiers intercept the sudden attacks?" "Of course, manpower is sometimes poor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If pure martial arts, this need not be too jealous, but some Taoists also know that they can instantly disintegrate the army and give a breakthrough." "I once saw a Taoist priest who blinded him with Taoism, broke the army, and finally shot him with a crossbow." "Pei Ziyun''s Taoism and martial arts are top notch, which is a terrible combination." "If it weren''t for the nobility, you would have restrained Taoism. I''m afraid that the noble would not even sleep." Wei Ang saw the **** speaking frankly, secretly, and said, "So it is!" The **** said: "The most rare thing is that this person is not only a top practitioner of martial arts, but even Shiwen is also a style of everyone. It is said that Han Lin read his article on career test and said that this is not the case for scholars." "As for the poetry, it is famous all over the world. "What''s even more amazing is that I also understand politics. That flat strategy is spurred into it, and lifting weights lightly, it is very easy to get started, it is easy to get started, and the cost is not much, there is a hidden ministerial style." "So there are many people who come into the eyes. It''s not just me all the way to investigate this person. As far as the family knows, there are at least Prince Edward all the way and Princess Long all the way." When the **** came here, he didn''t say any more, and ordered: "Send someone to check, why is this Pei Xieyuan staring at this Meng Luogong, and who is behind him?" "Yes!" Fanzi responded. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 138： Covenant It was dark and covered with dark clouds, heavy rain, thunder and lightning flashes, a dart team was struggling on the road, the head of the man was rough and light, and the people behind were wearing sack clothes, which showed that the inside was short. Clothing, some with soldier blades, are troopers and footmen. On the dart car, there is a yellow and black silk thread embroidered with a winged pegasus dart flag. This is the Tianma Dart Bureau. Although it is not famous in Zhenzhou, the black and white two nearby also give a bit of thin noodles. "Everyone, this is no way to meet the heavy rain. As long as we have to drive a little further, I remember there is a broken temple in front of you, you can rest and bake the fire." The dart teacher spoke suddenly and heard the sound of horseshoe faintly. Surprised, looking into the heavy rain, I saw a horse rushing forward. At the sight of the dartmaster, he made a gesture, and the trooper jumped up immediately, forming a pile. The horse approached, and the dartmaster looked at it. He was a teenager. He looked at his clothes, and said with a sigh of relief: "It doesn''t seem to be, he is a male brother." After a few words, the horse stopped in front of him. The young man seemed to laugh and laugh. The dartmaster knew it badly, and arched his hand: "Please forgive me, I haven''t called, my friend''s last name?" Then he said, "If my friend is less entangled, I have a dozen or two dollars here." This is to follow the rules of the rivers and lakes, but Pei Ziyun just stunned: "I''m not for this." The leader dartmaster looked at Pei Ziyun and frowned, and asked, "This boy, this is only six thousand two silver darts. Do you have to embarrass us with dozens of people for these goods?" At the words of the dart master, Pei Zi frowned, "Why do you think I''m robbing? I can''t do this business, but I''m here, you have to hand over a talent." "My son, we are just darts, and we don''t escorted people. Where can anyone give them up?" The dart master looked a little bad and said to Pei Ziyun. "Haha!" Pei Ziyun laughed. Seeing this, a young man with a hazy face next to the dart master stepped forward: "You **** thief, what are you laughing at?" Then he took out the knife: "Tell me what to do with this person. If you **** the escort, even if we smash the dartboard, this thief has only one person and kills it." The man said, slashed up and killed Pei Ziyun. "Throw the iron net, trap this man, and kill him." As soon as the young man started, the face of the dart master changed, knowing that he had not been spared, and he said fiercely, several waders came out from one side, holding on to his hands. The net is just made up of a chain with Mitsubishi iron thorns on it. "Sure enough, the original shape was exposed? Are you a dart master and a lieutenant? But it is the knife that I chased and killed and will cooperate with a few dart masters with a desire to smoke, but you can think of it and pretend to be a dart." With a flash, Jianguang flashed, and the young man hit a sword, screaming and falling to the ground. The dart shouted, "Songer!" "Kill, kill this man, the iron net will come up soon." The dartmaster roared, and with a wave of his hand, the two riders held the iron net forward to cover it. The iron net was very large and covered, and immediately Can''t move. "Sediment!" Pei Ziyun used a little hand to throw the iron net, and the land instantly sank under the foot of the person, and the dropped net fell to the side. Seeing this situation, the dartmaster''s face changed greatly: "Demon, you make the demon, act together, Wu Gongzi, run away, I will break the road for you." The dart yelled back and said, raising his sword straight up. Listening to this, Pei Ziyun smiled: "This dart master, surrender Wu Chi, I will not embarrass you, I have killed several Meng Luo public remnants in the city, and now only Wu family left, you should know the situation, why bother Struggling like this? " A dart division in the team turned around and ran away instantly, and the wanderer shouted, "Protect the boy!" They are blocking the road across the road, to stop Pei Ziyun, watching the person running, Pei Ziyun shook his head and said, "Why is this?" "Dark man, let''s take it." The dartmaster led someone to kill him, but Jianguang flickered, just a breath. The dartmaster fell backwards and fell to the ground. The sword stabbed the viscera and kept coughing blood. The surrounding players were all around the dart master and shouted, "Master, master, don''t die." "Can''t die!" The siege of Pei Ziyun was instantly chaotic. Pei Ziyun jumped onto the horse with a smile, and Mercedes ran after him. He ran to a mile or two, pulled a horse''s reins, and said, "No, the fleeing person was wearing a veil. It''s too easy for these people to get away. At that moment, the original dartmaster looked at a boy near the dart car and said, "My boy, we will disguise the dart board, and we will always show our feet. We just arranged someone to lure this man away, but I don''t think it can be deceived for a long time, boy, you go quickly, don''t Let the demon find it. " "Chen Dou, what you paid for my Wu family, I will remember it." Wu Gongzi looked at Chen Dou and sighed. Wu Gongzi got on the horse and ran on horseback. He suddenly heard the sound of horseshoes. The disguised guards looked towards the back, and one person appeared. "It''s a good idea to get away from the mountain. If it weren''t for the bare feet, I would have been cheated by you." Pei Ziyun said coldly, slowly pulling out his sword. "My son hurry up," the dart yelled. "Drive!" The boy ran on horseback, watching the boy who fled, the dart shouted, "For the boy, we must keep it." "The Wu family is dead. This is not your business, why bother to come in? You and your wife, sons and daughters are waiting for you to go back and think about it." Pei Ziyun watched the group of guards for a long time and said. Originally, these guards were about to kill. At this moment, hesitated when listening to this remark. The Wu family was still afraid, but I dare not betray them, but at this time hesitated. "Killing" Seeing Pei Ziyun''s words was to dissolve the minds of everyone, injured the fallen dart division, and he climbed up and raised his knife to kill. "Driving" Pei Ziyun rushed across the horse, flashing the sword light, and the dart division flew out with a human head. "Revenge for Master." A face with resentment, he rushed forward. Pei Ziyun''s long sword had not yet been retracted, and a backhand was killed. As a bodyguard, he was merciless, but now he has no mercy. Seeing Pei Ziyun rushing away, the rest of the guards did not stop. Pei Ziyun ran forward and shouted, "If I were you, you divided the six thousand and two silvers, and the Wu family would never be able to retaliate against you." Listening to this, the guard looked at each other, shouted suddenly, and went towards the dart car. "You beasts who betrayed the Lord''s family." Wu Gongzi fled far away looking at the guard, eyes red, unbelievable, lashing the horse with a whip fiercely, trying to speed up. Pei Ziyun''s horses were chasing after them. Wu Gongzi hurriedly chased the horse, burst out a laugh, and looked back, a sword light flashed, the head flew out, blood splattered, and became red. Pei Ziyun laughed and sighed: "It was only after killing the heads that killed Dangyu in one state." Having said this, Pei Ziyun turned around and left, so that Meng Luogong himself and Dang Yu had all been killed. Pei Ziyun traveled several miles in the rain and arrived at a hotel that had been set up early. Due to smashing five or two silvers, the owner took the rain to invite the chef to host a banquet. In addition to chicken, duck, fish, and sometimes fresh vegetables and even seafood. After entering the door, I saw a young man waiting, and bowed slightly: "Jie Yuangong, Shen Zhen, it is a long-known name, thank you for your life-saving grace!" Shen Zhen was originally full of beards and cheeks. This was to avoid Meng Luogong''s investigation. Now he has a different and clean face. He seems to be in his twenties, even with a sense of calmness, so Pei Ziyun nodded: "It''s a trivial matter, we went in and said that it happened to be ordered to feast, and we talked about drinking." The two went up and saw that the screen was separated. Various dishes had been served. Since entering the early autumn, they warmed up a bit of wine, and Pei Ziyun raised a glass to invite him. Seeing Shen Zhen''s heart is heavy, he won''t move after a few sips. Laugh: "Brother Shen, aren''t these dishes suitable for your taste?" "Where, I also liked it, but I was poisoned by Qiansi Yin. It was really a disease that was like drawing silk, taking medicine, raising it for half a month, and some people couldn''t recover, but it was disturbing to understand Yuangong''s Jiuxing." Speaking again, he bowed deeply: "Thanks to my son for his life-saving grace, I have to retake the Sword Society. This is my family''s search for 12,000 silver tickets, which is all my savings." With that said, I took out a stack of silver tickets, all of which looked like a hundred and two, and then took out a painting: "This is a picture of the Shang and the Eighth Qing dynasty from my family. The son used the Taoist method last time, presumably this can also be beneficial to the son. " Pei Ziyun pointed at his fingertips and saw that he was about to take it off, but he pushed it and said, "Brother Shen is too underestimated. Do I do this? The people behind Meng Luogong have enemies against me. Robbery is for him. I can continue to avenge him except him. You don''t blame me for killing you. "I don''t dare to collect the silver and the bright picture." The so-called intimacy, Pei Ziyun has seen this happen too much in the past, no matter how noisy the family is, even regarded as a big enemy, but outsiders join in and are often stabbed by the enemy. Nothing can please. Listening to this, there was a sorrow of sadness in Shen Zhen''s eyes, and he paused a moment before saying again: "This man killed my parents and did this to my sister and me. I ca nt wait to eat their flesh and bones. No more love. " "As for Xie Chengdong, this is the culprit of my family and my family. I will never let it go." Shen Zhen said, his eyes were a little red. Pei Ziyun heard it and sighed secretly: "Sure enough, no matter how hostile, I still have feelings. If I didn''t save him and his sister, I''m afraid I don''t know what happened." After a pause, he said, "This Xie Chengdong is different from a mortal. He is a descendant of Daomen Qixuan. You are far from an opponent now. To fight with him, you must break the heavenly gate to be qualified." "But you and I have **** hatred with this person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We can join hands." Then, he raised his palm, Shen Zhen hesitated, raised his hand and patted, and said, "This world It s really difficult. Xie Yuangong, please accept this silver and Shangming and Baqing pictures. " Listening to this, Pei Ziyun converged with a smile: "Brother Shen, I''m not arrogant. I don''t lack this. You don''t need to say it anymore. The Reconstruction Sword Society and Shen Mansion both use money. You have to heal yourself well Go back. If you do this again, I will be angry. " Seeing Pei Ziyun''s persistence, Shen Zhen sighed: "If I wrote the modest gentleman that Jin Fengyulu met, I healed the wound. In the future, the son will be called. Just tell me that this is a token. You accept it." Shen Zhen handed a small knife forward, and then turned away. Finally, a covenant was made with this person, and Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but smile. Then he had time to open the data frame, but when he looked away, the smile solidified: "What? I haven''t finished the task yet?" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 139： Unfinished task It was getting late at this time, the wind blew across the palace walls, and threw himself with coolness. Shen Zhen took a deep breath and looked around the corner. A young girl saw her brother greeted her. "Brother, what does the son say?" The girl asked, looking at her brother, her eyes inquiring. Shen Zhen looked at her sister and smiled bitterly: "Sister, Gong Yuanjie didn''t have a cash register and Shangming Baqing map. This time, we owe great gratitude." After hearing this, Shen Wanlin pondered for a moment: "This kind of owe is owed. We are the enemy, we have revenge against our parents, and we have regained Shen''s family business. This is a good thing." "Hey, I never thought that Zhang Jiajia and the Meng family conspired to seize our property, Zhang Ping ..." Shen Zhen was half-talked, and Shen Wanlin''s face became cold: "Brother, you don''t have to mention him again, he When he did such a thing, there was no mercy between him and me. " "Sister, you say that, I''m relieved, I''m afraid your soft heart, forgive the jerk." Shen Zhen listened to Shen Wanlin''s words, relieved. "Brother, don''t mention it later." Shen Wanlin looked sad and sad, and any woman who experienced this great change would not be able to suppress her grief, not to mention that if the feelings were broken, they would break. "Yes, my brother listens to you." Shen Zhen said, looked at his sister''s look, and sighed, so changed, so famous, I don''t know who my sister can fall in love with, and who can spend a lifetime with? Shen Zhen was worried, and the young girl was blessed in front of the hotel: "Jie Yuangong takes care!" After finishing the speech, he turned and left, and Shen Zhen chased after them. The two of them went towards the street and disappeared into the night. Inside the hotel, Pei Ziyun paced, staring at the candlelight before the case, hesitating: "Why is the system showing that the removal of Xie Chengdong in Yingzhou has not been completed?" "Meng Luogong was killed by me, and his party feathers were driven out by me." "Even if there is a leaky net, there is no connection." "Is there a state of Murphy I don''t know about chess pieces? No, no, it''s unlikely." "Just like the underground party, it is a top secret in the KMT area, but when things change, it becomes a hero and a hero, without any concealment." "Xie Chengdong''s forces in Yingzhou should all be cut off. How is this plum blossom judged?" The room was not large. Pei Ziyun shook his fan and walked back and forth, his face calmed, and a sudden flash of light, stopped: "Is it Shi Shizhong who has seen one side before?" Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun frowned. This number of times appeared to want to kill himself, or systematically sentenced him to Yingzhou forces, but this so-called Mr. Shi hidden deep, how to find and kill him? Pei Ziyun thought and pressed the sword: "I have to go back to the door once and borrow the resources in the door. Although it was difficult to investigate before, I have already pulled out the main forces in Yingzhou and the remaining targets are fewer. Yingzhou itself is Songyun The scope of the door can be investigated. " This way of thinking, there is a plan, Pei Ziyun stopped pacing, and then I was free to think of what happened just now. "Like the Qingsong Taoists, in the strict sense, the first generation of homeowners was shocked. With the sword, the 37 styles of the Shen family are top-notch swordsmanship." "The Shen family has slightly better luck than the Qingsong Taoists. It relied on great wisdom and perseverance to create a path. It was inherited by children and grandchildren. The second generation gave corrections and gave birth to the Eighth Ming Dynasty." "But the third generation can''t sustain it. Although the Ming and Qing dynasties can open the gate of heaven, the method of the Yin God is still very shallow and cannot be regarded as a gate." "This picture of the Ming and Qing Dynasties is not worth capturing. Besides, you are in the Songyun gate method. At this time, it is the key to promotion and you cannot confuse the foundation." "Of course, the fundamental reason is that there is no entrustment. If there is an entrustment, you may not be able to live with it. After all, people from scratch have a very precious understanding of the Dharma." For a long time, Pei Ziyun thought about it, staring at the rainy night in the distance, with a smile: "Jinfeng Yulu meets, it wins, and there are countless people in the world. This is a poem I wrote to Ye Suer. I don''t want to spread it out. Everyone Got it." Even if it is a Taoist door, gossip can''t help, Shen Zhen secretly has an indirect or direct relationship with the door where Ye Suer is located. Yeah, if there is no secret support from another Taoist door, this Shen Zhen even has the Ming and Eight Diagrams. Difficult to achieve. This time when Meng Luogong was killed, it was a sudden attack, and other things were a bit difficult. Xie Chengdong''s chess pieces are not simple choices. From the memory of the original owner, either cunning, or wise, or bold, are all options of the moment. Now I am afraid they are vigilant and difficult to eradicate. In a secret room, Shi Muzhong sat sitting, bursting his eyes, opened his eyes, and suddenly coughed, his throat was sweet, he knew it was hemoptysis, and he dared not spit. "Xie Gongzi''s morale has shifted again, and a corner has collapsed. He and Master are connected to Xie Chengdong''s air transport. All is damaged, all is glorious, and even more harmed. I am afraid that something is wrong." He was about to get up and go out. At this time, Qin Gao went back and forth anxiously, and when Shi Muzhong came out, he stepped forward: "Shi Jun, something has happened." "What''s the big deal?" Shi Muzhong frowned as he listened to Qin Gao''s words. "Meng Luogong of Nanyuan County in Yingzhou was killed." Qin Gao said in a hurry, his face a little panic, Shi Muzhong listened to this, his look changed, Meng Luogong was the main chessman of Xie Gongzi in Yingzhou It was quite a bit of luck. At that time, the master had to read the order before he had to train. How could he suddenly die? No wonder he had an induction just now. This is quite a variable. "Give me information." Shi Muzhong looked at Qin Gao and said that Qin Gao was busy handing up the intelligence dossier in his hand. Shi Muzhong took the dossier and did not look outside and returned to the secret room. Qin Gao also followed. Shi Muzhong flipped through it, exuding fine sweat on his forehead. Qin Gao on one side said, "Shi Junshi, Pei Ziyun''s route is very obvious, and he flew directly to Nanyuan County. Covering his ears and killing Meng Luogong, it was useless for Meng Luogong to reach the ship of Jibei Hou through Zhang Ping. " "But when I heard that the son of Jibei Hou interceded, they were fellow brothers, and they let go of Zhang Ping, who had a marriage contract with Shen Wanlin, but Zhang Ping and the ferry gang who had originally swayed, went to Jibei Hou in full, and no more Not only for Xie Gongzi, but not only that, Pei Ziyun also tried to kill Meng Luogong''s wing as many as possible, killing 56 people and destroying six in a row within three days. " "The power of the son in Yingzhou was almost swept away, except for a few stops." When Qin Gao was talking, his body also shivered. I did not expect that Pei Ziyunju was so fierce that he was attacked in Nanli and resolutely counterattacked. As soon as he responded to the state, Meng Luogong was killed. Pei Ziyun seems to know that Meng Luogong is ours, and the targeted revenge is very strong. " Shi Muzhong didn''t speak for a moment, stood up and paced repeatedly in the small back room. Qin Gao stared at Shi Muzhong. Although he knew him shortly, he also knew that this person was good at making calculations, and he decided to go around the room today. Alas, I can see that my heart is very uneasy. Qin Gaozheng thought, Shi Muzhong had stood still and murmured: "Pei Ziyun knew that Nanli was attacked by us, and it is not surprising that the priest of Nanli is ours. , Intimidation was revealed, but people who knew it was Xie Gongzi would reply to the Meng Luo Gazette as soon as he went back, which was terrible. " "How does this person know that Meng Luogong is ours? Pei Ziyun has a secret intelligence network?" "Even if there is an intelligence network, it is impossible to immediately find out who we have arranged many years ago. It is difficult to do so, and there is a person like Master ..." Shi Muzhong was still groaning, Qin Gao said, "Shi Junshi, Meng Luogong is a local sect. Although his status is not high, he has a lot of eyeliners. Now he is uprooted, and we are mostly black in Yingzhou, which is difficult to achieve." Shi Muzhong heard a bitter smile when he heard this: "It still seems that I''m not as good as Master, what my son gave me. Not only did I fail, but I also suffered losses." "The golden pearl of Nanli, the Mengluo of Yingzhou, the two states fell into a gray all at once, I am ashamed of the son!" After taking a look at Qin Gao, he said coldly, "Get Song Zhi out, we can''t afford to fight against the grass and scare the snake. This Song Zhizhi is so talented that it can be used by us!" "Yes, military division." Qin Gao led out. Seeing Qin Gaoyuan go, Shi Muzhong, who remained calm in front of people, showed tiredness. For a long time, he pushed the window open and a cool wind blew into the room, letting his cold sweat gradually dry. "The storm is coming, these are Master''s calculations. According to the original intention, there can be no such changes. At this time, backwash has come, and the foundation of Xie Gongzi has been removed. It is necessary to sue Master to let Master know and break the situation." He turned the communication Fu Xun out, opened it and looked at it. Fu Xun lit up the light. The light had just turned on, and there was dark air, and he couldn''t hold it down on the ground. "Yuer, why did Sudden Messaging come to me?" Fu Xun landed on the ground, a figure emerged, but he was a blind man: "You also know that I am jealous of this world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can''t be exposed, even if it is just Summing, there is also backlash. Is it important? " In the light and shadow, the sore on the blind man has become serious, with a rancid odor, and it seems that it is difficult to isolate it through the Fuyu message. Shi Muzhong saw the blind person appear, and immediately knelt down on his knees, obituary: "Master, the disciples are out, there is a sense of luck, Xie Gongzi''s anger counts down, then Qin Gao reported the news, Pei Ziyun killed Yingzhou Nanyuan The county''s Meng Luogong, this man once commanded the Masterthe troubled times will be the star, Sheng Shifucai, but only need to be polished to useat this time was killed by Pei Ziyun. " "What? Meng Luogong is dead?" Gu Bo didn''t touch the blind man, and he was shocked at this time, some couldn''t believe it, and said to himself: "I saw this person in the past, and he was very insidious and cunning, and it was a coincidence with the killing. I would like to ask Xie Gongzi''s father to plan for Xie Gongzi and bury this chess. " "Strange, although this person has a lack of life and luck, but it is difficult to control once he starts, and he doesn''t want to die here." "Shi Muzhong, you also know that I have been condemned repeatedly. To calculate, you must kill the tortoise. These days, you should be cautious and spy on the information. If you can find a way, you can kill Pei Ziyun." "Yes, Master." Shi Muzhong saluted, but only His Majesty, the shadow just disappeared. "This son is a good man to kill. This matter must also be falsely accused of the son, and work together to get rid of it." Shi Muzhong thought, took out Fu Yan and prosecuted. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 140： Neighbor Thief Lingxi Cave In the eyes of the real God of Yin, the spirit rhino cave is faint and misty, and the head has warned: "This is the most precious thing in the world." "There are many heavens and earth, and so is reiki." "The foundation is tenfold. In fact, the aura is extracted from the human body, and the dragon air is sealed. In fact, it is the destiny of the people, and the hole is the earth dragon." "You can only draw a trace of it a day, but you can feel the spiritual machine when it is near the day and night, so it is called the Spirit Rhino Cave." Originally, Song Zhi was overjoyed and regarded himself as a sign of being a disciple, but at this time he was pacing in the cave, his face was a little bad. Generally, it is difficult to break open, and my heart is anxious. My master has already won the practice in the cave for himself. This was the place where the ancestors and heads of the past practiced. It is a rare blessed place in the gate. But how can the gate of heaven be broken? The gate of Tianmen, the gate of life and death, the book records are only Seoul, but you pass by yourself, this gate of Tianmen is really the same. "Sigh, sigh!" Listening to the voice of a dove screaming outside, there is a formation in this hole. Without a decree, no one is allowed to enter. The same is true of small animals. Song Zhi was a little hesitant. He was disturbed by the sound of this "giggle" pigeon, and then he went out of the hole, only to the door, and he saw a paper dove at the door, which was covered with charms. This is a Taomen-specific messenger pigeon. There is a formation outside this mountain gate. No one can enter at all. But why is the pigeon coming? Is there anyone in the door who is sending a message? Song Zhi stepped forward, grabbing a letterpost on the dove''s feet, and seeing Song Zhi coming, the pigeon did not move, leaving Song Zhi to hold in his hand and take down the letter. After reading the contents of the letter, Song Zhi''s face changed, and then he began to groan. There seemed to be some struggle between the expressions: "Huh, this person has no good intentions, but ..." After wandering for a long time, as soon as he broke his teeth, he turned into the cave, passed a little, took some magic weapons, and sneaked down the mountain. Inn Located in the southwestern town at the foot of the mountain, lighting a lantern, Song Zhi looked forward, and saw a guy greeted the lantern early: "Son, please follow me, the guests are already waiting for you." "Who invited me?" Song Zhi asked looking at his buddy. "My son, I don''t know. I only know that two of my sons are waiting for you. I gave you a picture and said that when I saw you, I would ask you to go upstairs." The man said with amusement. "Lead me up." Song Zhi hesitated, and said to the man. "My son, please." The buddy led Song Zhi upstairs, and as soon as he entered the room, he saw an ordinary man, wearing a well-dressed robe, and the wash faded. It was Shi Muzhong who was drinking tea. In the room, Song Zhi stared at Shi Muzhong, and Shi Muzhong greeted his man, "Take tea." Duancha came up, and the man stepped back. Shi Muzhong didn''t say anything. Song Zhi was a little bit impatient: "Who are you? Why do you have my painting and why do you come to me?" After listening to Song Zhi''s words, Shi Muzhong put the tea cup down and smiled: "My son, Mingren don''t speak secretly, why did I find you? I have made it clear in the letter that when my son comes, I don''t have to be confused." "As for who I am, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I have investigated Pei Ziyun''s situation. He has now attained the rigid and soft realm, at least the ninth. How long did he practice? I suspect it only takes a few months and he will It can be repaired to perfection and break through the heavenly gate. " When Shi Muzhong finished speaking, he stared at Song Zhi''s eyes. When Song Zhi heard it, his face changed greatly, and he stood up: "No, it''s impossible. With that said, he stared fiercely: "Practice is the most difficult, and every further step is hard to come by. The more you get behind, the more difficult it is. How could he still have such a fast progress, now, no, I don''t believe it." Song Zhi was so embarrassed that he dropped the tea cup on the table to the ground. For a long time, Song Zhi raised his head and stared at Shi Muzhong: "Who are you? Presumably you are here. Tell me more than that. "Song Zhi is really a chicken belly, no wonder it''s not a big deal!" Shi Muzhong thought to himself: "If you can come, you should think clearly and know my purpose." With this remark, Song Zhi''s face changed, and Shi Muzhong smiled again: "Pei Ziyun will lay the foundation for a successful completion in the next two years. Do you think it will take him years to break through the heavens and become a god?" "Tianmen is a hurdle. If you can pass it, you will have long-lasting hope. If you can''t pass this level, you should be able to understand the ending. But only Master Song, even if you take care of Master, you will be in the Blessed Cave, but you think Can you pass this, or how long will it take? " "Ten years of hard work, so just ready to give up the throne of the disciples, and then bow down to worship him? Call the head and watch him sing all the way with the resources that belong to you, to achieve longevity?" Shi Muzhong said these words one by one, hitting Song Zhi''s heart like a hammer, Song Zhi groaned, clutched his chest, stepped back a few steps, a **** smell appeared in his mouth. At this moment, there was a chill in his eyes, and he stared at Shi Muzhong coldly, and said coldly, "Don''t say that there aren''t any, what is your provocation?" "Haha!" Shi Muzhong laughed. "Because I am Pei Ziyun''s enemy, I don''t want him to die all the time-don''t you want to?" "I want to, but we are in the same door, and we are fighting within the door, even if there is resentment, it is upright." Song Zhi said, the blood in his chest boiled, he couldn''t control it, the blood poured out and he swallowed hard Go on. Seeing Song Zhi like this, Shi Muzhong smiled on his face. Just now he did not cover up the enemy of Pei Ziyun. He deeply understood that only this can have the greatest persuasive power. Only in this way can he stand in the same position and have the greatest excitement. Song Zhi. At this point, Song Zhi said no, but his body was very honest, and he provoked hatred for Pei Ziyun. At the moment, Song Zhi was killing in his eyes and stared at Shi Muzhong. He just heard Shi Muzhong''s words. Even Shi Muzhong hated it. Shi Muzhong seems to have anticipated Song Zhi like this. Looking at Song Zhi''s vicious eyes, Qing Fengyun said with a smile, "Yes, I have news that maybe it will help you." Listening to Shi Muzhong''s words, Song Zhi said, "You will be so kind and willing to leak the news to me?" "Ha ha, of course, the enemy''s enemy is a friend, as long as you strike Pei Ziyun, I am the reason!" Shi Muzhong also sneered, saying that it is not fake to grit his teeth. Listening to this, Song Zhi could not help but hesitated and saw Shi Muzhong saying, "Pei Ziyun, I don''t know if you have thought about a problem, that is, Pei Ziyun Yuan is very ordinary. Elder Zhao in your door has not observed it for several years. I think he has the qualification to practice. Why did you suddenly reach it? Have you thought about it? "I did wonder, but I had to guarantee Uncle Zhao. I didn''t think much about it. Is there still a hidden feeling in it?" Song Zhi was swayed by Shi Muzhong''s words, and he said, "Did you take the art? " "Ha ha, such a genius, how could it be another spy, it is too late to train yourself." "It is also impossible to hide. The elders in your door will investigate. Even if you can hide the living, can you hide the ancestors on the blessed land." "Fairy is also spirit, and can''t be more sensitive to this." "Is there any other reason?" Song Zhi asked with hate, his expression was a little anxious. Pei Ziyun practiced to this point in two years. He was originally a genius. At this time, Shi Mu Zhongyi pointed out that the doubts that had been suppressed were all over his heart, and he felt that it was really weird everywhere. Shi Muzhong drank tea, Song Zhi looked at Shi Muzhong and gritted his teeth: "You know? Don''t use words to seduce me, you just need to tell me, what is the situation?" Seeing this, Shi Muzhong spit out a word: "Feng Ming!" "What?" Song Zhi took a few steps back in surprise and took a breath, his face was a little pale, and it took a long while for him to say: "You mean that Pei Ziyun had a phoenix?" Shi Muzhong sneered: "You are also a man in the door, and the books in the door should have records." "The phoenix I said is not the real phoenix." "Even a man of heaven''s fate, if he has not really attained the throne and claimed the title of king and emperor, and occupy more than half of the world, it is not a true dragon, but a Qianlong." "The same is true for Fengming, at best it is juvenile phoenix, only the queen who is captive is the true phoenix." "And the phoenix I am talking about is a pronoun, referring to a woman in the practice world, which is similar to life." Hearing here, Song Zhi leaned against the wall without speaking, looking suspiciously, looking at Shi Muzhong, trying to see something from Shi Muzhong''s face, but he couldn''t see it, and then looked down and remembered. When Shi Muzhong saw Song Zhi''s appearance, he sneered and said, "Song son, are you still doubting me? But this is also the case, I have sincerity." "Some things, you check it yourself, you will know." Seeing Song Zhi still not talking, Shi Muzhong smiled, handed a communication symbol with an iron anchor pattern, and pressed it on the table: "Song son, when do you want to understand, contact me, our door Open to you at all times. " After that, Shi Muzhong just went out. Song Zhi looked at the sign in the room and seemed to be struggling. Shi Muzhong went out and UU read the book www.uukanshu. Qin Gao, who was staying at the door, asked: "Shi Shijun, did Pei Ziyun really have a phoenix?" Qin Gao looked surprised and followed Shi Muzhong. "Hum!" Shi Muzhong Lengheng: "Half-true, half-false, I didn''t understand why Pei Ziyun progressed so fast. This is one of our guesses, or this child is really a peerless genius." "Why do you say that?" "Suspected neighbor stealing the axe, have you heard of it? You lost an axe and suspected that your neighbor''s son stole it. Observing walking is stealing the axe. "I found it. When I saw my neighbor s son the next day, I felt that no one was stealing an axe. "The move is very simple. It is to stir up the relationship between Song Zhi, Song Yunmen, the protagonist, and Ye Suer. This person planted a seed of doubt and was not far from the collapse." "The military division has a good plan," Qin Gao said. "Well, this can also test how Ye Suer''s anger counts, even if it''s wrong, we only have the good and not the bad." Shi Mu Zhong paused before sneering: "Actually, the key is the charm I gave. Secret transmission can affect people''s mind invisibly, and in the end it is radical and unconscious. " Listening to this statement, Qin Gao suddenly resolved, and she was heartily convinced: "Mr. Shi is talented." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 141： Crazy Sheshan Gate Night Taoguan After the disciples finished their chanting and finished their evening classes, the Taoist people dissipated. A Taoist was going back, seeing one person, startled, and looked carefully: "Brother Song, the head is not to let you practice in the cave, in order to The sky gate was opened early? Why are you here? " "Hao Yong, Brother wants you to do something." Song Zhi entered the room, covered with blue bricks, the windows were small and gloomy, and Hao Yong quickly turned on the oil lamp: "Brother, please say." "Go get me the file of Pei Ziyun in the door and copy it for me. One hundred and twenty silver is yours." Song Zhi had almost no blood on his face and some bloodshot eyes. "Brother, how can I collect your money." Hao Yong stared at the silver ticket for a moment. "It''s the tea fee that your brother gave you, but you keep it." Song Zhi coughed and said. Hao Yong quit a few times before he laughed: "Brother, how sorry?" Then he took the silver ticket and stuffed it into his arms. "Brother, then you should be more attentive, I''ll be tomorrow!" Song Zhi saw this, leaving a little look, Hao Yong watched Song Zhi leave, sighed with sullen eyes: "The position of the head is really moving People''s hearts, Song Zhi actually wanted to investigate Brother Pei''s past files, but for me, the silver ticket is more touching. " After Hao Yong said it, he kissed him on the silver ticket. The next day, Hao Yong sneaked up the mountain. Before reaching the cave, Hao Yong shouted softly, "Brother, are you there?" "Hao Yong, where is the thing?" Song Zhi came out of the hole, holding a Taoist book in his hand, and his eyes were bloodshot. It seemed more than yesterday. Seeing Hao Yong coming, he asked impatiently: "Hao Yong, what about things?" "Brother, I have copied the file you want." Hao Yong handed over the information. Master Hao Yong is Elder Chen who is responsible for monitoring the information. It is very convenient to do these things at this time. "This matter, don''t tell anyone next." Song Zhi took out a hundred silver notes in his arms and handed them out, staring at Hao Yong. "Brother, don''t worry, you know that you know I know, there will never be a third person knowing it." Hao Yong took the silver ticket with a smile: "I''ll say goodbye then." Song Zhi took the information and hurriedly walked towards the cave. When he entered the cave and lost his Taoist book, he looked at Pei Ziyun''s file under the candle and read these thousands of words carefully. Song Zhi felt that he didn''t know why he was very impatient these days. At this moment, looking at the enemy''s files, he gradually settled his heart, frowning and watching completely, then looked at it again, and then he closed his hands and walked in the cave. , Secretly thinking: "Tao Shu said, Feng Ming, Fu Ge, there is great luck." "If it is assumed that Ye Suer has the phoenix of monasticism, why did Pei Ziyun not reach it before?" "Yes, Feng Ming flies high, non-paulownia doesn''t live, non-wine spring doesn''t drink." "Although Ye Suer and Pei Ziyun are young children, they are not enough to make Ye Suer really attracted. Therefore, this Fengge auxiliary transportation is not revealed. Therefore, even Uncle Zhao Ning lived for a few years and did not feel that Pei Ziyun was talented." "But the file said that two years ago, Heifeng robbed Ye Suer. This is a big problem, but the three thieves died strangely in the night-although there is no evidence, it is suspected that Pei Ziyun was killed." "Did it be Pei Ziyun who rescued her so much that she really fell in love, and the Universiade fell on Pei Ziyun, so although Ye Suer lived in Taoist Temple, and even went to Suzhen Dao, Pei Ziyun started to reach her, whether it was her career or Tao Industry is out of control. " Song Zhi thought of this, and murmured to himself: "Yes, that''s why, Pei Ziyun won Ye Suer''s heart, so he got the luck?" "If I have this woman, I might open the heavenly gate through her fortune, and I''ll have to ask Master for this." Song Zhi thought, and he couldn''t stop thinking about it, and went directly to the quiet room of the head. Shanmen Zhemen Quiet Room Song Zhi knocked at the door: "Master, master." "Come in!" Said the head voice. "Have you broken through the heavenly gate?" When Song Zhi entered the room, the head opened his eyes, and his face sank and asked: "Except for the great achievements of this rhinoceros cave, only the head and the head entered in the past. Your entry is an exception. " "Now there is no breakthrough, what are you doing out there?" Song Zhi looked at the head and did not answer this question, but asked, "Master, is there really a phoenix in this world?" With no head or brain, the head frowned, and asked, "This is a noble man of the world, it is about the number of days. How do you think about asking this, did you see such a person?" "Master, I look at this file, and what I wrote on it." Song Zhi said, handed it up, saw the file, the head of the file is unhappy, this file, non-elders can not read, how can it flow to him In hand? However, I took a look and listened to Song Zhi. "Master, you see, although Ye Suer and Pei Ziyun are young and beautiful, but they are not really full of love, so there is nothing abnormal. Originally, Elder Zhao was going to give up Pei Ziyun." "But after the Heifeng thief incident, Ye Suer really fell in love. Although people left, Pei Ziyun immediately, even Zhongxiucai, Xie Yuan." "And not only that, Pei Ziyun has made rapid progress in the Tao industry. Any Taoist method will be learned as soon as it is learned, the foundation will be tenfold, and it will reach the ninth in two years." Song Zhi said here, his eyes seemed to be shining, looking at the head: "Master, do you say Ye Suer has a phoenix?" Listening to Song Zhi''s words, looking at the file, the head of the head was shocked. Little half was guessing or making sense, but most of them couldn''t believe his disciples became like this. At this time, he asked coldly, "What do you want? kind?" As soon as Song Zhi heard this, his face was rejoicing and he said quickly: "Master, do you help me propose to Ye Suer, as long as I marry this girl, I will be able to break through the heavens and achieve Yin God!" Listening to the words, the head of the head sank, but Song Zhi immersed in the fantasy did not even feel a little bit of dancing, and the head became cold. Is it because Song Zhiqiang wanted to break through, so he went into magic? So he asked: "You seem to forget that Ye Suer is a person that Pei Ziyun likes and loves each other. You have read the poems you wrote." Song Zhi was suddenly agitated and shouted to the head: "Master, but they have no matchmaker marriage book, and do not worship the world. You have a good relationship with Su Yuezong''s host, and the door cannot help but marry. Master, why not help me?" The face of the head was sinking like water, and Song Zhi, who looked like crazy, yelled: "I let you retreat, and you just practice for me like this? Do nt open the door to heaven, thinking about the demon outside, I have nt told you, Breakthrough is the key? Now you''re in the dark and you can say that. " "Don''t say that Su Yuezong couldn''t agree to this condition. Even if I raised the matter in the door, it would be a disgrace. What face is in charge and you go back to me. If you say that again, don''t want to be in charge. The disciple is up. " "Master!" Song Zhi begged, originally full of hope, at this time they were crying. "Give me out." The head of the manager was furious, and Song Zhi shuddered, daring to say anything, and had to go out dimly. But when Song Zhi came out, his eyes were dim, and he felt unconsciously with resentment, lost heart, and didn''t know where to go. "Haha, Brother is mighty. By the way, Brother, how do you practice? Teach us?" Song Zhicai took a few steps and heard cheers. As soon as he couldn''t see the mountain path, several brothers and sisters spoke around Pei Ziyun. Song Zhi smiled reluctantly, stood on one side, and listened to the surprise voice of a younger brother: "What, brother has been promoted to the ninth?" Listening to this, Song Zhi smiled stiffly, and the man he found yesterday did not lie to me. This man is really ninth. "Brother!" Pei Ziyun glanced at him, and came over to Song Zhi. "My brother is polite." Song Zhiyan was bloodshot and pale, but now he was all flawless, smiling and courteous. Seeing Pei Ziyun turned and knocked at the door. "Come in!" There was a familiar voice inside, Pei Ziyun entered the room, and Song Zhitu clenched his fists: "Damn, did the master even abandon me?" Song Zhi returned to Lingxi Cave all the way. Although he was haunted by aura, he could no longer sink his heart. With his eyes closed, he was the proud face of Pei Ziyun. It was said that Pei Ziyun entered the head room, the muscles on his head twitched, and he was still angry. Seeing the appearance of the head, Pei Ziyun said nothing after he saluted. "So Ziyun is here, what''s the matter?" The head of the manager asked with a smile, leaning on his apprentice, and the head of the head was a little guilty, not to mention that Pei Ziyun really has talent, and such a talent is in the door. Even if you can''t be the head, you can still have a wide range of doors. "Head, I encountered several assassinations. I uprooted them a few days ago and removed as many as possible, but there was only one person who couldn''t find it, and I hoped the head would help." Pei Ziyun stunned. "What?" The head listened, and looked closely at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun''s murderous eyebrows surrounded him. Xiancai hadn''t killed anyone for long. "Tell me something in detail." The head said slowly, "Head, things have been since I went to Nanli. At that time, some people have followed me, returned to Yingzhou, and have been attacked again. I inquired that it was Meng Luogong of the Sword Society ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Killed, but one mastermind is missing, but there is no way to find it. " "Abominable, I dare to assassinate our Songyunmen disciples in Yingzhou. It''s really **** good, but do you know the person''s face or characteristics?" Fang said slowly, after a long moment of thought. Pei Ziyun should answer: "Head, I have a portrait of this person. I have seen this person before, please look at the head." Pei Ziyun took out a scroll and delivered it. The head opened the scroll, and an ordinary middle-aged man appeared in the scroll: "Is this this person?" "Yes, the head is this person." Pei Ziyun said. "Okay, I see. As long as this person is still in Yingzhou, I will find it for you," said the head. "Xie Xiamen," said Pei Ziyun, resigned and retreated. The head watched the figure disappear, and when the door closed, he sighed: "Song Zhi, Song Zhi, you have Pei Ziyun''s nature, why should I worry about you again." The voice dropped, and after a while, the amulet was taken out. "Head," the figure opposite Fu Yan said to the head. "Elder Chen, I have something for you to do. Someone has assassinated Pei Ziyun. You should check this person, and then check the course of the matter!" Said the head of the room, his voice gradually diminishing. : "Head, I must do my best in this matter." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 142： Have to fight In the evening, it was overcast, and there was a rumbling thunder. A pedestrian walked in the mountain forest, some beasts called around, and the birds flapped their wings in the forest. The Taoist was very clear about the mountain forest. He went straight into the forest, and the forest became darker and deeper. The birds murmured in the branches, and they looked dark and gloomy. A Taoist entered a stone side, saw no one, and got into a cave before taking the communication sign. With a little bit, a figure was projected. "Master, what''s calling me?" "I have something to look for you." Shi Muzhong appeared in Fu Yan: "I have something to let you do." "Master please." The man looked at Shi Muzhong. "There are two things. The first thing was to spread it to me secretly. Pei Ziyun reached the ninth floor of the firm and soft news. He secretly propagated it out. Pei Ziyun was close to Tianmen. He could soon break through Tianmen and become the first of the young generation of disciples ! " "Master, why do you want to do something?" Taoist hesitated. "The two tigers will have a wound when they fight. Don''t show any traces." Shi Muzhong said. "Yes, sir." The Taoist answered, "What is this second thing?" "The second thing is to propagate out. The head is eccentric to Song Zhi. Pressing Pei Ziyun to promote his biography is proof. Once Song Zhi broke the heavenly gate, he immediately established his disciple and did not give Pei Ziyun a chance." Shi Muzhong Cold. Listening to this, the Taoist immediately understood that these two opposing rumors, as long as they were propagated, could make Pei Ziyun and Songyunmen centrifugal, and greatly increase the contradiction between the master and the apprentice. Answering: "Yes, I will complete the task." After seeing no one around, the figure flickered into the forest. In the past few days, it has been raining. Many Taoists in the rain had to shrink into the room. Occasionally someone worked along the corridor steps. At this time, two Taoists were walking in the corridor. One fat Taoist said: "Brother, listen If not, Pei Ziyun has practiced to the ninth layer of rigidity and softness. He may break through the heavens faster than the master and become a **** of Yin. " "Huh, your news is behind. I already knew that, and according to Pei Ziyun secretly, he wanted to be in charge." The thin Taoist disdained: "How long has this Pei Ziyun started to enter and want to compete? The position of head is really beyond his control. Brother Song is close to Tianmen. As long as the door is broken, I am afraid that Brother Song will be immediately established as a disciple. " "This is very likely. Who told Brother Song to have a master?" The fat Taoist brought some strange yin and yang. "Brother, you won''t be biased towards Pei Ziyun. Hush, it will be big for Brother Song to hear it. Brother Song is only a little away from the Tianmen, maybe it will break through tomorrow?" "It''s difficult, even Brother Song of Lingxi Cave has used it, but it has been a few months now, and it hasn''t broken through the gate of heaven. Is that gate easy to break through that day?" Fat Taoist wrote: "Every generation has ten, each generation has ten Twenty or more, but it was completed and broke through the heavenly gate, not three or five. " "Shh, you don''t have to do that again." The thin Taoist looked around and said to the fat Taoist: "Be careful of evil!" "Brother Pei, let''s go." At this time, Hao Yong led Pei Ziyun to pass by one side, and startled the Taoist who was chatting. When the two Taoists saw someone passing by, they took some confusion and turned around and hurried away in a different direction. Go, didn''t even say hello. Hao Yong frowned, looking at Pei Ziyun: "Brother Pei, these rumors and slang words are not listened to. You and Brother Song are our Songyunmen talents, and some of them are misunderstood. In such a major event, the head and elders are sure Will be dealt with fairly. " "Some nonsense people need to be punished." Pei Ziyun listened and smiled: "Of course!" This is the case, and his face is cloudy and difficult to distinguish: "If Song Zhi breaks the gate of heaven, I am afraid that the head of the disciples will immediately set up his disciples. Although it is speculation, it may not be true!" The past life is the same, of course, there was not much competition in the past life, but once Song Zhi broke the heavenly gate, the head of the disciples did not pass the inspection period. "Well, even if there is an elder order, it is not possible to force the news to be spread through the door. I am afraid that it is not only the one who hears it. When Song Zhi listens, he will think of a way to break it, and this variable is increasing." This kind of matter is about the road. At this time, I have to think of a way to plan something well: "It seems that I have to make rapid progress, break the heavenly gate, and prevent the head from forcibly pushing Song Zhi to the horse." "Brother Hao, I suddenly remembered that there were still things to do, and I wanted to go back." Pei Ziyun was watching, seeing Zi Yun move, Hao Yong did not respond: "Master, brother." Seeing Pei Ziyun''s departure, Hao Yong''s face was not good. This Pei Ziyun had been treating his brother like this for two years. It was indeed arrogant! Back in his room, Pei Ziyun paced and saw Dao Tongzhen: "Boiling water is coming." This is a kind of silver bottle that can hold hot water. It is a kind of thermos flask for later generations. Although Pei Ziyun had thoughts, he took it with a smile, opened a tea pot, squeezed a pinch of tea into the cup, mixed it with water, and listened to the tea. The sound of stretching, but looked out of the window at autumn. "I have the Dao Yun of my uncle and ancestors, and then I have the experience of the original owner. Yes, I have more than enough comprehension. At this time, I want to make a breakthrough and only need to accumulate." "Now I return to the ninth place of my own merit, and I really have completed my accumulation. I''m afraid it will take another year or two. I can''t wait. I must speed up the accumulation. This gate has a rhino hole. "Now, ask with the master, it should be available. The master has hinted that if necessary, he can help me fully. This is the key time to tilt resources." "If you take a step back, you may lose your position with the head, and you may take that position further." Thinking of this, you just go out. " After Yu Yunjun played chess, he saw the meditation of early summer, and smiled. He leaned against the window in a room on the west side next to the garden. He pulled out a book from the shelf and just read two chapters. Knocked at the door before. "Come in." Yu Yunjun wrote. Pei Ziyun just pushed open the door and entered the room. Seeing Yu Yunjun leaning against the window at this time, he was teaching a game of Go in early summer. Seeing Pei Ziyun coming in, the early summer''s face didn''t know why it turned red. Looking at Pei Ziyun: "Master, come and teach me to play chess, my aunt won''t let me. If you come to help me, you must win your aunt." Pei Ziyun stepped forward and looked at it. He saw that Yu Yunjun''s pawns were all over the board. He had been killed in early summer. "Sister, you have to collect the chess pieces. You are not the master''s opponent. The chess pieces are here to the point where surrender is serious." Listening to this, early Xia was unhappy, and Pei Ziyun smiled: "I will be free to play with you in the future. If you play more, you will be great." Turning around, "Master, I have something to blame." "You are." Yu Yunjun twisted the pieces. "I have reached the ninth level of rigidity and softness, and I have also asked Master to obtain my qualification for spiritual rhinoceros cave practice." By Pei Ziyun. "You have reached the ninth level of rigidity and softness?" Yu Yunjun twisted a chess piece and looked up, looking at Pei Ziyun, his face had some surprise. "Master, Nan Li''s trip has some breakthroughs. Now I want to sprint the tenth major consummation to open the door to heaven." Pei Ziyun wrote. "At this time, you should have a solid foundation. Do you want to sprint to great consummation, have you heard any rumors, and are anxious to break through?" Yu Yunjun frowned and asked. "Master, there are some rumors outside, but it''s not the main reason. I have already learned about the tenth, but my savings are not enough to be promoted to perfection." By Pei Ziyun. "Have you gotten through the tenth important?" Yu Yunjun was really shocked this time, and some were unbelievable: "I came to test you. What is the tenth important know-how, this key is inaccessible, forcible breakthrough is just looking for death. . " "Master, when you are rigid and flexible, you have mastered your body to the extreme. The force can be large or small, but it can be rigid and soft. For the tenth perfection, you must integrate the suppleness and rigidity together. This strength must be supple and gentle. It penetrates into the brain, and if it is a little hard, it will go into magic. " In fact, it hurts the nerves of the brain. The light is crazy, the heavy becomes an idiot. This is unnecessary. Pei Ziyun wrote again: "This step is completed before you can ingest a hint of magic between heaven and earth. A little knowledge of the sea, so the top ten is the most difficult. "That''s right," said Yu Yunjun. "Yes, the subtlety of this is only by own experience, and it''s easy for a foreigner to get astray." "You do see through the tenth, it''s only a matter of time before you break the door." "It''s just that, why do you think about it in advance? According to your situation, it will be done for a maximum of one or two years." "Master, you can''t believe the rumor, but you can''t believe it." "Even if I will become a **** in a year or two, but if Song Zhi becomes a leader in advance, what will he do as a disciple? The elders and the ancestors on the blessed land will really issue a reprimand?" "If you know that, the head will never be able to go down, and there will be a lot of turbulence in the door." Pei Ziyun asked, seeing that Yu Yunjun was hesitant, he knew that he was right, and "So take a step back is Minister, further or monarch, it is time to leap forward. " Yu Yunjun paced and groaned for a long time. Suddenly, the sky made a thunderous thunder, and the room shivered. She trembled and said, "You go back first. This is a serious matter. I have to discuss with several elders before I can go. Find the head for your spiritual rhinoceros practice. " "Yes!" Of course, Pei Ziyun knew that this matter could not be anxious, so he backed out, a dull thunder shone white, and the corner bananas, bamboo bushes, and orchids trembled unsteadily, and hurried out, a wind came, Pei Ziyun looked up Black sky, thoughtful. In fact, rumors are not the main cause ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The original owner''s memory is the main cause. The head may not be a bad person, but the bond between him and Song Zhi is too deep. Father, teacher, son, and apprentice are all confused and cannot be relied on. The head of justice on this issue. So there was a rumor, and Pei Ziyun immediately used it to make trouble. "Only by opening the gate ahead of Song Zhi and accomplishing the legend, can I fight against Song Zhi in the court and compete for the position of leader. If Song Zhi advances, he will become the only person who meets the qualifications of the disciple, and he will stand by him. It''s justified. " "So I have to fight." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun exhaled and ran into the rain. Jing Keshou for help, open the app, click on the bookshelf, in the upper left corner, you can see the "book list options", click on, when creating the book list, remember to add "Stealing Heaven Immortal Path", but the book list cannot be me One, must be at least four or five to become a valid book list, book list 2000, and we are waiting for your full support! ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 143： Refuse Su Suyuemen Located in Donglingxia, this is a mountainous area. The mountain is not high, showing hills and gentle slopes. A Taoist temple stands on it, and its name is Suyueguan. Su Yueguan was built in the 19th year of Daikin Changding. It was burned and destroyed by the fire in the former dynasty, and it was rebuilt. It took seven years, and the believers can reach the mountain gate, Yubei Pavilion, the front building, and the Wind and Rain Palace. "Aunt!" Ye Suer came into the back and saw the water and moss slippery. He could hear a long distant sound of the piano from afar. It seemed deep and deep. When you looked inside, a girl was stroking the piano, and her voice was swirling. After listening for a long time, I saw her pause before saying, "Aunt!" The girl could not help frowning: "Call me Master in the door." "Master," Ye Suer said nicely. "Suer, don''t you practice, what''s the matter with me?" The girl looked at Ye Suer. She was holding Gao Yan, not wearing white jade hair, plain clothes, and frowning. She looked like twenty. "Yes, master, I heard that you are going to Tao Hua Yuan Guan-I want to go too." Ye Suer shook her hand. The girl is Su Yuemen''s teacher and has some headaches. At this time, you can''t get used to it, and you are stern: "But you have only laid a foundation for three years and one and a half years have passed. Do you forget our agreement?" Ye Suer was full of hope. When he saw his aunt saying this, he stepped forward and said, "Master, but I have reached the seventh level, and I practice every day. I am very bored. Let me go!" "What, you are not the sixth floor, when did you break through to the seventh floor?" The girl listened to Ye Suer''s words. Although she had seen Ye Suer''s qualifications, she did not expect such evilness. "Master, it is the recent breakthrough. You check it." Ye Suer handed forward and said. The girl touched Ye Suer''s hands. If she was seventh, her face was wonderful. Seeing her aunt like this, Ye Suer knew she was in love, and quickly said, "Aunt, please, aunt." Girl helpless: "Okay, okay, you can just relax and listen to me." Seeing her aunt agreeing, Ye Suer happily stepped forward and kissed her in the face: "Thank you aunt." Wiping off the saliva kissed on her face, the girl stretched out her hand and knocked at Ye Suer, smiling and smiling, her eyes gazing in the microwave: "If you are so happy, do you want to go to a private meeting for a long time? , How about the lovers of twilight? " Listening to this, Ye Suer looked at her aunt and saw that she didn''t have much anger. On the other hand, she felt a little bit sad, with a bit of memory and a little bit of emotion. Aunt Mo Fei also had a period of hardworking love. I suddenly remembered that I had listened in private to the sisters in the door, saying that my aunt had a deep relationship with a certain minister of North Korea and China. Only Long Qi and Taoism could not be won. I missed it, so I did nt marry in my life. Maybe Is it true? Ye Suer was thinking, the girl turned away and looked at Ye Suer halfway: "Suer, follow." The girl said, Ye Suer only reacted and hurried to follow. Angelica, ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Sanqi, velvet antler, Polygonum multiflorum, Pei Ziyun piled these herbs in front of the Dan furnace, and there was fire under the Dan furnace. The Dan furnace was opened, and the medicine went in blindly. The entire alchemy room had a strong smell of medicine, and it smelled coughing. "Oh, brother, do you want to practice Liuwei Dabu Wan?" A young boy asked. "Naturally, this medicine can replenish essence and energy, and it can be used after practice." Pei Ziyun carefully adjusted the proportion of the medicine. "Brother, I read too little Dan Jing, but Liu Wei is a big tonic, He Shouwu is still slightly poisonous, will it be ineffective if I eat it?" Dao Tong frowned. Pei Ziyun put the medicine in for refining, saying on the one hand: "That''s why Dan furnace refining is needed to eliminate toxicity." "Brother, it turned out that Dan furnace was needed to detoxify." Xiao Dao Tong suddenly realized that he was borrowed from the door to assist Pei Ziyun in refining Dan. "Congratulations to your elder brothers for practicing alchemy so that Xiu can make great progress." The young boy with a smile, there are not a few people who practice alchemy in this week. This is the first time I have seen alchemy in person, and I want to learn something. Pei Ziyun heard this, and smiled bitterly: "How can it be so easy, without the nine-fold rigidity, you can''t practice alchemy, and the internal force cannot be detoxified in the furnace." "But you can open the heavenly gate and become a **** of yin. You don''t need the Dan to increase the physical energy. The **** ratio is very low, let alone the fairy." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Dao Tong palmed his fire and frowned: "Brother, what is the reason for this?" "In the early days of foundation laying, it was impossible to make up for it. Only in the later stages did you need this, but you did nt need it when you opened the sky gate, and you see that it is very expensive. This medicinal material cost fifty-two silver, so it s chicken ribs. How many people are interested, Dan Dao is declining. " "If it works, how can there be few alchemists in the door?" "So it is, brother, there is no elixir in this world?" Obviously, Xiaodaotong was also disappointed to hear the folk legend of taking Xiandan. "Have!" "Really?" Xiaodaotong''s eyes were full of hope. "Really, there are heaven and earth spirits in the world, and there is an ingenuity. The secret of alchemy is to reconcile it with adjuvants so that people can take it directly to digest." "The best ones can even digest them directly." "But it''s just legend." "Spirits from heaven and earth are very scarce. Don''t think about it." "Don''t we disciples in our door get it?" Xiaodaotong asked. "I don''t know, the scriptures in the door are not recorded." Pei Ziyun said. These spirits are full of inspirations. Even if there are, they usually migrate to the blessed land and grow in a favorable cycle. How can the heavens be used for alchemy, and it is impossible to flow out. Pei Ziyun said nothing, but instructed the young boy: "The next step is tempering, you go to the door and guard for me." After Pei Ziyun finished speaking, he constantly entered the Dan furnace with his mouth. The Dan furnace rang out, and the fire was under the Dan furnace, and the medicinal materials gradually formed. This is in the memories of the ancestors of the ancestors and the former owners of the past, and the tempering is also very proficient. With a "ding", Pei Ziyun stopped and formed ten dandelions in the furnace, which was red and exudes fragrance. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and took out the elixir, put it in a porcelain bottle, smelled it, took it and ate it, and opened his eyes for a long time: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity." "There is no magic in heaven and earth, no matter how hard it is, Dan is still in the category of ordinary medicine Dan, which is a tonic with side effects removed. It has a little health effect. It is useful for ordinary people, but it has promoted me to the tenth level. , Almost useless. " "Sure enough, even if I didn''t give up, it would be a waste of time to make it." "The fire is still pure, and it can be used as a benefit for the mother, and it is not a waste." Pei Ziyun thought and laughed at himself: "As I said just now, if alchemy is useful, alchemy has become enlightened all over the world, and it is my turn. ? " "Only the blessed land of Lingxi Cave can benefit the brain in this world!" "But it is difficult to say, there are special cases. It turned out that Shen Zhen could not enter because of burning essence and blood. Later, he found Liuwei Dijidan, which is only made by spiritual matter, which can be beneficial to spiritual practice." "However, after receiving the spiritual thing and taking alchemy to pray for alchemy, he was condemned and died, but he was able to sacrifice himself and be happy for the latecomers." When thinking about it, Pei Ziyun saw Yu Yunjun coming from afar. When he arrived, he was angry: "It is abominable to teach in palm." "Master, what''s the matter?" Pei Ziyun asked. Yu Yunjun was angry and dull, and at this moment he listened to the interrogation, instead he groaned, frowned for a long time, and sighed slightly, saying, "You need to be mentally prepared." "Isn''t it a matter of Lingxi Cave?" Pei Ziyun listened and asked, frowning. The last time he taught himself to refuse to become a preacher by rules, this time? "This time the teaching is limited by the spirit rhinoceros cave. Only one person refused the rules at a time, saying that you are fully qualified to enter, but you must wait for Song Zhi to come out, and then you will enter the cave." Yu Yunjun said. Although Pei Ziyun was a little prepared, his complexion turned blue. The teaching was really what he expected, and it was only when he forced Song Zhi to the top. "Well, there is only one Lingxi hole in the door, and there is no second one. This year, the spirit has been given to Song Zhi alone. This is a fair and generous favoritism." Pei Ziyun said resentfully. Yu Yunjun was also angry and took some helplessness. He slowly said, "At least one year has expired. The head of the team is to support Song Zhi. He hopes that he will break the sky door and achieve Yin God within half a year." "Elder Zhao is supporting me, but the head is not doing it. It is only a delay of half a year. We have no way to think." "Hoo!" Pei Ziyun took a few steps, exhaled a long time, didn''t speak, and Yu Yunjun was also a bit discouraged, saying, "This time, I want to confess to my ancestor. It is too deceiving to teach this way." "Thank you very much, Master." Pei Ziyun said this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was uncomfortable, and teaching was simply to support Song Zhi to the upper level, and repeatedly rejected his legitimate request. "That''s all for now, but you have to look into it this time." Yu Yunjun said, handing over a note with several names and addresses on it. "Don''t look at me. Although Zhangjiao refused Lingxi Cave''s request, the people you asked him for inquiries last time were found out." Yu Yunjun looked with emotion. Pei Ziyun was shocked. This was his last request, and he didn''t want to respond. That is to say, the head may not necessarily embarrass himself, as long as he does not hinder Song Zhi''s superiority, he still values ??himself. "Hey!" He sighed heavily at the moment, took a note and looked at it carefully. The note was a few addresses, and he couldn''t help sneering: "Taoist temples, dwellings, dental offices, and shops are really hidden in the wild, hidden in the city. I check it myself, really don''t know how much time it takes. " Then I saw a familiar name, and couldn''t help but rush: "Qin Gao?" "This person was Xie Chengdong''s chess piece in Yongzhou. I was the second person I was going to kill. I didn''t expect to come to Yingzhou. It seemed that he was eradicating Meng Luogong by himself. Xie Gongzi was shocked and sent this person to investigate or to get rid of me. ? " As he was thinking, Yu Yunjun said, "There are clues. Point these people at Beili County near the mountain. These people settle here, and Shi Muzhong is here." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 144： Collusion "Unexpectedly, they haven''t found it yet. They have come down. It is near the mountain gate. He kills me, and I can kill him." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Yu Yunjun seemed to say something, but didn''t say anything. "Thank you Master for telling me the news." Pei Ziyun said. "I still have to persuade the monks that they should be serious in their cultivation. These killings are all a matter of life and death. You must be cautious." Yu Yunjun looked at Pei Ziyun and said. "Master, I have something in mind, but Shi Muzhong has harmed me several times for no reason. Only Qianri is a thief, and there are thousands of days to guard against thieves. I have to get rid of him." Pei Ziyun smiled bitterly, his expression seemed Very helpless. Yu Yunjun also smiled bitterly: "As for the Lingxi Cave, these days, the ancestor was promoted to the real monarch, and it should not be alarmed in the blessed land. The elders in the door are difficult to help you. Only after this period of time can I get justice for you. Pei Ziyun''s heart sank. He originally wanted to enter the Lingxi Cave, broke the heavenly gate, was promoted to teach his disciples, and then led people to besiege. He didn''t want to be blocked everywhere. He just met the ancestor''s retreat in Blessed Land. The elders couldn''t easily be alarmed. It seems this matter There is no other way. "Master Xie''s love, I have something in my heart." Pei Ziyun said, and said goodbye, and looked out from the mountain fence, and saw the wilderness under the mountain, the villages under the sky, and the mist scattered, and a heart gradually settled. : "The brothers in the door are mostly unfamiliar with themselves. It is hard to ask, let alone just build a martial arts defense. There are only a few top-level killers like yourself, and there is no humanity." "Zhang Yun may, but I haven''t seen Songyun Gate since I entered it. Uncle Zhao also watched closely. He didn''t leak a word. I didn''t know where to go and couldn''t put hope." Pei Ziyun thought in his mind. "Yes, and, you can invite Shen Zhen to save yourself, hum, I remember, although there is no rhinoceros hole, but there is Liuwei Dijidan!" "This Dan is made by spirits. Maybe it can replenish the imagination and make me achieve the top ten in advance. And when I take the elixir, I can also give Shen Zhen one and ask him to kill Shi Muzhong together." "This is a heavenless road!" Lingxi Cave Song Zhi was doing repairs on the mountain. At this time, listening to Hao Yong''s call, he went out to see Hao Yong. Hao Yong saw Song Zhi come out and said, "Brother, I heard a message, Pei Ziyun asked the palm teacher to find someone, and if you have news, you see." Listening to Hao Yong''s words, Song Zhi saw Hao Yong''s appearance of greed, so he drew it in his arms and took it with fifty-two pieces of silver. He secretly felt distressed: "The money I have saved is almost squeezed for this person. It''s clean. " Hao Yong hippie smiled is the result: "Thank you, Brother." As I said, I handed a note. "In the future, you will continue to supervise, I will not treat you badly." Song Zhi picked up and looked at Hao Yong. "Brother, you can rest assured that Pei Ziyun is blowing wind and grass, and I will contact you." Hao Yong said quickly, Brother Song was the rich man, and he was stubborn. Song Zhi opened the note, which contained Shi Muzhong and Qin Gao''s names on it, and a small portrait, which was exactly the person he saw. "It turned out that this person didn''t lie to me. He and Pei Ziyun are enemies!" "I can report secretly and let Shi Muzhong kill Pei Ziyun, and no one can threaten him in the position of teaching." Just a second thought, this thought hit the heart. Hao Yong was far away, and Song Zhi took the anchor communication symbol out of his arms, with a slight struggle on his face, but only a moment later, Song Zhi made up his mind and opened the communication symbol to light up. Shi Muzhong appeared in Fu Xing''s virtual shadow. Shi Mu Zhong smiled as soon as he appeared: "Song Duke Song, using Fu Ji, presumably has to cooperate with us." "Hum" Song Zhi snorted, without excuse, but said coldly: "You are in a great calamity, your position has been investigated in the door, and Pei Ziyun has been notified, maybe he will come here at night. , I advise you to be prepared. " Listening to such news, Shi Muzhong was also shocked. Some Songyunmen foundations have been explored these days. I didn''t feel that the elders of Songyunmen had attacked. I was not afraid of it. I didn''t expect this Songyunmen before I could detect it. The message was found. Shi Muzhong groaned and said, "I see. We''ll see you tomorrow." Song Zhi heard that he wanted to refuse. It was one thing to pass through the wind. It was another thing to meet in person. It was okay to meet before. Now it s the enemy. Just thinking so, but the answer in the mouth was horrifying. Song Zhi fuying a little, the figure dimmed, and the communication Fuyu was turned off. At this time, Song Zhitu regretted it. He just wanted to reject it, but he agreed with it unconsciously. "How can I do this?" Suddenly promised? " Song Zhi froze at this moment, looking around, the trees and stones were quiet. Song Zhi said to himself, "How did you think someone was peeping?" I walked around and didn''t see it at all. I couldn''t help smiling, and Song Zhi turned away and entered the Lingxi Cave. In the distance, a figure lurking in the grass, covering his mouth and hiding under the hillside, this person is Hao Yong. Cold sweat was flowing on Hao Yong''s forehead, and it took a long time for him to take a sigh of relief. He secretly took a look and saw that there was no one and ran towards the mountain. It turned out that Hao Yong had already left, but just remembering that he had heard a little news, and was ready to talk together, saying that he could not change some money and returned. "I don''t want to hear such secrets just now!" Hao Yong was relieved when he reached the foot of the mountain, and his face was unbelievable: "How is it possible that Brother Song Zhi has collusion with outsiders and betrayed the brothers in the door?" It is normal for the brothers to compete for position. Any door has such a struggle, but collusion with outsiders to frame their own people cannot be tolerated by any door. "Is this big, or report to Master?" Hao Yong thought secretly: "No, if Song Zhi explained what he had sold me, I would have no trouble." "What should I do?" Hao Yong returned slowly from the west, thinking about his mind, and heading to his room. Many teachers and brothers greeted along the way without paying attention. Back in the room, Hao Yong closed the door and walked back and forth in his room: "What to do?" Although this person was greedy for money, he also grew up in the door and was willing to sell information to Song Zhi. One was for money, and his life was nourished. The other was that Song Zhi was tenfold and successful. As a disciple, he is trustworthy in advance and righteous. But I didn''t expect Song Zhi to be so bold and collusion with the outside door. This is a taboo. Only being exposed will make it difficult for even the head to keep Song Zhi, and he will be implicated. "How is it good, how is it good?" Hao Yong paced back and forth in the room without thinking of colluding with outsiders to betray the door. "Brother, you''re hurting me now!" Hao Yong stood still, watching the roof muttering to himself. A secret room Shi Muzhong''s face was heavy, and Fu Fu in his hand was put down, as if thinking about it. Qin Gao, who followed him, looked a little heavy: "I didn''t expect that this person was really sly and decisive. The teacher who asked me immediately investigated it. Although the son is not afraid of Songyunmen, we are in the boundary of Songyunmen. This is very dangerous. Now, Mr. Shi, otherwise we should withdraw first and wait for the wind to pass, then we will kill Pei Ziyun. " Qin Gao was a little worried at this time and put his hand on the sword. Shi Muzhong looked at Qin Gao, didn''t speak, took the amulet, and walked in the secret room, as if to think through the matter. "Songyunmen''s informer recently sent out some secret news. The ancestor of Songyunmen was sealed off last time, and he was still in retreat in Blessed Land, trying to become a true monarch in the fairy spirit." "Some elders have been recalled, I''m afraid they won''t come out for us. Our safety is temporarily worry-free." Shi Muzhong said, and took a few more steps: "It''s just that Pei Ziyun is insidious, cunning, decisive, and decisive. He can find vitality many times, but according to information, this person likes to win by force. We Although he turned from darkness to light, he would not come to kill easily. He should find a helper, which is a time difference. " "Mr. Shi, you have an idea, otherwise under Songyunmen''s eyelids, I always feel panicked, not a thing." Qin Gao said Shi Muzhong ignored him. "Qin Gao, I''m trying to figure out what to do. Perhaps Pei Ziyun will be killed at this time." Shi Muzhong interrupted his thoughts, and said impatiently. "Mr. Shi, what do you say?" Qin Gao asked, with doubt in his eyes. Mr. Shi himself originally admired it, but only attacked Pei Ziyun a few times, and returned with several times of defeat, but he led Pei Ziyun to assassinate and attack the man in Yingzhou. At this time, he was investigated again. There was always a panic in his heart. My heart is permeated, naturally I don''t believe it as before. Listening to this, Shi Muzhong didn''t immediately answer it, pondering, and said after a while: "Although we were exposed at this time, but the danger was not great, but Pei Ziyun, although we ourselves let out rumors, saying this person Soon it broke through the heavenly gates, competing for the position of disciple in charge. " "But thinking about it, this possibility is very high." "If we evacuate, it is safe, but this time out, maybe it really broke Pei Ziyun''s heavenly gate, became a **** of Yin, and even became the disciple of Song Yunmen." "In this case, unless the son attacked with the power of the Qixuan faction, otherwise, there will be no more help. This Pei Ziyun will become the climate and transform the dragon." "So we can''t retreat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We must stand up and kill this person in one fell swoop." "Mr. Shi, you are right, but now our people are not high in martial arts, fearing that the effect is not great." Qin Gao said with anxiety. Shi Muzhong sneered a few times: "You and I are masters, and the people who cooperate with us have some certainty, but they are not so sure." "Mr. Shi means? We''re looking for foreign aid? Just where should we get foreign aid in Yingzhou?" Qin Gao was surprised: "My son has someone, but it''s hard to get over, and it''s too late." "Isn''t there still Song Zhi? That amulet is accompanied by my teacher''s unique secret method. Today, when I communicated with him, I found that the corruption was deep." Shi Muzhong sneered twice and said, "As long as this person has some influence, he It will make him fascinated and reverse. " ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 145： Xiao Di Ensemble "It turned out to be him. This person is tenfold according to the information. Even if the Taoist method is better than martial arts, it is indeed available, but he is a Songyunmen. Will he fight back in time? The head of the item should be removed. "Qin Gao thought for a while, and was a little worried. "Don''t worry, the Master gave me only a total of three. I knew that there were calamities before I left, so I gave one to me!" Shi Muzhong listened to Qin Gao''s doubts and said, "This kind of erosion is a curse. It grows along with this person''s hatred. The deeper the grievance of this person, the more he can corrode. Now the erosion is so deep. It must be no less hateful to Pei Ziyun than we are." Shi Muzhong waved his hand and said, "Moreover, we have to make him go backwards and make a name for himself, even if we are awakened, we can''t get away." "It''s still good for Mr. Shi to plan. For Pei Ziyun to use the treasure in it, and for the son, the gentleman is interested." Qin Gao looked at Shi Muzhong and said. "At that time, Pei Ziyun saw his elder brother trying to kill him, and did not know what his expression was." Shi Muzhong thought and laughed. "By that time, the expression before death must be wonderful." Qin Gao also laughed. The two of them lost many times these days, and were deeply unwilling to bring Pei Ziyun, but Shi Muzhong laughed and waved again: "But even then, we can only have peace, I''m afraid we can''t kill him, we must design a force He entered our ambush circle, forced into our situation, and turned from passive to active to kill him. " "Let''s not let Pei Ziyun sneak in on us secretly, making us exhausted." "Oh, what is Mr. Shi''s plan? Please talk about it." Qin Gao listened, his eyes brightened. In fact, he also knew that he had repeatedly failed the war. "We are like this ..." Shi Muzhong was close to Qin Gao''s ears, talking about the scheme. Qin Gao listened to Shi Muzhong''s scheme, and was heartily convinced: "Mr. Shi can think of this scheme, and he really admires it, and he will not kill Pei Ziyun." Mountain gate On the third day of October every year, it is the ancestral realm of the ancestor Shan Qing, oh, now it is the worship of the true palace of Shan Qing Zhenjun. At this time, not only the crowds of nearby people are on the incense, but also businesses have arrived early. At the foot of the mountain, the tents were spread out in a row, and the city was full of fragrant, juggling, character-writing, gongs and drums. Not only the general public, but this year''s canonized Zhenjun, the prefectural government and county magistrates led officials and gentlemen to come and celebrate. In this case, Pei Ziyun could not leave, and became a member of the reception, even the main force. Pei Ziyun is Xie Yuan. His name is full and he has been met by the emperor. For officials and gentry, even the head is just an inaccessible Taoist priest. However, Pei Ziyun snores each other and considers himself. When the prefecture came to the scene to celebrate, they left. The county magistrate, magistrate, and gentry also set up ten tables. Although the magistrate was a seven-ranking official, he was only from a person''s origin, and he discussed with Pei Ziyun. Other officials gentry It goes without saying that Pei Ziyun originally had the world. Su Yan actually had neither Buddhism nor Taoism. Emperor Liang Wu worshiped Buddhism, established Buddhism as the state religion, and built a large temple. As a result, hundreds of thousands of monks did not produce anything. Going on, he proposed a vegetarian diet, and later even formed a culture to be vegetarian and merit. At present, there is no Liang Wudi in this world, and there is no vegetarian feast in the Taoist view. Although it is lighter, it is ridiculous. It goes to the wine order and does not disperse until the afternoon. After accompanying these people, Pei Ziyun finally had time. When he saw the front hall, people came and went. The incense burned the copper tripod and became very hot. He went out quickly and arrived at a high stone. Looking back, he saw the Taoist temple. The former Lord The hall is tall and towering, and the rest of the pavilions are hidden among the pines and cypresses. The monuments are even more numerous, and Pei Ziyun can''t help sighing: "The real monarch is sealed. This time, the palace party alone donated three thousand two thousand yuan. Believers, they are afraid of five thousand together. " "Although only once a year, there are 10,000 incense money alone throughout the year." "It is more than enough to support hundreds of people in the Taoist temple, and it can be repaired every year. No wonder it has a fascinating appearance." After a few hundred miles, a gust of wind blew, looking at the thin clouds lightly, for a moment, refreshed, when Yu Yunjun came again, and when he saw it from a distance, he called his name, and called to the front, saying By: "Today, there is good news. Your green plum bamboo horse has news." "Master, did Ye Suer come to Songyun Gate?" Pei Ziyun asked quickly. "I usually don''t see you much respect for Master, and you know that you are thinking of your sweetheart. She didn''t come to Songyunmen, but ..." Yu Yunjun stopped at a critical moment, and Pei Ziyun listened to Yu Yunjun''s words, aroused his thoughts. Master didn''t finish speaking. She looked at Master and immediately stepped forward to give Yu Yunjun a hammer: "Master, tell me quickly!" "You, you." Yu Yunjun seemed satisfied before he said, and the voice sounded, "Aunt, don''t tell him that you have been to Shanmen for such a long time, and you don''t know how to respect your sister." Standing in the early summer, Hengmei was cold and very dissatisfied. "Sister, I saw a toy last time, but it was too big. I will buy it for you next time." Pei Ziyun said quickly. "Huh!" Early summer was still not satisfied: "I don''t want toys." "Well, in the early summer, don''t make trouble, Ziyun, Ye Suer has actually reached the Taohuayuan Viewpoint." Yu Yunjun said, "This view name is still from your year ... Taohuayuanji!" "Thank you, Master." Pei Ziyun listened, his face rejoicing. "You, don''t be too anxious. Ye Suer''s master Su Qingdao leads him down the mountain, temporarily staying at the Taohuayuan view. As everyone in Suqing Tao knows, you may not be able to see it." Yu Yunjun said. "You can always see it. Please take a vacation for me. Anyway, the reception of the gentry is done." Pei Ziyun pleaded guilty and turned away. Seeing that the back disappeared on the mountain road, Yu Yunjun looked a little hesitant, suddenly heard a choke, and looked back, and saw early summer crying not far away. "Xiao Xia, come to your aunt''s arms." Yu Yunjun looked at him, and put early Xia in his arms. "Aunt, I am fourteen years old. Why do my brother and sister treat me as a child?" In the early summer, listening to his aunt''s words, he rushed in and cried in Yu Yunjun''s arms. "Drive!" Pei Ziyun marched forward, and the surrounding trees flew backwards. Both days were Mercedes-Benz, looking towards Taohuayuan. "Yu!" Pei Ziyun turned and turned along the road. In front of it was Peach Blossom Forest. When approaching Taolin, Pei Ziyun yanked the horse''s reins and stopped firmly. "The Taohuayuan View is in front." Pei Ziyun murmured and hurried all the way here. At this time, when he reached the front, he could only see Ye Suer a few hundred meters away, and suddenly hesitated. Not far into the stream is a stream with a bluestone standing there. Sometimes the stream rushes over and Pei Ziyun stays on top of it. If you think about it, I feel more timid in my hometown? Are you afraid of goodbye, or after two years, you become strangers to each other, and you never find the feeling you used to? As Pei Ziyun wandered, a flute sounded in the silent peach forest. It sounded like a beginner, and the flute sound was tender, but Pei Ziyun relaxed. "It''s still a familiar feeling. I didn''t know Xiao at the time, but she knew how to play the flute, and sometimes she played the flute at night, and I listened quietly. In the past two years, her flute hasn''t improved much!" "It''s just that no progress may be closer to me." "The slight familiarity, the slightest memory, can hear the thoughts and hopes." Pei Ziyun smiled and murmured, "Your heart is upset." Let''s stop, take Xiao and blow it up. In the Taoist temple, the sense of autumn gradually became stronger. After lunch, she was quiet for a while, and the girl and the master were talking gossip. "Teaching, you know our business, it s about treating women. I ve been here for almost two years, and I have seen disciples who are diligent and attentive, but there is no one who is planning, let alone talking. Knowing progress and retreat, the overall situation is clear. " "It''s not good to say. At present, if several disciples are weak or have an unclear situation, let them inherit the teaching, it is estimated that they will be left with no bones in the future." The girl couldn''t help but sighed: "Many people are savvy in details, and they are usually called powerful, but these powerful ones, if the big parts are blurred, unknowingly, the situation will worsen and sing." "It took me five years to understand something and I have to admit it." "What about Ye?" Guanzhu was a little surprised. The girl patted her hand, leaned closer and whispered, "I was surprised by the child''s gift of practice. It''s hard to say whether she can be a master, and she is too emotional, especially that Pei Ziyun." The words haven''t come down yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suddenly heard the sound of flute, he said, "Look, I''m missing flute again, this woman, it''s difficult to pull out emotionally ..." "Under the experience, she will understand that she is still young." Guan Zhu said comfortably, what else he wanted to say, and Xiao Xiao rang, and he couldn''t help laughing: "When it comes to him, come." The two were silent, just listening. The flute sound is tender and nostalgic, Xiao sound is obviously far above her, but it is just like silk, it doesn''t suppress the flute sound, but turns around the tender flute sound. The sound of flute heard Xiao''s response, and immediately responded, as if asking, with joy, for a moment, the two sounds seemed to be connected together, Qin Se and Ming were glued together. Listening to Guanzhu smiled at the doorkeeper and said, "Sister, listen, Ye Suer and Pei Ziyun''s Xiao Di have a real sense of brow, harmony and harmony." "Xiao Di is Xiao Di, Qin Se is Qin Se, how can they be confused, not specializing in Taoism, always thinking of going down the mountain to meet lovers, and also learning to play flute to separate their minds." The girl listened, with a cold expression on her face, It seems very dissatisfied with this matter. Listening to this, the master of Taohuayuanguan smiled: "Okay, my sister, you don''t have a knife and tofu heart. You really have a great snoring heart. Why would you bring Ye Suer down the mountain? Take it down and here again, you just have your mind in mind and your heart is soft. " ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 146： It was just then "Nonsense, even if I make a promise, my niece is the only blood in our veins except me. Pei Ziyun is going to beat well, otherwise how can I feel sorry?" "Yes, yes, sister, I will let you do all the good things, and I will bring all the bad people. Before you took Ye Suer away and left me a three-year contract, I made some bad people. I''m afraid this Pei Yun is all Hate me, thought I had sold Ye Suer the same way. "Guanzhu said. "I was very excited when I found this blood relative. I didn''t want her to be entangled with mortal people, but I didn''t expect that she was ninth in the blink of an eye and approached the threshold of this gate." The girl sighed and missed a genius It should be carefully explored at the beginning. "Sister, do you mean that you still have to beat and beat? It s just a rare affection. Su Er lived with me. I remember that she was very worried at that time, so she beat or made her think." Talking. "This little girl dares." The girl said in a cold voice, but after finishing this, she thought of it a little, and sighed: "This girl knows that she doesn''t know that love is deep, and she just handed her heart out, and Pei Ziyun was then wise The qi is hidden, and it is not revealed. It is just a mortal. How can I answer? " "Now it''s different, you can live with you forever, and you can fly together." The girl seemed to think of it: "Or the teenage girl thinks that I am snobbish, but I am full of pain for her." "Your heart is soft." Taohuayuan Guanzhu looked at his sister and sighed. "Well, I will simply allow them? How could it be so easy, even if the mother-in-law of every room has to pick and stab at something difficult, let alone we are the people in Xianmen." "Sister, what about us in Xianmen?" Guanzhu asked with a smile. "I heard that he had a name, and when he went to Beijing to show off his poems to the princess, it was really abominable. For Su''er, I would have to embarrass him, otherwise I would rely on his talents to touch the flowers everywhere, wouldn''t it hurt Su''er? Heart. "The doorkeeper said with some anger, and was slightly dissatisfied with Pei Ziyun. "Pei Ziyun, telling you to chant the poems and mess with the flowers, offend my sister, you have a good life." Guan Zhu said, expressing sympathy to Pei Ziyun. The two were talking. When Xiao Di came to an end, the tunes were lingering between each other, and the sound was closed. The noisy Taolin was suddenly deserted. Although the two did not meet, they were strangers who had not seen each other for two years. In the voice of Xiao Di, they seemed to disappear. Pei Ziyun hung Xiao towards the horse immediately, leaped down, and walked towards Taolin. After turning a bend, he lifted a peach tree branch, raised his head, and a young girl at the same time also pulled the tree branch away. The two looked at each other, a little different from the memory. The girl in front of her was no longer thin and weak, and the purple silk tied out the slim waist with a grip, while the traditional ladies'' clothes showed a curve, and the flawless skin was hidden. Pei Ziyun only felt that for a moment, the original memories of Ye Suer''s past and present life were broken like a glass at this time, and they were all gone and turned into colors. "Brother Pei!" The girl saw Pei Ziyun at one glance and rushed towards Pei Ziyun. Holding the girl in her arms, Pei Ziyun called: "Suer!" I haven''t seen it for two years. Ye Suer has already seen her style, her eyes are full of fascination, and a little spirituality is like a wave of water in her eyes. Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated and kissed Ye Suer. Seeming to be long and long, Ye Suer was out of breath, reached out and gently pushed Pei Ziyun, and said, "Brother Pei, then, I was ..." Watching Ye Suer stop talking, Pei Ziyun stopped her. When there was no fool, especially when she was a talented student, she was just an lonely girl with nothing. "I thought it would take three years to see you. I didn''t expect you to surprise me like this." "The past is over. Don''t think about it any more. It''s not your fault that you leave. I believe you." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Ye Suer hugged Pei Ziyun tightly, and tears shed. After the meeting, he whispered and left: "My master told me that when I open the heavenly gate in three years, I can come to you. I have been practicing with great concentration for the past two years. I am now seventh." Ye Suer said at the end, his face looked a little proud. "You are seventh?" Pei Ziyun looked at Ye Suer with surprise. Although the previous life knew that the quality of one of the three leaves and two fruits was horrible, I didn''t expect Ju to come to this point by virtue of his talent. "Well, you still say me, you are all ninth." Ye Suer lifted up in Pei Ziyun''s arms. Pei Ziyun listened to Ye Suer''s words, but smiled bitterly. He had this progress because he had memories of previous life and plum blossom cheating, but Ye Suer relied entirely on talent, which was horrible. "Let''s go see my aunt, and it''s also my teacher." Ye Suer La Pei Ziyun said by hand. After listening to Ye Suer''s words, Pei Ziyun''s face was a bit bad. Aunt Ye Suer saw that she had no potential, so she abducted Ye Suer without saying a word. Opening the Tianmen within three years was a kind of deception. The difficulty of opening the Tianmen Even if it is one of the three leaves and two fruits, it may not be completed within three years. The two went towards it. Taohuayuan watched the subject and was talking with a girl to form a landscape. The quietly standing woman in the purple skirt was calm and quiet, and the meanness in the impression was completely wrong. Pei Ziyun smiled bitterly: "Even me subjectively affected? Such a woman, in my impression, has almost become a witch." "Brother Pei, she is my aunt." Ye Suer whispered in the ear of Pei Ziyun, blowing her breath, and it made Pei Ziyun''s ears itch. "Huh!" Pei Ziyun whispered, seeing the two so close, the girl''s face was not very good. "Master!" "senior!" Ye Suer and Pei Ziyun stepped forward to meet the girl, and the girl said coldly, "Get up, you guys are not honest, just write poems for Suer, and leave Suer, why do you write it for the princess? "Suddenly looking back, the man is only in the lingering place," this sentence, are you going to make a face-to-face look at the princess? Are you so frivolous? " Pei Ziyun looked up and saw Ye Suer''s aunt''s face was very bad at this time, and he muttered in his heart, "At first I went to Beijing for the purpose of registering, and I was in a hurry. I started with the princess to find a real master for the division. Thinking of the doorman''s careful eyes, even this poetic temple is picky. " "Senior, this poem was originally intended to be canonized for the ancestor of the gate ..." Pei Ziyun was about to explain, and the girl interrupted: "I don''t care if you are for the canonization or if you like the princess, but why do you want to do it? This poem, so frivolous, don''t give it to Ye Suer privately, to the princess, do you face Ye Suer? " Su Yuemen said coldly, and Pei Ziyun listened to this, inexplicably having the feeling of seeing her mother and mother in previous lives. "Senior ..." Pei Ziyun was about to explain. "Master, Brother Pei also wrote poems as a last resort for the Master, so don''t be angry!" Ye Suer stepped forward and pulled the girl to coquettishly, and the girl calmed down. "I told you, don''t you Blindfolded by a man, I have to polish my eyes, otherwise I don''t know when they are going to lie to you. " Listening to these words, Ye Suer blushed, and Pei Ziyun was a little bit embarrassed. Ren Pei Ziyun''s decision to kill the fruit was not understand the mind of this future aunt, and he looked stunned. "Kee" Master Taohua Guanguan smiled and said, "Are there any poems today? Good poems, maybe Master Su''er will spare you this sin of not caring for Su''er." This is really strong words, Pei Ziyun is helpless, but he can''t refute his face. If the doorkeeper is really angry and forcibly dismantled, it will be bad. Pei Ziyun walked for a few steps, and the hearts of past and present life in China rushed together. The past life was regretful, the expectations of each other, missed and can no longer be recalled, little by little in my heart. Then I suddenly remembered something: "This owner seems to remember that she had fallen in love with a lifter, but this mover later devoted herself to troubled times, assisting Tai Xu ascended to the throne, Taoism and dragon conflict, she had to leave in sadness. This person also sealed Bo, what was her mood after hearing this? "If you want me to write poems, I''ll stab you hard with poems to see if you can still be calm and calm? Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun groaned. "Jin Seir has fifty strings for no reason, one string and one column for the Chinese New Year. Zhuang Shengxiao dreams of butterflies, and Wangdichun supports the cuckoo. The moon and pearls in the sea have tears, and Lantian Riyuyu produces smoke. Can this be remembered? It was just then. " He groaned slowly, uttering every word of the stone, and struck everyone, especially that this situation can be remembered? It was only then that the sentence came out and the audience was quiet. After watching the subject for a long time, I didn''t think it was right. I clearly wanted to talk about a long time. "Well, what poem did you make? Thanks to my proposition, I got Suer forgiveness, but I didn''t want you to make a mistake. This poem is good, but it''s bad." Guan Guan said this, suddenly listening to choking sounds, looking back, at this time the girl covered her face, she was shaking all over, Ye Suer was the first time she saw her aunt, what she was about to say, just See her turn suddenly away. "This!" Pei Ziyun was shocked, the Guanzhu has been chasing up, the original assessment, only Pei Zi and Su Er left at this time. "Brother Pei, reading this poem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I feel distressed and a little sad." Ye Suer said while holding Pei Ziyun''s clothing corner: "Although the poem is good, there is no fate, and I am afraid of thinking. " "Also, do nt blame your aunt. She fell in love with someone but went to the Imperial City to listen to the sister in the door. The aunt has only cried three times in the past few years. In the first game, she had to leave the person and she cried. . " "I heard that man married and had children, and she cried again." "The last time I heard what he had become the Earl of the Emperor, she said that you finally achieved your wish. You drank a lot of wine that day and cried again." "Don''t look at her like that, in fact, she''s had a hard time." "Su''er, don''t be afraid, I won''t let you fall into this!" Pei Ziyun murmured, remembering the girl''s footsteps, and could not help secretly regret it. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 147： Dedan "Nanyuan County, Huang Yuanguan, Li Family." Pei Ziyun abandoned the boat and went ashore. After talking about the poem, the girl said nothing, and she couldn''t stay at Taohuayuan Temple every day, so she reached Nanyuan County along the waterway. It took some time to arrive and it was late autumn. In the twilight, the city walls of the county were seen. It was not dark, and lanterns were lit everywhere. I saw a lot of boats moored in the water, and the bustling crowd continued. Pei Ziyun searched for Huang Yuanguan. Huang Yuanguan is in the north of the county, not far from the door. When I looked close, it was not big, but there were steps, and there were two lights under the eaves. "The Li family is nearby, but I asked, there are several Li families nearby, which one has to be inspected." At this time, I felt a little hungry. When I saw the nearby restaurant, I turned around. "My son, we have to eat." A man asked and greeted him. "Give me a jug of wine and serve three or four good dishes." Pei Ziyun said. "Son, please sit down and wait." Arriving at the second floor of the restaurant, Pei Ziyun chose the second-floor window seat and looked out the window. People outside the window came and went. It was Huang Yuanguan who was greeting the pilgrims. There were Taoists on the side. Fortune telling in divination. From time to time, there are fast patrols on the street, vigilant observation, even with a knife. "Generally, the fast catcher usually does not have a knife. It is an iron ruler. The iron ruler is not open, easy to carry, darker than the waist, and the commonly used weapon for fast catcher is similar to the use of baton." "But Nanyuan County strengthened its patrols and armed forces because it killed Meng Luogong and Dang Yu last time, but this time he didn''t come to kill people, so don''t worry." Pei Ziyun thought. The man came upstairs and said, "My son, your drink is here." "A plate of roasted goose, a plate of roasted chicken, a plate of cut pig ears, a small plate of peanuts, and a pot of fine wine." The man put on. It s not extravagant, just enough. I picked up the jug, took a glass of wine, and drank it. Suddenly remembered Su Yuemen, the master, listening to the poem of Jinse, swallowed and walked away in front of Taohua Forest What I could not help but sighed secretly. Poems are written by Li Shangyin. The poems are gorgeous, and it is difficult to describe the nostalgia and lingering feelings about youth. When people read sad past, they often evoke emotions. Su Er''s aunt once had an unspeakable past. How it was love and mistakes that made it look like this. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun shook his head. These things are more thoughtless than useful. Thinking of Ye Suer again, a warmth permeated in my heart, and I gently lifted the sleeves upwards, wrapped around a string of bracelets on the wrist, there were a few small jade beads, and a red jade bead in the middle. Carved with runes, it is the amulet that Ye Suer donates. "Brother Pei is a concentric jade symbol given to me by my master. I can wear it to protect you and communicate with us, but you can only use it once." Ye Suer wore the bracelet by herself before leaving. In the hands of Pei Ziyun. Unconsciously, he started to stroke the bracelet and watched Huang Yuan again. "Now that the Li family has found a few, determine which one is serious!" Thinking, when he saw the guy who was serving a table, he shouted, "Man!" The man came downstairs with a dinner plate and listened to someone calling. He hurried forward and grinned, "My son, but what kind of dishes are we going to add?" "I don''t need to add food, I just want to ask you something." Pei Ziyun looked at the man and said, and dropped one or two silvers on the table: "Good answer, take these two silvers." The man listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, and stared at one or two silvers. This wine and half are not necessary, and the rest are all his own. A charming smile was immediately put on his face: "Don''t ask what you want to ask, if I know, absolutely unambiguous." Pei Ziyun took a drink and drank a glass: "I ask you, do you know the family of Li surnamed Huang Yuanguan?" "The son-in-law asked the right person to find this. I am an old resident here. The three ancestors are here. They are most familiar. However, there are at least seven people with the surname Li around here. As for the Huangyuan Hutong, the surname is more. Who are you looking for? "The man asked. "I did look for someone. I used to say I moved to Huang Yuanguan. I only know the family name Li, but I do nt know which one. Do you know the family members of Li family who have moved in 20 years?" Pei Ziyun asked. "My son, don''t you look for a relative? Is it illegal? I don''t dare to tell you how much. If a case comes out, I will also be implicated." The man looked around and said with anxiety. "Reward you, I''m just here to find a relative, there will be no bad things." Pei Ziyun threw these two silvers to his buddy. When the guys saw it, it was the official silver, and they swallowed: "My son, the latest family moved to the Li family. It is the house facing the back door of Huang Yuanguan. It is said that the house was a Taoist before. Later, the Taoist did not know how he disappeared. He did not know if he died or went to the mountains to become a fairy. The house was sold to Huang Yuanguan. I still listen to this. Old people said. " The buddy shouted and looked at Pei Ziyun in contemplation. The man moved his face a little closer: "My son, I am the most open-minded. I took your money. What happened is not clear to me. My son is at ease. That''s it. " "I said that I was looking for a relative. What are you doing?" Pei Ziyun smiled, and the man was a little embarrassed, and found that he had misunderstood. "Well, you go down." Pei Ziyun waved, and the man said, "Thank you for your reward." Only then happily and left with a smile. "Every condition is met. It seems that this family is no doubt. Going to do some investigation at night, the investigation is not possible. You have to think of a way to buy the yard." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. The night was getting dark, there were no pedestrians on the road, and occasionally there were arrests patrolling on the road. "Be careful in the middle of the night, watch out for the fire, watch out for the fire in the middle of the night." Dageng shouted at the bamboo tube all the way, and this man passed by, a man in black walking through the night, and no one noticed that he turned into Li''s house. The man in black was Pei Ziyun. After turning in, he saw that there was a large courtyard with seven or eight rooms. Many trees were planted in the courtyard, and the house was covered with shade and looked cool. The room was quiet, there was no light, and I must have been asleep. Looking around, memories of past life emerged in my mind. It is rumored that Shen Zhen was rescued by the Li family in the courtyard. As a result, he searched for Lingdan erroneously, not only healed the injury, but also made up for some overdrafts. . It was just that the courtyard was densely covered with trees. Could it be hiding under the tree? Pei Ziyun looked around and found no clues. To dig deeper, he had to buy the house. "No, the memory of previous lives, only said that the spiritual master of Taoism was found in this courtyard, it seems to be in the house, not buried under the tree." At this time, listening to the sound of someone getting up, he was in the dark for a while, and saw an old man coming out from the inside, it should be the respect of the Li family. "Someone is too troublesome. If I can find a way to search the room and look for it, I''m lucky I have prepared well and don''t want me to be a robber today." Pei Ziyun prepared Mixiang, and when he saw this man return to the room, Pei Ziyun saw that the wind was fresh, the moon was bright, and the light was softly falling, and he went to the window, and blow the Mixiang into the room. Wandering around, after a while, there was no sound before entering the room and searching. Looking carefully, this room is actually not small, and it turns out that the original foundation is good, but now the green curtains are cluttered with debris, and paper, scissors and paste are placed on a square table. There are tile basins and rice crocks in the corner. It seems that no matter whether it was a cleansing place in the past, it is now a red duster. Pei Ziyun searched it again and came out in the last room, but did not find it. For a moment, he suspected that Lingdan s house was I found it, but Lingtan could not find it. What is the reason? Isn''t this house? No, it must be the new Li family! "There must be something I didn''t expect." Pei Ziyun took a moment to think. "Yes, there is another in the courtyard that I did not expect." Pei Ziyun remembered: "The elixir of alchemy must be an alchemy room. I haven''t found or heard it, it should be the basement." "There is only one place in the yard, which is the hall." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, and went towards the hall, groping around, and at the pillars of the hall, he really touched a dark hall, pushed it hard, "snap", the hall floor Pushed away and opened a mouth. "It was here!" Pei Ziyun smiled, took the oil lamp down the steps, and entered the basement. A stench rushed in the basement, a tan furnace was placed in the basement, and a skull fell to the ground. Pei Ziyun''s clothes covered his nose and mouth. The basement had not been opened for a long time. The strong stench and dark air had diffused out, and the air became clear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I found that there were oil lamps in the ground, and I clicked on when I found For a while, it lit up. Under the light, Pei Ziyun could clearly see the surroundings. There were some medicinal materials around, but they were all decaying and dry. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and turned into powder. "Medicinal materials are no longer available." Pei Ziyun sighed, thinking sadly. "And such a strong stench, part of the Taoist corpse''s rot, on the one hand, the suffering of God''s condemnation has not been completely gone yet?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. "The pills are no longer usable." Pei Ziyun saw a shelf with bottles and cans on it. He took a bottle and opened it. He smelled it and it was broken. "No, why isn''t Dan still there? Isn''t it still in the Dan furnace?" Pei Ziyun approached, the Dan furnace opened, and a scent of fragrance permeated from the Dan furnace, just smelling, only the **** was clear, and the whole body was also Shu Tai , But there is not much joy on his face, just sighing: "The original world has a theorem, called the conservation of energy theory." "Fan Shengfan, immortal immortal." "To replenish some vitality is the category of medicinal materials, but to become a fairy, you must be a fairy." "The other worlds don''t know. Which fairy in this world is not born in the world?" "You people have the fate of obtaining the Lingbao fairy, but refining it, this natural sin is not light anymore-only cheaper for me." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 148： Obediently die Pei Ziyun emptied the jade bottle, took it into the bottle, and counted the total number of nine pieces. He poured the jade bottle in his hand and saw the pill was red, swallowed it immediately, and immediately felt only a scent of fragrance. Between the chest and lungs, I understand that elixir is unusual. Sitting silent for a while, Danli melted away, and a warm heat flow dissipated in the inner pan, and was comfortable. Everyone must take good luck under this elixir to guide Danli to flow around his body. Otherwise, once it is deposited, he will hurt himself. Don''t dare to neglect now and run immediately. "Medical power first." Feeling exhausted and full of vitality, Pei Ziyun secretly discerned: "These medicinal materials must also be precious products. They are divided by the monarchs and ministers to make the medicines round and helpful to the body." "Here''s the brain." I just felt that an aura of energy was oozing out, and after a ninth-strength rigid and soft absorption and transformation, a little bit of penetration into the brain, the thought was gradually growing, and I only felt that it covered half of the brain. "If it is a miracle, only one elixir will have this kind of benefit immediately. It is no wonder that Shen Zhen''s previous life hurt Yuanyuan and broke through the heavenly gate." Pei Ziyun said holding the elixir. Pei Ziyun sighed, looking at the stumbling skull on the ground: "This person must have got the elixir that year. I didn''t know that the elixir would suffer the condemnation of heaven, and the alchemy would only succeed, and he died in the basement." "Rest in peace, once I have your Dan, I will find a burial for you, and settle in the soil." At this time, the rot is almost, and Pei Ziyun will converge on the skull on the ground. After thinking about it, I put another hundred and two silver tickets on the table in the back room, and then turned away: "Although I took this house in this house, it is not a thing of your Li family. Everything is up. " "Go to Shen''s now!" After coming out, San Geng Drum just came from the Bell and Drum Tower. From the south of the street, soon it reached the right roof of the street, flew over several streets and alleys, and disappeared in a large house in Chenggen. The neighborhood here was first called the Shen family, also known as the Meng family. Now it is also known as the Shen family. It covers a very large area, and the pavilions and flowers are scattered. Several buildings form a single courtyard, connected by flower paths, sparse flowers and trees, and it seems quiet and quiet. "Three generations of operations have a style that looks like the sea. In my opinion, not only are the three generations trying to break the fog and turning their homes into a robbery, they are also the backwash of the three generations of management knives." "Such a luxurious Shen family doesn''t have hundreds of lives underneath. It''s impossible." Pei Ziyun turned into a faint figure and turned around. He searched in the compound. There are many heavy houses here, and he found several places. No one can see anyone. "Well, why is Shen Zhen away?" Pei Ziyun frowned, remembering what Shen Zhen had said to himself: "Yes, Shen Zhen returned to the Sword Society and killed a lot of people. There are many enemies. The official is also looking. I''m afraid it''s hidden in the city. Only by looking for a small knife can this person be found. " Only then went over the wall, and saw six swordsmen who were all black and dressed identically around the wall, staring at Pei Ziyun: "Who are you, why did you turn over the wall and enter the Shen family, are you the enemy?" Listening to the swordsman''s words, Pei Ziyun laughed: "I''m Shen Zhen''s friend. This is a token." Pei Ziyun handed the small knife given by Shen Zhen, the headed swordsman, took the knife, saw the Shen word on the knife, his face was relaxed: "It was originally to help the master friend, turned over the wall in the middle of the night, and thought it was the enemy. Assault, things haven''t been finished recently. Be careful and look forward to seeing the boy. " "Please also lead the way." Pei Ziyun said, and the swordsman led Pei Ziyun to leave. At this moment, the stars are turning, the dawn is about to come, and a small courtyard is brightly lit. As soon as Pei Zi arrives, he sees the lights flashing out of the door, but Shen Zhen steps forward to greet him: "Xie Yuangong, you come this morning, But what''s the matter? " "There is something good to come to you this time." "Xie Yuangong, please come inside and talk." Shen Zhen led Pei Ziyun into the room and sat down with the guests. Pei Ziyun looked at Shen Zhen''s face and asked: "Shen Zhen, why is your injury so serious?" "Cough!" Shen Zhen was about to speak, so he coughed, stopped for a long time, and sighed, "Although the killing was solved by the Prince, it was launched." "It didn''t matter at all, it only hurt a little vitality, not much." "But it''s exactly the poison that Qian Siyin introduced into the body, and while taking in the five internal organs, it''s inexhaustible." "Although I was in charge of the Sword Society, but there were people who had Meng Luogong in a sudden attack. Although nothing happened, it involved the wound." "My son came to me, but asked me to help?" Shen Zhen asked. "The help will wait and say, your injury can''t be dragged anymore. This is a panacea, you can use it." Pei Ziyun looked at it and said. Shen Zhen took the elixir, just smelling the scent, and it made people feel su Chang. "My son, I will be grateful and insensitive." Shen Zhen didn''t hesitate. After taking the medicine, he took the elixir and got up and left. It turned out that he had discharged bad stools and stench. After a long time, refreshing Shen Zhen shouted in, "I have received great favors from my son, I don''t know how to report it." "At this time, I really have something to ask you to do together." Pei Ziyun looked at Shen Zhen, and it seemed that the toxicity was resolved. "My son, please say that my son has a life, and I will do it myself." Shen Zhen approached Pei Ziyun and lowered his voice: "My son, whoever you want to kill, you will kill the county prince. I must kill them all together." "It''s not that serious, Meng Luogong died, but one person in the middle of the command was still fleeing." Pei Ziyun elaborated something about Shi Muzhong. "Gongzi originally said that Xie Chengdong''s men were humming, so my family was ruined. You do nt say, I want to kill people." Shen Zhen immediately agreed, as if remembering the original thing, with a kill in his eyes. meaning. Xinjia Inn "Song Son, you''re finally here." Song Zhi covered his face, his face was cold, and he didn''t speak at this time. He entered the room with Shi Muzhong. Then he opened the mask and looked at Shi Muzhong: "You guys called me, what are you going to do?" Shi Muzhong tapped on the table with his finger: "Song son Song, drink tea, let''s drink tea before we talk." "Papa" Shi Muzhong clapped her hands, and a girl outside the door sent tea in, placing the tea in front of Song Zhi and Shi Muzhong, and then backed out. "Please!" Shi Muzhong looked at the anxious Song Zhi with a smile and pushed the tea in front of Song Zhi. Song Zhi then held down the anger in his heart and took a sip of the tea in front of him. As for the girl just now, she looked good, but he had no thought. "Song son Song, I''m asking you to come here this time, there is a great thing for you." Shi Muzhong knocked on the table and said. Listening to this, Song Zhi lifted his head, his face was a little cold: "What benefits can you give, I plan to say this when I meet, then leave." Song Zhi was impatient with these mysterious things, and got up and left. Shi Muzhong saw Song Zhi get up and leave, saying: "My son heard me say that I have a way to win Ye Suer for you. Presumably these days you have gone back to find the classics. This female Fengge body, you also compare We know better. " Listening to this, Song Zhi paused, stopped, and looked at Shi Muzhong: "Do you have a way to win this girl for me?" Song Zhiyan was a little bloody, and a bit fierce. When he saw Song Zhi, Shi Muzhong knew that the corruption had deepened. This person was obsessed with only Pei Ziyun and Ye Suer, and said coldly: "This I can tell you where the woman is, she went out of Suyuemen and arrived at Taohuayuan Temple. " "We have no way to do it at Suyuemen, but there are more ways to do it at Taohuayuan." "And this girl is Fengge. If you get it, you will break the gate of heaven in one fell swoop. Do you think this is a good thing?" Shi Muzhong laughed. "Hum, how do I know the truth?" Song Zhi said coldly. "I knew this at a glance. What good is it for me to tell lies? I made it clear that you and I have the same goal, which is to fight and kill Pei Ziyun." "You pass, I''ll talk to you in detail." Shi Muzhong will be talking in Song Zhi''s ears. After speaking, Song Zhi''s face was a little hesitant, and it seemed that his heart was entangled with heaven and man. Shi Muzhong was smiling: "Song son, what are you still hesitating about?" He put his hand on Song Zhi''s shoulder, and said, "Think about opening the gate of heaven. At that time, as a disciple in charge, Ye Suer and you are just a pair. As long as you ask the Suyuemen master afterwards, you have Ye Su Er''s body, are you still afraid that Su Yuemen''s doorkeeper will refuse? " Shi Muzhong was bewildered on the side like a demon head. Listening to this, Song Zhi''s eyes turned red. When he bit his teeth, he said fiercely, "Done." "Song son, how was that girl just now?" Shi Muzhong whispered close to. Song Zhi remembered the beautiful figure and face of the beauty just now, and his heart was hot, and he said, "It is indeed a beauty." "Papa" Shi Muzhong clapped her hands gently. The girl who had just served tea entered the room again. Looking at this, Song Zhi''s heart was hot. "Come to serve Song Gongzi." Shi Muzhong looked at the beauty and said. "My son!" The girl was leaning close to Song Zhi, and Song Zhiyan was fiery. "This upstairs is a long-booked room. This woman is still a virgin, which is the hearth of Ding Xiu." Shi Muzhong whispered beside Song Zhi''s ear. Listening to this, Song Zhi looked happy: "Haha, thank you Mr. Shi." Song Zhi turned around and hugged the beauty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and hurried upstairs. Watching Song Zhi holding the beautiful woman upstairs, Qin Gao was close to Shi Muzhong and whispered, "Mr. Shi, this person is so talented, why is it worth our support?" "And Ye Suer is really Fengge, so he might as well dedicate it to his son. Song Zhihe De Heneng still wants to touch Fengge?" Shi Muzhong listened to this, but hesitated: "Even if the man is fascinated by the charms I give, he will eventually have some foundation. If he doesn''t throw out a big bait, how can this person be mad?" "Song Zhi has no intention to do something to Ye Suer. We can plan ahead to let Pei Ziyun know about it. By then, Pei Ziyun will run in desperately, and Song Zhi''s actions will be incompatible with Pei Ziyun. Only with us Join forces to kill Pei Ziyun. " "This got us into the bureau we set up, and we could besiege Pei Ziyun in one fell swoop, and we could have this girl dedicated to my son afterwards." "This is the true meaning of turning the passive into the active in the art of war." "Now I want to understand that in the past, the strategy was too heavy and delicate, giving Pei Ziyun a little bit of face and strength, but now we do the opposite." "The strategy is not afraid of simplicity, just to see if it has any effect-it is related to Ye Suer''s chastity. Even if Pei Ziyun wants to understand, how soon can he rescue the soldiers? Only obediently plunge into the trap and die!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 149： Expose "I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case, Song Zhi will be hesitant and even what to do in the event of flooding. This person''s cultivation is not weak, but it is a tenfold state." Qin Gao couldn''t help asking. "At that time, we can take a little effort and let Song Zhi consume a little bit. It is round or flat and we are not at our mercy. When we kill Pei Ziyun, we will be an online grasshopper with us. I don''t believe he can turn the sky." Shi Muzhong sat down with his **** in his chest, staggered with his two fingers, and said slightly, "And it takes a long time to consider that Pei Ziyun killed our chessman in Yingzhou. We have to build another for the son." "Song Zhi did this. Whether he killed Pei Ziyun or not, we have to control it, even if this person becomes the head of Songyun Gate." "In mortal worlds, you may be able to kill and control the whole door, and things may change, even if it leaks." "But in Daomen, there is the ancestor of Blessed Land!" "Although the ancestor is an immortal, but the yin and yang are separated, and the sages are fascinated. It is easy to see clearly and neatly. Therefore, you are not afraid of seeing through, but you can also restrain Song Zhi, which is just used by the son." "The son-in-law will become enlightened in the future. This chess must be more realistic than Meng Luogong." Speaking of smirking, Shi Mu Zhongkan said that Qin Gao listened to God, and even sneered: "Song Zhi is really pitiful and hateful. It is ours. I killed it long ago, but it is also good to use chess pieces." "We are going to arrange now. This time, I, you, and Song Zhi, martial arts are almost the same, or even higher, than Pei Ziyun. Three against one, can''t they handle it?" "This time, it will be a thunderous strike, except for the future." Qin Gao listened, and he asked again and again, "In fact, I have always been in doubt. How did you know Pei Ziyun''s whereabouts?" "Haha, this is my teacher''s secret method. You only need to see it once to get a chance. Although you can''t clearly grasp the other party''s movements, the general whereabouts are known." Shi Muzhong said proudly: "Otherwise, how can I catch up with him again and again?" "Fantastic!" Qin Gao was convinced with sincerity, but secretly he was such a terrible person. Songyunmen Taoist Temple "Brother Hao, in the past few days, you look a bit wrong. It has caused lovesickness, or you have something in mind, and even the rice is not fragrant." There are dishes on the table. The roasted pork ribs are browned and coated with halogen oil. Apart from that, they are all vegetarian and have a strong aroma. Hao Yong and several Taoists were sitting at a table with a familiar teacher beside him. At this time, he looked at Hao Yong curiously. "Nothing." Hao Yong put down only one bite of the chopsticks and squeezed a smile, but the matter was too big in his heart, still speechless. "Brother, you have been feeling depressed in the last few days, but you and I are in the door, there are big things, there are heads, elders are up, no matter how big, and there is the ancestor of blessing, what do you say that you are upset, and you are not upset The hurdle has only an unbearable heart, "said the man. Listening to this, Hao Yong moved in his heart, yes, this faction ca nt be overshadowed by the master, and the ancestors are in the middle. The days in the middle are really hard. I just got some silver money. The matter is not big. I do nt need to Go in, if concealed, maybe put on a conspiracy hat. With this thought, Hao Yong immediately got up and left, no more meals. "Master, I have something I want to sue." Hao Yong knocked on his master''s door. "Come in!" Elder Chen frowned when he saw the disciples coming in. "Hao Yong, it''s been a few days. You''re pale, but you have a problem with your practice?" Hao Yong knelt down all at once: "Master, I did something wrong and confessed to Master." "What did you do wrong?" Elder Chen was startled and smiled. "Master, the other day, Brother Song Zhi bought the news with me with silver. I thought it was just fighting with Brother Pei for the position of head. I didn''t expect Brother Song to collude with others secretly to murder Brother Pei." Hao Yong said on his knees. . "What? Collusion with outsiders? Tell me more." Elder Chen shuddered, trembled, sat upright, and listened to a few words: "There is still this thing, you hear it secretly, follow me quickly Go to Elder Yu and make this clear. " With that said, I hurried people to the south path through the corridor and Elder Chen shouted at the door: "Elder Yu, I have something to tell you." "Come in." Yu Yunjun said in the room. Elder Chen pushed away and entered the room. Seeing Xiao Chuxia holding a piece of paper on one side, he seemed to be writing a poem, glanced at it, and said: "This situation is waiting. Cheng Yiyi? It was just then. " Elder Chen looked to Yu Yunjun. There were tears in the corners of Yu Yunjun''s eyes, and he seemed to be sad. He thought to himself, "Who gave this poem to her? I don''t know if Elder Yu Qinglang died, isn''t this to evoke her grief? Hey." Yu Yunjun gently brushed the corner of his eyes and raised his head to ask: "Elder Chen, you suddenly visited, I don''t know what to say." "Today, my disciples are reporting something up, Song Zhi ..." Elder Chen shook his head and sighed, and said something in a few words to make things clear and clear. Listening to this, Yu Yunjun''s face changed greatly. In the early summer, he stood up and shouted, "Damn Song Zhi, how dare you do this, I''m going to cut him!" Speaking is looking for a sword. Yu Yunjun''s complexion turned blue, and he said to Lengheng in the early summer, "No fuss is allowed." "Elder Chen, let''s go to find the head, this matter is so troublesome, see how the head is saying, how can we be partial?" Yu Yunjun said, moving forward: "We have to find out where Song Zhi went!" At this time, it was raining outside and the wind was blowing, and the water droplets fell under the eaves. Fortunately, there were stone paths, steps, and corridors between the temple rooms. Office. Yu Yunjun stood still and said to one person, "I want to see the head." "Yes!" The disciple immediately informed that he would be invited in later. When he entered, he saw two elders sitting and talking. Yu Yunjun was silent for a while, just sitting and listening. The head watched the rain silent, his gaze was faint, and he asked, "How was the merit and money collection?" Elder Gui said, "I got the title of Zhenjun. According to the etiquette, we sent people to the temple to sacrifice once every three years. The specifications are equal to Bo and equivalent to the county town." "The original ancestral palace specifications are out of date and must be rebuilt." Elder Gui said here, can not help but feel a little bit emotional. In the county town, every year, the Spring and Autumn Festival and the mid-month, the county magistrate worships the temple, but this is only the treatment of the gods of the heavenly system. The so-called heavenly system is divided into upper, middle, and lower ceremonies. Daomen Zhenjun, who is quite high in the county seat or slightly higher, had to be transformed into a Bo-style temple. Although the government would not sacrifice, he would also send people to worship at the temple. Everyone knows it well, knows that it s powerful, and when he finishes, the Elder Gui waved his hand, and saw an image in the air, like the sand table. I saw this hall, the steps are promenades, the entrance has a red paint gate, and the eaves rest The double-layered brick and wood structure on the top of the mountain has a lifelike idol, which is very solemn and mighty. The head of the door said nothing and listened intently. Elder Gui also said: "This temple has been demolished and rebuilt, and there are many nearby buildings involved. I am afraid that it will be 12,000 silver." "His ... 12,000!" The head repeated, breathing a sigh of relief: "Although there is a lot of money, this must be built, even if it is crowded out, Elder Liu, what do you say?" I saw that Elder Liu looked at the rain and fog and said nothing. At this time, he was right: "That''s right, this specification can''t be less. With this specification, our industry can guarantee it." "One of our Taoist industries was three hundred acres nearby. It is said that the amount of food delivered each year can only meet the rations slightly." "Is it that we can''t buy land? It''s a real title, and our share is here." "You can''t buy more rent shops." "Now with the title of Zhenjun, our field can be increased to more than nine hundred acres. There are no problems without breaking a thousand. Rent houses can also build more in each county." "In this way, the financial resources are huge. Shi Pei''s nephew is indeed meritorious. This is the foundation of this door." "Without a stable industry, how do you absorb and train your disciples?" Listening to this, the head sighed suddenly, stood up and walked to the door, looking out at the heavy rain. At this time, under the dark sky, the sound of rain fell, and the head turned back with a smile and asked Yu Yunjun: "This time you come What''s the matter? " "Head, I do have something important this time." Yu Yunjun looked at the head and gave his heart for the teacher''s door. If it is normal, it must be soft-hearted, and it will not be said for a long time, but this time it is hard-hearted. He said coldly: "The meritorious person Pei Shiyou you just said, your disciple and master Song Zhi, but colluded with outsiders and led someone to kill him." As soon as these words fell, a lightning fell, and immediately followed by a thunder, the rain suddenly "smashed" down, and everyone listened, their faces changed greatly. "Well?" The head didn''t seem to hear clearly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stood still, without saying a word, it took a long time to wake up: "What did you say?" At this time, Elder Chen was a bit unbearable, and knew that Yu Yunjun, who had already been told, became the United Front. At this time, he confronted Georgia and resisted both inside and outside. At the moment, Hao Yong was called one by one, and sighed, "Oh, Song The nephew was a great brother of the next generation. He didn''t want to do this mess ... " The head was pale and looked around blankly, muttering: "Song Zhi, you are so confused ..." Tears burst into tears as he said, reaching for his hands and rubbing hard, commanding: "Go ahead and find Song Zhi." Immediately someone responded, and the elders who were present did not speak. Once this was confirmed, even if there was no actual action, even if Song Zhi was again a master and the only disciple in charge, he would not be able to take the position. The sky of this next generation changed immediately. Elder Gui and Elder Liu looked at each other and both avoided them immediately, apparently thinking. "The newspaper, Song Zhi is gone, it is said that he went to Jiangping County." "Jiangping County, isn''t this the county where Pei Ziyun is located?" The head thought, and immediately demanded, "Hurry up, we will go immediately." If there is no substantive conflict, Song Zhi will only be the master. If there is a real conflict, it will be difficult to settle this way. As for the bloodshed and death, the head will not even think about itYu Yunjun and his ancestor were angry. Will destroy everything existing. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 150： urgent Then, Pei Ziyun and Shen Zhen left the county on the same day, crossed the prefecture and entered Jiangping County. Because it was getting late, they found a generous inn. After losing one or two pieces of money, the owner of the store took the man to feed the horse, delivered dinner, and heated the water to bring it in. Pei Ziyun ran out of rice and washed his feet. It was too early to see the time. I went out and saw that the room was small. One by one, there are twenty in a row. After strolling for a while, I saw the family lights up the oil lamps, and the crowds went out gradually, and they gradually became quiet. Then they returned to their room, sat on the bed, took out the jade bottle, and took out a miracle. . Only when Lingtan was used, it became warm, flowing between the internal organs and the internal organs. I just felt that the vitality was full. This time the medication was different from before. A little cleverness went straight up to the skull and it became cool instantly. The coolness gradually spread all over, only to feel that the brain was a little bit brighter, reached a certain limit, and melted away instantly, and the whole brain became empty and flashed the magic light. The light of the **** shined, and there was no stagnation all over and over. "Tenth completeness, serving the fifth miracle. At this step, although serving has gained, it has little effect, so it is better to keep it." Pei Ziyun stood up and thought, "Ye Suer''s talent is different. It is now seventh, and this elixir gives her little practical use. " "If it weren''t for me to wait for the disciples, I wouldn''t want to use them." "But the elixir really works wonders. With only five tenth major successes, it''s no wonder that Huang Yuanguan Li Daoren got a spirit and thought of ways to refine it." In that case, Shen Zhen got Lingdan and broke through the gate of heaven when his potential was exhausted. "The most economical and most effective is to give those who have hurt their vitality, this is an opportunity to make up, not to add icing on the cake." As I was thinking, there was a knock at the door. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and opened it. A little beggar was in front of the door. Seeing this, he could not help frowning. "Son, someone sent you a letter just now." The little beggar took a piece of paper and handed it over. Seeing the paper, Pei Ziyun took it, and the little beggar ran away. Pei Ziyun opened the paper with a few words on it: "Song Zhi wants to be bad for Ye Suer." Looking at it, Pei Ziyun''s complexion suddenly changed and became gloomy. Who arranged for the beggar to send a letter to tell himself, how could Song Zhi suddenly be detrimental to Ye Suer, and suddenly hesitated. Moreover, Ye Suer followed her aunt, and Song Zhi was so talented that he still wanted to fight against an immortal. Although this land immortal has supernatural power only in the category of blessed land in essence, but out of blessed land, it is still the top Yin God real person! Pei Ziyun thought about it like this, curled up his sleeves, and the bead string Fu Bao sent by Ye Suer was on his hand. At that moment, he extended his finger to the Yuzhu a little, and when the light flashed, Fu Lu vibrated. Wo Niu Village Ye Suer came down from the ox cart. At this time it was raining. She took an umbrella and looked at the familiar village in front of her, still familiar taste. The memory seems to return to two years ago. At that time, the pirates surrounded the village and reached the end. The villagers must dedicate themselves before the crisis of life and death. And Pei Ziyun killed the robber at night for his own sake. Ye Suer entered the village, and the gatekeepers of the village felt familiar, and did not dare to ask if they wanted to come up. Whose girl is this, is it the Pei family? Ye Suer ignored it and went straight to the old house, which was the corner of the village. The villagers did not recognize Ye Suer, but only as the main door Miss or looking for Pei''s family, but Pei''s family is a genius, and it is only natural that there should be a Miss to search. The old house, Ye Suer''s house is still intact, and the preservation is still intact. Ye Suer pushed open the door. The three rooms were very small, and people appeared narrow when they came in. Each room had a curtain. Inside is the boudoir. Although it is a boudoir, except for a bed, a rice cake, an old cabinet, there is nothing but paper, scissors, paste on the table, and a pair of paper-soled shoes. Two years ago, I was making a living by selling shoes. At that time, my hands were full of pinholes. "The room was clean and dust-free. Did you send someone to clean it?" Ye Suer murmured, turning around in the room, those days are just like before, who lives as an orphan girl, who knows how much pain has accumulated in her heart? Ye Suer took a long time to go out, her home has not changed, and Pei''s family has changed appearances. It is no longer a few mud houses that year, but has become a big mansion, a high Jieyuan archway, and the door is hanging A gilt plaque, although the door is closed, can see the winged eaves in the night sky, it seems to be pulled up in the air. "Brother Pei, you have developed, but the mud house has changed, and many laughter of that year could not find any trace." "Suer, I want to read." At that time, Pei Ziyun was only nine years old, looking at the book, covering his eyes gently, and playing games with him. "Suer, let''s go to the mountains to pick fruits together. Now is a good time for Noyama chestnuts to grow." Pei Ziyun looked at himself with a bag. These memories are like yesterday, bit by bit filled in my heart. Ye Suer turned to the front, the hillside in front, remembering that they always liked to sit there, watching the sunset in the distance, talking. "Su Er, I secretly gave you eggs. You are going to eat them!" He was still drooling. In fact, she knew that Pei''s family was also poor at the time. This egg was his mother''s help. Body. "Eat it, don''t be afraid, I will grow up in the future, I will be a talent, and I will marry you, you will never have to be hungry again!" Pei Ziyun. "But Brother Pei, have you thought about it, I have nothing, no parents, no dowry, and you have been a talented student, and you have raised people. How can I marry you?" "So my aunt, I followed her away. I don''t want you and your mother to belittle you." "You know, I was listening to the villagers about to dedicate me to the robbers. How desperate I was. I was still thinking about giving you my body, and I died with a pair of scissors." "After I left with my aunt, I thought about you every day. Are you okay, it''s cold, but someone will dress you, have you ever smiled at those ladies?" "Have you forgotten that the little girl who followed you always held your corner and looked at you?" "You write poems for the princess and read the phrase," I look back, that person is only in the lingering place. "You know, I burst into tears, I couldn''t sleep that night, and cried half a night. "Actually my aunt knows why I''m embarrassing you." "I wait, wait, you finally came to me." Ye Suer was holding an umbrella and was watching the drizzle falling down in the wind, shivering, tears streaming down her eyes, but a smile came from the corner of her mouth. At this moment, I suddenly heard a voice: "Sister Ye Suer in front of Su Yuemen, I am Song Zhi of Songyunmen, I have seen the sister." When a man appeared, it was Song Zhi. At this time, Ye Suer looked at Ye Suer with hot eyes. Ye Suer froze, all the memories were interrupted, and she unhappyly looked up at Song Zhi. , Coldly: "I don''t know you, I don''t want to talk to you." When Song Zhi listened, his face changed, some whitish, some red. Seeing that Song Zhi hadn''t left, Ye Suer passed by and headed for the original house. This man suddenly came and looked like this. Ye Su The child didn''t want to stay with him. Just then, Yuzhu was hot on his arm. It was Brother Pei looking for himself, Ye Suer was in a happy mood, and there were some doubts. With a finger, Yuzhu lit up, the light projected, and a figure appeared in front of him. "Su Er, where are you now?" Pei Ziyun asked immediately when he saw the shadow projected. "Brother Pei, I''m in Crouching Village now!" Ye Su''er yelled joyfully, while Song Zhi on the side stared fiercely, his eyes turned red instantly. Pei Ziyun read it from Fuyu''s newsletter and immediately saw Song Zhi behind Ye Suer, his face shouted: "Suer, watch out for Song Zhi, he''s going to be against you, and he''ll run away." "What?" Ye Suer was startled, and he quickly looked back. Song Zhi''s face was blue, his eyes were bloodshot, he smiled, and rushed forward: "Pei Ziyun, you want to take the position of my disciple. My Songyunmen, I will take your woman today. " When Ye Suer listened to this, his face was angry, he shook his side and drew the sword from his side. Pei Ziyun looked at Song Zhi and suddenly became furious: "Song Zhi, you are looking for death!" Pei Ziyun was roaring. As soon as Fuyu jade beads trembled, Song Zhi''s face appeared in front of her eyes. Then, after hearing a pop, a jade bead cracked, shattered, and the picture disappeared. Tao Hua Yuan At about the same time, the girl held a tea cup slowly in her arms and frowned, standing up. "What''s wrong?" Asked the subject. The girl was silent, her fingers crossed in the air, and her color changed suddenly: "Not good, it is Ye Suer that has a problem. Come on, let''s go." "She must have gone to Woniu Village. If you are familiar with the path, we will go at once." In the inn, Pei Ziyun''s complexion turned blue at the moment. Presumably Ye Suer and Song Zhi were fighting together. The situation was extremely dangerous. Now he got up and grabbed his sword and ran out, and shouted Shen Zhen. "Pei Gongzi, what''s wrong?" Shen Zhen asked from the room, and Pei Ziyun coldly: "Shen Zhen, go with me to Woniu Village, and they have dealt with my sweetheart." "What?" Shen Zhen''s face also changed: "My son ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We are only 15 miles away from Woniu Village, and we can arrive in a quarter of an hour." The two immediately turned over, and the innkeeper was still shouting behind him, and saw Pei Ziyun grabbing his arms, and when he saw five or two silvers, he threw them on the ground. The two looked at each other and slammed the rope and rushed to the door. It was only fifteen miles away from Woniu Village, and they hurried on the road. "Ye Suer, you must hold on." "Song Zhi, how dare you do this. I failed the plum blossom task and will kill you." "It''s not fast enough yet yet!" Pei Ziyun was anxious, sideways facing Shen Zhen''s horse a little, and his own horse a little. The two horses hissed. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 151： Poison smoke Pei Ziyun and Shen Zhenzema arrived at Woniu Village. "Who are you, this is Crouching Village, and you are not allowed to run straight!" The village militias shouted. "it''s me!" "Xie Yuangong is back, please open the door!" Seeing the militias quickly pushed the half-covered door open. "I have an urgent matter. If you go to Taohuayuan to watch the letter, you will say that Ye Suer has an accident in the village. Hurry up." Pei Ziyun shouted loudly, and went straight away, leaving two militiamen. "Yes!" The militia responded quickly. As the house was repaired in the village, the road was repaired by the way, and there was no obstacle to running all the way, and a lot of chickens and ducks were agitated on the road. "Yu!" In front of Pei Mansion, Pei Ziyun stopped at the door and looked complexion. The door of Pei House was open, blood splattered on the steps, and the body of the left-serving servant was lying at the door and killed. "Hateful!" Pei Ziyun stretched out his hand, exposing the bracelet on his wrist, with a bit of aura, and the rest was dim, a magic weapon for a pair. "Brother Pei, the bracelet is actually a concentric chain. As long as it is activated, it can be sensed. Even if it is far away, it can sense the approximate position. All is damaged, all is glory." "There was another defense, which my master spent a lot of time doing." "Or just miss it, and raise eyebrows with that uncle!" Ye Suer whispered softly as he tied the concentric chain to his own hand. Now this situation means that Ye Suer''s concentric bracelet has been used. Pei Ziyun points his finger a little and the jade beads on the bracelet emit a little light and point to the old house of Pei''s. "Fortunately, I guessed right, in my Pei House." Pei Ziyun and Shen Zhen jumped down and slammed into the old house. As soon as they entered, they saw blood on the road. "Song Zhi, you really should be dead." Pei Ziyun ran straight all the way, guided along the bracelet, approached the inner courtyard, heard the fighting sound in the inner courtyard, Ye Suer was okay, and Pei Ziyun took a sigh of relief. "You can''t escape, just grab your hands." Song Zhi looked at the two beautiful beauties, with hot flames in his eyes, and seemed to be stripping them. "As long as I can escape, I must go to Master Yun and go to your Songyunmen to be fair. Your Songyunmen is just like teaching your disciples. I have to call you a brother. I didn''t expect you to be such a beast." Ye Suer''s complexion flushed, but if He Qingqing had suddenly arrived, he had already been taken down by this person, and he shuddered when he wanted to come. Listening to Ye Suer''s words, Song Zhi''s eyes moved on the two of them, and he sneered suddenly: "You''ve just finished rest for some reason, in fact, why should you struggle, as long as you have come from me, do you think I dare not kill you?" He Qingqing''s face was not good, staring at Song Zhi coldly: "I am a loss to you, a Central Plains Taoist priest, I don''t want to be such a jerk." Ye Suer was attacked by Song Zhi, and the jade beads on his bracelet shattered. If He Qingqing listened to the voice at Pei House and didn''t know what the situation was, this person was already in the tenth state. He bullied the girl and bullied the girl. At this time, He Qingqing was furious, and the man was ashamed. Already. Song Zhiyuan was still smiling, listening to this, his face was cold, He Qingqing was fierce, and he had already screamed and killed with a knife. Seeing that the seedling girl who had just rescued herself had been killed, Ye Suer bit her lip and did not speak, her face pale, and she followed her up. Song Zhi is Brother Pei. I do nt know why he rushed to his own idea? Couldn''t he be bitter with Brother Pei? Ye Suer thought secretly. "Go to death." He Qingqing stabbed up. Her sword was born out of Songyunmen''s sword, and with the strangeness of the cottage, it was very vicious. "Huh!" Song Zhi snorted, but with a single blow, the long sword flew out, and it was a stab, Jian Guang pointed directly at He Qingqing. Although Taoism is better than swordsmanship, the tenth realm is everywhere. If you didn''t want to capture two women, you would have killed them. "Don''t!" Ye Suer exclaimed, rushing forward to save He Qingqing, the two swords intersected, Ye Suer stepped back and forth. "Hisse!" Several poisonous snakes swam out and bite up, which Pei Ziyun taught before leaving to protect the mountain people. "Yeah!" Song Zhi slashed his sword, and the poisonous snake was cut off by the snake. What about dozens of poisonous snakes? The killing is chopping vegetables, and there are more worries, which is really not a problem. But the saying goes, this snake-repelling technique is really weird. The woman Pei Ziyun found, really evil door, with dozens of poisonous snakes and maggots can fight with me, no, time is running out. "My target is Ye Suer, not her. If she is so tenacious, then she will kill." Song Zhi changed his mind, Jian Guang suddenly changed, only counted, the poisonous snake beheaded and killed, and then sword Changhong, where to go Qingqing killed, He Qingqing couldn''t help closing his eyes and whispered, "Master, I can''t help you anymore." "Bang!" Just hearing a stone whistling and flying in, he hit Song Zhi''s long sword instantly. Song Zhi snorted, took a few steps back, looked up, Pei Ziyun and Shen Zhen had rushed in from the door. "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun has never been a talkative person, and as soon as he entered the room, he rushed up. I am just fighting for the disciples and I want to kill myself. No wonder the previous life will betray the original owner. I m afraid it s not for Songyunmen. I m afraid that the original owner will master the artifact. Hate came to heart for a while. The flash of Jianguang was a thunderous strike, and Song Zhi saw that Pei Ziyun was coming, and he felt cold, knowing that there was no room for it, he had already prepared a sword. He Qingqing and Ye Suer hurriedly avoided and rushed into the killing board. One accidentally, maybe killed by mistake, the sword had no eyes. "Oh!" It was only a moment before they handed each other three swords, and Song Zhi could not help but take a few steps back. "What kind of swordsmanship are you doing?" Song Zhi growled. The strength of the sword itself is not weak, but the swordsmanship is far beyond himself. Although they are all familiar swordsmanship, they fall short. "Kill your sword." Pei Ziyun said darkly, and Jian Guang was even denser. Song Zhi''s anger suddenly settled, and immediately changed his strategy. His face changed, a wave of light surged on the sword, and Jian Guang uttered a sigh. Pei Ziyun uttered a few more swords. ? " "Well, the head of the family preached, how can you understand?" "It turned out that the master had passed on to you the peerless scholarship that was not passed on by the disciples in advance-but what about this?" Pei Ziyun was surprised, but he was surprised. "Oh!" Although Song Zhi''s sword skills were obviously brilliant, even faintly restrained, and the sword''s power was also wonderful, but under Pei Ziyun''s sword light, within ten dozen moves, he listened and said, "Here! " "Yi" Song Zhi groaned, and the clothes on the right abdomen cracked a seam. Although there was no break, a trace of sword gas had made a mark. Song Zhi exclaimed: "Tenth, how is that possible?" At this time, Song Zhi was overwhelming at heart. I ca nt believe how long it took for Pei Ziyun to reach this level. Fortunately, he heard Shi Muzhong s words to besiege Pei Ziyun. Otherwise, how many days will it take for Pei Ziyun to break the door? At that time, the disciple in charge will be afraid of losing him again. Thinking of this, Song Zhi retreated sharply and took a whistle. A group of warriors rushed out around "Wao", and Pei Ziyun sneered: "You just rely on this? Shen Zhen, let''s join hands and kill him." I said a lot just now, but it was only a moment when Shen Zhen settled two young girls. At this moment, the sword was cold and horrifying, smiling: "Pei Gongzi said yes." "My Shen family''s thirty-seven style, I have recently reached the ninth level. I am about to see the blood. Seeing my Shen family''s sword technique, can it still run the world?" "Pap!" At this moment, applause sounded, and Shi Muzhong came in from the door, with a smile on his face, and looked at Pei Ziyun: "Pei Jieyuan, we finally met again, the last time I said goodbye. " Shi Muzhong was relaxed and pointed at Shen Zhen and said, "It''s truly a variable. I don''t want you for a short time, and have attracted a master who is not weaker than us." "This is really beyond my expectations!" That''s the way to say it, but calmly, obviously can''t hear the distress, Shen Zhen approached Pei Ziyun and whispered: "Pei Gongzi, this person is Xie Gongzi?" "That''s right, this person is very strong. I had a tie with him. Don''t keep it. If you can kill it, kill it as soon as possible." Pei Ziyun looked at Shi Muzhong with a serious expression. "Brother Shi, what''s wrong, you will kill Pei Ziyun today. This son just fought. I think he has reached the tenth weight. It can be described as terror. How many days have passed." No worries. "When old people meet, they must always recount the old. You are right, why are monkeys rushing to kill and kill them?" Shi Muzhong led the warrior around and said. "This fragrance is wrong, I can''t use it any more." Ye Su''er suddenly changed his face, and the sword fell to the ground and exclaimed. Pei Ziyun was startled, only feeling a little soft and pervasive in his body. It seemed to be anesthetized. Just a sweep, he saw a stove of cigarettes in the corner, and quickly tore a corner of his clothes to cover his nose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hold your breath and say, "You secretly took the medicine." "Yes, the lion beats the rabbit, and also uses all his strength. Although the three of us thought we could restrain you, your martial arts were too high and your luck was too good, so I still took the drug." "And Ye Suer they retired to the hall just now. We really arranged it, why don''t we go to this closed hall?" "Thanks to my precautions, or you can bring a master, we really can''t kill you." "It''s just today''s game. How can you break Pei Ziyun? You still obediently give up the head of Xiang, or you can leave the life of your beloved person, Ye Suer." Shi Muzhong looked at him and said with a smile. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but sink in his heart. When thinking about it, Shen Zhen said lightly, "Master, this hall can''t be taken for a long time. You protect the two and go out. I will resist in the back." Pei Ziyun was so warm-hearted that he knew Ren Xia''s gratitude, but smiled: "It''s right to kill, but it doesn''t have to be this way." The words haven''t finished, just listen to Shi Mu sneer and wave his hand: "Give me, kill, don''t have to work hard, just consume, let them inhale more poisonous gas." Following Shi Muzhong''s order, the samurai swarmed up. Shi Muzhong sneered: "Drugs can''t be hidden from you, but you are concerned about chaos. You don''t have the experience of rivers and lakes, and you just hit the trick. But the more you fight, the more you breathe, the more poison you inhale, and you''re finished." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 152： Tibetan Cave Shi Muzhong, Qin Gao, and Song Zhi said that the three stood in three places and blocked the road. "Is that so?" Pei Ziyun snorted, "Follow me!" With that said, if he didn''t move forward, he went to the side hall, and a warrior stepped forward to block it. When Pei Ziyun''s light flashed, the man screamed and fell out, his internal organs and blood extruded from the wound. "Kill!" Song Zhili shouted, attacking immediately. "Alas!" They were swords again, and both took a few steps back. "The situation isn''t right, don''t let him hide in!" Shi Mu Zhong frowned, as if she could see the strangeness, whispered, and killed immediately. Pei Ziyun rushed forward, holding Ye Suer, and Shen Zhen and He Qingqing rushed into the door and rushed into the West Chamber. "Kill!" Shen Zhen Daoguang was facing, like the wind and the clouds seemed to be thoughtless. Only the two warriors rushed in stepped in, both hit the sword and fell down. A statue of Dao Jun was offered in the case, and Pei Ziyun rushed forward, only one push and one twist, a "snap", and an underpass immediately appeared on the floor of the room. "Come on!" Pei Ziyun drank, and the three jumped. "No good, authentic!" Shi Muzhong rushed in. At this moment, a sword light cut in, circulated, and flashed out. The figure suddenly split, and Shi Muzhong stepped back a few steps, listening to another muffled hum. Suddenly, the knife suddenly fell and fell, and there was a surge of blood in the chest. Although the hole was not large, it was more than half a foot deep, the internal organs would be bad, and it would be dead. Everyone was taken aback. With this, Pei Ziyun jumped down and disappeared into the tunnel. Shi Muzhong looked down with a deep face, and saw that the tunnel was dark and secluded. He could not play much, let alone talk about siege. A few men in black were going to chase him down. Shi Muzhong shouted: "Stop, first Don''t go down. " After observing and knocking again, I was relieved: "It''s a secret room, not a secret passage leading to the outside. It must be the hiding place of a thief in case of encounter." "The poisonous smoke is almost exhausted. Use fire to attack them and smoke them all underneath." "Song Zhi, go outside and check to see where there is smoke, that is the vent hole, plug it up!" Shi Muzhong ordered. "I''m not yours, you can''t order me." Song Zhi said. "You tried to invade Suyuemen disciples and killed fellow teachers and disciples. If you don''t kill these people, can you escape the rules when you go back?" Shi Muzhong looked at Song Zhi and said. "You!" Song Zhi''s face was gloomy, and he immediately knew that he had fallen in love with this man''s scheme, but at this time he had boarded the ship, but had no way to go. When he stomped, he turned and went out. After a while, someone came with wood and torches. "Throw it down!" Shi Muzhong ordered, the wood lit, and threw it down. As soon as the underground passage was full of smoke. "Damn, you can''t get rid of it with inner strength, and it''s constantly eroding!" The area of ??the Tibetan cave is actually not large, it looks like a cellar, and there is a dark room inside to hide the bandits. Originally, Pei Ziyun planned to build a passageway, but the southern part of the geology did not work, there was much rain, and it collapsed a little far away-never heard Said that the South can play authentic warfare. At this time, Shen Zhenyin face was sullen, and he stood up and said, just now that he was trying to do exercises, he could not get rid of the poison at all. "No, these people want fire and smoke." He Qingqing, who was standing in front of the underpass, was exclaimed. At the entrance, the people there were throwing firewood, oil, and some books into the underpass. These things They all burned, smoke started to flow, and everyone coughed for a while. "Hurry up, block the opening, don''t let smoke in." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Shen Zhen, He Qingqing, and Ye Suer rushed around looking for something, and came forward to block the hole. "To prevent theft, there is rice and water. You pile these rice bags on top. I''ll get the quilt and water it. It can resist for a quarter or two." Pei Ziyun said loudly, rushed into the secret room and found two beds of quilts, prepared for A plug in the water tank, drenched, and pounced on the blocked chamber, the thick smoke that had originally flowed out became small for a while. "Abominable, the ventilation holes above are blocked." Pei Ziyun glanced gloomily. This Shi Mu Zhongguo is indeed a conspirator of Xie Chengdong in the future. "You''re going to get a piece of cloth wet, and you can hold it for a while, but you have to find a way to break it, or we''ll all suffocate in the closet." Pei Ziyun frowned. "It''s abominable to die in this way, Master Pei, there are no other exits in the back room, otherwise we all have to plant in this back room." Shen Zhen said to Pei Ziyun. "No, the Tibetan hole in the south cannot build a long dark road at all. It will collapse when it rains, and it can only be built in the basement." Pei Ziyun said with a frown. "Young Master, it''s all my fault. I didn''t arrange the guards in time to make Miss Ye and everyone suffer!" He Qingqing looked at Pei Ziyun and said with a touch of blame. "It''s not my sister''s fault, it''s all my fault. If I don''t come to Woniu Village, I won''t be attacked by Song Zhi, and we won''t be in trouble." Ye Suer looked dim. Pei Ziyun held Ye Su''er in his arms, didn''t speak, and thought about breaking the game. Even if he could kill the secret passage, he was intoxicated, and it might be difficult to lift it for a while. "Song Zhi is desperate, collaborating with outsiders to kill me, and want to insult Su Er, it should be something he has already figured out, no wonder you." Pei Ziyun said indignantly. "Yes, I also have four miracles. The miracles are effective, or they can be detoxified. Last time, Shen Zhenzhong could get rid of them with a thousand machines, let alone drugs." "Try it again." Pei Ziyun thought, taking out the small bottle in his arms and pouring out a panacea. A familiar warmth permeated, and I only felt that my inner strength was much thicker. It seemed that my brain had been touched, but then, the strength of the original growth gradually became weaker, and Pei Ziyun''s face was iron-blue. "Master Pei, can''t the elixir cure the poison?" Shen Zhen asked. "No," Pei Ziyun said. Listening to this, Shen Zhen''s face also became iron-blue. He raised his head and said, "My son, cough, let''s kill it, or we will have to smoke to death when the quilt is toasted, and we will stick to it for a quarter at most." "What else?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. "I have completed the tenth floor and polished it for a few months. I have the memories of my ancestors and past lives. It is no problem to break through Tianmen, but I have broken through the tenth, and now I only break through, at most only 50%." Pei Ziyun hesitated The quilt has gradually turned black, and the water has dried on it, and the smoke has diffused from the outside. "Song Zhi, Shi Muzhong, you are all going to die." Pei Ziyun whispered and made up his mind. "Shen Zhen, you pour water in a water tank, hold it for a while, I am tenth complete, as long as you open the heavenly gate, you can give birth to the **** of yin, poison can no longer be restricted, and the danger is broken." Pei Ziyun said coldly . "What, you want to open the gate of heaven?" Ye Suer exclaimed looking at Pei Ziyun. "Pei Gong, the gate of enlightenment, the door of life and death, forcibly break through, I am afraid that he will die." Shen Zhen also stepped forward to persuade. "I have a 50% certainty. You don''t need to persuade me, otherwise we will wait a little longer, and we will all be suffocated in the Tibetan cave." Pei Ziyun said. "Protect the law for me, no matter what happens, you don''t need to care about me." Pei Ziyun said, with solemn eyes in his eyes. He had two experiences of opening the gate of heaven. "Yes." Ye Suer responded, choking in her voice. Shen Zhen and He Qingqing looked at each other, and sighed for a while, trying to get the last one. Pei Ziyun failed, so killing them out was enough. Pei Ziyun loosened Ye Suer gently, turned and pushed away the Tibetan chamber. There was a futon in the chamber, and Pei Ziyun stepped forward and sat cross-legged. As soon as he thought, a data frame appeared in front of Pei Ziyun. "Song Yun''s Return: Tenth." "Taoism: 39 types, mastery." "Songfeng Sword Technique: Grandmaster (Completion 1%)" "I learned the Shen family''s thirty-seven styles, and my sword skills increased a lot, but it''s still far away from the breakthrough. Also, it''s amazing." Pei Ziyun secretly thought that, whether it is intensive Taoist practice or martial arts dual practice, as long as the gate of heaven is opened, Yin Shendao can be performed, and these people can easily kill it. "Although I have the memories of my ancestors and ancestors, it is not a trivial matter to open the heavenly gate. Even if I have such an understanding, it is only 50% at most, but I can''t survive it at this time. I must make a quick decision." Pei Ziyun sighed deeply, sitting down and raising his eyebrows. The whole brain was clear. The opening of the heavenly gate is actually to gather the essence and blood, nourish the spirit, strengthen the spirit, and with the change of the spirit, a yin **** is born. The Yin **** can open the heavenly gate, communicate inside and outside, and manipulate the spiritual center between heaven and earth. When he is about to break through the heavenly gate, he is prepared to replenish qi and blood, but he has just taken one, but he does not need it. "And this is the experience of ordinary people, the more secret experience is not secret, but I just know it." Pei Ziyun was sitting on a futon. As the blood continued to flow in, his eyebrows became rosy, his face pale, and his body withered. With Pei Ziyun''s imagination on the field, there was a wave around Tu Pei Ziyun. It seemed that the surrounding world was disturbing. "What, it s a turbulence. Pei Ziyunju is going to open the heavenly gate." But when this mana came out, Shi Mu Zhongtu, who had been spending a lot of time on it, changed his face greatly: "Song Zhi, wait for you and me to cast a spell together and extinguish the flame Kill in. " At this time, Song Zhi''s face also became pale, and how many days did Pei Ziyun have disturbed his mind to open the heavenly gate, and he did it himself. Once he succeeded, he was afraid of breaking the road, and now he yelled: "Okay ! " This good word, said to grit his teeth and kill his teeth, the person who most wants Pei Ziyun now is Song Zhi. "Quick, pick up all the firewood." Regardless of the heat, the man in black threw a piece of wood up and extinguished it. He was just afraid of burning, but now he was afraid of extinguishing. Qin Gao is calm, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com said: "Mr. Shi, this son is at best tenfold, the gate of life is a matter of life and death, where is so easy." Listening to this, Shi Muzhong''s face was gloomy: "This son was blessed by luck and cannot be based on the usual theory. At this time, killing and entering is not serious." "Pei Ziyun is extremely talented, and killing can break this dead situation, otherwise we will all have to die when he opens the heavenly gate." With that said, a large piece of wood had been picked up, and the rest, Shi Muzhong and Song Zhi, were already prepared, and the wood was usually drenched with water with one finger. When they covered their mouths, they jumped into the tunnel, and they saw the passage blocked: "Damn, the house is still blocked. No wonder it didn''t smoke out." "Kill, kill!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 153： Sky Gate "Give me" Shi Muzhong ordered. "Kill!" The remaining men in black waved off the knife, and the blockage of the passageway was just a quilt dripping with water, and immediately cut open. "" The knife suddenly exploded. Although Shen Zhen was also poisoned, but the knife method alone, just as soon as he was sent, the knife tip passed through between one''s chest and abdomen, and the blood spurted. In no time, no one in black dared to enter. "Flash!" Song Zhi just pointed out, and the basement suddenly burst into strong light, but Shen Zhen already had experience with Dao Fa. When he saw the action, he closed his eyes and the long knife flickered again. With a bang, the knife collided, and then a broken arm flew out. The next moment, the man in black was screaming. With a long wave of the sword, a sound of cloth tearing was made. , Clucking his throat, fell down. "Abominable, this hole is too small, only one person can enter." Qin Gao shouted at seeing. In such a narrow place, it is difficult to perform even high martial arts. At this moment, a "bang" sound, a wind rolled out in the basement instantly. "No!" Song Zhi and Shi Muzhong both shouted. In the quiet room, Pei Ziyun first turned black, then the whole world slowly turned bright, and a sky gate appeared. The immortal spirit was permeated, and the Tiangong Tianbing would stand, very majestic. Pei Ziyun stood on a cloud and saw the fairy descending in front of her. Listening to the fairy music fluttering, she couldn''t help sighing: "It''s all some illusions." ԭ The former owner passed by once, the uncle passed by again. With a sigh, the sudden change in front of me turned into a city, with high-rise buildings, and I was operating a computer in a building. These feelings are exactly the same as the real ones. Looking at these, Pei Ziyun could not help but sigh again. With this sigh, everything in front of him disappeared, turned into the real world, and turned into a basement. Seeing heaven is not heaven, watching earth is not earth, watching people is not human, everything becomes qi, it seems that you can touch it with a touch of your hand, which is the gate of heaven. But this is also the most dangerous time when the Yin God is extremely fragile. At this time, once traveling, he will be immediately transformed by the vitality of the heavens and the earth. Therefore, Pei Ziyun has experience, turned around and flung down, and returned to his body. As soon as I went back, I felt a little spark, and instantly lit up the firewood in the mountains. For a time, the wind and clouds surged, and the sound of dragons and tigers screamed in the air. "The heavenly gate is wide open, and the Yin **** has achieved it!" Pei Ziyun went up and down, inexplicable. When Shi Zhong Mu Zhong saw this situation, he immediately called out, "Hurry up, he has opened the door!" He said, turning and rushing, and at the same time, Qin Gao and Song Zhi also fled. Pei Ziyun feels a kind of tangible and intangible power in the body. This is the true mana. Almost at the same time, a mellow and rapidly zoomed in front of the eyes becomes a translucent data frame. The tenth-heavy handwriting of Xun Songyun''s Guiyuanjue became a "yin god, the first" Yan Shi Mu Zhong, Song Zhi, and Qin Gao had retreated to the entrance of the passage. Pei Ziyun stood up, only fluttered, and appeared in the front basement. Lai Wo Niu Village The two pedestrians met unexpectedly, and the girl frowned: "It was the fellows at Songyunmen." The head of the horse was about to speak on the horse, and he paused, looked back, and watched the changes in the sky: "Who opened the gate of the sky?" "Can it be Song Zhi?" Yu Yunjun thought secretly, with anxiety for a while: "Come in, find someone in the village." He said, he rushed over. As soon as Pei Ziyun appeared, Shi Muzhong, Song Zhi and Qin Gao stayed for a moment. "Stop me!" Shi Muzhong commanded loudly at this moment. With Shi Muzhong''s words, all the men in black rushed up, Pei Ziyun looked cold and sighed, "You are the one who killed yourself. Who else are we to blame?" He said, with a flash of Jianguang, a human head flew out, and the man in black was also a human. Repeated injuries and deaths, his morale had long since fallen, and then he retreated and did not dare to step forward. "Damn!" Shi Muzhong suddenly squeezed out a handprint, and a strange wave came into being. The men in black immediately stood up like puppets and killed with a knife. "?" Pei Ziyun killed him, only to feel that his body was warm, eroding the internal toxins, and he had continuously subsided. "Don''t fall in love, let''s go, this person has opened the heavenly gate, Daoli breeds, and cannot be defeated." Shi Muzhong saw the resistance behind, and rushed away. Ji Songzhi followed the leap, and the men in black killed one after another without fear. "All die." Pei Ziyun pointed out: "Bound!" The black man who rushed up stopped at the same time. Before, only one person could be bound by the shackles, but now it is a group of people. Then, the light of the sword flashed, and when people saw it, it turned into a streamer. Everywhere he went, the black people were in the eyebrow A red, a drop of blood exuded, but a trace of sword qi penetrated the brain, immediately killing, and fell to the ground without anger. "Yin God appeared, Daoli breeded, it was really terrible." Shi Muzhong glanced back and whispered. Song Zhi, who was fleeing, had red eyes and murmured in his mouth, "No, I should be the one who opens the door to heaven." At this time, all the people in the black clothes were killed, Pei Ziyun rushed out with a murderous look, and glanced over, Shi Muzhong, Song Zhi, Qin Gao rushed towards the courtyard door. "Bound!" Pei Ziyun said a little more, and the three fled were stiffened. Qin Gao draws a sword, the sword light bursts, and the restraint is absent. "Solution!" Shi Muzhong and Song Zhi were at the same time, and the restraint gradually disappeared. Xi Qin Gao Cai cut off the shackles, and Pei Ziyun has rushed over. "Kill!" Qin Gao shouted, the sword light flashed, and the wind and thunder rose, it was already desperate, but the sword light flashed, the sword gas disappeared, and a small gap appeared. Then, the sword light entered through the gap, just one Pumping, viscera and blood sprayed from the wound. After another citation, Qin Gao''s head flew out, spraying a fountain of blood high in feet. "Damn, Pei Ziyun broke through the heavenly gate, and the spells against the realm of the gods of God have such a degree, it is really terrible!" Shi Muzhong just swept away, sweating out. "Can''t escape, I''ve seen Pei Ziyun use spells, and only grasped all the contents of the Taoist book in one night." "You must join forces to fight back in order to have a life, all card cards will come out!" Song Zhi said, the two looked at each other with panic and determination in their eyes. "Don''t!" Pei Ziyun has rushed up. Song Zhi gritted his teeth, looked calm, and showed his distressed color. He took out a rune, and spit the blood on the tip of the tongue, and immediately the rune burned. Pei Ziyun''s feet softened at his feet, and half of his feet sank. Then a transparent vine appeared on the ground, spreading up and entangled Pei Ziyun. As soon as Pei Ziyun made it, he did not break away, and Song Zhi looked happy. "Huh, this is the quicksand and imprisonment technique given to me by the head, forgive you for being a **** of yin, you can fight against it, and die!" Song Zhi''s eyes flushed, and at this time, Shi Muzhong also died. Gritted his teeth, took out a black bead, and threw it into the air. "Lei Zhu!" Pei Ziyun''s eyes trembled and roared, and Song Zhi hit his sword, and his heart was full of pleasure, but at the same time, an indescribable chill surged in his heart, and saw the vines collapse instantly. The subsided land instantly floated and recovered, and Taoism disappeared. Then, Pei Ziyun fell to the ground on one side, and a strong lightning exploded in the air. "Shi Muzhong, did you even kill me?" Song Zhi growled. This time, Song Zhi was affected and his hair rose up. "Originally, I just wanted to seduce the enemy. I didn''t expect Shi Muzhong and Lei Zhu to be a big killer." Pei Ziyun thought for a moment, and was shocked in his heart. "This is impossible. Why can''t the captain give up the charm? Even if you start to transform the mana, it will take at least one month to transform. How can you complete it immediately?" Song Zhi exclaimed, then no fighting spirit , Turning around is running away. "Did you forget that you wouldn''t add a noble man?" The smoke and dust dissipated, Pei Ziyun was dusty, and a sword mark appeared on his chest, which was wounded by Song Zhi, but the wound was not big, but he was smiling. "What kind of person are you?" "What you said is that you are not a noble person, but don''t forget that, I still have admiration for all people. If there is no merit, these admiration is just floating, but with merit, the combination will form a masculine vigor!" A leaf floated down in the air, and Pei Ziyun fluttered in the air, but said coldly: "Although I used up only one time, I consumed most of my savings, but it was also broken." "When you have a man, you will be an idiot to confront the army? Is it not all kinds of insidious and deceitful means, deceiving, turning, and manipulating, or if these offsets are available, is it not possible for the government to control and kill everyone?" "You are noble, and you don''t open the heavenly gate, obediently die for me." Pei Ziyun pointed out: "It''s my turn now-bondage!" Tong Songzhi''s eyes were filled with fear, and he couldn''t believe it. Song Zhi was **** like Teng Man. Pei Ziyun cut off with one sword, the wind thundered suddenly, Song Zhi desperately made a block, and saw Jian Guang passing, Song Zhi broke his arm and screamed. Shi Muzhong fled in desperation, listening to the sound of the wind near her ears, cold on the side of her neck, and a stream of warm blood flowed down from the side of her neck ~ www.novelhall.com Mi, the long sword leaned on the side of Shi Muzhong''s neck, and said, "If you attack early, you can still kill me, or you escape early, and there is a way out. Now you are really smart but you will be wrong." Xi Shi Mu Zhong suddenly said: "Don''t kill me, I just act on orders. I know Xie Chengdong has a lot of secrets, I can tell you all, don''t kill me." Pei Ziyun just laughed and laughed. The original owner''s memory was terrible, chic and calm. The original master could not bite a bit of flesh when he tried his best, but at the moment of life and death, he immediately bowed his knees. This contrast made Pei Ziyun''s laughing tears come out, suddenly thinking: "Those big men are just not tested in real life and death, have they been tested, maybe they have fallen?" "No, it''s not possible. According to my original history, Yuan Yuan Song and Ming Yuan Yuan are all the same. The blockbuster fell, especially the Qing Ming Dynasty, Nanjing fell, the sky fell and the rain fell. The Ming Dynasty officials collectively rushed to surrender. Lying down in the rain, the black is smashing into a spectacle! " "It''s not possible. In a desperate situation, there are many soldiers or martyrs, and adults rarely surrender." "The original owner insisted on not surrendering for ten years, but if Xie Chengdong were in this environment, wouldn''t he surrender?" Pei Ziyun thought of it, and just drank, "Say, what secret do you have?" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 154： Kill as many as possible "My son, because you have caused a great loss to the Holy Prison Gate and Houfu, they want to kill the son as quickly as possible, but do not want to directly conflict with Yingyun Gate in Yingzhou, so we secretly paid a great price to ask us to deal with it You. "Shi Muzhong wailed. "Until now, are you still not willing to tell the truth?" Pei Ziyun snorted coldly, and he had the original owner''s memory. Shi Muzhong was clearly under the command of Xie Chengdong, and it was impossible to be driven by the holy prison gate. Although this guy bowed his knees and lowered his head, he was still thinking about misfortunes, thinking of it, he couldn''t help but develop a little admiration and hate. He couldn''t help but talk and just hit the top of Shi Muzhong with a slap. Shi Muzhong groaned, the brain bone cracked several pieces at once, but the brain was still intact, and the body was paralyzed. Pei Ziyun then extended his finger and clicked on Shi Muzhong''s head to count. This is the yin and divine confession method obtained from the memory of the uncle''s ancestors, blocking the soul and the body. As long as the spell is cast, there is boundless pain. Just click on it. Shi Muzhong stood up with a cricket, with fear in his eyes , Qiqiao began to bleed. "Son, please bypass, let me be reincarnated, I say everything, say everything." Shi Muzhong was killed by this vicious criminal law, and he begged for mercy. "Why can you find me?" Pei Ziyun asked directly. "Pei Gongzi, it was my master who changed his life against the sky, and deduced the opportunity for twenty years. Zhang Guan Li Dai won the reward for Xie Gongzi, so he was laid out." "But I didn''t expect the qi number to change recently. Upon checking, it turned out to be Pei Gongzi, which ordered me to come ..." "No, Master, why did you put such a vicious restraint on my soul." Shi Muzhong said here, his face suddenly changed, he exclaimed, with great fear. Shi Muzhong seemed to have mastered her body again. The restraint broke open immediately, she fell to her knees, and was about to shout, covering her mouth violently, and a strong black blood flowed from her fingers. This black blood smells so bad that it seems to have died for many days, and Pei Ziyun can''t help taking a step back. "No!" Shi Muzhong then uttered a mourning, and a black gas spread out from her body. The sky suddenly gathered, a lightning struck down, and the scene was bright. Shi Muzhong fluttered to the ground, black blood was seeping around, and never moved. "The gods are destroyed?" Pei Ziyun stepped forward and couldn''t help exuding cold sweat. This kind of treatment is not available to ordinary people. He immediately pondered: "Changing the heavens to change their lives and deducing the heavens, are there such people in this world? ? The failure of the original owner, is it related to this? " "The water inside is getting deeper and deeper!" Qi Xuanshan Taoguan "boom!" There was a thunder in the sky for a long time, and the blind man''s face changed, and he opened the window, and a gust of wind flew immediately, and he shivered. Although this man was blind, he still "looked" up, and saw that it had been covered by dark clouds for a long time. Before he could revert to it, several lightning flashes appeared and fell heavily. Seeing that it would fall on the blind man, it was here At that time, a black light poured out on the Taoist temple, ushered up and bumped together. "Boom!" A stone statue bearing the character of the life of the blind Tao shattered immediately. The blind man''s face cracked and fell to the ground. A foul odor diffused from his body. Black bloodshots spouted, but the same as Shi Muzhong''s black blood. The stench was like dead body blood for many days. "Pop!" This is not enough. The iron anchors enshrined in the Taoist Temple highlighted the thunder, cracking a gap, and it seemed that the world was shaking. "Mr. Tao." Taoist Taoist rushed into the room and shouted. "Boom!" Here, Pei Ziyun listened to the thunder in the sky, watching Shi Muzhong fluttering to the ground, shed black blood, and for a time was groaning. A plum blossom appeared in front of her, and the interface said: "Task completed!" "Shi Muzhong, you are finally dead." Pei Ziyun looked at the body. Shi Muzhong did not expect to end up in the hands of his master. "To sum up, there is a man behind Xie Chengdong who can seize fortunes and calculate secrets. No wonder Xie Chengdong''s inseparable rise in the previous life, the sanctification of the body, this person must be removed." Pei Ziyun''s face was not good. "But what happened to the thunderous sound just now? Is it a natural opportunity to counterattack? Unfortunately, I haven''t asked the position of the so-called Master, otherwise I can get up and kill!" Pei Ziyun thought. "Young Master, there is another despicable Song Zhi about to flee." Pei Ziyun was thinking, suddenly heard He Qingqing''s shout, and turned around, seeing that Song Zhi had only his left hand, his body was full of blood, still Fleeing desperately, blood dripped to the ground along the way. "Ahem!" Shen Zhen, He Qingqing, Ye Suer were coming out, their faces were all black, and they were smoked. "Song Zhi, where else do you want to run?" Pei Ziyun immediately caught up. When Song Zhi looked back, his eyes were full of fear. How could Pei Ziyun do this? The sky door can indeed change qualitatively, but it takes a month to complete the transformation. What does Pei Ziyun rely on to get here? "There must be different treasures, there must be, I am not willing!" Song Zhiling flashed, and fled desperately, shouting in his heart: "Well, I wish I had discovered it early." "Where to escape!" Pei Ziyun''s voice appeared in his ears. Song Zhi trembled and his left sword stabbed back. This sword was so weak that the sword was shot. Song Zhi pounced forward, his right arm wound cracked, and a spit of blood spit out, struggling to look at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun had a strong murderous look in his eyes, and Song Zhitu was kneeling on the ground and shouting, "Ziyun, Ziyun, we are Shi brothers. I was just confused by Shi Muzhong. Don''t kill me, you don''t kill me." Song Zhi, who was looking at him, was covered in blood, struggling to the ground, his right arm had been cut off, and his head was on the ground, looking extremely pitiful. Looking at the tears and tears, Pei Ziyun suddenly appeared in the memory of the original owner''s wolf heart and dog lungs, sneer: "I forgive you, someone forgive you, the hatred of betrayal, the hatred of killing and framed, ended today." Pei Ziyun looked and seemed to see the original owner being tortured by Dao Fa in the dungeon under Qixuan Mountain. It seemed that the original owner was shouting, "Song Zhi, you betrayed Songyun Gate with your own selfish desire, and I will kill you one day. " Seeing Pei Ziyun holding up his long sword, Song Zhi didn''t understand what he just said, but just shouted in panic: "No, I''m a disciple in charge and a disciple of Song Yunmen. You can''t kill me, how dare you kill me." "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun''s long sword fell, while listening to a voice shouting: "Stay under the sword." This is the voice of the head. Song Zhi seemed to be relieved when he heard the sound. Pei Ziyun''s sword didn''t stop, just a quote, just listening to the sound of "", Song Zhi''s head flew up, eyes with disbelief, no I can''t believe that Pei Ziyunju dare to kill him. Before he died, his head rolled to the ground, and he seemed to mutter a few words, but without his body, he couldn''t say anything. The wind came, and Pei Ziyun''s long sword looked like a cloud and a wind like nothing, but in one area, he turned and fell on a duster, and the duster immediately cut off and scattered. The head ran, looked at Pei Ziyun coldly, and stretched out his fingers, "How dare you ..." "It turned out to be the head. I didn''t see it just now, please forgive me." Pei Ziyun was deep, his mouth was laughing, but he was very panicked and said. Then he stood back: "However, Song Zhi and an outsider assassinated me and committed the death penalty of Songyunmen. Not to mention that he killed more than ten people in my house and wanted to insult my woman. If it weren''t for me to hurry up, Breakthroughs have unbelievable consequences, and everyone here can witness for me. " "Song Zhi has been ambush, and he also asked the head to convict this person." Pei Ziyun went back and said loudly. "It''s okay to kill yourself, but Song Zhi has clearly lost his resistance just now, and you also killed him. This is where you violated the rules, you, you, you." The flushed face of the head: "You killed He doesn''t let it go after death, but still want me to convict? " "Pei Ziyun, the division has a fair judgment. Don''t force the head." Elder Chen came forward and said. Yu Yunjun just met for a while, and his disciple is a master of Kendo. He knew early on that he could open the heavenly gate and achieve Yin God. This is incredible. He even killed Song Zhi in front of his palm. This is the tenth disciple. Master of Cloud Gate! But now seeing this scene, I also took a step forward and scolded: "Ziyun, how do you talk to the head of the staff, apologize quickly, Song Zhi colluded with outsiders to attack the disciples, attack other disciples, no one can wash off the crime, our door Blessed is the land, there is no place for criminal law. After three hundred years of death, Song Zhi cannot escape. " "Head, I should not ignore the authority of the head." Pei Ziyun heard this and stepped forward to apologize. The head of the body shivered: "OK, OK ..." "Suer!" Su Yuemen''s head appeared at this moment. Ye Suer saw the master appear and quickly stepped into his master''s arms. "Master, Song Zhi wanted to insult me ??just now, and fortunately killed Brother Pei." Ye Suer cried. Listening to Ye Suer''s words, the girl''s face changed and she listened carefully, her face gradually becoming cold: "Li Hanzhi, how did you teach the management gate? I have no reason to bully Su Yuemen, you must give us an account." Elder Chen rounded the field at this time: "Don''t be angry, don''t be excited. We investigated the situation on the spot. These people were not dead until the moment they died, and the local government did not take the soul with them. This is very simple. Just ask. " "And you, Pei Ziyun, if you open the sky gate, you should also check the roots, so that you can be bright and clean." It is said that only two years after the monasticism opened the gate of the sky and became a **** of darkness, even Elder Chen felt incredible and secretly wondered. Is this Pei Ziyun trusting with art? The girl nodded: "It''s all about you and me. It''s time to get out of the water." Listening to this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun knows that the overall situation is set. At this time, the village militia has gathered, and they have rushed over fully armed to see that there are familiar talents in it. Pei Ziyun said to the village chief: "A thief attacked and was killed by us. You help gather these corpses." "Among them, my servants are placed elsewhere, and each of me buys a coffin, and each family pays thirty-two silver." "As for cleaning bloodstains, it''s all over to you." After saying this, Pei Ziyun turned back and bowed, and answered, "Elder Chen is reasonable, the disciples should cooperate." (To be continued., Your support is my biggest motivation.) 17-03-1009: 11 : 07 ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 155： Biography Songyunmen Hall The last elder Zhang entered the hall. The hall was a little dark. I saw that there were seats on the left and right. The elders of the two rows were sitting quietly. Elder Zhang hurriedly saluted the statue of the ancestor and the head of the palace. The head of the palace did not immediately give up his seat. It took a long time to say, "You are late, sit down!" The head coughed again and said: "You, if everyone''s opinions are not disputed, first ask the ancestor to check according to the rules, and vote later." "I have no opinion," Yu Yunjun said immediately. "Let''s get started!" Someone lit the incense stick to the head, looked at the incense case, took his hands and inserted it into the furnace, and a jaw head, only saw that with the ritual, "hum", the ancestor''s image loomed red. . A phantom of Pei Ziyun was sitting in front of the statue, and Hongguang took a photo from the ancestor. It seemed to be inspecting Pei Ziyun. Yu Yunjun could not help but clenched his fist, but looked down, and found that all the elders were paying attention. "Patriarch, does this person have other mana, or get started with art?" The head asked. "It''s true that he has only practiced for two years, and there is no other foundation of Taoism!" A faint voice came, and his head was iron-blue for a while. The red light flashed out, and Yu Yunjun stood up: "This is the case, elders, please vote!" Quiet room Strictly speaking, this quiet room is not a place for prisoners, but a place for Taoist retreats. It s sunny and beautiful outside. It s covered with flowers and fences. The courtyard is full of trees. Although there is only one couch in the quiet room, a pair of tables and chairs, a teapot, and the floor is covered with cork. There is no sound when you step on it. They are not open but very breathable. All kinds of exquisite, really indescribable use. Pei Ziyun, wearing a white gauze, sitting on the couch, seemed to be practicing with his eyes closed, and seemed to be thinking about things, to sort out the latest things in his mind. "The ancestor of Blessed Land is not afraid of reviewing. He is pure and pure, and he has opened the gate of heaven to become a **** of glory and has great achievements. Although this time he went a little too far and killed Song Zhi, but this is not a big deal. What about the door? " "There are guards outside Shanmen Jingjing, which not only repairs itself, but also discusses the matter of killing Song Zhi." As soon as Pei Ziyun was thinking, a plum blossom flashed in front of him, and a transparent data frame appeared: "Task: Eliminate Xie Chengdong''s forces in Yingzhou (completed)" "Mission: Breaking through the Heavenly Gate and Accomplishing Legends (Unfinished)" "These need not be discussed first. Although this breakthrough has rapidly transformed mana through previous experience, there are also some hidden dangers, which are not serious, and they need to be gradually tempered and eliminated." Thinking, there was a voice outside. "You are not allowed to say aloud, I''m going to find something wrong with my brother and sister, do you hear me?" There was a voice outside, and it was the early summer that followed the Taoist priest. "Little Master, Master has orders to not let Brother Pei be disturbed." The Taoist outside persuaded the grandmother not to enter the room. "If you don''t let it go, I''ll sue Master and Uncle and say you bully me." There was an early summer voice outside. "Don''t do it, little sister, you go in, we won''t stop you, but the master is here, you have to help us to say something good, it is you who want to break in forcibly, but not we let you in." Just talking to early summer. "Okay, okay, I know, you don''t have to say anything, I see my brother, what can be done." Early summer said impatiently. In the early summer, she opened the door and entered the room. She looked at Pei Ziyun and said, "Master, please run away. Just now I overheard the boss saying that he would punish you severely, and abolish the practice of driving out of the door. Your Excellency, it violates the discipline of discipline. " Pei Ziyun looked at the worried early summer, and smiled: "Sister, you don''t have to worry, I know this." "Master, you killed Song Zhi this time, but you violated the rules and killed fellow students. Master, is it all right?" Early summer was still worried. Pei Ziyun smiled relaxedly: "Song Yunmen, it is not the boss who alone has the final say. Other elders can see it, and there is also the care of the ancestor. This will not really follow the mind of the boss." Pei Ziyun comforted the early summer, listening to the shout from outside: "Uncle Shi, Uncle." Then there was the voice of two priests saluting outside. The door opened, and early summer wanted to find a place to hide, no. People outside came in, it was Yu Yunjun, Pei Ziyun looked, Yu Yunjun''s face was normal and he couldn''t see anything. Yu Yunjun entered the door and saw the early summer of the quiet room. He frowned and didn''t speak, and looked at Pei Ziyun. It took a long time to say, "Ziyun, you have passed this time." "Song Zhi is so cold and shabby, he is also the beloved disciple in charge, and has friendship with many elders." "You killed him. Although it has something to do with Su Yuemen''s disciples, you do have a reason for it, but your discipleship will not fall this time." "I can only give you the identity of a disciple, and the punishment only allows you to practice abroad for one year, not to go back to the mountain, which is also the punishment for you to kill Song Zhi." "This time, Master, I can only fight for you here." Yu Yunjun looked a little dim. "Thank you very much, Master." Pei Ziyun stood up and saluted, saying that such punishment was quite absent. This expulsion did not allow himself to touch his disciples. He knew in his heart that although this was the reason, the elders had a bad impression on him and obtained The position of the disciple in charge is greatly hindered. But whether Pei Ziyun was intolerable because of the original owner or Ye Su''er, he would rather pay the price and kill him. But this is a bit ashamed to Yu Yunjun who is good to herself, but she has pinned her hope on herself. "Ziyun, today is your captioned day. Don''t conflict with the head. Although he is old and disrespectful, he is still in charge. It is my Songyun''s face. The collision is always bad." Yu Yunjun in Pei Ziyun Behind him was dressing Pei Ziyun. "Well, Master, I know." Pei Ziyun said in front of the bronze mirror. "It''s still being sealed into a rumor, and you will become a fairy in the future, and then you will find it again." Yu Yunjun said after finishing his clothes behind Pei Ziyun. "Yes, Master." Pei Ziyun listened to Yu Yunjun''s words, with a smile on his face, and sure enough, Master was still good. "Turn around and see!" Yu Yunjun said. Pei Ziyun turned around, Yu Yunjun looked: "It''s not bad, it''s quite handsome." In the main hall, the elders were seated on both sides, and the head was sitting high on the main seat. At this time, his face was not good and there was no joy at all. Outside this hall, many disciples in the door are watching. This time Brother Song Zhi was killed by this young master. I heard that there is a sweetheart involved in this master. Many of the brothers have never seen Pei Ziyun. See this master with three heads and six arms. Yu Yunjun took his seat. Later, Pei Ziyun went straight into the hall from the outside, and the crowds were separated, and Pei Ziyun looked up and down. As Pei Ziyun entered the hall, the head of the head was gloomy. An elder shouted aloud, "The disciple is spreading, the sealing ceremony begins." As the words of the elders fell, the idols on them were illuminated a while ago, and the ancestor was watching the hall in the blessed land. "Pei Ziyun broke through the heavenly gate and was awarded a biography." A disciple in the field held a plate displaying the French seal and presented it. "You have preached the disciples. In the future, you should focus on the teacher''s door. Don''t make mistakes." At this moment, the head of the head had no expression on his face. "Yes, the head." Pei Ziyun salutes after the French seal, and Pei Ziyun takes the French seal. "Buzz", a flower in front of him, the ancestor figure appears on the statue of the ancestor. A white-haired and white-bearded man, holding Fuchen in his hand, saw Pei Ziyun take the French seal, waved with Fuchen, a blessed land appeared behind him. There are many palaces in the middle of the blessed land, and there seems to be a large mountain. These images flashed across, seeming to echo the French and Indian hands of Pei Ziyun. The dust brushed across, and an aura fell on Pei Ziyun. The inner yin of the flesh opened his eyes sharply, and a robe appeared, holding a French seal in his hand, echoing faintly and blessedly. "In the previous life, I was an introductory artist. I did nt teach it, but I remember it in my memory. This is a blessing pass. The body is broken and can be blessed." Fa Yin was in his hand and echoed in one breath, which was recognized by Blessed Land. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and bowed down: "Xie Shizu, Xie head, thank you elders." "No wonder, if you want to be a **** of Yin, you will be a legend. If you are not a **** of Yin, you will be an ordinary soul after death. What about being blessed?" "Li Cheng!" The elder saw a vision and saw that Pei Ziyun had finished the ceremony. Then he shouted and became an official biography. The idol light dimmed on the idol, disappeared, and the head of the head didn''t talk much, so he turned away, and the surrounding elders and disciples came forward to congratulate him. "Brother, you are all overcast, but I am on the seventh floor. When can I catch up with you?" Early summer was out of the crowd and didn''t squeeze in, just looking at Pei Ziyun inside, some sentimental. These congratulations dissipated, Pei Ziyun came out of the main hall, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame "Task: Break through the gate of heaven and accomplish the biography (complete)" Both tasks have been completed, but when you click to accept, a plum blossom will appear on your brows, although it will disappear in a moment, as if it does not exist, but this is a trace. Pei Ziyun prepared to go out of the mountain gate, and then clicked this. At this time, early summer followed up, pulling Pei Ziyun''s clothing corner, a little unhappy. "Sister ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what''s wrong?" Pei Ziyun looked at the early summer and asked, a little strange, who provoked her and made her look like this. "Brother, give me a hug." Early summer approached Pei Ziyun and hugged him up. Pei Ziyun wanted to break free, and remembered what it looked like in early summer, and let early summer hug. "" At this time, listening to a sigh, the early summer of holding Pei Ziyun was released like an electric shock. Yu Yunjun glanced at the early summer and looked at Pei Ziyun: "Ziyun, what are you planning now?" "Master, since the master has a resolution, I naturally go down the mountain. I have some ideas and ask the master for help!" Pei Ziyun said: "Early summer, Liao Qingye, He Qingqing, please bring the master!" Then, hand in a jade bottle: "Master, look!" Jing Keshou said that there was an accident today. If I accidentally deleted the manuscript, I had to rewrite the article, and there was a little later. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 156： offend Yu Yunjun was a little surprised. When he opened it, he asked about a fragrance, and Pei Ziyun smiled: "This is a precious elixir that I have got from organic sources. It contains a clever idea." "I can quickly break through the heavenly gate. This is the power of Dan, but unfortunately, there are only three left." "I don''t need it now, but early summer, Liao Qingye, and He Qingqing can all be used. If you use more, it is also a waste. One just fills the qualifications and will be of great benefit in the future." Yu Yunjun showed a real smile and nodded: "You are attentive for them, OK, it''s up to me." Prince''s House According to the Daxu system, the emperor was awarded by the emperor Dingjue at the age of fifteen. The Prince''s Palace is the grandest of all the palaces. The palace walls covered with dark red moss are tall, but the silver palace is in the middle. The prince was elegant, and he kept a low profile and rarely met foreign officials. At this time, the traffic was rare, and the lights outside the house were shining. The continuous hundred officials posted, saluted, and registered on the hall. An official was handing up the post, while suddenly listening to the sound of horseshoes, the official quickly turned away, and saw a white-faced **** leading Yu Yiwei down. "Your Majesty has a purpose!" The **** shouted. "Hurry up, tell His Royal Highness!" The guard said at the door, and one person hurried toward the courtyard, looking for the prince. "His Royal Highness, Your Highness, Your Majesty''s reward is here." A **** whispered at Liangyuan''s door. "This little guy is really blessed." The prince teased the baby at this moment, said with a smile, and turned around. According to Daxu''s rules, the prince''s name was sealed, and the age of the first seal was 1 year, but the son of the prince was different, so he was sealed at the full moon. In accordance with the rules, first seal the ambassador, move the town in case of a big gift, and then seal the country, the king of the county, the king of the king. The **** white-faced said the decree and gave rewards, and nothing else. A carved topaz Ruyi attracted the attention of the prince. This Ruyi Minghuang has always been the emperor''s favorite thing. "Grace!" The prince returned to the room. The baby was carried back to Liangyuan. If Pei Ziyun was there, she would find that she was the woman she met when she went to Beijing. The prince looked at the child he was in the midst of, and he rejoiced for a while, and stretched his fingers to tease: "Little boy, your emperor grandpa really loves you, and then you are full of moon, so I will give you peace, I have no such glory." "How old are you, and you still eat your son''s vinegar and take your hands away." Liangyuan sneered at the Prince. "Okay, okay, don''t be jealous, don''t be jealous." Prince Edward was said with a smile. "I think I''ve waited for many years, and now I''m the father. Thanks to you, you gave me an emperor grandson, but you can make great contributions to my family." The Prince said firmly in Liangyuan''s hand, "The emperor has a purpose, already Promoting you as a good wife, but this can''t do the trick, Father and I will ask the court for a gift. " In the Daxu system, the prince has one prince, two Liangzhus, and six Liangyuans. When the prince is crowned, Liangzhu is one of the four concubines. As for the daughter, it is not considered politically. Therefore, although the Prince has two Daughter, but said that he was the father for the first time. "Well, this is the official duty." Liangzhu whispered. "Qing Ying!" The prince whispered the woman in front of him, and Liangzhu lowered her head in a shy moment, watching the woman look, and couldn''t help kissing. It took a long time for the prince to let go of the woman in front of her, and Liangzhu''s face rose red, with a bit of coyness. "Prince, though the child is now full moon, be careful." "After I was pregnant with my child, I encountered many calculations. If it was not for multiple protections, I was afraid that my child and I would not be able to protect them, especially the provincial relatives last year. They were also attacked directly. Fortunately, it happened to be protected. No. " Liangzhu whispered in the arms of the prince, and the baby seemed to have a feeling. Hearing the words of his mother, he cried loudly. "Huh, I have found out that year ago. I''m afraid it was my good brother who saved your swordsman. I also found out that it was Yingzhou Xieyuan Pei Ziyun." "It turned out to be him. He saved Longsun, and he had to repay it," Liangzhu said. The crown prince''s eyebrows were very similar to the emperor in his youth, and his eyes seemed to be lacquered. At this time, he was very happy. He nodded: "You must reward yourself for your merits, and you must be guilty of sin." "The secrets in the house must also be cleared one by one. The original child was in the womb. I did not want to create more sins. I am afraid that there will be peace and harmony. Now that the moon is full, these things should be done." The Prince''s words were flat, but with a stunned sorrow. The Prince on the table wrote the name with a pen. When he wrote it to Pei Ziyun, he was a little hesitant: "Pei Ziyun is so talented, he wrote down the strategy of extermination, and many poems were handed down to the world. Even his father and emperor praised it. Door, how good can I get my wings? " The Prince looked and saw Liangzhu''s appearance, and said, "I don''t talk about state affairs before you." After listening to the Prince''s words, Liangzhu laughed, and thought about it: "I heard that the gates are also gifted, real people, real monarchs and so on. His Royal Highness can fight for a real person for this son, and it''s a reward." The Prince listened to Liangzhu''s words, and hesitated for a while, then said a long time: "This person saved my child and you, and the real person can be sealed." "But the court has the rules of the court. A Taoist teacher must not seal the real person, or he must not seal the real monarch. He is a Taoist and should not reward officials. In this way, he can gift his parents, which is more appropriate than a direct reward." The prince thought for a while and said this. In his heart, he felt that the skill was similar to that of Optimus, not to mention the real person, even the real prince, but he had known for many years that he was still Not an emperor. When Liangzhu heard this, he said, "Let the prince be the master, how can the minister know this?" Listening to this, the Prince smiled and filled the list. Qi Xuanshan Taoguan Xie Chengdong hurriedly arrived. Xie Chengdong hurriedly entered the Taoist temple and saw the blind Taoist. The blind Taoist was very miserable at this time. "My son, yesterday, a flash of lightning struck thunder, and the thunder struck the Taoist temple. The Taoist leader was struck by lightning and became like this." The guard on the side of the guard said. "What?" Xie Chengdong listened to the guard''s words, his face suddenly changed, and he asked coldly, "Why didn''t he come to sue yesterday?" The guard trembled and said, "My son, this is the request of the Taoist Master, saying that he is not allowed to look for the male son. The male son has an order, let us all listen to the arrangement of the Taoist Master, and we dare not violate it." "Bastard!" Xie Chengdong was not good at scolding, and seemed to hear the voice. The Taoist resting on the bed was awakened, moved and couldn''t get up, and whispered, "But Xie Zizi is here?" His voice was hoarse. "You all go down to me." Xie Chengdong saw the blind man awake, and ordered the person next to him, and the guard immediately exited the door. Xie Chengdong eased his face and leaned forward, and the blind man panted, saying, "The son came, but for Pei Ziyun and my apprenticeship?" "Yesterday, I felt. I am Shi Muzhong. I am afraid that Pei Ziyun has forced the confession to leak the heavenly machine. Pei Ziyun is the place where the heavenly machine counterattacked. This leak was immediately condemned by heaven. If it was not the ancestor and the blessed land, I would even A trace of life is difficult to save. "The blind man said hoarsely. Listening to the words of the blind Taoist, Xie Chengdong was silent for a while: "I got the news today, Pei Ziyun became a Yin **** yesterday. This son not only killed Song Zhi, but also Shi Muzhong, Qin Gao, and Yingzhou stronghold. Now. " Listening to this, the blind man coughed violently for a while. "This person is really my enemy. You must remove it. What do you say?" Xie Chengdong didn''t dislike it, sitting indifferently in the side of the blind man and whispered. The blind man was silent for a long time, and coughed again, and then said, "This son has become a **** of darkness, and we must think of a way to sever the way forward." "Earth immortal is rooted in blessed land-without blessed land, there is no earth immortal." "Divorce, destruction, and occupation of the blessed land of Songyunmen can make this person lose the possibility of progress, especially this son has used the Songyunmen Taoist method to achieve Yin God. This is the mark of the Taoist method. Who else except Songyunmen Can you accept him? This is not just a portal opinion, but also the nature of the law. " "It is difficult to integrate other ways into a specific blessed land." "But it''s not easy to be alienated, destroyed, or occupied. In particular, the ancestor of Songyunmen has been Feng Zhenjun, and his strength has increased greatly, making it more difficult to deal with." "You''re right, it''s not easy!" Xie Chengdong heard it and laughed, with a cold face on his face: "But it''s not too difficult to deal with." "This door has been saving for a long time. I have long thought of swallowing the world. What is a pine cloud? Just let the door pay attention to this door, and you will be ranked first in the strategy. Even if there is one What about Zhenjun? It''s just a mantis arm blocking the car. Listening to Xie Chengdong''s words, the blind man coughed and said, "My son, or we can also be separated, double-sided pinch, Ren Pei Ziyun is tall, but also stop Yin Yin." Xie Chengdong listened, smiled, and suddenly said: "But, or we don''t have to be too anxious, do you know that the King of Kings is already angry?" "King Wang is angry?" The blind man was puzzled. Xie Chengdong glanced at this person and thought to himself that you also have something you do nt know and are unfamiliar. It seems like you have put down a big stone in your heart, and smiled: "I followed your promptly and met the King of Kings. Over the years, for The King of Kings paved the way. " "In this world, the chess pieces of the eighteen states are not played by me, but rather by the King of Kings." "Pei Ziyun repeatedly plucked chess pieces, not only offending me, but also the King of Kings." "Even so, the King of Kings was magnanimous, he was very talented, and he was a monarch. As far as I know, he still admired Pei Ziyun, maybe he would let it go, but this time Pei Ziyun committed the crime of death-he saved the prince. Liangyuan also gave birth to a dragon grandson. " "The emperor said in his heart that he liked the prince very much, but why the Emperor King had been allowed to expand his power in these years, it was nothing more than a prince and a son, and the Emperor King had three sons and had to do so for the continuation of the social union. "Now that the prince has a son, the emperor''s attitude will change again. It can be said that Pei Ziyun, even if he did not intend it, has forced the King of King to danger." "You said, what would the King of Hell do?" Listening to Xie Chengdong''s faint words, rushing into it, the blind man suddenly felt a little fear, and sighed for a long time: "The son of the son is better than reading a book for ten years." "Sir ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What else can I do to save you?" Xie Chengdong flashed his eyes and asked the blind man. The blind man laughed bitterly: "My son, I have no help. I have only a few years to live, I can only hang myself, and I won''t live long, so I hope my son can achieve the immortal path, cough." After hearing the silence, Xie Chengdong sighed a long time: "You take a good rest, I will send someone to send elixir tomorrow, you can take it, or you can take it easy." Xie Chengdong went out, and when he was outside, he heard Xie Chengdong''s command: "No one is allowed to disturb the rest of the husband, please report to me at any time." "Yes, son." The outside guard answered loudly. In the Taoist Temple, only the blind Taoist coughed, his breath was weak, and as the door closed, the Taoist Temple fell into darkness. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 157： 1 line of hope Princess palace Xiaojun''s master put on a light makeup, half-lying on a reclining chair, drawing intently. "Don''t make trouble, Xiao Yun." The little county master was blindfolded with both hands. The favorite thing with the little county master on weekdays was the close-fitting maid Xiaoyun, who held out his hand and pushed it. The small county master pushed, and the person still didn''t move, pretending to be angry, "Oh, I guessed that it was you, you''re still in trouble, be careful I''ll sue your mother and hit your board." The small county master pushed his hand firmly away, and at one glance, he saw that she was the mother''s long princess. It turned out that the mother came to play with herself. The small county master was surprised, and then bowed down and saluted to the mother: "It''s my mother!" "You little guy, so much courtesy when you see your mother." The princess stretched her fingers on the little county''s main amount. "Mother, it hurts," said Xiao Jun, pouting, rubbing his forehead. "You little guy, I didn''t work hard, where did it hurt?" Said the princess, angrily. "Mother, I''m kidding you." The little county master stepped forward and took her mother''s arm and said. When the princess saw the appearance of the small county master, she couldn''t help smiling, and sat on the side of the small county master and looked at the painting of the small county master. The picture was painted with a play of water, which was vivid, intimate and wrapped around his neck. Looking at the painting, the princess sighed, "You still haven''t let go of your mind." Speaking, there was some loneliness in his look. The little county owner himself advised many times without thinking about it. The princess looked at the painting and seemed to see through the heart of the little county owner. "Mother, no, I draw a picture, you always think too much, since he left by boat that day, I haven''t thought of him anymore, why should you come and persuade me." "I was born and raised in one hand, and I don''t know you yet?" Said the princess, approaching, and gently stretched out her hand, caressing the small county master''s thin face. "Look at you. It''s only been a few months before, people have lost so much, and my mother feels sore." The princess looked at the small county chief. "Mother, don''t tell me." The little county host was sad and listened to the princess''s words, and said quickly. "Mother recently got another poem, which was made by that man." The princess took out a poem. "Mother, show me." Listening to the princess''s words, the little county master got his eyes full and reached out to pick up the paper on which the poem was written. Holding the poem in his hands, the little county master read from top to bottom. When she read tears in the Canghaiyue Mingzhu, she choked up. It seemed that she was the shy person, and she became a dripping pearl in crying. "Can this be remembered? It was just then." "Is he writing for his Ome? Does it mean to never see again?" The little county owner asked his mother, looking at it, and there seemed to be hope in his eyes. He sighed with sorrow and regret in his poems, and seemed to be telling a long miss, Sighed as a sad person in the future. The long princess looked at the Xiao Junzhu: "I know what you are thinking, but poetry is not sitting for his sweetheart, but for his sweetheart''s aunt. It is said that this woman''s aunt is mostly fussy and does not want Pei Ziyun to be sarcastic. " "Huh, he''s so good, why is he picky?" The little county master heard the news, and stood up in the arms of the princess, with an expression of unease. "You said it wasn''t forgotten. I told you to spit it out." The long princess said, with sorrow in her eyes. Her daughter had only met a few times, and she had deep love. How could this be good? "Ma''am, what happened later? Tell me." The little county master reached out to push the princess long and sweet. "Later, his aunt''s aunt was promised, and she didn''t stab him anymore, but she was also sad!" The princess said with a sigh. "The emperor was silent for a long time after hearing this," said the princess, listening to the princess''s words, the little county master laughed. The small county master laughed for a while, then suddenly came over and stared at his mother: "Mother, you are here to lie to me? Originally, you didn''t allow me to ask his subordinates to inquire about him, why did you tell them to me today? Do you want me to stop thinking? " "You lose weight every day, thin on you, and hurt in your mother''s heart." The princess gently held the small county master in her arms: "He has his sweetheart and his life, you never really walked into his The world, no matter how much you miss, he won''t know. " "Mother, don''t say it, I''m so sorry for what you said." The little county chief cried in the arms of the princess, and couldn''t stop tears, or because she didn''t sleep well for many days, or got the news with great joy, she Crying, and gradually fell asleep. Watching the small county master in her arms fall asleep, the elder princess and the servant Xi held the small county master in bed. "In these days, I prepared for the Xiaojun Lord to nourish the qi and blood, and talked to the Xiaojun Lord, did you hear?" After leaving the small building, the princess''s face changed, and she yelled at the servant girl. "Yes, Her Royal Highness Princess." The aunt was kneeling on the ground, shivering, and responded loudly. In the small building, the small county owner opened his eyes, got up from the bed, and gently painted Pei Ziyun''s face with a paintbrush, with tears, accidentally, a drop of tears fell from the eyelashes and dropped on the scroll , Blurred the painting, covered his face, and cried silently. The eldest princess turned around a corridor, took out a letter in her arms and handed the girl officer to her side, and said, "Hand the psalm to Zhong Qinbo, and let him read it, and see what he thinks and what he sees." "Yes, Her Royal Highness." The female officer took the psalm and turned around to hand over the letter to Bethlehem. "Prince Princess, why are you picking things out today, the little county master is already embarrassed, this kind of sadness is not good for the body." The old sister who followed the Princess side said. The small county master was an old man. Before he won the world, he was a familiar neighbor and had his own affection. At this time, he was sad to see the appearance of the small county master. Listening to the words of the old grandmother, there was a helpless regret in the eyes of the long princess: "Long pain is worse than short pain. The prince reward is a good thing. With the news, it would be better to expose it now and let her die, otherwise I won''t know how she will live that day. " "If Pei Ziyun doesn''t die this time, when the prince comes to the throne, he can be sealed because of his great work. Then maybe he can be with her." "For better or worse, it has to be revealed." "Well, sometimes what about the royal matter, it''s not involuntarily, don''t say it out." The long princess sighed and went forward. "Yes, Her Royal Highness, the old slave knows." The old lady responded. Zhongqinbo "Where is Zhong Qin Bo?" The ox cart stopped at the gate of Zhong Qin Bo. "You?" The inner door of Bofu opened, and when he came out, he was saluting when he saw the female officer. "I''m the female princess in the palace of the princess, and the princess ordered me to send the letter to your government." Card, took the letter, and sent it in again. Inside the palace, the faint sound of Sheng Xiaoqinser came. This person seemed to know the location of Zhong Qinbo, ran directly to the garden, turned around several corridors, and looked away. The stone bridge twists and turns, and the weeping willow is lined with stone tables and chairs. "Uncle, there was a letter from the female officer in the Princess Princess House just now." The man stepped forward and passed the letter. Originally feeding the goldfish Zhong Qinbo in the pond, he raised an eyebrow, with some curiosity in his expression: "What kind of letter does the princess send?" Zhong Qinbo took the letter and took it out. "Jinse has fifty strings for no reason. The entry is a poem. Read below, Zhong Qinbo, who had raised his eyebrows, seems to be savouring and reading the letter. The above is the story of the embarrassment of Su Yuemen, Pei Ziyun, and Pei Ziyun did this poem in several steps. After reading Zhong Qinbo, I just sighed, "One string and one column of thinking about the years, I don''t want to miss the past, but I''m sorry Suyue." This statement is baffling and makes people puzzled. "Master? Could the Princess have written something important in your letter? What do you look like?" The housekeeper asked when he saw his uncle. "It''s nothing, just the long princess sent a poem over, and it was sad to read." Zhong Qinbo listened to the words of the people beside him, and said. "Uncle, who did the poem? Just listening to a few words, it is really exquisite, uncle does not comment?" The butler on the side slaps the ass. "It''s not necessary." Uncle Zhong Qin said so, his tone was bland, but the steward heard something inexplicable. Uncle Su Ri loved the psalms most recently, and the poems that were famous by Pei Ziyun for a while now have more collections. This time they looked at the psalms. What does it look like? The steward followed, worried, and dared not ask more. "The King of Kings was furious and sent a special envoy to travel. This is a mortal person. No evaluation is needed. The princess passed it on, and what did she want to do?" Zhong Qinbo thought secretly. "Are you always joking about me?" "Wait, could it be, the princess still has a glimmer of hope? Do you think Pei Ziyun can persist in the crown prince''s assassination under the death of the King of Kings?" Zhong Qin Bo''s light flashed, and if he understood, he could not help laughing, and he had participated in the founding of the uncle. He had learned more about war and military, and naturally understood that in this case, the king of kings furiously killed Pei Ziyun. No one will stop-the emperor will not, the prince will not, the princess will not, others will not, even if Pei Ziyun''s poetry is full of the world! Pei Ziyun''s only hope is to struggle to survive the prince''s death to the extreme ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At that time, the prince will be a grand reward, and at that time barely qualified to marry a small county master-very strange? No, this is politics. "The princess is a woman, she still has a glimmer of hope, and she is soft to her daughter." "However, if Pei Ziyun really survives, what if I give a recommendation? You can also like the princess, prince, Liangzhu, and even grandson." "Then, now you are struggling to live!" Zhong Qinbo thought about reaching out, and threw the letter into the pond. The goldfish in the pond thought it was delicious and all came in, pecked around the letter, and the letter was pecked around by some goldfish and drifted gradually. Go on. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 158： Startled Woniu Village Pei House The capitals of the capitals of Beijing all have specifications. The prince is 20 acres, the county king is 15 acres, and the princes, princes, and princes make 10 acres. However, the countryside is not particular about it. The rebuilt Pei House covers an area of ??eight acres, which is considered to be a good thing. One third is opened into a garden. There is a pond in the garden that is gently connected to the river. It is connected by a corridor. The rocks and rocks are distributed and planted. The four seasons of peach, orchid, chrysanthemum and plum are complemented by bamboo and banana. "It was very good, but unfortunately it was stained with blood during a killing." Pei Ziyun arrived at the room, saw no one around, stretched out his finger a little, a plum appeared in front of him, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame. , Floating in the field of vision with a touch of light. "Mission: Break through the gate of heaven, accomplish the biography (completed)", put out your finger a little, "Boom", the plum blossoms appeared in the eyebrows. First a white petal, then a red petal, and the last yellow petal appeared, but it was a phantom of transparency. The plum blossom moved between the eyebrows and disappeared for a moment, as if it never existed. "Well, the range of entrustment has been expanded? It is possible to absorb the entrustment of Dixian. This is good, but how can it be found? Too little, too little, basically impossible to find." Pei Ziyun sighed, rewarding him for coming Said, a bit chicken ribs. Pei Ziyun was thinking, only to feel the buzzing sound, it seems that many memories emerged. "It turned out that when entering the Yin God, it was dominated by supernatural powers." "The boss expelled me for a year, but did not pass on my magic power for a year? There is no part in the memory of Shishu and Grandpa, and Xiangbi Shima is from Nanli, so it was hidden and not taught." "Well, magical powers and Taoism are not the same. Taoism must be applied to be effective, but magical powers are like fixed skills. Once they are possessed, they can be maintained for a long time. No wonder the gods are a little different. There are still secrets in them." Pei Ziyun murmured. "There is still a task, isn''t it possible to complete the yellow petals today?" Pei Ziyun held out his finger and moved towards the data frame, and the task appeared: "Destroy Xie Chengdong in Yingzhou (complete)" Pei Ziyun said a little bit more, indicating extraction. "Buzz", the fruit did not complete the petals, but some new information came in "Another memory!" Pei Ziyun drank a glass of wine, stopped the glass to stand, and looked into the distance, but hesitated. If he said it was hi, the memory would be shocked. "It turned out that the emperor died in the thirteen years of his reign, and the temple number was Taizu." "In the history of the original owner, the prince has always had no son, so the kings vie for it, especially the king of kings." "Xie Chengdong took refuge in the King of Kings early, and the King of Kings successfully ascended the throne. Because of his power, he was sealed Zhenjun and led the world''s gates. Therefore, he could level the gates one by one, become the general leader, and finally become sanctified in the body. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help changing colors. In this way, the chess pieces in the world''s eighteen states actually responded not only to the Qixuan faction, but also to the change of dragon spirit, to gather information for the King of Puppets, and to cooperate. Unconscious, involved in the Prince and the King of Fighting Dragon? Pei Ziyun stood for a long time before taking a breath of air-conditioned air, murmuring: "What a fool!" For a time, Pei Ziyun understood that the memories of previous life and this life are through, a kind of vast and natural machine that is unstoppable, but with its own insertion, it seems to be confused and can''t see clearly. "The sky is killing, the fight is turning. The earth is killing, the dragon and snake are up. The human is killing, and heaven and earth are repeated. Heaven and man are united in virtue, and the base of change is fixed." "Must, to get more close people to promote and break the robbery, I have been unavoidable." Pei Ziyun said to himself, his face became gloomy, the original owner did not expect to hide so many important memories, no wonder, always I don''t think so, only now. "The original owner was betrayed, unforgettable, afraid that I would not give up and not complete the task, so I set up various boxes, hidden by Taoism, and the secret of Yin and God, which restricted me." "Just wanting to take advantage of the original owner and not revenge it, it is better to destroy it with a secret than to deliver it." "Original owner, original owner, you are so diligent, but you have so many incidents out of thin air. Should I thank you or hate you?" Pei Ziyun said. If ordinary people do not feel what this means, Pei Ziyun understands the terrible imperial power. At this time, Tie Zhu, like him, stood for a long time before leaving. "Master, the elixir contains the aura, which can wash the body, but also increase the spiritual wisdom, change the foundation, and is suitable for the sister." Pei Ziyun looked at the master and said, passing a jade bottle. Yu Yunjun took the jade bottle, the corks opened, and a faint fragrance floated out of the bottle. Just smelling it, the whole thought was clear. "Is it an elixir made from elixir?" Yu Yunjun looked at Pei Ziyun with surprise, asking that such things had not been heard in the practice world for hundreds of years. "Yes, it''s because I get elixir occasionally, which can improve my physique. It is because I have the elixir that I can quickly break through the heavenly gate to achieve the Yin God." Pei Ziyun said, giving myself a reason to make rapid progress. "It turned out like this. No wonder you are making rapid progress. You got this blessing. I didn''t read it wrong, but do you know that elixir is still very beneficial at the stage of Yin God?" Yu Yunjun looked at Pei Ziyun and said. "Master, I have opened the door to the sky, and I am able to slowly grow my brain. This wiseness is just a icing on the cake for me. Although her progress is rapid, her qualifications are not the best. This elixir can help her improve her qualifications. "It will be easier to break the sky gate and become a **** in the future." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Yu Yunjun smiled cheerfully: "You are interested, but I accept it for your sister." At this time, the door was opened, and in the early summer, he came in with a bright smile on his face. He looked at Pei Ziyun and said, "Thank you, brother, you are really the best." "Sister, why do you always like to eavesdrop, but your habits are not good!" Pei Ziyun looked at the early summer with a headache. "Well, if it weren''t for me overhearing, I really didn''t know that you had prepared a great gift for me secretly." Early summer frowned and said. "Master, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Lingdan is in hand. You can''t avoid people''s recollection. It''s better to take it to the sister. We are better to protect it." Pei Ziyun said. Yu Yunjun wandered a few steps, looked at the early summer, and drowned his head in the early summer and rubbed: "If you say so, take it." There are two more, which can be used by He Qingqing and Liao Qingye in the future. Pei Ziyun thought secretly and didn''t wait for me. Quiet room Yu Yunjun stayed on one side, took Ling Ling service in the early summer, and sat in the quiet room, feeling only a warmth permeating the body. With the continuous breathing, his thoughts gradually became clear, and the unclear taste of the road was gradually born. For a long time, the medicine exploded. In the early summer, there seemed to be dirt on the body, but the belly sounded and the nose smelled of stench. Early in the summer, he quickly got up and went to the toilet. Yu Yunjun smiled and asked the person waiting on the side: "Is the hot water ready?" "Hot water in the cabin has been burned." "Sister sister has suffered." Pei Ziyun looked at Yu Yunjun, Ling Dan was easy to wash muscles, remove impurities from the body, and some groomed in early summer. Yu Yunjun turned around and told Pei Ziyun, "Come here, I have something to ask you." "Yes." Pei Ziyun followed Yu Yunjun through a corridor. With a smile in his eyes, Yu Yunjun tapped the railing lightly with his fingers and asked, "You seem to be a little frowning when you come down from the mountain? It''s for the master''s sake. ? " Pei Ziyun just smiled bitterly and was about to speak. Yu Yunjun looked at Pei Ziyun and said, "You don''t have to worry. You are already a legend and the head can''t be dismissed at will, but he is the head, so the elder punishes you for one year. You cut the scene, just go out and play for a year. " "Yes." Pei Ziyun said, still with a bitter smile on his face, was misunderstood, thinking secretly in his heart: "My worry is that Xie Gongzi and King Lu''s Palace overlap, how to break the situation, this is a real big thing, not a holy prison Door or Jinbei Hou can be compared. " As I was thinking, there was a noise at the entrance and the sound of gongs and drums. Pei Ziyun frowned and went out before going to the door. He saw a messenger hurried over: "Jie Yuangong, there is a decree to come today, please ask Jie Yuan to prepare. After an hour, there is an angel declaration . " "Why is there a decree suddenly?" Pei Ziyun handed a five or two silver coin and asked, and Chanchai whispered, "This little man doesn''t know, but I heard that it involved the dissolution of Yuan Yuanzhang, a decree, and a gift." "Bonus?" Pei Ziyun groaned for a moment and immediately understood that it was a gift to the living and a gift to the dead. Although he did not know why there was an emperor with a gift suddenly, he was a learned man and immediately commanded: "Quick, quick, Called He Qingqing. " He Qingqing wasn''t far away, and then came over quickly: "Young Master, what do you command?" "Take someone, open the gate of the clan temple, and clean it up immediately." "Yes!" After seeing He Qingqing go, Pei Ziyun immediately changed to understand the Yuanfu, saying that the new imperial examinations were issued by the provinces to the second year to the Beijing Normal University to participate in the test of the horse and the horse, as well as the purchase of coats and plaques. Clothing, but the cap is silver sparrow. He told the village chief who came over, "You must sweep down the road, sprinkle water and dust, and everything else should come to your home. You must not move around at will." The village chief''s feet were shaking, and they should be. When everything was done, Pei Ziyun went to the clan shrine. Although the shrine was only built for one year, the newly built impetuous gas was no longer visible. Standing under the steps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Take a deep breath of two cold breaths, Pei Ziyun enters inside, staring at the few tablets on the table. A fragrance was added, and it was still waiting to be burned out. At this time, there were already vocals outside, withdrawing the remaining tablets to one side, leaving only one. There weren''t many differences in status at first, but now that there are sacred gifts to officials, that''s naturally different. This is not false, and there is a big gap in the earth immediately. This is Li! What did Pei Ziyun want to say, but he was silent? Could he still tell the tablet at this time that his fate had entered an unpredictable danger? Sighed, took another one and greeted him out. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 159： Banquet The gate of the Ancestral Hall was wide open, and Pei Ziyun led the distant relatives of the Pei family, all waiting in front of the hall. A white-faced **** came forward, guarded the guard, looked around, looked at the incense case in front of the ancestral hall, and nodded, no rudeness. "Receive the decree!" The **** moved forward with his hands to stand before the incense case. "Long live." Pei Ziyun, Pei Qianshi, and the Pei family all bowed down. "Yi said: Yingzhou raises the father of the son of Yun Yun, adapts himself to farming, has a well-organized family, and never forgets his relatives. If his legacy is there, it is advisable to cherish it in Artemisia. Ju Yu has a lot of hardships, and Feng Er is a puppet. "Come on!" Said the eunuch. "Thank you, long live long live long live!" Pei Ziyun worshiped everyone again. The guard stepped forward, holding a silver plate in both hands. On the plate was placed a set of seven-pin tartar suits. Although they were only seven tartars, the tartars were crowned with pearls, jade jade, and bream. Pei Qianshi trembled, and came forward to receive the reward. Pei Ziyun stepped forward to receive the imperial edict, and the imperial edict fell to Pei Ziyun''s hands. On a closer look, this was red silk embroidered with gold silk. It began with a slogan, and the end was stamped with the seal of "life treasure". Pei Ziyun''s Yin God has been completed. At this moment, Pei Ziyun feels a powerful power. This power is not on the imperial edict. The faint red gas flows on the imperial edict but the power behind the imperial edict. "Please wait a moment," said Pei Ziyun. Unlike emissaries, such eunuchs declared their sacred orders and returned to their original status. They were no longer angels. "Jie Yuangong just go," said the eunuch. Pei Ziyun returned to the ancestral hall and put the decree in front of the confession. It was just etiquette in the ancestral hall. This kind of grace can be stored in the client''s home and passed down from generation to generation. He will collect it after a moment. Just put it up, a faint dragon yin sounded, and Pei Ziyun''s eyes changed suddenly, and there was a dark place and a little white gas. The building below was a little familiar, but it was a shrine, just a lot bigger. The sound of the faint dragon''s yin dropped, and I saw the innocence drooping, with a little red in it. As soon as the father Fei worshiped inside the shrine, he turned out his official clothes and let out light. The wall of the shrine immediately rose, but there was a plaque in front of the door. "This is the true meaning of Guangzong Yaozu." "The imperial court, even if it is a martyr, a loyal guard, etc., is actually not fundamentally different from this Wenlin Lang, but only by the grace of the decline in dragon spirit." "The true monarch originally enrolled in the division is far above." In front of everything disappearing, Pei Ziyun shook his head and sighed, went out hurriedly, invited the **** to a banquet, personally raised the bottle to pour, Pei Qianshi intersected sadness and joy, with gratitude to the emperor, comfort to his son, and those who did not drink also drank. Cups, these self-explanatory. "Father-in-law, please speak inside." Pei Ziyun whispered to the father-in-law. Listening to this, the father-in-law laughed: "Pei Jieyuan asks, how can he not." Pei Ziyun led the **** to the room, and took out two hundred and two silver tickets in his arms, and laughed: "Father-in-law, you are running all the way, it is very hard. The silver tickets of these two hundred and two King Rong Qianzhuang, also hope that the father-in-law smiles. A little money for tea is no respect. " The **** glanced at the silver ticket, and the fruit was the seal of Jingrong Villa. One hundred and two, his face was filled with joy: "Jie Yuangong has the heart, I really understand our family''s mind, our family also Don''t quit, just accept it. " The **** reached out and took the silver, and shoved it into his arms. The **** closed it, his eyes rolled around, his voice was a bit sharp, and he asked, "The gift of Xie Yuangong is precious. I don''t know what to ask our family?" Pei Ziyun asked in a low voice: "Wei Chen is terrified, I do nt know the reason why the Holy Lord proclaimed the honor. I want to know the reason, and I also ask the public." "Haha, Jie Yuangong, I thought you were going to inquire about something. It turned out to be this. Jie Yuangong doesn''t have to worry about it, you deserve it ..." The **** said with a smile, watching Pei Ziyun puzzled, and said in a low voice: " This is not the Holy Ghost, but the Prince. " "Did Jie Yuangong go to Beijing on the road, did he save a woman?" The **** glanced more cautiously as he said. "If this is the case, what does this matter?" Pei Ziyun asked, somewhat surprised. Could it be that an emperor and aristocracy could not be saved? The **** said: "The prince is pleased by the grandson, the emperor is overjoyed, Enze is everywhere, and Jie Yuangong was recommended by the prince, presumably related to this matter." The **** looked at Pei Ziyun and was envious of him. Although Liangzhu was not a concubine, but now the mother of the only son of the prince, the work was great. "What, the prince pleases the grandson?" Pei Ziyun was shocked. There was no rumor in the world that the prince had no son at all in the memory of the original owner, so that in the later period King Lu dared to compete and even took the throne. The crown prince has no sons and daughters, it is a matter of arrogance in the world, can it be possible to save a woman on the way to Beijing, and give birth to a son? Pei Ziyun looked at the eunuch, and immediately understood that the **** might not know how much, and only envied himself for his great work. No wonder he was so polite, but he knew the history and immediately turned his mind. "In the beginning, I only knew Xie Chengdong, and then I knew King Lu, and now I know that the prince has a son-in-law. The prince has a son-in-law, and it is very possible to inherit the throne." "I have completely offended King Lu and have to make it an enemy." "But when King Lu ascended the throne, he was facing the joint strangulation of the Supreme Master of the World and the Supreme Master of the World. Now things may change!" "Prince, can''t you be reliable, can you ascend the throne?" For a moment, Pei Ziyun''s mind went back and forth. "Xie Yuangong, Xie Yuangong?" The **** shouted at Pei Ziyun''s face with a look of astonishment. "Just hearing the big news, I was a little embarrassed, and I still hope my father-in-law forgive me." Pei Ziyun responded as soon as he urged, and said with a smile on his face. The **** is also kind: "Xie Yuangong, it seems that the rumors are true, but you are credited to the Prince and the society. You enter the Tao and the reward falls to your parents. But this grace is not a big deal. . " In the words of the eunuch, there was a sense of envy and he saved the emperor''s grandson. He had great achievements and the prince. As long as the prince''s ascension to the throne was indeed a long-lasting blessing. "Come, give tea to your father-in-law." Pei Ziyun ordered. Tea can be drunk or not. The **** remembered things at this time and said, "Jie Yuangong, tea is a small matter. I only heard about the name of Yuangong early. I also wanted to write a poem and take it with me. . " Listening to the words, Pei Ziyun groaned for a while. The original and King Lu still have room to turn around, but now there is no room for it. This father-in-law may be a good friend, leave a personal relationship, and have the opportunity to use it in the future. "I wonder if my father-in-law is about that poem?" One of the descendants was handing over the tea. The father-in-law took it. He listened to Pei Ziyun''s response and laughed: "Haha, Jie Yuan is very refreshing, looks at us, unlike those foreign officials who are different in appearance, I am in the palace. , I like General Jie Yuan to drink wine, and please ask Jie Yuan to be fair, the family is grateful. " "Please father-in-law-bring me some ink and ink to carry me!" Pei Ziyun ordered. For a moment, someone sent a pen and ink paper up and Pei Ziyun swung the paper away and pressed it with paperweight. The father-in-law came forward: "Our family came to study ink for the Xie Yuangong." After speaking, I went forward and picked up Fang Mo and grind it lightly. Later, after the ink research was done, Pei Ziyun took a pen of the wolf, dipped it in ink, and wrote: "If you don''t see the king, the water of the Yellow River will rise to the sky, and you will run back to the sea and never return." "Good poems, good words, don''t have a mood of things written by Gong Jie Yuan." Gong Gong praised. Pei Ziyun didn''t say anything. He kept writing, flying dragons and phoenixes, pushing the tip of the pen, and writing the last sentence all the way, "Huer will change the wine and sell it with all the worries!" As soon as Pei Ziyun''s pen tip was closed, the father-in-law on one side quickly applauded: "Poetry is really a famous piece. The family had to know the Yuangong Mobao. They didn''t envy those guys in the dead palace when they went back!" Pei Ziyun did not speak. The **** took the psalms and seemed very satisfied. He approached abruptly and lowered his voice. His Royal Highness was furious, and Xie Yuangong was careful. " Pei Ziyun listened, his face changed, and the father-in-law stood upright and shouted, "Thank you Xie Yuangong for tea. The sprinklers can''t stay longer. They have to return to Beijing to return to the emperor and release the announcement." "I still don''t know the father-in-law''s name." Pei Ziyun asked quickly. "The surname of the surnamed family is Liu. You can call me Father Gong of Xie Yuan." Public notice, Pei Ziyun stepped forward, went out, and the guard armored left and right, away and disappeared into the distance. Pei Ziyun looked back and took a few steps, sighing. Liu Gong''s warning just sounded the alarm, and King Lu retaliated. How can he avoid it? Woniu Village can''t stay, no one knows how much Lu Wang has. Pei Ziyun was thinking, the village leader led the villagers to congratulate: "Glorious and congratulatory, Xie Yuangong is a very blessed person, Pei Jiaguang Zong Yaozu, this is a great happy event in Woniu Village for hundreds of years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Village Long came to congratulate, Pei Ziyun also responded, and the decree was issued, I am afraid that the next few days are people who have congratulations. "Mrs. Pei, your family is really a good boy, and you don''t have a good reputation, and you are fighting for the official office for you, it''s really enviable." Then I heard the woman follow Pei Qianshi. Pei Ziyun looked at Pei Qianshi''s smile, his heart tightened, and his face did not show a trace: "Madam, today''s great joy, is to be prepared to host a banquet to entertain the talents." "That''s what you arranged." Pei Qianshi said with a smile. Pei Jiaguang Zong Yaozu died without regret. "Yes, my dear, I''ll arrange it. After you''re done, go to the state capital. I will also travel. You are alone at home and you seem lonely." Pei Ziyun said hotly. "Okay, okay, okay." Pei Qianshi''s face was full of smiles, and he replied again and again. These days passed and I immediately took my mother, Liao Qingye to Fu''s house, and it was safer to have a master to look after, but it was also difficult to say. Fighting with the gate of the Holy Prison before, the master covered it, and King Lu? Not to mention a Fu Mansion, the entire Songyun Gate may not be covered, but there is no way, it is safer than in the village, and you cannot stay in the village yourself. The thought passed by, and Pei Ziyun didn''t mention it, and sighed, "Well, rain and wind are coming!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 160： explosion Yingzhou City On the ox cart, Liao Qingye, this lovely loli, was snuggling gently in Pei Ziyun''s arms, opening the carriage curtains and watching the crowd coming and going outside the window. Little Loli saw the kite-selling crowd outside and turned to look at Pei Ziyun: "Brother, next time you take me to fly a kite, I haven''t flown a kite with you." This She pulled the corner of Pei Ziyun''s clothes and said, thinking of it, and lowering her head, she said, "In the past, when my father was there, I always said that he would take me to fly a kite, but I never made it." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun looked with tears in her eyes: "OK, I''ll take you to put it next time." Pei Ziyun touched Liao Qingye''s small head with pity and said that she would never have the desire to fly a kite with her father, but she could make up for one or two. "Thank you brother!" Loli listened to Pei Ziyun answering, laughing for a while, holding out his fat hand, hugging Pei Ziyun tightly. I used to be thin and thin, but now I am fat. "My son, Fu''s house is here." The driver said, Pei Ziyun got out of the car, and the party was at the door early to help resettle the family and entered the main hall. Order the kitchen to prepare these snacks first. " Pei Ziyun waved his hand, picked up a piece, and asked, "How is the situation in the state now?" Fu Juren knew that Pei Ziyun was thinking, and only said: "The city shipping division is subject to the governor''s temperance. After three years of trials, the three ports have formed a climate with an annual income of 200,000." "The court has moved the governor to knock down the door, and told the governor to play it up and down. I heard that it has a promotion meaning, and we should not open the port by Yingzhou alone." "What about Jibei Hou?" Pei Ziyun glanced at Fu Juren and asked. "It''s not bad. I heard that we have taken the initiative to disarm, got the encouragement from the Holy Spirit, and rewarded the decent people. Now I heard that the fleet was organized to trade with Fuso, and the profit was not small." "Fleet, make a profit." Pei Ziyun stood up and took two steps. He naturally knew the profit in it. If he had to, he would have to join in. Now, without this thought, he stood outside the door and looked out, and didn''t speak for a long time. Fu Juren asked, "I heard that your family was gifted by the emperor. I wanted to congratulate you, but you look like this. What''s the problem?" Pei Ziyun smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "Bad fortune!" At this time, a person in Fu''s house came forward with a letter and whispered, "My son, the third son of Hou Fu just now sent someone to send the letter." Pei Ziyun took the letter and tore the envelope open, revealing Wei Ang''s words: "Brother Pei, a few months apart, although there is a misunderstanding, I do not want to ruin the friendship for this matter, and I also hope that Brother Pei will make a settlement and let the brother pay for his sins , And set the address to meet at Tanggong Ancestral Hall, and I hope Brother Ziyun will come in person. " "Tangong Temple? Isn''t it where you last played with Wei Ang and was assassinated?" Looking at the letter, Pei Ziyun hesitated, or looked at the servant who was waiting: "Can the person delivering the letter be still there?" "My son, the person who delivered the letter left the house after leaving it." The man answered quickly. "Well, you go down." Pei Ziyun waved and hurriedly ate the meal. He took a few steps in the courtyard, looked inexplicable, looking at the sky, and entered the room with a gloom for a moment, took the silver ticket to go out. The night was getting deeper, there was no noise between the mountain roads, only some winds, whistling, and some chills. The Tanggong Ancestral Hall on the mountain had already closed the door, and the lights were out. The cliff side in front of the temple, Pei Ziyun stood, and from the top down, he could see the distant state city. At this time, there were many people hanging at the door. Lanterns, or oil lamps at home, are full of lights. Pei Ziyun looked at the scenes, sighed, and saw no one around, turned around a little on the ground, and immediately fell, exposing a large pit. Pei Ziyun buried a parcel on his back, covered the soil, and exposed a thin line. The stone piece was gently covered on it. Using the method, the stone piece took root. The top of the mountain, the open space, and the pavilion were buried in several places. There were leads pressed against the stone, fixed by the Tao method, and can be ignited only by pulling it away with a sword. After doing this, Pei Ziyun entered the Tanggong Ancestral Hall and made a deep quandary: "Tanggong is disturbed. If there is any disturbance in the future, I will make up for it." After speaking, I looked at the stars in the sky and sighed, "Wei Ang, you and I are not only masters and brothers, but also have similar interests. I hope it will not develop into the situation that I think is unpredictable." Dong Xiaoxue. A few days later, Pei Ziyun raised his umbrella and sword along the mountain road, this is the second time to come here. The mountain is lush and the forest is quiet. Although it is in winter, there is still a large pine and cypress wave. A pavilion was waiting in the open space on the top of the mountain, and a tea table was set in front of it. There was a pot of water in the tea stove inside the pavilion. When seeing Pei Ziyun coming, Wei Ang greeted, "You are here. Last time I said that I would have tea together. Today I got some tea and I will share it with you." Pei Ziyun stepped forward and sat opposite Wei Ang. Wei Ang took a cup of tea and drank a pot of boiling water into the cup in his hand. He immediately made a snoring sound and exquisite workmanship. Ang said, "Please!" Pei Ziyun took the tea cup in front of him, and saw the tea-colored blue amber, tea fragrance, and smiled: "Okay!" Playing for a while, but not drinking, just listening to Wei Ang said, "I don''t know Brother Pei, can there be a masterpiece of poetry recently?" Listening to Wei Ang''s words, Pei Ziyun lowered his tea cup and glanced at: "Wei Ang, you and I have known each other for a long time, I still don''t understand me, no wine without poetry!" "I really forgot. Come, get me wine." Wei Ang ordered. Pei Ziyun smiled and waved his hand: "No, I brought it myself." Speaking from his arms, he took out a flat silver pot, drank a sip of wine, and got up and whispered, "If life is just like the first sight, why is Qiufeng sad and sad. Fans are idle, but they are old, but they are old. Variable. " There was light snow outside the pavilion, and the snowflakes seemed to be chilling. Pei Ziyun finished chanting the poem, with a trace of metal vibrato, Wei Ang''s face turned pale, and he sighed for a moment: "It''s a good poem. It s extremely good if life is just a first sight! After Wei Ang finished speaking, he took the tea cup and fell to the ground. With this sound, a large number of armored soldiers poured out in the temple. At this moment, Wei Ang retreated sharply and avoided the armored soldiers. Then he continued to say, "The next life will be without this room. I would also like to be your confidant. " At this time, the soldiers separated, and an **** emerged from the crowd. The **** doesn''t need to be white-faced, with a dignified attitude, and shows a pity: "Jie Xuanyuan is really a great talent. This poem is also touched by our family, but you broke the Lord''s major event, and today I want to borrow your head." Pei Ziyun stood in the pavilion, glanced around, and saw these people wearing armor, goggles, and knives out of their sheaths, staring at each other, could not help but gradually look dignified: "The King of Lu''s black clothes? Jibeihou has already Are you in collusion with King Lu? "" I''m sorry for you. "Wei Ang said in the crowd, looking gloomy:" But this is not a collusion. King Lu is a king, we are ministers, the king has a life, and the courts should obey. . " "This is true. Jie Yuangong also has good eyesight, but unfortunately, the original tea is poisonous, and the whole body is left without pain, but you don''t drink it, and now you only have swordsmen." "I heard that you have become a real Yin God. Maybe I am moving in front of me?" "Three years ago, the Lord of the Caves was also a real God of Yin, but he was disrespectful to the Lord. The Sajia family took a team of armored men and cut off his head." The **** saw that Pei Ziyun was unmoved, and sneered, saying, "Jie Yuangong, I have more experience with Taoists like you. I thought it would be a joke?" Taking out a token, coldly with a dragon pattern, screaming: "The king is killed, Pei Ziyun is not pardoned and killed." "Boom!" Pei Ziyunton felt a long groan like Long Feilong, his body was stiff, his mana was still, but he couldn''t make it out. "Oh, no way, how capable are you to kill me?" The **** said, the next moment, the soldiers will be killed. "Hahaha!" Pei Ziyun laughed, looking at the soldier in front of him, and Wei Ang hidden in the crowd: "You are my friend, but today you have reached this point." Listening to this, Wei Ang raised his head and shouted, "Slow!" With Wei Ang''s words, these are about to jump up. The soldiers stopped. Wei Ang seems to have made up his mind and came out to look at Pei Ziyun with guilt on his face: "Although you and I haven''t known each other for a long time, I really treat you sincerely It is impossible for you to treat you as a confidant, but only if you are in the house. " "I thought about it for a long time, but I finally understood. I am Hou Sangong of Jibei, and Hou''s house is absent. I will have nothing." Wei Ang said this, his face gradually calmed down: "But you can rest assured, I will take care of you Mother, if I were there for a day, I wouldn''t let him grow old and be humiliated. " "Haha, Wei Ang, what you said is good, and I can still reunite with you. If possible, I leave a trace of blood in your family, which is also the friendship between the two of us." Pei Ziyun was meaningful and emerged There was no trace of sneer. "You?" Wei Ang stared. "Kill!" The **** also felt that something was wrong, and for a while, he was frightened, and immediately ordered the left and right, and the soldiers rushed up like a tide. "Wei Ang, do you know why I''m fighting for this time?" Pei Ziyun laughed and stretched out his arm in his sleeve. Take a step forward, pick with a sword, a piece of stone is to pick it up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This fire is lost, and only listen to the rapid burning of the fuse, Pei Ziyun no longer hesitates, fluttering at the cliff, looking back With a smile: "Goodbye!" Talking, jumping down the cliff. "No, run away." Wei Ang just felt a horror strike in his heart, and fled instead, but took a few steps, listening to the "bang", the whole pavilion flew to the sky, carrying many limbs. "Huh, even if your armor is like a cloud, can you fight against me?" "It''s still a gunpowder pack with a poisoned tip." Pei Ziyun fell from the cliff, feeling only a light body, the doctrine of the law had subsided, stretched out his fingers, spread a piece of canvas on his body, turned into wings, glanced away, and disappeared in a short distance. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 161： 0 households Pei Ziyun looked back. At this time, the sky was even darker. Snow and flesh and stones fell in the air, shaking the cliffs with trembling, a little sadness, and many times people couldn''t help themselves. When he and Wei Ang met for the first time, they did not conflict with each other. On the contrary, they regretted each other. Wei Ang Po has the style of an ancient son. Later on, he will have a long friendship and deep friendship. Now he colluded with King Lu to set a trap to kill himself. If it hadn''t been for my own good and prepared, this time it would be myself. Just thinking, Pei Ziyuntu felt dizzy, and seemed to be hit with a heavy blow to his head. Pei Ziyun just coughed loudly, blood leaked from her mouth and nose, and a tingling in her chest. "It turned out that by using external forces, Taoists killed officials and counterattacked them? But it was much lighter than direct assassination." Pei Ziyun thought, and suddenly heard someone shouting below. "Run away, monster, the bird demon is here, run away, the bird demon is going to catch someone to eat, hurry up, run away." There was a voice shouting below, and there was a sound of escape. Listening to this, Pei Ziyun looked down. A group of widowers threw firewood in their hands and drilled into the woods, for fear that the bird demon with wings in the sky would fall down. Pei Ziyun smiled bitterly. The so-called wings are actually the means of a parachute glider. In fact, they can''t fly, they can only glide down, and fall low on the ground. Pei Ziyun took out the handkerchief in his arms and wiped it. The handkerchief was covered with blood, which was terrifying. Looking back, the temple roof in the distance seemed to have a throbbing head. Pei Ziyun felt blood dripping from his nose again, rubbed it with a handkerchief, and smiled bitterly: "Pure martial arts murderers are only hunted without being counter-phased. After being bitten back, this is the sorrow of Taoists. " Pei Ziyun sneered, and it seemed that he had killed the big man, and that was why he had such a backlash. "This **** is fifth grade, sixth grade?" After laughing, a bit of wings turned into canvases again, wiped the blood, turned away, washed the face after the stream, took out a makeup box and painted makeup. The eyebrows are slightly longer, the nose is slightly firmer, the eyes are duller, the skin is yellower, and the beard is more, it is the same as a new person. Not far below the mountain is the town and city, Tonghua Restaurant, which is a newly built two-story building with two or three feet of long ice hanging from the eaves, and the door is open, and many people rush into it to order food. Pei Ziyun glanced into the hotel and headed upstairs. On the second floor, he chose a window seat and sat there. "Give me a pot of sweet-scented osmanthus, a plate of pig ears, a plate of beef." Pei Ziyun said. "Son, wait a minute." These are cold dishes, which are very existing, and the guys brought the meat and meat and put them on Pei Ziyun''s table. Pei Ziyun took a dandelion in his arms and put it in the wine glass. The osmanthus brewed, and Dan suddenly melted in the wine glass. Pei Ziyun took a sip and looked out at the street. Dan, I didn''t think it was useful, but it was good to recover from injury. " Just thinking, there was the sound of boots stepping on the stairs, Pei Ziyun looked back, and a Jinyi man with a cold expression went up to the attic. A fellow greeted him. The man waved and said, "No need, look for someone." After glancing around, he stayed on Pei Ziyun''s body. Pei Ziyun dropped his hand, dropped to his side, and held the sword handle. The man didn''t care, and sat in front of Pei Ziyun. When he looked at his buddy, he shouted: "Buddy , Add me a cup, chopsticks. " "Okay, waiter, wait a minute." The man responded. This is when he turned around and lowered his voice and said, "Jie Yuangong, true power, Lu Wang and Hou Fu always had more than 100 people besieged, killing 13 people on the spot and 26 people. After that, the deputy servant of the King of Lu Wang s Palace was killed on the spot, but this is one of the five eunuchs that the emperor gave to the King of Lu to teach in the Nei Shu Tang. "She also blinded one of Wei Sangong''s eyes, ruined his face, and fell into a coma. Now, Hou''s house and state house are all upside down." Pei Ziyun looked at the person in front of him and said, "How did you find me?" "Guest, all the dishes and cups you want are here." The man stepped forward and put the dishes in front of the man. This person took chopsticks with a pig ear in his mouth, and threw it into his mouth and chewed: "Jie Yuangong, although you put on makeup, you haven''t changed your clothes, and your body, height, and sword are looking for you. Not difficult." The man spoke with a touch of confidence. "Who are you from?" Pei Ziyun looked at the man and asked coldly. If he didn''t believe this guy, he could find himself quickly. "My son, I am the enemy. Why do I have to tell you more by sending a letter early or siege?" The man looked at Pei Ziyun and whispered, "I am a prince and lead a hundred households." "Liangzhu said hello to you. You saved her and Huang Sun''s life that year. What difficulties did Jieyuan Jie have, Liangzhu said, we must try our best to solve it." "Xiaguan arrived late and didn''t want King Lu to be so rude and direct." "I didn''t expect it, I am extremely unbelievable." Pei Ziyun stared at the hundred households in front of him and said. Baihu sighed and put down the chopsticks and said, "Many things, Liangzhu''s mother can''t do anything, Liangzhu''s mother only wants to repay her." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun didn''t say anything, took the jug and poured it. With a sip, he drank a full glass of osmanthus brew, and his face suddenly became more bloody. Seeing Pei Ziyun like this, Baihu sighed and took a sip: "Jie Yuangong, what are the requirements, I can arrange." Pei Ziyun took the wine glass in his hand, pondered for a long time, and said lightly: "I don''t ask for much, my mother and lying cow village, I hope not to be involved. As for me, Langlang Tianya can go everywhere, what do you say?" After listening to this, Baihu flashed a little admiration in his eyes, and then converged again, saying, "Jie Yuan Gong is really a top wise man. This requires no outrageousness. All arrangements have been made, and no bad things will happen. Relatives. " Pei Ziyun took the wine glass, and his face was faint. If he was really a 17-year-old boy, no matter how smart he was, he would be limited to his experience, and he would ask the prince to come forward to stop him.-To buy bones, you have to help me. Who else would help the prince? It is a pity that he is a traverser. He deeply understands that if he buys bones for thousands of dollars, he must also buy the bones of Maxima. A Jie Yuan, a poem name, a real Yin god, is it the bone of Maxima? What occasions to look at, most of the occasions are, but now the Prince of Prince Lu level, a lot worse. The prince is the prince. If he wants to inherit the throne smoothly and smoothly, he can only watch a lot of things, and staying still is the way to secure his position. Otherwise, he will be jealous of the emperor. This is the fatal point. Judging from the practices of these hundreds of households, the prince is a smart man, and now even has a mind to drive the wolf and fight, and he still has to enter. "Well, this is the ancient times. Even if the emperor admires his talents, for the emperor, his status is too low, and he dies. He can observe the nature of the Prince and King Lu, let alone one Pei Ziyun, one hundred dead. It is also the tuition fees that should be paid. " "The Prince is actually the same. The Prince is under the spotlight of every move. Even if he is good for him, his status is too low for him to shoot. In fact, the Prince can send a hundred households to help, which is a rare kindness. People. " "In ancient times, modern times are just superficial." "Dude, checkout." Pei Ziyun thought about it, took one or two pieces of silver to the table, and turned around and left. "My son please also be careful on the way, some necessary help, we will help you." Hundred households got up, unable to see clearly. "I see!" Pei Ziyun went down. "King Lu, Prince!" Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed, and it seemed that they were all wishful thinking, glanced at the restaurant, and sighed silently, a trace of inexplicable horror, indignation, and anxiety hit the heart. "King of King, you can''t force me, and I can''t help it. You and Xie Chengdong are one, hostility is inevitable. I didn''t expect to face this long ago, Owner, you killed me." "But that''s the case, Xie Chengdong and your Dang Yu, I will kill them cleanly-at least within the scope I know!" Just thinking, a data frame suddenly appeared in front of me, and a task emerged: "Task: Eradicate the forces of Xie Chengdong of Ying, Yong and Liang" At first Pei Ziyun only looked at it and wanted to close it, but a message came over. Pei Ziyun''s face changed greatly and his muscles twitched: "Original owner, I really want to kill you." "When the mission is completed, you can get direct magical power-transform reputation!" Reiki in this world is very scarce. The so-called founding foundation is tenfold, that is, the human body refining the true Qi into the aura. Except for this "refining and refinement of Qi", the so-called heaven and earth reiki cannot be breathed at all. Reiki is thin, so there is no blessed land and no earth fairy. It turns out that plum blossoms still have this great magical power, and the transformation of reputation into aura is simply bending the rules of this world. It''s no wonder that the original owner only became a casual repair after five years, and can open the heavenly gate in a few years. It is no wonder that Xie Chengdonghua in the previous life is impossible, the body is sanctified, and the first person to become immortal! "It''s really exciting, and it makes me even more angry-original owner, have you anticipated today and deliberately concealed key memories and skills, causing me to fall into this desperation and have to avenge you?" Pei Ziyun murmured, speaking from his heart, if he had known for a long time, would he have stepped into this quagmire? I had planned other ways and methods early ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s too late now. The only way to do it now is to defeat Xie Chengdong and King Wang. "Original Lord, you are so deliberate. After all these years of imprisonment, you have really come out." Everyone around came and went, and it was snowing in the sky, with bones cold. Hou Fu More than 20 corpses, with broken limbs, were put together. "Houye, the beast was so mad that he buried gunpowder on the top of the mountain, and hid the poisonous iron tablets in the gunpowder. He killed thirteen people on the spot and died afterwards. More than ten people, the son, the son led him. " "Take me to see." Hou Leng coldly said. The steward led the way, entered the room, and at a glance, he saw that Couch Weiang was all bandaged, his face was bloody, his medicine was applied, and one eye was ruined and still in a coma. Looking at Wei Ang, Jibei Hou went down and called gently: "My son, Wei Ang, Xiao Ang ..." After several beeps, Jibei Hou burst into tears. His three sons, Wei Ang, were very romantic. Although he usually scolded the naive and naive, he really loved him, but now he has become like this. Divided into two halves, anger: "Pei Ziyun, you can escape quickly, hum, send me a soldier immediately. I want to kill you full door, copy your home, kill your full door, and see if you can come." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 162： Cloth net "Yes, Lord Hou." The armored soldier was about to go out. Shen Zhi broke in at this moment. Hearing this, he shouted: "Slow!" "Why, even you have to stop me?" Jibei Hou said darkly. "Master, how dare I stop you? It''s okay to kill Pei Ziyun, but the family ..." Shen Zhi was stunned by his fierce gaze, knowing that if there was no sufficient reason at this time, even himself could be killed, approaching now Whispered. Jibei Hou looked sullen, and said hoarsely, "What, Prince?" Jibei hurled a roar, the sword flashed, and a maid stood on the side. At this time, she was cut off with a scream, she fell out, and blood splattered. Yongzhou Liquan County The sky was dark, and the dark clouds covered the stars. But we can still see that there are a few people, all in black clothes, tied with leggings, running in fast shoes, and stepping on the pebbly river beach. "Fast, run away, the man came after him. I didn''t expect this person to come over. Not only was he connected to the lord, but now the lord was killed. We are all confidants of the lord. I am afraid this person will never let us go. "A man in black fled and said to the subordinates who were following him. This time, if I did nt go out for the autumn wind, I was nt in the hall, and I was afraid that I would nt be able to run one. I was watching a person chasing and killing the hall owner from afar, and I wanted to save it. killed. "Fast, fast, that man must have found us, as long as he fled to He Ti, there was a boat there, and we went down the river by boat, and that man definitely couldn''t catch up with us, and then we would blame things up." The man in black Thinking clearly, running away to his men''s arrangements, all panting. The river ahead was approaching. Several people saw the flowing river water and bumped into the boat with white foam. Several people ran hard. It seemed that there were monsters behind them. When they saw the ship in front, they jumped up and couldn''t wait to get the bamboo pole. Go boating down the river. The others behind them also jumped onto the boat and looked at the night with fear. When they reached the river, they were relieved. "Master, who is this man, why are we hunting us like this?" Someone asked with a low voice, his voice trembling: "Which one is so hard?" "Who knows that the news has been coming these days, saying that multiple councils have been picked and many brothers have been killed. I am afraid that there are only a few of us left now. Damn, we don''t even know who killed them." "However, we sailed down the boat, even if we were riding, it was difficult to catch up." Rudder sighed, but the words just came out, and there seemed to be sounds of water. There were no stars in the night. In a panic, the ship sank, and a man in a robe was standing at the bow under the lights. The master of the rudder pulled out the long sword and yelled, "You, who are you, why do you have to kill us? We have no grudges in the past, and we have no revenge in the past." His voice was stuttered, and his face was horrified. "You are fighting hard, and for what?" Several people were shaking behind Lord Rudder, and one person seemed to be out of the way, and said aloud. In front of him, the Yi people killed the entire hall of the Baishan Society, and there were many experts in it. "Actually, I don''t want to kill you, but you''re following the wrong person. Who calls you Qin Gao''s party feathers? Some people want you to die. I also want you to die. I can only wipe you out one by one without leaving future troubles. "Yi Yiren is Pei Ziyun. He looked a little sad, and sighed. "No, you are not a person, you are a devil." The helm master looked at Pei Ziyun with fear in his eyes. How many people had this man killed in front of him? "Actually, if there is a choice, who will kill someone." Pei Ziyun muttered to himself, with some blur in his eyes. The helmmaster looked at Pei Ziyun and screamed and killed: "Brothers, run away!" The boat was not very big, the rudder master rushed up, and the boat fluttered a little. Pei Ziyun drew his sword. When the sword light flashed, the rudder master had no time to shoot and fell out. "Run away, don''t be hard ..." Before the main rudder finished speaking, he lost his breath, no more breath, and blood flowed from his neck, turning red and red. "Tongtong!" The remaining people jumped into the river. Pei Ziyun looked at these people and shook his head. Even if these people are proficient in water, how can they escape? The river was cold, and a person did not know how far to swim under water. Then he raised his head to ventilate, only to make a head, a slight cold light flashed, his eyebrows oozed a little, his body fluttered into the river, and the water flowed down . Pei Ziyun glanced at it and took out another needle. If he didn''t become a god, he could escape and flee, and now there is only one point to kill. Kicked out, the board fell on the water, Pei Ziyun was a little on the board, a sword stabbed into the water, bubbles came out, and the water surface became red. A man on the beach ran to the front. These people were water rudders. They were proficient in water and fled away. The man climbed up to the shore, his body trembling, gasping, and looking behind him, there was no one. Shivering and trembling to himself, "Where did you kill the gods and kill the brothers, the church master, the helm master, the old Korean, the ginger, will I have a chance to avenge you in my life?" "It''s gone." Only the sound of wind behind him seemed to sound, the sound sounded, before returning, the neck was cold, Jian Guang pierced and quickly pulled out. This person did not feel pain, but felt very cold. An irresistible chill quickly occupied the body and mind as blood spewed out, and instantly fell to the ground without interest. Pei Ziyun closed his sword and was silent. The man''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t stare. Pei Ziyun looked at the distance, and there was some confusion and waves in his heart. The wind was blowing, the grass was swaying, and with a sense of indifference, Pei Ziyun sighed: "It is another New Year. I think at this time last year, I and Liao Ge took the box soldiers to Beijing." "By the way, Liao Ge is really miserable. The only daughter who died is still oppressed by the clan. If I hadn''t rushed, maybe it would be gone." "The worst thing is that because the grade is too low, the government hasn''t given anything!" The number refers to the profit and loss of the country to the deceased. The loser is in hell. If the beneficiary is in heaven, some people think that this is a way for the emperor to control the ministers. Not only the minister but also the emperor are convinced. The most special is his original world. Cao Rui could not wait to give himself a nickname "Ming" before he died. In the legend, Li Dongyang, a scholar of Mingwu Zong University, ran out of lights but refused to close his eyes. Yang Yiqing, a university scholar, visited. Just to say one thing, after the death, the court will give the "Wenzheng" nickname, and dying Li Dongyang jumped at the words, and bowed his head in bed to thank him. It is regrettable that the truth of the original world is true and false, but in this world, the role of is true and true for the spirit world, but not for officials. Daxu custom-made, the emperor, the male Hou Bozi male, three-level or higher officials are only qualified to succeed. This Liao Ge has no such qualification. As for the gift of officials, the threshold is much lower, but it is not a general merchandise. The relatives of the relatives established the old officials, known as private servants, which basically could not have any effect on the deceased, let alone talk about it. "Liao Ge, you may not be well underground, I will go and burn some paper for you." Pei Ziyun said, this association dilutes a lot, thinking: "It is time to go to Liangzhou, there is not only there The people I want to kill, and the trust I want. " "This sustenance is to reduce official energy backwashing magical powers, and is the relic of Jingming Taoism. Rumors have it that the Jingming Taoisms have been killed several times and they have been able to escape. It is said that magical powers can weaken official energy backwashing." King Lu and Jibei Hou, which one is not an official, which one does not have dragon spirit. Chopping and killing the chess pieces just peels off the fur, which can''t hurt the root at all, let alone fight with it. "It''s time to go to Liangzhou." Pei Ziyun just smiled and stepped out, and the snowflakes fell on him, and it was white for a moment. tent The wind was chilling, blowing like a knife, and blowing on the military tent, as if to overturn the camp. There was a bonfire in the big tent, and there was a stove with charcoal fire. At this time, two people were talking at the desk in the military account. "Donggong, we mobilize the army like this, but the court is taboo." The magistrate followed the **** and muttered in a low voice. "What are you afraid of, the sky is falling, and the top is standing with me. Does the top think that you have a district or county order that can mobilize the army?" The **** said coldly. "Yes, Dinggong learned the lesson." The magistrate who followed Dinggong responded quickly, panicking, and didn''t dare to say any more. There was no talking in the large account, it seemed to be waiting, while the county magistrate on one side was panic-stricken. Eunuch Ding glanced at the magistrate, took a cup and drank a cup, only to feel happy and secretly despised. The county has seven grades, six grades, and a higher one, but he is an internal official. This person need not be so afraid. The stove on the side was burning red and brave, and the **** was sitting on the side, reading the letter, thinking, and tapping the table with one hand. The tent curtain of the large tent was closed. A soldier took a letter and came forward. When he opened the tent curtain, he could see the rushing soldiers outside the tent and seemed to be patrolling. "My father-in-law, I have searched for Pei Ziyun. His direction is to Liangzhou." "Dagong Ding, this person is desperate, but we are mobilizing the army to keep up, and it is not appropriate," the county magistrate looked at Lu Wangfu''s father to persuade, this is too far out of control. Too much monitoring, and then sneered: "Who said that the army would be mobilized to leave the country without permission? I would only take my Lu Wangfu Jiashi to follow up." "But this man is desperate. He has attacked the people many times, killing and overdoing the goods. He is a serious criminal. He dispatched a head catcher and a box soldier to hunt. Who can pick the wrong thing?" Listening to the eunuch''s remarks, the magistrate felt that he was sweating all over, and breathed a sigh of relief. The magistrate was thinking, and the **** thought for a while, and asked, "Not far from Liangzhou, do you know how many masters there are?" Listening to the eunuch''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The county magistrate thought carefully and said for a while: "Liangzhou Yingbei government has a catcher, surname Ji, who is a first-rate and one-good catcher. Just eating this meal, generations of head catchers, and many apprentices, but you also know that head catches are not in the flow, not official bodies ... " Although the county magistrate is timid, but he is familiar with political affairs. This statement is a reminder. The **** immediately understood and looked at the order of the soldier in front of him. He must take Pei Ziyun to the court and tell him that when it is done, the Sajia family will keep him official! " The magistrate saw it and just sighed. He also heard some wind: "It just didn''t turn into a wanted version. In fact, it has already been listed as a thief. He has condemned death in the dark and killed him in the arrest process. Who can say anything? ? "It''s a pity that this person''s talent, this person is still Jie Yuan, but he has to fight against King Lu? Don''t you know that the moth blazes the fire and hits the stone with eggs?" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 163： Fame Jiu Jiedao The ox cart rushed forward. The prison was set in the northwest corner of the city, surrounded by walls, and watchtowers were set up on the four corners. He stopped before the prison, and a catcher got out of the car. The cell was dark and the foundations were all made of large bluestone, with a passageway in the middle, and the wooden fences on both sides of the passageway were divided into different size rooms, and each room was separated by rough wood. The first thing I felt when I entered the door was smelly. Each toilet was placed in the toilet, exuding a strong stench, followed by dampness, and the straw inside was wet. Ji Shan felt only a moment of disgust. Although he had been a head catcher for such a long time, and he didn''t get used to the taste of prison, he went forward and was on duty as a clerk. Listening to the words, Ji Dan looked and asked, "Tian prison code history, where is it now?" The **** listened to the words in front of him, his face became frightened for a while, like the person who raised the horror. "Capturing the head, the prison head is interrogating the prisoner in the torture room." The servant said with a white complexion, Ji Dan frowned, and said, "Take me there." "Yes, catch the head." The serviceman led Ji Dan forward, and at the door of the torture room, the serviceman arched his hand: "Master, it''s here." Listening to the words of the serviceman, Ji Dan pushed open the door, and the serviceman on one side left in a hurry, and didn''t want to stay for a moment. Ji Shan entered the torture room, which contained a strong stench, which was not the same as the stench, and he wanted to spit it out when he smelled it. The two prisoners were lying unconscious on the grass, their blood stuck to their clothes, their pus and blood were covered with tiny white maggots, and in front of them, a tied man mourned: "I am, I am, lord, you killed Me, kill me, please, kill me. " Obediently, the man picked the knife lightly and caused another scream, smiling: "I''m sorry, I cut off another piece, and finally got it. I thought it would be a long time to play, it''s a pity." Ji Dan seemed to be nauseated for a while. The prisoner''s thigh and arm skin had been peeled off, the red meat was bleeding with blood, and he was stabbed across the knife. He didn''t die for a while, his mouth was drooling and he wanted to die. "Take down the confession of the confession, if we are wrong, let''s play slowly." This man looks younger than 20 years old and is still a young man. He said to the recorder on the side that the recorder was trembling. "Tian Hong!" Ji Shan said in a deep voice. Ji Shan turned around and looked at the person in front of him and said, "It turned out that Master Ji is here. I''ll wash my hands. Let''s drink and eat meat and talk." Ji Dan looked at the person in front of him and sighed, "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you outside." Turning around and leaving, such cruel punishment, even if I have seen countless in prison, can not help but chill, something happened in the old friend''s own home, the whole person changed, but the rumors in the prison mixed up. In the lounge of the prison, the wine dishes have been set with pig''s head meat, a jug of wine, a stack of bowls on one side, and an oil lamp on the table, the lights fluttering. Ji Dan didn''t move his chopsticks. Later, Tian Hong sat down at the table, took the chopsticks and ate a big piece of fatty pork head. Tian Hong hadn''t seen the sun for a long time, his face was a little pale, his lips were thin, his finger joints were raised, and he took a big sip of wine while holding a bowl, sighed and smiled, "Happy!" "Brother Tian, ??why are you suffering?" Looking at the cheapest pork head meat, Ji Dan just said. When officers and soldiers are recruited, prisoners are in this environment every day, and their salaries are low. They think that they can squeeze the prisoners by various methods. It really happened, and a case of violent illness was concluded. However, Tian Hong is not mainly for money. Although he is only in prison history, he is not in the same way as himself, without special achievements, he cannot be a prisoner in his life (prison director, county from Jiupin, county is Jiupin), but in the slightest No interest in transfer. As long as the prisoner was tortured in person, there was no excitement. Ji Shan sighed: "Since his old friend''s father was killed, he replaced his father''s office, but he vented his hatred on other prisoners." "Are you sure, he will come?" Ji Dan saw Tian Hong not reply, and leaned forward, asked with a low voice, with doubt on his face. At this time, Tian Hong took the jug, poured a bowl of wine, and murmured, saying, "I have checked his targets, and they are very targeted. People from Yingzhou and Yongzhou have been pulled out. Masters of Baishan Society. The backbone was killed, and the surrounding states were prepared. When he came to Liangzhou, he must have come to kill me. " "Tian Hong, you should leave a bloodline, whether it is successful or not, or Laotian''s family will be extinct." Ji Dan looked at Tian Hong with concern. "Well, leaving orphans and widows is bullying, just like I''m not responsible for my father? We have unpredictable lives, what qualifications do we have to love, and what qualifications do we have to keep a bitter life." Tian Hong said coldly "It''s you. I looked at it today and thought you were so happy. Is your second room giving you a son?" "Without this, you stay in prison, and the whole person becomes spicy. If you let Uncle Tian see ..." Ji Dan smiled and changed the topic, but before he finished speaking, Tian Hong said: "Brother Ji ,drink." Ji Dan interrupted, seeing Tian Hong''s cold eyes, sighed for a moment, and raised the glass. "Don''t!" Tian Hong said, and the two took a drink and drank it. Tian Hong drank some wine, and his face became rosy. Looking at Ji Dan in front of him, he asked, "You are different from me. You are a serious official. Why did you catch him in this muddy water? The last time you wrote, you liked it very much. His psalms, now ... " "He likes psalms is he likes psalms, but as he violates the law, as a head catcher, I have to ask for the people, stretch the law, I have to arrest him, no matter whether he is alive or dead, it is my duty to keep a clear world." Ji Silent for a while just shouted. Listening to Ji Dan, Tian Hong smiled coldly and said, "What justice is true, the Prince asked for a reward the moment before, and the next moment King Lu will kill, and then your hunt will be your justice and duty. No way? " Listening to Tian Hong becoming more and more excessive, Ji Dan slaps on the table fiercely: "Presumptuous, Tian Hong, do you know if this is disrespectful? That''s right, because of that incident, our two brothers were in conflict, Now we are all working for King Lu. Can you help me? " "The above is something that we can evaluate even people who are not officials? We talk about it in private, even if we go out, we won''t be pleased and will die." "That''s right, don''t show me the grandfather''s selfless face, we are good friends!" Tian Hong''s face was sloppy. Looking at Tian Hong''s expression in front of him, Ji Dan suddenly felt sad, holding the jug silently to fill the bowl in front of him, and sighed: "Don''t blame you, you also know the situation, the prisoner tied Uncle Tian Escape from prison. Once you escape from the prison, the imperial court orders, the prisoner and the following inmates do their guilty. They have to order to shoot together ... forget it, the past things are not mentioned, drink, drink. " "Go!" Both were silent, they did it together, and drank bitter wine. One night passed, Ji Dan sat on the bench and opened his eyes with the sound of the chicken, saying, "Pei Ziyun, if you don''t come at night, you won''t come during the day." "Well, the prison has become a tiger''s cave in Longtan. Even if he has the courage to come and see you ambush outside, I am afraid to hide." Tian Hong''s face was dark. "I can''t believe it," Ji Dan said fiercely. "Don''t think about it, rest in prison today." Tian Hong said. "I can''t stand the smell in your shady prison. Forget it, I will come again at night." Ji Dan turned and went away. An ox cart was parked at the gate of the prison. It was a junior escort, a trainee who was brought with him, and had done many cases. It is said that the Ji family is such a mixed public gate, and he has no ability to arrest and steal the case. He also trains his disciples to form incense, so that he can be a hereditary official. He got into the car and sat down. As the ox cart started, Ji Dan was awake and snoring. Suddenly, Ji Shan felt a numbness on his waist, he didn''t know it well, and he was paralyzed when he wanted to move. This man was a husband. At this moment, he reluctantly calmed down and said, "Pei Jieyuan?" "It''s me." Pei Ziyun appeared and looked at him with a smile on his face. "Even if you, as the Jie Yuangong, have a good name, you can kidnap a government to capture your head, right?" Ji Shan shouted. Just as Ji Dan shouted, no one around him responded, and Ji Dan froze for a while. I couldn''t believe it. If the ox cart was still in a hurry, I thought all the people outside were killed. Pei Ziyun listened to the scolding in front of him and didn''t care: "You are a famous arrester in the government, so-called serious, I can''t be prepared for you? Tian Hong is a bait, why aren''t you, but I''m still here, don''t think loudly , Can''t hear outside. " "Jie Yuangong, you are a party. You are under the court s grace. You ca nt know the law and break the law. I know you have been wronged. It s not a violation of law. What are your grievances? I believe the court will give you justice. You also have to believe my reputation. UU Reading a book www.uukanshu.com Ji Dan still looked calm at this time, watching Pei Ziyun talking, the words were very sincere, it seemed to believe at the first hearing. "Your reputation is unselfish and iron-faced, but you and I all understand people, so I do nt need to say these words. You have to say the court, the court did not condemn me. You set a trap, and the ambush outside is private. It s just for the King of Kings to kill! Pei Ziyun looked at Ji Dan and said lightly. "Pei Ziyun, you are heartbroken and have no national law. It is really a crime to kill 134 people in Ying, Yong, and Liangzhou. Even if you mobilize the box soldiers for round-up, even if King Lu participates, you still violate the national law. I arrested you for the sake of the country and for the law. "Ji Dan saw that nobody heard it at this time, and finally broke out, staring at Pei Ziyun fiercely. "You such a thief is almost going against the path, no wonder you shouldn''t catch it? Even if I die, there will be millions of me. Do you think you can fight the court?" "Haha!" Pei Ziyun heard it, and laughed a moment. "Ji Dan, how much do you say, but there are imperial edicts, but there are official documents of the imperial court. Without these, how can you represent the public gate, the imperial court, and justice?" "Where''s your law? Hahaha!" Pei Ziyun''s tears burst into tears as soon as he took them, but when he took them, he pulled a towel over and wiped them carefully. Looking at this expression, Ji Dan suddenly felt horrified, and opened his mouth to speak, but was speechless, showing the color of fear. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 164： Back bite Pei Ziyun reached out and shook open a greased paper bag in the car. It was filled with beef sauce and jug of wine. He smiled and said to Ji Dan, "Your car is well prepared." Speaking, leaning steadily on the mat, looking out of the car, with a gloomy look, holding up the jug of wine and taking a sip, sip the wine: "The wine is really good, you usually enjoy it quite well-you should think Strange? Why did I find you and find you? " "It''s just that you have one thing I want to fetch, without which I can''t fight, so as soon as I arrive, I will come to you." Pei Ziyun looked at the hip flask and took a bit of surprise: "I found you directly, but I am very cautious, so I looked at you, only to find that you and Lu Wang''s people wanted to catch me, and even set a trap , So I couldn''t help but sweat a little. " This remark was as usual, Ji Dan was silent for a long time before he said, "Are you planning to let me go?" "Yeah, I just made sure that what you have on you is really valuable to me, so you can die and kill so many people, always find someone to talk to, otherwise, I can really become a wicked person Pei Ziyun said with a smile: "By the way, I heard that there is a habit in the official world. To those who are about to die, they are extraordinarily kind, of course, to people with some identity." "Do you look like me? Isn''t it a cat official?" "Don''t think that you can act by relying on some demon methods. The law doesn''t add extravagance. As long as people outside find out that something is wrong, you are finished." Ji Dan finally heard this and couldn''t hold it. He collapsed in the car and looked at Pei Ziyun. speak loudly. "Haha, you are just a head catcher, according to the rules, not even the official body, the men say you have grown out of control, what kind of noble?" "If you want to bring the decree, I may have to think about it, but you have to bait and leave the decree to the people who keep it with you. What do you do to me?" Pei Ziyun smiled. "You can''t kill me." Ji Shan suddenly raised his hand, and the sleeves were moved, and the organ was about to shoot. Pei Ziyun was not holding a sword but a dagger this time. He only passed through his throat after hearing the "" sound, Ji Shan was covering him The throat, throat made a groaning sound, his face was embarrassing and could not believe it. As soon as Pei Ziyun pulled up, blood spewed out a foot for a while, but just before Pei Ziyun, it seemed to hit the barrier and fell in the air. He didn''t die for a while, watching Pei Ziyun struggling: "You ... you''re doing it, you''re dead, you''re killing a thief." After vagueness, I took my breath. Pei Ziyun snorted and cursed: "Damn, this residence has sealed the official position, at least Jiupin. Maybe it is even higher. It is a trap if it is secretive." There was blood flowing out of the corner of the mouth for a while. If you had been prepared, it wouldn''t be so, but who thought? Pei Ziyun''s face was white and red, and he took a rest. He took out a handkerchief in his arms and wiped it. "This place can''t stay long." Pei Ziyun secretly thought, and quickly stepped forward and touched Ji Dan, looking for that thing, he felt it on his hands, and quickly took it out, it was a jade pendant. As soon as Pei Ziyun flashed, he avoided it. Rushing to the tolerance of the ox cart, I felt that there seemed to be some changes, but I didn''t feel it. I turned my head to look at the car, touched my head, and continued to move forward. The body of Ji Shan was lying in the car, and the blood continued to drip, flowing all the way. The tolerance always feels wrong, it seems to have a fishy smell, but it does nt smell where it comes from. The station is in front of it. Tolerance is in a car, just saying to the head of the car. Bloody, so big? " After the tolerance was finished, the ox cart stopped at the entrance of the station, but the carriage was quiet. It seemed that there was no one in it. Tolerance was close to the carriage, and he shouted softly, "Master, master." The ox cart stopped at the door, listening to the ticking sound, and the tolerance felt bad, and pulled the curtain open, but saw Ji Shan''s head crooked and his hands covering his neck, and he had no sound. There was a smell of smell. The car was full of blood, which made people gagging. Seeing the tolerance, the whole person was scared. I could nt believe it. The legs and feet were shaking. It took me a while to respond, shouting: "No OK, not good, Ji Fentou was killed, Ji Fentou was killed. " With this shout, dozens of people rushed out of the station, all of them were soldiers, and there was a **** and a Taoist in the middle. This man is obviously a Dao officer of the County Road Division, and belongs to the Daolu Division and Hongzhang Temple. This service is different from other Pudao people. "Look!" Said the eunuch, not surprised. The Taoist opened the curtain to investigate, came out a long time, blew out a little blood, and whispered to the eunuch, and the **** laughed suddenly: "Pei Ziyun, you are expected to be Dao Xuan. If you had originally killed you, now you will kill the officer Hit back, how many points are left in your Taoism? " "Don''t blame me for using the blank title of Wang Ye to give this dead ghost a genuine eight grade." Listening to this, the crowd could not help but start wide-mouthed, and then heard the **** saying, "Master Hong, please trouble you to pass the order, Lord Ji Danji was assassinated by thieves, please martial law, arrest the whole city." "Yes, Dinggong!" Captain Lu Wang, who followed him, responded aloud, leading the armored men to rush out. Tolerance stood before the ox cart for a while, sitting on the ground with a butt, muttering, "What the **** happened?" Pei Ziyun fled all the way, only feeling the hotness in his chest, and quickly turned to a nearby small alley, a fishy smell poured into his throat, and he spit out blood all at once. Pei Ziyun gasped for breath, only feeling that the back biting was getting more and more serious. In this way, it is no wonder that Taoist people did not enter the officialdom and could not even directly confront the regime. It was early morning. Although there were not many people, there were already people carrying snacks on the roadside. They were selling ravioli, dumplings, oil cakes, and the white smoke was lingering, giving off a seductive fragrance. "You have to find a safe place, and find a way to absorb the entrustment of the Dragon Qi magical power, otherwise you will be weak for a few days just by the Dragon Qi backwash." "I''m afraid these people have already figured out here, just wait for themselves to be created by Long Qi, and it''s hard to show their strength!" Pei Ziyun murmured, struggling forward, seeing a yard, leaning on the side of the yard, leaning Listening to the ear, leaning against the wall. There was no sound in it, and the face was relaxed a little, and it jumped up, and the fishy smell poured into the throat again. The throat was hot and seemed to spit out. Quickly cover your mouth to prevent a spit of blood from spraying out and turn into the yard. The yard is very large, but not many people at this time, gently stepping towards the small building in front, and when they arrived at the small building, the small building quietly jumped up to the third floor and reached the room. There is also a small attic on the top of the building, which requires stairs to go up. Pei Ziyun leapt, hung his hands under the attic, and climbed up. The attic was empty and very dark. Pei Ziyun came to the attic and lay down, only slowly, only to feel tired, seems to be unable to open his eyes, his chest, his head hurt, and the yin **** in his body seemed to have a black gas to erode. He took off his jacket and put it on the jade, and then lay on his clothes, squinting his eyes slightly, and fell asleep immediately. It was overcast, snowflakes were scattered under the stars, and a sound came from a Taoist temple. "Master, there is no way to make money. In the official Yuyu Township, we Taoists have practiced one martial art and one Taoist method. Why can''t we resist, even a Jiupin official can''t be killed, can we just watch?" "My relatives were killed as much as I could not even get revenge. I asked Master to teach me, and Master also taught me." A Taoist, who looked like thirty, was pale, and knelt before the Tao. . "Time is also fate, although my Taoist has magical powers, but magical powers cannot intervene in this world, nor can I fight against Long Qi. I can''t teach you, not unwillingly, but not." The old Taoist sighed with tears in his eyes. "Brother, brother, big brother, you want to inherit the position of head, you can not go down the mountain, down the mountain, who will inherit the head." Several disciples hugged the youth, loudly discouraged. "Parents and family are gone. I ca nt even revenge. What face do I have to be a master, and what face do I have to stay on the mountain?" The brother looked at his master and brother, his eyes falling into tears. "Let him go, the master has no cause and effect, let him go." The head said, seemingly exhausted. "Master, the disciples are not filial, and can only honor your old man in the next life." The Taoist knelt on the ground, crying loudly, nodding his head, full of blood: "You can go out!" The scene changed, the sky was overcast, and the rain fell on his face. The Taoist face was pale, struggling to kill, and a group of shouts shouted to kill him! "Counter bite, counter bite, God, I don''t agree, I don''t agree!" The Taoist looked at the pursuit behind him, unwilling to kill, wounded and fought hard, killed batch after batch, killed red eyes, killed red, more Killing a vacant lot of land, but finally fell off the cliff. After another turn, the Taoist came out of the cave, and the two couples were completely white: "I became ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I finally became, haha, I have searched a lot, and I have a piece of paper. Dragon damage can be weakened, you Jiupin County Captain, I will kill you today, big money dynasty corrupt officials, you all wait! " The dark night sky was high, with the meaning of killing, the Taoist stepped up, and when a bad dog heard the sound, it would growl. The Taoist extended his hand a little, and the bad dog could not make a sound. The Taoist stepped forward with a sword and killed the evil dog. The evil dog did not die for a while and whine. The Taoist pounced in, and one called when he saw a bad situation. The Taoist pounced and went straight upstairs. He saw an official sitting in the main seat. Several people sat in the guest seat while listening to the play. Popping in, the officer pointed: "Where''s the thief, how dare you?" The Taoist could not help but say that he killed one sword at a time, seeing the corpse full of ground, spit out blood, and laughed: "I spit out this breath today." After another turn, the Taoist had jumped under the eaves, a flash of sword light, and a person''s head fell down. People around shouted, "Master Li is dead, Master Li is dead." Once again, the Taoist was lying on a straw mat, covered with blood, looking like he was only in his thirties, and smiling at a young man: "You young man, kind, give me the end, take this jade pendant, you can Disgrace, to protect your future, but you must not be an official, otherwise you will die. " As he said, Haha smiled, turned his face suddenly, and smiled strangely, "Did you say?" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 165： brand With this laugh, there was nothing in front of me. "No!" Pei Ziyun woke up in an instant, sweating all over, and was soaked in his body. In his mind, the strange smile just now was vivid. His stinging had alleviated at this time, and a stone fell to the ground, shouting, "System!" A plum blossom appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a light sense, and the data to be seen appeared in front of the eyes. "Yin Shen: First Place" "Taoism: Thirty-nine (Mastery)" "Sword Technique: Grandmaster (19.1% completion)" "Supernatural Power: Star Wars First" "Diao Zhuan Xing Yi." Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but grin, but he thought for a while, and kept having memories floating up, but gradually changed his face. "The dragon is overbearing, but the essence is still spiritual." "Gaze at the abyss, since those who are stared at by the abyss, who do not practice spiritual powers, have no sympathy for killing officials. Therefore, although they will be chased by the government, they will not have a direct backlash." "Taoist practitioners, or all spiritual practitioners, killing officials is equivalent to chopping Dragon Qi, and they are directly facing back bite, while the real **** of Yin opens the heavenly gate, rushing into the sky, but is more vulnerable to Dragon Qi attacks and hurts. Ontology. " "According to previous life, those monks who have not practiced the Dharma have no magic to enter, and have practiced the Dharma into meditation. They are also easily disturbed by the demon." "Until you are successful, you are gradually free from external disturbances." It is easy to understand that people jumping into the water will naturally be attacked by the animals in the water until they become sharks. "But Dacheng is so difficult. In fact, the so-called Star Wars is to reduce the exposure of the Yin God or one''s own imagination. Various methods of concealment have reduced backwash." "Not only that, in theory, it can reduce other spiritual attacks-weakened than Tao attacks." "Now there is a certain backlash against Jiupin s official spirit, but it has little effect on Bapin. This Jingming Taoist has limited achievements and can only reach the third level, so this man was rampant for a while, but he died of backlash. According to memory , But in his thirties. " "This ancestor of Ji Shan reached out to save him, and he went into the ground for peace, so he had to give this jade." "It''s a pity that the owner of this jade penny repeatedly kills officials, but he can''t be an official when he enters the public gate, so Ji Shan was killed by evil spirits?" "Superstition is only a trivial factor." As soon as Pei Ziyun was happy or worried, when he got this magical power, his backsweeping was weak. As long as he didn''t fall into the army, he would not encounter the crisis of death. But his successors had to perfect it by themselves. At this moment, Suddenly felt that his head was blown up, and a sense of killing surged up: "Kill, kill, kill" A voice kept shouting in Pei Ziyun''s mind, and Pei Ziyun paled at once: "This is not the dragon spirit backwash, this is the remaining spiritual imprint of Jingming Taoist?" "As the lessons learned are getting stronger, the interference with me is getting bigger." "There is absolutely a secret to this plum blossom. For this more and more interference, Xie Chengdong in the previous life cannot be sanctified physically, **** it." Pei Ziyun just scolded and didn''t know who to scold. He couldn''t stand the headache, and rolled up on the ground: "Damn, the backlash of spirit and the backlash of spirit came at the same time. This state is too dangerous. I must escape to the mountain." "What is most dangerous is that the safest places are all idiots." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun looked at the arrival window, saw a ox cart down the street, turned into a streamer, plunged under the car, grabbed a wooden board, and sank into a semi-coma. The chill breeze blows, and the sound of Jiaye''s impact is not only great, but not only the soldiers, but also the box soldiers and the catch, and the people on the street are fleeing. "Search, search me, search for blood." "This son couldn''t escape far. After being bitten by Dragon Qi, he still wanted to escape. There must be blood nearby. As soon as he found it, he did a good job." Eunuch Ding said loudly. "Yes, father-in-law!" A response sounded everywhere. "My father, I found a bloodstain." A head catcher rushed forward, listening to the words of the head catcher, the **** was a joy. "Wu Du Ji, follow me." The **** looked at the front and turned to command. "Yes, father-in-law." A Taoist who followed the **** came out, known as Du Ji, and was the chief of the County Road Recording Department, from Jiuping. The two of them went forward. On the side of the road, a trace of blood was on the ground. Seeing this blood, **** Ding frowned and looked at the chief of the road: "Wu Du Ji, you show me." Thousands of Wudu Ji touched the blood, and it seemed to be distinguished. For a long time, the Wudu Ji said, "This blood is still fresh, not much time has passed, but the essence has collapsed, not the spirituality of the practitioner." "Check it out for me." Eunuch Ding shouted loudly at the catcher around him. "The monk has strong blood, and the blood has left the human body. He has been alive for a while, and it is more difficult to break up than ordinary people. This person hasn''t left for a long time. Check, especially the blood stains need to be focused." Wu Du Ji said. "The Sajia understand." Eunuch Ding glanced at the Taoist and said thoughtfully, looking at the captain. "Search, blood is fresh, check." The captain of the side immediately understood and said aloud. "My lord, I have a few drops of blood, with a bright red color." After a while, a tolerance came forward and obituary. "Take us there." This man was leading forward, and when he reached the place, he looked down at the ground, a little blood from the little finger, with a lively taste, mixed with the soil, but not in the middle. "This blood must be the blood of Pei Ziyun. He can''t escape, and within seven days, I can use this blood to cast to find the approximate location of this person." Wu Duji took a jade bottle to pack the blood on the ground, He sneered and said, "Just a hundred miles." "I also asked Wudu Ji to cast spells and look for this person for me." Eunuch Ding looked at the Taoist and said a rare word. Wu Duji said: "It''s easy, but it only takes an hour to open the altar, and I also ask the father-in-law to mobilize the people and block the city first, so as not to escape." Power has the power of arranging mountains and rivers, but in just a moment, it has been made into a small altar, piled with soil, with flags, and compasses. Wu Duji then stepped forward and said to Dinggong: "Gonggong, please give orders in the city. I and other Taoists must not go to court, open the altar, and have no magic power." "Dudolu Sidu Jiwuluo listened to the order, you may cast a spell to detect the whereabouts of Pei Ziyun." Eunuch Ding remembered it, and took out an icy cold spell with a dragon pattern from his arms, cast by gold, and engraved "King Lu" The two words, heavy, show its power. As the voice had just fallen, this made Yu Shang a white-red snake rush out and land on Wudu Ji. This white and red spirit fell on Wudu Ji and instantly turned into an official robe, but the mortal could not see it with the naked eye, and Wudu Ji had a sense, so he cast the spell. "Respect the supreme lord, hurried orders." With Wu Duji''s words, a gust of wind rang. Wu Duji stretched out his fingers a little, as if there was a cloudy wind away, everyone in the field only felt a cold body, and it took a while to warm up. Later, Wudu Ji seemed to be listening, and said for a long time: "Sir, this person''s position has been found, this person is running towards the mountain. At this time, this person cannot escape." "Father-in-law, all the checkpoints along the way have been armed." The county patrol stepped forward. Mrs. Ding listened to the words and sneered: "How many of you can block them? No need, immediately mobilize the militia, box soldiers, head catchers, tolerances, and cooperate with my royal palace soldiers, search the mountains, and kill." Hearing this, the inspection officer responded quickly: "Yes, father-in-law." A head catcher stepped forward. The man was fairly straight, with a short and thick body, black and red face full of horizontal flesh, and a knife with a red hue. He was in his thirties and took a long bath in the law. The killing was in addition to the arrest of Ji Dan, who was named as the arrester, and said, "Father-in-law, he has been given a public order. The county has transferred more than a hundred people to arrest him. Pei Ziyun has killed Master Ji, which is against all of us. , We are all fighting with our enemies, it is necessary to use this person''s head to sacrifice Lord Ji. " Dinggong looked at the people who were trying to catch Pei Ziyun in front of him, and he clicked: "Are you Fang Jie? Your current level can''t stop him, but you lock the position. The box soldier pulls the net to search for the mountain and compress the space of Pei Ziyun''s activities. I have the experience to catch and track quickly. I took the armor to cope, and once I felt it, I thundered. " "Go on a trip right away and search with all your strength, so that this person will not have the slightest respite." Dagong Ding said loudly, looking quite organized. Listening to Dinggong''s order, these people shouted: "The potential thief!" After speaking, all step out. After the estuary, there is no official road. Although the mountain is not high, the mountain is steep and dangerous. Some are standing, some are rocky, some are turbulent, and some are crowded with rashness. Fortunately, the scope is not very large, and I saw a crowd of people in the mountains. "Fast, fast. Everyone is in a group of five, with a whistle, a moment of ringing, and ordering. If there is no response, something must have happened. If there is a thief, kill the gongs and drums immediately. This thief could not escape. "Several people shouted arrangements. Listening to these words, the box soldiers in Soushan answered loudly, "Yes!" These box soldiers are patrolling, and the catch is faster and more professional. Several dogs are hunting wildly in the grass ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun hides his breath in a grass, lowers his breath, covers his body with some grass, and covers it with Tao There is a lot of blood. I encountered a team of box soldiers just now, which could have been easily killed, but Ju suddenly had a headache and almost failed. Ju was also injured by box soldiers. "Wangwangwang!" At this moment, listening to the hound barking, the hound rushed forward, and Pei Ziyun felt that his hair was exploding in an instant, and he was about to pull his sword. A hare got out of the grass and ran forward. The hound couldn''t pull it, so he swooped up. The gangster was furious: "Damn, what kind of dog would you know to chase a rabbit." I had to catch up, followed a box soldier and held the battalion and said, "Sir, this Hound Xiaoba, the ability to chase the rabbit is a good hand, let it go, and we have lunch." "If it catches up, I won''t ask you to settle the bill. If I don''t find it, I have to kill it, and eating dog meat can solve my hatred." In the grass outside these seven steps, Pei Ziyun lurked and stared in front of him, instead of covering his breath with Taoism, I''m afraid he was spotted just now. I do nt know who is in charge of this hunting, the real link is followed by another link, and this method is really a bit of a later generation of net tactics, or it is exactly the same, it makes people feel suffocated, one accidentally falls into the siege, Pei Ziyun lies on In the grass, thinking secretly. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 166： Hunt "Sir, look at Xiao Ba coming back with a rabbit." Xiang Bing said with a smile. The distant hound rushed towards this, one swooped a step, rolled down a few steps, rolled down in the grass, and rolled in front of Pei Ziyun. The hound bit his rabbit and stared at Pei Ziyun. The barking dog "Wang Wangwang" barked wildly and said, "This place is really a treasure. The hound found another rabbit." It was just that the hounds were barking suddenly in the grass, and the warrior brought a little vigilance, looking at the box soldier and saying, "You go up to me." Xuan Yi took a step back, holding the gong in his hand. As soon as he was sure, he could strike the gong immediately, and he issued it. With cold sweat on his head, the boxer shouted into the grass, "Little Eight, Little Eight?" It was just that the bushes did not reverberate, and they were not approaching. Suddenly the grass was throbbing, and Pei Ziyun rushed out of the bushes. The sword flashed, and the soldier groaned and fell down. Seeing Pei Ziyun rushing out, Yun Yi immediately took the gong and knocked it down. At this moment, Jian Guang flashed again, with fear in Yun Yi''s eyes, but he didn''t really strike before he came. "No!" Wu Yi''s voice had not yet fallen, and the gong had fallen, and Pei Ziyun reached out to take over the gong. The three boxers were about to call out loud, and Pei Ziyun swept away, blood splattered. At this time, a whistle came from not far away, which was echoing. Pei Ziyun groped for these people. If he didn''t find it, he turned to Ben Yuan. After only ten breaths, a group of people rushed in, seeing no one, approached, and saw the body. The gong sounded loudly: ", , , ." Dozens of people immediately responded to the search team in the distance, concentrated on this point, and went up high, like a tightened fishnet. The leader was Fang Jie, who was famous for his arrest. When he looked at him, he asked aloud, "What about people?" "Fang Choutou, just now we found that the bodies of the soldiers and the box soldiers were still bleeding, and they were still hot. I am afraid that this person just killed and couldn''t escape." "Well!" Fang Jie heard this, without saying a word, took out a firework bomb in his arms, sent it out to the sky, and more people surrounded him. "The thief has been identified in this category!" Fang Jie saw hundreds of people gathered here, and said, "Here is Heilongshan, there are thirty miles nearby, and the road is dangerous." "Report to the father-in-law!" Fang Jie ordered: "Although Heilongshan is dangerous, but there are not many entrances and exits, it just happened to catch you. Please ask the father-in-law to surround him!" "Yes!" Someone answered immediately. night Pei Ziyun was embarrassed. He didn''t know how far he had fled and how many people he killed. Fortunately, there were so many strange stones in this mountain that he escaped. I was about to climb along a stone road, only felt a severe pain in my head, and then I thought I would come again. I fell off instantly, fell from a height, and rolled all the way. This steep **** is a cave. Pei Ziyun rolled all the way into the steep slope. I didn''t know how far before I stopped. I just felt pain and climbed up with my sword. "Flashing!" Pei Ziyun held out his hand, and a fist-shaped white light appeared on Pei Ziyun''s hand, brightening the cave. The eyes are huge stalactite rocks, shiny and quite charming. Dao Fa flashed out, Pei Ziyun walked along the cave, his face was somber: "It''s a headache again!" "Once a day, but each time is lighter than the last time. Depending on the situation, I can recover after another boil. I can''t just take care of it next time." "Damn, now I know the true power of officers and soldiers." Pei Ziyun only felt hungry and thirsty. He hadn''t gotten much food in the past two days. Some hunted and ate raw meat. "The strength of this officer is not skill, but more people and cheaper people." "I was killed by one shot and one shot, and the death of officers and soldiers is only a necessary sacrifice, so this is the greatest power of the government." "But this time through headaches and backlashes, can my martial arts and Taoism be trapped?" The night was getting deeper, dozens of torches meandering in the mountains, and barking dogs were heard from time to time. Fang Jie looked in front of him and asked, "Is this here?" "Yes, blood can be seen all the way." "The hound smelled the breath. This man seemed to slip down and rolled into the cave. It seemed that the son was seriously injured. We killed it and got the head of the head." "Kill this person, I''ll go back and celebrate the feast for you, silver women are indispensable, kill!" Fang Jie waved, and the group of people held the torches, all of which fell into the natural cave. The entire cave was smelt with tide. The feet were uneven, slippery and difficult to walk. After a while, there was a wide place. Pei Ziyun was breathing, and felt the headache and the tide receded, gradually clearing his eyes, and his whole body was relaxing. Tai, his face finally rejoiced. "I feel that after the headache this time, the imprints hidden in the exercises are finally eliminated." "This imprint can be regarded as a trace of remnants. I am a real **** and still affected, but the original owner and Xie Chengdong have nothing to do with it. There must be something wrong in it." "But for now, consider another negative effect!" "Turn around and move around." Pei Ziyuntu relaxed for a while, and the backlash of Qi seemed to weaken by more than 60%. "Any force will not spend indefinitely. As long as it continues to reduce its presence in the dragon spirit and strengthen its defense, it can weaken the backlash." "This is already the maximum limit of magical powers now. Fortunately, Dragon Qi backstabbing itself will gradually weaken with time." Pei Ziyun sighed, Dragon Qi backstabbing, resulting in the use of only a few small spells. At this time, backsweeping eliminated most of them. For a while, the mana turned back, and the pain continued, and the trauma faded all the time. "Well, if you have a sharp blade in your hand, kill yourself from the heart." Pei Ziyun sneered secretly, stood up, held jade in his hand, and gently stroked it, it was very moist, and there was a wave of fluctuations around it, and he smiled for a long time. Get up: "Yu Pei pinned her faith and became a treasure, but this supernatural power can only be repaired to the third level, which is a pity." "But Taoists are overcome by dragon spirit. This is definitely not a matter of two Taoists. For self-protection, I think that there are some ways for Daomen to fight and avoid." "The Jingming Taoist got some records of his Tao according to memory, and then combined several to create this magical power." "If I continue to obtain relevant information, maybe I can go further." Pei Ziyun guessed, his face changed suddenly. "Well, there is another strange entanglement coming up, more than once, every time it appears, the chaser must be able to find the position behind, this is not a peep, it is tracking, I am afraid that it will get my belongings or blood. law." Pei Ziyun smiled coldly: "In the past, it was difficult for me to avoid it, but now, this star-changing magical power can shield even the dragon spirit. Are you afraid that you will follow me?" With a little finger stretched out, the strange breath could not be found in an instant. It seemed that Pei Ziyun had disappeared. This strange breath was suddenly anxious. I searched around for a long time and couldn''t find anyone, and then disappeared. Seeing this situation, Pei Ziyun was thinking. "It seems that the court seems to be doing something." Pei Ziyun muttered to himself, listening to the sound of small footsteps, coming from the aisle not far away. "Now I''m exhausted, not when I fight with you, when I go out to rest for a while, complete the task, get rewards, I will give you a big surprise then." Pei Ziyun said to himself, without hesitation, turned and left. . The cave was deep and dark. The leader of the team, Fang Jie, asked the two soldiers to explore the road in front of them, and they seemed to smell something. "No, there is fresh air." Fang Jie said, smelling. "Sir, what''s the matter?" He asked quickly, following the military officer, with a look on his face. Fang Jie pulled out a hair and looked at the wind under the torch. The wind was out, and he said, "No, the cave is open. This person must have fled forward and chase quickly." Fang Jie yelled nervously, and a group of people swarmed forward and chased after him. The cave meandered, and when it reached the end, the cave broke suddenly, revealing the sky, with open eyes, it was gloomy outside, and the exit was on the cliff, deep below. "But twenty or thirty meters!" Pei Ziyun looked down. Ordinary people might not dare to go down, but how could such a cliff be a rare real god. Pei Ziyun took off his clothes and put them together, stretched out his fingers a little, a flash of light flashed, the clothes were put together, forming a large cloth pocket. "Unfortunately, if there is canvas, they can also be made into wings. Within a few miles, these people will find it difficult to hunt." "But parachutes are acceptable now." Holding Da Budou to the cliff, Budou blew up the wind and gradually slipped off. The cliff is more than 20 meters high. Pei Ziyun landed on the ground in a hurry. He listened to the noise from the cliff. Pei Ziyun looked up and saw a lot of torches on it. He laughed: "The cliff cut off the road, you still Can you catch me? " Said, Pei Ziyun stopped paying attention and ran all the way. "Asshole!" Looking down, you can look at the people below. Fang Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked to the left and right: "Damn, who are you with the rope? Throw it down, we''ll catch up." Listening to these words, Yun Yi glanced at each other and shook his head. This time it was hunting down. No one thought of going down the cliff and was unprepared. A gangster thought for a while and came forward and said, "Capturing, I''m carrying a rope to tie people, it''s only five meters long, nothing more." "You take off your jacket and tie it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plus the rope, I go down." Fang Jie immediately thought of the strain. "Yes!" All of them were quick to respond, tied and undressed, and the rope was braided, a bit rough, put it down and slid down. "I m going first. I m kung fu. The rope is not strong. I can save myself. If you can''t get down, immediately fire a fireball." Fang Jie gritted his teeth and said, "I must catch this thief. Master Ji cannot take revenge. " "Yes, sir." Wu Yi shouted loudly. Who knew that Fang Jie had received the favor of Ji''s family before he reached his current position. In this matter, he could not help but let go of the force. Besides, he killed Pei Ziyun, and according to Ding''s Attitude, afraid of an official body is indispensable. This joint has been unknowingly broken. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 167： Back to the city Fangjiejie pulled the rope down, and the cliff was steep, but there were many cracks, weeds, and small trees. He pulled the rope with both hands and gradually slipped down. I accidentally stepped on a groove, and the stone below was loose and immediately cracked. Although there was no empty hand, it slipped quickly. When Fang Jie came down, he didn''t feel it. At this time, he only felt that his heartbeat increased, his mouth was dry and his hands were out. With cold sweat. But finally, the master of art was bold, Fang Jielian stepped on the stone and slid down slightly, but only halfway, listening to the rope twisted by the clothes, a burst of tears suddenly appeared. "Damn!" Fang Jie cursed, quickly speeding down, and he could already look at the ground below at night. At this time, the rope was disconnected, and the whole person fell down the cliff. "Sir, sir." The people above shouted loudly, with fear on their faces, and the rope broke. Fang Jie fell, and when he almost fell to the ground, he rolled and slowed down. He got up and looked at him. His clothes were torn and ragged, and there were a lot of abrasions and hot, but only a few meters left when he fell. He is physically fit and has no injuries. "Well, how many martial arts can Pei Ziyun be subjected to after several days of hunting? It is due to me that I got this great work, and then I got rid of the bureaucracy and became an official!" Fang Jie felt a little bit hot at this moment, right, right? The cliff was shouting, "I''m fine, throw me a torch down." Taking the torch obediently, Xuan Yi threw it down, fell to the ground, and did not go out. Fang Jie stepped forward and picked up the torch and chased forward. After tracking all the way, I turned around a jungle. I saw a man standing in front of the stream washing his face. Under the fire, his face was revealed. It was Pei Ziyun who was hunting all the way. The court was quiet for a while, only saw the thin snow, and listened to the stream flowing. Pei Ziyun touched a drop of water with his right hand, came back, looked at the catcher and said, "I know your name these days, Fang Jie, you see me Why not salute? " Pei Ziyun said lightly, Fang Jie couldn''t help but shivered, and then laughed, with a ridiculous look on his face, said coldly: "You kill officers and soldiers repeatedly, you also kill officials, you are thieves, people People win, you want me to salute you? " "I am a thief? The emperor and the prince gifted their parents a few days ago. Did the court declare me guilty or did the Ministry of Justice issue a document? No, why did you take me?" "There is no official document from the court and the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, and no scholarship has deprived me of my meritorious power. Are you arrogant enough to see me? It''s rude to see me?" Pei Ziyun glanced at. Fang Jie listened, not knowing which nerve was touched, his face turned blue, and sneered: "Why, with Lu Wangyu, the three-footed world of life is difficult to hide, and you have been attacked and chased and killed by us, for a few days Come down exhausted, can you escape, obediently die. " "Look at me taking you down, slap you in seven or eight slaps, and you''re elegant." "Oh, it seems that you have a lot of opinions about scholars, but it is no wonder that no matter how great your achievements, the scholars are incompetent for a lifetime, and the scholars have been in the cold for ten years, maybe they will be promoted to the middle, and they will immediately fly to Huang Tengda and become the official "Pei Ziyun showed a hint of tan. This remark touched the hidden hatred in his heart, and Fang Jie''s heart sank: "Go to death, rebel!" As soon as the words came down, Fang Jie threw his torch towards Pei Ziyun, and then rushed up, with a long howl, Fang Jie had a knife and a thunder. Pei Ziyun''s face changed slightly immediately, the long sword rose, and a cold hum, greeted Daoguang. " " continued for three sounds, Mars splashed, the knife light moved obliquely, the figure rushed, and the knife light dispersed. Fang Jie stepped back and exclaimed: "How is this possible? You actually recovered, no, impossible ! " Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but take a step back, showing an abnormal flush on his face, and his eyes calmed down, but he smirked and said, "Good knife, I just despised the enemy." "No one can think of a catcher who is not in the ranks, but it is a sword-making method for everyone. No wonder you have a gloomy mood, but your luck is really bad, and you want to be promoted, but you have found the wrong person." "I have chased troops later, my body is losing money, and your martial arts are strong. There is really no way to discuss with you, so I will send you on the road!" Pei Ziyun said this, in fact, he was slightly frightened, killing the arrest of Ji Jidan without effort, and he was careless. He did nt want this person to be really capable, or if he was already a guru, he might just want to drink hate just now. Aggrieved as a catch ... Thinking, Jian Guang stabbed in the past. Fang Jie wanted to delay coming to the support. At that moment, he felt a moment of sudden sorrow, and the breath of life and death rushed towards him. He immediately dispelled the distractions, and the sword dazzled and rushed forward. The shadows of  staggered, Fang Jie rushed out two feet, stood upright, and suddenly fell to the next servant, threatening the blood springs on the right, his body twitching constantly. Fang Jie wasn''t dead yet, Pei Ziyun approached and said, "Yes, I have recovered. Next, I will kill you one by one." "Chao, the court will not let you ..." "Noisy!" Pei Ziyun shook his sword, Fang Jie''s eyes narrowed, he felt his neck was cold, then the human head flew out, blood sprayed the ground, and then several swords struck the corpse, watching the scar, Pei Ziyun Turned away in satisfaction, leaving only the body and the sound of the stream. I don''t know how long, listening to the noise: "Fast, fast, this thief must be ahead, we are chasing, Lord Fang has caught up, there are marks all the way." A catcher said quickly, rushed across the branch, and saw Fang Jie''s body, mourning: "Master Fang!" The footsteps continued, Fang Jie''s body was not moved, only covered with white cloth, the **** stepped forward and lifted the white cloth, and a smell of smell rushed up. Ding Gong stretched out his hand and waved it, as if he wanted to fan the smell, and a catcher stepped forward on one side: "Father, I have already explored it. Fang catching head was killed by a sword. Looking at the wounds, I''m afraid it passed Several times, he was killed by Pei Ziyun. " "After being backstabbed and pursuing and killing Pei Ziyun for such a long time, he couldn''t catch it, and it was a killing. It''s a waste!" Gong Ding looked coldly at the corpse and blurted out angrily. Dinggong''s words blurted out, and the original tolerance was kept inside. At this time, his face was a little angry, and the sorrow of the rabbit and the fox rose up. Many people cursed in the heart: "What kind of thing are you doing?" However, the **** didn''t pay attention to the surrounding tolerances. He froze and frowned, always feeling a little uneasy, and seemed to miss something. The Taoist hurriedly followed behind him: "Father, the mountain road is bumpy. I''m slow." "Duji, the man is looking for the spell." Dingong Gong saw the Taoist coming, raised his head and said in a voice. Du Ji quickly answered with his sweat, "Yes, father-in-law, treat me." For a long time, there was no change, no trace was found, and cold sweat flowed down: "How can it be, there is no trace!" "Du Ji, how is it?" Dinggong asked, seeing that the situation was wrong. "Father-in-law, please, please wait a moment." Du Ji said, his face was a little white. "Oh, is that right? Our family will wait for you to find it." Gong Ding said, staring at the Taoist in front of him, all sweating from the disciplinary rank, dare not look at the father a lot, holding the curse again and again. I still ca nt find it, but my legs are soft and kneel down: "Donggong Ding, something has happened. There is blood to chase for seven days, but now it is only five days. I do nt know why the spell failed and how to cast it. , Or the person has fallen. " The Taoist face was sweaty and shrugged off responsibility. Dinggong was angry and screamed, "Waste, waste, all waste!" Yingbei The river outside the city has frozen, the sky is dark and gloomy, snow is falling down, and half a foot of snow has accumulated on the street. In such a weather, there is no business, shops are closed, and at a glance, there are no pedestrians in the empty streets. Tian Hong''s face was a little white, and Ji Dan was dead. Today is the seventh night of returning soul night. At this time, he will go to the memorial service to see the last one. Just after coming out of prison, there was some restlessness. The ox cart crossed the empty street and arrived at a hutong. Tian Hongtu felt a chill, and he flew out of the car and pulled out his knife. "You are here. Those people are really waste. They chase you into the mountains. I didn''t expect you to return to the city." Tian Hong said loudly, glancing around. "You and Ji Dan are a way of doing it!" Pei Ziyun showed up: "Lin Dezhen but talked aloud and shouted." "However, I just know how to do something, don''t look at the surrounding air, this voice can''t be heard, and it can''t be heard outside." Said, Pei Ziyun looked around: "But in the end, it is not good to meet idlers, so let''s go with Ji Dan and Fang Jie!" "You even killed Fang Jie?" Tian Hong was surprised. He was an insider. Naturally, Fang Jie was almost invincible in the sword, and both black and white were suppressed. It was just that he was the head catcher. According to the rules, unless there were special circumstances, he would not be able to rise in his whole life. With the secret suppression of Ji Dan, he kept the balance. Now, even Fang Jie is dead, Tian Hong saw Pei Ziyun straight up the sword, knowing that he would be unlucky, and yelled, "Kill, kill!" The two jailers were also fierce. They suddenly pulled out the sword, and their faces were full of anger: "The long sword is at hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am invincible!" Then, with a rage, the three knives were united and killed. "Hello!" Fangyuan sprayed bleeding water, smelly, two jailers rushed for several meters, fell to the ground, hands still holding the knife, twitching on the ground, a lot of blood springs poured out, stained bluestone . Pei Ziyun''s figure reappeared, staring coldly. In addition to the jailer, Tian Hongzhong gave a sword. On the chest and abdomen, the intestines flowed out, and he gasped on the ground. "Is it painful? I heard that you like to torture prisoners, and you like peeling. I don''t have your hobby, so I''ll take you on the road!" Pei Ziyun sighed and moved forward. "Xie Yuangong please slow down." At this time, listening to a cry, a young man stepped forward, stopped in the middle of the road, and watched Pei Ziyun arch his hand: "I have heard of Xie Yuangong''s reputation for a long time, I don''t know why Xie Yuangong killed in the street today, or Kill the court officials? " "What''s the matter, did anyone come in?" Pei Ziyun was surprised at first. Because of the heavy snowfall, there were few people. He chose this remote alley and released Taoism. This technique can make these insiders feel. If you do nt feel well, you can detour naturally. There are still people coming in. At this time, I saw that the boy was not young. He looked like he was more than twenty years old, but just standing alone, he was chic and calm, and his posture was right next to the windy Yushu. you are?" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 168： prestige "Under Zhuo Yuan." "Zhuo Yuanzhui, it turned out to be the son of the Governor of this state, fortunately." Upon hearing the name, Pei Ziyun was a bit impressed and was the son of Governor Zhuo Du. This person is a idiot and loves the way of longevity. Through his family history, he got a lot of copies of Taoist genius, and he was able to practice Falun Dafa by relying on some copies without teaching. He is a world-class master. In the memory of the original owner, this person was stuck in the open door and could not progress at all. After being imprisoned, it was not clear what was specific. Zhuo Yuan blame Pei Ziyun for not answering, saying, "Please ask the Grand Duke of Yuan Dynasty to take the priority. Do nt break the practice. Do nt you hear the Dafa does nt touch the noble. Although he is an inmate and a court official, he kills him ominously. Obediently, Pei Ziyun only knew that Zhuo Yuanzai didn''t know that he had been chased. At this moment, he smiled: "I am a man who has been murdered." "Do you know that this person is hunting me secretly? Although I am a human being, I really want to arrest me, as long as the province s political and political revolution has gained my fame, why is this person hunting privately?" "What, is this happening?" Zhuo Yuangui was shocked. He traveled and didn''t know about it, but he had some news and frowned when he looked at Pei Ziyun: "Is it possible that the thief arrested in the city will not be Jie Yuan?" "It''s me. There is a reason for this, brother Zhuo still don''t want to intervene." Pei Ziyun chuckled. The son of the governor, although he could be killed in martial arts, he is not an enemy, so there is no need to provoke. "Do you know why I want to kill him and they are ordered to act? I must also be ordered to act. People must be killed, son, do you want to be involved in the fight between Prince Edward and King Lu?" Pei Ziyun said, borrowing the Prince s tiger skin was scary and strict. That said is not wrong. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Zhuo Yuan couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief, took a step back, sighed, and stopped talking. Even if he was the son of the Governor, he was not involved in the vortex. At this moment Tian Hong struggled to get the knife, howled suddenly, and rushed up, but the sword light flashed and blood spewed out, and the man fell to the ground. "No one in the world is the same." Pei Ziyun sighed. As soon as his eyes lighted up, a plum blossom appeared, just now. On the data box: "Task: Fighting Ying, Yong and Liang Tri-state Pieces (Completed)" "Well? You don''t need to slay Dang Yu this time?" Pei Ziyun glanced at him suddenly. This man was a prison official. Although he had men, he was a court official. When he died, the whole force collapsed. No need. Go further and kill yourself. "Well, I''m tired of killing." Snow fell in the wind, and Pei Ziyun turned around and stretched out his fingers in the void a bit: "Extract!" For a moment, the plum blossoms appeared in his eyebrows, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Inadvertently, the tricks flowed the stream slowly. It can''t be seen with the naked eye, there is a faint spring breeze, there is almost no feeling, it is a bit like the wind diving into the night, the moisturizing is silent. "This is it?" Pei Ziyun wondered. A feeling hit his heart. It seemed to break a certain barrier just now. The semi-transparent data frame floats in the field of vision again with a faint sense of light. The data appears in front of the eyes. If you look closely, there is no change. When you think about it, just point at a certain point. "Supernatural Power: Dou Zhuan Star Shift First (Completion 0.01%)" Wait a moment, the completion is 0.02%, and I jumped a bit again. Looking at this, Pei Ziyun''s heart broke out, and the moistness came from the gathering to make him feel like he was going to groan. He could feel a little power being transformed by Yin God. A little bit of solidity, and the most obvious number is that the star shift is constantly increasing, although it is very slow, but it is always on. "It turned out that the Yin God constantly increased his magical power, which fits with the blessed land, and the blessed land nourishes the magical power and aura." "This is the way of the world''s immortals, but plum blossoms can open up another path." Pei Ziyun couldn''t help laughing, and groaned with a trembling sound like metal. "Zhao Kehuan Hu Yan, Wu Gooshuang Xueming. The silver saddle shines on a white horse like a shooting star. Kill one person in ten steps and stay for a long time. Hello. Leisurely after Xinling drink, take off his sword knees horizontally. Three cups of Torano, Wuyue fell light. After dazzling ears, Yiqi Nisheng was born. The death of the chivalrous bones, not the world. Who can book the Lord, Bai Shou Tai Xuan Jing. " After finishing the chanting, he turned and left. Zhuo Yuangui listened to the poem and was shocked. He saw Pei Ziyun''s tattered figure and was about to come out of the alley. He called: "Jie Yuan Jie is really a poetic fairy. You kill people. Trouble, I have a quiet house, so I can take a break. " Pei Ziyun listened for a moment, then turned to look at him and asked, "Oh, aren''t you afraid of trouble?" Zhuo Yuan laughed: "My father is a man in officialdom and a prince. I don''t want to be involved in trouble, but I can temporarily rest for Xie Yuangong in a quiet place." "Please enter the car. I don''t want the yard to be outside the city. It''s suitable to stay for a few days." "It does what I want!" Pei Ziyun went up with a smile, leaned on the cushion with his eyes closed, and was a bit exhausted physically and mentally, thinking about things, and the ox cart drove out. The system can transform prestige. The bigger and the more people chant, the more you can improve yourself. You have to think of a way to gain some reputation. I don''t know how long after that, the ox cart stopped, and the driver shouted, "My son, the other house has arrived." Pei Ziyun got out of the car, a cold wind rushed towards him, and he looked up. This is a riverside courtyard, which can be thrown into the river at any time. "Good choice, lean on the left side, and right side on the river bank!" Said to go up, this is a small courtyard with three main rooms and two rows of compartments, all of which are covered with thick snow. There are clumps of plums in the corner, and Mei Hong, who is fragrant and cold, strikes. Pei Ziyun said, "I have plums. I like them." Zhuo Yuan blame him when he groaned and laughed: "There must be poetry for Jie Yuan." Pei Ziyun smiled bitterly, and said, "It was only a short while ago, poetry is gone." When I entered the room, I noticed that it was inconspicuous outside. The interior was neatly arranged. There were wooden couches, quilts, bookshelves, pens and pens, and a stove. Rice and meat are available in the kitchen. Zhuo Yuangui said: "Just before I stayed a few days ago, everything was inside, and the snow was heavy outside. No one saw it, but in order to avoid being found, I could nt send it. People are waiting, everything must be solved by the Duke Yuan. " Listening to this, Pei Ziyun nodded his head. In order to avoid searching, he said a few words, then sent Zhuo Yuan to blame, and disappeared into the snow in a blink of an eye. After a while, Pei Ziyun himself burned a large bucket of hot water. His new clothes were taken away. Pei Ziyun sat in the tub and felt only comfortable. These days, he kills, is chased, and rarely bathes. It''s freezing cold, and it''s a little sleepy. Pei Ziyun was thinking, prestige, how to get reputation? Poems are shared by everyone, and their fame has not yet fully spread. As long as they spread, they will have more prestige. If you go further, the biggest shortcut is actually to get the top prize. Become a big official, but the foundation of this path is afraid of being smashed by dragons. Destroying everything is impossible. Fighting thousands of miles by myself, killing Ying, Yong and Liang is a legend, but this is a royal secret. Even King Lu can''t spread his fanfare. How can he propagate himself? Poems are not too expensive, but they have been written just now. Academic, to be practical, can only be circulated among small-scale scholars, and it must be valued by talents who are interested in research. It can be said that university concentration is a gold mine. The longer the time, the more the stone will be used for gold, but it is not possible in a short time. Too much effect. "Apart from these, or only works?" "And to gain popularity, the simplest is easy to understand. Although poetry and scholarship are elegant, there are too few people to admire. To gain the highest reputation, it is the most important thing to tell the storyteller." Taoists exist in the world, and monsters, foxes and beauties have a wide range of legends. They can be written as a book. Pu Songling did his best to produce a book. Although he was not famous at the time, it has been circulating for hundreds of years after his death. Generally nothing. Yes, when I was on the earth, I had a close friend. When they were drunk, they talked about the secrets of writing. At that time, they only felt ridiculous. However, they did nt write a book. As I was thinking, my gaze glanced over the data frame, suddenly stunned. "Supernatural power: Dou Zhuan Star Shift first (completion 1.7%)" "On this way, so much has been done, and it seems that it is really carefully." Fucheng The snow fell, thousands of people were still searching, Fang Jie and Tian Hong were killed, and even the army was mobilized. After searching for several days, no trace was found. In a hall, Ding Ding walked back and forth, his face turned blue, and the inspection led him forward with some fear: "Father Dang, the mountain has been checked carefully, but it can''t be found." "The drugstores, hotels, restaurants in the city were searched a few times, but they could not be found. All the doctors also questioned us. We have searched several times without receiving treatment, or we have fled." Ding Ding, angry and unwilling, he took a few steps and shouted loudly: "This person has been injured, but hundreds of you can''t find it, all waste!" "The prefecture has just spread the word that even if it is the face of my father-in-law, we can''t keep the city closed, and we can''t always adjust the army to imprisonment." "But now, how can you let the Sajia family explain to His Royal Highness?" Dinggong''s eyes had become red with anger, sweeping everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the field, everyone felt cold, and the amount of inspection After a cold sweat, he bit his head and said, "Father-in-law, now or may be loose and tight, staring at the hotel, hotel, pier, main road, and once you find out, it''s not too late." He didn''t say something. Now that it''s so cold and snowy for several days, someone has been frostbite. If you continue this way, morale must collapse. Even if you force the order, there is no combat effectiveness. Dinggong listened, endured anger, swept across the crowd, and saw everyone silent, and knew that the string was too tight. After a long thought, he said, "Well, do what you say!" After that, I flipped my nails. At this moment, everyone was relieved, and could not help but feel annoyed. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 169： Legal array Zhu Xue was a bit thick, Zhuo Yuan blame leaned on the mat and looked outside, his expression was a little confused, and the snow was getting bigger and bigger, until the cow shook a bit, and someone said, "My son, here it is." Snow flakes fell, and the cold temperature came out. A cold wind blew. Zhuo Yuan blamed him. He took a few steps quickly, and a thin layer fell on his body. He stepped forward and knocked on the door. It just didn''t respond for a long time. As soon as Zhuo Yuanzhe pushed the door open, he went into the courtyard with snow, and no one stepped on the footsteps. He was so quiet that he only heard the snowflakes go down, and a kind of premonition hit his heart. "Xie Yuangong?" No one answered, Zhuo Yuan blamed and pushed in the door, but there was no one: "There is no footprint in the entrance courtyard, it seems that Gong Pei has left." Zhuo Yuangui sighed. In fact, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the other hospital was concealed, there was also risk in sheltering Pei Ziyun. Now Pei Ziyun has left, and it is a loose one. "Just leave!" I was about to leave, and saw three stacks of paper on the table. "Are there any other poems?" Zhuo Yuan thought, and looked up, took the paper, and saw that the paper was bound by thread. The cover reads: Yue Nu Jian, Liang Zhu, Nie Xiaoqian. Zhuo Gongzi looked at the cover, flipped it, and couldn''t help smiling: "Jie Yuan Gong is really nourishing, and Tai Shan collapses in front of him, but his face is not changed. At this time, he still has a spare time to write a textbook." "Alcohol is not empty!" I looked at it again, and found that the author was this. Zhuo Yuanzai had heard that Pei Jieyuan had no wine and could not be happy. I did not expect that it was not a misinformation. Famous wines are not empty. The Yue Nu Sword was the thinnest, so she turned it up, just reading it, gradually showing her astonishment. A Qing used only a bamboo stick to defeat Wu Guoyi''s swordsman swordsman. In this era, there is no shortage of writing novels, but they are all traditionally "talented beauties". How can I see this magic with a bit of romance? fencing. "A bamboo sword against a thousand armored soldiers is indeed Pei Jieyuan. This sword style, such awe-inspiring style, such a love-hate conflict and heroic attitude are so cool. Only in this way can one write such an article." "Yue Nu Sword" is a short story of hundreds of words adapted from a few hundred words of miscellaneous history. Many of them stopped abruptly, and the meaning is still inexhaustible. Now, Pei Ziyun wrote it, but it was not plagiarism. It was almost written in accordance with the words of this era. , Can be competent, the word count is almost 50,000 words, can be a separate volume in this era. After Zhuo Yuanzai read it, he relished it and took Liang Zhu. It seemed that Liang Shanbo didn''t know Zhu Yingtai, scolded the nerd, and read the final butterfly, leaving his heart unspeakable. Although he didn''t care about love, he was also touched. Store the ox cart supply in the courtyard, and rush back with the book. Governor''s palace A charcoal fire was set in the hall, and the four golden braziers burned like a spring. The governor was wearing only a silk cloth and a crown. Although he was a little tired, he was reviewing the article. At this moment, he did not see the second son for a long time. Pushed the door open and entered. "Yuan Zi, why didn''t you go to your small courtyard today?" The governor finished a copy and asked with a smile, he was naturally an insider. Listening to this, Zhuo Yuanbui came forward holding the manuscript and lowered his voice: "Father, I went to the small courtyard, Pei Ziyun has left, but I have the manuscript on the table, and I took it. The three manuscripts are all manuscripts. I don''t want this person to be in distress, but also to be restless, father, look at it. " The governor took the manuscript and put it in his hand, without looking, and sighed: "I usually just write a few words. I''m in a dangerous situation, calm, and can still have this carelessness, which is true color." After speaking, I read a few pages with the text, and put it on the case again. Zhuo Yuanzai was slightly moved, and asked, "Father, how about us, do you want to give some more favors?" The Governor thought for a while, then said, "Although the prince is concerned about the photo, it is a pity that this person entered the door and could not enter the career path. We have formed this relationship, and we do nt have to worry about it. Let s wait and see what else he has to do. , But these idle books, if you want to associate with him, you can print some by the way. " "Yes!" Zhuo Yuangui immediately understood the measure and responded. City House Carrying the cold wind in the middle of the night, he passed through the room. The two patrol armorers held spears and stepped on the frozen ground, moving forward. A soldier suddenly heard his voice, turned around with a spear, and stabbed it. "Oh!" The spear was cut off, and the cold light passed, and the armor covered his throat and fell to the ground. "Yes ..." Another armored man retreated, holding a spear and slaughtered, with a sharp, ready to yell, but not yet screamed, and a snoring sound, the blood in his throat spewed and fell on Ground. After Pei Ziyun finished killing people, he raised his eyebrows, and stepped forward. This mansion planted several cypress trees, all with thick bowl mouths, and the snow on the crown was dark. It was repaired well. It was the house where the Taoist who searched for him lived. This number of people chased himself. This time, he found no trace of this man. There was no heavy soldier around. He was just killed, and the father-in-law''s arm was cut off. Pei Ziyun was heading in, and stopped suddenly, when the snow fell, the blower could not open his eyes, a Taoist came out of the room holding a duster, and sighed, "You are here." Pei Ziyun looked at the man in front of him and was about to kill him. He just listened to "Jie Yuangong, slowly." As soon as the words came down, a white-haired Daoist and a middle-aged Daoist entered the courtyard. The old man looked at Pei Ziyun and said, "Jie Yuangong, let''s stop. You can go to counties and kill hundreds of people. There are days and anger. You are Do nt you understand the reason? When the Taoist man appeared, Pei Ziyun looked around. No one was searching in front. At this time, the Taoist came out, but was shocked. The Taoist took a few steps and sighed: "The monk is pure and roots, and good water is good. Water is good and everything is good without dispute. Xie Yuangong intervened in the struggle to have this robbery. Ca nt he understand it? Stop it, avoid injury With all the luck in the world, why not die in the end? " "You have some reason to say this." Pei Ziyun waved indifferently: "Just let me say this, but you first come to ambush to kill me, not me to kill you." "It''s okay to give up, but I''ll just give up. Is that father-in-law not far away willing to give up? Can my brother give the father-in-law''s ownership?" Saying and smiling: "But I think the two of them are very angry, and they must be very responsible. So, if you two are willing to cast a spell on me, once the father-in-law kills me, I will be violent immediately, and I am willing Stop, how? " The Taoist immediately became furious and blushed, but held back, and said darkly: "The world is in the court, and the Daoists have their own agreement, but you have greatly broken the rules. I tried hard to persuade you that I hope you will repent. " Pei Ziyun also smiled and said coldly, "Speaking of now, I understand. It turned out to let me stop, but let me only be beaten and not allowed to fight back? But I have seen more shamelessly, and it is not rare. You have to delay like this Time, isn''t secretly prepared that the law can''t be achieved? " Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the middle-aged Taoist man on the old Taoist side had a red skin, but the white-haired Taoist''s face became cold, and said, "I''ve done my best. It seems that Xie Yuangong refused to stop, and he could not persuade Xie Yuan. Stop it, there''s only hands. " As soon as the words fell, Pei Ziyun felt a strong pressure on his body, and his whole body suddenly shook. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s imprisonment, the three Taoists secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The middle-aged Taoist smiled: "Pei Ziyun, you finally hit my calculations, do you think that only you in the world can have martial arts?" Wu Luo also came out from behind, sneering: "If it wasn''t for Ding Ding''s urgency, why should I use myself as a bait and catch you?" "The court has always targeted you Taoists who do not know the king''s law, and this time combines Lu King''s lingyu and the law''s ban, let alone you, you can ban a few more." "It''s a pity that it takes a little time, so we just give you a chance. If you don''t want you to be obsessed, it''s no wonder we are." Seeing Pei Ziyun standing still in the field, Wu Luo was Du Ji. He practiced in accordance with the imperial court and had shelter. The practice would be smooth. But at the same time, the imperial court and the wealthy are both angry and affect the Taoism, and it is their root to serve the court with all their heart. Moving forward now, with a sneer: "I almost forgot that Xie Yuangong was suppressed in the French formation and could not speak, so I asked more." The Taoist said, pulling up his long knife, and approached Pei Ziyun: "I''m sorry for your genius, but today you are exhausted. Da Luo extinction can be prepared for Yin Shinto, haha." Said, no more mercy, beheaded to Pei Ziyun, with coldness. At that moment, Pei Ziyun shook his head and sighed: "Tigers are hurting, how do you know that people also have the heart to catch tigers?" Speaking, the sword light flashed, Wu Luo don''t say that in this case, he can''t escape even in the usual time, just listen to the sound of "", the sword is unforgiving, breaking the chest, piercing deeply, the tip of the sword Even revealed behind. Wu Luo screamed loudly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sound was chilling, but at this moment Pei Ziyun''s hands stirred, and the sword was smashing the internal organs. The man screamed suddenly, and it turned out that blood had poured into his throat. , Can no longer shout. Pei Ziyun withdrew back, "Boom", Wu Luo''s body fell to the ground, it was out of breath. "No, brother." The old white-headed man yelled, "How can you get rid of repression? But there is a combination of dharma and dragon spirit." Pei Ziyun looked at the shock and fear of the two Taoists, and smiled: "When you are my few days, you are healing, no, no, I have long been prepared." "For your panic, I tell you a secret, in fact your law formation is useless to me at all." Seeing a little transparent data frame, when I glanced at, I saw "Shentong: The Second Star to Star Wars (Completion 5.71%)" In fact, these words are to lie to them. In the past few days, they have been meditating in other hospitals. Not only have they recovered their spirits, they have also consumed all their previous prestige and moved the stars to the second level. "The Dou Zhuan Star Shift is the first one. I experimented. I can withstand the nine-item back-bite, and the second one can bear the eight-item back-bite. Although I can''t completely offset the repression, this is not a problem." It''s tied like a rope, but it looks good all the time. "Master, you preside over the legal array, I came forward and killed this cricket." The old man did not get fooled, and coldly ordered the teacher to one side, and pulled up his sword. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 170： Killing poems "Oh!" Pei Ziyun took the three swords in total, and the old man laughed: "I was almost coaxed by you. With your martial arts, how can I do that?" "Probably what method was used, and I temporarily broke free of some restraints, but Long Qi suppressed all the methods. Except where allowed, you can''t escape, go to death!" The two exchanged several tricks, and even the middle-aged Taoist saw it clearly. Pei Ziyun was still suppressed. Now he said, "How do you think you know that your brother and sister live here, why do you only have a few soldiers in the house? These are all It s for you. In a few moments, the father-in-law and a large army of soldiers will come. You will have no place to die. "Kill!" The two flickered suddenly, Jianguang intersected, Pei Ziyun raised his hand, a flash of cold light, revealed a flaw, and the old man attacked without thinking. The figures crisscrossed, and Pei Ziyun groaned, a crack appeared in the chest and abdomen, and a **** mouth, but unfortunately only penetrated into the skin, while the white-haired Taoist stepped back a few steps, and the cracks in his body were not deep. At this moment, the middle-aged Taoist shook his left rib, his body was struck by a middle lightning strike, and when he looked down, a flying knife penetrated into his chest. He couldn''t believe it and reached out his hand: "You use a hidden weapon." "Damn." The old Taoist was furious and rushed up, but Pei Ziyun felt only a light body and lost the presidency of the formation. Although he was unable to perform the Daoist himself, the restraint on his body was much smaller. "Longqi determines the law and ban, but the formation law has been ordered. Why shouldn''t your Taoism be restrained?" Pei Ziyun smiled: "The ordinary Taoist people are afraid, but I''m used to Kendo, Kendo Dacheng, this situation It s better for me. " "You''re too arrogant. If it wasn''t for the imperial court''s defense against us and refused to lift the ban, then why." The old man''s eyes were unwilling. "Dead!" Pei Ziyun said with a sigh, his body flashed, and Jianguang flashed. "No!" The old Taoist fell back instantly, a sword injury deepened into the inch, his face became pale, and the more he killed, the more he was shocked. In fact, even if no one was in charge, the imprisonment weakened his martial arts swordsmanship. Success, you can barely maintain. "This man was chased after killing him. What adventure did he get, which was originally affected, but now he has cut away most of it. Could it have been an adventure in the mountains?" The Taoist secretly anxiously said, "How long has it been killed, why is it arranged in the foreign soldiers? Come?" In order to kill Pei Ziyun, the Taoist did not set up an ambush in the mansion, but arranged it secretly. If something happened here, he would immediately come over. Why not come now? At this moment, the sound of distant footsteps came, and the old man rejoiced: "The father-in-law and soldier are here." Just listen to Pei Ziyun smiling: "Here it is, there is no need to keep you!" Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the old Taoist was shocked instantly, and saw Jianguang go around, cut and pick, and the old Taoist right hand and long sword fell instantly. "Please return to the dark earth." Pei Ziyun took the sword and cut it towards the Taoist neck. Looking at Jianguang in front of him, the old Taoist was stunned, and the whole man was exploded. He cried, "I am the elder of Xuanqingmen, and the gate of the imperial court. If you kill me, you will be revenge. What can''t you do. " Pei Ziyun''s sword was affixed to the Taoist''s neck: "Elder? Even Dixian is not. When I killed me just now, I didn''t consider the conflict between Taoism and Damon. Now I will be killed before I think of the clan conflict." "Still you can kill me. I cannot kill you. You have revenge in your door, so come on. You think your door is yours. You can rely on the elders of the imperial court to break out of the sectarian war." "No, you will regret it." The old man shouted, when the sword was cut, the head flew out, half a foot of blood spurted out, and the headless body seemed unwilling. After taking a few steps, it fell to the ground. , And a little aura was heading towards the earth. Pei Ziyun did not stop, came forward, picked up the magic weapon, held it in his hand, looked at it, and laughed: "I could not kill all the people sent by King Lu. You gave me a chance." "With the memory of the original owner, ancestor, ancestor, and Jingming Taoist, it is not difficult to operate this instrument with modification." "Well, this instrument can be banned for another five minutes?" "For me, it''s more than enough." At this time, there was a clamor of armors at the gate of the mansion, and inspections, head-hunting, box soldiers, and even bow soldiers gathered. In addition to the thirty soldiers who supported Dinggong, there were three hundred people. Dinggong stepped forward and saw that everyone was standing by immediately. At the moment, Shen Shen ordered: "Enclose, archer alert, whoever dares to break out, let alone kill!" Everyone saluted together, and Jiaye screamed, "Let''s take orders!" With a wave of his hand, a group of people came forward, "banged", kicked the door open, and rushed in on both sides: "Fight, come forward!" "The thief is in the courtyard." Dinggong was dressed in Liupin''s official uniform, his face was white and pure, and he followed a few men wearing pointed hats and Tsing Yi boots to enter. With a glance, he saw the middle man. This man is very young. He looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. He is still in the heavy soldiers and still calmly. Dinggong reveals a trace of admiration and his voice is sharp: "You are Pei Jieyuan. If you have the grace, it is no wonder that you can kill it repeatedly. Good for the king. " "But this world is royal. You offend the King of Kings. Even if you are a hero, you will have to die without paying for my layout." Dinggong laughed aloud, and then there were dozens of people in the surrounding rooms. It turned out that the archer was preparing to climb up. "Shoot him!" Dinggong ordered, and he didn''t talk much. He shouted loudly when the layout behind was completed. The archer bent his bow immediately, and he was about to shoot. At the same time, there were many armored and box soldiers at the gate. Inflowing outside, surrounded Pei Ziyun in the courtyard. Pei Ziyun shook his head and sighed: "Is it? Sick!" With this, all the people in the yard felt a shock in their whole body. It seemed that there was a huge restraining force and they couldn''t move at once. "It''s a Dao, no." Gong Ding immediately reacted and took the decree in his arms. As long as there was a decree and the authority was transferred, the Dao could be eliminated immediately. Seeing the audience, only Dinggong and the inspection can move. Pei Ziyun''s figure flickered, and he flew up. "Hugh is presumptuous!" The inspection authority has a thick eyebrow, and his eyes are eagle-eyed, very official. At this moment, he shouted and went up. Pei Ziyun''s flutter speed did not change at all. When he passed, the blood rain rushed out, and the head of the inspection had flew to the sky. Although he still moaned, he did not stay. "Donggong, how long have you chased me down? I''ll send you to the land government, kill the battlefield, maybe the King of Kings will give you a gift, there is a place for the earth." Dinggong''s face was pale, and Ling Yu had taken out: "Release ..." The words haven''t come down yet. I only heard the sound of "", and the sword ran across his throat. The gloomy face of Ding Gong looked at him with an unbelievable expression, and he tried desperately to cover his throat. Blood continued to flow from him. Pei Ziyun only felt qi and blood rolling for a while, his face paled instantaneously, and blood leaked from his mouth and nose. At this time, although everyone couldn''t speak, they were all in a blast. "This man reversed and killed Ding Ding." Pei Ziyun rushed to the front of a Lu Wang Jiabing, who was desperately struggling, only listening to the sound of a long sword, piercing his heart relentlessly, and then facing the next one. Snoring one after another, it took just one minute to kill thirty armored soldiers. The original noise and anger, when killed more than a dozen, had been quiet, and there were corpses and blood on the field. Many people His face was bland, his feet were soft, and some even vomited loudly. After the killing, Pei Ziyun dropped a roll of paper on Ding Gong, and then used a clean silk cloth and wiped the blood-stained sword. He calmly walked out, the flowing clouds disappeared into the distance, and the magical instrument was instantly broken into powder. The next moment, all those who couldn''t move were all messed up. One was tough and shouted, "Follow me, he can''t run far!" But this voice, although most people heard it, did not respond. The cold killing just now scared most people away. One of them was pale and looked older, and said with a bitter smile: "Looking at us, it looks like we are all done." One said in a sullen voice, "Yeah, Dinggong died here. Our best results were all 30 big boards, and then we peeled the tiger skin." The middle-aged man quickly said, "It''s like that, there''s no way!" When the door was closed, a door came in, and a person came in. This man was dressed in the official clothes of a hundred households, came in pale, and looked forward. "Who are you?" Several catchers couldn''t help changing colors. "A hundred households in Prince''s House!" Hundreds of households had thick brows, with a look of arrogance in their cold look, and felt arrogant and brave at first glance. When Dinggong''s body was found, he picked up the paper and unfolded it. "Zhao Kehuan Hu Yan, Wu Gooshuang Xueming. The silver saddle shines on a white horse like a shooting star. Kill one person in ten steps and stay for a long time. Hello. Leisurely after Xinling drink, take off his sword knees horizontally. Three cups of Torano, Wuyue fell light. After dazzling ears, Yiqi Nisheng was born. The death of the chivalrous bones, not the world. Who can book the Lord, Bai Shou Tai Xuan Jing. " "It''s really killing poems ..." The muscles on the faces of these hundreds of households also twitched. He was a member of the court, and he knew the power of the Duke Ding, so his task was to observe the records, not Including helping Pei Ziyun, originally thinking that Pei Ziyun was dead this time, I wanted to give a report to explain. I do nt want the result but it s like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if it is hostile, we can''t help but feel the sadness of a rabbit and a fox, and the middle-aged head catcher stepped forward and asked, "What do we do, master?" "Don''t ask me about this, I just record it." Although the catcher sneered, Baihu said coldly, "This is your business." After the inspection, he waved his hand and left, leaving a group of people looking at each other. For a long time, the middle-aged arrester sighed quickly: "Report to the prefecture, report to the governor. As for us, we have to listen to our fate." Some people gritted their teeth, some were annoyed, and some were angry, but at this time the emotions cooled down, but like Xue, no one caught up and tried to take Pei Ziyun to justice. (To be continued., Your support is my greatest motivation.) 17-03-1808: 49: 50 ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 171： Important A catcher ran all the way to the prefecture''s Yemen. At this time, the snow was heavy, and the Yemen had already been closed with four doors. Under the yellow light, a few of the servants were bored, grabbing peanuts and drinking. He heard an intense knock on the door and stood up, looking at him in amazement: "Who? Stop!" "It''s me!" Catcher shouted. "Are you okay? The master just rested behind him!" Wu Yi recognized his voice. "There is a major case, something is happening." The door opened, and the catcher rushed in, his voice changed, "Fast, fast ..." Then he went inwards, accidentally stumbled, and stumbled straight down to the stone road. He didn''t get up to the snow and went straight to the backyard. A big case can happen today. In the backyard, the arrester went all the way, while the prefecture was in the study. "My lord, something has happened, something has happened." Catcher headed into the study, bowed to the court after seeing the prefecture, his face pale and bloodless. "Is there a thief committing the crime? Arrest it, why is it so out of form." The prefecture drank hot tea and enjoyed the maidservant behind him gently lazily, saying lazily, it seems that the big things don''t care much, let it The waitress loosened her muscles. The catcher said anxiously: "Sir, Dinggong, Taoist officials and inspections are dead today." "Even thirty of the King Lu''s black armors were dead." The prefecture listened to his words, and his face suddenly changed, and he stood up: "Tell me more, is there a riot?" Dinggong had six grades in his possession and was protected by armored soldiers. At this time, listening to it, he thought it was a riot. The catcher''s face was horrified, saying, "It was not mutiny, but Ding Gong chased the big thief, but today he broke into Du Ji''s house. Ding Gong led the people to take it down. As a result, the man used the demon law and put Everyone was imprisoned, Dinggong, Lu Wang, black guard, Wudu Ji, inspections, were killed in one fell swoop. " The catcher said, the prefecture listened, and his face changed greatly: "What, everything is dead? This is a great disaster, and he immediately ordered people to inform the court, the Governor, and King Lu." "Wait, don''t go first, please ask me Master Lu, to discuss some documents." The prefecture was about to go out when he saw someone, and he stopped, with some anxiety on his face. "Yes, sir." The servant who heard the door went to invite Master Lu. At the same time, a man galloped and stopped at the Governor''s Mansion. Entered the briefing, led to the study under the leadership of the governor. As soon as he entered, he knelt in front of the governor and reported: "The governor, the Duke of Lu King, the Taoist official, and the inspection, were all assassinated by the thieves. He was slain and none were left. " "what?" The governor stood up for a while. He hadn''t encountered such a thing in the past 30 years, and his face was pale, but after all, he was the governor. Then he got down and groaned for a moment and said, "Come, will The court and the prince were briefed on this matter. " After leaving, he got up and paced: "This man is so brutal but unheard of, but with this incident, Liangzhou must finally settle down a bit." King Lu''s Mansion The snow fell, like a goose feather, the stove was burning in the hall, and the hall was warm. Lu King was sitting in the hall, wearing only a robe and a python-patterned cloak, and was approving official documents. King Lu was holding a pen, stained with Zhu Mo, and seemed to be writing. He heard a voice break into the door: "Master, Lord, something is wrong, go to Yingzhou ..." The words haven''t fallen yet, just listening to Lu Wang coldly saying, "Get out, palm ten, and come in again." Listening to King Lu''s words, the eunuch''s face changed. His Highness ruled the most. The military law governed the palace. Just now, without breaking the report, it was a felony to break in. Now he only holds his mouth ten times, which is considered a preferential treatment. His face, "Pap, Pap, Pap!" His face was instantly red and swollen, and he did not dare to slacken. "Master, there is something important to tell you." The **** withdrew from the door, and Lu Wang said, "Come in!" This is the **** who grew up with King Lu, waiting for this person to enter the palace. King Lu''s face became cold: "What can make you lose your courtesy, how did I teach you before? Let''s say, what happened? What happened. " King Lu criticized the essay and asked without changing his look. The eunuch''s face was red and swollen. At this time, he lowered his head and forwarded the official document: "Master Wang, the news from Liangzhou, the thief Pei Ziyun was unwilling to do justice, and he was in charge of Dinggong, and Wudu Ji, the third sent by Wangfu. Ten black guards, all killed. " Listening to this, Lu Wang''s nib just paused, his face remained unchanged, and he continued to approve with the pen in his hand. After writing, he instructed the little **** who served: "Hand it down, and it''s just like this." The little **** on the side served the **** and went out after receiving the approval. Only then did the king receive the **** and handed up the official document, read it, his face was cold, holding the official document tightly, it seemed to be suppressing anger. I mean, looking at the **** I just asked, "Pei Ziyun, is he so strong?" Listening to King Lu''s words, the **** bowed and said, "Strong, very strong, Zhao and Ding are not incompetent, but they are folded in this person''s hands." "Ordinary Yin Shinto people, the king''s palace has not been killed. If you suppress the Taoism, you can kill it by sending dozens of soldiers." "But this person is not only good at martial arts, but also good at channel law." Listening to the eunuch''s words, King Lu took the tea cup and drank the herbal tea. When he couldn''t hold back his anger, he would have an attack. Seeing the appearance of King Lu, the **** said quickly: "However, Deputy Superintendent Zhao was killed by gunpowder. Who is it? I did not expect that the Jibei Hou actually did his best. In cooperation with us, the third child''s eyes were blinded and his face was broken. Now he is lying on the bed. " "Deputy Superintendent D has learned his lessons, and he is ready in all aspects, but he still did not win, and he is still dead. Although according to the information, Pei Ziyun had seized the weapon before he could do it. It can also be seen that Pei Ziyun is very strategic and has some luck. Such a person must be killed in one blow, and must not be broken up by adding more oil. " "What idea do you have?" Lu Wang asked, and the **** thought for a while before he said, "The king, Wang Fu''s two deadly deputy servants, and lost dozens of black clothes guards. The deputy lost a lot. From now on, this man is very alert and helpful, and I suspect he is a prince. " "Without the cooperation of Taoists with real skills, even if the soldiers in the house suppress Daofa, it will be difficult for this person to enter the impenetrable cage." "This man has martial arts mastery, but not those foolish people. It is really terrifying. Does Lord Wang know the evils of Changping and Jingming in the previous dynasty?" Then he handed in another file: "This is copied from the former Korean archives." King Lu smiled: "What horror, he still has a family, parents, and a teacher, so he''s not afraid of crime? Really being a prince can''t protect him?" He looked at the past and saw a burst of red and green on his face, and the **** said, "Although Pei Ziyun has relatives, he is only his mother. As for Shimen, the distant family, it is difficult to restrain him." "There are precedents in the former dynasty and the former dynasty. How terrible it is to lose all Taoists and master martial arts and Taoism." "Master, the magistrates have the majestic suppression of the court, and the Dao law is difficult to invade, but what if the Taoist specifically stabbed unprotected followers, relatives, and lower officials?" "I''m afraid it will kill one side." "Pei Ziyun will kill Ying, Yong and Liang as many as possible. I am afraid that it is not the pedantic generation. For this purpose, it is to set up a mortal situation, which can be drawn in and destroyed in one fell swoop. Never add fuel." King Lu is a man with a military strategy. With only one thought, he can think of the consequences of guerrillas, assassinations, etc., and he sat down on the chair gloomily for a long time. He was still wondering why the court did not destroy Taoists slowly, at least to destroy the Taoist traditions. Now that I have read the records, I know how terrible it is. If there is even someone who specifically kills civilians, he is killed by drugs and Taoist methods. The record of a county was finally condemned to death. The two spoke in silence for a long time, and the **** said, "Master Wang, don''t be too anxious, even if the Taoist is at all costs, it is difficult to hurt the nobleman. There is always a way for Wang Tao to kill him, but the Taoist can''t turn the waves!" "There is no Wupinguan in the past that can be killed by Taoism." The frowning King of Lu just loosened and said, "You really know my heart, check Pei Ziyun''s whereabouts, just pay attention, just do it." Someone went out, Lu Wang picked up the official document and sighed again: "Ten steps to kill a person, leave a thousand miles away, and go to work to hide his strength and name; although he is an enemy, he has to admire it, but this person This poem seems to be provocative and quiet, which is really unpredictable. " King Lu finished, without mentioning Pei Ziyun, saying, "This person has damaged the face of King Lu''s mansion. UU reads www.uukanshu.com. Do you think my brother will take the opportunity to make trouble? He has been patient for too long." "Wang Ye, although the ministers praise the prince for his elegance, in fact, he is gentle in character and does not dare to take risks. In the end, there is more femininity, insufficiency, and any action. I''m afraid that he just borrows some power. He doesn''t have to worry about Pei Ziyun being used by the prince. "Your words have won my heart." King Lu nodded his head, remembered a bit, and then said, "I will reward me for merit and punishment for my mistakes. You go down to the ledger and get two hundred and twenty silver, but you have to pay for it next time. Remember the lesson, don''t make mistakes. " "Yes, Your Highness, the villain remembers." The **** bowed and responded. Prince Edward Palace Several beast-shaped furnaces were burning in the hall, and Liangzhu held the baby in the gauze. At this time, the baby gradually opened up, and the original monkey-like face became cute. Two big eyes were turning, alas, seems to say What is it. Liangzhu looked at his son. This was the emperor grandson. The original prince had no son and was squeezed out of breath. Now with this son, he was in a much better situation immediately, but it was not enough at this time! She held a piece of paper in her hand and said, "My son, my mother must fight for you. I have an instinct that Pei Jieyuan may be a noble to our mother and son." "Oh, oh!" The baby stretched out his hand, as if talking about something, looking at his son, Liang Zhu laughed, stretched his fingers, was held by the baby, and murmured, "Son, do you think?" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 172： meet The snow gradually turned into drizzle, the river was clear, Pei Ziyun looked at the river, and the boats couldn''t talk about the river, such as the Xichuan River, and there were many more. "It has been two years since I heard that the number of open ports has changed from three to seven. Sea trade has obviously prospered, and this prosperity has driven the shipbuilding industry." At present, Pei Ziyun is a three-story ship, which has a larger space than two years ago. It is divided into cabins, surface rooms, second floor rooms, and the third floor is the hall. Hunan curtains are hanging down on both sides, and tables can be placed. This is the place for tea. There were twenty or thirty guests on board, including merchants, scholars, merchants, tourists, and visiting relatives. There were three teachers and nine students, and the fish and dragons were mixed. Pei Ziyun got on the third floor and heard the applause passing down. It turned out that Mr. Storyteller was telling a story. The banquet was set around, the floor was red lacquered floor, and Mr. Shushu was in the middle, and Pei Ziyun took a seat to order a meal. It was said that it was replenished by the shore yesterday. "It is said that Fan Ye is a Chu Guowan, and he is a kind of person. He is informal and always behaves unexpectedly. Local people call him" Fan Madman. " "The language came to Wandi as a county magistrate, and when he heard Fan Ye''s name, he sent his subordinates to visit him. "After the two met, they talked about the tyrants and speculative for a long time. It was really late to meet each other. They felt that the Central Plains countries were sullen, the state of Chu was big and chaotic, and the bully was in the southeast. He resigned and went to Wu Kingdom with Fan Ye. At that time, Wang Wang was reusing Wu Zizheng, obeying and obeying, and the country was flourishing. " When I heard this, some people could nt help asking: In history, there were seven places in Chu and six in Wu, but Wu Zizhen was never heard of. Someone said, "This is the book of Yue Nu Jian, don''t interrupt you nerd." The man was still not convinced and muttered, "A fallacy is also a fallacy!" "The world has ... such a beautiful woman! Fan Ye, she ... she is even more beautiful than you said! A Qing stared at Xi Shi, her murderous power gradually disappeared, and a clear whistle broke out of the window." The storyteller said, "Xi Shi suffered from distress since then. Fan Ye and Xishi Youlang Tianya, although they lost their wealth, have gained a long time, but the so-called" one gain and one loss. " Said that Pei Ziyun''s Yue Nu Sword was modified according to the background of the times. "Dear fellow fathers and fathers, if you have money, you can hold a money field. Some people can hold a personal field. Otherwise, you will not be able to buy new books, and you will not be able to tell stories for your folks." Come here. A woman covered in light gauze, sitting in the front row at this time listening to the storytelling, with some blurry eyes, seeing the causeway before him, she took out a piece of silver or two and placed it on the causeway. The storyteller''s face was Yixi: "Miss Xie rewarded." The woman pressed the gong, looked at the storyteller in front of her, and asked, "Who wrote the book." The storyteller stunned and said with a smile: "Miss, it is the wine that is not empty. Three books have been published, and there are circulating books in the state, and large booksellers have them." "Thank you." The woman thanked her, glanced at the storyteller, and got up. Pei Ziyun took a moment''s attention, glanced at the woman, holding the sword, presumably the heroine who broke through the rivers and lakes, and was also attracted by her own book. Three books, each with its own emphasis. The Yue Nu Sword fits into the rivers and lakes, but this world has martial arts and women heroes. Liang Zhu is that Zhu Yingtai and Liang Shanbo pay attention to the love and hatred and pressure between the two families. Nie Xiaoqian is the story of female ghosts and scholars, but there are ghosts and gods in this world, so the sense of substitution is stronger, of course, some details have changed. Pei Ziyun saw that everyone listened to it, and was a little bit proud, thinking that fiction is progress, but in fact it is determined by social communication. The scale of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of books, even if they have accumulated for decades or hundreds of years, how can they Do tens of millions of scholars compare? After using the meal, I returned to the cabin, closed the door, and lay on the bed. Just a little, a plum appeared in front of my eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light. "Supernatural Power: Dou Zhuan Star Shift Second (25.11% completion)" "Prestige that was consumed on the second level has slowly grown." "In order to fight, you have to upgrade the Doosan Star Shift first. If you have completed three levels, you can consider the Yin **** itself, the realm of the Yin god, and the first two are condensation, which is very understandable." "The third quartet is psychic, that is, being able to see everything from the perspective of the Yin God, and many ghosts and gods can be seen." "The fifth and sixth is night travel, that is, you can go out of the dark, and you can go to the earth, the blessed land and the shrine. This is not a temporary spell, but it can really go." "The seventh and eighth are de-registration, that is, de-registration of the earth, not the ghost, and the ninth-tenth major consummation can be called the land fairy." Feeling the change, it took a long time for Pei Ziyun to open his eyes. The Yin God was still in the stage of condensing. He took a few steps and had more thoughts. "At that time, Xie Chengdong got the plum blossom, I''m afraid there are other functions?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly and smiled again: "Now everything is delusional, it is serious to do well now." Then someone suddenly knocked on the door: "Where is Pei Gong?" It was a cold female voice. Pei Ziyun looked up and opened the door. It was a woman in the morning. When she saw Pei Ziyun, the woman was polite and said, "My son, a noble person wants to see you." "Who are you, and what is your noble?" Pei Ziyun asked. "My son, don''t worry, I''m ..." The woman took out a silver medal and showed it in front of Pei Ziyun before she could take it back. "Prince''s House, where is the noble?" Pei Ziyun asked, and the woman stretched her finger to the side of the boat and pointed to the mountain: "Five Finger Mountain! Wuzhishan is not high. After getting off the boat for a few miles, the path has been seen. Pei Ziyun is walking along the mountain road. The trees have some young leaves along the way, and they have flower buds. Faintly misty cages on the mountain, Pei Ziyun can''t help but think that it is still early spring. If it is late spring and early summer, here must be a quiet and beautiful scenery. After walking for half an hour, a group of people reached the main peak, where the terrain suddenly opened up. There was an area of ??more than ten acres on the top of the mountain, and they saw a Taoist temple. Two young girls stood in front of the concept, and when they saw Pei Ziyun, they didn''t say a word. Pei Ziyun followed in, and met some guards and eunuchs, who gave way one by one, or turned a blind eye, only to lead to a side hall, and saw a woman half-reclining on the seat. Pei Ziyun came in, took a step forward, and saluted. The woman got up and bowed down and said, "Finally, I saw you, thank you for saving my life." "Don''t dare!" Pei Ziyun hurriedly avoided: "I have seen my mother, I was unintentional, and I couldn''t afford the gift of my mother." As soon as the woman waved, everyone retreated, leaving only one **** and one military attache. The woman introduced: "This is the father-in-law Qin, this is Zhang Qianhu, all my confidants." Pei Ziyun looked that Qin Gonggong had no need to have a white face. He was middle-aged and had a good light in his eyes. He was a master, and another person glanced over. Zhang Qianhu was also burly. Standing upright, there was a trace of killing. In fact, there is more than that. The screen is a picture. One person stands under the willow and looks up at the opposite side. There is a dragon car across the river, and there is a goddess hidden. This is an allusion. Pei Ziyun feels familiar. He really needs to think back and think back, but he doesn''t look at this, but someone lurks behind him. "Sit down," Liangzhu said. Seeing everyone sitting, she said, "I can''t come easily. I don''t have much time to meet the son." "The son proposed a plan and changed the pattern of several states along the coast without making any noises. Yingzhou has an annual income of 300,000 silver. It is an old man to seek the country. In addition to thanking him, I also want to ask the son for something. ? " "The pursuit of the killer was not what the prince wanted. At the beginning, it was King Lu who wanted to strike me, get rid of me, and affected Pei Gongzi. I hope the grandson can make a plan. The Prince is strong, and Wang will be weak. Sooner or later Give an account. "Liangzhu said with disgust when he said to King Lu. Pei Ziyun didn''t expect Liang Liang to speak in such a direct way. It seemed that there was not much time to stay, so he meditated. The whole hall was quiet for a while. Liangzhu was right. The Prince was strong, and King Lu was weak. At this time, he could use his strength to say, "In fact, this is not difficult." Suddenly the four of them came over and took something unbelievable. Pei Ziyun didn''t care. He took the pen and ink and said, "The matter of the prince is actually the emperor''s grandson first." "The Holy Spirit wants the society to be stable and has to pay attention to the emperor''s grandson. This is the biggest problem for the prince. Now that there are mothers who have children, this problem is mostly solved." "Three feet of freezing, not a day of cold, the rest is just a matter of thawing slowly." "It''s ice-breaking now. You can''t rush to break the ice. When you hit it, the ice may break and everyone will sink. Therefore, the Prince''s current policy is actually quite wise." Everyone heard a nod, and Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but smile a little, pondering, and said, "Name and device cannot be dummies. In fact, the Prince''s greatest strength now is his namehe and King Lu have a monarch and minister." "But it shouldn''t be too slow. Everything should be appropriate and the medicines should be right. I have some opinions. I can take it easy and let the prince refer." Pei Ziyun said here and stopped talking and swiped down. Yang Yang made a lot of words, and it did nt help to sweat after writing ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and tribute, Liangzhu took the policy and looked at it, Pei Ziyun put the pen to one side, arched his hand: " The lady was still inviting, and the court resigned. " Liangzhu only glanced, took a sigh of relief, folded it and hid it, and commanded: "Zhang Qianhu, please go and send Pei Gongzi." Seeing someone go out, she turned and asked, "How do you think this man, Father Qin?" "Mother, this person is terrible. I sit next to me and can hardly lock the breath of this person. Such a person should not be close to Jun Yan." Liangzhu smiled, and got up: "You''re saying something similar to the commander''s-time is running out, let''s go back!" "Yes!" There were more than two hundred people in Taoist temple for a while, and I didn''t know where it was, and hugged her down the mountain. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 173： Grievance Princely residence The Prince''s Palace is magnificent. The Prince lived in the palace originally, and the emperor felt old, so he ordered to build the palace. The Prince''s Palace is the most magnificent of all the palaces. The palace walls are tall, the silver is dark in the middle, and the gates are lined with soldiers. The Princess Princess ox cart stopped in front of the house, and a maid came forward to help her. The sky was a little dark and the clouds were heavy. It seemed to be pressed down. The two eunuchs waited with their lights on, and when they saw them, they immediately greeted them: please!" From east to west, walk along the corridor aisle, and the palace maid stood in front of the heavy door. Occasionally, there were eunuchs coming and going, all walking lightly. Arrived at a side hall, stood two eunuchs, both holding hands and not squinting. The long princess went in, and saw the heavy mantle hanging down, and the blue bricks on the ground could be read. The prince held the manuscript and read it again and again, still a little doubtful, some confused, thinking about things. On the side of the prince, Liangzhu served the prince on one side, her face was still a little white, and her body was weak. The prince turned around, and when she saw Liangzhu, it seemed a little cold, so she took a cloak and draped her gently. The **** at the door called: "The princess is here." Hearing this, the prince put the manuscript on his side to welcome him: "Aunt, you''re finally here." "You are in a hurry, can I come? Tell me, what''s the matter? Like this?" The princess entered the hall, and a maid stepped forward to take the cloak of the princess and placed it on a hanger on one side. "You all step down, and I''m going to talk to my aunt." The Prince didn''t say anything. To the left and right, everyone in the hall immediately stepped back. "Liangzhu, you don''t have to retreat. Manuscript, you come to read to your aunt." The prince said, pulling Liangzhu about to withdraw. Both left and right, and the prince went back and sat in the main seat, with Liangzhu sitting beside him, and invited the long princess to the guest seat. The eldest princess looked closely. The prince was handsome, with a look of anxiety on her face, and there was an elegant look between her brows, watching Liangzhu reading the manuscript. "The duty is greater than the courtesy, the courtesy is greater than the point, the score is greater than the name, the name and the device are not fake, and the courtesy and courtesy are bad, but they are intelligent." The long princess sat on one side listening to Liang Zhunian, listening to this sentence, could not help but point a little, this paragraph is true, the middle of it, the name is not fake. Liangzhu continued to read: "The prince has got the name, the division between the monarch and the prince, and An Neng has disturbed the court and the field?" "Those who are worried about the Holy Spirit, although the world is flat and the thorns have not been removed, Xiluo King Wuluo Xiao seems to be bowing, and the prince must rest in peace." "It is called the peacemaker, and the town is controlled by the outside world. "The town cannot be all enemies, choose one system, the vanguard cannot be annihilated, choose its slander, and its rightful part, it is shown in the court and the field, the heart is in the holy, not the power." Liangzhu finished reading in one breath. The Prince heard some surprises in his eyes. The manuscript was written in the manuscript. Although he had already read it, Liangzhu read it with joy. The long princess sitting on the side listened to Liangzhu''s reading, and when he heard the silence shifted, he clicked: "Where the prince invited the celebrities, this is very good." "You are already a prince, you have a reputation, and you have to put in people everywhere, draw ministers, keep dead men, and have perfect wings, so I m afraid the emperor will not tolerate it, so you ca nt follow the path of gang formation, and you re right. Device, the DPRK Minister faces the Prince. " "Aunt, you have always supported me, and King Lu is pressing hard. If I have a plan, I will invite my aunt. Although I have a plan, I am still deeply worried about the future." "In the future, the king of Lu has achieved a great situation. Even if I have a famous weapon, what can I do? Now my brother dares to kill in secret. Pei Ziyun will reward me step by step. He will kill him on the back foot. I am afraid that I will lose my heart." The prince said frowning, the prince still understood that the king of Lu might not see Pei Ziyun, but you rewarded me and killed him. The prince was helpless, and the princes broke their magnificence when they passed it out. Those who followed him also felt frustrated, but wanted to fight back, but It is difficult to do this, which is a difficult problem. "Prince, you read the manuscript. What is the name and device? The world is an emperor, and you are a prince and a prince. As long as you don''t make a big mistake and don''t get confused, you will protect you. This is the ancestor''s family This is the rule passed down through the ages. " "Abandoned grow up, the root of the evil." "You are right, even if you do not form a party, but the heart of the world is all towards the prince." The princess held the manuscript and said. The prince had only a little surprise. At this moment, listening to the words of the princess, she looked at it with joy, and looked at Liangzhu and said, "Look, I invite my aunt. If it is right, my aunt said something. It''s really letting me off. " "Aunt, it''s just that I still have doubts, but how does it behave? That is, not to disappoint the Minister and not to worry about your Majesty." The Prince asked archer for the Long Princess. The princess glanced at her nephew and thought about it for a while before she said, "The emperor is worried that although the world is flat, the thorns are not removed, and the community is unstable." "The manuscript is actually very clear in this manuscript. This matter is the heart of the emperor. Prince, you can start in this area and show your talents, but if you suddenly push all the generals in the town to the opposite side, you will destroy yourself. I''m afraid even the emperor can''t protect you. " "Aunt, what should I do?" The prince groaned and asked. "First, you must choose an attack target, let the people in the world and the emperor know your means, and no longer think you can be bullied. Those thorns. " "The king of Lu is powerful. The emperor not only indulges, but also uses the king to eradicate the place. But the king also took the opportunity to show, in fact, the emperor taboo. "Secondly, the biggest defect of King Lu is to fight for the prince. He has to overrun in many places. As long as you grasp a small, not small, true story, you can fight it and cut it. "Aunt, I understand what you said. If you fight too hard, you will fight back. If the fight is too weak, you will not be able to show it. I do nt know what it means. He sighed and said. "It s not big or small, why is nt it big or small, because the crime is too big, it is necessary to cut off and kill the king. This is to kill King Lu. Not only will King Lu fight desperately, but King Lu will eventually be the son of the emperor. He Why do nt you care or feel bad? So you must strike King Lu and show your benevolence to reassure the emperor. The elder princess stood up and took a few steps: "This article is well written, it is the crime of slaying or even executing, as long as you do not sacrifice or kill, it is appropriate. The man wrote his sin. " "This kind of crime can''t move King Lu, but it is based on the laws and rituals of the state, and the emperor has to reprimand King Lu for not being strict in governing the government and punish him." "Holy scolding, maybe just scolding, but the minister and the people of the world may not think so. Many people will turn to the prince, one minus one increase, and the prince will stabilize himself." Listening to the words of the long princess, the princes were shaking, full of joy, and took a few steps from the position, and said, "Thank you Auntie for teaching today. The long princess groaned for a while before she said, "You still got the policy and gave me enlightenment." "This policy is concise, clear and detailed, and it is available in detail. It can be said that with this policy, you have no worries, you are a first-class man in the country, and the prince is using people. If you can, the corporal should be talented, and help you. It s serious. The Prince heard a bitter smile and said, "Aunt, it''s not that I don''t want to ask for talent, but I have a distress. In fact, you also know this person." The long princess listened and thought for a long time. She seemed to be thinking about the people she knew. Later, there was a hint of shock: "Did you say Pei Ziyun? But he didn''t kill Lu King and many armored soldiers. Has he escaped? " "Yes, I don''t know anyone, but Liangzhu rushed to get this policy." The prince was silent for a while, and then sighed. He had protected Pei Ziyun at first, or had the opportunity to recruit his Majesty, and it would not be appropriate to come back at this time. The princess raised a glance at Liangzhu beside the prince, and thoughtfully, "It seems that Liangzhu is not a gentle person." It is only that Liangzhu gave birth to the prince''s son. It can be said that the prince had gradually lost his relatives, but this is the fundamental reason to reverse the destiny of the prince. Of course, it is hard to say more at this time. After speaking a few words, he quit his job. Taking the long princess out, the prince with a smile on her face seemed to have a heavy heart. She didn''t have the joy just now, smiled for a moment, and frowned for a moment. Liangzhu saw the prince''s face change, and she did this, but at this time she dared not do business again, and said, "Prince, it''s raining outside and chill, please come inside!" "Well, the strategy you asked is good!" The Prince heard nothing and watched the rain-fall courtyard quietly. Having said this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Prince seemed to have made a decision. Listening to the call, a hundred households moved over, and the prince whispered, and the hundred households responded immediately: "Yes, Prince, keep it clean. neat." "Come on!" The Prince said finally, before he entered the hall. The long princess arrived in front of the door along the corridor, and there was a spring rain popping down. A girl held an umbrella and helped the long princess to board the ox cart. The long princess looked back and planted a few big trees behind the gate of the Prince''s House. With the sprouts, it is full of vitality. The sound of rain outside hit the carriage. The princess took no notice and took a poem in her hand. After thinking for a long time, she murmured: "Martial arts, Taoism, strategy, poems, novels, novels, you do your best. In a word, why did God send such talents at this time? " "The world is more stable, is this a blessing or a curse?" The long princess ordered, "turn to the palace." "Yes!" The ox cart turned towards the palace. It took only a couple of miles. The princess felt a lot of thoughts in her heart, a little flustered, and the small county owner suddenly appeared in front of her, thin and tearful, and she sighed deeply for a long time: "What an injustice!" "Stop, fight back to the house." The princess''s voice came out. The driver didn''t ask the reason, turned around and returned. The princess pulled up the curtain and looked at the bud branches outside the window, wondering what she was thinking. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 174： Chen Qing Capital Two miles outside the city, you can see the long river when you go out. Peach blossoms are in full bloom outside the window. A small stream and some small fish peck the peach blossom petals on the surface of the stream. Several wild ducks floated on the stream, occasionally reaching out and pecking, not far from the stream, a small yard was built on the side of the stream, and a window opened towards the stream. Pei Ziyun was writing in front of the window, holding a pen and writing. It seemed a bit tired, so I put it on one side, and my neck and waist were a little uncomfortable. I twisted my body, loosened my muscles, and my blood was unblocked. The stale air was spit out, and Pei Ziyun looked at the book, titled "The West Chamber," and stretched out, saying, "Finally, it''s tiring. It''s really tiring, even if it''s a real god, it''s long. As time goes on, I also feel back pain. " Speaking, I turned to look at the spring, and the spring was bright, covering Changdi, spring grass, willows, and alleys in the distance, covered with a layer of green. "This time I came to Beijing with hundreds of people secretly. It is really the memory of the former owner of the past life. To further crack down on Xie Chengdong, I must rely on the power of the prince, and I also want to know if the prince can make it happen." Pei Ziyun was thinking about it. At this moment, a hundred households came to the door and knocked on the door: "My son is here, and my host invited you to a banquet. Pei Ziyun has been in Beijing for a few days, but he did not have the opportunity to meet the prince, and arranged here. When I went out, I saw a hundred households wearing ordinary clothes. These hundred households were the meeting people. When Pei Ziyun came out, he stepped forward and lowered his voice: "Master, the prince will have a banquet today, and I will take the time to meet you halfway. " Hearing this, Pei Ziyun gave a gift: "Please lead the way." Hundreds of families saw Pei Ziyun saluting, and then replied: "My son is more courteous, please come with me." Pei Ziyun logged into a ox cart, and the ox cart entered the city, went straight through the door, and walked along the street. There was a slight bump along the way. After the meeting, it was far from seeing a bullock cart. The ox cart stopped at a hidden corner door, and two guards stood at the door. Hundreds showed their tokens and went in without a voice. I went to a box room, which was very quiet. There was a book shelf, a jug of wine and a plate of peanuts on the small table. Baihu please invited in and said, "Please wait for the son." Pei Ziyun nodded. The prince banquet, many guests come and go, among them a lot of distinguished guests, the prince sat or greeted, at this time talking to an uncle next to him. A maid came forward, holding a plate, with a secret word on it. The prince just glanced at it, and he had counted it in his heart. Pei Ziyun came, and he had heard of this talent, especially the peace policy, which needed to be seen. The waitress retreated for a long time before the prince whispered to the eunuch: "Changing with me." The so-called changing clothes means going to the toilet. The **** followed the prince, and the uncle on the side did not feel the difference, and talked to another Houye. There are many nobles here and there. The prince went out, took several quick steps, and turned to a room in the corridor, and the **** was automatically in front of the door. When the prince entered, Pei Ziyun had already waited. When he saw the prince coming, he stepped forward and saluted: "Weichen see the prince." The prince looked at Pei Ziyun in the room and secretly thought, "So young." The prince stepped forward and said, "Please get up!" The two sat down for the guests. Although the time was very tense, the **** still drank tea. The prince took a sip of tea before saying, "Gu has watched Taiping Ze and really likes it. In other words, what else do you have to add and pay attention to this policy? " Pei Ziyun took a glance at the prince. The prince brought some elegance, not much spirit, and a bit more feminine, he could not help thinking: "No wonder the previous prince lost the king of the king. That way we can keep it. " Listening to the prince asked, he should say: "This strategy is feasible, but the prince has come and must be slowed down, otherwise there will be no harm." "Oh?" The Prince didn''t think of this, and was suddenly surprised: "Why is this?" His expression was flustered. Pei Ziyun saw the prince, and he was a little surprised and worried, and all covered up, saying, "Prince, I offered this policy that day. There is one place that I haven''t thought about completely. The prince has an emperor''s grandson. This is the country." "The prince is elegant and not good at fighting. The emperor and the minister are aware of it. At this moment, there is a sudden change. How does Asano see the prince?" "Do you think the prince has the emperor''s grandson and is impatient? "I''m afraid that His Majesty will not like it, and all the ministers will be worried, and Wang Wanghu will look at it and use it." "Therefore, if you want to implement this policy, you must take it slow. If you change your mind, you will change everything, and then everything will be done. If you don''t have a sense of proportion, you will be urged to move forward, fearing that it will not only be unhelpful but harmful." Pei Ziyun said this, in fact, there is no hidden key to saying that the prince is the heir and must have his own opinion. He made the Prince change too much with his own strategy. He said that the good point is to accept, and the bad point is that his ears are soft and easy to be controlled by the courtier. This is the first harm for the monarch. Listening to this, the Prince''s face changed, and he seemed to be confused and confused. After taking a few steps for a long time, he took a deep breath: "Hoo, Qing said very well, this is an important thing, lonely heart It was a little anxious. " "Qing Ke still has something to say, although he said it." The prince sighed with a fan. Pei Ziyun stood up and bowed down: "Prince Yingming, Wei Chen has nothing to leak." The Prince listened, and then returned to the seat with a smile, watching the people in front of him saying, "Qing has made great achievements in this policy. I am very glad to be lonely, and reward for merit, and punishment if I have. What do you ask for?" Pei Ziyun listened, and thought about how to answer. If there are too many requests, there will be scourges. If you do nt ask, you wo nt be able to do so, or you will bury the roots and deal with the royal family. This thought, remembering the father of the original owner, filial piety in this era is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, how much the court also advocated, and quickly bowed down: "Prince, Wei Chen is a Taoist, dare to ask officials for reward? "At that time, my father died in the swordsman in order to heal the thief. The old mother in the family once lived in Weixiang and lived in another country. It was miserable. Now Daxu cuts down the heroes and brings peace to the world. This is the blessing of millions of people. In troubled times, I only wish that the prince would ascend to the throne and reach the heyday. " "The Prince''s grace was even better. The prince received the Prince''s gift for the official, and he was able to find peace and well-being. The courtier and his mother sealed the people. It was difficult to repay this kindness. The prince was thinking, Pei Ziyun would make a request. I did not expect Pei Ziyun to say this. It was a little touched for a while. The filial piety was promoted. Even if the prince was deeply affected by filial piety, at this time when he heard this, he seemed to think of his mother. Why not feel this way. The Prince sighed with emotion: "Qing is lonely, pure Chen ear, why is there any crime?" After a while, the prince was thinking about the matter, and seemed to have thought through it. At this moment, the words turned around, with some questions, and asked, "I heard that Qing has repeatedly attacked and killed. Is there a reason for this?" "Prince, now in the world of peace, Weichen An dare to assassinate and kill, there is inside information." Pei Ziyun sighed: "Pray for Xuanzong to support King Lu, have the heart to swallow the door, cut off the other elites all the way, Weichen was The group was eliminated, so there was a conflict. Weichen had traveled to Nanli and was repeatedly attacked. Fortunately, he asked some confessions, knowing that Qi Xuanzong had difficulty in his heart. There are party feathers lurking in the world. Unfortunately, Weichen only forced to ask. In order to remove the party feathers in Liang, Ying and Yong, this was cut off for the Prince. " "It''s good to kill." The prince clapped his hands and praised, and said coldly, "Pray for the Xuanpai to dare to join the world dispute. No wonder the second brother can extend his tentacles to various places. It turned out to have this inside story." The Prince stunned for a long time, and then said coldly, "So, Zhang Qianhu is alone to cooperate with you." After speaking the matter, the prince turned to smile again: "There are some questions about Gu, why has Qing become such a priest?" Pei Ziyun said, "My father died when he was a thief. There was nothing at all. As an official, it was normal for the state to die." "It was only stigmatized by Shangguan, saying that it was a thief who died, but he got stigma." "Although the times were chaotic and there was no conclusion from the previous dynasty, this testament was reached between counties and counties, and the whole family fled for a while." "The court mother and mother carried the dead husband''s card and fled to Weiniu Village, Jiangping County, carrying Weichen." "At that time, a man said that this evil test had actually implicated his dead father, so for these eighteen years, they have been wrapped in cloth and cannot see the sun." "Others can be sacrificed year by year. Weichen and his mother had to worship behind closed doors, lest they see the sky, scourge the dead father, I do nt know when I m old, but Weichen just felt uncomfortable, and he was young. , Can be saved in a moment. " "Therefore, Weichen went to watch and make a wish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to ask God to be blessed one or two, and he will become a priest in the future, practice successfully, and transcend the spirit of his father." Speaking of this, Pei Ziyun choked: "In the future, although the Weichen exams to raise people, it is related to the wish of the dead father. God is spiritual, but he dare not regret it." "Now the Prince has given the official Yu Yufu, Huang Quan has a spirit, he has light, and he is even more contented." The prince asked casually, listening quietly with a paper fan, listening to the true feelings, and could not help moving slowly. He nodded: "This is the case, Qing Qingren did nt know, he made a wish for his father, and he became a priest. It''s a pity. " "I also talked about you when I was talking alone, and I also checked you. You said that there was generally nothing wrong." The prince said calmly, "It''s just the establishment of Daxu. You kill privately, and there is also a misconduct." "However, I remember your merits!" Said the prince with a smile: "It was a good talk today, and I will have a chance to discuss it later." With that said, the prince got up and left. He originally came out for the reason of changing clothes. Now that time has passed, naturally he must go out. Pei Ziyun rushed down and sent the prince to leave, before shaking his head. "The more I spur this policy myself, the more I spur into it, the more I may blame it." "Just to borrow the power of the prince, or to say that King Lu must be prevented from ascending to the throne, this must be the case." "Those who pass through think that they have the talent and the contribution, they can get promoted and make a fortune. Haha, in all likelihood, they will take death. This time, they are earnest, and moved to affection, hoping to resolve some of the bane!" "That''s why I just focused on presenting ideas rather than offering suggestions." I was thinking that Baihuo stepped forward, said a little, and didn''t speak, leading Pei Ziyun out. (To be continued., Your support is my greatest motivation.) 17-03-2010: 20: 57 Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 175： crack Out of Prince''s House, in the slightest wind, the cold rain fell, and the rustling sounded like a spring silkworm in the silkworm room, and when he went out, Pei Ziyun felt all loose and secretly shocked. Even the Emperor can be seen, even the emperor can move, and the sword can be moved to become the Yin God. Only the prince can be seen. They all look like fierce beasts on the side. The Yin God is suppressed and the mana is consumed. These are all good. The second layer of magical powers has no effect at all, which is really shocking. A bullock cart came and the driver didn''t speak. Baihu took a token and handed it in, whispering, "Xie Yuangong, this is the Prince''s Palace token." Pei Ziyun took the token, held it in his palm, and looked at it. The token was engraved with python patterns, glittering, and the words "Prince Palace" were engraved in the middle. Then he smiled and listened to Baihu and said, "Jie Yuan, the first Prince The task is to let you choose the right count and execute the right person for King Lu. " "... I want to do this specific thing?" Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but say a word. At this moment, the plum blossoms flashed into a translucent data frame and appeared in front of him: "Task: Help the prince to fight against King Lu and make Ren Wei leave. King Lu''s Mansion. " The Prince''s Palace is on the near side, and the deep power is circling, not to mention that the entire emperor is everywhere. Pei Ziyun didn''t take a closer look and thought to himself, "Let''s talk outside the city." "Prince Xie Yuan, the prince ordered that the original road can''t go, let''s change one." Baihu said, led Pei Ziyun to go, Pei Ziyun sat down in the ox cart, looked at the rain, and didn''t speak for a while, the ox cart was gradually moving. Only the sound of rustling rain and the sound of oxfoot treading on the water remained. For a moment, when passing a peach tree, he reached out and picked a peach flower, thinking of the original owner: "This kind of suppression is no wonder that although Taoist people have magical powers, they are just paths. Xie Chengdong got the plum blossoms, and he must also assist the king of Lu and intervene in dragon spirit Variables, got the title, and ascend to immortality in one fell swoop. " "Everything else is Seoul, you must quickly improve your strength. At present, you still need to expand your reputation." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. The wind rose, the peach blossom was blown by the wind, the petals flew up and rolled into the air. "It''s windy." Pei Ziyun looked at the petals in the distance, and his long hair flew with the wind. Qi Xuanshan Taoguan The sky was getting gloomy, and it was always rainy in spring. There were several guards at the door. On the walls of the Taoist temple, many runes were carved on the bamboo. These runes seemed to emit a faint aura of light. Black gas continued to confront, it seemed that the entire Taoist concept was covered with a deep gloom. The hall was dark, without any color, and the blind Taoist sat, and the eyes and blood eyes were looking at the black iron anchors. The cracks on the iron anchors were constantly hovering with dark streamers. It seemed to be constantly filling the cracks and gradually recovering. . "Rebel, Ju leaked the days, and it was really hateful that the century-old plan was almost destroyed." The blind man said secretly, his face complexion: "Fortunately, it was not hurt at all, but it can be saved." Only when the words had just fallen, I suddenly heard a "snap", and the iron anchor placed on top of it shook. The original crack seemed to crack a mouth again. Listening to this voice, the fear suddenly appeared on the face of the blind man. There was a silence between heaven and earth, followed by a "bang", a lightning fell, but it was about to fall on the Taoist Temple, deviate slightly, and fell outside the Taoist Temple. A thick bowl of trees collapsed in response, and the fire broke out. Just put out by the rain again. Immediately after that were several lightning bolts, but they approached, all deviated and hit the open space. A guard at the door looked up at the lightning falling in the gloomy sky, his face was a little bad, and he whispered to his companion and said, "You say, what have been done by blind people recently, why do you always stay in Taoism, always stay home." "Moreover, I do nt know if you feel it. I always feel that the Taoist temple has become gloomy and dark. Just looking at it makes me feel uncomfortable. The thunder in the sky always makes people feel flustered. What great sin? " The guard is a newcomer in rotation, only staying for more than a month, but the voice has just fallen, the captain''s face is cold, and the guard is reprimanded: "Do nt say this again, give me a ten army stick later, and be careful next time. Dog head. " Hearing the captain''s words, the guard trembled and knew the weight of the ten army sticks. At this time, he dared not refute, and responded, "Yes, captain." After the captain reprimanded, he unconsciously glanced at the Taoist temple. There was always a feeling of palpitations. He could nt make his debut. He only seemed to be lurking a giant monster, and he seemed to be lurking an indescribable monster. It was just unclear what it was. There was only one Taoist who was disabled and blind who could not go out. An iron anchor was attached to the Guaneixiang case, and a crack kept sounding. It did not break open. The skin of the blind person leaked blood. The blood of the black body seemed to have a strong coercion on the blind person. As the crack extended, the entire person suffered Increasing pressure, at the back, he couldn''t move, he couldn''t even hum. The crack did not tear any more, and a trace of black gas filled the crack in the iron anchor to make up for it. The flame in the oil lamp on the incense case had been extinguished, but as the pressure faded, the black gas poured out, and the green light burst automatically. Lights up, faintly glowing, and looks a bit seductive. "Wow!" The blind man spit out blood, and the blood outlet was originally bright red, spit out and fell to the ground, gradually becoming dark, with a foul odor. "Abominable, the qi number is torn further." The blind man shook his body, took a porcelain bottle with fear, and poured out an elixir before murmuring: "The number of days has changed, and the attached dragon qi seems to be in Recession, backwashing is stronger than once, which is terrible. " "Not good, the number of King Lu''s qi will decline, I am afraid that the number of Prince Edward''s qi will increase, and it will go up and down. If the overall situation of King Lu is broken, then everything will end, and the soul will die, and there will be no chance of surviving." And, without hesitation, shouted to the outside: "Hurry up, son, I want to make a big deal." "But an anomaly occurred today?" Half an hour later, Xie Chengdong, wearing a jacket, did not go in immediately, and asked without expression. "My son, today there was a sudden thunderstorm in the sky, and then the captain wanted to ask my son, except that there was no difference." The captain stepped forward, with a lot of suspicions in his heart, but said nothing extra. "Really?" Xie Chengdong frowned as he saw a tree struck by a lightning strike for a moment, then entered the Taoist temple, but only stepped inside, and felt wrong. In the Taoist temple, some dark and black air is permeating, and a stench is radiating. Xie Chengdong frowns when he sees and smells it. This is back-phasing. The natural back-phasing is getting heavier. How long can a blind person sustain? "Xie Gongzi, what''s happened recently? Opportunity is back, King Lu''s anger is declining. If this goes on, I''m afraid I can''t last for one year, and my son will be in great trouble." The blind man saw Xie Chengdong inquiring, and said, showing something Panic. "What? Back to the sky, already serious enough, why didn''t you say it before?" Xie Chengdong looked at the blind Taoist, but he was a little happily in his heart. After hearing this, he frowned for a while. "My son, who told you that backwash is gradually accumulating?" "Originally, it was not bad, but the lightning flashed thunder today. The original shrouded Taoist spirit. Today, the sudden decline and the condemnation appeared again. Then I contacted the boy. This is a natural warning, and there must be no care." Xie Chengdong''s look was not right, and he immediately found out that he was in a state of malaise, and quickly restored sedation, he said slowly. Xie Chengdong took a few steps, his eyebrows froze and said, "Received the information. Not long ago, King Lu started his operation with Pei Ziyun, and died two eunuchs of the sixth grade, a group of royal men in the palace. We have newly damaged Liang and Yong. The dark child of the two places, may this have hurt the foundation and broken the luck? " Listening to this, the blind man thought for a long time, and then said after a while: "In theory, don''t say that you killed two six eunuchs and dozens of armored soldiers. Even ten times more, you can''t hurt Lu Wangji. As for the loss of our pawns, it is even more indirect, without such a big impact. " "But it s a fact that the dragon spirit is declining, and I have been back bitten again. It must have hurt the foundation somewhere. The prince got the luck. The king of Lu was badly damaged, and the damage turned from prosperity to decline. Now I am afraid of danger." With a sound. "What? Damn it." Xie Chengdong stood up and took a few more steps, his face cold: "Who, who caused the change? Could it be Pei Ziyun?" After hearing this, the blind man slowly said, "Pei Ziyun has confronted us several times. Now that the dragon spirit changes, I think it must be related to this person." "I''m afraid this is the backlash of our previous plan to compete for the front line." Xie Chengdong sneered: "Shunzhanfan, Shouxianxian, seizure means seizure. Is it possible to go back and not succeed, if you want to become enlightened, how can you not seize it? This child has counterattacked several times, why not go against seizure of luck, hear Mr. In that case, I suspect that there may be a great blessing, or even a great opportunity, on this son, otherwise why would he be promoted to Yin God within two years. " "You have to know that I have lost the original energy, gained many opportunities, and it has taken me five years to be promoted to Yin Shen. How could he be so fast?" "It''s not clear whether there is a different treasure. In addition to the general situation, the trend has long been disrupted and chaotic, but in terms of gains and losses, this person must be one of the sources." "Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This person also has to fight for front-line machines?" Xie Chengdong said coldly, with some impatience in his tone: "Sir, can you say that the number of days will change a lot? " When Xie Chengdong said this, the blind man said for a moment, knowing that Xie Chengdong had doubts in his heart, and said, "I don''t know anymore." "That''s it? That gentleman is so restful." Only then did Xie Chengdong turn and go out. "Well," he only heard the sound of the door closing. "I feel it, and you are going to make up your mind." "Your Xie family father and son are too suspicious, too greedy, and then cast spells against me, otherwise it is just that we are already connected, and I can''t escape, can you escape?" The blind man whispered, She burst out laughing and coughed again and again, and some blood bleed out and turned black again. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 176： not see "boom" A lightning fell, and the drizzle outside the ox cart became heavy. The rain slammed on the tarpaulin, and the wind was blowing, as if to overturn the ox cart. In the ox cart, Baihu sat in front of Pei Ziyun and lifted his car curtain to look outside. The wind and rain continued outside the car window, and he could not help saying, "This solar term is a bit abnormal under the rain." "Yes, although Spring Rain is expensive like rain, but it''s too big!" At this time away from Prince Edward House, Pei Ziyun glanced out the window, there was no snack, and he stretched out his hands, as if he was nodding in the air. Pei Ziyun''s face was a little dignified, pretending to look out the window, but staring at the information frame in front of him at this time, he was a little surprised. Self-rebirth has a plum blossom, and the system always has trigger points before it can release tasks, or some important memories, or thoughts that have moved, are basically related to revenge. Strictly speaking, the fight against the King of Lu does not leave the scope of revenge, but why not immediately appear after the prince has finished speaking? Pei Ziyun was secretly thinking, or there might be a possibility that the system would be affected on the side of the Prince who concentrated in the dragon spirit, and the calculation would take time. Who is this designated Ren Wei? Pei Ziyun meditates on memories and achieves the Yin God. It is not difficult to find the memory. Pei Zi Yun Yun Shen pondered. It took a long time to open his eyes and murmured: "It was this person, only occasionally I heard it." Ren Wei was a master of the king of Lu in history. His father and ancestors were officials of the former dynasty, but his family was in the wrong, the history of the Confucian classics, the poems of the arts, and the disciplines. Huai Cai did not meet, went to Lu Palace to be a guest, King Lu and his post, the official to the Ministry of Rites, but was later killed, I do not know why. To be practical, these hearings are too detailed, but the original owner had been imprisoned at that time, and he could not ask for much. However, the system pointed out that Ren Wei must play a key role in this person. How could such a person not be noticed? At this time, I am afraid he has entered Ren Wei''s eyes, but there is also a possibility. At this time, this person has not been revealed. Concerned, no identity. I have speculation in my heart, but Ren Wei is related to Lu''s Mansion. The investigation can be done, and he must be cautious: "Such a task, look at the reward!" "Mission: Help the Prince to fight against King Lu and urge Ren Wei to leave King Lu''s Mansion (unfinished)" Looking at this unfinished, a message came over: "Safely draw on the trust" Seeing this situation, Pei Ziyun secretly surprised, and then stared at it, without any further explanation. "Is the original owner s wish? The reward is really touching." Pei Ziyun thought: "I have three places in my memory, and I said why Xie Chengdong was sanctified all the way with the plum flesh all the time, and I used it to have backwash, which was hidden. With this function, the task can only be obtained at this time. " At this time, one hundred households saw Pei Ziyun looking at the window for a long time without saying a word, wondering: "What is Jie Yuangong thinking, and is he so fascinated?" "I''m thinking of something." Pei Ziyun came back and said lightly, "Prince put the heavy responsibility on me, I was deeply disturbed, afraid that I could not fulfill the Prince''s expectations." "I have some ideas, and I''m also annoyed that Brother Zhao took me from the eunuch''s system and had nothing to do with the prince, as well as the list of Luwang''s mansion, including Qingke. I have great help." Listening to this, Zhao Baihu stared at Pei Ziyun. He seemed to want to see something on Pei Ziyun''s face, but he couldn''t see it. He had to ask, "Jie Yuangong, but what''s wrong?" Pei Ziyun said blandly: "Know yourselves and know yourselves, you won''t endure a hundred battles. Now, where are these things so easy to solve? I have to understand the inside story before I can do anything." "It''s easy. The Prince has ordered to cooperate. Whatever Jie Yuangong has to do, despite ordering the Xuanguan," Baihu said with an arched hand. "I''m going to meet the next princess!" Pei Ziyun said, and Baihu heard it and told the driver: "Go to the princess palace." "Yes, sir." The driver was his own, and responded immediately, turning to Long Princess House. The bull''s hooves slammed into the water, and I didn''t feel that I had seen the wall. At this time, the rain was lighter. The drizzle was blowing in the wind. From a distance, you can see the outline of the magnificent Long Princess Mansion. In the rain, across the wall, you can see the dense forest inside. The lanes, corridors, and hedges are mottled, and the cobblestone paths that pass through them. The pavilions are hidden in the smoke and rain. When Pei Ziyun was outside the wall, he could feel the sound of birds in the shade and the fragrance of flowers, and he couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t know why the princess took money, now I understand." "It was custom made by the dynasty, and the prince was ten thousand years old, silver, ten thousand, and ten thousand stones, Lumi." "The king of the county is five thousand two thousand silver, and five thousand stones are lumi." "The princess received a gift from Zhuang Tian and received 1,500 meters of rice at the age of two thousand silver, and the eldest princess specially gave Shuangji and Zhuang Tian two houses. The annual income was three thousand stones and four thousand silver." "Three thousand stones, four thousand silver, looks a lot, but the garden bestowed by the emperor alone, to maintain it, I am afraid that figure." "There are hundreds of people in size, how can they not make money?" "It is said that it is the family of the relatives of the imperial family and the family of the uncle, but they also have to run for money. If there is a prince with real power like King Lu, there are many ways to respect him." "If there is no position or right, there will be a knight and princess of a knighthood, that is, to maintain personal integrity, this garden is absolutely unaffordable." "The emperor also knew this, so he was acquiesced to the princess''s money." "Sir, Princess House has arrived." The driver never went to the front, where it was too conspicuous, but came to a corner and said to the carriage. Pei Ziyun lifted the curtain and looked at the side entrance of the princess. It looks like a moon hole and is about to get off. Baihu stopped: "Jie Yuangong is slow. You shouldn''t come forward, I just want to go." "I''m tired of it." Pei Ziyun thought it was reasonable, and said, Baihu took an umbrella and got out of the car, knocked on the door, the door opened, and one person appeared, Baihu seemed to say something. It was raining and the wind was blowing. Hundreds of families were waiting at the entrance of the long princess, but after a while, a girl came over and the long princess answered. Hundred households returned to the ox cart and looked at Pei Ziyun and handed in the reply: "It''s really good to be in the Princess Gong''s house, and I''ll get back the news soon." Pei Ziyun took the post and opened it. The beautiful handwriting on it reads: "It''s better to see each other." This means to refuse to meet. "Also, can''t the long princess be an emperor? She has brought the princesses to her. It can be said that there is no promotion, no reward." "The emperor is the closest brother. Naturally, he is the best. Prince Edward and King Lu are both her nephews. As long as she doesn''t intervene directly, there aren''t many problems. At best, it''s a dodge point." "It is a critical moment for the throne. At least in the bright place, it is impossible for her to intervene. As for blood and relatives in the dark, it is normal, but she cannot be exposed." Pei Ziyun was not angry, thinking secretly. Hundreds looked at Pei Ziyun: "It is understandable that the long princess is gone!" Hearing this, Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "Please also hand in these books." Hundreds of families got out of the car and Pei Ziyun thought about it: "Wait a minute, I will write a few more words." Pei Ziyun took the pen and ink and wrote a note, which he clipped into the book and handed it, "It''s troublesome for Master Zhao." Hakuto said with a smile: "Please rest assured!" Hundred households came to the door and said to the people in front of it. They received a few manuscripts in front of the door and passed them on without delay. Inside the house, the long princess was lying in a red gauze tent. A girl was giving her lame legs, a silver plate was set inside, and some fruits were cut into it. When the person reached the door, she said to the door''s : , just handed the post Those who came, sent books again. " The uncle in front of the door took it: "Wait, I''ll send the manuscript in." I walked in and whispered in front of the bed: "Long princess, the person who just posted the post handed a few more books. Doesn''t your Highness read it?" "Oh? Hand over the book again? Let me see." The princess stretched lazily in bed. Handed four books, the princess reached out and picked up the first book, opened the first page, there is a note, the princess took a look, and saw the familiar handwriting: "In my spare time I wrote some textbooks, I thanked Princess Chang for her help. I came to the capital today and I would like to present my words. " Behind it are the names of Yue Nu Jian, Liang Zhu, Nie Xiaoqian, and Xixiang Ji. "Unexpectedly, he wrote a few more textbooks." The princess said with a playful smile, put the note on one side, opened the book to look at a few pages, and seemed to turn it again, suddenly Stop sighing: "Not for me, but for the small county master, and I worked hard." There was some impulse in my heart, and I wanted to see the last one, and my senses stopped again. I closed the book, with some inexplicable expression in my eyes, and thought to myself, "Taipei is good, but why do you have to go to Prince?" "The passing of the throne is a royal family affair, no matter how good or bad it is for outsiders to intervene, it is difficult to end well. As a long princess, I cannot see you!" "Long princess, the words were originally handed to the little county master?" The servant on the side saw the princess look different, and asked, with a question. Listening to her words, the princess did not immediately respond, flipped through the book, and sighed, "Leave the book, I will take it myself." After saying that, he said, "Say to the people outside, I''m missing!" "Yes!" I heard, and the people outside went out, and after a while, they came to the door: "The princess said, no." Baihu replied ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun was not surprised. He ordered the ox cart to go back, and his double eyebrows were low. Baihu thought he was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything. In fact, Pei Ziyun is in a good mood. These few words are all affectionate and affectionate. They are most suitable for aristocratic women to entertain. To book dealers, there is still difficulty in spreading them. To the long princess, it does nt take much time. Read it all. They have all read that there is a rumor in the area. It can be said that it takes a lot of time to harvest a lot of prestige by themselves. It''s just that, but I still feel annoyed in my thoughts. In this world, it has been two years, and there have been waves of this thing, there is almost no rest, I don''t know when it can be a little quiet. "Ah ..." Pei Ziyun sighed. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 177： Peace In late spring, a Taoist temple is surrounded by many peach blossoms. At this time, the main exhibition is open. Although the rain is dim, many pilgrims and tourists come up to the mountain to spring, and by the way, there is a lot of incense, and there are many believers. The lady was carrying a girl next to her, and some of the young ladies followed, and she seemed very lively. Originally, Pei Ziyun also wanted to go in and walk around. After scanning these, she stopped and only visited the hall with few people. Feeling boring, when he turned around and went out, he saw Zhao Baihu appear, and he signaled to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun came to a remote location, and Baihu said, "My son, what you want me to ask is already here. Please check it. a bit!" Pei Ziyun took the post, opened it, and looked at it. The name was densely written on it, and it was marked below. It was very careful, and he said, "I''ll pick it up first, and I''ll tell you something." Baihu said, "Yes, the Prince has something to say, and the son has something to do, despite giving orders to the officials." "Okay, what''s the matter, I''ll come to see you at that time." Pei Ziyun turned and left after he said it, settled, thoughtfully stood still, and asked: "I heard the little county master is a little bad, is it? What? " Hundreds remembered the rumor again, thought about it, and said, "I heard the wind and the cold." "Really?" Pei Ziyun breathed a silent breath. "Give me an ox cart, I''ll go to the corner of Long Princess Mansion." Hundreds of households wanted to talk, swallowed back, and arranged the ox cart directly. Pei Ziyun entered and listened to the yell. The ox cart moved and went from outside the city to the city. After a moment, he reached the street in the city. Just listening to the sound of the hoof hoofs stepping in the muddy water. The drizzle was slow and slow when hitting the tarpaulin. Pei Ziyun opened the information and looked all the way. This information is made into a discount, and you can see it when you pull it out. At this time, you can roughly glance at the high-grade people. In addition to the high-grade, the prince himself will be drawn, otherwise it will not be possible to get rid of the prince''s tinder. There is always no harm. Looking at it all the way, Chen Pin cannot be used, and his official position is too small. Although He Meng has an official position, this person is careful and alert and cannot be used. His eyes went all the way down, and when he saw the end, he saw a name: Zhou Qi Zhou Qi, Liupin spokesman, was upright, and jealous like revenge. He read that Pei Ziyun had some memories. This person was not high-ranked, but when things happened in the previous life, he was the only one who died. He almost crashed into the palace of Jinyu and caused a sensation in the world. But this person is not a prince. He has a shot in his heart, and this person is available. Looking through this file, I also listed a separate list in Lu''s Mansion. Seeing this list, Pei Ziyun also smiled: "It seems that the prince is not useless and has collected information." Looking through the list of King Lu''s Mansion, I didn''t see Ren Wei in the front. I can''t help but wonder. Looking at the order of this list, hasn''t Ren Wei been excavated by King Lu? I looked back and saw the name. It seems that although Ren Wei is talented, Wang Lu''s talents are abundant, and there is no turbulence. When talking about the seniors, when did he get one of his newcomers? However, these people can see the last sight before they can make a specific judgment. Xiangyun Hotel At noon at this moment, the Bibei shop shop premises were open, but in an alley, there was a hotel with a large flag of wine floating in the wind, with several alcoholic guests, or some holding wine gourds. Come here for a drink. The facade of the hotel is not large. There are six tables on the lower and upper floors. There are people living there. Because of the rain, the oil lamps have been turned on, and seven or eight guests are drinking and chatting. The shopkeeper was counting the accounts. It was clear how much money the customer had put into the checkout. At this time, a little white shirt was washed in. A guy looked up and entertained: "Venice, you are in a good mood today, but you took the errand? Is it the food you used to eat, and you change it?" This man was Ren Wei, and he stretched out his fingers and said with a smile, "You guy, you are so smart, the errand is not yet led, but you have a chance." After thinking about it for a while, I was struggling, and said slowly: "It''s still the old rule, rice and vegetables, tofu." "Okay, wait a minute!" The man was about to leave, and Ren Wei thought and shouted, "Give me a chicken leg today." The guy listened and just wrote down and headed for the kitchen. Pei Ziyun had put on makeup early. At this time, a young man was wearing a good dress. He just followed Ren Wei and arrived at the store all the way. Today, I saw that this person''s life was a bit difficult. Pei Ziyun sat far away and didn''t approach. "Guest, what are you ordering? Our Xiangyun Hotel has a lot of signature dishes, white-cut chicken, begged chicken, fried chicken, duck soup, braised fish, cut beef, fresh fruits and fruits come out. It s also available. I do nt know what the son wants to eat? Pei Ziyun listened to this, feeling a little hungry, and thought about it and said, "Give me a begged chicken, and then come with a pot of wine, and stir-fried vegetables." "Guest, wait a minute." The man turned and left, and later came up with the dish, held a hammer, and knocked it on the mud of the chicken shell. He could see the heat coming out. And there is a strong fragrance. The buddy was about to leave, and Pei Ziyun looked at Ren Wei in the distance and asked, "The man just looked like a lift, and he was also a regular customer in your store. How do you feel that the days are bad and you have to hesitate to eat a chicken leg?" This is about to go, dude. After hearing this, I glanced at the veteran, and lowered my voice: "Hey, guest officer, you do nt know. That person is a lift, a talent, and it is said that he passed the exam. I didn''t lift people a few times, so I went to Lu Mansion for an errand. " "You said that just because of this shabby, you can eat green vegetables and tofu every day. "It is said that there is fierce competition in this place. This man can''t share his ministry, so he has to take a guest. He can just idle around all day. He can only brag with us to work for the king of Lu. I have never seen him do anything good. It''s all hard work that no one wants to do, and the money is still small. " Hearing this, Pei Ziyun''s heart moved, and Ren Wei''s life was very bad. In this case, if the operation is good, the task is simple, and he continues to ask, "Dangluo Wangfu should also be rich, right? It should also be very high. How could it be so hard? " "My son must not be from Beijing, right?" The guy looked at Pei Ziyun and asked, but before Pei Ziyun answered, he continued: "Also, my son, you must know that Beijing is expensive, let alone eat, live, and travel. This person also likes to buy books. How expensive are the books, and this King Lu Mansion is not Jinshan Yinshan, and the Qingke is also divided into three or five ranks. This old man belongs to the bottom ranks. " "The King''s Mansion is governed by the rule of law and must be rewarded for its achievements and punished if it is punished. The man at the bottom is clear and has no credit. He is helping to hold a field all day long. How can he have any money? It looks like silver. Let s rent a small room in our shop now, have a meal at Luwang s house at noon, and eat green tofu in the shop at night. "Man, order." At this time, someone shouted, and the man didn''t say more. He should respond quickly. Pei Ziyun looked at Ren Wei from a distance. "It doesn''t look difficult. This person has a hard time. Adding a fire is almost enough." Pei Ziyun ran out slowly and got up and said, "Go to the little lake on the side of Long Princess House." Soon, the ox cart arrived. This is not so much a lake as a river. There is only an artificial lake in the house, but there are wickers along the river. After passing through the water pavilion, Pei Ziyun took a glance and took Xiao out. At this time, it was dark, the drizzle was falling in the twilight, and the light was being turned on in the Princess Gong''s Mansion. The small county owner was obviously thinner. The girl was feeding medicine, and a sudden sound of Xiao came along with the wind. She was very pleased with this sound. Put down the bowl and listen. If this Xiao sound is absent, it is as thin as silk, walking close to it, gradually quiet, like a lover whispering, ears lingering, lingering, the lower and the finer in the future, it''s like a night in the night. The little county master thought it was over, and said, "It''s so nice. Who blows it?" "Oh, who blows it?" Almost at the same time, the princess pointed and asked, and one responded: "Not from my house, but from outside. The rain is a bit hazy, and it''s dusk again. I can''t see clearly, it looks like a Lang Jun. " Before she finished speaking, the princess waved and smiled: "Now the young man Lang is so bold, does anyone think of this way?" Before the words were over, Xiao s voice suddenly changed, and then it s excited, and the voice was embarrassed. Jin Ge Tiema killed Xiao Suo everywhere. Everywhere he went, he was desolate. The flute sounded again, but it seemed like a cry, the father cried. , Mother crying girl, crying for a long time, calling for loved ones, crying like weeping, bones exposed in the wild, this Xiao sound seems to have a strange power of infection, although people can hear it for the first time, the pain of this troubled world. Xiaojun''s face turned red and turned pale again, and he wanted to stand up and sit down in a sudden, vomiting. The long princess was smiling to enter the side hall, listening to this change of face: "Not good, stop it quickly. This Xiao is too sad. After hearing the injury, your little county master can''t listen." Subsequently, the golden drums, steps, horseshoes, shouts, crossbow, and two armies clamored. They bleed into a river, and there were millions of corpses. By this time, the xiao was longer than the usual song, and the listeners were shocked and intoxicated. Then, a treble, suddenly jumped to the horizon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The talented person who responded should say: "Yes, I will go and catch this person." "Don''t!" The princess seemed to realize: "Wait a minute." The sound of flutes gradually melted away, everything sprouts, everything multiplied, and listened carefully. It seemed that there were farmers arable land, vendors selling, boats running, and children wandering. Gradually, these formed a prosperous period, farmers'' harvests, merchants'' profits, officials'' mingming, monarch''s mingling, all these joys came together and turned into a long chapter, which can be called Changle. That''s all. Through the heyday of the Taiping, the people''s minds are united, and once again draw a light and indescribable resonance in it. That''s the voice of billions of people-Taiping, Changle, and worry-free. This is a dream. This resonance became weaker and weaker, and gradually disappeared. The small county owner opened his eyes, and a tear on his long eyelashes shattered, but she suddenly felt that she had been depressed all the time. Clear body light. "Prince?" At this time, a bullock cart listened to one side, and the people inside were silent for a long time: "So Xiao, better is Qu, Qu is my voice. I had some doubts about him at first. There is a heart to reach the peace! " "What is the name of this song?" "Yes!" The man hurried away, talked to Baihu, Baihu asked again, and replied: "Prince, the title of this song is peaceful." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 178： "My son, here we are." Baihu said politely, Pei Ziyun was a little surprised. The hundred households blew Xiao by themselves yesterday, but they had different attitudes and were a little proud. "Refining the Taoist method, I still have a snack, and I just got this Xiao Yi." "The ancients heard, and the music was healing, I first attracted her to listen with affection, and then linked me to the depression with the pain of troubled times. Then I consumed it with fighting, cultivated with self-cultivation, and gradually became a prosperous world, and finally I got worry-free." "I''m very proud of myself." Pei Ziyun didn''t know. So, he thought about it, got out of the car, and saw that the hutong was short, and the private house was next to a small room. Then he smiled, went to the Xiangyun Hotel, and went straight to the second floor. . The dishes were all ordered, and Pei Ziyun sat down and took a drink. Then a man in a blue shirt went down the stairs. This man''s cheekbones were a little high, a bit shabby, with some meanness on his face. When he was invited to the second floor, he was a little wary and saw Pei Ziyun secretly. This is a young man who seems very strange. Qingke thought, but this person is looking for himself, is he trying to find the news of the palace? Frowning for a moment, came forward: "This son is? I wonder why you invited me?" Pei Ziyun didn''t care. He poured a glass of wine and took a sip before he said, "You don''t need to know who I am, but the person below won''t be a man. I have offended my friend, and I need to give some lessons, so I ask you. Come here. " Speaking of pointing down, the man looked at the pointer for a moment, and the person below recognized him as Ren Wei. This Ren Wei relied on a little skill, but he didn''t deal with himself, but he groaned. "I don''t understand this boy ..." Before he finished speaking, Pei Ziyun waved and stopped: "Don''t let you hurt him, as long as you usually find some trouble, it is best to let him lose face and suffer humiliation, and things will be done." With that said, throw away a purse. The Qingke quickly took it, opened it, and looked at it. It was two silver ingots with a fine white background and frost on the edges. "Don''t do it, don''t you give me back, there will always be someone." Pei Ziyun said impatiently. The man quickly said, "It can be done, it can be done! I have been unhappy with this person for a long time, and I must do it properly for the son!" Or feel that it is to reach an alliance, this person does not hide his resentment. "Huh, I know I can do it." Pei Ziyun thought secretly: "It''s all Qingke. How can there be no contradictions, especially if someone is jealous. If I say digging and killing, this person may report it to the supervisor immediately, but under humiliation. , It will not arouse vigilance and say that you must not rejoice secretly. " "And this silver can''t be given more, it''s more suspicious, this person is also suspicious, and now this is the most appropriate." Pei Ziyun nodded: "Even so, this dish is for you to order, you use it!" Speaking, just turning out and shaking the fan to pretend to be elegant, the man froze for a moment: "Who doesn''t know that your friend is yourself, but Ren Wei, you have offended someone and just gave me money." Then, holding a piece of pork belly with chopsticks, he ate it fiercely, and seemed to be biting Ren Wei''s meat. Out of the door, Pei Ziyun smiled convergently, cleared his whole body, and ordered: "Go to Sun Jing Chu." Sun Jing came out of the gate, did not call a car, went back along the street with an umbrella, and looked at the rain in contemplation. He fancyed a Xinjiekou house, but it cost 285 two, but he only got seven grades. Because silver is of low quality, foreign officials filial piety to Beijing officials and "ice charcoal" has no share, and it takes five years to save money and buy it. "Hey, it''s not that I don''t want to be a clean official, I really can''t be a good official!" Officials have to be decent, so most officials gritted their teeth and rented relatively spacious houses, which cost a third of them! Back at the residence, a person came forward and handed in a post: "Sir, my host has a request." Sun Jing stared at the person in front of him. If he had already rushed out before, then he took the post and opened it for a look. It had an invitation letter written on it, and his handwriting was flying away. Sun Jing said: "Good word, where is your host? In terms of words, I''ll check it out." The man bowed and said in front, "Sir, please follow me." Sun Jing followed this man, suspiciously, but sneered: "It seems that the adult is again, and he wants to follow his own way of words, and the words are not bad." Maple Wine House Sun Jing went all the way up to the third floor and reached the door of the single room of the seat. The man pushed the door open, but didn''t go in by himself. Sun Jing went straight into the elegant room. There was already a teenager sitting in the elegant room. At the sight of Sun Jing, with doubts, he was just a teenager and looked around. The young man in front of him didn''t know him, but his eyes were bright and clear. My heart sank, and I couldn''t help crying, "Who are you? Where do you find me?" Seeing Sun Jing coming, Pei Ziyun didn''t care. He poured a cup of tea and said, "Who am I? You don''t need to know. I met you to talk about a deal." Listening to Sun Jing, he was a little scornful, he didn''t touch the tea, sneered: "Trading?" Although Da Xu can''t help but be discriminating against businessmen, it is natural for officials to discriminate against businessmen. Listening to this word, Sun Jing is about to get up and leave. He hasn''t turned around yet, just listening to Pei Ziyun saying coldly: "I have something you see After that, where did you go to cultivate your energy? " After Pei Ziyun said it, he took a piece of paper and handed it up. This nourishing qi is not "cultivation," it means "seeing the text can help the poor, and reading the text can nourish the qi." The officialdom attaches the highest importance to this. Sun suffered from this threat and did not leave immediately. With a lot of thought, I took a look at the paper that I handed up. After just glancing at it, Sun Jing immediately took a "sigh" and took a breath, and the cold sweat leaked out. There were more than a dozen dense lines, very clear, there were the faults of being an official, mishandling of government affairs, bribery, and even having Some unfortunate events of the year, even those, were marked clearly with time, physical evidence, and the people involved. Who is going to kill himself and who has offended him? Sun Jing only felt a rush of blood over his head, his eyes turned red, staring at the boy in front of him, sweating on his forehead, hissing and asking: "Who are you from? What do you want to do? You thought you were collecting some, so Can you hold my handle and let me use it for you? Don''t think about it. " "Oh, is that right? Because Master Sun is so proud of himself that he can just leave, why bother talking to me." Pei Ziyun sneered. Listening to this, Sun Jing turned pale, gritted his teeth, stared at Pei Ziyun in front of him and said fiercely, "What do you want me to do, say?" When Pei Ziyun saw Sun Jing''s appearance, he poured a cup of hot tea and took a sip, then slowly: "It''s nothing, you just know if you look at it again." I lost another passbook, and Sun Jing was puzzled. I turned it over, and looked at it for a little while. I was smirked and said, "Who are you, and want me to take a passbook?-Impossible, you want to hurt. Kill me, kill my family. " He is the fold of King Luanlu, holding the fold in his hand. Sun Jing was holding a charcoal fire, but he felt abnormally hot, and did not dare to shake it off. Pei Ziyun took another sip and smiled: "After reading it, why bother to draw a conclusion." Sun Jing took a moment to read the book and read it again. After reading the book, it was a lot easier. The impeachment in it was not a major crime. Only the impeachment of King Lu''s mansion was violated, but this undoubtedly offended King Lu. If King Lu wins in the future, it will definitely be liquidated. "Are you a prince?" Sun Jing stared at Pei Ziyun and asked coldly, as if he could see through them. "It wasn''t you who broke the bill." Pei Ziyun lost these words: "I heard that you and Zhou Qi are in the same year, know each other, have some friendship, Zhou Qi has a bad temper, and is a good person. If you think of a way to make him discount-for example Encourage him to uphold the court''s sincerity-then nothing will happen. " With that said, a stack of silver tickets, each one hundred and two, looked like a thousand and two. "You are the Prince?" Sun Jing stared at Pei Ziyun and refused to let go. "Knowing too much is going to be terrifying. You just have to answer, it shouldn''t be yet!" "You!" With this arrogant remark, Sun Jing shuddered, speechless. "Of course you refuse or leak, the impeachment is not someone else, but your Sun Jing. I believe these crimes will at least dismiss you and fill the army-look at this, it was originally just a punishment, but you were in the queen. Within a month of death, a single bar is heartbroken, and ruining your future is more than enough! " When it comes to the back, Pei Ziyun has a strong voice, and Sun Jing not only sweats on his forehead, but his back is wet. Seeing this, Pei Ziyun stood up and patted Sun Jing: "What are you afraid of, it''s not you who do it, just encourage Zhou Qigan , Believe me, if you do something, you will not find out these things in the future! " "Zhou Qi is a gimmick. No one will doubt, what about suspicion, you won''t be so stupid as to take a zipper and say it directly?" "A gentleman can deceive others. If you are angry, you may go, and you are an official, and you are outlawed by indignation. This is justified, not to mention the emperor, even King Lu feels normal-as long as you do nt Impulsely impeached. " "What are you afraid of? You have no responsibility at all." "I did this." Sun Jing downcast, lowered his head and gritted his teeth, not thinking that one day he would betray his friends. "That''s right, you can accept the money, a lot." Pei Ziyun went out, patted his hand on Sun Jing''s shoulder, and said, "I have ordered a meal, and the money has been paid, you use it slowly. Sun Jing slumped on the chair, and the whole man took away his energy and spirit, with humiliation on his face, listening to the door closed, and stood up with a stimulus, smashing with the teapot. Fragments and tea splashed around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sun Jing bit his lip, biting out blood, and for a long time, sat down suddenly, covering his face. "My son, the dishes are coming up." A hotel buddy brought in the dishes, Sun Jing wiped his face, restored his calmness, and said, "The teapot has dropped, so you can clean it up." After finishing the work and closing the door, Sun took the jug and took a sip. He felt the hot wine swallowed, and seemed to ignite a fire. Pei Ziyun went out. A bullock cart was waiting. Zhao Baihu was already waiting. When he saw Pei Ziyun, he asked, "My son, how is it?" Pei Ziyun smiled: "It''s half done, and it will depend on God''s help." After speaking, he opened the window and looked out of the car without a word. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 179： true lie It was late spring at this time. The wind was wrapped in rain and fog, which made people feel refreshed. Pei Ziyun took an umbrella to stroll and walked on the side of the stream. The rain slaped on the water surface, and the waves gradually spread. Pei Ziyun paced, remembering that he loved a "Spring Night Rain" in his previous life, took a sip of the silver jug ??in his arms, and thought: Good rain knows the season, when spring is here. Sneaked into the night wind, moisten things silently. Pei Ziyun read and tapped the pat. At this moment, applause came from not far away, and it turned out that she was the long princess, helped Taoxin, decorated a little bead, dressed in blue chiffon, stacked with several layers, and a waist. A bunch of root blue tape. "Good poem!" The long princess raised her umbrella and drove forward in the drizzle. Pei Ziyun said, "The long princess is ridiculous." The long princess didn''t say much. When she reached the side of Pei Ziyun, she stood side by side, and the rain blew up her clothes. The long princess asked, "A few days ago, were you blowing Xiao?" "It''s me. I heard that Xiaojun is unwell, so I blow it." "Just listening to Xiao Xun being a disciple in the night, why is it sick?" The long princess couldn''t help laughing. "Otherwise, I will heal my heart and my heart, and I will listen to it with affection. Then I will depress me with my pain. Then I will consume it with fighting. Xiaojun is getting better, isn''t he? Pei Ziyun said, explaining that she had avoided thinking she was a disciple. "It''s much better, but it doesn''t cure the symptoms." "Well, it''s your heart, and I also appreciate it." "But this technique of music therapy, don''t open it up, can you teach it?" The princess asked frowning. "There is no secret. There are joys, sorrows, and sorrows. The music has already said it clearly. In fact, there are seven sounds, and there are only five rites, namely palace, quotient, horn, sign, and feather." "Why? That''s why Le Neng is emotional and emotional. That''s why he took the five sounds of Zhongzheng Heping." "To govern people is to use sound to guide people''s hearts, so that they can be happy without being overturned. In fact, it is usually there, but if the effect is obvious, the skills will be deeper." Pei Ziyun said, the princess will understand immediately, meaning that ordinary music also has this effect, but good music effect is more obvious, there is really no secret at all. After seeing her believe it, Pei Ziyun smiled. In fact, she combined Taoism with her, which naturally did not want to say, nor could she say it. "Hey, ye, ye." Several frogs shouted, breaking the silence on the side of the stream. After the chairman princess said, "Today, Zhou Qi went up and the king s palace was violated. Some ministers responded. Great, the emperor fined King Lu for three days in confinement, three thousand silver, you are really a means. " The princess turned her head to look at Pei Ziyun looking into the distance, her eyes widened, and her eyes were curious: "I can guess a few things about Zhou Qi, but these ministers, how do you move?" Li Leli hit the umbrella, Pei Ziyun took a silver jug ??and took another sip of wine. In fact, he was not good at first, but he only pretended to look like this, but in this world, there is always "I am a stranger in a foreign country." "At the festival, I think of pro," and coupled with the low alcohol content, I often take a few sips, and now I really fall in love with this cup of things. After drinking, Pei Ziyun said, "I don''t know, but often people who don''t know can help." "This court system, to put it bluntly, is a word of ritual, etiquette and impoliteness, the distinction between whether there is a transgression, this is the Tao." Pei Ziyun held out a drop of rain and looked at the distance: "The prince is eventually the prince, the eldest son and the cripple, and King Lu wants to compete. In the etiquette and law, it is the waste of Changli and the waste of Li, and the military generals. What do you think civil servants think? " "They are not for the sake of morality, but to maintain the rules that they can settle down to get rich, and the etiquette is broken. Can the civil servants maintain the system that can be abolished?" "The prince has no son. They don''t say anything. The emperor can''t pass it to the heir without the son. But now the prince has the emperor''s grandson." "The sergeant smelled the word and did it diligently. The sergeant smelled the word and if it survived, the corporal heard it and laughed. Not laughing was not enough to say." "There are those who kill and become benevolent for the Tao." "Of course, people are not sages. To this extent, they are rarely done. If the purpose of impeachment is to abolish or even kill King Lu, the minister may not help to speak and fight against King Lu in an unknown situation, but now he is not guilty. It was just that the Lu Palace violated the rules, that is, the emperor fined three glasses of wine, and someone was impeached. Then someone would be willing to maintain political rules. " "Also, the matter was not serious, and King Lu could not commit death, so the disposal was quickly completed." The princess heard it, glanced at Pei Ziyun, and smiled with Yingying: "I''m afraid it''s not just this, is this tentative intention?" "Yeah!" Pei Ziyun said. In fact, this trick is mainly to test the emperor. The emperor''s instinct is to maintain order and rule. If you support the king of Lu even if it has nothing to do with the title and life, then let''s wash and sleep. The response is still very good, you can go to the next step. "You don''t have to tell me about these things. I can''t do politics as a female adult." The long princess brushed her forehead. When Pei Ziyun was ill, she ignored it and looked away. After a while, the long princess stared at Cui Yun with some curiosity and asked, "Why did you let Sun Jing secretly inspire, instead of directly? Is there any difference in it? " Listening to Pei Ziyun taking a few steps, splashing water on the stones, he slowly said, "Because the impeachment was directly caused, the Prince and Lu King tore their faces and engaged in private fighting, and the emperor naturally hated it." "Through Zhou Qi, if outsiders can''t find out, they are impeached by axiom, and there is a big difference inside." "Can''t find the emperor and the king?" "It can be found if you want to check it, but it''s not a big deal. Zhou Qi has a reputation of being noble and gimmicky. Listening to complaints, everyone feels normal. Who will dig deep for a reprimand?" "The investigation will be there, but will it be impossible to check all the people on the side of Zhou Qi, not to mention King Lu, even His Majesty, this is not possible?" Pei Ziyun said, with a smirk: "Even if the emperor finds out, there is a cover cloth , Mostly pretending. " "You''re so brazen that you can''t even be confused." "That''s right!" The long princess took a few steps and sighed, "There is no perfect thing in the world, but as long as it''s just right, it''s perfect. What''s the next step?" "Next step, the long princess needs a little influence." Pei Ziyun said. "Oh? What do you want me to do?" The long princess smiled, staring sharply at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun turned around and saw the ox cart in the distance, and said to the long princess, "The emperor rewarded the emperor grandson, brought it temporarily?" "Brought it, nothing special, Jade Ruyi, gold and silver satin, and a long-lived centenary lock." Hearing this, Pei Ziyun said, "Bring me the long-life lock." The princess took some doubts on her face, and came over and asked, "Is this normal?" Pei Ziyun took the long life lock and looked very delicate. He figured out Pisces playing in water, warm and smooth, and engraved with the words "longevity hundred years". Of course, it is rare for ordinary people, but it is very common for the royal family. No wonder the princess is a little confused. He laughed and said, "It''s normal, the emperor gave something to the emperor grandson, and he hoped that the child would grow up healthy and not be surprised." "But ordinary things are different. "The next step is a true lie, and let go of the news that Her Majesty cherishes the Emperor Sun''s long-life hundred-year-old lock, and His Majesty scolds King Lu for violation." "These are the truth. Don''t deliberately spread them, don''t add fuel or jealousy, at least not at our stage-that will leave traces." "As long as the news is not blocked, believe me, a few winds, people in the upper and lower official circles who want to explore the limelight will automatically spread it out. You know the inside story and think it''s normal, but most officials don''t know it. They smell the wind as What''s the effect of secret communication? " "Most officials, especially junior officials, feel that they have inside information-it turns out that the emperor supports the prince when the prince has the grandson." "Unconsciously, they will distance themselves from King Lu." "It''s a cloud and a rain," said the princess, taking a sigh of relief, and impeaching himself. At this point, the political situation was changed subtly. "The long princess is ridiculous, one or two pounds, first of all, there are thousands of pounds as the backing, otherwise it is just a paper tiger." Pei Ziyun said. The princess took a long breath and stretched out the dripping water from the umbrella: "I don''t want to understand these political affairs as a woman''s house, but there are still poems?" Pei Ziyun smiled: "Long Princess, you don''t bring me wine. Where can I find poetry?" The princess smiled dumbly, with some slyness, took out a silver pot in her arms and handed it up: "Thirty-year daughter is red, are you satisfied?" Pei Ziyun took the silver pot, only feeling the warmth on the silver pot, smelling the faint scent, opened the lid and sighed, "Good wine." He shook his head and said, "Poetry isn''t, but I wrote another storybook." Said to hand it up, the princess took a look, "Ghost of the Chess", this time I was really surprised: "You solve the problem, what do you write this for?" "Not good at writing the poem you just wrote?" Of course, Pei Ziyun will not say that I need your promotion to gain prestige. If you take it out, it will be worth 100 times, but just smile: "I personally like to write." "What is this?" Asked the princess. The source of this chess ghost is Liao Zhai Zhiyi, but thousands of words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But combined with the soul of the chess, you can open your mind and write a book, saying, "This is a teenager who sees a chessboard. Someone taught him, but the story was invisible to others. " The long princess shook her head and was very speechless about his dedication to work. She just wanted to leave, but listening to Pei Ziyun faintly said, "Long princess, this is almost the case, and I am leaving." "It''s so fast, things aren''t over, and the prince has no reward!" Said the princess in surprise. "I''m a Taoist, what reward do you want?" Pei Ziyun stood upright, sighing with some tiredness, and said, "As for the matter, at this step, I''m absolutely secure." "Also, I live in Beijing. Although it is hidden, no one pays any attention. If I stay for a long time, I am afraid it will be exposed, which will damage the Prince." The eldest princess did not expect Pei Ziyun to say so, and it took a long time before she woke up, her mind turned a few times, and said abruptly, "Well, it''s good that you leave now." "That''s goodbye, please tell Prince Edward before leaving. This plan will not be available twice this year. If you use it too much, the emperor and King Lu will be vigilant. In fact, this plan will be enough for this year. Rice and liquor are put in the middle, as long as Feng Jingjing waits for fermentation. " "It will fail if it is opened halfway." The long princess looked, and saw Pei Ziyun in white clothing wins the snow, passed an umbrella, drifted away, disappeared in the smoke and rain. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 180： Point Royal Palace The weather is very humid in spring, but in the garden of King Lu''s Mansion, strange flowers are rushing to open first, the trees are full of new leaves, and the spring is prosperous. In a small garden, there is a small pond in which several goldfish swim in the water grass, and from time to time, the sound of frogs is heard. Outside the park, a person from the King''s Palace came hurriedly into the garden and got to the third floor of the library. On the third floor, leaning on the window, Ren Wei was struggling with a pen, and he was tired, so he put the pen down, rubbed his eyes with his hands, stretched his waist, and looked out the window. There were strange flowers and weeds on the pond. There is something on the water. Suddenly a voice said, "Okay, you Ren Wei, you are lazy again, no wonder the housekeeper is angry, let me come to you, and sure enough, I saw you touching the fish as soon as I came." When Ren Wei heard this, his face was a bit red. The person in front of Qing Qing liked to draw his hands and draw his feet. The little ghost was difficult to entangle. He had to explain: "It was just finished copying, and I was a bit lacking, so I just rested." "Well, just your lazy and poor sophistication, except for the good-looking words, what use is there, the director is now angry, you look like this, I will tell the truth after the director." This person turned around, a look of contempt. Seeing this, Ren Wei''s face became flushed for a while, when he got up and picked up the tea cup, he fell, but fell to half, thinking that he had to send back half of it, and stopped the hand and pressed the tea cup on the table. "Sven sweeps the floor, Sven sweeps the floor, only one subordinate can despise me. I entered this palace of King Lu to realize my ambitions, but now, even King Lu has not met for a few times." Ren Wei only felt depressed in his heart, He took a deep breath and went downstairs. When I arrived in a room, I saw the housekeeper. In his eyes, there was only one King of Lu, wearing sauce-colored silk clothes, and a pair of boots kicking on the ground. When Ren Wei came over, he didn''t look at it. Personal: "Your group of rice barrels, the Xuande furnace, although it is not worth a thousand dollars, but the wife burns incense every day and uses it, there is a slave who kills thousands of swords and steals it. Madam is very upset. I told you, while If Prince Wang doesn''t know it, find it out for me in pawnshops, antique shops, and ghost markets. " "If Lord Wang knew, it wouldn''t be a problem he couldn''t find, it would be dead, understand?" Listening to this, Ren Wei was tense and moved forward, waiting for the ceremony: "Butler, are you looking for me?" The housekeeper didn''t hesitate, Tie Qing shouted loudly, "What do you do about this, how many mistakes have you made these days? Look at the books you copied, what messes up, where did the dirt come from, and even the books couldn''t be copied?" OK, what use do you have? " Listening to this, Ren Wei took a look at his copybook, and when he saw that there was greasy on it, the whole changed his appearance and flushed his face to justify: "It''s not my fault, I will go up when I copy it, this is not this appearance." "It''s not you, who is it? It''s a business trip, not an uncle to the house. If you think you''re a grandfather when you''re in the house, then get off sooner or later." Going up, when the steward picked it up, he took a sip of tea. The man said, "Butler, you don''t know, this person is very tricky. I just went to the library to call him, and I was lazy, looking out the window, and didn''t know how to play. How long. " "Hum!" Listening to this, Qing steward stared at Ren Wei, threw the tea cup to the ground, and snorted at Ren Wei, and this man followed him. Ren Wei was speechless, his face turned red, and he turned blue again, and it was best to become pale, like a chameleon, standing in the room for a long time, and then some of them took out a copy of the messy book they had ruined. . Pei Ziyun bought the Qingke, and then came out from the next door, showing a proud look, kicking the tea cup fragments on the ground, and whispering: "Hey, Ren Wei, let''s you be good and you are talented, just make a laugh , You have no strength to fight back. " "It not only hits the opponent, but also has money to take. It''s so gratifying. It''s just that the housekeeper''s little sister-in-law just took out two or two pieces of silver. It''s really unhappy. I don''t know if there will be money to take it later!" The murmurer murmured. . After a while, the little sister-in-law who accompanied Mr. Qing just got into the room and rubbed his hands, staring at the Qingke in front of him, and said, "Do you want to get things done, this money?" The Qingke took silver money in his arms and said, "This is two or two pieces of silver. I can''t make you worse than my brother." Hearing this, Xiaoyin took the silver and weighed it, smiling like a flower: "I''ve looked at that man for a long time, and thought that he was innocent and proud, and looked down upon us as a lover and didn''t let him eat This lesson has a long memory, and we have to climb to heaven. " "Who told you to think you''re talented, and to be high." Qingke cursed secretly: "Even the people are not satisfied with you, do you think you are up?" Ren Wei went out from the room all the way, sighing longly: "It seems that King Lu''s Palace can''t stay." All the way to the library courtyard, back to the upper floor, when he returned upstairs, his hair was stained with many drops of water, his face was pale, and he did not hold an umbrella all the way. There are several frogs chanting in the pond of this small courtyard. I used to feel it was spring, but now I feel extremely noisy. I shook my head and drank tea. The cup was drunk and I thought the tea was gone. All thoughts were gray, and his steps sat down suddenly. Originally, I hoped or had the appreciation of King Lu, but now I''m desperate. I haven''t seen King Lu''s face a few times. With my ambition, where can I show it? Was it so embarrassing that he was even rushed out of Lu Mansion by a few villains? Thinking of the look that his wife gave him when he went out, Ren Wei just felt like a knife twisted, speechless, and a lot of tears dripped down, dripped onto the desktop to copy a good book, and wet the cover. The handwriting was turned away, and for a while there was silence. The frog outside the window was still screaming loudly. The rain dripped from the tiles and splashed. In the afternoon, Ren Wei was all embarrassed. He did nt even know how to get out of the library, out of the palace, and return to the hotel. The man greeted him: "Old man, is the old package today? But what happened to you today? A look of impotence? Not fighting for an errand? " Ren Wei only listened to the word "package" and instinctively said "um", and then regained his thoughts: "Give me two pots of wine, and I will be drunk and not return." Listening to Ren Wei''s words, the man gave a surprised look, and then said, "Okay, old man, you sit first, wine and vegetables will come up right away." Ren Wei glanced vaguely, and sat down when he saw an empty table. Then he heard the next table talking, "Do you know, the Emperor gave the Emperor Sun a 100-year-old lock for a long life, and also reprimanded King Lu? It seems that His Majesty''s attitude has changed since the Crown Prince won the Emperor Sun. " "Hey, who said no, the prince is twenty-seven and eighteen. There are princes and a number of women from the emperor, but they have never had children and only two daughters." "The emperor''s partiality is also excusable. You must know that the king now has three sons and one daughter. This is many children and grandchildren!" Listening to these words, Ren Wei''s instinct was startled, and he quickly looked at it. It was a few clerks who were drinking, deep in their faces, red-faced and red-eared, and their voices seemed a little loud when they spoke. At this time, a table next door also listened to the words. Shang Jia turned his head with a hint of curiosity: "It''s nothing, isn''t it normal? New grandchildren are added to our house, and they will be given a longevity lock!" One of the clerks at the table looked at it. When they saw a few businessmen at the table, they sneered for a while and laughed at it: "You are a typical villain. You can only do some business. How do you know about adults?" . " "Think about it, is there anything trivial at home this day? The reward is one penalty, and the mystery is endless." The official said, and took a nap. "His, does the prince have an emperor grandson, and the sacred heart has changed?" Shang Jia and the diners around him took a breath of breath, exclaiming. "Huh, you think that, after all, the eldest son and grandson, the prince has no son, King Lu can argue, and now the ancestor''s family law is there." The official said, one official seemed to be awake, and quickly reached out and held Colleagues who were about to speak up, said with a low voice, "Don''t talk wrongly after drinking, don''t talk wrongly after drinking, it will be too wrong to lose your head in the future." Hearing this, the small official who was so proud of his words became awake and quickly sat down: "... don''t say anything, don''t say anything, everyone drinks." Ren Wei listened and sighed, "Unexpectedly, the situation has become like this, and people''s hearts are so." After a few mouthfuls of drunken drinks, I felt a bit wrong in my heart, and it was reasonable to think about it. The emperor gave the emperor grandson a long-life hundred-year-old lock, and he also reprimanded King Lu for violation. "It seems that I have to think more about www.novelhall.com ~ Is it leaving Luwang Mansion?" Then, Ren Wei shook his head again, "Even if I stay thick-skinned, how long can I stay?" Ren Wei was distressed. Seeing only a dish of pickles, he felt his sleeves subconsciously, and there was a bunch of money in it. He was thinking whether it would take a little bit, the boss came up, and sat at the table. Ren Wei looked at himself in a daze, The boss laughed: "At a glance, you know that your errand is not going well, but human beings, how can everything go well, just be patient, come, I invite you to eat pork head meat." It was a plate of fatty pork head meat, cut into pieces, and although it was the lowest quality meat, Ren Wei''s eyes were sour, almost tearing. "Let''s eat, you are a talent, you can always figure out a way, I''m busy." With that said, the boss got up again and drank the guests, and Ren Wei stopped talking, only eating meat and drinking. After drinking the wine and full of meat, Ren Wei stood up and leaned against the wall and returned to his room. "Boss, why do you give him a piece of pork head and sell it for a dozen pennies?" The man asked at this time: "This show is usually so shabby and doesn''t give us much business." The boss said nothing and sighed afterwards: "This store has been passed to me for three generations. I have seen many people, and I can tell at a glance what the situation is. The show errand is not long. He lived with me. It s been six months here, and there is still a guillotine for prisoners. I have to accumulate morality? When the man listened, he didn''t say a word. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 181： Get token Royal Palace The sky was a bit dark, and a girl-in-law brought tea to the door, and the father-in-law who kept the door lowered his voice: "Xiao Qing, wait to be in carefully, Lord Wang has been in a bad mood lately, don''t hit his head, there have been several people punished. Otherwise it wo nt be your turn to serve.? С Ѿ fifteen or sixteen years old, **** with balls, dressed in red clothes, and listened to the father-in-law''s suggestion. At first, she was a little bit nervous, and became a little nervous, with some gratitude: "Thank you." The maidservant was carrying tea into the temple, and King Lu sat cold with a cold face, while sitting there was the **** Liao Gonggong in the house, who had some dusty servants, and the girl was holding the tea in front of King Lu and the father-in-law. King Lu glanced at the girl in front of her. The girl only felt breathless and the hair on her body was going to explode, but Lu Wang only glanced and was not fussy. The girl was relieved and hurried out and went to the door. , Whispered again to thank the father-in-law just reminded, before moving away. In the hall, King Lu did not move towards the tea, just holding the lid to dial the tea, it seemed to be thinking about things. The sitting father, Liao, took a few sips of tea, set the tea aside, and did not speak. There was silence, and the depressed man was out of breath. After a long time, King Lu just threw the tea cover in front of the tea cup and asked: "Zhou Qi, have you checked it? Is the last brother''s egg or the big brother''s person?" The **** Liao sitting, with a hawk nose, some haze in his eyes, and some wrinkles in his eyes. He reported: "His Royal Highness, I have found out clearly. People who are not princes, we have been accused by the people in the Prince''s House. Nothing, no one secretly Contacted. " Listening to this, King Lu stretched out his hand and knocked a finger on the table. He hesitated for a long time before asking: "Zhou Qi went to the hall, but have anyone seen it? Impeachment always makes me a little uneasy, why suddenly Jumped out and impeached me? " When Grandpa Liao listened to King Lu''s words, his eyes froze slightly: "His Royal Highness, Zhou Qi is a gimmick, and he is always very straightforward, Zheng Liupin, Lord, what should I do? Did you notify our people to handle it?" With a few hesitations in his face, King Lulu stared again at the father-in-law and asked, "Isn''t he really a prince?" King Lulu was a little sad. "Yes, Your Highness, people have found out clearly that they are indeed not princes, and do not even have much to do with them." King Lu always felt that something was wrong and some doubts pervaded. He heard the sound of rain outside, but felt upset and had a headache. According to the amount: "This kind of clear stream is the worst to kill. Let it go first. Pack up, otherwise the Manchu dynasty may not know how to say me. " There was a hint of exhaustion in the words. At this moment, I suddenly heard the director of the Fuqing Festival asking for an appointment, and said impatiently now: "Come in!" Only then did Mr. Qing Qing come in, King Lu supported his head, stared at Mr. Qing and asked, "What''s wrong?" Mr. Qing kneeled down and said, "Hi lord, just now the guard came to the obituary, saying that Menqixuanmen sent someone, waiting for an interview, Xiao quickly came to the obituary, and one more thing, there were two clear guests came to sue, think To leave the house. " ʲô "What? Someone is complaining now?" Lu Wang stood up angrily and asked, seeing that King Lu stood up, the kneeling general manager looked down and looked down. King Lulu walked a few steps and sighed coldly: "What''s wrong? I''m afraid I didn''t see the emperor punish me for three thousand gold, and I felt bad, thinking that I had fallen out of favor, and now I was implicated after not running, so now I just ran?" After saying this, King Lu was shocked in his heart. In his recent days, his mentality was a little bit wrong, what happened to him, and he was a little confused, and then he asked, "Which two people?" He listened to King Lu''s question, and the kneeling general manager obituary proclaimed, "Wang Ye, Ren Wei and Zhao Xuting, both want to sue." The names of the two kings were read once in their mouths, and the names were not familiar at all, presumably they were not talented people, sneered, and disdainfully said, "These grassheads, if you want to go, let them go, give Twelve Road Silver, the name is, We ca nt afford those who fled when they were in trouble, and told them to go down. If this is the case, they ca nt come back, and the Qing guests will follow this procedure. When the royal palace is for charity, you can come in and come out. King Lulu was finished, and the mutation was a little upset, and he slowly sat down and said, "Let the people who pray to Xuanmen come in, see you last time." Wu Qing''s housekeeper responded quickly: "Yes, Lord." After exiting, I walked along the corridor of the martyrdom before coming to the Flower Hall. I saw two Taoists, both in their forties and 40 years old. Although they were in the palace, they calmly and looked at the scenery with a fan. Sweeping, simply light makes people dare not face squarely. Qing steward jumped in his heart: This is the Taoist praying for Xuanmen. When he saw someone coming over again, he glanced at it and revealed a trace of disgust. It was the two people who wanted to sue, and turned to laugh: "Two ministers, Wang Ye is in the chamber Wait for the two ministers, and please follow me. " One of the praying Xuanmen Taoists waiting in the flower hall, one of them looked at Ren Wei with a surprise, then turned his face and said, "Please lead the way." But Qing Qing butler was two clear guests who were waiting for no reason. Zhao Xuting was about to speak, Qing Qing butler glanced scornfully, and led away with two Taoists. Zhao Xuting flushed and cursed: "It''s not just a housekeeper, what makes you proud." Xi Renwei sighed, and seemed to be a little embarrassed. He pulled La Zhao Xuting and said, "Brother Zhao, don''t talk too much. If you are heard by the general manager Qing, you will not be dismissed. Then we will find things day and night. "It''s not good to hear. I really got a dying disease and pulled it out. Who''s the accountant is it really a dying disease?" "We went to the report of illness, even outsiders, and some humiliation is common." Zhao Xuting blushed, but didn''t say it. For a long time, Kenma was a few years old. When the two Taoists entered the palace, they saluted and said, "See His Royal Highness Lu." Seeing these two Taoists, Lu Wang let out a smile: "The two Taoist leaders are exempt from courtesy." "Lu King, the last time Deputy Commissioner Ding asked our teacher to help surround Pei Ziyun, and we came to respect the order of the head to help." A Taoist said, glancing around. Listening to this, King Lu sighed: "It''s good to come, hateful that Deputy Commissioner Ding is dead and can''t see you anymore." A Taoist was surprised: "Deputy Ding Ding is dead?" King Lulu''s face was a little bad, saying: "Yeah, was killed by Pei Ziyun. After so many hours of investigation, I haven''t found out where Pei Ziyun escaped. Can you do anything?" "It''s really difficult to find, but you can take a salary at the bottom of the kettle." The elder looked at each other and said: "This person is a person from Songyunmen. It is better to strike or even break through the mountain gate. In this way, the world can feel the prestige of the Lord. The king sang the anti-tune, cleared the obstacles in one fell swoop, or set a trap to ambush and kill him. " "I want to use my power to move the Songyun Gate? Borrowing a knife to kill someone is really a plan." Lu Wang''s heart was suddenly bright, without saying a word, smiled slightly, and gently took the tea cup lid and shook: "I can help you in secret, but I was reprimanded by the emperor. I could nt directly transfer troops. I could only assist in intelligence, and even blocked government news for you. After all, this door was sealed by the dynasty. " "You don''t have to do this, as long as the king gives me a commandment and waits for me, but it must be stamped with a seal of king." A Taoist saluted. Do you want to take advantage of my luck? In this world, for thousands of years, King Lu is no stranger to this kind of thing. He thought for a while and pondered for a while before saying, "Lingyu is impossible for you, but you can give a token." He said, as soon as he waved his hand, someone came over. A cold token flashed on the plate. The Taoist picked it up and saw that it was the word "Lu King" on it. "His Royal Highness." Although the two Taoists were a little dissatisfied, they saluted and said a few more things, and the two Taoists left and went out. He walked outside, and the Taoist on the right looked back and smiled dumbly. The Taoist on the left looked down and saw that the main building was tall and tall, and the winged eaves covered the thick green, and the occasional sunlight reflected a layer of golden red in front of the eyes, but this was also normal for Wangfu With doubt, "What are you laughing at? What''s wrong?" "We have practiced watching Xiangguanguanming, and you also know that when we waited before, in addition to us, there were two of them, one of whom had a little face to face, and the king of Lu was really blessed." "What is so rare is not the criticism of the ancestors of the year. Why did we invest in King Lu, who could become a big man, with his own dragons and tigers on his side, it is only natural for him to have a Qingxiang." The Taoist on the left said: " It s just a matter in this house. We still do nt want to intervene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The person knows that he is just a visitor at a glance, but if I wait for a referral, it s a bad thing. Instead, Lu Wang suspected that it was us. The higher the talent, the more jealous, it is estimated that Lord Wang hates you and me deeply. Do you believe it? " The Taoist on the right side sighed and smiled suddenly: "So these things can''t be intervened. Everything is important to the teacher''s door. Right, you just saw Wang Ye, what do you think of Wang Ye? The ancestor Lingzhao was unlucky." The Taoist on the left side thought for a moment, then exhaled and said, "The King of Lu has a dragon to hide it, but I don''t know what you just watched. It can''t be done directly, and you can observe circuitously." Speaking carefully: "No secular number can be added to a person, but gathered from the crowd. This building is also excellent in Feng Shui, but you and I in Feng Shui understand that this is just a trail. If you lose someone, what No qi can survive-I can only feel a little sensitive to the palace, but there is a loss of qi, which may be variable. " "But this has little to do with us. I''m a bit puzzled. Every blessing, cave and heaven is transformed by the heavens and the earth, and it has a fate. It doesn''t mean that those who have fate cannot join the Lord." "Especially with the master s blessed cave, only this vein can enter the Lord. Even if we lay the blessed land of other factions, because it is not the same as the practice and benefits of the main vein, it can only become the lower house. The disciples who go there will gradually differentiate in a few generations. " "It wasn''t because there was no Taoist strategy, but I felt that this benefit was not great, so I gave up. Now the teacher, why do you do this?" Confused about the Taoist on the left, the Taoist on the right shook: "I don''t know too much, but I definitely have an idea above to do that." "Say that." 8 Chapter 182： Quit the palace King''s Mansion The general manager Xun came out from the hall and walked all the way. Many people came and went, and they were all saluting. Ren Wei and Zhao Xuting saw the general manager coming out again, and they all rushed up. ?? Seeing the two men greeted, the housekeeper Qi Qing glanced scornfully, with some sneer. "Mr. Qing, we can tell you about the illness and return to your hometown. Will the Lord allow it?" The two said with some uneasiness. "Well, you want to leave the palace, can the Lord be unclear? The Lord is angry and says he will interrupt your dog''s legs and throw them out, so that you can increase your memory. If it were not for me, I would lie down. Going back. "Mr. Qing said proudly. When they heard this, the two were sweating coldly, Mr. Qing looked at it, and sneered: "Living sins are avoided. I only rewarded you twelve now, but now there are only two or two. Do you agree?" Xi Renwei and Zhao Xuting listened to these words and kept silent, with some suspicion, and some panic, blushing and white, and the Qingqie not betraying themselves. Even if they were yelling at flowers, they weren''t all the same. They were silent for a while. After a long time, Ren Wei sorted out his clothes and took over the silver, saying, "Xie Wangye rewards." Xiu Xian took it easy, what did Zhao Xuting want to say, and Ren Wei said, "Brother Zhao, Lord Wang gave the silver, how can we not be immune?" After talking, she twitched Zhao Xuting''s clothes, and Zhao Xuting was unwilling to take over the silver: "Xie Wangye reward." The words were weak and weak. When the two took the silver, the manager gave a cold snorting: "Move it out for me in the afternoon. The Wangfu Temple is small and can''t accommodate two big Buddhas." Zhao Xuting was angry with red eyes, but Ren Wei shook his head and shook his head. Seeing that Qing was far away, Zhao Xuting asked, "Ren brother, why did you just stop me, I''ll go and understand." Xi Renwei sneered: "Brother Zhao, how dare you ask Wang Ye in person, you just go." Zhao Xuting just stunned: "I always feel that Governor Qing has deliberately pitted our money. It is normal for Qing guests to come. After leaving for half a year, there are twelve silver rewards for the toll. Whatever is said, the deduction is deducted. I think it must be Mr. Qing''s corruption. " Xi Renwei''s face was unclear and said, "What then?" "Then, we must go to Wang Ye to let him know the power and spit out the silver." Zhao Xuting said indignantly. "What then?" Ren Wei asked again. "Of course it was Wang Ye who punished him and gave us the rest of the money." Listening to this, Ren Wei sneered: "How credible is the governor of the Wangfu, not who can be in this position, the prime minister, not to mention the governor of the Wangfu." "Lu Wang Yingwu, if the manager has tampered with the grandfather of Wang Ye and broke things, since we can report it, maybe there is appreciation, but now it is only dealing with two clear guests, do you think that Wang Ye will give us a shot?" "Not to mention that we left at this time, betrayed Wang Ye, really went to sue, not to mention the remaining eight or two silver, it is possible to be killed on the spot." Ren Wei said lightly, turned and left. Zhao Xuting looked at Ren Wei''s leaving figure, and he was stunned. Ren Wei did not hesitate to leave the palace with his luggage. His waistband was handed over. He looked back at the mansion and remained silent for a long time. The tall mansion in front of him was covered with green glazed tiles and white walls. He was silent for a long time. With hope and expectation, now I can only leave sadly and lose my spirit. "Zhou Qi sued King Lu for violation of his residence and was fined three thousand silver. It seems a small matter. In fact, the storm and rain are coming. I am just a small idler and I have not been reused. I only pull out." Ren Wei shook and walked towards the dock. I bought a ticket at the dock, but I did nt have the boat of the day. I had to wait for two days before turning around. Naturally, there were many shops along the way. Bian Renwei didn''t look at it until a bookstore stopped. This new and old book was sold. Readers would not sell their books until they fell into disappointment, but there were always disappointed people who sold old books to bookstores. Xi Renwei came, instead of buying new books, but buying old books, it would be a few percent cheaper than new books. At this time, there was no errand, and he went in. The shopkeeper saw Ren Wei coming and smiled, "Old Ren is buying books again? Recently there are books that are good, you can buy and read." "Oh, the owner of Gong took a look at it." Ren Wei said, the owner took a university anthology from the bookshelf: "Old Ren, this book is very suitable for you. Although it is an old book, it is actually very new. It s time to buy it. Xi Renwei smiled bitterly: "No need, Lu Wangfu Qingke, I have resigned, and leave tomorrow, there is no silver money, can not afford books." ʲô "What? The old man is your kind of talent, but Lu Wangfuju doesn''t need you? Forcing you to leave?" Gong asked the owner in amazement. "I can''t stay by myself." Ren Wei said nothing about the King Lu''s house. After listening to this, the owner was silent for a long time: "You and I have known each other for half a year, this old book, old man, I give it to you . " "Unbearable, unbearable." Ren Wei quickly said, the owner took a hint: "You often come to my store to buy books, it is considered familiar, you have to go, I give you a book, you also do not accept? " Only Ren Wei took the book. At this time, several students who looked like scholars arrived at the door of the bookstore and asked, "Gong, owner, have you got a new book if you haven''t had a drink recently?" "Yes, yes, recently the wine has been out of the West Chamber and the chess ghost, it is very good-looking, you can buy it back to see." Gong owner welcomed and said. The collared student''s eyes lighted up, and he took a folding fan and patted it in his hand: "Boss, bring it here, we all have to buy it. If the wine is not empty, it must be a fine product." He said to the back again, "I have one copy for each person, and I have paid for the money, so I don''t need you to copy it." Listening to this, several young students cheered and followed, and went to a corner to pick up the copy. Looking up, the quiet bookstore became lively. I saw another scholar coming in, looking very young, and entering the bookstore also asked, "Boss, what new storybooks do you have today?" The owner of Xing Gong responded quickly: "Yes, there is a new book. Recently, the wine has not been available for a new textbook. The West Chamber and the chess ghost. It is really interesting to read. You can buy it." Looking at these scholars, Ren Wei remembered that when he was studying, he could nt even read a serious book. I begged my father and mother to laugh and give a copying opportunity. Now it s too peaceful. Life is much better. The court printed it again. The price is much lower. But no one read it. Instead, he read the textbook, shook it, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s a shame not to read a textbook for reading. Hey, why do you think of a country if you go on like this?" The reader who just came in was actually Pei Ziyun, who put on some makeup. At this time, he heard clearly, glanced at Ren Wei, saw the title in his hand, and smiled: "Sure enough, Ren Wei has gone out, he He even bought my book. " It is said that Pei Ziyun also went to the bookstore a few times. It was not surprising to see the university notes placed in the corner and quietly lying on the ground, but I heard that the sales were not as bad as imagined. Each store also sold a dozen copies, to be honest He didn''t care much. University collection notes that this is more and more fragrant, and textbooks are not interesting. For textbooks less than textbooks, this is the same as ancient and modern. Now, holding a textbook and turning over a few pages. The printing is quite good, and the cover is also good. I can''t help but think, "The princess is a believer, but she just promoted them, and she really saved a lot of effort." By flipping through the book and turning on the system in secret, a plum appears in front of it, and quickly zooms into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appears in front of the eyes. "Supernatural Power: Star Wars 2nd Level I couldn''t help thinking: "The completion rate was 25.11% last time, now it is 65.76%. If this chess ghost is popularized again, I am afraid that I will be able to complete the third level." "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, originally had only three floors, it was considered to be the top." "Unfortunately, in ancient times, books were still spreading too slowly, or even faster." I looked at it and glanced again: "Task: Help the prince to fight against King Lu and urge Ren Wei to leave King Lu''s house" Promoting Ren Wei to leave Lu''s Mansion has been completed, but the task has not been completed, presumably the impact of fighting against King Lu has not leaven. After thinking about this, he glanced at Ren Wei and shouted, "Shop owner, how much did I buy this book?" The shopkeeper greeted him: "This boy, this is a new textbook, and it costs three dollars." "On this one, this is Sanqian Yinzi, the boss is still bothering you to take it away." Pei Ziyun handed Sanqian Yinzi and glanced at Ren Wei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and turned away. After boarding the ship the next day, Ren Wei picked the book box in front, Pei Ziyun followed, and the boatman led him into the cabin. When Ren Wei saw that the door was exactly the opposite door, Pei Ziyun stepped forward and said: "Learn Pei downstream Alas, I don''t know Mr.''s name. " Yi Renwei was surprised for a moment, but only felt a little familiar, and couldn''t remember it, so he responded quickly. "In the next post Wei, ready to return home, the capital of Beijing is expensive, can only support for a year, can no longer stay." Ren Wei said with a sneer. "My brother is humble. Although I met for the first time, I feel that my brother is extraordinary, not a thing in the pool. It is a setback, and it is nothing!" "Haha!" Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Ren Wei smiled: "Thank you Ji Yan." Pei Ziyun saw Ren Wei left a few book boxes except for a few clothes. Originally, "I didn''t know" was not good to help. Now that I know, I can help. The bookcase was heavy, moved in, and was afraid of humidity. One of them was taken out to air, and Pei Ziyun looked at it and said, "So many books, does it cost a lot of money?" "Not many, half of them are old books, I bought them at a discount." "There is still half of it, which is in the collection of Wangfu. My main job is to copy books. When I see good books, I often meditate and go back and copy them again. Speaking of which, I am a fake public servant." Pei Ziyun was a little silent. Originally, this man was dormant at Lu''s Mansion. He flew into the sky for several years and died for no reason, but he lost the opportunity due to his influence. Although it is to avoid the scourge of killing himself, after all, he had broken his chance and had to take a look at it. The thought was to laugh: "This is also a fake public aid, there are too many fake public aids that day." 8 Chapter 183： Sincerely From time to time, some clouds passed by, bringing some shade. The barge occasionally stopped at the pier for some time along the way. Someone got on and off, and on the 11th, Ren Wei and Pei Ziyun became familiar. Pei Ziyun''s cabin is large, and he often takes some cold dishes, a pot of wine, a plate of peanuts, and the two sit together to talk about the earth, write poems and write lyrics, or talk about thoughts. A pot of wine was warmed on a small coal stove, and the fragrance was filled. Pei Ziyun took a sip and smiled: "Be careful, this is the meaning of being careful when you are alone." "Xianxian said: Sincerely, sincerely, we must work hard and not let go." "These words may seem subtle and righteous. In fact, they are very simple. One cannot be unfaithful, the unfaithful is dead, the other is not filial, the unfilial is ruined, the person cannot be unrighteous, the one who is unrighteous has his own eyes, and one cannot Inhumane people often have no end. " "Under these social pressures, people ca nt talk about Dazhong Daxiao Dayi Daren, at least they have to be Xiaozhong Xiaoxiao Xiaoyi Xiaoren to survive." "But are you really willing? When you were alone, no one saw it, do you still think so?" Pei Ziyun smiled. When the previous company was in the company, who dared to yell at the boss and scream at my colleagues and yell at my colleagues. Is it a pit friend, shouting at my girlfriend, am I ruthless? On the Internet, no one knows that a dog is a cat. Natural truth is revealed: "I am the scum, I am the ruthless friend, you can bite me?" This is the meaning of sincerity in modern times. He said with emotion: "The so-called sincerity means that when there is no pressure on you, let your true nature be revealed. Are you still loyal to the filial piety?" "If you can do this, you are the mean." Ren Wei listened to these words. These days, Ren Wei increasingly appreciates Pei Ziyun, and feels that it is extraordinary. Many views are in harmony with his own views, but now I know that Pei Ziyun far surpasses at least in terms of thought. I lost myself and lost my sigh, sighing: "This statement is close to the Holy Sage, Brother Pei is far above me in the Scriptures. I can''t help it. Don''t you, it''s really amazing." Pei Ziyun didn''t answer. He got up and pushed the window. Only when it was pushed away, a wind blew into the room and looked at the water. Then he said, "I read Ren Xiong''s article. I have a point of view. I said, Ren Xiong, can you listen? " After hearing this, Ren Wei toasted: "Brother Pei doesn''t have to worry about me, please say." "The study of the scriptures, in addition to the application of the classics, also has the classics. Although some things are useless to read, they are all promoted. The brothers are quite talented, but they are a little sticky. If they can break some of the rules, It''s easy to lift your ears. " Listening to this remark, Ren Wei was dazzling and staring at Pei Ziyun and said, "Brother Pei is ridiculous. Brother Pei is more thorough than I can see. He can lift people up. Why not take the exam and be willing to be a talent? " Pei Ziyun poured a glass of wine, and Xu Jiucai said, "Being an official is hard work, exhausting official duties, maybe an error is heresy, and there is no end, it is more in line with my nature to be at ease." Xi Renwei listened, twisted a peanut, chewed, and filled his mouth with a strong fragrance, but smiled bitterly: "It still has to be free, and without riches, talk about free." "Life is so unsatisfactory, isn''t it a bad word?" Pei Ziyun clamped a peanut with chopsticks, and said silently. After a while, they were silent for a while, and they both drank without speaking. "The aconite has arrived, and the aconite has arrived." The boat came ashore, and Pei Ziyun saw Ren Wei about to disembark, and said, "My brother has arrived in my hometown, and you and I are very happy to meet you. I will send you off. " "Thank you Brother Pei." Ren Wei said, the two got off the boat and stepped on the pier. Ren Wei pointed out, "My family lives not far." There is a street out of the pier. However, it is about one hundred meters. There are not many shops on both sides, but finally there are hotels, rice shops, cloth shops, and there are turns at the street. Ren Wei points to a house on the river side not far. He said, "The other side is that on the boat, he was entertained by Brother Pei for a long time, and he asked me to have a meal at my house." Xi Cai said, a teenager hurried forward and bumped a bit. Ren Wei felt something wrong. He reached out and grabbed the teenager and said, "Songer, where are you going?" When he heard the words familiarly, he originally lowered his head and raised the young man. He felt that the person in front of him was his father, and tears fell down as soon as he said, "Father, it''s not good, it''s not good." I said hurriedly, all of a sudden. I heard the child''s anxious voice, Ren Wei was panic, and quickly asked: "Songer, you are in a hurry, but something happened at home? Don''t worry, speak slowly!" "Father, you are finally back." The teenager stepped forward and hugged his father, crying loudly, and said, "Father, I''m going to the street to find an uncle for some help." "Last time my mother borrowed nine or two silvers for the elder brother''s illness, who knew that Grandpa Qian was so guilty of deception. Now it''s been a few months, and even the interest rate is thirty-two." "How can I have cash in my home? I have to go to my home and ask for debt. I will take three acres of land from my home. My mother is going to sell dowry. I want to go to the street to find my uncle and see if I can help." Listening to this, Ren Wei''s face turned white, thinking of his talents, and gritted his teeth, "Songer, you can go with me and say." "Yes, father." The teenager had the backbone, and the three of them left for home. I was only a short distance from the door of the house, listening to the noise. A large group of people gathered around the door to see the excitement. Some people could not find a place, and they lay on the wall and looked inside. Seeing this situation, Ren Wei''s face changed, striding forward. Some people who saw it were Ren Wei. Some evaded, some didn''t know, and said, "It''s natural to owe money to pay debts." I was near, a stench, and a lot of dung was poured on the wall door. Several big men embraced him, a burly man, holding a bench, and looked coldly at the mother and son in front of him. There was another teenager inside, with a pale face, wondering whether he was scared or sick, and kept coughing. Pei Ziyun looked, and a man dressed in Park said with a decoration. The big man looked at him and said, "You have five or two gold and silver decorations, and you are still thirty-two. You ca nt pay the debt. He Tianqi, it''s all up to me. " The lady begged and said, "Qian Ye, my decoration was brought by my family. They are all good products, definitely worth thirty-two. I didn''t lie to you. You have to believe me. I''ll change it tomorrow and return it to you after the change. Well, there are no cows, houses, or grounds, to kill our mother-in-law. " The burly Qianye snorted coldly: "If it weren''t for your family and the talents, I would have collected the money already and drove you out. It is now more graceful, and what time do you want to drag it on? . " Pei Ziyun and Ren Wei only came in and heard these words. Qi Renwei hurried forward and shouted, "Qian Ye, you are so magnificent." Grandpa Qian was shocked, stood up, looked carefully, and then hummed, "It turned out that it was Ren Jiaxiu who came back. Your mother borrowed thirty-two dollars, and I came to collect debts." The uncle''s woman saw Ren Wei return, her eyes brightened: "Fu Jun." Qian Ye''s attitude was slightly relaxed, but he still sneered: "It''s natural to owe money to pay the debts. When it comes to the government, I''m righteous. Ren Xiucai is just right when you come back and return the money, there is nothing, whether you can''t blame us for collecting land The bull is gone. " "This is twelve silver, you take it, the rest of the money, I will pay you back later." Ren Wei took out twelve. Grandpa Qian stunned, then laughed: "Twelve can only count interest, if you don''t pay it off today, you have to turn it up next month." Bian Renwei flushed and asked, "What profit?" This person said: "Nine out of eighteen return, doubled in a month, still look at your talents, just borrow this number." "Qin Xiu, what is he saying?" Ren Wei asked his wife. The woman listened to her husband''s words, and her face was darkened: "I was deceived. I originally borrowed only nine or two, and the interest in January was two or two. Originally, I could return it when my husband sent the money back. The interest rate has doubled in a blink of an eye. " Song Er, who was following, stepped forward: "Father, I know this too, it''s the mother who was pitted." "Hold the document and show it to me." When Ren Wei heard it, with anger, staring at Grandpa Qian, he said that Qianye took out a note and came forward, and Ren Wei was about to take it, and Grandpa Qian sneered and took it back. "Xiucai, wait for you to return the silver, then take it back, otherwise I''m afraid you will tear it." Grandpa Qian was about to leave after picking up twelve dollars. Pei Ziyun stepped forward, stretched out a hand, and said, "Slow." Qian Ye is a maggot, who wanted to be furious, but when he saw Pei Ziyun, he was upset and annoyed, and swallowed it when he scolded him. Pei Ziyun is raising people, killing countless people, and practicing ethics. This is not only the so-called temperament. He stared at Qian Ye, and smiled and said, "It turned out to be only thirty-two silver. What''s this? " Pei Ziyun turned to Ren Wei: "Brother, last time you wrote me a essay, I forgot to give you the pen money, you are also pedantic, and you will not be urged if you encounter difficult things." After speaking, I took two silver tickets and handed them up. When Ren Wei saw it, it was fifty-two pieces, a total of one hundred and two, and it became clear that this was Pei Ziyun who wanted to help himself, and was about to open his mouth to refuse. Pay more attention to it, otherwise your bones will break, but what''s better? " After hearing this, Ren Wei blushed and couldn''t speak anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Just listened to Pei Ziyun and said, "Ren, I still have something to do, the boat doesn''t wait for someone, we have to go first, see you later , And another drink. " After speaking, I patted Qian Ye on the shoulder and smiled, "Don''t ignore people, people are working, heaven is watching, and retribution is right in front of you." I said, turning away is leaving. Hagihara''s dim-looking wife had a glorious moment, and the crowds were all talking and amazed: "You said that Ren Xiu was really up to now. What time to write, it was worth a hundred and two silver." Pei Ziyun went out, and someone ran after him all the way to catch up. When he reached Pei Ziyun, he bowed deeply: "Thank you Xie Yuangong, I will pay back in the future." "Oh, you know it''s me?" Pei Ziyun froze. "I didn''t know it at the beginning, but we have known each other for more than ten days. You are so young, thoughtful, good at poetry, knowing the current situation, commenting on the transport, customs and military are all ingenious. Song-in this world, I am afraid that this generation, only Xie Yuangong. "Ren Wei said. "Actually, I''m very ordinary about talent, but there are some adventures. You don''t have to send away farewell. Goodbye in the future." Pei Ziyun said with a smile, and said: "You are a scholar, many things are difficult to do, just now I have already dealt with it for you. This person is now as strong as a cow. As long as he encounters the color of wine, he will be violently killed immediately, but you have no worries! " "Actually, I am also a scummer, but I''m just alive. I''m not ready to enter the government, so I have to be free and easy." After saying this, Pei Ziyun never stopped. Looking at his distant figure, Ren Wei made a deep embarrassment. He refused to stand up for a long time, sighing, "It''s a rare and rare man!" Chapter 184： Talent only causes evil Pei Ziyun returned to the wharf, and Master Huali gave the telecommuter a warm shot. At this time, it was overcast, and the ship was moored in the water. The crowd on the shore gradually dispersed. Pei Ziyun entered his room and settled a little. He closed the door and opened the sign. Yu Yunjun appeared. Seeing Pei Ziyun, with some anxiety, he asked, "Where are you now?" Hearing the sound, Pei Ziyun groaned a little: "I''m in Du''an County, about 800 miles away from the mountain gate. Master, I''m still in the exile period. What is going on in this haste?" Hearing this, Yu Yunjun looked at Pei Ziyun at this moment. Pei Ziyun put on makeup at this moment, but his eyes and sounds were familiar, and his face was basically another look. "What''s wrong with this kid?" Yu Yunjun thought secretly: "Wait for this kid to come back and ask him carefully." Thinking about it this way, I said, "It happened. The ancestor suddenly got a bad sign. There was a fear of disaster in the gate, and a lot of people sneaked in near the gate. I am afraid there is an unknown gate to attack the gate. The gate is quickly recalling the disciples. , Pei Ziyun, come back soon. " Hearing this, Pei Ziyun was about to agree, remembering the injustice of the head, and said, "Master, I''m still a year of exile. Don''t go back to the door and dare not go back to the mountain." Pei Ziyun''s expression was resentful, and he was dissatisfied with the disposition in the door. Seeing this, Yu Yunjun smiled dumbly: "What kind of temper are you still in? Come back soon, the punishment has been cancelled. This time, it is hosted by the ancestor, or you can rely This is a direct opportunity to promote your disciples. This is a rare opportunity for you. Your kendo can contribute to the door at this time. " After hearing this, Pei Ziyun replied, "Yes, Master, I understand. I''m going to come back now." Yun Yujun nodded: "Be careful when you come back, there may be an attack." "Master Xie cares." Pei Ziyun replied, and Fu Xi was dim and closed. Yu Fujun just closed, Yu Yunjun went to the window, and looked around, rubbing his eyebrows, his expression was a little hazy. Although it was easy to say just now, the battle of Daomen was not only a war of real disciples, but also a ancestor of the blessed land. Wu Yujun sighed for a long time, these things make the ancestors worry, as long as you protect the early summer, Pei Ziyun is enough. Pei Ziyun closed in Fuyu, reached out and pulled out the sword, the sword flashed with some cold light, as if with some scarlet. "Is it the holy prison gate, praying to Xuanmen, I offended Xuanqingmen in front, or united?" Pei Ziyun felt an excitement spreading: "It is time for me to show my skills again. It is a pity that the task has not been completed yet. , But it should be coming soon. " Howling wind blew Pei Ziyun''s long hair: "That being the case, I remember going back along the way. There was a pinning point on the route." "Take it by the way!" He said, and said again: "System!" ÷ A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. Xu glanced again: "Task: Help Prince Prince to fight against King Lu and urge Ren Wei to leave King Lu''s Mansion" "Promoting Ren Wei to leave Lu''s Mansion has been completed, but the mission has not been completed, presumably the impact of fighting against Lu Wang has not been fermented." "In fact, I am only a third of peace." "Emperor, fame, court, party feather." "In the original peace policy, it was only said that the prince should do something. He changed his mind calmly, catered to the emperor, and attacked the king of Lu." "But I didn''t say what the scale is here, and what kind of prince and future emperor the minister wants." "For the emperor, on the one hand, the prince must be satisfied, but on the other, he cannot threaten himself." ʵ "In fact, for the minister, the emperor must not be too mediocre, but also not too wise, especially the monarch who does not want to be mean." "King Lu was resisted, but in fact he was relatively like an emperor, in other words, deeply bowed-but who wants to have a second big Xu Taizu on top of them for decades?" "Therefore, the Crown Prince has no son. The Minister is difficult to support. Now with the Emperor Sun, they support the Prince." "Lu King, you know, because you are talented, you are rejected. In other words, it is also a kind of mischief." Princely residence Many eunuchs are busy, not far from the lush flowers and grass, bees and butterflies are flying in this palace, from time to time, there are guards passing by, startled a piece, but spring is in full bloom. In the hall, the prince Gao sat on the main stage to review the documents. These are not important documents. The emperor used the princes to exercise. In normal times, the princes carefully read the documents and watched them. Only now, the prince was a little irritable and couldn''t read any more after approving a few books. He put the pen aside and took a deep breath. Liangzhu on one side handed in the tea, and the prince took a sip of the tea, and suddenly said, "I don''t want this simple strategy. I want to move people s hearts and help the lonely. , I heard that many people in King Lu''s Mansion have resigned. " "Auntie, you say this is a good plan, have you been here a few more times?" The prince stood up with excitement, a little happy, and hesitant and worried. Qi Liangzhu was anxious, and wanted to speak, but only spoke to his mouth, and became silent again. Sitting underneath, the princess took a sip of tea, thinking for a moment, remembering the words of Pei Ziyun before her departure, sighed in her heart, and took a deep breath, saying, "Prince, now the brother Huang and King Lu are here. Inside, even people in the world should regard this as spontaneous public opinion. It is the emperor brother who cares for the emperor grandson and tends to you, not you. "Now Prince, if you continue to step in and show traces, you said, what would the emperor think? The emperor raised a three-foot sword and swept the heroes of the world. In the future generation of Gao Zu, if you do this, you are afraid you will win the emperor Disgust, I can''t say that you used to be in disguise. His heart is so deep and unpredictable that he lost his favor. " "And this way, Lu King must re-evaluate you and give you a desperate counterattack, which is very worthless." "Even if it is known to the court officials, the minister will have an idea and the human heart will deviate. The minister supports only the eldest son and grandson, but not the insidious villain." The Prince, who was excited, heard her aunt say that, for a while, she was silent, thinking about it, cold sweat ran down from her back, and slowly said, "Thanks to my aunt pouring this pot of cold water into the orphan, otherwise You did something wrong. " When Princess Chang heard it, she glanced darkly: "It seems that this prince is too easy to swing." The princess sighed for a long time and reluctantly laughed: "Prince, you don''t have to do this, but you just counterattacked the King of Lu for the first time, and then you got confused. You don''t need to do more at this time. You just need to calm down, keep yourselves, and not do more. There is nothing wrong with it. You will become more and more stable as you keep quietly fermenting. "Hello!" This is the joy on the Prince''s face, and he took a long breath and said to Liangzhu: "Liangzhu, today you finally reported the revenge of the original hunting, you are really my lucky star. , Gave me an emperor grandson. " I said this, only to find that I seemed a little embarrassed, and asked the long princess, "Aunt, how is this going to be good? Always wait, I think time is wasted." Hearing this, the long princess was a little helpless, just a little slower, to the prince: "Prince, now you seriously review the official document given to you by the emperor, and raising the grandson is the righteousness. As for the action, this year is enough. Start again next year. " Prince Li seems a little unwilling, but after thinking about it, his character Wen swallowed the upper hand, and sighed, "You have said this to the princess, so let''s do it for another year." I felt a little bit resentful, and sighed for a long time: "Pei Ziyun planned this change to make such a change. Unfortunately, when he left, if he was still alive, he must be able to make great progress, how could he stagnate." "It''s a pity to leave. He is a Taoist, and the Prince must rely on himself." The princess said to the Prince, "In fact, you two are both my nephews. I only came to you a few times, but recently Can''t come again, or King Lu must be suspicious. " The princess Yue got up and said so. After this, the prince nodded and agreed, and the princess left. I came to the door and heard the prince asking Liangzhu in the palace, "Liangzhu, I just wanted to listen to your opinion." I heard the princess shook her head. The prince was still too indecisive, but then thought: "I support the prince, or the minister supports the prince, isn''t it for this?" It is not wrong for the emperor''s inheritance to occupy Prince Prince''s will, but the minister''s support is also essential. The minister thought that the princess was actually a little clear. Under the leadership of the wise king, the minister was cautious every day as if walking on thin ice and was still blamed. In fact, the minister wanted a mediocre monarch who was neither wise nor faint, but had a relatively gentle personality. Interests. So now Prince, actually coincides with the needs of the Minister. But mediocrity doesn''t work. The emperor doesn''t look at it. How to reconcile it is very important. "Pei Ziyun, did you leave in a hurry, did you see this?" I was thinking that a maid was greeted and followed the carriage on the side of the princess. Long Princess House The long princess came back to the house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fuchsia''s strange flowers bloomed and butterflies fluttered. The long princess reached out and a butterfly fell on the fingertips, gently inciting the wings, which seemed to be spiritual. The princess chuckled a little, flicked open the butterfly, whispered a few words, and the maid did not hear clearly. The princess seemed to think of it, so she turned to ask one side : How''s it going? " He stepped forward: "Recently, I have become much more energetic and eaten a lot, but I just fell in love with a book." "Oh?" The princess wanted to ask, and she fell into the arms of the princess alone. Princess Chang Ling hugged the little county owner in her arms and asked, "Why, how can you be willing to come out of the small building, and not hold your painting, crying." Xiao Xiaojun said with a smile: "Cui Yingying and Zhang Sheng are together, I am happy." Princess Long Ling looked intently. The corner of Xiaojun''s eyes seemed to have tears, and she seemed to cry. She asked, "Who is Cui Yingying and Zhang Sheng? They are married, and they ca nt give you a gift." As soon as he said something, the little county owner covered his mouth and laughed: "Mother, what gifts are I talking about? The Western Chamber of Wine is not empty. It''s so beautiful. I''ve seen it over and over again. I really envy." As soon as Princess Chang was wondering, if she knew that the book was written by Pei Ziyun, would that be okay? Master Xiaojun stretched out her hand and waved in front of the princess, and the princess returned to her senses. The chief of the county turned to look at the princess: "Mother, I talk to you, what are you doing?" Princess Long Ling touched the small slender hair of the small county master: "No, I want to see what you said." "Mother, let me tell you, this story is like this, Cui Yingying and Zhang Sheng ..." In the corridor, Chunguangmingzhao, a small one across the bridge. Chapter 185： Undercover The lush forests and waterfalls contrast with each other, giving it a breath of summer. Li Zizhi took the two younger brothers down the mountain and came to a market town. The market town was next to the river. The river port was parked open and closed, and the river port went up the street. The beacon lights are high, shining like stars, and the sky is dark. There are still people on the stone pier. They are carried back and forth by the carrier. The pedals between the ship''s side and the pier can''t keep up and down. The pier is surrounded by rivers and bays. There are very few homes on the street. Most of the inns, restaurants, restaurants, tea shops, and rice shops. Li Zizhi glanced around vigilantly, and saw that there was nothing suspicious before moving forward. Steward rice My buddy approached in a few steps: "Owner-someone is here!" "Who?" Guan Youshan trembled. "People on the Taoist Temple have come down." Shan Youyi stood up and said, "Quick, please!" Three steps and two steps greeted the gate. I saw three people at the gate station. One was familiar with the Taoist who had previously asked for food. The other two were unfamiliar, but depending on the situation, the unfamiliar person in the middle was the main task. "you are?" "This is Brother Li Zizhi, Li." The Taoist who asked for food in the past said, but Youshan quickly invited him in. Li Zizhi took a look and asked, "Is everything ready?" "Everything is ready." Guan Youshan chuckled, and laughed with a look on his face, saying, "I annoy you to go down the mountain yourself. According to the old rules, the tenants will hand over the newly cut wheat here." "The harvest of three hundred acres and newly added acres has been converted into fifty-two pieces of silver, and half of rice and flour, packed in sacks, a total of eighty stones, please count them!" Li Zizhi took a serious look at the person, smiled, and said, "Let''s go in and see." I reached the warehouse, at which time the night was getting darker, the torch was lit, and the man opened the door. He went in and saw that the warehouse was clean, but the mildew was full of it. I went up and opened a sack, touched a handful of flour, and licked it, and then slightly satisfied: "It is indeed the new milled flour this year." He said with a good smile: "I have been doing business with Daoguan for five years, and Guanli recently added 500 acres of land. It is said that there will be more fields in the coming year. How can I dare to do tricks in it?" "In the future, we have to look for food to eat." I heard this in my ears, but Li Zizhi still had some recognition that Taoists could not collect rent at home, so he commissioned the housekeeper Mi Xing to deal with the tenants. This process has been going on for twenty years, and it can''t be said that there are no problems at all, but at least they can accept each other. After reviewing, Li Zizhi exhaled, "Yes, just follow this." "Master Dao, please come in for dinner!" Guan Youshan relieved: "Hurry up, bring the dishes, and put the wine on the altarI''ll tell my buddies to get the sacks in the car." "Send it to the mountain tomorrow morning." All three Taoists expressed satisfaction. During the talk, the seats in the hall were settled in, and the guys smiled and asked to enter. Seeing the lights on, the grilled pork ribs on the table, the browned skin was flowing with oil, and one slice of beef was cut. The scent is full of fragrance, which is a feast for a table. Twenty-two masters smiled: "Why is the boss so generous today?" He said he was going to eat with his mouth watering, but Li Zizhi sank and waved, "Slow!" Twenty-two masters were somewhat inexplicable, but they also stopped and listened to Li Zizhi shouting, "Take care of the boss, do you have good?" He even shouted three times, but no one responded. Once again, he was quiet for a while, the storeroom, the yard, and the stables all turned off the lights. "No!" The three felt wrong, pulled out their swords, and sighed at this moment: "Why are you struggling? If you use this rice wine, you will be at least a satiety!" Only then did the words fall, the figures swayed, and twenty figures popped in. Although there were many people, they were quiet and methodical. In addition to the moving footsteps, they were the sound of a long slamming of a knife, and a rush of energy flew forward. Come up. "Who are you?" Li Zizhi knew that this was not a man with good energy and concentration, and drank sharply. "Kill!" The other party has ordered. "Kill!" The more than twenty people rushed up and immediately killed them in two ways. The black man in the collar looked behind and didn''t speak. As soon as Xuncai made contact, the three Taoists felt that the other was not a weak hand, and the killing stepped back, and one of his masters waved his hand: "Flashing." "Peng" burst into strong light in front of his eyes, Li Zizhi''s body was sideways, and a sword stabbed in the past, but the other party seemed to have taken precautions. Although he closed his eyes for a moment, he drank with a slap, and then slashed. I was chopped by myself, but there were always flaws, but several people chopped together, and saw that the blade of light was like snow. A younger brother attacked in accordance with the training of the teacher, stabbed with a sword, and pierced one''s chest. "Ah!" This man screamed, blood splattered, but others heard the scream and immediately chopped it off. The master didn''t have time to retract the sword, he had been cut three times, and two bodies had fallen! Li Zizhi shrieked, struggling to kill, a sword stabbed into a person, and listening to the sound of a golden iron strike, Li Zizhi slanted three feet, and there was an extra blood on his body, and the remaining brothers and sisters have been embraced and chaotic The knife was cut to death. "Who are you?" Li Zizhi shattered his teeth. The man in black didn''t answer. With a wave of his hand, the five of them rushed up. The sword and light united into one piece. They cooperated with each other. With a knife, only one "kill" was heard at last, and a knife penetrated deeply into his body. Li Zizhi screamed, but the next moment, the sword flashed, the scream stopped, and his head flew out. The second day The head of the gate and several elders walked along a dark alleyway. When they saw a few disciples waiting pale, the head asked: "All in there?" "Yes, it''s all inside." When the head and elder entered, they saw **** stains on the threshold, and when they stepped forward, they saw several corpses on the couch. Some of the couches were clean except for some blood, and they were dead for a while. Some of the dripping spots were blood spots, and they did nt have much time to die. "This is the sixth one." The head looked at the freshest body, his face was Tie Qing: "Zhao Ning, what do you think?" "The situation is very simple, that is, the enemy has already attacked, and first killed our disciples in the periphery, the main target is to try to weaken us." Zhao Ning also said with a complex expression. "Is anyone identified?" "We are passive, we can''t find out, but it is certain that this was a Damon attack, because we encountered a Damon mana counterattack when we used to detect." "This trace of mana has been passed on to the ancestor of Blessed Land, and we will probably have an answer soon." "Could you call the government and ask for support?" The head asked again, without feeling that asking the government for help was a loss of face. "It''s difficult. There are not a few soldiers in the county, and there are only thousands of days to be a thief. Without thousands of days to guard against thieves, it is difficult for officers and soldiers to stay for a few days." Refusal to borrow words-if the other party is a door, it must be some time. " "Try it first, if you don''t say it again." The head said, and turned his face to Yu Yunjun: "Where is Pei Ziyun now, quickly urge him to come back." Yu Yujun replied, "Last time I arrived in Du''an County, it shouldn''t be far away now." "Hurry up and let him come back soon." "Yes!" Yu Yunjun responded. A disciple listened, and the head said, "Zhang Yin!" The disciple responded quickly: "Here!" "You take someone to wash all the blood off their bodies, sew up all the wounds, put on new clothes and enter the coffin, and put it in this temple first." "There are law formations in this hall, which can maintain a period of incorruption, and wait for things to be completed and then settle in one by one." "Yes!" The disciple answered. Seeing the head and the elders go out, several disciples approached, some people burned hot water, washed them with hot water one by one, and the blood was taken out. After washing, it was indeed sewn with a needle, and then put on clothes and put them in the coffin. All six corpses were busy, and it was already approaching dusk. Zhang Yin''s face was a bit bad, and one disciple comforted him: "Brother Zhang, it''s just human to see vomiting. It''s OK to eat meat tonight." The curtain came down, and it was raining outside. Zhang Yin said nothing, and reluctantly said, "I''ll go back to rest. Don''t call me dinner. If I''m hungry, I''ll go to the cafeteria to find something." Speaking, turning around and leaving, I got into the rain, and when I saw no one around, Zhang Yintu stepped down and down the mountain, walked on the mountain road, walked to the foot of the mountain, wiped his rainy forehead and looked back. Go, there are buildings and lights in the rain. There are three rooms at the foot of the mountain. There are three rooms for the pilgrims to rest and shelter from the rain. At this time, there is no one. Zhang Yin enters, stepping on the brick floor. The faces of several familiar brothers seemed to be in front of them. After all, it was five years of love. At a blink of an eye, life and death were different. It was like a nightmare. Staring outside, the rain was not heavy, but it was still raining. After a long time, I sighed: "Don''t think about it, you know that there will be this day." "They are not your brothers, even if they have known each other for five years." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yin took out a rune, just a little, a little light appeared on the rune, and the light suddenly turned into a figure. Seeing this person, Zhang Yin removed the thoughts and knelt down: " Disciples have seen Elder Xu. " "You contact me urgently, what''s the matter?" Elder Xu asked. "I just heard the news that Songyunmen was already contacting Pei Ziyun. The last contact was in Du''an County. Now I''m coming back." "Pei Ziyun, Du''an County!" Elder Xu''s voice immediately became a little more serious. Obviously, Pei Ziyun''s name still had a lot of deterrent. He paused and said, "I see, you wait a moment, I will reply to you again. " "Yes!" With these words, Fu Ying''s aura gradually dissipated, but retained a trace, Zhang Yin looked at the wind and rain, but there was a kind of peace of mind, and he couldn''t bear to himself just now, a little more self-deprecating. A few miles away, a small valley surrounded by some people was building an altar. Although the altar was small, it was very meticulous. There were many runes on the altar and flags were inserted. And several people were pointing, listening to the news, with a calm face: "Pei Ziyun, are you coming back?" 8 Chapter 186： Natal light The man in the middle looked more than fifty years old, with a Chinese character face, and looked majestic. Then he took a few steps and frowned: "We originally planned to attack the weakening of the mountain gate and use the power given by the altar King Lu to break into the blessed land, as long as we seize or temporarily interfere with the blessed land The elders and true disciples in this gate will lose most of their mana, and they can calmly clean up Songyun Gate. Now this person is back, afraid of changes. " Elder Xu also frowned and said, "Elder Chen has a terrible dragon spirit, but we are also affected. This person is pure in kendo, has killed officials several times, or has obtained different treasures, and is not afraid of dragon spirit. This nail must be removed and there must be no point. hesitate." "But we can''t find him, this one is hidden, or it is shielded by different treasures." One said, "We have used a variety of ways and we can''t find him." "You can find it with a disciple''s lamp. This is a bit of aura imprinted during entry, with a trace of the soul. Once you capture it, you can use this connection to find the person''s position. You can use it to cast spells instead of taking blood. It''s even more accurate to search. "Elder Chen with a Chinese character''s face groaned for a moment, and said suddenly. "But how to get it? Elder Chen." An elder said. "Activate this undercover and steal this life lamp. Although the undercover must have been exposed and cannot be hidden, it is also worth it. In the future, this Songyun Gate is no longer necessary to be undercover." Elder Xu said: "He is still there When I do, I will order. " "Yes, we continue to prepare the altar array. You lead someone to kill Pei Ziyun. Even if you can''t kill it, you must stop it. For three days, as long as you hold it for three days, this variable will be a little less." Elder Chen Rong said. "Yes, Elder Chen." These people answered. The rain cracked down, Zhang Yin lifted up and could see the figure. There were many disciples on the mountain patrolling. The wind has been tight in recent days. Many disciples have been recalled. A team of three or five people patrolling the mountain gate, holding long swords. "I don''t know if someone on the mountain thinks I''ve disappeared?" Zhang Yin was anxiously waiting, and at this moment, in her arms, she quickly took out Fu Fu a little, and a ghost appeared in the room. Seeing Xuying, Zhang Yin knelt down and said, "Elder Xu, what is your order?" Elder Xu in the projection, pondering: "Tell me everything about Songyunmen recently." To use it eventually, I have asked all the questions in advance, and there was nothing to avoid the failure. Zhang Yin paused for a moment: "Elder, the disciples are calling for the guard to return." "The first day was not Pei Ziyun. There are some masters. Chen Zhongyu is good at Dafa. Zhao Yi was stimulated by the last sword. His progress is not small. He is an opponent and ..." Zhang Yin reported each one . After hearing some news, Elder Xu said slowly: "You can check these things very clearly, and I will keep them in your merit book." "Elder Xie." Zhang Yin rejoiced. Elder Xu walked a few steps and said, "Zhang Yin, there is one last thing that you need to do. It''s done. You go back to the door, and you need an biography." "Elder Xie loves him, and his disciples will never die." Zhang Yin immediately knelt down. Elder Xu smiled: "You don''t have to die, you just need to steal Pei Ziyun and Chen Zhongyu''s birth lamps." After hearing this, Zhang Yin was startled, and said quickly: "I steal the natal lamp, I''m afraid there is no potential to hide, I can''t play for the door." The cold sweat shed on Zhang Yin''s back. Stealing the natal lamp means endless death. Each disciple has a natal lamp. When the dead lamp is extinguished, it can guide the soul. The natal lamp hall can be said to be the core of any door. Elder Xu with a smile: "Take the natal lamp, you will be promoted to the biography, you think about it." Hearing Elder Xu''s words, Zhang Yin gritted his teeth and said, "Elder Xu, I just think about how to steal, how dare I betray this door." Elder Xu points out: "I understand, you pick it up, get down the mountain and get the communication sign, we will meet you at the foot of the mountain." "Yes, elder." Zhang Yin said aloud, the elder nodded his head very much, and ordered some matters before closing Fuyu. There was a lot of sweat dripping from Zhang Yin''s forehead, and anxiety floated up, hovering a few steps: "There is no way but to take it, but only the hall of the Destiny Lamp. At least five brothers are stationed on weekdays. You can only do it intelligently. " The rain stopped in the sky, it looked dark, gusts of wind passed, the trees undulated like waves, Zhang Yin took the food container to the Mingdeng Temple, and drank, "Who?" Zhang Yin looked at Brother Dengdian, and with a smile on his face, he said, "Brother Qin, thank you for your guidance a few days ago. Today, I remembered that Brother was on the night and prepared some wine and meat." Brother Qin smiled when he saw that the person in front of him was a familiar disciple, "I said, who is Zhang Yin, the fourth disciple of Chen Shibo. You are nice, remember that Brother Me, prepared me wine and meat." When Zhang Yin held the food container, she would display it outside. When this happened, Qin Min reached out and pressed on the food container and said, "Follow me, there is a table in it." He took the food box in his hand and went to the hall. Qin Hui put them out one by one, and he had a pot of wine. Qin Hui put it in front of his nose and smelled it. He looked at Zhang Yin and said, "Brother Zhang, this is in our door. Qinglian wine, taking the lotus petals in the door will help you to cherish some of the precious medicines, and you will spend a lot of money! " "Hey, brother, good wine gift hero, I always think that the brother in the door is really heroic, true temperament, and thank you for your guidance these days." Zhang Yin took the initiative to raise the jug and said. Qin Yue smiled and patted on Zhang Yin''s shoulder: "I still have vision." "Well, brother, why aren''t others here?" Zhang Yin asked while looking at the temple. Qin Min grabbed a chicken leg, chewed it hard, took a cup, and sighed, "I don''t know which martial arts I want to pick. After the war between the gates, everyone else was transferred away, and I was left alone to guard the hall, and few people would come here. " "Drinking and drinking." Qin Wei finished drinking a glass, holding chopsticks to fill the meat, Zhang Yin raised the jug to fill the wine, but just pressed on the jug, it turned out to be a yin-yang jug. In front of Qin Yue, he poured himself another glass, and the two drank. After drinking for a while, Qin Yun was a bit drunk, Zhang Yinshu: "4, 5, 6, ..." Qin Yue asked a little dimly at this time: "Master Han, what are you counting?" Zhang Yin has counted to "1o" and stared at Qin Yue with a smile and said, "Brother Qin, I''m drunk when I count you." Hearing this, Qin Yun was stunned and was about to say something. He planted it in a vegetable bowl and saw this look. Zhang Yin moved Qin Yan''s head to one side and watched Qin Yan sigh: "Brother Qin, thank you for taking care of me before, but there are some things that I have to do. If it is not for Taoism, why should I lurk, my qualifications are ordinary, and I have to find another way to choose some dangerous and rewarding ways to fight. " After speaking, Zhang Yin no longer hesitated, and turned to enter the Dengdeng Temple. As soon as he entered, he felt that the inside and outside of the temple were very different. Although there were hundreds of light spots, it looked empty and dark inside. Zhang Yin knew that there was a law ban in this hall. Fortunately, she learned this method, so it was okay for a while, but she must be aware of it for a long time, so she quickly sought the light of life. It is not difficult to find the life lamp, but it is not immediately removed to find the position. The life lamp has further bans. As long as you move, you must be aware of it. After all, the disciples can inspect the hall, but it is not necessary and no one will move. These natal lights. If you find one, flee if you pick it up, otherwise you may not be able to escape. But Zhang Yin stood in front of some lights, hesitating: "If you can, you can destroy some, or you can hide the trace." Saying that the destruction of the birth lamp will not cause the host to die, but it will also be interrupted for a moment, and it will cause damage to the soul. It can also be used to cast spells. Therefore, I thought and raised a sigh: "Five years incubation , I have feelings too. " Zhang Yin said this, tears unconsciously flowed down, stretched out his hands to wipe away the tears, turned around and wiped his own light. Pei Ziyun and Chen Zhongyu were all looking for it, and then took the next one, "Om" With a sound, the ancestor in front of him suddenly shook, revealing a gleam of light, and opened his eyes: "Someone activated the life lamp." Zhang Yin wrapped the life lantern, took a patch of charm and put it in his arms, went straight to the foot of the mountain without turning back. Some elders were asleep, some elders were on inspection, and they immediately took the ancestor''s warning. They were all shocked: "What ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Have a traitor stole the natal lamp? Damn, check, it was the natal lamp that was stolen. Who is it? " Just a moment later, the alert elders swarmed into the hall. When Qin Yue was lying on the table, he was in a coma. An elder stepped forward and picked up the wine glass. Then he said in a cold voice, "It''s drunk, it''s poisonless, it''s just coma." "Wake him up." The head snorted. An elder took an elixir, opened Qin Qian''s mouth and stuffed it in. The entrance of the elixir was melted. It didn''t take long for Qin Qi to wake up, seeing the elders around the head, said in shock: "Head , Master, Elder, why are you all here? " The head stared at Qin Yue and asked, "Who is fascinated by you?" Qin Yue had shed cold sweat, and obitued: "The head is Zhang Yin, the fourth disciple of Chen Shibo. Tonight, I took food and drink, but I took a few sips and got drunk." The head was about to reprimand Elder Chen, and a elder in the hall checked out the elder: "The head, the matter is clear, and three life lanterns have been lost. The renegade Zhang Yin, Pei Ziyun, and Chen Zhongyu have three life lanterns." Yu Yunjun didn''t talk much at one side, at this time stood up and became furious: "This man stole Pei Ziyun''s life lamp, how abominable!" Yu Yunjun turned and chased out, Master Chen Zhongyu, after listening to this, he also changed his face and became furious, chasing out together. Yingzhou The night was deep, and the ship leaned on the dock. Pei Ziyun came down and saw that although it was raining, when it was time to go out of the market, the streets were still full of people, and the shops were still open more than scales. This is getting more and more prosperous. " I wore a gauntlet to move, and a chill shuddered, and the Dou Zhuan stars moved slowly. This chill disappeared slowly. I couldn''t help frowning, and said to myself, "Is this a warning or a reaction?" 8 Baidu seeking novel network has responsive! The latest chapter in Pirates of the Wild, welcome to collect! Seeking novel nets, there is demand! Chapter 187： Jade Zhang Yin had a hidden sign on her body, which was made by Elder Xuanmen and used by the dark child to escape. The rain was raining continuously, Zhang Yin was walking in the vast rainy night, bypassing a jungle-covered mountain block, suddenly moving in his heart, hiding in a crack in a stone, suppressing his breathing, and only listening to the heartbeat. Soon, the two figures jumped, followed by several people, each with a murderous look, and even some kind of ripple swept across, making Zhang Yin feel cold. However, the concealed sign seemed to be good. I didn''t notice it. Zhang Yin waited patiently for a while. When no one returned, he got up and ran away in a different direction. As soon as it reached the foot of the mountain, there was a bird in a reed in a small lake, Zhang Yin stopped and several people got out. When Zhang Yin appeared, one person stepped forward. Zhang Zhangyin quickly stepped forward to worship: "Elder Xu, fortunately, I have taken the life lamp." Seeing the three lights, the elder Xu smiled and patted him on the shoulder of Zhang Yin, saying, "Yes, you did a great job, as long as you return to the door, you can be promoted to the biography." Hearing this, Zhang Yin rejoiced, and quickly said, "Thank Elder Xu." At this time, Elder Xu felt a little, and smiled: "The battle method on the mountain has moved, quickly clear the traces and withdraw." Several Taoists cleared up and quickly turned to leave. Twenty-five minutes later, Yu Yunjun appeared here, looking at the reed bushes, his face was dignified, there seemed to be a danger in it. At this time, Master Chen Zhongyu, Elder Chen also followed, and stood next to Yu Yunjun, looking at the jungle in front of him, his face complexion, and said with a grudge, "This villain!" Chen Zhongyu and Zhang Yin are both disciples of this person, but Chen Zhongyu is a son and is different. "There seems to be danger in this reed," Yu Yunjun said. "Try it out." Elder Chen held out a finger, one of the reeds exploded, and a flame burst into the rain. Looking at the situation, Yu Yunjun looked dignified and sighed: "There may be an ambush in this forest. Nor is it necessarily that we cannot catch up. " Listening to this, Elder Chen flashed a cold light in his eyes: "Damn, it seems we need to be prepared." Jingjingqiao County Desolate wind, the river flows slowly, the continuous walls are covered with green moss, and the street is a little dark. Pei Ziyun is walking slowly, thinking about: "It seems to be here, Jingtong County No. Alley." The idea was not over. I suddenly saw a young girl coming over. It seemed that she had a simple dress and many patches, but she was washed clean and her facial features were delicate. The girl was a bit vigilant when she saw Pei Ziyun and slowed down. , Passed away and outdated, and quickly walked out. "Is she?" Pei Ziyun is a Yin god, and gradually has the ability to whim, at the first sight, thinking about it, just want to shout, the girl suddenly stopped at the alley. One of the people who was looking at the locals was pressing the girl and letting her step back. This person looked at Pei Ziyun and felt that Wen Wenshu was not a problem at all, and he drank, "Give me the money!" "No!" The girl begged: "You can''t rob me, I just became my sister-in-law''s sister-in-law. I want to buy medicine for my younger brother to help me, don''t rob me ..." She said that she was choking gradually, and the stunner was unmoved. She stepped forward and covered the girl''s mouth to prevent the girl from making a sound. The screaming girl was struggling. The stunner took out her knife, and the stunned girl was stunned. As soon as Li pans, he pulls out the usual money and a box, then turns and runs. "No, you can''t grab my money. That''s money for my brother''s medical treatment." The girl shouted, chased after her, tears burst out, crying: "Don''t! Give me back my money, this is my brother''s life-saving money" The young girl ran too fast. She fell to the ground and wanted to get up and continue to chase. The young girl disappeared quickly at the alley. She screamed, "No, no!" It was only then that the gangster rushed out of the alley. Pei Ziyun stood out of the alley, and the gangster was too late to think why the scholars behind him suddenly came in front, threatening to wave a knife: "Hurry off, or I''ll hit you." Pei Ziyun just stretched out his fingers a little. This was very slow, but the ground floor could not avoid it. He groaned and fell out before trying to get up. Heiyou''s eyes looked down and asked, "Who sent you? " He shivered suddenly, his expression a bit dull: "It was Zhenbaozhai on the street who asked me to come and said that I had snatched this money and asked her to go to **** jade again, but I was a little greedy and even jade snatched together." "Yupei?" Pei Ziyun only took the money and box that had been dropped on the ground. It was only on contact that he knew that there was a sustenance in it, but a little resistance made him know that Yupei had a master. Pei Ziyun handed it to the girl, and the girl took it. The whole talent relaxed, and thanked him quickly: "Thank you son, thank you son." Pei Ziyun only glanced, saw the girl''s tears, and said, "What difficulties does the girl have? Listening to the words of the land, I think it must be the girl who has taken care of the pawnshop." The young girl choked and said, "My brother is ill. I go to the pawnshop and prepare a gold robe and a jade for my mother." "My mother used to say that she had been an official at home. This is a dowry. My mother said that Jin Yao is worth five or two silvers, and jade pendant is worth twelve, but pawnshops only cost three or two." "I do nt want to sell. I became a gold mate for my younger brother. I gave it consistently. I didn''t want to be caught." The girl gradually stopped choking and thought about it. Pei Ziyun watched a sigh and kicked the ground to stun him, but he did not kill him. The ground was still guilty. He said, "Just don''t hesitate, go to see your brother first!" He paused and said, "It''s really inconvenient for you to be a little girl. I''ll go to the pharmacy with you." I thank the maiden for the haste and went to the medical museum. Langzhong 50 in the Medical Center looked very old, and said at the first sight: "Girl Fu, you are here again. Your brother has a good condition, and he needs to take good care of the disease." "You have only a little money now to maintain it with some medicine, depending on whether your brother can afford it." He said that he would prescribe a prescription, and Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "Where can I prescribe a prescription without seeing the patient? Follow it once for you!" There was some hesitation in the man, and Pei Ziyun took a piece of broken silver from his arms and lost it. He Langzhong took a look, one or two, although the clip had been cut, and the silver ingots could not be seen, but the white background was deep and the frost on the side was 98 silver, and he said immediately, "This is right." The girl''s face was red, she wanted to say something, and her lips were trembling and she didn''t speak. Lang Zhong got up and took a few medicines. Then he went to the girl''s house and just entered the house. Lang Zhong frowned. Wet, no wonder you''re sick. " Listening to Lang Zhong''s words, the girl''s face was red. "Cough, cough." A cough sounded from the bed. A teenager was lying on the bed with only a shabby quilt: "Sister, I''m so uncomfortable." "Brother, Lang Zhong is here, you will be fine!" The girl whimpered. Zhonglang went up to look at the boy lying on the bed and frowned. "It''s serious again." He said, stepping forward and taking his pulse, his eyebrows were more frowning: "Your brother is more severely attacked by cold poison than the last time he came, presumably it has been prolonged." "Langzhong, save your brother!" The girl choked. "You know, my brother got into the water and got a bit cold, and his family was poor. He thought it was all right, so he procrastinated. I hope the doctor can save it." Listening to the girl, Lang Zhong said, "I''ll prescribe a recipe for you. If you catch the medicine on time, the disease can be cured, but the medicine is a bit expensive and you have to take it for at least a month." "This gentleman, you should see the doctor as you see the doctor." Pei Ziyun said at this time: "You should use the medicine as you should-can the disease be cured?" He Langzhong said: "It''s not a problem now, but there is no cure for it. I''m afraid that not only will the disease root fall, but the disease will become ill, and it will not be cured at that time." Pei Ziyun looked at the boy''s complexion and thought it was reasonable. Some ink was found in this room. Lang Zhongzhi wrote a prescription before the case. Pei Ziyun said to Lang Zhong, "Doctor does not have to go back first, please wait in the side room." When Langzhong went, the girl stepped forward to take the prescription, and her face became pale. She was literate, and because her brother was sick, she also asked about the herbs. There are many precious medicines on it. Money, not to mention continuous use, was suddenly out of breath. The young boy was lying on the bed and asked, "Sister, but the medicine is expensive? I don''t care. I can get better without medicine!" Even so, the words trembled. Listening to this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The girl covered her mouth, and a big tear shed, and she was silent for a while, then she said, "Brother, it''s all right, I just want to add a medicine jar to our house." "Sister, if you want to buy it, just buy it, there is nothing wrong with it." The boy asked, "Sister, is the money you hid enough?" The young girl took a deep breath: "Enough, brother, you lie down first, I will give you medicine-son, will you come out with me?" Pei Ziyun went out with the girl. Outside, the girl was silent and knelt down: "My son, please ask my son to save my brother." I said, the girl took out a wooden box in her arms and opened it. It was a jade pendant, her eyes were a little embarrassed, she thought of her parents, and her tears flowed down again. "Father, father, I''m sorry for the Fu family, but for the younger brother and the Li family, I have to do this!" The girl handed Yu Pei up: "My son, this Yu Pei is worth twelve. keep it." Pei Ziyun took Yupei, looked at the girl in front of him, and asked, "What''s your name?" "Fu Yu!" Answered the girl. "Yu Pei is reserved for you by your parents?" "It is the relic of my father," said the girl with sadness. Pei Ziyun was silent for a while and said, "You have two things now. The first is that your brother is sick. This requires money." "The second is that your brother is too young and you can''t afford a girl." "You are from the official family, and you seem to have read some books. There must have been some property in the past. Why is it so fast that it must have been your neighbourhood." "It must be the same reason that this pawnshop dared to do so." Chapter 188： Hover ball The root cause of scrobbing is that the life in ancient times was difficult, and it was a rare opportunity for others to make a fortune, so once someone nearby has no children or children are too young, they will rush to bite. Many people despise the clan, but there is no clan shelter. Once a single family member has an accident, he will be killed immediately. Pei Ziyun saw it in Woniu Village. The husband of a single family member died and the child came to the village. The wife was sold to a trafficker, the property was divided up, and the pig was killed. The villagers shared a piece of meat. The child adopted it as an adoptive child, but it was actually a free slave, but later tortured to death. With the clan, although this is also the case, it is much better, at least it will give a little room, but now the Fu family is a single family, that is, the people around it treat it as a household. Pei Ziyun never thinks that farmers are simple. There is political propaganda. In fact, the poorer the farmers, the more fierce they are. They will not show mercy because they want to live. Listening to this, Fu Yu trembled. She was a Conghui person. She didn''t dare to think about it, she didn''t dare to think about it. Now she was ripped through the paper and immediately understood. She covered her lips, her face turned pale, and she bowed down: "My son, I am willing to sell as a slave, and ask my son to save my brother and raise him to grow up." "You get up, I don''t need you to be a slave." Pei Ziyun said, "I don''t tell secret words, you are a good jade, I want it." "I treat your brother, but you can''t live here anymore." "Living here, sooner or later, I will die. I even suspect that your brother''s falling into the water is not easy. Someone is pushing it down." "Go to Woniu Village, Jiangping County, where I can cover it, and I will use silver to help you set up a private house and give you ten acres of land. You can raise your brother with peace of mind." Hearing this, the girl didn''t hesitate and worshiped: "Yes, son." "Take care of your brother''s illness first!" Pei Ziyun felt a little resistance from Yu Pei, and immediately disappeared, knowing that she really gave up. It is said that sustenance is like this, and it must be transferred to your own hands to absorb. Of course, killing is also possible. It may be bought fairly. Why kill? After the two had finished speaking, they led Lang Zhong to boil the medicine formally, Lang Lang took a patch of medicine in the medicine box, he was busy for a while, fed the medicine, and after a while the boy fell asleep and looked better, only on his body Burned like charcoal, his face was crimson, and his breathing was uneven. "Wait a day or two, your brother is better, let''s go!" Pei Ziyun said as he felt Yu Pei. Dark road Successive steps, in a cave, are naturally formed and processed by people. The most strange thing is that there is a stone in the middle with dotted points. Elder Xu took the life lamp in front of him and sneered: "This pine Cloud Gate is really slack, so let us take the light of life so easily. " After listening to this, the elder on one side laughed: "This life lamp is actually used to guide the disciples'' soul. Although it can be used for secret calculation, many can also be used for secret calculation. This life lamp is not needed. I am afraid that it can only be used for Tracing the fugitives, weeding off the roots. " "Even if it is in our door, the guardian is not too strict." "It''s just that Pei Ziyun''s martial arts are superb, and there is another treasure in his body. He can''t find it in several searches, and he has an invincible appearance." "And we have to get rid of this person, so as not to have variables, we only value this lamp." "Furthermore, except for the Daomen War, which we have gone through in battle, how can these emerging schools have such experience?" "The same thing is said, Daomen is rooted in the earth fairy, in Fudi caves, but we pray that Xuanmen, even if the fortune-telling lamp has elders to guard, can steal them at will." Elder Xu said. "Elder Xu, this kind of new wicket door, there are only hundreds of Taoists, elders are in power, how can they stay in such a place for a long time." "I pray that the Xuanmen family has a great career, so that the elders will guard it, and it will take turns." "But this Songyunmen has been slack for too long, it is time for destruction." The elder said with a sneer. "Gossip less, this son seems to have some fear of dragon spirit, and there must be some secrets. We can use Taoism to destroy this person, or we can find some." Another Taoist said. At present, several Taoists circled around, "humming", a layer of white light appeared, turning around the oil lamp, and infiltrating into it. For a long time, Bai Guang became a little dim, and Elder Xu was surprised: "It''s weird, I took the Destiny Lantern and still can''t explore the position. I must have got a treasure." Hearing this, the elder reached out and took out Daxu''s map, looked at it, and drew a circle at a certain point, saying, "Although it can''t be inspected carefully, it can still be located. In this position, in We must kill on the way here. " "And you guys, you have a magic spell hidden in your weekdays. When you are showing your skills, I don''t believe he can resist a few." "Yes!" Several people responded. Gaolong County The wind blew across the ship, and Pei Ziyun stood on the deck and talked to Fu Yu. At this moment, Dou Zunyun moved suddenly. Pei Ziyun was dizzy, and the whole world was silent. Later, he was relieved. Fu Yu was better now , And asked: "My son, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay. I was thinking that when I arrived in Gaolong County, I actually arrived in Dong''an Prefecture. Jiangping County is in Dong''an Prefecture. It can be said that it is just another county." "I will get off the boat and take a look, you will stay on the boat." After saying a few words with Fu Yu, seeing her go down, Pei Ziyun''s face became cold and cold, who is peeping at himself? The key to reducing Starbucks is to shield peeping, reduce the sense of existence, it is useful for Dragon Qi, and it is naturally the same for Taoism. It feels so strong. Is there a powerful peep? For a long time, Pei Ziyun sighed and smiled in a loss: "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is endless!" At this time the boat stopped and shouted, "At the dock, all the passengers and passengers disembarked with their luggage." Pei Ziyun took Fu Yu and others to disembark, and looked for an inn on the ferry before arriving at the inn. A man just greeted him and shouted, "My son, do you want to eat or stay?" Pei Ziyun thought a little bit and looked at it. There are more than a dozen rooms in this store. Although they are not new, they are still clean. They said, "Give me a room and two rooms. I want to stay in the store and give me another room. Some wine and meat. " My dude looked at the people in front of me, and saw that there was some majesty in the popularity and grace, followed by the girl''s face, with narrow frowns, and the teenager behind her seemed a little tired and coughed from time to time. My brother sang, "My son, please." Pei Ziyun had a mind, so he ordered five or two, and the shop owner brought his buddies to cook a meal, waited for it, and washed it with a large bucket of hot water. Needless to say, when he entered the room with the meal, he was half-lying on the bed, only a little A Xiaomei appeared in front of her eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame with a faint light feeling floating in the field of vision, and the data appeared in front of her eyes. "Mission: Help the Prince to fight against King Lu and urge Ren Wei to leave King Lu''s Mansion" "Supernatural Power: Star Wars II" Pei Ziyun smiled a little at once: "It''s really dormant and the pillows come. It''s almost July, it''s summer. Finally, the fermentation of the capital is completed, the status of the prince is becoming more and more stable, and the number of Lu Wang is fading, and the task is finally completed. I happen to be Take the implied doctrine in this sustenance. " "And because of the release of Chess and Ghost, it seems that the Stars and Stars are moving, and it will be a big deal within these days." Pei Ziyun reached out and pointed out a little task. The transparent shadow plum blossom appeared in the eyebrow, and it disappeared a little while. The task has been completed: "It turned out that it can weaken the side effects of absorption, but I will try it." I lay down on the bed, put my sustenance under the pillow, and fell asleep instantly, just like last time. I feel deeply. When Pei Ziyun woke up, the room was dark, and then the body felt very comfortable! It is difficult to describe. It seems that the entire body has been washed at once, all the stains have been removed, cleaned, and soaked in warm water. Pei Ziyun felt a bit wrong. He closed his eyes and stared at the center of his eyebrow, and saw a suspended ball. The film of this suspended ball looked pale golden, with white gas flowing in it, and a trace of diffused air inside. If Pei Ziyun is aware of it, he is thinking about swordsmanship and martial arts. The suspended ball of white ball is rolling in a trace, but it has not changed. "Try again." Pei Ziyun contemplates the Dharma, not knowing where it was triggered. Suddenly, a burst of white gas came out, and when he entered the eyebrow, his brain was clear and he wanted to understand something. "Taoism: Thirty-three, UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com proficient" Although the progress is not visible, and there is less in the suspended ball, Pei Ziyun could not help taking a sip of cool air, and he understood: "Before, it was directly sucking on the sustenance, so there were great sequelae, but now, the wisdom of the suicide, It has become an existing experience. " "Thinking about it yourself, you can consume it to make progress, but of course the premise is that the same type or even the same Tao can touch the category bypass." "With this, at least it is certain that the Dafa will continue to progress. It is no wonder that Xie Chengdong and the original master can make such rapid progress and even sanctify the flesh. This is really good." "But it cannot be wasted." "The study of Taoism is extremely powerful." "But the spiritual wisdom that can be obtained on the trust is a minority. It must be consumed on the core. If you mess around, you will not be successful if you are afraid to absorb the trust from the world." "According to my thoughts, first of all is on the principle of Dafa, and secondly is to choose a magical power that is suitable for you to upgrade, not all points." "If it''s all clicked, it''s all half-toned, it''s useless at all." Thinking for a while, Pei Ziyun only felt suddenly dizzy and tight. "Is it a consumption? No, no, it was the automatic movement of Star Wars, and someone cast a spell to find himself again." Pei Ziyun realized carefully, thinking in his heart, "this seems close?" Pei Yun got up and took the long sword on the bed side, took a piece of silver on the table, thought about it, and wrote a letter, telling that if he didn''t come back for a while, Fu Yu first lived in the store and waited for him to come back. This silver can live. After half a month, I finished writing before jumping out of the window. Leaping out and standing on the ground, there was already a murderous look between his brows. Chapter 189： Jianan There was some silence in the Laoshan forest, some bugs were constantly screaming, some depression, and a figure in the forest was lurking, observing the environment. ? Based on my own feeling, the one related to myself is in the forest in front of me, and one of the quickest paths to Songyunmen. Pei Ziyun glanced at the front, who was peering at himself? "Peeping, it''s been a long time ago, but there should be a time limit. Now these people ambush on the road of Songyunmen, want to ambush me?" I thought for a moment, suddenly listening to the sound of some of the previous steps, she lay in the grass, her breath hidden. The group walked in an orderly manner, with a knife, and the person in front said: "I heard that the person we are going to besiege is very powerful this time. Do you say if we can kill this person, if we kill this person, we will not get the practice Qualified. " Heared, a knife hand sneered: "Huh, it''s really that easy, how many more elders, several sword masters?" When I heard this, the captain snorted coldly: "Don''t deliberately discuss the resolutions in the door, patrol well, remember to observe the surroundings, we notice the abnormality, we have a reward, don''t think of marginal thoughts." "Yes, Captain." The four people who followed the captain answered, with some caution on their faces, some curiosity in their eyes, and looked around and observed the surroundings. Pei Ziyun only glanced. Except for the leader of the team leader, everyone behind him had never seen blood and was not murderous. Pei Ziyun didn''t do it, he thought to himself, "It seems that there is a Taoist who really wants himself. He can''t do it yet. He has to figure out the patrol and then attack in secret." "However, the training of this gate, in my eyes, is quite a shadow of the army, but unfortunately, under the current circumstances, it can never be an army." Pei Ziyun continued to lurk in the grass to observe. Many people think that as long as they are trained in the army, they can become an army. This is actually a manifestation of no real military and political experience. Training is always a technique of ironing, but to fire iron, there must be a fire. So these knives carry some traces of the army, but they can only become the organization and temperament of mercenaries, but even this is terrible. "Which door dares to train private soldiers?" "Looking at these swordsmen who are familiar with the original owner, I can be sure that the tenth is praying to Xuanmen!" Some bugs in the **** grass jump from time to time on grass blades, and some small animals move in the grass and make some noises. After several knifemen passed, Pei Ziyun hesitated: "First come back to the door, then do some calculations!" Pei Ziyun thought this way, waited for a while, and waited for the swordsman to pass, Pei Ziyun went in and entered the forest, only to penetrate. It felt creepy, it seemed that there was terror hidden in the forest, and immediately turned around and left. ˭ "Who?" At this moment a knife-hander turned around and saw a person retreat by chance, and the knife-hander shouted, "Hurry up, someone, firework." Pei Ziyun held out his hand a little, and the ground sank instantly. Captain Pu responded very quickly. The first time he took a pyrotechnic bomb to shoot into the sky. At this moment, the figure flickered, the chest hurt, and the blood on his mouth ran down. Looking at the chest, the sword passed through his heart. As soon as the long sword was drawn, the captain fell to the ground, and Pei Ziyun reached out to pick up the pyrotechnic bomb, but only glanced at it, holding the pyrotechnic bomb in his arms, or useful. The people who had fallen into the ground of Hagiwara had drew their feet out of the dirt and fled away, all shouting, as if they wanted to call people. Pei Ziyun sneered up, a leap, the man in front hurriedly retreated, the long knife reversed, it was too late, the sword tip poked into his left back! He then drew his sword, and Pei Ziyun rushed to the place. The two men shouted, struggling to fight back, and the sword light cooperated with each other, looking very fierce. "Even the sword method is the sword method in the army!" Pei Ziyun thought, but the man was not slow, and then rushed again, it had turned into a faint shadow, Jianguang area. When the ۡ staggered, a scream sounded, and one person''s right leg was cut open in a row, reaching deep into the cheekbones, and the internal organs flowed out. This man lost his knife, fell, and wailed. Pei Ziyun turned sharply, and a "boom" intersects briefly. The long sword enters sideways, penetrates another person''s body, and almost pierces into the heart. This person is not as good as the one just now. He snorted and fell off on the ground. gas. Twenty five were in a team, and four died immediately, leaving only one. "You can''t escape, we shouted, someone will come at once, you can''t escape." The man shivered on the ground, watching Pei Ziyun and said. "Who are you? Praying for Xuanmen, Holy Prison Gate, or Qingxuanmen?" Although Pei Ziyun had guessed, he must be sure, staring at the person in front of him in a cold voice. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, this person gritted his teeth and said nothing. Seeing this, Pei Ziyun sneered again: "Are you waiting for your support? But have you seen it, can''t you hear the insects outside?" He heard it, looked at Pei Ziyun in horror, and said unwillingly, "Impossible. How can the mute technique make Fang Yuan both feet and two feet cut off?" "I don''t want to die, I''ll be honest." Pei Ziyun said coldly. This person still said nothing, Pei Ziyun nodded: "I see, you want to delay time?" I said, too lazy to force a confession, one sword is to cut off. Wu Jianguang fell, and the man exclaimed in fear: "No, which Taoist you are, we are the ones praying to Xuanmen. You can kill us, you cannot escape." "Sure enough, it is Qi Xuan Men!" Hearing here, the deliberately slow Jian Guangjia crossed the neck of the person in front of him, and a human head flew up, splashing half a foot of blood. Pei Ziyun looked at the corpse on the ground and turned away, then suddenly heard a voice coming from behind, turned around and saw, there was another swordsman: "You killed me praying for so many people in Xuanmen, still want to leave?" Pei Ziyun suddenly exploded his hair, exposing his eyes black, and plunging into the darkness where he could not see his five fingers. Immediately blocking his thoughts, he listened only to the sound of a "slap" and hit a sword. "Clearance!" Pei Ziyun wiped his eyes, his eyes were instantly clear, and looking to the front, darkness couldn''t blind himself, a sword light stabbed towards his brows. Pei Ziyun took a deep breath, and the sword picked up from the bottom up. The two of them passed by in an instant, and Pei Ziyun wiped her face, her face wet, and she shed a little blood. Darkness dissipated. Pei Ziyun was astonished by this attack of combining art and martial arts. He heard a voice and laughed: "Who is my Tao? It turned out that Jie Yuan was here. Good luck. I did nt expect to come out. Breathable, you will see Jie Yuangong. " "It''s really good intentions, good swordsmanship." Pei Ziyun sighed, then sighed, took the sword and turned back, and a sword light protruded behind him. "" The two swords collided instantly. "Happy, I thought the public name of Xie Yuan was not true, but this fight was really incisive!" He laughed again. Pei Ziyun took a few steps to look around, but this time he saw it. It was a young man who killed with a sword again. This young Taoist is personable, with an eyebrow and a murderous look in his eyes. Overall, he can be called handsome, but the hawk nose is a little broken, and there is some enthusiasm on his face, and he does not immediately take out fireworks. Pei Ziyun only glanced, silent, but two cold lights were connected together instantly, and the ground was sinking. The man was about to step on one foot, and seemed to feel the danger, and wanted to run away. Pei Ziyun turned around and was about to leave. The man looked at Pei Ziyun and stroked his sword with a smile: "Pei Gong, can you escape? You won''t kill me for a good fight, I will immediately fire fireworks, this You are the same master as me, and there are several people. Can you escape? " Pei Ziyun heard this, stopped and turned around: "I didn''t expect you to be a sword idiot." I heard Pei Ziyun''s words, this person smiled: "Thank you very much for the praise of Xie Yuangong. I have heard your reputation for a long time, and I also like your swordsman very much." "You know, someone in the door calls you Little Swordmaster, I''m very unhappy. Without a sword, I''m the strongest swordsman." "Strong or not, you will know after killing one game." " " The two people are entangled together, and they are both proficient in the way of killing. At last, a sword was exchanged, and Pei Ziyun stepped back, with a moan, and a small crack appeared on the clothes. The same was true of this man, but he was slightly injured. The man looked at the wound with a smile, He said, "It turns out your sword is like this, come again!" Pei Ziyun''s eyes were a little anxious and he killed him again. The swordsman shouted and rushed up. "!" Jian Zhen misses the ruler ~ www.novelhall.com ~ die! Suddenly, Pei Ziyun''s sword flashed, almost disappearing. The swordsman groaned, rushed forward, couldn''t stop, opened his right abdomen and chest, his internal organs and blood squeezed out. "You have cheated." The swordsman said unbelievably. It was only known between life and death that Pei Ziyun''s swordsmanship was above himself, but he deliberately lied and killed himself. "Don''t you also cheat? Say it''s not fireworks, is there any other way to inform the back?" "However, your swordsmanship is good. If you engage in a fight, I ca nt kill you within a dozen moves, so I show you a little higher than you, make you happy, and then kill you in one fell swoop." Pei Ziyun said: "You What is your name." "Jian''an" "I remember your name." Pei Ziyun looked at the person in front of him and said, indeed, this man''s swordsmanship is very good. Although he did not reach the guru, he was only a few feet behind. Hearing Pei Ziyun''s words, the man fell to the ground, and there was already a figure in the distance. Pei Ziyun turned and ran, but he was thinking, "Jian''an, the structure of Xuanmen is different from other gates." "Just looking at the number of people, maybe the martial arts are relatively good." "The outermost layer is the swordsman. Training the swordsman in the army is the cheapest and most successful but the most effective." "In the middle is the sword palace, training further talented swordsmen, and finally the core cultivation of Taoism." "From my perspective, this is actually very scientific and very efficient, but unfortunately, it is also very easy to commit taboos." "If Xie Chengdong in the previous life can''t be sanctified in the flesh, this way of praying for the Xuanmen must die." 8 Chapter 190： The truth Pei Ziyun certainly understands that the more efficient the better, in fact, no matter in which society, the most efficient and effective way of organizing is often monopolized, and outsiders who touch it die! I do not understand this, that is, being clever is wrong. ?? When he reached a mountain forest, Pei Ziyun reached out and touched his arms. He searched for the communication symbol and reported it to the teacher''s gate. He touched it, and pointed at Fu Yi. But this time, the smooth light of the times did not condense, but instead there was a "cracking" sound, and then "crapping", the whole exploded. "Communication interference?" Pei Ziyun looked at it for a moment. Of course, he was familiar with this, but he was surprised when he encountered this French version in this world. "Even Shanmen''s communication has been blocked, and that Qixuanmen''s offensive has entered the stage where the map is full, and the bayonet has become red, abominable-several years in advance!" Pei Ziyun could not help but punch the tree. "Boom!" ÷ At this moment, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Task: Save Songyun Gate and Become the Head!" "At this point?" Pei Ziyun seemed to laugh, smile, and cry, but he understood the system very well. He would only touch the task along the line of the original owner, and its general judgment still believed. "It seems that it is not a temptation, but a thunderous blow." "Pray for Xuanmen in terms of strategy and neatness at the top of tactics." Basement The rolled up map is on the table. "I think we can sneak attack and kill this person here." One person pointed at the area where Pei Ziyun was located. Heared, Elder Xu thought for a moment. At this moment, a rune light on one side went out, and the speaker was startled, and said loudly: "No, Pei Ziyun is here, Jian''an is killed." Elder Xu immediately stood up and looked at the map with a solemn expression and ordered: "Immediately inform the elders and ask if Jian''an''s soul has been pulled. Why did he get killed? He just died, and the elders are just right. " "This is not in the city, the prefecture responds, not as fast as us." "And immediately issued a firework command, focused on the Jian''an area search, five people in one group, there must be three groups corresponding to each other in a triangle, check who killed Jian''an." Elder Xu orderly out. In fact, everyone present knew that this was not to check who killed Jian An, but to obtain the actual whereabouts of Pei Ziyun with his life. I heard Elder Xu''s words. One person took out the communication sign and asked, and a knife went out, fired with fireworks, and formed a signal. He was only slightly slower, and a Taoist hurried to worship inwardly: "Elder, something happened just now. A team of hunters was killed and Brother Jian''an was killed." Elder Xu was about to speak, and only heard one elder step forward: "Elder Xu, the elder just had a reply. It was Pei Ziyun who killed Jian An. Jian An used the image of the sword idiot to delay time. , Killed Jian''an in one fell swoop. " The soul traction is very fast. The elders are only a few miles away. For the soul traction, it is almost a matter of minutes. Now the answer is over. "It''s really a thief. Jian''an swordsmanship is one of the best in this generation of sword palace. It was abominable to have been killed so easily." "This man is really brave, he is really lucky, swordsmanship is indeed outstanding, and the title of Little Sword Master is not false." "The most annoying thing is this man''s strange treasure. We used his life lamp to investigate twice. Ju was killed by this person and killed the strongest swordsman among us. Be careful." ʲô "What? Elder Xu, what do you mean? Can this person still peep at our position?" One person was startled, looking at Elder Xu and asking, "This man is so powerful?" Elder Xu took a step and snorted coldly: "The magical power is not there. We probed the information. Pei Ziyun was only a Yin god, and opened the heavenly gate, and was expelled for one year for killing Song Zhi." "How long has it passed now, how magical is this person? Presumably either Songyunmen bypassed our blockade and notified this person, or he has a treasure that can sense his own light." "I''m very confident in the elders'' shielding, and the treasure is more likely." "Yes, the Songyunmen Taoist was besieged on the mountain and couldn''t get down at all. This man had no backup and killed him. Then he can check the secret by hooking the soul." Elder Xu listened coldly and said, "Kan''an can be killed silently and kendo is done. This person is said to be unmatched in swordsmanship. Now it seems that it must be surrounded and killed in groups." Elder Xu said again and ordered: "The blockade should be strengthened with communication symbols. This person must not have escaped nearby. He immediately mobilized the knife and hunted him. Once he felt this person''s position, he delayed for a while. Be sure to siege and kill this person in one fell swoop. " "Can''t give him another chance to break each other." Elder Xu said loudly. "Yes." Taoists around responded loudly. Altar Although the altar is small, it is very regular. It is three floors high, full of symbols, shimmering in the valley. If it was covered before, it is almost uncovered at this moment. Elder Wu sat on the pier and looked into the distance, asking softly, "Have you greeted me in the county?" "Everyone said hello and used the name of King Lu. Even the princely people had to weigh it for a Songyun Gate." "Not to mention that the county magistrate is not a prince, you can rest assured that as long as there is no imperial imperial decree, or the prince is in person, it will never be turned over in ten days." Said an elder whispered. "Well, what about Pei Ziyun?" "Elder Xu is directing. He has more than enough personnel. The most important thing is that he is good at cursing. By the lamp of life, he can kill Pei Ziyun." "For ten thousand steps, even if you can''t slay, as long as you persist in blocking for three days, then the overall situation has been set. If such a force and such conditions cannot be blocked for three days, then he will fail." "What about the land government?" "In the name of Benmen and King Lu, we have greeted the cities. As for the land, the official documents are given. Daomen and the imperial court are not the same thing, so don''t worry about problems in this area-and The yin and yang are separated, and the living person can visit the land government one or two. If the land government wants to directly interfere in the world, it will be difficult. Otherwise, the underground emperors were brilliant and mighty, and they directed the descendants to emperor. "What about shielding?" The elder face was expressionless. "The Fuyu communication has been blocked by the legal array. Presumably Songyunmen already felt it, but at this time, it has become a conspiracy--whatever the personality that goes down the mountain is killed, they have to be trapped on the mountain." "Can communication with the ancestor be completed?" "It''s done, just wait for our ritual to be completed." Speaking of this, the elder also became serious. "It seems that everything that can be prepared is prepared, and the success or failure is counted as days." The elder stood up and stopped the elder to say: "We have to be in awe of God." "Furthermore, blessings are not easy to fight, you and I all know." "With the token of King Lu, it is not difficult for us to break into the blessed land of Songyunmen, and it is also the responsibility of King Lu to counterattack. In fact, although Da Xu inherited a lot of the legacy of the previous dynasty, he did nt know much about it. In the dynasty for more than 50 years, there was no one who was willing to marry someone. "The elder said with a smile, and looked at Songyun Gate in the distance. Songyunmen The rain has been continuous these days, but there is no sunny day. When it is foggy or foggy, water accumulates between the Taoist corridors. It gathers into the ditch in the wind and rain and flows down the mountain. In this storm, a heartbreaking message spread quietly in Taoist temple: "The gate has been surrounded, and anyone who goes down will be killed." Tonight, the head took a few sips of food, lay down on the chair, and rested. Someone came in. "Head, Zhao''s back!" The head of the grandmother stood up in surprise and asked, "What about people?" "I was injured a little bit, and it was said that I was treating me by the way." The head wanted to go out, and thought about turning around and waiting. At this time, the rain was getting heavier. Looking across the door, it was blurry and distant from a little distance. The rain hit the trees and the steps, and it rang into a piece. Despite the rain in June, it seems to be cold. The head didn''t speak, and suddenly became silent. Suddenly, an ominous attack struck the heart. Zhao Ning came a moment later. Although he changed his clothes and even took a bath, he still looked embarrassed. He also had a wound on his left cheek, and his steps were a little unstable. He entered the door and saluted him. "What kind of courtesy is this time, how is the situation?" The head looked at the sky, and the cold and rainy spots were getting bigger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is some good news. " "I led the team and sacrificed two, but the remaining four have fled and arrived on board." "The bad news is that the magistrate prefecture is unreliable, at least impossible to help, and the opponent is definitely praying for Xuanmen. This gate is not very long, only longer than us, but very powerful." "And we have escaped this time, and we have already revealed the traces. It is almost impossible to escape again." The head listened, and didn''t speak, it took a long time to say, "It seems that we have to stay still." "Even if we have escaped from the seed disciples, even if we have an island overseas, but we have lost our blessed land, even if we have the classics, it is just a loose repair." Zhao Ning looked at the rain and said lightly: "In charge, in fact, we are Taoists. s Choice." "Life or death depends on God''s will!" "Where is Pei Ziyun?" The two asked each other silently. "The message was blocked and could not be contacted. The last time it was said that I was coming over, but the difference was a hundred miles away." Zhao Ning thought and said. ʵ "In fact, I hope he does not come. Although I hate him, I have to admit that he is the top genius and top talent in this century." Genius is talent and talent is talent. When Zhao Ning understood this, he listened to the head and said, "If we fail, there is no blessing land. Someone can really revitalize this door. I am afraid that this person is the only one." At this moment of life and death, the head removed the hatred and spit out the truth. Zhao Ning listened to the speech, and then swallowed in his mouth, only a long sigh. 8 Chapter 191： Counterattack Elder Xu chased it up that night, dawned the next day, and rushed to Meishan Town. "Elder Xu, this person has already made it clear that he is hiding in the mountains." The elder Xu stood sideways, looked at a dark black mountain with a finger, and said, "Elder Xu, this is Meishan, although this mountain is not deep It''s not big, but there is no serious mountain road. The rocks are rough, the turbulence is fast, and the forest is thick. " "I have studied Pei Ziyun. This person is very insidious and cunning, and he makes good use of the terrain. This avoids Meishan, and it repeats the process of counterattacking the deputy supervisor Wang Lu on the same day." "This man has entered the mountain, do you want to set fire to the mountain and force this man out?" A Taoist asked. Hearing this, Elder Xu was silent for a moment: "Even if there is too much movement in the burning mountain, even if there is King Lu, we can''t help it. We have a tacit understanding with the court, and many things can''t be brutal." "And burn it up, or give this person a chance to escape, and only as a last resort." "Elder Xu, what now?" Taoist asked. "What''s around here?" "This is called Meishan Town because of Meishan. Although it is called a town, it is actually only two hundred households." Elder Xu looked coldly at Meishan and glanced at the town: "Is there a place to live in the town?" "Elder Xu, there is only one inn in the inn. There are only seven or eight rooms. Your inn is not far from a mountain temple. I saw it. It''s not Zhengshen. It is probably a wild temple built by the townspeople. We can live there!" "This is wartime!" Elder Xu looked at the town, unable to see his face clearly: "Can I stay alone? Go to this mountain temple together!" At present, the crowd listened to the instructions, and they were brought by the Taoists and went to the temple along the town. The fire was set on fire, the house was cleaned, and the food was bought. Everyone eats, Elder Xu asks, "What''s the status of the lamp?" "It shows that this person sneaked into this Meishan mountain, and no longer fled. Obviously, he wanted to take the opportunity to fight back and use the mountain to break it." "It''s a thief''s heart." Elder Xu sneered. "Unfortunately, being clever is wrong." "The curse of Ming Deng also requires time and distance. Now that I want to counterattack, I will have a good chance." He also ordered: "After dinner, surround the mountain, in groups of five, and distribute the amulets, while taking the whistle triangle to echo each other. "Elder Xu, these knives have no mana and do not use channel skills. If they use amulets, I am afraid they will break Shou Yuan." A young Taoist came forward and whispered. After hearing this, Elder Xu glanced at: "If you don''t take charge of the soldiers, if you use them for a thousand days, there will always be damage. You must be kind, or will you go for these people?" The Taoist face turned white and quickly said, "Elder, I dare not." Elder Xu turned around and said coldly, "The swordsman was divided into two groups, and a flexible inspection was installed. Jian''an was dead. Seven of you formed three groups, and the remaining one remained." The number of Taoists present responded loudly: "Yes, Elder Xu." Several Taoists pounced into the mountains with swords. Elder Xu said, "Today is the place where this man died. I didn''t expect this man to be so bold, and he dared to fight back against the mountains. We can be regarded as guarding the rabbits. Unfortunately, Jian''an was killed by this man." "What the elder said is that this man is insatiable, but when I pray to Xuanmen, it will be difficult to escape." The Taoist who stayed behind said. Hearing, everyone present was smiling, and Elder Xu waved his hand: "Everyone cheered me up, I haven''t killed this one yet, how can I relax, I must not let this person escape." "Elder Xu, this man is of high strength and can''t be indulged a little to avoid additional casualties or escape. Now we have time and distance to cast the spell, and it is not too late," said a Taoist on the left. Elder Xu nodded his head: "It''s not too late to say something right, this person has become a **** of inferiority, and is more likely to have a treasure. The general Taoism is difficult to work. I ca nt distinguish between true and false, but I will not maintain it for a long time, and please help me. " "Suppose that." Elder Xu stretched out his hand and took a bone tool, just a knock, "Zi", the bone tool instantly ignited a green fire, the green flame spread on the bone tool, and turned into a faint black gas, with many faces in it. Struggling. Elder Xu used the bone to point to the life lamp, and the flame on the life lamp suddenly turned into green, and he couldn''t distinguish between true and false, soaked a little. The elder Xu suddenly sweated on his face. When the two Taoists saw each other, they knew that the other side was very resistant, and they pressed their hands immediately. "Boom" The green outer flames have been expanded several times. Meishan Forest The five knives searched in the mountains and forests, all with some anger. Although holding a knife in their hands, they were novices, but they could see that training was strict, their hands and feet were standardized, and they were strong and brisk. Although it is gradually getting into the night, the swordman is still in a state of readiness, keen eyes, energetic, and always alert to the fire light can not shine the shadow. At this time, a shadow fluttered behind these people. A knife-hand seemed to hear something moving, and looked behind him, with nothing behind him. She was relieved to search forward. Suddenly, a hand appeared to cover the knife''s neck. The knife wanted to struggle, but felt that the neck was cold, and there seemed to be something flowing out. The figure quietly brought the person down and followed the rest. "Cheng''an, did you find anything?" Said a knife in front of him, turning his head, and suddenly he was creepy. When a person stood close to his face, he called out. His mouth was violently covered, no sound could be heard, and a sword passed through from his heart, making a slight "snoring" sound. Put the corpse gently on the ground, the captain suddenly felt wrong, the footsteps became less, there seemed to be a sound, the whole person immediately blew his hair, and shouted, "Someone behind, fight." After speaking, he flew forward, and looked back, Pei Ziyun swooped up, with a flutter of feminine and secretive breath, the two knives were frightened, and instinctively wanted to run away. The figure oozed, and the faint reappeared, the sword light flashed, the two left and right swordsmen fell out, and blood splattered. The captain quickly whistleed, and at the same time pulled out the pyrotechnic bomb, the sword light flashed again, and "Beep" stabbed from the front chest, revealing the sword tip behind. The captain''s blood was spit out, and a rune burned. "Abominable!" Pei Ziyun had no time to stop, but the figure flickered and dived into the jungle, and 300 meters apart, the compass of the two swordsmen shook in their hands and pointed in one direction. The swordsman glanced at each other, and when one whistleed, he ran to the past. With the whistle, the people around him immediately moved closer to each other, and the net quickly tightened. "However, even if the net is to be tightened, the net must catch the fish. If it is a paper net, how tight is the net? "With my current strength, if all the swordsmen of the sword palace can catch me." "Now these knives are worse. I happened to kill them one by one, and killed all these people, and then rushed to the mountain gate." Pei Ziyun felt all this, not worried, as soon as the person fell, he disappeared like a ghost. . At this time, a group of five figures ran through the fish, and the speed doubled. At this moment, one person screamed and stood up, slammed a big shock, fell a slump, and groaned in midair, his body curled up. Fall. The remaining four stopped in shock. It was dark, and these people didn''t actually see the reason. One of them approached and looked at it: "It''s a stumbling block!" The words haven''t finished yet, and he also groaned, like Zhong Lei, screaming: "There is a hidden weapon!" The remaining three were frightened, and the birds and beasts fled in three directions. One whistleed, but only blew a few times. "Er", Jianguang passed the right flank, opened his intestines, and fell out. "Idiot, this threat is not as good as the last **** siege." "Because the court is so crowded, dozens of people are dead, just like rooting hairs. Any master who is caught in a sea of ??tactics, which is around for days, days, or even months and nights, will end up being killed and captured." "Your martial arts are higher than the box soldiers, but for me who has the Dao and even the master swordsmanship, it is almost impossible to form a restraint like the box soldiers, so it is actually the value of the box soldiers-but you and the box soldiers are only a few people ? " What is the tactics of warfare? The tactics of warfare are to fight more with less and to fight against the weaker. Pei Ziyun is a warrior rather than a racer. He does not engage in fair fights.-To be fair, dozens of fights are not Fair. Pei Ziyun looked indifferent, and turned back, only to hear two screams, and killed the two. At this time, he took off his clothes calmly. Although there was always some blood in the killing, the five of them were okay and put on. The figure fluttered into the forest. Some crickets in the mountain forest were screaming. There were some voices in the distance, which seemed a bit vague. A team of knives and a torch held the knives to the grass from time to time and looked at the surrounding environment. The captain felt something wrong, raised his hand and stared at the distance: "Hmm? Nine groups did not respond?" The captain took a dignity, everyone around was holding his breath, his heart was beating, the field was quiet, a knife stepped forward: "Yes, captain, no response." The captain handed the whistle to the swordsman, and ordered: "Maybe something happened earlier. You can blow the whistle again to see if you can contact me." The captain said, taking out the fireworks in his arms, watching the dark forest in front of him taking a few steps, sweating on his forehead, and seeing some movement. The captain immediately pumped the knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cold voice: "Who?" The five of them pulled their swords together and looked up, and saw a swordsman stunned, approaching with wounds, and calling for help: "Quickly, fireworks, Pei Ziyun is hunting down." "What?" The captain held up his hand holding the firework bomb, and was about to launch into the sky. The swordsman on the opposite side drew his sword! "Oh!" The swordsman drew the sword, and the captain murmured and slammed on the ground. He had not died for a while, and twitched and panted: "Quickly, whistle." The swordsman blew his whistle in the back, and Pei Ziyun stretched out to point at this person. The man was stiff, such as Zhong Lei, and Pei Ziyun''s figure fluttered and flung up. "Kill!" Two swordsmen swooped up and down, and one swordsman stepped forward to take the whistle of the swordsman who was imprisoned by Dao Fa and wanted to call someone immediately. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were cold, his sword was full of light, and he never made the sound of metal cymbals. The figure snapped together, and he screamed twice. His scalp was numb and his heart was cold. The two swordsmen trembled, blood splattered and fluttered to the ground. Chapter 192： Into "Kill!" Pei Ziyun passed by, took the whistle knife and the client flew out, and the whistle fell to the ground and rang. ?? The swordsman who was imprisoned by the martial law can move at this moment, with hatred in his eyes, like a wolf and a tiger, and flung himself in disregard: "Kill!" Xu Jianguang flashed, and blood continued to flow from his throat, and the man was out of breath holding his throat, hissing. Pei Ziyun killed five people in a row, stretched out his hand and tore off a cloth on the swordsman, wiped his blood, and sneered, "It''s just those who died." I turned around. There was a scream in front of Gao Linzhong, and a firework bounced into the air. The two swordsmen were shocked and rushed forward. The smell of the leaves was permeating, and an eagle stopped at the top of the tree and looked under the forest. "Wow!" Two swordsmen came in and saw blood all the way to the ground, all five swordsmen fluttered to the ground. "Awful, kill a group of people in an instant!" "Hmm? There is a living person?" The swordsman looked as though a captain was still breathing. I glanced at each other. A swordsman stepped forward and looked carefully before pressing his hand on the captain and asking, "What happened? Where did that man escape?" "Hisse" Captain was covered with blood in one hand and wanted to say nothing, but couldn''t say anything. Seeing the look of the captain, I really couldn''t ask, the swordsman put a little on this man''s forehead, the captain snorted, the blood was bleeding, and there was no sound. The swordsman gently closed the captain''s eyes, and then sighed, "You are all going to die for Xuanmen, rest in peace." The swordsman said this, listening to some noise at this time, looked at the forest. ȴ In the dense forest, nothing was seen clearly. In the sky, a wild bird was frightened and stirred the tranquility of the night. "No." The swordsman was startled, decisively pulled out fireworks and ejected, "" flew to the sky and exploded. This kind of fireworks showed a calling order, and a group of swordsmen came to this area. Sheshan Temple A few moments later, the place changed again, and the floor was clean, but Songbai was thick and dark, and one came in hastily: "Report, three groups of people were killed, and only one escaped." The elder Xu kept on and did not speak. The green flames had penetrated into most of them, but before they penetrated, one Taoist discolored a little: "This person''s martial arts and cunning are far better than expected." The Taoist who had a bit of identity asked, "Isn''t the Taoism good yet? If you go on like this, the people you send out, afraid of being killed, will now be damaged." "Elder Xu is still in progress. This son seems to have some kind of barrier, and the effect is slightly inadequate. He must further work on this son." He was talking, and suddenly he heard a "snap" on the lamp. Someone put a ring of bamboo, although it didn''t ring, it shocked people''s hearts. Then a gust of wind blew away, with a little smell. Everyone looked at it, and saw the black gas rolling on the life lamp, and there was a little bit of blood, and the layers of flames infiltrated the life lamp, and it turned into green immediately, but the center was the same. "This man is too strong-minded to succeed until now." Elder Xu stood up, wiped his sweat, and said to the two Taoists, "Let me hold your breath until I take it off." "Once there is no external force, it cannot be maintained, and this person will be expelled from the spell." As he said, a flash of light flashed brightly, and the room shuddered with a thunder, and Elder Xu commanded, "I used to expect that I didn''t expect it to be so strong, but now he has fallen into a mirage. Unclear of truth and falsehood. " "Even a child can be killed." "Now order, the groups immediately searched, and met someone, and killed him immediately. Don''t keep the mind of seizing, this person''s martial arts are really terrible." "Notify the groups directly with a charm, and now they''re doing something big, and it''s nothing if they lose a little Shou Yuan!" "Yes!" Taoists around him immediately conveyed the order through Fuyu. A little later, some rain in the sky fell in the forest, hitting the leaves, crackling, and the swordsmen set a torch through special treatment, which will not go out for the time being, and I still feel some chill in the forest. A dozen swordsmen looked at the corpse lying on the ground and said, "Revenge for the brothers." "Kill this man and avenge his brother." When the two swordsmen saw the crowd was commendable, secretly, there was a message from Fuyu, and after reading it, he sneered sneer: "The elder has successfully cursed, this man cannot escape." "Hum, I have long wanted to fight with this person, this person can kill Jian''an, it really makes me bloody." Another swordsman said, with ecstasy in his expression. The older swordsman smiled: "This time the door let us destroy this person. You don''t think about one-on-one, we must jointly remove this person, otherwise the big plan will be broken and the trouble will be big. . " At the same time, several Taoists killed each other with swords. A little further away, five people were careful, and they all seemed relatively old, about thirty years old. Two people approached the road. After two breaks, the middle person commanded them. They were divided into three groups, each group was five steps apart, echoed back and forth, and bypassed. The person in front rushed out with a policeman''s notice. Gaze stared at the bush in front. For a long time, there was no sound. The man snorted in the middle, and waved his left hand: "Shooter!" " !" The hidden weapon shot in the past, and the hitting leaves fell without a sound. The five eased slightly and approached the inspection. There was a flash of sword light, and the swordsman in front of it didn''t completely relax. With a roar, the sword suddenly began to breathe, and he slapped the sword obliquely. He could invade himself with a force, the sword was partial, the figure suddenly appeared, the sword tip came out from behind, Pei Ziyun pulled out his sword, his face sneered. The three men from the back gave out the sword together, but suddenly, the sword light sank, and the left arm of the person on the left suddenly broke off with his elbows broken, and his body retreated sharply. Xi Jianguang entered the abdomen without any hindrance. When he stirred, the internal organs were instantly broken. "Kill!" While the sword was stuck in the body, the two swords rolled back, and when they saw it, they were about to kill. They suddenly trembled and lost control instantly. Wu Jianguang looted again, and the two screamed and fell out. "Into the Yin God, my Tao is getting faster and faster, and it can be used instantly in martial arts." "These five people are obviously better than the novices just now. They can stand alone for some time, but with the help of my Taoist method, they are simply paper tigers." "Paralysis made me satisfied at this time, and my fighting progressed again." The last person hurled a firework bomb into the sky, and the firework exploded into the sky. Pei Ziyun gave a sneer, and prayed that the path of Xuanmen Sword was clear, and he was about to kill. Suddenly, when the eyes were dark, everything disappeared, only the heavens and the earth changed, and the eyes lit up. This man lost the fireworks, shouted, and rushed to the ground, and he had the same thoughts. When he saw that Pei Ziyun was motionless, he was overjoyed and stabbed with a sword. Pei Ziyun shivered as if instinctual, a dodge, and a ray fell, and the scene changed again, turning into a high-rise building, cars coming and going, sitting in the car by himself, it seemed that he had only slept a while ago. Hesitated and stayed. "? Was dreaming just now?" Pei Ziyun shook, reached out and picked up the newspaper, but there was nothing wrong in his head. "Boom!" These scenes were instantly broken and turned into a forest, and the swordsman stabbed him with a sword, which was imminent. "!" Pei Ziyun fluttered, but just swiped across his back, and the blood flowed down, raging for a moment, now clenching his teeth and backhanding a sword. "!" This sword was so wonderful that the swordsman stabbed in the abdomen and blood shed. "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun knew that it was wrong, and would not keep it anymore. He killed him. The swordsman also wore a sword, staggered lights, silhouettes separated, and blood springing out of the swordsman''s neck. "Ah!" Pei Ziyun felt vertigo rushing up, and instantly saw nothing, and his backhand hit the wound on his back and flew towards the forest. "Ding" ringing suddenly, Pei Ziyun opened his eyes. This is a bedroom. On the right is a bookshelf with dense lined books on the left. On the left is a desk with the workbook open. Pei Ziyun is a little dazed. "I''m a student?" "No, I always feel wrong." Pei Ziyun opened the door in confusion, and the corridor was empty and unpopular. "Anyone?" Pei Ziyun shouted, but no one answered, quiet enough to hear his heartbeat, and a small footsteps slowly approached. Pei Ziyun''s heart was a joy, and he quickly went to see that there were no shadows in the empty corridor, and there was a swell of cold air behind him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is going on? " Pei Ziyun reached out to continue, suddenly stopped: "No, I don''t think so." "Let me think about it!" "Star Wars!" "Boom" everything was broken, Pei Ziyun felt on a stream, and a thunderous thunder, the rain never stopped, the rain fell down the leaves, and there was a human voice in the distance. Pedestrians and their pedestrians were wearing quilted clothes. At this time, the torch had gone out, and they listened to the call of "Peace is fine-", after a while, someone shouted "Peace is fine-" The nets are getting tighter and tighter. If Pei Ziyun said, this is just as thin as a piece of paper and it breaks in a single tie, let alone half of it has been killed just now. Then, a little bit of darkness pervaded, and seemed to be pulling in. "It''s dangerous here, get out of here." "Should I be grateful for the urgency of the rain, and wash away the sounds and traces quickly!" Pei Ziyun knew that once he fell here, he would die, regardless of the height of the rain, regardless of whether the rain was muddy or muddy. And still thinking soberly, "Is this a hit ?" "Whatever it is, obviously Dou Zhuan Xing Shou has protected my mind." "I remember that I was going to upgrade just a little bit, and if I go to the third floor, I will protect myself to a greater degree." Thinking of this, heavy, dizzy, disgusting, and unable to vomit, he saw a reed in front of him, Without thinking, he rushed up, rolled on the spot, his body was mud, and he lay in it without moving. "Boom" was dark before his eyes, and the world sank. 8 Chapter 193： All die The wind was wrapped in haze and misty rain. All the people who ran, even wearing sackcloth, were soaked. A swordsman took out a bottle of wine, took a few sips, and said, "He hit the elder''s puppet surgery. , Can''t escape, search quickly, search carefully. " Many people also yelled loudly. A group of people stopped cautiously and stunned into the jungle. They searched, a swordsman fell on the ground, smelling a little blood, and shouted, "This person is hurt. Direction, hurry up. " He and his team searched and searched, and in the wind and rain they were very embarrassed. The elevator door opened, and there was a corridor outside. At intervals, there was a wall lamp, but the lamp seemed to be very dim. The corridor was long, and it was shrouded in a shadow from a distance. Pei Ziyun moved forward inside and walked twenty meters with a corner. Suddenly, a dark shadow passed by, making people creepy. "Again!" "Star Wars!" һ Everything was broken in front of her eyes, Pei Ziyun opened her eyes. At first glance, she saw that the sky was lit. There were dark clouds, and a dark cloud ran over the mountain. Gradually, I was sober, sober that I felt like I was lying under a stone in the reed. I couldn''t notice it if I didn''t pay attention. "Xi Shu is actually leading people more and more into the scene of fear. There are several ways to destroy it like fermentation, and the most royal thing is actually the power to break it all, not the so-called piercing." "I broke the plot of the next time and had to come back again, so I was not affected." "Now, is it dawn?" I was thinking, "Boom", a lightning flashed in the sky, exposing several searching figures not far away. "System!" ÷ A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and data appears in front of the eyes "Supernatural Power: Star Wars II" "Hurry up, the books spreading outside, in the end, my reputation is almost a little worse." "Quick search, just this piece of reed land, cut it with a knife." The swordsman in a robe was also exhausted, chopping the reed with a knife, and a piece of reed fell down. A swordsman was soaked and wet early, chopped the reeds in a robe, and a gust of wind came over, chopping down on a piece of reed, and the reed fell down to reveal the space, and the two looked at each other. The swordsman was stunned. When Pei Ziyun waved his sword, blood shot from the neck and splashed on the reeds. The remaining swordsmen were stunned. Within a second, some people bent down, and some people cut the reeds. Some people are still holding noodles, and they are as immobile as they are. The next second, someone yelled, "Find it, kill this thief!" With a shout, more than a dozen swordsmen swarmed in, and seeing that Pei Ziyun had nothing to do with holding a sword against the stone, he dared not come forward. "Kill!" For a few seconds, a swordsman rushed up. Pei Ziyun closed her eyes, the data on the data frame suddenly jumped. "Supernatural Power: Star Wars II" Pei Ziyun didn''t think about it, reached out his hand a little bit, and suddenly the data changed: "Supernatural Power: Star Wars III" At the moment of reaching the third floor, the blackness in front of my eyes became thinner for a moment, and some shadows only appeared faintly. Although these hallucinations existed, they did not affect the truth and falsehood. "Go to death!" The swordsman slain before him, his sword suddenly rising. "Oh, ridiculous." Pei Ziyun''s figure flickered and turned into a shadow. Now he arrived at the person''s right waist side, Jianguang area, "" right waist kidney incision. "Flash!" A strong light flashed from the reed under the night, and the sword light passed through. At the touch, Pei Ziyun had changed position. "Uh!" The three screamed, their figures fluttered, their swords fell off their hands, and they twisted and fell. "Stop!" Two swordsmen flew to. " !" Mars splashed, Jianguang flowed, broke, and collided, and kept on for a while, then stopped still, and the air seemed to return to the faint whistling sound. Pei Ziyun changed positions, the sword was slanting, the right rib was split, and the sword was torn. The two swordsmen stood arrogantly, kneeling abruptly, their bodies twitched, blood splattered, and they became red. "Your swordsmanship is really good, especially the two of you can indeed fight me in swordsmanship, and you are Taoists, and you have protection against Taoism." "But what?" Pei Ziyun looked around proudly, and a sigh of anger in his heart made him smile sternly: "You haven''t done enough. As long as I attack continuously and don''t give you a chance to breathe, the seventh sword will You can''t catch your breath, and the Eighth Sword kills you. " "According to local conditions, asymmetric, lethal fire strike, this is the art of war." "If you don''t read the art of war, you can''t command the armies, how can you be invincible in martial arts? You are all wastewood!" Pei Ziyun pounced: "Now, let me send you all on the road." "Sediment!" The figure rushed in fiercely, and the other swordsman couldn''t understand what he said, but he instinctively waved the knife and roared. The two soldiers encountered either you or me. "" The two rushed forward, took three or four steps, and fell heavily. Jian Jianguang resembles electricity, almost suddenly rushing into the other side, "!" The knife jumped out a few inches, the empty door opened, Jianguang flashed again, and the head flew up. "Paralysis!" Pei Ziyun stepped back, turned sideways, and rushed into the opponent''s core without following inertia: "It is better to break one of his fingers, kill one of his fingers, kill his wings, and concentrate his firepower." "You all die!" Wu Jianqi turned left, the two swordsmen groaned, and fell to the ground, blood splashing out. At this moment, the remaining swordsmen and Taoists finally collapsed, shouted, and fled. "Break down the enemy array before killing in one fell swoop." Pei Ziyun roared and chased after him. These days he was hunted down and encountered an ambush again. He finally became furious. "Kill!" Jian Guang rushed out, a fleeing swordsman er, rushed for three steps, took two steps, blood gushed, and fell forward. Sheshan Temple "!" Elder Xu was like a thunder in the middle, and a spurt of blood spurted out, and the two Taoists on the other side groaned and fell out. "Elder Xu, what''s wrong with you?" Someone quickly lifted up. "I''m fine, Pei Ziyun''s Yi Baotu has increased his strength several times, and the Dafa can no longer interfere, and we have been bitten back." "Come on, look at them." Elder Xu talked aloud, and the rest of the people went to help immediately, and saw that the two Taoists were still warm, their hearts and breathing were still there, but they didn''t respond, just like the living dead. Elder Xu personally reached out his hand and pushed, without any reaction, his mood fell into a trough. "Elder Xu, just now we showed that all the people we sent to the forest were dead, and Fu did not respond!" Someone reported in panic. Elder Xu Xu didn''t ask again, everything had been understood, Pei Ziyun had already broken through the puppet technique, and killed all the sent swordsmen and swordsmen in one fell swoop. This was unexpected. A Taoist went round and round, muttering in his mouth: "What should I do? This ... how is good ..." "Don''t panic!" Elder Xu gradually calmed down. "Pei Ziyun has been through hundreds of battles and has killed countless people. Our history is long and there are more battles, but these newly-grown disciples did not have the experience of besieging such top swordsmen, so they failed." "But we have held it for three days, and this is victory." Elder Xu said. When a Taoist listened to this, he gradually stopped panicking: "Elder Xu said that this also taught us a lesson. To deal with such a top master, we can''t wait to see it often." Another Taoist voice was dumb: "Originally, the elder said that if we can''t kill, or we can block for three days, I still have some doubts. Now I understand that if we can''t kill this person, I''m afraid we can''t escape the killing of this person. " Elder Chen nodded a little: "Our mission is to kill or block this person for three days. Now it is time to evacuate. You don''t have to wait any longer. I will take the rest and stop it." Elder Xu commanded this, but his heart was bitter. He was the leader. This was actually a big defeat. If he escaped first, he would be punished if he came back. If he resisted, he would save one or two. "Hey, the real **** Yin is not an immortal, but it has more mana. Most of the magical power is in the earth. It is really humiliating." A Taoist said helplessly. "Okay, don''t need to say more, leave immediately." Elder Xu ordered: "Night long dreams, hurry up!" At this moment, sneer came: "Do you think you can escape?" "Who?" The guard''s swordsman rushed to the Taoist and immediately pulled his sword. "Is it you?" Elder Xu''s face sank and looked forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A figure appeared at the door, some clothes were broken, and some blood was stained. Pei Ziyun came in with a smirk: "I''m looking for you. If you are here, you don''t have to go to great lengths to kill Elder Xuanmen, and I''m so happy." I watched people say something like this, Elder Xu said coldly: "Pei Ziyun, you live so fast, it is really beyond my expectations, but do you think you can kill us?" "I''ve killed so many people, and I''m afraid of the four of you?" Pei Ziyun smiled. "Do you think I will let you go? As long as I kill you, more than 20 people will be wiped out by me. Less." There was a strong murderous spirit in the field, and the gas engines collided together. "Really? You can''t kill us!" Elder Xu glanced deeply, stretched his fingers a little, and the vines stretched out around the door and the ground, enclosing Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun fluttered, Jianguang flashed, sparks on a rattan, and the sound of a metal collision, the vine dropped, but grew like a viper, entangled Pei Ziyun in front. "Elder Chen." Seeing this, a Taoist whispered, Elder Xu shook, saying that this would not take long, and he began to cast spells. In a moment, dozens of rattan snakes swept away, blocking the surroundings, and Pei Ziyun could not advance or retreat. Looking at the chain, Pei Ziyun was surprised. The restraint technique can still be used like this, saying, "How many moments can you support this way?" Elder Xu snorted coldly and said, "Pei Ziyun, you are indeed a genius, but how can you experience the Taoist practice of Xuanmen?" Chapter 194： Break into blessed land After turning around and leaving, these chains became trajectory-free, and seemed to be even more dangerous. Pei Ziyun''s eyes narrowed and he stepped forward. When the sword light flickered, the swordsman rushed forward. The cunning was like a poisonous vine. Out. | "Look for death!" Pei Ziyun flew straight. A "sword" collided with a sword, and the other side attacked, and the opponent leaned a little. Pei Ziyun turned sharply, and only heard the "sword", the swordsman''s belly burst out, blood flowed to the ground, and his body was still struggling. Screaming in his mouth. "No!" Then he was relieved, and Pei Ziyun suddenly smelled a taste, and some kind of snoring voice, his face suddenly changed. "Genshin Royal Sword, out!" I saw a sword light flashing, and the air was a sharp howling sound. A icy cold light covered the whole body and flew out instantly. The vines stopped, but when they encountered the beam of sword light, they stirred immediately. Crush. After three feet, the streamer fell, and Pei Ziyun was exposed. He seemed to have traveled thousands of mountains and rivers, climbing the two realms of yin and yang. His complexion was white and blue, his lips were purple, and his sweat was flowing through his clothes. When you hit the ground, you roll. "Boom!" The entire mountain temple blew up into the sky. Three Taoists ran out, and then they looked up. A Taoist hummed and smiled: "This man must be dead." Elder Xu waved and waved his hand: "The life lamp has blown up, I can no longer feel the situation, but we are going to retreat, we do nt have to check if we are dead, we do nt even need to check if we are alive." I rushed into the jungle, and Elder Xu saw that there was no movement around him, so he took out a magic charm: "Let''s use a light amulet and leave quickly." Wu Lingfu lit up the light, and suddenly, "Boom" turned into a flame, a Taoist exclaimed: "Not good, Taoism is out of control." The words hadn''t finished yet, all of a sudden, the sword light flashed, the three of them looked green, the talking priest screamed, the head flew out, and there was a reaction from a Taoist person. The sword tip was exposed on the back. The remaining two did not move, Elder Xu''s face turned blue: "How could I set up gunpowder and intercept it with thorns? The most important thing is that I set self-destruction on your life lamp. Destroy it in an instant, and you must be soul Damaged and immobile, how can you escape? " "It''s insidious and cunning, haha, but unfortunately you are not right." Pei Ziyun said lowly, "I just have a way to suppress it." "But this way, I don''t tell you!" Seeing Elder Xu''s distorted face, he laughed suddenly, with a disdain in his voice: "You want to die, the soul returns to tell? I tell you, dream!" "You are a real god, but it depends on you being proficient in shu, I know, how much martial arts do you have?" "Not everyone is as good at me as I am at martial arts." "Otherwise, Qi Xuan Men will not have a sword palace and a swordman outside the Taoist priests--would it be better to study together?" "I have given you the time and opportunity to cast spells, come on!" Elder Xu was said to be broken and his face twitched: "Don''t be proud, we have intercepted you for several days. You are too late. There is only a ruin of your division now, and you will see nothing when you go back." He said, a vague shadow appeared in the air, and he flew towards Pei Ziyun, but bumped into Pei Ziyun, "banged", seemed to encounter a barrier, and immediately burst open. Pei Ziyun snorted, and Jian Guang waved out, "", a human head flew out, and the blood sprayed was almost as high as a foot. "Keke cough!" Pei Ziyun finally became tired and coughed fiercely. Altar It was raining in the sky, a little bit of rain fell on the ground and splashed water, a row of swordsmen stood upright, their whole bodies were soaked, and they did not move. I have an umbrella to support the elders. An elder rushed not far from the cave, approached in the eyes of everyone, and bowed to the elder: "Elder Elder, Elder Xu and the people he brought with him all died." Hearing this, everyone around was turbulent, looking at the elder, the elder stood, his eyebrows were low, his face was expressionless, and he smiled for a long time. It''s also letting people die. If you die, you die. " "Command those under the mountain to move immediately and attack Songyunmen!" "Yes!" Someone immediately notified with a sign, and the killing sound in the distance suddenly started. The elder listened and turned to look at the altar. The altar was completed. The aura of light flashed, and the light of fire flashed from time to time, and he sighed, "The barrier fruit of the blessed land is very strict, let alone us, it is the immortal of the door." If you want to break in, you have to be hurt. " "Fortunately, we still have two cards." Elder Grandma issued a token, faintly bloody, with some flesh, and looked alive as if looked up. Looking at the token, there was some commotion in the surrounding elders. The elder reached out and pressed, and these people immediately became quiet. Elder Grandma put the token on the altar, turned back and looked at the elder, and commanded: "Get up!" "Boom!" Everyone''s mana moves deeper into the altar, and the altar suddenly lights up. As a trace of incoming, the token''s blood color gradually grows stronger. "I asked the ancestor to come down!" The elder shouted, and everyone went to worship together. "Boom!" The token exploded and turned into a figure. The figure was translucent, but it was visible to the naked eye. When looking at the elder, he asked, "Where is the King Lu token." "Be there!" The elder stepped forward and handed the token forward. The figure did not pick up the token, and when he was excited by the light, he saw a circle of red and yellow gas around the token. "The order of Fenglu, break this blessed land!" The elder worshiped again, and saw that the red and yellow gasified a red snake, which had some corners and hovered over the figure, but the figure snorted and seemed a bit uncomfortable. Comfortable, without hesitation, swooped to the ground. Xuan Guangying dissipated and rushed into it. "Boom!" The darkness in front of it, and then it turned bright again, the figure fell into a person, wearing a feather coat and a faint red light around his body, an indescribable majesty that made people see fear in their hearts. The man looked up and saw that the sky was tearing open a hole, and the aura kept leaking out, but it was closing again. A faint light descended from the sky and cut away from the surrounding darkness. These shimmers fell on the ground, and then faintly turned into a stream of fog, showing a space of a few tens of square kilometers, of which a mountain, although called a mountain, is not high. Around this mountain, strange flowers and trees , A large field surrounds. But there is a magnificent building on it. This building is bathed in a faint red light, and the doors and windows of the pavilion hall are all lighted, as if they were filled with candles. One of the halls towered up to support the sky. At this time, a flash of lightning Fall and hit him hard. "Boom!" The man raised his hand and groaned, Xiaoyan seemed furious, growling, with the majesty of the ghosts and gods. Then a giant several meters tall stepped out of the hall, wearing a coronation gown, who is the true ancestor of Songyunmen, looking at the man in front of him, with a vigilant cold voice: "Pray for the incarnation of Xuanmen?" "Although you are a living person, you will become a fairy. It is far better than a corpse-dissolving fairy, but how much strength do you have in my blessed land?" Listening to Zhenjun''s words, the divine incarnation did not answer, but looked at the surrounding blessed land and smiled: "The incense on the sky is not bad, and the land gas is OK." "It is really a blessed land. Although it has some shallow foundations, it still has some fortunes. It has been sealed by the court and you have undeveloped geniuses in your door. If you give me some time, maybe you can accumulate the foundation and degenerate towards the cave heaven. Unfortunately, it will be ruined now. " Hearing the words of the Taoist man, the dragon spirit gradually appeared on Zhenjun. The Xiaoou on the opposite side seemed a little confused and afraid, but he was eager to try. "Arrange the array!" Zhenjun commanded, there were more than a dozen people on the side of Zhenjun immediately, forming an array in an instant, and suddenly a huge array floated up, the sky cracks were all made up instantly, the aura leak was isolated, and then, a pressure Just pressed it up. "It''s ridiculous, do you think you can besiege the immortals with a zonal array?" The immortal avatar laughed, and the small condyle flew out, roaring, and swept away, and the figure in front of him immediately struck out, and Fu Di shook immediately, causing fragmentation. Wu Zhenjun said in a circle of light, "Do you think only you have dragon spirit?" Surrounded by Zhenjun''s dragon air, it instantly sprayed thin, turning into a decree on the top of Zhenjun, with light hanging. Wu Dixian incarnate a finger: "Go!" Xiaoxiao rushed up and fought with Zhenjun and the imperial edict on the top. The next moment, the earth immortal turned around and rushed to a person''s side, just grabbed it and wore it in one hand. This man screamed loudly, and his body showed a large transparent hole. "Kill!" The rest of the people attacked at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rune Yanyun hit the incarnation of the earth fairy, each character falling on the body of this earth incarnation turned into a rain of fire, and a bang sounded , The green smoke is blowing. "The station of the sky, turn around with all kinds of bands ... slayers remove gods, those who hate me die, those who bear me die, law." Dixian Huaxian chanted the truth, and when he saw an umbrella appeared, he hung on the top and turned. The rune struck over, hitting the umbrella as much as possible, and turned into a firework. The earth fairy laughed, and rushed to the front of a fairy, and she slammed down. The fairy shouted and greeted her, listening only to the "bang". The fairy fell out and went to midair. Has thinned: "Brother, save me ..." The lingering words had not yet come, a cold light passed through, and she moaned, and then exploded. "Sister sister?" The immortal incarnation kills two immortals, and the rest are shocked and angry. Only a dozen of the entire blessed land. But Zhenjun commanded: "Attack!" With an order, a red light burst out of the hall behind him and hit the umbrella heavily. This umbrella lit up the bright light, but for a moment, "Boom" exploded, and the aftermath hit the earth fairy, making it light. It all flickered, and it took a long time to stabilize. "It''s awesome. Although I don''t know what method you used to make this blow, even my protective magic weapon is broken, but this blow, how many times can you still?" Dixian avatar sneered, but in my heart As soon as he sank, he was the first time to attack Biefufudi. He could not think of such strong suppression power, and his power was reduced by a few percent! Now it is a bit difficult to kill these people one by one. It depends on Yangshi. Can this gate capture this Songyun Gate? If it can, the blessed land will be cut off immediately and it will be difficult to resist! 8 Chapter 195： Rush into The bell rang, melodious and heavy, echoing in the twilight rain. "Master sirens, hurry up!" Someone issued a command, the head of the group rushed to the gate of the mountain, the sky just went dark, there was already a light behind, and then there were constant footsteps. "How are you going?" The head looked at the mountain. The mountain was not high. The mountain was leaning against a lake. Ten miles away, the elder said, "We close the mountain door, and we can use rolling wood and stone." "There is no gold siege in the siege, but we have the poisonous scorching boil, and the effect is not worse than that of gold." "The warning array on the wall has been activated, and no one can break through at will." "According to the court''s order, we are not allowed to hold armor, but we are now temporarily nailed with paper and cowhide, which is no worse than leather armor and lighter." "It is not allowed to hold a crossbow, but we all have hunting bows. Although the range is shorter, it is not bad." "As for the spear, the sword, more than enough." The head of the head nodded and smiled: "It was well prepared. I''ll take a look. Pray that Xuanmen will take down my mountain gate, how many people will die!" At this moment, I suddenly heard a sound from a distance, and when everyone looked at it, they saw fireworks popping up into the sky. Everyone''s face changed, and soon they saw a Taoist below, rushing back to the mountain gate with a few younger brothers, and came to the front of the head, out of breath. "Here, there are hundreds of people on." The head sank: "All shrunk into the wall, everything is ready!" Soon, he flew up in the silhouette, the torch burned, the sword shone, and hundreds of figures crowded in! The voice of Xun''s head came: "The early-warning law enforcement team started, and it was stable inside and out. Everyone calmly challenged. Don''t fight alone, and don''t take it easy." Although there are many people, they are also quiet and methodical. In addition to the footsteps of Shenji moving, it is the sound of weapons, and then there is the crackle of a torch, which reaches a hundred steps in front of the wall. Outside the range, they are all out For a while, there was a breath of breath. Elder Liu praying for Xuanmen arrived, looking at his face somberly, with a sigh of relief, grinning bitterly: "I thought this Songyunmen history is not long, or I would like to fight alone and fight in batches, In that case, as soon as we swarm, we can easily kill them. " "I don''t want this man to know the art of war, and he shrank to the strongest and strongest base. It looks like we hit a hard bone this time." "Only those secular ways that have no power will have no rules and no rules!" Another person snapped: "Or those who have only been practicing for more than ten years." "These walls are nothing, but they are terrible when combined with the Dao." Another person looked at it with a bitter smile. "The elder lives, we can''t help but fight." Elder Liu said grimly, waving a hand: "But the only good thing is that although there are a hundred people in Songyunmen, according to intelligence, only half can fight." "So we are actually two dozen and one, and we also temporarily changed to real armor instead of these fake ones-now, go!" There was a heavy cloud, the heavy rain swept down, and a flash of lightning across the sky. These people were wearing iron armor, their chest scales were made of metal, with light, protecting their chests, listening to the command, shouting, and rushed up. "Shoo!" Was approaching, dozens of Taoist priests bowed on the wall. Dozens of arrows shot up, but the people below had martial arts methods, only to see the shimmering light on the armor, jingle, the arrow tip was not inserted deep. "Kill!" The wall is not high, and the first group of people jumped up, but the Taoists who had been prepared reached out: "Paralysis, flash, slowness" A group of people exploded, a group of people shouted, and spears pierced. Several people spurted blood and fell down, but more people flashed closer to the killing, and hit the blood flower instantly. For a moment, the two sides entered into a state of concentration. "Shoo!" Seeing that the situation is not right, the head screamed. I saw several Taoists holding giant water canisters, and sprayed at people who rushed up. "Poisonous!" These water sprays were nowhere else, sprayed in the eyes, and immediately made a terrible cry, fell to the ground and rolled back and forth, howling. "Set fire!" Then, a torch was thrown up, "Boom", the water immediately poured into the same oil, and suddenly screamed. "Master, these poisonous waters are not only poisonous, but they can also be turned into oil and burn on the water?" Zhang Yun followed, and asked Zhao Ning. "General oil is naturally impossible, but the secret method of our Songyunmen is just used in rainy days." The head of the listener also smiled coldly: "Do you think, what does Songyunmen stand on?" Some people screamed and fell down, but more people pounced on it. There was not much poisonous water in the end, just a few times, it was used up, and the next moment entered a more violent fight. "There are no small casualties in the door." Not far away, Elder Liu looked at him and deplored him. "In fact, these fences, poisonous water, and hunting bows are all paths. The Taoism produced by the blessed land is the enemy!" One person looked at it and saw the person who flung up desperately killed, but there was Taoism suddenly thrown up, although he himself There are also wise men and some resistance, but inside the wall, there is a difference. "I am weak in the three parties, and the enemy is one point, which adds up to four points." But as he was talking, the man suddenly said dumbly, pointing, "Elder Liu, this spiritual light is out." "What?" Elder Liu looked up, flushed, and laughed: "This is the ancestor who launched in the blessed land, quickly attack." Songyunmen While using Taoism, I just felt that suddenly, most of the mana disappeared suddenly. All of them couldn''t help changing color and panic. The head of the door only glanced at it. Seeing that a layer of pale emerald light in the Taoist temple suddenly halted, his face changed greatly: "No Okay, there was an attack on the ancestor bliss, and there was something wrong with the ancestor! " He seemed to feel the opposite, and the killing sounded instantaneous, while his disciples retreated. "Head, our elders are losing their magical powers. Without the mana, guarding the mountain gate is a joke. Although the disciples are experienced, they can master only two or thirty people and must choose a retreat." An elder stepped forward and whispered, now Evacuate or retain some strength. The head of the cymbal smiled bitterly, stretched out his finger a little, and a spark on the ground ignited, "Booming" outside Songyun Gate instantly turned into a sea of ??fire. This is the last precaution. You can intercept it for a moment, and the head looks back: "Without blessings, Songyunmen is just repairing. I am incompetent, and I am ashamed to be the ancestor of Songyunmen." "Retreat now, where do you want to go? Do you pray Xuanmen give us a way out?" I said this, the head of the door was silent, and went straight to the main hall. A group of people receded and saw the image of the ancestor far away. At this moment, the image of the ancestor shone faintly, so in the eyes of the public, several elders approached with heavy steps. The touch of the head changed immediately: "Blessed land Dangerous, Qi Xuanmen sent an incarnation of the earth fairy, not only that, but also the help of Lu Wanglong. " "Four ancestors have been killed." Zhao Ning''s expression turned pale, and he said, "Even if the other party is the incarnation of the earth fairy and the help of Lu Wanglong, we also have the imperial edict of the court. How can we lose?" Before Yun''s head had time to speak, Yu Yunjun smiled bitterly: "Elder Zhao, you don''t know what you are doing. This is actually a science that everyone knows." "Although they are all the imperial imperial edicts, the imperial powers are also different according to the eunuch, eunuch, system, eunuch, **** number, etc." Seeing a few people around, she was still puzzled. She said: "He is widely advertised, and it is mostly used for the most important things. For example, the king of the imperial court and even the prince, often cover the jade seal of the state, and the imperial edict is the highest." "ھ is, an important purpose, to seal the hereditary title of the top five and below." "The system is the emperor''s personal intent, which can be called a system regardless of its size, and both can be used to make a treasure." " is an ordinary individual order, encloses less than five grades, seven or more grades, and non-hereditary titles. The enshrined true monarch is only deadly, covering the treasure of life, and its anger is relatively low." "Yi is often a simple instruction, or a seal of less than seven grades, you can use a private seal." Yu Yunjun said, his heart tightened for a while, but a bitter smile: "Although his life is a decree, but the power on it, can it be linked to King Lu? It s really hard to say ... I''m upset! " The head saw a few people understand it. At this time, the burning oil outside was gradually exhausted, and the flame was extinguished. The original combination of fire and oil was used to destroy some people. I did not expect that there was a problem in Blessed Land. It just became a barrier, and now it''s not even a barrier. Seeing that the sound of killing was approaching, many disciples desperately resisted, and the corpse was lying on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for time for the head and Songyunmen. Seeing this, Zhang Yun shouted forward, drew his sword and rushed forward to organize resistance. Yunyu Yunjun was about to stop, Zhao Ning shook his head: "Let him go, no blessed land, doing casual repairs, even if it is done, what can he do? He is a reincarnation of the elder in the door and has his own ideas." I heard the words, Yu Yunjun was silent, but the head was completely calmed down, and determined to take out a jade card with the word Songyun on it. "This is the head command, the so-called transformation of yin and yang, which circulates with each other, has spiritual support in the blessed land, and also has the power to return to the blessed land in Shanmen." "Now the mountain gate is in dire straits and the blessed land is in dire straits. I have to adjust the number of the gates and bring them into the land of blessings for the sake of preservation. As for the loss of the gates in Songyun Gate in the future, there must be a crisis, which is the responsibility of the next generation." He said, the head said to Yu Yunjun again: "Now in the new generation of disciples in the door, Pei Ziyun is a biography. If Pei Ziyun comes back, you will immediately establish him as a disciple." "It is not your responsibility to attack the land of blessings directly, which is unexpected," said an elder. "Please wait again." "Wait a minute? I have no time, I failed, I ca nt save the land of blessings, you can run away, you can escape one more, and we have the hope of revenge." After that, a tear dripped from the head of the head and wrinkled his face. Later, fell to the ground, no longer hesitated, sitting on the knees with the idol, sighing: "Sixty years of spring and autumn, the wind was clear yesterday." After he finished speaking, Su Qiqiao bleeds, almost at the same time, the light of the "Boom" idol brightened, faintly carrying a figure, and rushed into the light. This is the number of Yang face qi and the head of the Yin God rushed into the blessed land. Chapter 196： Rescue Elder Zhao and Yu Yunjun on the one side, as well as several elders, were silent, and the head was mostly selfish, but at this time they were unambiguous and martyred. "Elder Zhao, when the head is gone, you are the head of the agency, and please command, to live up to the sacrifice of the head of the bank." Both Yu Yunjun and Zhao Ning are elders, and they have the right to act in order, but she is a woman. It''s not suitable, and it is said automatically now. "I understand that I immediately took over the command. No matter what, I must resist to have a result." Zhao Ning also knew that things were urgent and did not quit, and said, "Elder Yu, you specialize in Taoism and are not proficient in Kendo. Let us resist, and you and the early summer walk on their own. " Yu Yujun was silent for a while and said, "Let early summer and the second group leave. I am still a Yin Shinto, and the gate has cultivated me. I still have the Dafa, and I will fight." "Then fight it." Zhao Ning drew his sword with murderous spirit. At this time, the wall was completely broken. Dozens of people rushed into the Taoist temple. Songyunmen disciples formed a small array, fighting or retreating, and screamed from time to time. . "Boom!" In the blissful land, the divine incarnation groaned and fell out, but some black gas permeated the opposite Zhenjun, as if destroying Zhenjun''s body. Wu Ling flashed, fighting black gas, some red blood dripped with spirit, and landed on the blessed ground. Zhenjun looked forward: "When did you plant a curse?" Wu Dixian heard a sneer and said, "You just become a real soul, how do you understand that Dixian really?" The earth s incarnation also bleeds red blood. Although this blood is red, it is not the same as mortal blood. The red crystal fell on the ground and said with a smile, And this is not a curse. This is the attack of Xuanmen on the ground. Above The mountain gate was broken, and you suffered damage. How are you now? " He just said this: Fu Di banged and cracks appeared again. Zhenjun shouted, Hold up, and quickly settle in Fu Di. "Xuanmen orthodox method, clear light all over, shape body ..." Zhenjun read, a little bit of spiritual light condensed, with Zhenjun''s words, rushed over to Zhenjun, the body healed quickly. The blessed land is peaceful, quiet and deep, and there are flowers and weeds everywhere. At this time, these quickly wither, and even become sandy, and become unattractive in the blink of an eye. Seeing this one Taoist suddenly said, "It''s time for us to marry." Several Yin gods gave up and formed a sword. He is the head of the Yin God, wearing a black robe, holding a three-foot Qingfeng in his hand, his face as a glass, white light, and several people behind him. At this time, several Yin gods were missing a word. An ancestor looked at his disciples and quickly chanted: "Chen Xi, go back, you do nt need your disciples to marry here." "Master, forgive the disciples for being filial, what is the future without blessed land? Moths and fires, not to mention I am a Taoist." Chen Xi shouted, "Master, forgive the disciples for being filial." After the martyr had finished speaking, the entire spirit was burned and turned into a mass of light. This was the case for several spirits. They turned into a blaze into the light, gathered together, turned into a giant sword, and flung up. "It''s really touching." Dixian avatar said, and stretched out a hand, "Boom" giant sword for a meal without breaking, Dixian avatar shook his body, his face changed, and his voice was cold: "Some ants, I want to light it up, and it''s all turned to ashes! " He said, as soon as he waved his hand, another bead appeared. As soon as the bead appeared, he came across the sword with a sound of wind and thunder. "Boom" giant sword shattered and turned into a little bit of debris, which fell to the ground and turned into nectar. Not only that, the sky was dark, almost all the light disappeared, and a lot of nectar dropped. As the ground healed, the affected gods gradually recovered, while the earth **** incarnation felt only a shock and bleeding nose. After taking a few steps back, he looked a little stunned. Zhenjun looked at the imperial edict and Lu Wanglong fighting, only gnashing his teeth: "Do you think that only you have the means?" With Zhenjun''s words, Blessed Land produced a melody, spreading to the incarnation of the earth fairy, attracted the crowd. The ripples will melt in front of the immortal. And as the nectar fell, the other Yin gods healed, and the aura of the earth immortal fluttered, some red smoke was emitted, and it was obviously corroded. "You have mastered this step in the land of blessings. Manna is just your incense just now. It really has the potential of true monarch." Dixian avatar said coldly. The next moment, Zhenjun shouted and turned a spear to kill the immortal incarnation. Looking at the real king who killed him, Dixian incarnation laughed: "You haven''t seen clearly, my power? I want to kill you in one fell swoop, but if I can''t do it, I have already got the time to do it." "Little Luo Tianjie!" If Xun anywhere incarnates, the void in front explodes. Behind Zhenjun, a little blood swells and turns into a blood man. When this blood appears, a huge chain appears between the incarnation of the earth and the incarnation. "How do you think dragon spirit is used?" Dixian changed his skills, Lu King hesitated, returned, and turned into a sword with a dragon pattern. "Go to death!" The long sword is about to fall. At this moment, the sky curtain suddenly trembled, and a fire appeared in the sky. As soon as this fire appeared, the blessing aura was mobilized and converged on the fire. "Huh? Another blessed person?" The Dixian avatar was surprised, looked at the attack, but it flashed away, and disappeared instantly, appeared ten meters away. At this time, a female lane, with a calm face, flashed in the blood. Behind it, a sword was cut off. "!" The **** man beheaded his head and looked down at her head. She first became joy, gradually became shocked, and then turned into anger-the cage was not broken. "My little Luo Tianjie, but it is specially used to deal with Fu Dizhenjun, how do you understand the accumulation of thousands of years in the gate? The gap between you and me is just like the difference between mortals!" Said Di Xianhua, coldly, his eyes floating. It''s a killer. "Boom!" A lightning struck in the dark clouds, and the mountains shone brightly. The branches were dancing in the wind. Pei Ziyun rode on a horse and rushed forward. He had seen the mountain gate and there was a sound of killing. There was a warning sign in the condyle. "Yeah!" Several arrows cut through the sky. The horse in front of it stumbled and fell to the ground. He only heard a scream. The horse broke his neck without making a sound. Looking at this situation, Pei Ziyun felt cold. The figure didn''t hesitate, but just flashed into the dark. The sword light flashed, several people screamed loudly, Pei Ziyun didn''t stop, and flew up the mountain gate. The mountain gate was not high, but about 100 meters, soon the gate passage was seen, and it was broken everywhere. The corpse, red blood everywhere was shocking. There were still injured people lying on the ground and groaning, but no one came to the rescue, and a few steps forward, they saw the corner, and there was a killing sound. "Someone?" Pei Ziyun thought to himself, and immediately rushed up. I saw only two Taoists, both with injuries, who were fighting back to back with a group of swordsmen. "Paralysis!" Pei Ziyun thought about it without hesitation, followed by a spell, followed by Jianguang Dasheng, sending out a strange sharp howl and sweeping past. The swordsmen had also practiced basic Taoism. This paralysis caused very little time, but for Pei Ziyun, this moment was more than enough. "Boom!" The three swordsmen screamed and fell out. The remaining two swordsmen fought back with a knife. "Boom", the sword shook away, and the sword was sent. It had pierced one''s throat, and then the other , Another fell out, but did not breathe out for a while, moaning dying. At this time, the two Taoists felt the paralysis dissipated, and the Taoist techniques of the Yin God Taoist could already attack within range, and they were stunned in shock. "How is the division door?" Pei Ziyun asked loudly. The two Taoists immediately said: "The Shimen has been breached. Elder Zhao is resisting and attracting the enemy. He ordered us to break through and leave a tinder for the Shimen. Only two of us escaped." Pei Ziyun was silent for a moment and said, "What do you do now?" After being injured on the left side, a Taoist silently said, "Brother Pei, follow me." Another Taoist grabbed him and said, "Master, the gate is to let us break through and keep the tinder." The injured Taoist said, "Brother, Brother Zeng died for me and I am alive. Brother Pei needs a guide, let me go." "The swordsman is ahead." The swordsman was guarding the main road in front, Pei Ziyun pointed a little, a light flashed, and the man was stiff. Lead the Taoist from the road, save and kill. "Look for death!" When the swordsman''s body moved, the body-binding technique came to an abrupt halt, only to hear the "" continuous sound, which led the people back and forth. The swordsman only smiled. Pei Ziyun swooped up on the dark side of the side. The sword flashed and the blood spring spewed out. The sword guest rolled his head and said in the air: "Sneak attack!" I seem to be wondering. Dazzling Pei Ziyun sent people to attract attention in the front and sneak attacks in the back. "Oh!" Pei Ziyun sneered, and that was the way of the art of war. Besides, how many of you are attacking, is it fair? Seeing the human head flying out, the Taoist who led the way slashed several pieces of the corpse, seemingly venting resentment and fear, his eyes flushed: "Let you kill Brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let you kill Brother." Looking at the situation of this person, Pei Ziyun sighed: "You go to join the brother, your situation is not suitable for fighting and fighting, you will die." The martyrs listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, sat in the blood with their butts, and cried with their knees. Pei Ziyun looked at the sky, with some mood, and sighed: "If there is a wife''s ordinary life, that would be great." After saying that, he killed him all the way, there were only a few swordsmen everywhere on the road, and he immediately killed. The Great Hall At this time, there was a flame burning outside, and the burning black smoke rushed up in the rain. Inside the hall, there was still aura of light. Zhang Yun had retreated back and had several injuries on his body. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Almost everyone gathered here at the gate of the ancestor''s palace. Several swordsmen were hitting the door. Elder Liu sneered: "Burned open the door and killed him with the door as a shield. Others followed. Moral support and focused attacks will inevitably minimize losses. " "We have died a lot of people." Elder Liu said, a Taoist stepped forward and whispered, "Elder, we arranged for the swordsman to guard the main road down the mountain." Elder Liu was startled: "You continue to kill in accordance with the rules, I''ll see who and I pray Xuanmen can not get through." With a wave of his hand, several people followed. On the road, just listening to the shouting sound of shocking sky, Pei Ziyun forward along the road, turned around a corridor, a ruin in front, and half-burned house. When I stepped forward again, I saw a lot of corpses, including swordsmen, Taoists, Songyunmen, and Qixuanmen, and then turned a corner, and saw that the front was bright, and dozens of people surrounded the ancestral hall in the open space. Chapter 197： Or thoughtless Elder Liu came out, then the rain turned into drizzle, glanced around and couldn''t help sighing; "Nice temple building, now burned half." "This is also no help." Someone should respond. I saw many buildings set on fire. Although the rain had just extinguished a lot, 30% had almost been razed to the ground, the foundations of the remaining walls had been smoked black by fireworks, and the distant compartments were basically intact. Elder Liu was sorrowful. In fact, he secretly gave orders. A few people have already looked forward, and said, "This time, the loss is great!" "Yes, more than ten people were killed in the first wave of attacks, almost no enemies were killed. Fortunately, the Taoist method was cut, and the attack later killed a lot." "Elder, you deliberately let go of it, and then broke down the death fight." "It just fled into the underpass, waited for the hall to capture it, and then surrounded the underpass, annihilating it in one fell swoop." Elder Liu frowned, and smiled again: "They thought they could escape the past?" Xun Zheng said, stepping on the hand of a corpse and spilling some blood, he couldn''t help but step on and rub on the man''s clothes. At this moment, the corpse next to him jumped out, and the sword light flashed. Ӧ Elder Liu also responded extremely quickly, crushing a ring, and saw a flash of white light, which had protected the whole body. The next moment, he would cast back. But I only heard the "swish", the sword''s point penetrated, and it came out from the back of Elder Liu. Elder Liu''s mouth burst out of blood, forced to look at him, and fell to the ground. Opening up, it seemed deadly. "what!" The people around me were all screaming and reacted in an instant: "Kill, kill this man to avenge the elders, kill!" These people yelled at Pei Ziyun and rushed over. Pei Ziyun just flashed and appeared on the side of a person. This body form is actually a Taoist technique that can make him light and agile instantly. The swordsman felt dangerous and blocked his sword. With a bang, the sword was overflowing, and the two swords intersected. The other side felt just like a powerful hammer hitting it, and suddenly fell out. Pei Ziyun said nothing, a sword stabbed in, suddenly penetrated into the body, and the swordsman was miserable. In the call, another person approached, facing a sword. Pei Ziyun leaned sideways and backhanded a sword. The man felt only a pain in his chest and fell to the ground. For a moment, even killing two swordsmen, the rest of them were trembling. Pei Ziyun didn''t take a look at him, and rushed up. Several swordsmen had too much time to hide, and looked at each other. Pei Ziyun''s hand flashed a sword, and a clear tweet made a shallow arc, "", but only the contact, the four arms numb, trembled, and immediately retreated. Ke Kejian was faster, swiping across the chest and abdomen, the four of them moaned, turned over, and at this moment, Pei Ziyun suddenly felt an alarm and flashed away. At the foot of the original, a tree vine twined towards Pei Ziyun but fell empty. At this moment, a person rushed to the back and stabbed a sword, only to hear the "slap", the two swords intersected, Pei Ziyun''s body slightly shaken, the swordsman was shocked, and then a joy, shouting: "Kill him, He has repeatedly fought, and his mental and physical strength has been weakened by more than half. "Is it?" Below is a terrible sword light. This one immediately made people feel that they saw the real lightning. The swordsman had unavoidably shouted and greeted him. But the sword blocked the air, and the blood spewed out, screaming, and he knelt on the ground. "Yi" shot an arrow before avoiding it. There was another cold on his back. Pei Ziyun rolled over and was agile, without any trace of fireworks. He rolled behind a stone pillar, and then Pei Zi gasped fiercely. Attempt to recover quickly, to say the truth, tonight to fight again and again, to this day, it does look a bit exhausted. "Pei Ziyun, although you killed the elders, but I can give you a chance to fight with a bright machine. You have to believe that we pray for the credibility of Xuanmen." After a moment of silence, a swordsman walked out and said, implying that the Taoist man casts an arrow. Hands ready. "Pei Ziyun, do you think a pillar can resist it?" The swordsman went forward, and a vine appeared on the ground, tangled up against the stone pillar, but it fell empty. "No one?" The swordsman was startled, looked around, shouted step by step: "Pei Ziyun, look, the mountain gates have been broken by us, you have to hide, where do you want to hide?" "Otherwise, if you trust me to pray for Xuanmen, I believe that with your strength, you can definitely make us pray for Xuanmen to pass on. Isn''t it better than fighting to die?" "We do nt practice hard for the sake of longevity?" "Dead, nothing." The night was deep and hard to see. Pei Ziyun sneered, and stood behind a stone farther, observing the ambush Taoist and archer. Depending on the angle of the arrow, the archer could probably guess the position, but the Taoist in the fine channel method was hidden. Deepest. I usually kill myself. At this time, my state is a great threat. If I think about it, I sneak into the past, just like a cat. "No," the swordsman thought for a moment, then looked at the distance and shouted, "Be careful of sneak attacks." After uttering the words, I realized that I had exposed the position of the archer, and then shouted, "6 yuan, that man is here, be careful ..." Listening to the swordsman''s words, an archer flickered around the corner and was about to escape. Pei Ziyun appeared on the side of the person like a ghost and killed with a sword. The archer at this moment of life and death, his heart was cold, lost his bow, and pulled his sword, but when the light of the sword flashed, he felt a cold heart, no pain, only a slight numbness, and he snorted and fell. Another tree vine stretched out and tangled up to Pei Ziyun, only to wind up. Pei Ziyun held the bow and arrow with a thunderbolt, and a bang! There was a darkness, followed by a scream. A Taoist struggled to stand up and threw himself down again. "There is only one of you left, die!" As soon as the Taoist died, the tree rattan slackened, and Pei Ziyun swept forward, his body almost surpassed the stringed arrow, and the swordsman on the other side shouted to meet him. "", followed by Ding Ding Ding several times, a touch of Jianguang broke through, silently stabbed into the throat, this personality has a voice, fell out. "Even if I went to the mountain, I have killed eleven or two people, right?" Pei Ziyun stood still, panting, and he had already carried a little bit of his footsteps. He felt it in his arms and found a small bottle: "Fortunately, I myself Lian Bu Dan is still there. He said, just fell down, and three of them fell down, and he chewed, and walked towards the hall that was still shouting, "In fact, there should be not many enemies in front of the hall." "Inside and outside rounds, kill them in one fell swoop." "Brother Pei, are you?" Just then, someone asked. "Who, it''s you, Zhang Yun?" A side hall was drilled out, the hall was half damaged, and there were broken bricks everywhere. The two looked at each other, and Pei Ziyun asked, "What''s going on?" Looking at the killing of the hall, Zhang Yunkui whispered again: "There are dozens of people around the ancestor hall. Because of the secret passage in the hall, we use the tunnel to send away the wounded and some disciples who can not be beaten at all." "Early summer is among them." "How many people are there in the hall?" Pei Ziyun interrupted. "Nine people can fight, the dozens of the wounded and the disciples who were unable to fight moved to the tunnel, but the tunnel didn''t dig too far at all, so it just reached this side hall." "I see!" Pei Ziyun immediately understood: "There are only 30 or so enemies. The gap between you and me is not big anymore. It doesn''t matter if you hurt, you can hold the bow." "Go down immediately and gather all the disciples who can hold the bow." "I''ll collect the scattered bows and arrows immediately." "Yes!" Zhang Yun was deterred by his harsh voice, and immediately responded, rushing into the tunnel in a hurry. If there wasn''t much time, more than ten people came out, all with injuries, and some blood was still flowing. "The enemy besieged the Patriarch''s Hall. I am afraid that it will be truly blissful if we break the Patriarch''s Hall. Otherwise, we will not surround the Patriarch''s Hall. We must kill all of them." "Everyone takes a bow and shoots an arrow. Quickly, I will kill the enemy elder, but the enemy will react soon." "You and I cooperated to shoot Daoists with bows and arrows. Taoists are relatively unresponsive. I don''t expect them to think of a sneak attack behind us." Pei Ziyun coldly ordered: "Just shoot three arrows, and leave the rest to me and Brother Zhang." "And as soon as we attack, the ancestor''s hall will respond. We are not alone. Now, kill!" "Yes!" "Boom boom!" The giant tree slammed heavily. Although the patriarch''s palace was protected by the last Taoism, the door also cracked. One Taoist sneered: "It seems that the patriarch''s palace of Songyunmen can''t support it anymore. People must be physically and mentally exhausted, and we killed them in one fell swoop. " "Everyone is ready!" With the orders, the remaining swordsmen, swordsmen, and Taoists all stared at the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to accumulate doctrine and strength, prepare for a thunder, and knock down the people inside. At this moment, I only heard one cold voice: "Let''s go!" "The door has not been opened yet, who is ordering?" Taoist thought, but only heard a buzz, an arrow rain fell, and suddenly seven or eight people, especially Taoist screamed and fell to the ground. "There is an enemy attack!" "Shoot again!" Another rain of arrows flew down. This time, fewer people were shot. Only five or six people screamed at the arrows, not necessarily dead. "Last shot!" More than ten arrows fell, and only three or four people hit arrows. Opening the bow requires strength, and the wounded are all cracked, blood splattered, and can no longer be pulled. At this time, Pei Ziyun shouted, and took Zhang Yun to pounce in. The nearest knife hand was cut off with a knife, this knife was fierce, but the blade screamed endlessly, Pei Ziyun had passed by, the sword light flashed, and the blood was like a spring. The man fell out. Pei Ziyun, like a sharp knife, rushed directly into the battlefield. For a split second, the usual sight and hearing were not used at all, and without thinking, only swordsmanship was practiced based on the intuitions exercised in countless dangers. It was strange to say that, although there was no thought, the sword waved in the past, listening only to the sound of "", and there was always a sense of physical penetration, proving that the sword had hit the target. "It resembles the shape of a cloud, recalls the change of the wind, or thinks nothing." Only for a moment, Pei Ziyun had fully realized that he finally realized the highest accomplishment of the Shen family''s thirty-seven styles in the constant fighting. The sky was covered by dark clouds, only the fire light flickered, Zhang Yun looked stunned, and saw Jianguang and night blend into one. Instantly, five or six people fell out, splashing bleeding flowers. 8 Chapter 198： you have grown up "Kill!" Almost at the same time, the broken door "Boom" opened, and a group of people rushed out. The leader was Zhao Ning, as expected by Pei Ziyun. When he saw this, he immediately rushed out and responded. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun Jianguang flashed, the distance was too close, a shout screamed from the opposite population, pulled back and hurried back, and the vines on the ground twined toward Pei Ziyun. "Why anxious to escape? Taoist, aren''t you saying that you want to give us a fair chance for confrontation?" Pei Ziyun said coldly. The raindrops crackled and hit on the bluestone slab. Pei Ziyun''s swordsman swallowed across the void. This man was a master of martial arts and skill. He flew away and wiped his sword. Although he avoided the fatal place, he made a noise and opened a mouth. Pei Ziyun is another sword, this man''s long sword fell to the ground. "Master, don''t kill him, ask the enemy''s situation to say it again." Zhang Yun shouted. Listening to this, the man sneered: "Haha, I am afraid that your blessed land is broken. You are finished, go to be a casual repairer, and ask me if it is possible? I still have a blessed place, how can I repair it to you? yield." The martyr said, when he slammed into the sword, the big blood was sprayed out. Pei Ziyun wanted to avoid it, but his hands and feet were soft and exhausted. "Kill!" Zhao Ning slashed one person in front of him. The people in Songyunmen brought up and culled in Zhao Ning, and yelled, "Kill, kill all the enemies, and take revenge for the division." "Revenge for my brother!" Pei Ziyun listened to the sound of screaming, and the screams drifted away. The enemies were less than ten now, and it was Songyunmen who chased them down. Thinking of this, there was no strength in the whole body, and he forced himself into the hall, muttering: It gets bigger and bigger. " The capsule rain poured down, hitting the tile stones, and the sound of snoring became more and more urgent, forming a white curtain of rain, and the world was caught in a rainy night. Pei Ziyun can see the Hengqi vertical charge not far away, first the redness, then the lightening, and no more red. Pei Ziyun smiled bitterly, took out the vial in his arms, and wanted to pour out a few Dan pills. In fact, this tonic can not be eaten at all, but he had no choice. "Master, don''t!" Suddenly someone stopped: "Aunt said that he can''t use this because he''s exhausted. Promoting medicine will squeeze your physical strength, but it will hurt you." The rain was heavy, and one person came in and lit the lamp. She slowly turned around and let the lamp shine on her face. Instantly, the hall seemed to be on. "Early summer?" Under the bright lights, the early summer is pretty, the facial features are picturesque, and the smile is faint. Although she still has the shadow of Luo Li, look at it, suddenly grow up and become a girl. At this time, the steamed buns were handed over in the early summer, and there was a greased paper bag. When I opened it, it was beef. It was cold. Pei Ziyun took it, just gobbling it up, he was in a hurry, and he was coughing. In early summer, he said, "There is no water here, but no root water is fine." He said, go out to find a tile, and come in with rain. Pei Ziyun looked at: "Sister, you are grown up." "I''m fourteen years old, why haven''t you grown up yet? You think I haven''t grown up yet." Wei Xia in the early summer, handed the water again. Pei Ziyun stopped talking and drank. After eating all the steamed buns and beef, he felt a little slower and asked, "What happened to you just now?" "The enemies of these enemies are in a hurry. Elder Zhao felt unable to keep it. Because His Highness the Grandpa had a tunnel built by the second-generation ancestor, let us withdraw from this tunnel." "I don''t want to, my aunt scolded me, very fierce." Pei Ziyun, in fact, depending on the situation, this tunnel is not long. If you did not arrive by yourself, the enemy broke the ancestor''s palace, and the rest of Songyunmen will have to be searched out and killed by the enemy, and they will have to cut the mountain and ruin the temple and Songyunmen Blessed land could not be formally maintained, and then asked again: "The response in the hall was very timely!" Ȼ "Of course, this is my credit. At that time, Brother Zhang Yun notified you that I was here, and I knew you would arrive in time. I quickly went back along the tunnel and told my aunt and Elder Zhao." "So as soon as you attack, we open the door and echo." "Yes, you do a pretty job." Pei Ziyun quickly praised and said that at this moment, someone in the front of the hall came in, but it was Yu Yunjun. Pei Ziyun only took a look, and quickly regained his eyes. It turned out that it was summer, and the dress was thin, and because of the battle in the rain, the spring sleeves were torn open, and the skirt was attached to the body, which outlined the exquisite figure. See the spring. Yu Yujun seemed to feel something, and after a ruling, his clothes and skirts gradually dried. "Master, how is the situation outside?" "Elder Zhao took people, and basically killed all the inmates. Those wounded enemies also made up their swords and healed our disciples." Yu Yunjun just sent out early summer. In fact, he only knew that there was not much hope, but holding on to the thought of being able to escape one person, he did everything to look at his destiny, and he couldn''t contact Pei Ziyun. At that time, he was frustrated and even hopeless. Early summer and Pei Ziyun were both present, and even turned defeat into victory, and their hearts were sad and joyful. She sighed: "There are more than one hundred and twenty disciples in the door, just a cursory inspection, there are less than twenty people who have passed on martial arts and Taoism." "Ordinary disciples die more, only a dozen are left." "That is to say, there are less than forty for the entire door?" Pei Ziyun regained some strength and asked Shen Shen. "Yes!" Pei Ziyun just wanted to say something. The statue of Tutu lit up again, and now the three of them looked together. Blessed land The two figures are separated. "Are you in charge of Songyunmen? No wonder you have some permissions and you can use your aura, but you are born into the blessed land, your blood is burning, how long can you last? If you do nt go back, this is the end of death "Dixian avatar said coldly. The head goddess of the puppet looked at the incarnation of the earth fairy, with some puppets: "Isn''t this what you forced? Once I got down, I didn''t want to go back." "Boom!" Zhenjun slammed into the cage, and the cage burst in an instant. "Dixian''s blood cage? Ju Ke''s isolation of authority in the blessed land is really terrible." Zhenjun came out, looked at the head of the eye, and sighed, "Idiot!" "The heavens and the earth are dark, they are transformed into mysteries, and the yin and yang are united ..." The head of the man uttered a spell and burst into a ray of light towards the true king. Wu Zhenjun sighed long, reached out to catch it, "Boom", red light flashed, all the wounds on Zhenjun''s body were all healed, and obviously strengthened. "Hateful!" Dixian incarnation killed him, Zhenjun did not hesitate to greet him, regardless of victory or defeat, but suddenly, there was a change in Blessed Land. Earth immortal incarnation and Zhenjun, at the same time looked at the sky, the earth immortal incarnation for the first time really revealed a lie, and for the first time, Zhenjun smiled: "Haha, you pray that the attack on Xuanmen stopped, I can feel Here we are, Songyunmen. " "Without the ground attack, as long as you clean up the situation, the whole blessed land will stabilize. You killed so many of us, then, depending on how you die!" Zhenjun was a fairy wind bone and sneered at this moment However, the blood that can''t be eaten is apparent. After saying that, he said again, "Snow again, go to the ground and notify, and say that the enemy''s altar is on the north side of the mountain. Only by destroying it will we have a great victory." "Yes!" A female lane responded, and she looked like a girl in a fairy skirt. "Oh, don''t think about it!" Dixian incarnation only felt a cold heart, reached out a little, the girl moaned, and a spit of spirit blood came out. "Your enemy is me!" When Zhenjun struck up, Dixian incarnation had to fight, only to hear "Boom", Blessing was swinging again. The young girl sensed where the goddess was, and flew up to the sky. Almost at the same time, a spiritual light appeared on the statue of the ancestor''s hall, and Yu Yunjun and Pei Ziyun looked up. A wounded fairy appeared in front of the idol and glanced inside the temple. "Master!" Yu Yunjun immediately rushed up and pulled Pei Ziyun: "Don''t you see Shizu?" Pei Ziyun immediately understood that this was his ancestor, and he quickly bowed down. He listened to Xianling and asked, "How is the situation now?" "We have killed the enemy, but now the loss is also great, and there are only forty people left in the door." Yu Yunjun knew that it would not be easy even if he was holy in the ancestor''s hall, he said immediately. The dying young girl Guo said immediately, "There is still a fascination in the door. Pray that Xuanmen set up an altar and broke into the blessed land. Now that there is no stalemate, you must send someone to attack the altar, otherwise blessed land and us will be hard to win ~ .novelhall.com ~ Fast, fast, fast, I ca nt wait any longer. The blessed land will be broken if we continue to support it. We must immediately destroy the Altar of Prayer for Xuanmen. " Yun Yujun asked, "Master, where is the altar." "The altar is not far away, just north of the mountain side, you decide." Then, the dying girl couldn''t hold it, and a little bit of light melted away, leaving only a little, retracted into the statue of the ancestor and disappeared. "I went to call Elder Zhao, and immediately called for a hand." Yu Yunjun realized for a moment that the master felt only weakened and did not die, so he was relieved and said. Pei Ziyun glanced and said, "Master, Elder Zhao is too late, but I have a way!" Pei Ziyun said, he got up and ran, the hall was empty, and in the sound of heavy rain, early summer rushed to the steps, and his eyes were gone, and people were gone. "Aunt!" Looked at in the early summer, suddenly suddenly choked up: "My brother came all the way, fighting again and again, and now I still have to take the rain." "Hey, there is no other way." Yu Yunjun sighed, sighed her, and looked outside, the rain was getting harder. Pei Ziyun ran into the rain and walked through the ruins. The mountain is indeed not high, but a hundred meters, but the mountain spring overflows, the aura is faint, and it grows lush and quiet. At this time, in the rain, the rain fell from the sky, the wind and the sound of rain and waves, connected to a cliff, and gazed down at the mountain. As soon as he reached out, he opened the canvas on his back, and turned it into a wing with one finger. Jump towards the mountain and glide past. High in the sky, I can see all the mountains clearly, and soon, I turned a little angle and glide towards one place. 8 ~： Updated today to afternoon I received a recommendation on the afternoon of the 2nd, so today s update will be moved to 14pm, and tomorrow s update will be 9pm. Chapter 199： No battle The drizzle was like clouds and fog, and Pei Ziyun stood in front of the dwarf forest, which is in the area of ??Xiaogu River, and could not help feeling some restlessness. In the memory of the original owner, I also encountered the attack of Songyunmen, but it was only a few years later that the blessed land was breached, the head of the battle died, Song Zhi took over, and all the people he knew in just four years had disappeared. The disciples sent by the Xuan faction have completely become the Xuanfu of the Xuan faction. Now that''s finally changed. But the change has not been thorough. When I thought of it, I shouted, "System!" A plum blossom appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a light sense, and the data to be seen appeared in front of the eyes. "Yin Shen: First (3.5% completion)" "39 Kinds of Taoism: Mastery" "Sword Technique: Grand Master (23.6% Completion)" "Supernatural Power: The Third Star (Highest)" "I remember the last time the swordsmanship was 19.1%, and now I fully understand the highest attainment of the Shen family''s thirty-seven styles, but it has only increased by about 4%." "It''s too difficult for God to know his realm." "However, Dou Zhuan Xing Yi can no longer be promoted, and the extra reputation has been transformed into Yin Shen, which has gradually increased." "Unfortunately, if you give me a little time, there should be no problem with the first three layers of Yin Shen." Calming the mood, Pei Ziyun drilled into the grass, disappearing. Altar The rain turned small, and fell a little on the altar. A group of swordsmen stood straight, their bodies were soaked. Now even the elders have no umbrellas, and the elders fully maintain the altar. The aura of light on the altar flashed from time to time. Two tokens, one jade and one gold, seemed to be spinning in the air like yin and yang. Every elder sweated a little, and the core of the elder''s work was white and blue, lips purple, and sweaty clothing-offsetting the blessing of the land, they are finishing, or it is so easy to incarnate. Not far from the cave, a middle-aged Taoist was sweating all over his head, staring at a Taoist who checked the situation and hissed, "Impossible, check again." The Taoist who inspected the situation would rather have no meaning, or should respond: "Yes!" I saw that the cave was temporarily renovated, because it was quite wide inside, and there were densely lit lamps in the middle. These lights were all off and looked dark and gloomy. The man held the law and pointed at the oil lamp, "bang", all The oil lamps were all on, but when the law passed, they all went out. "All dead?" "Elder Liu is dead?" The middle-aged Taoist body trembled slightly, his face pale and scarcely bloody, and he said, "Immediately ask the soul and ask what happened." The Taoist who inspected the situation shuddered and said with a little panic: "It is not difficult to ask questions and ask questions, but only the elders have this authority." Talking about this person, he timidly breathed out, and renewed his courage: "Brother asked the elders and gave permission before I could cast a spell." The middle-aged Taoist hesitated. He knew the reason, and the soul-chasing question had a life lamp. It was not difficult, but the dead soul had a lot of secrets in it, and he was asked casually. Is nt it a bad thing? After groaning for a while, he finally sighed: "The elders were working hard to practice the Fa. I had a bad deal of it, and I wanted to ask for an understanding before disturbing. Now it seems that I have to ask the elders first." Speaking, the middle-aged Taoist sighed and was about to get out of the cave. Suddenly his heart throbbed, and he stopped immediately. At this moment, a sword light burst at the entrance and pierced straight through. The middle-aged Taoist responded extremely quickly, opening his mouth to shout, almost at the same time, the ring broke apart automatically and a white light appeared. "Yeah!" Jian Guang broke into without hindrance, entering from his chest, revealing behind his back, the shout of the middle-aged Taoist turned into a murmur of blood spurting. The Taoist who followed the inspection was shocked and immediately shouted, "A thief!" In addition to the Taoist, there were two swordsmen. At this time, the sword was pulled out, but Pei Ziyun''s long sword stabbed and the sword flickered. At the same time, all three felt tingling eyes, all eyes were sword light, and they felt themselves. Is the main target of the enemy, immediately flash or attack. But the figure disappeared, the phantom dissipated, it was just a face-to-face interview, the Taoist who inspected snorted, fell out, and blood splattered. "You!" The two swordsmen suddenly felt fooled, and rushed up, Jian Guang carrying the thunder, almost at the same time. Pei Ziyun was shaped into a shadow that is difficult to see with the naked eye, and inserted into the gap of Jianguang. After hearing the sound of "", the person suddenly turned and disappeared. "The warrior also has the tricky way, martial arts or the same reason." The silhouette fell, and Pei Ziyun breathed a little, his face was a little white, but his body was stable. "You don''t want to use the skills in the novel." Life and death have to be frightened, and the horrible fight is launched in an instant. In fact, this technique is very simple. It is to make the sword Qi and spiritual sense, so that the other three people have the illusion that they are being attacked. At the moment of life and death, instincts will protect themselves, so the three people''s cooperation immediately became their own affairs, and they were instantly broken by each of them. The wind thunder was still in the ear, the fighting was over, two Taoists, one had internal organs flowing out, blood was flowing all over, the body was still struggling, holding the sword with his hands dead, his face twisted, his mouth screaming, and a direct heart stab Wear it and die very quickly. "Warfare and swordplay are one." "It''s no wonder that Fuso calls the sword technique a little artillery, in fact, it really makes sense." "To become a master, you must know the art of war." Pei Ziyun''s face was stained with a little blood, wiped it away gently, and shook off the blood on the sword: "There are not many remaining enemies." A thin layer of white light is scattered. This is a sound barrier. Even Pei Ziyun could not shield such a large area, but the cave is unidirectional, as long as the mouth is shielded. "No alert." Pei Ziyun glanced at him, thinking secretly, there are four elders on the altar, but they have already observed, they have to support the law formation, can not get rid of it, and there are four outside the altar. Swordsman. After thinking about it, Pei Ziyun looked for it, and found a clean robe, and immediately put on his clothes, and then headed for the altar. The rain was dim, and the four swordsmen had been holding on for more than half a day, but they remained basic vigilant. When they looked around, they saw and heard people coming out of the cave. The corner of the eye was his own. The swordsman didn''t pay much attention. He walked back a few steps and came back to look at it. But when he looked at it, he found the face a little strange. "Who?" Just spit out, Jianguang flashed, his throat was cold, and he suddenly fell out. The swordsmen in the left and right corners immediately pulled out the sword and rushed straight up. "Go to death!" An elder was too late to react, his head flew out, and blood spewed out several feet. " " The two swordsmen crossed and attacked, Pei Ziyun shifted obliquely, rolled over, and skidded ... Three positions and postures were instantly changed. With a "beep", Jian Guang mercilessly cut open a swordsman''s Tianling cover, and Sujian opened his mouth wide. Ju still screamed a bit, and then a big red and white brain burst out and fell down. "There is an enemy attack, the elder is about to wake up." At this time another swordsman was able to speak out. The remaining three elders were all eyebrows, and they woke up. Pei Ziyun slammed at an elder. The swordsman rushed up in desperation when he saw anxiety, but Pei Ziyun turned his back and turned his sword. The "sword" came into the body and wore it out from behind. The swordman screamed, his eyes widened instantly, and the fountain of blood spewed out from the sword. "Attack the enemy will save, siege to help." Actually, it is really about swordsmanship, this swordsman is not bad, but once encountering the martial arts, to entice the enemy to reveal flaws, that is only a sword. Pei Ziyun''s body turned sharply, and he was about to jump up. An elder, just one finger: "Oh!" Pei Ziyun snorted and took three steps back, but the sword was thrown out. "Slap!" The sword slammed heavily on the suspended token, but it hit the king''s token. Just listening to "Boom", a shadow on the altar was seen, and a groaning sound like Long Feilong made The card exploded. The remaining three elders, such as Zhong Lei, shook his body, spit and bleed, and one elder hissed: "Big elder, exit the law circle!" Two elders and one swordsman, Pei Ziyun wiped the blood on the lips, only to feel that his hands and feet were weak, and he could hardly raise his strength. He sighed, "It''s a pity!" Repeated battles, although they ate something, in fact, the lamps have dried up, and the other party can''t please them. "If you have half of your strength at the height, you can kill them all." Pei Ziyun thought, turned around, rolled on the ground, and picked up the sword. Just then, the mutation suddenly emerged. Fukuchi "Boom!" A red puppet little mourn wailed, and the body persisted for a moment, then spread out, and as soon as it spread out, the imperial edict of the real monarch burst out. "I''m victorious on the ground, and the dragon spirit you borrowed also dissipates, and die!" Zhen Jun said loudly, and the black gas that entangled it had gradually dissipated: "The sun and the moon are yin and yang, Buwu law net." "Abominable!" Seeing this, Dixian incarnation glanced up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a little, "Boom" In a moment, a light ball rose in this blessed land. The blessed land had become fragile after the war. At this moment, the fireball penetrated a hole, and disappeared into the blessed land and cave instantly, and the darkness penetrated. "Zhenjun, why did you let it go?" Someone asked. "The blessed land has been repeatedly damaged. If you fight again, even if you kill the person, the blessed land may collapse." Zhenjun sighed. There was a constant redness on his body. It was strange to say that once it bled out, the whole blessed land Gradually stabilized, and my body was rapidly shrinking: "I was not badly wounded, and I must fall asleep for a while to maintain the well-being and rehabilitation." "By now, Songyunmen is exhausted." Then, Zhenjun sent a little bit of fire to him again: "And now the head of the house will not be able to persist." ɩ {half-/- = (. *) + Birth-Pirates of Heaven Altar These mutations are said to be slow, but in fact, Pei Ziyun picked up the sword, the altar behind it exploded, and the elder spit out blood, and did not retreat, and quickly retreated. As the altar blew up, the two elders spit another blood, and Pei Ziyun rushed up, Jianguang flashed, and the two elders were counterattacked and had no time to resist, and killed immediately. "No!" The rest of the swordsman saw this, shouting like crazy, so many elders died, returning to himself is also a death, killing himself now. The figure of ۡ staggered, and the swordman''s face had a blood mark on his face. He took a few steps and fell down. "Oh!" Pei Ziyun laughed a long time as he watched the elders go away. "Do you know, I''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry?" At this moment, a drizzle drizzled, and the sky was dark. Pei Ziyun went back a few steps, and saw a vast sky. It seemed that the killing was just a dream. Chapter 200： Besiege On the top of a mountain, four Taoists are standing in the pavilion, looking around, and seeing the rain falling, the tall pines and cypresses grow all the way down, and the cliffs have several winding trees, the sound of waves and rain, the wind The robes of the Taoists were agitated, and from time to time, some people kept going up and down, seemingly exploring in secret, and some people were constructing altars. Eighteen Chinese W? WZW. 81W. Com From time to time, some doctrines fluctuate. A Fu Futu lighted up, and a middle-aged Taoist said, "Song Yunmen has been fortunately broken, and we want to help." "Waiting for the situation, it is best to stand deadlocked. If Songyunmen is defeated, we must destroy the altar and kill these people. We must not let Qixuanmen be a blessed land." A Taoist seems to be hiding in a cloud of black smoke. Talking. "I didn''t expect Qi Xuanmen to be a real wolf ambition. He wanted to win the Songyun Gate in one fell swoop," said another Taoist, looking very handsome. When the middle-aged Taoist heard it, he sneered, "If not, why should you and I be united to be the fisherman?" "Haha, who asked Qi Xuan Men to provoke all the anger. This gate is the only way to have its own heritage. Who has few ancestors and who doesn''t have a few real people?" "Even if the small gates and small factions are annexed, and some secrets are laid, they can openly fight against the gate of the same blessed way. Pray for Xuanmen to think that we are all mud bodhisattvas?" "Even if there are contradictions, we must unite the gates and give a hard lesson, so that Qixuan faction understands that this gate is not the world of its family!" The Taoist in the black smoke said coldly. "That''s right, is the arrangement right? We are taking risks at this killing." The last Taoist is an old man, with some uneasiness. "Sure, these people must be able to get rid of them, not only to kill the emperors, but also to destroy the immortal avatar in one fell swoop." Listening to such words, the neat Taoist said with some hesitation, "But such a sneak attack and killing the avatar can completely tear his face with Qi Xuanmen." After hearing this, the middle-aged Taoist sneered: "Well, if you don''t tear your face, they won''t cut mountains and ruin temples, and they will win the world?" "What''s the situation, have you checked it clearly?" The Taoist in the black smoke is more concerned about the actual situation. "Although we can''t detect the situation inside, there is still fighting in Blessed Land, and the fighting on the ground in Songyunmen seems to have reversed." "Reports, Songyunmen killed the Qixuan faction, and almost no one escaped." The communication falcon suddenly lightened. "What?" Everyone was shocked. "What''s the reason?" "It seems that Pei Ziyun counterattacked and responded with the door, killing the Qixuan faction in one fell swoop." "This boy ..." The Taoists looked complex, and one even looked at the Taoist in the black smoke, but the Taoist in the black smoke did not speak. "The altar has been breached." Another exclaimed, the dragon''s energy disintegrated. "Quickly, at this moment, without the transfer of the altar, how long can the Dixian avatar support? How is our law circle?" Asked the middle-aged Taoist. "Rest assured, there are formations, and there are dozens of real people who can attack and kill the immortal clone of this place." "And after the war, the immortal clone must have suffered severe losses." "Quickly, you can''t let go of this opportunity and kill the incarnation of the land fairy. The land fairy will also suffer heavy losses and cannot be recovered for at least a few years." "Ready." The middle-aged Taoist ordered, and the next moment, four figures appeared, flashed, and disappeared into the ground. Earth As far as I can see, there is a vast, gray and black gas permeating it, and some white gasification is slightly seen, distributed in some corners. "This is the Taoist temple and the temple, even the clan." In several of them, the flames are flowing and different, this is the city hall and Daomen Blessed Land. Dixian incarnation was walking through the earth, flying out for a while, and stopped abruptly: "You wait for an ambush, what do you mean?" "Mutu only looks at the spiritual power, I said I can''t hide it, show it!" There were four people standing in front of the earth fairy avatars, all of them were wearing clear light, but they were all different, and some even had black magic patterns. "As for what we mean, you still don''t know? You are a lone person, without the support of the altar, and after many wars, it has consumed a lot, and I want to take the opportunity to bury you." Listening to the words of the gods in front of him, Dixian sneered: "It''s really interesting. Just a few real people in your area, want to deal with me? It''s too much of me." That being said, Dixian''s avatar flickered and disappeared with a red light, but only heard the sound of "bang" and slammed into one place, showing a transparent prison wall around it. The middle-aged Taoist sneered: "If you are injured, you can''t even rush out of our dharma prison. I pray that Xuanmen wants to be the only one in the family. Don''t we know that we finally found a chance?" The red light reappeared, wrapped in the earth fairy incarnation. At this moment, he didn''t say a word, but just stretched out. Dark red light was emitted from his fingers. He only heard the sound of a cricket jade. The transparent prison wall was suddenly dented. , Can not help but show a happy look. The four Taoists glanced at each other and took out a bead suddenly. "No, how can you have thunderballs?" When I saw this, the earth fairy incarnation really showed the color of fear, and the words had not fallen yet. "Boom", a thunderbolt, a bead exploded, and the cell was blasted. open. The immortal incarnation of this place is also quick to change, highlighting a building with blood light to protect itself. I don''t know what magic weapon is, but when it explodes, the building also breaks down, and the person is slightly injured. The cell itself was teetering and rushed away. Unexpectedly, another thunder struck, and the self-defense Qing Guangli was scattered, and a left arm was smashed into pieces. "Dear friends, slow!" Said the Dixian avatar in a panic. As soon as he sipped, the third thunder also struck down Zhu. This time, no sound was heard, and half of his body shattered immediately. Songyunmen Pei Ziyun had blood on his body, his clothes were torn, and he came back to the mountain gate. Then he looked at it carefully. I saw the original Taoist temples. One was razed to the ground, leaving only the foundation. The rest of the building was also blackened by fireworks, and dozens of Pudao people shed tears to clean up the bodies. A Taoist greeted him, his eyes red and swollen: "Brother Pei, you''re finally back, the head is waiting for you." Pei Ziyun stepped inward, and there were broken bricks and shingles everywhere along the way. The bodies of some praying Xuanmen Taoists were chopped up because of venting their anger. They were gathered together and burned with fire. And Zhao Ning seemed to be healing, Zhang Yun directed the Taoist man to converge his disciples, Pei Ziyun sighed, Zhang Yun saw Pei Ziyun greeted forward, and said silently: "Brother Pei, the head is blessed, God It s so bad, it s just killing you with elixir. It s going to wait for you. Come on! Pei Ziyun froze, and many things flashed in his mind. The past and present resentments were endless, and he took a deep breath: "I know, I''ll go now." Just a few steps, early summer rushed up: "Master, I thought I would never see you again." "Xiao Xia, let your brother and sister go to see the head, and the head has something to say." Yu Yunjun came out of the hall, looked at Pei Ziyun, looked sad, with helpless sorrow in his eyes: "The head can''t wake up, but he just came back It''s dead, just waiting for you. " Listening to Yu Yunjun''s words, Pei Ziyun hurriedly stepped into the main hall, and saw some smoke in the furnace was burning, showing the shape of a flowing cloud, continuously toward one place. Then the eyebrows were wrinkled, a smoldering and **** nose, mixed with incense, making people nauseous. Pei Ziyun saw the appearance in front of him. A person with flesh and blood and some scorched incenses was sitting under the idol. At this moment, there was still some breath. Listening to the sound, the talent who has peeled off the red muscles of his skin is looking up and whispering after watching Pei Ziyun: "You are here." Listening to the voice of the person in front, Pei Ziyun recognized it. "Head? You, how did you become like this?" Although Zhang Yun reminded me, she was also shocked at this time, and it seemed that the skin was roasted alive in the fire. "You, you come, this is the consequence of the burning of blood." The head said at this time: "You have made great achievements, I have suppressed you for Song Zhi, my master''s reincarnation, and expelled you, you Hate me. " Pei Ziyun looked at the head of the front. Such a tragic situation, I do nt know how to say it. After a moment of silence, he looked up at the statue of the ancestor with many cracks. The head gasped and looked at Pei Ziyun: "You are still alive Resent me? " "No." Pei Ziyun said for a while. The head looked at it, and laughed: "You said no, I would not believe that there is no fake, life or death, who has no resentment, but these have passed." "You have made great achievements, and now it is thousands of miles to come back to save the division. This is the overall situation." "Now in crisis, you are the only preacher in this new generation of disciples, and it is only you. Come on, I pass on you." "Destroyed in danger, dare not follow." Pei Ziyun stepped forward and said. The head of the hand reached out and handed up a red jade card. This jade card was actually a falcon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with some red light flashing on it, with some sorrow, with the words "Songyun" carved on it. "Pei Ziyun, I have appointed you as the sixth generation head, the ancestor has recognized it," said the head. Pei Ziyun took this amulet, and that was the case. There was some aura on the statue of the ancestor and it fell on him. "Blessed land authority, you can only get it if you really take office as the head." The head was finished, his head dropped, and there was no breath. Looking at the corpse in front of him, Pei Ziyun was silent. In fact, Pei Ziyun naturally understood that the manager insisted to return, just to pass on his position to himself, to make his name sound, otherwise, maybe there will be problems. "This is for Songyunmen!" Pei Ziyun could not help but clenched the jade card in his hand, and suddenly realized that the goal that the previous owner had struggled for a lifetime was now in his hands. It''s just that it''s a little bit more joyful and it''s more of a trance. "Original Lord, look, this is Song Yunmen''s Fu Run, this is Song Yunmen!" Chapter 201： In place Seeing Zhao Ning, he bowed further: "Songyunmen should not be without a master for one day. The leader has been passed down and has been approved by the ancestor. Then, for Songyunmen, you should formally take over.?WW W.8 1 = W.COM " Pei Ziyun listened to hesitation for a while. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s hesitation, Zhang Yun stepped forward: "Sister, on martial arts, you are invincible, on great power, who can compare to you? What are you hesitant about?" "Ziyun, you are a disciple in charge and approved by your ancestor. You should take the position, you should simplify, choose a day is better than hit the sun, today is too late, you will inherit the position of tomorrow." Yu Yunjun said. The two elders of the rumors have already spoken, and Pei Ziyun said a moment after Chen Mu said: "With the teacher''s command, I can do everything." There was a smile in early summer on one side: "Finally, I also have a head teacher." In the early summer, the words were quiet, and there was a murmur. "Tomorrow, we will gather disciples to preside over the seats for you." Zhao Ning said. "I don''t know much about these things. I also asked Master Shi and Master to preside." Pei Ziyun said, "I''m thinking, there are a few things now." "The first thing to do is to settle a deal. Speaking of which, the head of the body has been disturbed for several years. The head of the body also said to me a few days ago that the body was disturbed recently and I was afraid that I would not be able to get up. Are you hurt? " Zhao Ning immediately understood that this was to write a gift to the court, and this was also a rule. Naturally, he would not say that he was dying horizontally, but that his health was not good, and he had reached his end of life. "There are still the bodies of the brothers and sisters in Taoist temple. It''s hot now, and I want to collect them, Brother Zhang!" "Don''t dare, what''s the order?" Zhang Yun responded immediately. "We are understaffed and things can''t be concealed, so don''t hesitate. You take a few brothers and brothers down the mountain at once and count the number to buy coffins and funeral items." "Don''t invite outsiders. Our tenants are all moving. They go up to the mountain to serve. They refuse to come. They are immediately expelled from the puppet. At this time, they are not willing to do anything. What should they do?" "Also, please have a doctor, buy enough medicinal herbs." When Zhang Yun listened, Zhao Ning sighed secretly. This was originally prepared to say, but Pei Ziyun said that it was not leaking. Thinking about it, he said to Zhang Yun: "The commander has commanded, you still have to go. do?" Having changed the title to the head, Zhang Yun just came to his senses, and then he answered again and again, and he quickly led people down the mountain. At two hours (four hours), Baiyun had been hung on the Songyun Gate, and the bell rang, nine consecutive sounds, echoing in this mountain forest, with a deep wailing. In front of Songyun Gate, all Taoists changed their filial piety. Seventy-one coffins filled the square. These coffins carried a strong depression. Originally, the hall of life lanterns was placed. Most of the lights were off, and some were still on. Behind this hall was a shrine, and dozens of spirit cards were added. Pei Ziyun stood here and remained silent for a long time before he came out of the temple. The second day Ancestral Hall There was a crack in the statue. At this time, it was too late to repair. There was a solemn presence in the hall. All the disciples stood in the hall, and Pei Ziyun said nothing. Standing in the hall, Zhao Ning glanced at the crowd and said: "This time the Xuanmen attack, the goalkeeper defeated him, but the loss was not great. Everyone here, if someone doesn''t agree, they can make comments. " Zhao Ning said that the people in the field all looked at each other and shouted in unison: "I have no opinion." Looking at the disciples in front, the memory of the original owner''s past lives, Pei Ziyun was silent for a while before saying, "Pray for Xuanmen to kill our disciples and break into the blessed land. It is our first enemy of Songyunmen. I will avenge the division. Revenge for the disciples who died in the door. " "Revenge, revenge." All the people in the hall shouted in unison. These disciples either lost the master or the brother, and were full of hatred for Qi Xuanmen. Pei Ziyun then took out the head commander and knelt down in front of the statue of the ancestor, and shouted, "Pei Ziyun, who accepts the position of head today, will definitely open Songyun Gate and avenge it." After Pei Ziyun finished speaking, he knelt down and scratched his head. After that, there was an aura of light shining on the statue of the ancestor, and a phantom appeared. Ling Fu immediately transmitted power, and integrated into Pei Ziyun''s mind and mind, then a vast feeling penetrated Pei Ziyun''s **** and spirit instantly. "Hum" The surrounding scene disappeared. In the darkness, Pei Ziyun stood quietly, his eyes faintly dark red. A little bit of red light lit up around, slowly connected into a piece, and then there was a piece of land in front of me. The first thing I saw was the sky, but the light was very faint, but it was also faintly visible. At this moment, Pei Ziyun''s body trembled, and the entire spirit seemed to be penetrated by the blessed land. A feeling of hundreds of years was gradually breeding. An aura was instantly extracted from the blessed land and turned into a dew that fell on the spirit of Pei Ziyun. Then, , A feeling that seems to be omnipotent, instantly penetrated the heart. The Yin God grew rapidly, and the entire consciousness immediately fell to the Yin God and opened his eyes. A kind of warmth permeated the body, and there seemed to be a kind of sweetness that constantly nourished the soul. Everything is clearer now, the land is flat, there is a desert-like place on top, and fields can be seen elsewhere. This is a blessed land, but now there are some cracks in this blessed land, and some auras have been leaked out. There is a town in the blessed land. The houses are crumbling everywhere, a kind of sadness runs through, some information flows, and Pei Ziyun immediately understands. "Most ancestors of all dynasties have died. Zhenjun was seriously injured and needed to sleep. The rest of the Yin God with sorrow is constantly repairing the blessed land." At the crack, some overcast wind blew in, and some faint monsters seemed to want to enter the blessed land, but the light flashed and melted instantly. "This is a blessed land, what about the mountain gate?" Pei Ziyun thought, and the commander commanded a force, which appeared instantly on the sky above Songyun Gate. Pei Ziyun looked at the whole mountain gate with gray and black gas, but a thin layer of red phosgene on the ground was lost and crumbling. The next moment, Pei Ziyun woke up and felt that he was still standing in front of the ancestor statue, and all the visions disappeared. "Please come in." Zhao Ning personally supported the seat and backed back. Zhao Ning and Yu Yunjun stood to the left and right. Except for Taoists who were sent away in advance, everyone in the hall was more or less injured, and they worshiped together at the moment: "The disciples meet the head . " This week, the fame will be fixed. A plum blossom appears in front of the eyes, and it quickly zooms into a translucent data frame. It floats in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data to be seen appears in front of the eyes. "Task: Save Songyun Gate and Become the Head (Done)" Now everyone is watching, it is not appropriate to open and accept, and then they are wearing sackcloth, and the party is holding a funeral. Hao Hao moved seventy-one coffins to the cemetery for burial, and he was busy all day long. On the third day, the magic lamp was turned on, and on the fourth day, hemp was removed, and normality was restored. Pei Ziyun returned to the view and saw the disciples resumed the evening class. . Pei Ziyun didn''t bother. On the couch, when I saw no one around, I was done at once. Immediately, a transparent imaginary plum appeared on the eyebrow. A pale yellow and transparent petal turned yellow in a moment, and the third petal Done and disappear later. Looking at the semi-transparent data frame again, I saw "Yin Shen: Second Level (1.3% completion)" Could not help but sigh: "Once I got the head command, got nourishment, I was promoted to a heavy one." "Prestige is slowly increasing again." I remembered that when he was in charge that day, he could see the whole Taoist temple in a grey and black atmosphere, and sighed again: "The battle of the air transport in Yangyang area is almost exhausted." "I''m afraid it''s Songyunmen now and there is a crisis of subversion. I have to find a way." Only with this thought, the translucent data frame lighted up, generating the task: "Release the crisis of the teacher''s gate, and be sealed as a real person." "Sure enough, the mission is systematic." "However, to eradicate the crisis in the teacher''s office, Elder Zhao had to sort out everything before proceeding." Pei Ziyun thought of this and couldn''t help smiling. In other words, Zhao didn''t have much time. Zhao Ningzhi arrived in the compartment and saw Pei Ziyun eating rice, but two dishes and one soup. "Elder Zhao, please sit down!" Pei Ziyun chewed the rice and said, "Everyone''s busy now, just say it!" Zhao Ning explained in detail that after talking about half a meal, the situation was finally approximated. Pei Ziyun had run out of food at this time. He listened in silence, sighed, and meditated for a long time. Then he said, "There are a few things you said. The first is to clear out the vault. Nine thousand four hundred and twenty silver. " "Second is that the disciples have instability." "Also, tenants and shops are also a little unstable, aren''t they?" "Yes." "These are actually very easy." Pei Ziyun frowned slightly, Xu Xu said: "We come one by one." "First is the care, seventy-one disciples. We have true disciples and ordinary disciples, and give silver one hundred two to thirty two." "Ordinary disciples do not practice Taoism and martial arts, or in other words, only superficial martial arts. Some family members give silver thirty-two." "No family members gave money to the shrine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said to add fuel and pray every day." "Fixed martial arts and Taoism. According to the family members of fifty-two to one hundred and twenty, no family members are also allocated to the shrine." "All the remaining disciples have to be assigned tasks. Now there are many tasks. The first thing is to ask the construction team to create a Taoist concept of restoration." As soon as Zhao Ning''s eyes lighted up, the decision was really quick and accurate. Care is indeed the best and fastest way to soothe the mind. Repairing the Taoist temple can also keep the disciples busy, and can''t afford to think blindly. "However, is this a bit more? This is just a pension, I am afraid that it will cost three thousand two hundred yuan, repair the Taoist Temple, and even consume all of it." "It''s not heavy, how can it be reassuring?" Pei Ziyun glanced slowly and said, "Now the tenants and shops are unstable, because some people are rumors, but also because we have lost a lot." "At this time, you have to fantasize, spend silver as water, let the shops buy and sell materials, let tenants help, and open the meat to the noodles!" "So, the rumors are self-defeating." Chapter 202： Alliance "This is indeed a good policy, that is, too much money is spent. Bayi? Chinese? WWW? W? W? 8? 1? WW? COM." "Too much? I don''t think it''s much, I still have to add chips. We have 500 acres of land now. Let''s buy another 500 acres and make a thousand acres!" "His, but now one acre of land in the county sells for seven or two, and the joints are more expensive. This is another five thousand two." "I have the silver here, it''s five thousand two." Pei Ziyun pulled out a stack of silver tickets from his arms and put them on the table. Zhao Ning looked up and saw that each of them was one hundred and two. Now, when I think about it, Pei Ziyun never worry about money. How did this huge sum come? " Listening to Pei Ziyun again, "Although Tian has risen a bit, it is still a founding country, with a small population and cheap land. In the future, it will multiply, and it will be five or six times more expensive. Buy it!" Speaking of the fingers, he said: "Personal care, Dajian, and purchase of land, all these can prove that this door is indeed supported, has a foundation, and normal rumors are self-defeating." "But some people are fanning the flames? This is the litmus test-who is still shaking, igniting, and chaining everywhere. It must be a thief, whether a disciple, a tenant, or a shop, all killed." Having said that, Pei Ziyun remembered something: "Yes, listen to the report, butler Mi Xing colluded with Qi Xuan Men? You go down once and talk to him." "Let him surrender the money made in my door over the years, and then commit suicide obediently, I will not link his family." "If you do nt want to, do nt use swords and let them die collectively from the ''Plague''. Just copy the property to me, and of course there will be silver again." Zhao Ning was startled, took a long breath, and thought to himself: "The head is not only decisive in decisiveness, but also very decent, and everything is not leaking." As he was thinking, Pei Ziyun said outside the window: "You are an elder, and you should also see that this battle has not only been a blessing, but also a big problem with Songyun Gate''s morale, which must be resolved." "The above is the method that works quickly. When the people''s hearts are stabilized, the qi can be stabilized. Therefore, we cannot hesitate and not use thunder." "If hesitation and soft hands spread, rumors and shakes spread, it will be difficult to handle." "The head said it very well." Zhao Ning was heartily convinced. Pei Ziyun took another step and looked at Zhao Ning and said, "The disciples, tenants, and shops are stable in this respect, but only a small piece, our fundamental loss is force, which is personnel. In this aspect, we have to seek alliances. " "Elder Zhao, before I had allies in Songyunmen?" Zhao Ning thought for a while and came forward and said, "The head, Songyun Gate is located in the south. We originally had a covenant with Su Yuemen, but the situation has changed. In the past 50 years, the covenant has rarely been mentioned." Pei Ziyun listened and laughed: "In this case, Elder Zhao also asked the host to host the door. I must visit Su Yuemen for assistance." "Master also followed, and she had to deal with some things." "The current situation is that only with the support of Su Yuemen can our door defend against sudden attacks, in other words, the suppression of Qi by force." "You are an elder in the door. You taught me that year, so I asked for it completely. You have to do it!" When Zhao Ning heard this, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and said, "In this case, the head will just go, and I will take care of everything you have ordered." Pei Ziyun and Yu Yunjun immediately went to Suyuemen. Su Yuemen Located in Donglingxia, this is a mountainous area. The mountain is not high, showing hills and gentle slopes. A Taoist temple stands on it, and its name is Suyueguan. Su Yueguan was built in the 19th year of Daikin Changding. It was burned and destroyed by the fire in the former dynasty, and it was rebuilt. It lasted for seven years. At this moment in the hall, the girl was high-minded, undressed, her eyes frosty. Here are seven people, four women and three men. The sun shines thousands of miles outside, and the inside is very sultry. The girl looked at the elders in front of her and said, "You know why I called you." The elder on one side stood up at this time: "It should be for Songyunmen''s affairs. Pray for Xuanmen to tear off his mask and attack Songyunmen at night. We must also guard against Suyuemen." After listening to this, the girl nodded and remained silent for a while: "Now in this situation, we must also form an alliance to ensure our safety. Today, the new head of Songyunmen Pei Ziyun came to our door and wanted to follow us Suyuemen What do you think of rebuilding the covenant from a century ago? " After listening to these elders, they thought about it for a while, and one elder stood up and said, "Now, we need to form an alliance, but Songyunmen''s strength is greatly damaged, and the alliance may become a drag." Another elder, who looked like a middle-aged woman, still had the charm, and stood up and said, "This word is bad, now this Songyunmen has gone through the catastrophe, and there are not many people left. Once they have formed an alliance, maybe they are in fact It is attached to our Suyuemen. First, and secondly, Songyunmen and Blessed Land, as well as Zhenjun and Pei Ziyun. At this time, an alliance will surely gain the greatest human favor. " As soon as this word came out, another elder said, "The situation is not clear at this time. You must know that Qi Xuanmen has suffered a lot of damage in Songyunmen. It can be described as an enemy. At this time, the alliance must be hated by Qi Xuanmen. It''s not worth the money. " The elder who first stood up heard the words and said, "Please also think twice." "I don''t like to hear what you say. Is it praying for Xuanmen in this world? My lips are cold, my Suyuemen is my teeth, this Songyunmen is my lip, today is Songyunmen, and the next day may not be our Suyue. door." Noisy on the court, depending on the situation, the girl groaned for a while: "What you say makes sense, but we must make a choice." "Songyunmen''s power is now greatly reduced, but the foundation has not been lost. At this time, it is appropriate to lend a helping hand. We just pray that Xuanmen has a great potential. We don''t have to fight for it at this time. We can only form an alliance in secret." All the elders present here said. At the words of the head, these elders stood up and bowed to the girl, saying, "The master of the door is very opinionated. It is up to the master of the door." "This matter is settled, the elders here have no opinion, and the meeting is adjourned." As the host turned and left, the venue discussed again in detail. The girl went out, and outside the door, Ye Suer was walking with Pei Ziyun. These days, Ye Suer was eighth, and Pei Ziyun could not help helping her: "This degree is really scary." Or Ye Suer still felt very slow. She practiced the Fa almost at the same time with her. Now she is a real god, but how many golden fingers and opportunities do you have? Just thinking, Ye Suer saw the girl coming, and quickly went up and held her arm, and said, "Aunt, what''s going on with this meeting?" Looking at the appearance of Ye Suer in front of her, the girl with some annoyance said, "What can there be? It''s not about arguing about your childhood. Now Songyun Gate is attacked by Qixuan Gate, and everyone in Taoism is at risk. Qixianmen Dixian was killed by ambush in the middle of the road. This world is not peaceful, and I refuse to agree. " Ye Su''er quickly waved his hand: "Aunt, Master, help Brother Pei, pray for the dominance of Xuanmen''s family. If you suffer from this loss, if you become angry and insist on destroying Songyun Gate, then how many gates can you insist on How about it? " After listening to the girl, she reached out and patted Ye Suer''s forehead: "You little guy, do you think Songyunmen can really leave the immortal clone? I am afraid there is a secret attack on the door. Ye Su''er was also sturdy, and she understood immediately: "Aunt, it turns out that there is still this factor, so you have to help Brother Pei even more." Pei Ziyun is now past, bowing: "I have seen the doorkeeper." Seeing Pei Ziyun saluting, the girl did not dare to neglect, and returned a gift, and patted Ye Suer''s forehead again: "Just turn your elbow outward." "Pei is in charge. At the meeting just now, the alliance requirements have been passed, but there is still some doubt." The girl said. "Also ask the host to say." The girl kissed her lips and said, "You can make alliances, you can only make secret alliances." Pei Ziyun pondered for a while and said, "In fact, it''s okay, but it''s weakened in my door. I hope the doorkeeper can move and hold it for one month. The reason is that the hanging ceremony was the only one in charge." The girl hesitated and hesitated, Ye Suer looked anxious, shook her hand, and whispered, "Aunt, you should do it." "Women''s University can''t help but mother! It''s just that Pei is in charge. This time, there is a crisis in Suyuemen in Japan. No matter how many strong enemies, I also hope that Xie Yuangong can come to help." The girl sighed and said. Hearing this, Pei Ziyun did not hesitate: "This is natural." "Well, after two days I have arranged my affairs, I will go to Songyunmen." The girl said. Immediately after the words fell, Pei Ziyun felt relieved immediately, and sighed in his heart, "With the help of Su Yuemen, there is some support for this swaying air." "Master, there are still many things to be dealt with in my door, and I will leave now." Pei Ziyun looked at the sky and said. The girl listened and sighed: "I understand that now that there are so many big things in Song Yunmen, there must be a lot of things that must be dealt with. Pei is in charge." Ye Suer stared at Pei Ziyun: "Brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Be careful, I''ll wait for you." Pei Ziyun looked at Ye Suer in front of him, reached out and hugged, and murmured, "Suer, I understand. One day, I will become a hero of the world and marry you on the colored clouds." Only after Pei Ziyun finished speaking, Ye Suer lifted her toes and kissed Pei Ziyun''s face. Then she became red, covered her hands, and turned away. Yu Yunjun was already waiting outside the gate of the mountain. At this time, Pei Ziyun was greeted: "Ziyun, how is it?" Hearing Yu Yunjun''s words, Pei Ziyun replied: "Master, it was successful. The Dark League was formed. Two months later, Suyuemen''s gatekeeper will go to the gate himself." Yu Yunjun looked back in amazement: "Although it is a dark league, in fact, this transfer is equivalent to the Ming League." Suddenly, it became clear that this must be Ye Suer''s credit. Suddenly remembered the early summer again, and her heart suddenly felt dark, and the two of them were relatively silent before asking, "Where are you going now?" Pei Ziyun said, "This matter has been done. Now go to this county, I''m going to see the county magistrate." Chapter 203： Magistrate Pei Ziyun set off. Abandoned the car at the wharf and boarded the boat. It took some time along the river to reach the county seat where Songyunmen is located. This took some time. When I got off the boat, I saw that it was close to dusk. I saw the crowd on the street. Traveling on Zhongyi Road, the people were relatively scarce when they arrived at the county. The lanes were full of lights, the restaurants were sing, the cool breeze was refreshing, and there was a gate in front of them, with a lantern hanging on it. I picked up the copper ring on the door and knocked on it. After a while, there was a gangster who opened the door and said impatiently, "Who, it''s too late." Glancing at it, Fu Yi changed the color, and quickly smiled: "It was Jie Yuangong, but what urgent things do you want to see the county grandfather?" Pei Ziyun listened, nodded, and handed a post: "I have something to see the county deputy." Wu Yi picked up the post, the post was exquisite, and some silver patterns were engraved on the post. This was very formal, saying, "Jie Yuangong waited a moment." The county magistrate, the magistrate looked at the document, pushed it aside, and said, "Songyunmen responds very quickly, and it is methodical to bury, care, and build." Master Shi heard the magistrate say, and swallowed: "Xian Zun, what about the steward Mi Xing? No matter how many people died." "People say it''s a plague. What can you do? You really need to do a big investigation, but Songyunmen was sealed by the court. Do you want to track down who is attacking, or do you want to track down the county''s unsafe responsibilities? ? "The county magistrate glanced. The master could not help but sweat, the county magistrate suspected that the lights were dim, and asked people to light two candles behind him. At this moment, a gangster rushed forward: "Master, Pei Jieyuan asked to see you, and handed over the post." "Posts are here." The magistrate said, as soon as his voice fell, Wu Yi held the post with both hands and passed it to the magistrate. Looking at this post, the magistrate was hesitant: "See or not see this?" = The master on the right side of the transcript saw the county magistrate, and said quickly: "Master, although Pei Jieyuan is famous, he is still Jieyuan, but after entering the door, he lost his career. What is the use for the master? And there is Lu in front. The king''s people greeted him, and there was a lot of interest in it. He asked the master to think twice. " Hearing this master''s words, the magistrate was silent for a moment: "You said yes." "Come here, tell Jie Yuangong that this county is unwell today and it is not appropriate to see guests. It is just to return the post." The magistrate shouted to the door, and Xuan Yi took the order to go out and smiled at Pei Ziyun: "Jie Yuangong, my family I feel a bit cold today, so I ca nt meet you. I m looking forward to forgiving. " Pei Ziyun listened and looked, and saw that Yi Yun''s eyes dodged a little, and he couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid I heard that I''m here, and that''s what caused the cold." Wu Yi heard Pei Ziyun''s words in front of him, and laughed: "Where is Jie Yuan, the county is really sick, so don''t embarrass the villain." Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "I don''t embarrass you, but there is one more thing for me, you hand it over, the county respect, and then decides to see me." Pei Ziyun took out a wooden box and took it up to take it. He sank a little and couldn''t help but think, "Mofei, what kind of baby is this impossible?" "Xianzun, Xie Yuangong didn''t leave, listened to the speech, and let the villain hand in a box again, saying that the master saw the box and would change his mind." In his fifties, Master Shi was dark and thin, and he looked more and more dry, and his lower eyelids were loose. At this moment, he sneered, "Pretending to be a ghost." The magistrate took a glance and said, "You!" In fact, he understood that Master Lu himself did not collect money, and the representative Lu Wang would not give money to the officials, but the officialdom paid attention to this status. Master has followed him for a long time, even if it is not good, all Have to stand to the team of King Lu. This is public spirit, selfishness is that the master is also a scholar, and did not pass the test, he had to be a master for a lifetime, but Pei Ziyun, who was admitted to know the Yuan, was not only young, but also regarded the officials as nothing. He actually became a Taoist. You can''t wait to see or even grit your teeth. This is the secret emotion of a person. The county magistrate did not intend to say anything. He looked at the wooden box and smiled at Master: "You said this Pei Xieyuan, what kind of gift did you prepare for me?" He waved, "The box is handed over." The banquet was served, and the magistrate opened the box, and then slammed. This box was a token, which seemed to be made of gold. I picked it up, only glanced at it, my eyelids fluttered, the token dropped on the table, and my body shook a little. When I watched the servant, I was reprimanded: "You go out first and wait at the door. I have something to discuss with Master." The soldiers withdrew and brought the door to them, and the master was surprised: "Country respect?" The county respected and calmed down, "It''s a trouble, it''s a big trouble. I didn''t expect this person to trust the Prince secretly, and he has the Prince Edward token in his hand." "What? Pei Ziyun has a Prince''s Token?" Master looked up and saw the cold golden token with the dragon pattern and the words Prince''s Mansion. His face turned pale. The two of them were motionless, and for a long time, the master patted his legs and said, "Hey, what do you do now, King Lu said hello, and the prince had a token." The magistrate heard it and sighed, "Let him in, you can''t offend the prince." The master was a little unwilling and said, "Kelu said hello, we didn''t listen, I was afraid it would inevitably lead to resentment from the king." "Someone said hello to the King of Lu, but now it is Prince Prince token in person, can it be compared? The two harms are less important." The magistrate''s face disappeared in the candle, and the iron cast did not move, After pondering for a long time, he got up and said, "Please ask Jie Yuan to go to the side hall to discuss matters." Xuan Yi rushed to the door all the way, grinning: "Jie Yuangong invited in, the master took some medicine, his health is much better, and he can see Jie Yuangong." Wu Yi led Pei Ziyun into the living room, and the magistrate greeted him: "Jie Yuangong was busy with his work yesterday. He felt a bit cold and delayed. Jie Yuangong forgive me, forgive me, please sit down and have tea." Pei Ziyun took a seat, took a sip of tea, looked at Xianzun, and smiled: "Looking at Xianzun''s dark circles, I must be busy with business and tired, and now it''s night, I don''t bother." "I''m here, you must understand, I will just say a few points." "First, after all, Songyunmen is the gate of the Ming Dynasty. You do nt care if you are in trouble. As long as I am impeached, your position may not be preserved, right?" The county magistrate heard this, and took a breath of air: "Jie Yuangong, it''s not that I don''t want to rescue, but I have to inform Shangguan about this transfer ..." "Mr. County, please tell me where is the report?" Pei Ziyun interrupted coldly before the words came to an end. Xianzun listened, and Chen Mo said for a while: "Hey, Jie Yuangong, why do you embarrass me, this is a lull ..." The county magistrate said that when he stopped drinking tea, Pei Ziyun heard the score and nodded: "Is Lu Wang mixed with it?" "Originally this was the family of the emperor. You are afraid to get involved in the dumping, and you are also reasonable." Pei Ziyun said coldly, "You have your trouble. Before Songyunmen was attacked, you did not reinforce, I do nt care, but now If I win, you won''t speak again, it''s wrong! " "Don''t forget, King Lu is not yet a prince, and the prince is eventually a prince." "Yes, yes!" Xian Zun said with sweat, "Jie Yuangong knows the hardships of the county, and the county is grateful-what do you want to do?" Pei Ziyun smiled: "I don''t have many requirements. You send a hundred soldiers to the gate of Songyunmen Mountain. As long as one month, the name can be an investigator." "You don''t even have to be stationed directly under the gate. Isn''t there a town?" "In order to catch thieves and steal the thief, no one can say anything wrong in this name!" Pei Ziyun knows the official world, and there is no rule of wealth, but it is impossible to have money. With the rules of wealth, it is money At present, he took out a stack of silver tickets in his arms and put it on the case, saying, "There will be no shortage of money." The magistrate looked at the top one hundred and two, and this stack looked up, at least one thousand two, and he was very warm. Xianzun pushed a wooden box: "Jie Yuangong, please keep it." By the way, I took the silver ticket into my pocket and brought some smiles: "The Jie Yuan Jie really cares. It is the responsibility of the government to arrest the thief and steal it. Now there are thieves attacking the town and hurting me. People, as the parent officer of the folks in the county, I will send a patrol to annihilate. " After listening to this, Pei Ziyun stood up and said, "Thank you, Master." The magistrate also got up: "You don''t have to be courteous to Jie Yuan, but you have to invite me to come to Japan in front of the prince for a few words." After the magistrate said it, he shouted, "Come, call me Li Bantou." Later, Li Ban came over and glanced at Pei Ziyun, with a little curiosity, saluting: "I''ve seen the county deity." The magistrate had some wrath: "Li Bantou, you have done a good job." Listening to the reprimand, Li Ban couldn''t figure out his head, and quickly said, "It''s unclear to me, but please ask me to teach me." The county magistrate said: "Pei Jieyuan came to sue today, saying that a thief set fire to Songyunmen a few days ago, and you didn''t detect it at all, and you are really negligent." Li Bantou was shocked. Taoist people lived in the mountains. When encountering bandits, they solved it by themselves. Yemen never asked. Why did the county chief mention it suddenly? In addition, although he is a tolerance, in fact, it is more the responsibility of the inspection to arrest the thief. However, at this time, it is not possible to hard top, and quickly said: "It is the villain who neglects his duty. Xianzun was very satisfied with his attitude, saying: "Tomorrow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you will join the inspections and go to the town under Songyun Mountain to find a thief. The limit is one month. You must capture the thief." After saying this, Li Pantou didn''t understand where, and quickly said, "I''ll do it immediately." When going out, Yu Yunjun was waiting in the car early. Pei Ziyun said to a Taoist: "You don''t want to follow, you follow this team and the inspections, and let Elder Zhao give the team fifty-two and one hundred and twenty. As for the fees, we don''t care, the county has its own public fees. " "As long as the banquet is held on the first day, the banquet on the last day is fine." Pei Ziyun naturally understands the rules, and those who don''t know will say: "The cost of living for one hundred people a month is more than this figure." But that''s not the case. The inspections are conducted everywhere, and there are public expenses. This is not considered to be Songyunmen, but it is not good, so it is only for officials. Pei Ziyun said, the Taoist promised, and when the Taoist Nouno retreated, Yu Yunjun had heard it, he was really admired, and asked, "The county ditch is resolved? Where shall we go next?" Pei Ziyun sighed longly: "Go to the Governor''s Mansion, now it''s time to see the Governor." Chapter 204： hesitate State City Today, Yingzhou is a bit waterlogged. If in the past years, I was afraid that the villages would be deserted and starved to death, but in a blink of an eye, Xu has been in his ninth year. In the past few years, officers, soldiers, and civilians have surrounded the bandits and robbers from time to time. The breath of peace can already be seen. Bayi? Chinese language network WYW? W ?. 8.1W. Com The whole rural area is recovering fast, and some grain has been accumulated in previous years. In addition, the government also provided relief on the spot. Due to the city''s shipping division, several ports became climatic, with an annual income of 300,000. Although most of them were handed in, they were still financially affluent, and 2,000 stone grains were delivered in one breath. Although the people are forgetful, maybe people born after Daxu Liguo will be in the blessing of bliss, but the people who have gone through the troubled times are busy in farming, thank the government, thank the gods for blessing, and the incense in the temples. Doubled? Gao Xuanguan is no exception. This is also the year Zhang Zhangyu bought Xiu Rong and set the gift amount down. It can be said that it is a new concept, but at the front temple, the people who enter the incense also continue to pour in. Someone has set up a stall, and it is very popular. There is a pink wall to isolate the inner hall. The lush bamboo garden is quiet and the sun is just right. Butterflies and bees are flying in groups, and some birds fly up in shock. At noon, the incense burners (specially in charge of cleaning incense) went to the dining room to eat, and only heard the sound of incense outside the wall, reflecting that the courtyard was quieter. In a quiet room, a young girl meditates, wearing a silver-white clothes, close to her body, a little younger, showing some flattery in the five senses at this time, the young age seems to have the potential for fascinating and attractive. The three incense sticks were inserted into the incense burner at this time, and it was lit. After the setting sun spilled into the still room and shone on the smoke, the young girl got up and received power, with some joy on her face: "I finally broke the eighth weight and left the target of revenge Getting closer, Pei Ziyun, you wait. " Qi Aiguo opened the door of the quiet room with full of resentment. The quiet room was the innermost, and the outside was Qi Aiguo''s boudoir. Precious glass (there was ancient glass), but it was simple, with a pink quilt and a white puppy embroidered on it. Outside this courtyard, a Taoist wandered in front of Qi Aiguo''s courtyard and looked in through the semicircular arched door. Some flowers in this courtyard were blooming and were quite lovely. A petite figure was faintly visible through the window. This person was Zhou An. At this time, an inexplicable fire was burning in his heart. After taking a few steps, he wanted to rush in immediately and use the yin-yang and yin-yang double repair technique to capture this. Only Loli''s true shade broke the heavenly gate in one fell swoop. There was a scorching fire in his eyes, and then he thought of the old Taoist, only to feel a tremor on his body. Last time, a Taoist wanted to take the old Taoist away, violate the little fruit, and was felt by the old Taoist, directly The Tao was abolished, and he was kicked out for the crime of killing fellow students. I didn''t have much time to rush out and died halfwaysaying a thief, who believed? After just two years of practice, he reached the seventh and eighth level. This is really the most top-notch furnace. Does the uncle really think that he can''t be saved in the gate of the holy prison? Thinking about it this way, Zhou An took a few steps to take some unwillingness, glanced greedily, his longing was revealed in his eyes, and he couldn''t control the step forward. This step was only taken out, and suddenly listening to the sound of footsteps in the distance, Zhou An was startled, turned around, disappeared, and started a lot of bees and butterflies. Later, an old man in a gorgeous robe appeared from the turn. The old man came out, his eyebrows frowned, and he thought to himself, "Someone, could it be Zhou An''s peep? This son relied on the head of the delegation, the more unbridled, even me Disciples also dare to think. " The old man thought, and sighed again. He hadn''t seen it for two years. The old man''s head was much whiter, and there were a lot of wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, and his face looked dry and a little more twilight. "I''m old." The old Taoist tidy up his clothes and stunned the door gently. Qi Aiguo saw the old Taoist in the crack of the door. Then he opened the door and hugged the old Taoist: " Grandpa, Master, I''m eighth, and I''m closer to this day of revenge. " Qi Aiguo''s face was full of happy smiles, sharing happiness with old people. After hearing Qi Aiguo''s words, the old man reached out and rubbed Qi Aiguo''s head: "Little fruit, it''s amazing, now it''s the eighth most important foundation stone." Listening to the praises of the old people, Qi Aiguo rejoiced, "Master and grandpa, sit down, I''ll go and pour you tea." This turned the petite body to get tea, and poured tea to the old man. Looking at her back, the old Tao heart was sinking. Pei Ziyun is now a real god, and his disciples want to take revenge, I am afraid that it is in the foreseeable future, but now praying for Xuanmen to deal with Songyun Gate, this gate already has plans to rob the fire, or disciples There are some opportunities for revenge. After being silent for a while, the elder smiled: "You have improved God, I am a successor, but you are now capable, and you cannot kill enemies. You must discuss it from a long perspective." Qi Aiguo was pouring tea. Listening to this, the tea splashed out and quickly picked up the tea cup and wiped the water stain on the table with a cloth. "Master and Grandpa drink tea." Qi Aiguo said. The old Taoist took the tea and took a sip: "Love fruit, I know you want revenge, but you are still young, and the martial arts methods are insufficient, and you must continue to practice." "I have to admit, Pei Ziyun is a generation of talent, talent is not under you, now you can fight with Qi Xuan Men, you want revenge, it must be very hard." The old man said. "Master and grandpa, I''m not afraid of hard work. I want to protect my dad and uncle Wang for their revenge." Qi Aiguo said stubbornly, and the elder was about to say, while listening to the door, shouting outside the door: "Uncle, Uncle is here, with emergency information. " "Zhou An?" The elder narrowed his eyes for a moment, thinking for a moment, "This person usually avoids me three feet. What''s wrong with me?" When you think about it, you shout, "Chou An, come in." Zhou Ancai opened the door and entered the room, saluting the old man, with some anxiety: "Uncle, Songyunmen''s intelligence has been sent, and there has been a big change." "Oh?" The old man''s face changed. He reached for the information and looked up. He heard the information of Songyunmen. Qi Aiguo was on his toes and wanted to take a look. After Zhou An handed the information up, he stood up and glanced at Qi Aiguo. At this time, Qi Aiguo was wearing silver and white patterned clothes. A small cheeky face was lovely, just a few more glances. The old Taoist glanced at Qi Aiguo, who wanted to look at the information, and raised the information up a bit. Seeing that the Master raised the information again, he just pouted his mouth, but the outsider was there, and he did not coquettish the old Taoist. . Looking at it, the old Taoist gradually became shocked: "It is not surprising that Xuanmen failed, and we several Taoists joined hands to wait and see, and we will not allow it to win." "Just without waiting for us, Songyunmen won. This was unexpected, and the door was decisive. The next day, he set up the door, or Peiyun!" "And the next move is very fast. He caressed, Dajian, and Pei Ziyun disappeared for a while. The disciples could not find out for a while?" "After a while in the county seat, I don''t know what method to use the county magistrate to send troops to be stationed. Someone will be the leader to teach, I''m afraid it will become more and more difficult." "This guy is in charge?" Qi Aiguo raised his ears and listened, his face flushed. "Well, Su Yuemen closed the mountain?" The old man looked down, with some surprise, how could Su Yuemen close the mountain for no reason at this moment, and his heart flashed a few ominous. "Sue Yuemen closed the mountain. Could it have gone to Songyunmen?" Said the old man. Zhou An looked at the elders: "Uncle, Su Yuemen or worried about the attack on Qi Xuanmen is not necessarily." Hearing this, the old man snorted coldly, didn''t bother the person anymore, and fell into anxiety, and Zhou An took the opportunity to carefully look up and down Qi Aiguo. He hadn''t seen this little girl for a long time. Slender, at this time raised like a ladylike lady. Qi Aiguo was only twelve or thirteen years old, combing his double hairs, exquisite eyebrows, carrying some baby fat, and Xiao He''s tiptoe figure, and his eyes were a little hot. I just looked at it and remembered that she was a beloved disciple of this old man. This fashion piece usually asks: "Uncle, this Songyun Gate is so damaged. Does the prepared plan move?" Talking, Zhou An was approaching Qi Aiguo. The old man had already seen Zhou An''s eyes, and his eyes suddenly became cold. Thinking about it, she glanced at Qi Aiguo, and when she saw that she was not willing to look at the information, she sighed secretly: "This Suyuemen was a Songyunmen ally a hundred years ago. I expected it well. It must have been removed from Songyunmen. " "Although Song Yunmen was severely injured, it is difficult to solve it with Pei Ziyun. According to information, this person killed more than thirty people in Qixuanmen in one day, which is terrible." "Moreover, the fact that this person is successful is that when the county magistrate was moved and he received the support of the Yemen, there were officers and soldiers. The biggest difference between officers and soldiers is that the officers and soldiers do not feel bad when they die." "It''s drizzle to the government to lose a hundred people, but how much will we pay for Songyunmen?" "Qi Xuan Men''s family has a great career, and this loss will also hurt the vitality. Our holy prison gate is fundamentally better than Qi Xuan Men, which is worse than Song Yunmen, but there is one less and no supplement. " "In this case, if I move again, it may be regarded as abandoned." "Cheng also gives people a wedding dress, and defeat is a direct solution." "I didn''t have a long life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sacrifice can be a blessed land, and it can be regarded as serving the teacher." "But I still have a fruit now, even if I succeed, I''m afraid to fold it in. What will I fruit do when I''m alone in the door?" I didn''t think that I had been raised for a long time, but now I really became a daughter or even a granddaughter. "Qi Aiguo is very talented, practicing fast, and being a virgin. Many people have secretly peeped at him because he is an elder, so he is afraid to move." "The beginning of the door was to increase the practice by taking the woman as a smelting furnace in the dual practice of Taoism, and in the future, she won the blessing, gradually turning to whitewashing, and developing a new Taoism, but this dual practice still prevails-how can I allow Qi Aiguo Where did this end? " How could a veteran give up? When this disciple grows up, he or she can compete for the position in the future. He had already lost his heart, and he died and practiced in the land of blessing. Now there are outstanding disciples, who are different from each other. They can take the reincarnation and embark on the road again. If you think about it, you say to Zhou An: "Go to the head of the report, tell the story, and say that the conditions have changed. It is not advisable to attack Songyunmen. " Chapter 205： not see "Uncle, this is a big plan set by the head. Now is the time. You can''t stop it arbitrarily ..." Zhou An said quickly, The old man couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart. After listening to this, he turned back and slapped him in the past. Zhou An turned his eyes on Venus and turned the screw like a spiral. Before standing still, he slapped and fell to the ground. . WWW. 81W. Com Zhou An was stunned, only to realize what had happened in the future, raised his face, and was about to speak. The old man reprimanded: "I am an elder, and if you have any thoughts, I will abandon you and go!" Zhou An glanced at the old Taoist man''s eyes flashing murderous intentions, suddenly woke up, did not dare to argue any more, turned away and ran away, only looked back with anger and resentment, and left resentfully. Seeing Zhou An far away, the old Taoist took out Fu Fu, stretched his fingers a little, and the aura of light appeared, and the figure of the head appeared later, even if it was communication, there was black smoke covering it, and he could not see his eyebrows. Looking at the head, the old man was calm and obituary: "Head, although there is a plan, things have changed, or they can''t move now." "Oh, let''s talk." The head of the house remained calm, his voice blurred in the black smoke. "Xian Songyunmen Blessed Land is different from what we expected. Blessed land is not broken, and the true monarch of Songyunmen has not fallen." "We all know that the blessed land is first condensed by the earth''s atmosphere, but although it is the same as the dragon vein, it is different, and the cover is light and heavy." "Heaviness holds the power of the world, lightness enjoys happiness and happiness." "But to the prince, the earth dragon is just the gold of his own family. Today, he draws a three-foot sword to take the world. On the earth, he can not gather the red ears, but he can gather the masses, know the wise men, and the opportunity tomorrow. Xu, he will be a great ancestor in the future. " "But for Taoists, it is the foundation of the gate of life. Blessedly, it is called Taomen. No, casual repair!" "The blessed land of Songyunmen is not broken, the white smoke of the view is condensed, there are red, Xian Zhenjun has not fallen yet, we want to break it, or learn to pray for the Xuanmen, but we do nt have a real earth fairy, and there is no King Lu. Long-term help, it is impossible to lay down. " "Or move the court to kill the blessed land with the will, and then mobilize the people to dig out the place where they are angry, to change the way of the atmosphere-but we do not have this influence." "Of course the easiest way is to kill the Tao door, cut off the incense and inheritance. For a hundred years, the blessed land is weak-six or seven cents and the blessed land has three or four points of incense. Why don''t we build a Taoist temple?" "Although Corsong Yunmen lost a lot of manpower, it is very difficult to have Pei Ziyun. Not to mention, according to information, Pei Ziyun was in office and immediately healed heavily, built a Taoist temple, killed the housekeeper, and said that the county magistrate sent troops. Stationed for inspection. " "I even suspect that I have formed an alliance with Su Yuemen." "Various arrangements are invulnerable. Most of Songyunmen''s gas has stabilized." "We are going to attack again, I am afraid that there will be a lot of deaths and injuries, but there is no benefit. Please also head the Mingjian." The head didn''t speak immediately. Although there was black smoke, he could clearly see the frowning and thinking. The head said for a long time: "At this point, if you have this, you should give up and give up!" Listening to the phrase "you have this", the old man shivered and said, "Yes!" After the topic was finished, the old Taoist brought anger: "Brother, you good disciple you taught, secretly remember my disciples, just cough, I still dared in for personal gain, and wanted to bury my holy prison gate in Yingzhou Pattern, you said you should kill or not. " Hearing the words of this old man, the head said, "I ordered him to be an assistant teacher. How dare he transgress? Or is there any misunderstanding?" When the old man heard it, he sneered, "Brother in charge, you are trying to protect your disciples from failing. If so, then I can lead the disciples back to Shanmen, and it would be better for your disciples to preside." The head of this holy prison door was silent for a long time before he said, "Don''t be angry, Zhou An is wrong. I will scold him, and I will never hide." "Well, this is the best, brother, although I''m old, I''m not a young disciple who wants to do it." The old man said this, breaking the Daofu communication. "Master." Qi Aiguo listened on one side, panicking, and shouted from the old Taoist sleeve, seeming to be scared. The old man reached out and gently touched Qi Aiguo''s head, and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m old, all my deeds are empty words, and no matter what we do, we will be able to keep you." "But you are not too young, and I have something to tell you." The old man wanted to teach some inside story of Qi Aiguo, and sighed, "Little fruit, the double cultivation is popular in this door, and the men and women are in love with each other. Only a few core female disciples can stay true. " "In fact, normal marriage does not matter. The so-called virgins and virgins are enlightened. It is a commonplace narrative. The reverse is almost the same. Since ancient times, enlightened people have rarely been married. It''s difficult. " "Xiao Guoer, if any brother wants to bully you, if you kill him directly, Master, I will support you." "Master, I know." Qi Aiguo said obediently, and when he saw this old man laughed, he showed his loving eyes: "I still don''t understand where the joints are, I will teach you." Qi Aiguo also wanted to know more about the killing of his father and his enemies. At this time, he didn''t dare to ask more. He didn''t dare to say more. It seemed that there was a little peace of mind only by the old people. Governor''s palace At this time, a ox cart stopped, and Pei Ziyun descended on the ox cart and went up the steps. "Stop." The armored soldier guarding the door stretched out his spear, stopped Pei Ziyun, and said, "Who''s coming?" Hearing the words of the soldiers in front of him, Pei Ziyun didn''t care. He didn''t have official uniforms. He was dignified by the governor''s office. No wonder the soldiers wanted to intercept them. Guarding the armored man looked at Pei Ziyun: "This boy is waiting a moment." Jiashi stepped forward to receive the post, and passed it to the tenant, who turned towards the house. At this time, it is early autumn. Although the sun is still fiery, the gentle wind has been wrapped in coolness, and it is refreshing. The inside is even a large tree, thick and embracing, with lush foliage, which can hide the sun from the ground. It is a very refreshing place. The backyard opened a pool of four or five acres, looking at the lake, facing the water breeze, even a little bit of summer heat. The governor was wearing a uniform and was feeding the goldfish with fish food. The goldfish in this pond kept swimming, scrambling to grab, red, blue, yellow, white, and black, which looked very good. At this time, a housekeeper came up with a silver-plated pattern post and whispered to the governor, "Master, Pei Jieyuan, please see." "Well, who are you talking about?" The governor wondered and asked, seeing the governor wonder, the steward once again said: "Master, Pei Ziyun, Pei Jieyuan seeking to see, that is the person who will enter the wine, water song song, Da Does nt the lord always look at his poems? The manager said it again carefully. The Governor heard this, and the hand that was feeding the fish stopped, and the fish food was put back in the box. It seemed to be thinking, and the goldfish in the pool was confused at this moment. It seemed to be saying, "Well, why is there no food? " "Show me the post." The governor said that the housekeeper quickly handed the post up. The governor took the post and looked it over, put the post aside, and sighed, "The words are getting better and better, just I do nt know if it is good or bad. " After speaking, he looked at the housekeeper and instructed: "What''s the situation now, go and collect it, Pei Ziyun has arrived in the prefecture. There is no detailed report yet. Please check it for me." "Yes, Master!" The steward bowed and was about to leave. The Governor waved his hand and waited for a moment, and said, "Go and tell Pei Jieyuan, I''m not feeling well. The doctor ordered to cultivate and wait for a few days to come to me." . " "Yes, sir." The steward said, and went away. Pei Ziyun waited, but the housekeeper looked at Pei Ziyun and said with a smile: "Pei Jieyuan, the grandfather just said: I feel sick today and I am undergoing cultivation. Please come back in a few days." Hearing this, Pei Ziyun nodded: "Then I will come back in a few days." The ox cart exercised, the Governor''s Yemen had great regulations. He went all the way along the pink wall and looked at Yun Yin. When a gust of wind blew, he felt refreshed and looked at the continuous pink wall and the building inside. Yu Yunjun couldn''t help but sigh: "This Governor Yemen It looks almost like the palace! " "This is the government house of the former emperor Yuguo. The emperor Yuguo founded the country with the ancestors of the former dynasty. He repeatedly built military merits and was able to marshal and die early. Therefore, his descendants could inherit heredity and inherit the eleventh generation. It''s gone. " "In the current state, the state government was the governor''s government. Although it is not a royal palace or a palace, the specifications are not much worse." At this time, the ox cart turned to the normal street, and saw the continuous shops, Yu Yunjun said, "This Governor was unable to do errands and was assassinated. It was so embarrassing at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is your advice to save, now But like the county magistrate, the excuse of being unwell and refusing to see it is really a mournful thing-aren''t you angry? " "At this time, and at that time, the Governor offered the contribution of the year, and the Governor felt that he had given humanity a favor--Shenzhen played Feng Zhenjun." Seeing Yu Yunjun''s dissatisfaction, Pei Ziyun smiled: "Even if there are some feelings, but there are not many, at least he thinks so, so he has to wait a few days to see the situation is normal." "Then you don''t take the Prince Edward token?" Yu Yunjun asked. Pei Ziyun smiled when he "slapped": "The county magistrate is the seventh grade, and his position is very low. If he takes out the prince token, he will be frightened to live. The governor is an upright third grade. He is at the same level as Shang Shu, and the serious prince is not too high. On the front line, the former Prince had no son. In addition to his name, the power may not be as good. Now the Prince has a son and gradually recovers. It may not be worth mentioning. The Prince Prince token is frightening. To be crown prince is sin--it doesn''t understand the rules and makes people laugh. " "That''s why you didn''t take out the Prince Edward token and went straight back." "Yes, just go back to Fu Mansion and wait, see if the governor sees me?" Pei Ziyun said here, with a sneer in the end. Chapter 206： stunned After the meeting, the houses and shops on the streets and alleys were crowded and crowded. Although it was early autumn, there was still a boat selling fruits and bamboo fans, mats, and pillows, etc., yelling, Yu Yunjun kept silent for a long time and asked: Aung, what are you going to do? " "On that day, the disciples convened disciples, but he did not respond. ???? Bayi Chinese WW? W ?. 81? ڢW.? C? OM?" Pei Ziyun looked out of the window with a calm look, with only gloom in his eyes, looking at the crowds near and far, and said for a long time: "Actually, Brother Wei and I were the same as before." "Brother Wei is very romantic and very kind to friends and appreciates talents. I wrote a chapter and he read it as soon as possible. I originally thought we could continue our relationship." "I don''t want Jibei Hou to have different ambitions and collude with the pirates. It is impossible, but I really can''t help him to erode the coast, so there is a contradiction." "After arriving, Brother Wei even colluded with the deputy **** of King Lu''s Mansion to besiege me." Speaking of this, Pei Ziyun showed a dark look. "I was in front of the Tanggong Ancestral Hall that day, Wei Ang poisoned me with tea. I had long been vigilant. I took a big drink and drank. I was a person who could drink, but at the time I just felt spicy and straight into my throat, The tears were almost hot, but an instant poem was obtained. " "If life is just like the first sight, why is Qiufeng sadly drawing a fan. It s easy to change, but it s easy to change." Pei Ziyun finished the poem, his voice echoed in the car with a trace of metal tremolo, reflecting outside the car. Noisy, especially silent. Yu Yunjun listened, his face bleak, and he sighed for a moment before sighing: "Actually, he was actually good ..." Speaking of which, don''t talk. "But everyone has their own ambitions, and they live up to me. But the teacher is in trouble. If he doesn''t respond, he loses the festival." Having said that, he groaned and said, "Just give Wei Ang another chance, you Feel free to ask for something and let him do it. If he does, it means he still wants to be in the door. " "If you don''t even want to do this, what''s the point of staying in the division?" "Maybe it''s a bad example--seeing that Wei Ang has reversed, and there is no punishment for the teacher, isn''t it that everyone can be full of rules and go to be a thief?" Having said that, Pei Ziyun sighed: "There is something urgent. When I do what the Governor has done, there will be no worry about the division. At that time, an order was issued to remove the disciples who were unwilling to come when they were in danger. . " "Not only were they removed from the list, but some got martial arts and Taoism, but they didn''t want to be effective, and they had to recover them one by one." It is a last resort. " "It''s easy to give a private relationship, but it''s a private relationship, what about the rules? What if the overall situation is broken?" When Yu Yunjun saw Pei Ziyun, he could not help but comfort: "What you are saying is righteous, and ordinary incense disciples are just fine. True disciples have to spread martial arts and Taoism. If they can be separated at will, why does the division still exist and inherit? "There is no such thing in the world." Speaking, another smile: "In fact, you can''t teach it for more than ten days, but you have a sense of being everywhere, neither aggressive nor weak. Our elders actually think that you are the right one." Pei Ziyun also smiled and said: "My talent is actually very ordinary, but I have some opportunities and I am in danger, but I have to be careful like walking on thin ice!" This opportunity is actually talking about the Second World as a person. The experience of the two worlds ca nt be secret, but Yu Yunjun could nt think of it. He just laughed: "If you are talented, you can learn by comparison. If your talent is ordinary, the world will not be smart. People. " Pei Ziyun nodded and stopped talking. The wind blew, bringing some coolness, and the curtain blew. Yu Yunjun was silent for a moment, and then wanted to speak again, suddenly hearing a slight snore. Looking back, Pei Ziyun was already asleep. In such a narrow car, he could fall asleep in such an awkward posture, making Yu Yunjun both funny and sad, helping him adjust his posture gently, staring at a sigh. Since accepting this disciple, this disciple has fought many times, and has been straining the strings with the Holy Prison Gate, with Jibei Hou, with Qixuan Gate, with King Lu, and Pei Ziyun, especially the Shimen War, rushed back thousands of miles, and continued Breaking the enemy and receiving a broken division, it is really hard, let him sleep more! Fu Fu Pei Ziyun woke up suddenly, feeling that the car was parked in the windy place in the courtyard, and he was still sleeping inside, and looked at the sky. The sun was a bit west, and I did nt want to doze off for such a long time, my head was a little messy. Before leaving for the inner court. Entering the living room, I saw Yu Yunjun talking to Fu Juren. From time to time, Fu Juren was frowning. Early summer didn''t know when it was coming. He was sitting quietly on one side and listening to the talk. Pei Ziyun coughed. Yu Yunjun and Fu Juren looked and saw that Pei Ziyun was here. "Now Xie Yuangong has become the head." Fu Juren smiled. He was not from Song Yunmen. He was barely regarded as an outsider, so he didn''t need to salute. He just smiled and converged. "I heard that you went to see the Governor here, but the results were bad?" Only then did Pei Ziyun sit up and get up to give Pei Ziyun tea in the early summer. He sighed and said, "The governor escaped by illness." Hearing this, in the early summer with anger, he put the tea cup on the table and said aloud: "The governor was really ruthless and unreasonable. It was you who made a policy and rescued the governor in the assassination. He resolved the crisis and was rewarded by the emperor, but it was so embarrassing to be so indifferent. " Pei Ziyun took the tea, took a sip, and said, "At this moment, don''t be restless." Fu Juren also smiled: "This is the normal state of officialdom, or the normal state of human relations, but it is not surprising-Ziyun, you teach early summer." Early summer still refused to accept: "The governor just has no human kindness." Pei Ziyun was helpless: "This is your responsibility, let alone, I will talk about it." Speaking and smiling, he said, "Officials are very humanistic, not only humanistic, but also humanistic." "But officialdom or society is more about rules, energy, and strength." "The same life, the people donated money and donated their lives to their children and grandchildren, and the soldiers sacrificed themselves, but it was worth twelve dollars to care for, and everyone took it for granted-they would despise it if they refused to give their lives." "If the school magistrate has such a feat, he must be loyal, and the court must reward him." "If the prefectural government, let alone donate your life, you can be hardworking, not bad, or a little cheaper. "If the Governor-in-law Duke Fu does not need to be honest, capable, successful, and diligent, a single loyalty will be well-established in the history of the emperor. This man''s life is noble and cheap. "Even if it s merit, it s the same great work. I do nt talk about the previous dynasty, but the current dynasty. I read the state chronicles. Today is a weak hour, and there are 2ooo soldiers, and the enemy is 20,000. The situation is critical. Hub, fierce fighting before the enemy''s handsome account. " "The emperor was born with two wounds, and when he saw it, he was going to die. One soldier rescued and killed the enemy general. His name is Han Xinliang. There are two of them. One is Qingtian''s life-saving grace. The second one is bigger. It was the victory of this battle that slayed the enemy to lay the foundation for the rise of dragon spirit. " "But because this person is just a soldier, killing the defender is really great. Some people think it''s not good to spread it out, find a reason, and pull him out to kill." "Everyone looked sideways at that time, but he didn''t think he should die!" "The emperor was heart-hearted. He was sent to the rescue and returned to the army. He was promoted to be the eight-ranking officer. "When he dies, the emperor reads it and seals an uncle, but records it in the state record." "People have made great achievements, and better reward some money for promotion, and the bad ones just have to kill." "The school lieutenant has a merit, and he has won three ranks." "The governor Jae Fugong Hou Yougong, but I am afraid that the jury can not be loyal to the good." "How big is this credit? Pei Ziyun said, so he went to Taiping policy, and only wrote one-third. If he wrote too much, he was afraid to kill his head immediately. "Therefore, although I have contributed to this flat policy, although I have contributed to the Governor, Enze millions of people, and even benefited the National Games, but raising people in my district, not only is the Governor, I am afraid that it is going to the officialdom, or even the whole society. Already lifted me up, how can I rely on merit to ask for favor? " Said, Pei Ziyun laughed. The same is true of his implementation of grace. When the big man gives a drool, he must smash the report. Your little man saves people from fire and water, and the deep grace is about to kill you. There was a story in which someone saved one''s life and later encountered it. They couldn''t help but draw En Gong home to hospitality and talked privately with his wife: "Why is it worth living to me?" The wife said, "Is it worth paying a thousand horses?" "No, a thousand pieces of cloth aren''t enough to repay life-saving grace." The wife said, "Two thousand horses?" The man shook his head: "Not enough." The wife said, "If so, it would be better to kill!" So the husband and wife teamed up and killed this person. This is actually a person''s identity is too cheap. What if the superior saved one person? The result was still this person, but tears were grateful: "Lord, save me, I have not only broken my body and broken bones, I can''t even repay my children and grandchildren." So not only did he become a slave himself, but also donated his sons and daughters to be slaves for generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which became a good story. But these need not be said. The words said above have been deepened. Pei Ziyun took a sip of tea and saw that the three of them were stunned and did not continue. "Master, now you move the people in Fu''s house including my mother. The mountain gate, where there is the Su Yuemen gate master and digital elders, is relatively safe. " After listening to this, Yu Yunjun woke up and looked at Pei Ziyun and asked, "What about you?" Pei Ziyun laughed, with some slaps, and even more self-confidence: "I don''t care, I have a sword in my hand, and a few people can stop me." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, it is irresistible. Yu Yunjun looked at Pei Ziyun, saw some murderousness on his eyebrow, remembered the record, how many people can resist? It was relieved, but the distance from the early summer was getting farther, and I couldn''t help sighing. Listening to this sigh, Pei Ziyun glanced at it, and Yu Yunjun had a little embarrassment on his pretty face at the moment, worrying about Songyunmen. Pei Ziyun also said, "Master, I and Elder Zhao have said that there are now 500 acres of Taoist temple. After sealing Zhenjun, we have bought thousands of acres. This is conducive to the restoration of Taoist temple. Elder Zhao must be busy and has not yet done it. When I go back this time, I will trouble Master. " Chapter 207： Please enclose Yu Yunjun was silent for a while: "I just thought of asking you to come out of the silver subsidy door, hey!" Pei Ziyun was about to persuade, and Yu Yunjun said, "It''s just this critical moment, I''m not immoral. You are the head, and you have the command, I will do my best, but the 500 acres is a bit difficult. WWW.81W.COM" "Master, it s troublesome. The door has suffered heavy losses. We need to work together to overcome the difficulties." Pei Ziyun said lightly, "As for the money, I''m in charge, how can I care?" In ancient times, it was the family world. Although this gate had ancestors and elders, privatization was also very serious. This is why the head of the year had no choice but to go it alone. Although Songyunmen is not a sole proprietor, Pei Ziyun is also a major shareholder. Taking care of 5,000 yuan is a typical example of ignoring small profits and losing one''s life. At this time, Fu Juren asked, "How do you arrange these days?" Pei Ziyun got up and took a few steps, stretched his waist: "Now the door is in peril, although Shanmen has Su Yuemen door master and several elders sitting in the town, it is much weaker than in the past." "My few measures are to strive for time for cultivation. This Governor is the last step. If he can do it, he can survive this crisis." "I have to stay in the state capital, play an empty city plan, and wait for the Governor to invite me." Yu Yunjun and Yu Juren looked at each other with some confusion, and probably understood, but what they said was not very clear. Pei Ziyun looked at the two in confusion and did not explain. Only in the early summer, I understand, my master, I want to swim in these days. Qipanshan Xieshanlou Qipan Mountain is not far away, and now the world is becoming peaceful. Most of the bandits in the mountains are annihilated, so there are many tourists. From the mountain down, there is a big fair, a young boy and a young girl go along. The young girl pulls the young boy from time to time. Buy something to eat, look for decorations on the stall, and wait until noon, the two arrived on this floor, walked through the busy and noisy front shop facade, boarded up, there are screens across, there is already a table on the order to drink, everyone has a little Alas. Pei Ziyun and early summer sat at a table by the window. Through the window, you can see that the foot of the lake is at the foot of the mountain. The lotus leaves in Mantang have not dried up. The winding stone fence surrounds the water pavilion and the pool pavilion. Pei Ziyun ordered: "Last bottle of wine, Shangliu Like your signature dish. " "Yeah!" The shop buddy sang loudly, "Give me wine!" Busy going downstairs, it was full of food and drinks in an instant. In the state city, Pei Ziyun led the early summer to browse the nearby scenery calmly, and the scenery of the forest outside the city, Yulong Mountain, and Mingbo Lake swam all over. Fu Fu also posted a post and participated in a tea party. Pei Ziyun was known for his poetry, which caused a lot of consternation. One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and many celebrities and bachelors visited Fu Fu. In the early summer, I was very happy with the company, and Pei Ziyun was drinking immediately, thinking: "But this is the third day." Gradually, the order sounds on the southwest table gradually heard, some involving Songyun Mountain, and Pei Ziyun couldn''t help moving. "Hey, have you heard? Qingyunguan has put more than ten coffins lately, and I don''t know what happened?" Several scholars drank the wine and talked about the news. At this time, they talked about Qingyunguan outside the city. Qingyunguan is the gate outside Songyunmen. The disciples who died in the war recently have been transported down the mountain to their hometowns, and some have been sent to Qingyunguan. Waiting for the family to take it back, as well as care. "I know, I heard that Xie Chong was looking for a substitute." Another table diner listened and talked about joining in. "It is the head of Songyun Mountain who gave up his devil and eliminated the root of evil for one of his folks. I heard Thousands of people in the neighborhood, all go to the incense! " "Hey, what evil? I heard that it was a war between evil and evil. In those days, there were a lot of wars between the Taoist leaders and the evil factions. These evil factions are all seven feet tall, and their eyes are the same as those of Tongling." The fan, so to speak, all the people who were eating looked at it. "I heard that all in the county were alarmed. Some soldiers moved to Songyun Mountain." Listening to this, early Xia laughed while covering her mouth, but this was the order given by the head teacher and brother before leaving: "When so many people have died and cannot be covered, multiple rumors are released, and each rumor is said to be for the people It may take a long time to get rid of the harm, and it will also be recorded in the prefecture, becoming a legend. " "In this way, the truth has been covered up, and it will not have a negative impact on Songyunmen." She laughed in the early summer. She was standing bragging when she saw it. She wore a yellow skirt and a thin waist, and she had two pairs of small double-rings. Although still young, she had no charm and could not help staring. Go up. "Huh!" Early summer felt a little unhappy, and he stared hard. The scholar closed the fan, sat back to his place, and shook his head and tail and continued to say, "You don''t know, I heard a coward saying that in the past few days, several coward hunters were missing in the mountains. It is said that there were monsters eating people." "No, there will be monsters eating people?" A person asked in surprise. "It''s not a monster, it''s an evil practice. I heard from a relative of mine yesterday that there was an evil battle in the mountains. I don''t know how many people died. There were wild wolves in the mountains howling in the middle of the night, and a cave collapsed." Another said, This statement is actually close to the truth, but many people do not believe it. Several versions of the game are now very competitive, and the monster stream still prevails. After listening, Pei Ziyun stopped listening and took a sip of wine, but the scholar talked aloud and kept looking at it. In the early summer, he was stunned when he was stunned. He pulled Pei Ziyun forward. His voice was very novel: Let''s go." "Sister, why are you in a hurry to go back?" Pei Ziyuntu asked with some bad thoughts in the ears of early summer. In early summer, Low could not see his face, and he slammed on Pei Ziyun''s waist. Looking at the early summer that was teasing in front of me. Pei Ziyun threw out one or two pieces of silver: "Buddy checkout." It was downstairs, and the scholar laughed, "Look, that little lady is shy, haha." In the early summer, with some annoyance, he stretched out his fingers to teach the Taoist lesson. Pei Ziyun grabbed the early summer hand: "Don''t use the Taoist law in downtown." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, early summer snorted, and went forward, got on the bus and went back to Fu Mansion, and had already waited for one person to come forward, respectfully said, "Pei Jieyuan, the Governor invites you to meet." Pei Ziyun heard this, took a glance at the early summer, was asleep, and gently held the car off in the early summer. He could smell some of the fragrance on his body, and then he glanced: "Wait a minute, I have to take some things first Take care. " Seeing Pei Ziyun holding early summer, this person was also interested, and said with a smile: "Pei Jieyuan went away, I waited." Pei Ziyun hugged all the way into the early summer and put it on the bed. Pei Ziyun turned around and went out. He lay on the bed and opened his eyes in the early summer. At this time, he didn''t know what to think. Governor''s palace When Pei Ziyun got out of the car, a supervisor greeted him and said to Pei Ziyun, "Pei Jieyuan, please come with me. The governor ordered me to wait here for a long time." Pei Ziyun looked up, followed several corridors, and looked far away. I saw a large pool in the garden. The Yulan Stone Bridge twisted and zipped straight to the shore, and guided the way. He looked closely at the side, and compared it with the information on Pei Ziyun. Some time, I think there is still a difference. The young man couldn''t see that it was a killer, so he sighed inwardly, but it was a person who was unrecognizable. "Xie Yuangong, the last time the Governor wanted to see Yuangong. Only a little bit of wind and cold, so the rumors waited. Now that I''m better, I asked someone to welcome him." Said the steward. Pei Ziyun smiled, didn''t say anything, followed all the way, got out of the bridge and arrived at another place along the corridor. He heard the conversation faintly, the manager went in lightly, came out and told Pei Ziyun: "The Governor is discussing with Futai, please Wait a minute with tea in the small hall. " The Governor sent guests down the corridor, saw the crowds go out, and went up the steps of the small hall to enter the room, and smiled, "It just so happened that you talked to Futai just now, and said that Xuezheng saw your university collection notes. Incorporated into the provincial library. " Pei Ziyun stood up and bowed, and smiled at Waner, saying, "This is really the appreciation of the Grand Master (the name of Xuezheng). I don''t think it''s far from the flames." "Sit down, don''t be humble. I haven''t read five thousand or three thousand articles. Yours is indeed on the verge. In the long run, I may be the same as the scum." The governor said with emotion, He also said, "But we also say serious things. What are you doing here this time?" Pei Ziyun glanced at it and saw that everyone left, and smiled: "This time I asked the Governor for help. I inherited Song Yunmen as the head teacher. In accordance with the court''s rules, I should ask the local official to show up, and For the example, please ask the real person. I thought it would not bother the two masters, so I came to the Governor''s House. " Hearing Pei Ziyun''s words, the governor glanced at it with a smile, and suddenly understood, but in fact it is usually the case. It is a rule for local officials to explain and ask for a real person, but it s necessary to do it, but now if you help Pei Ziyun, Offended King Lu. It s just that the Governor has already prepared, otherwise Pei Ziyun would not be invited, and smiled: "This was a trivial matter in the past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but now it is a little troublesome, you need to understand." Quiet on the court, Pei Ziyun looked at the Governor, and laughed for a long time: "Master Governor, you really don''t want to, I''m afraid it will be the same as last time, see me today, presumably some order?" "Ha ha, you''re alert, I can take advantage of this for you, but I''m also annoyed with something." The governor smiled slightly and took a sip of tea. As soon as Pei Ziyun groaned, he smiled, "Master, just tell me." The governor smiled and converged again, his eyebrows clenched tightly: "The last time you offered me a flat plan, now that with the opening of the port, the pirates have gradually differentiated, and each fleet has registered with the city''s shipping division, with 10,000 before and after. people." With that said, the Governor was a little afraid: "This 10,000 people ca nt be treated like sea bandits, and great changes will be caused. Now most of them have been resolved, but they are still some diehards, not willing to obey the people, especially a pirate, from time to time Assassination, if you can help me lead the soldiers to kill it, not only is the official playing easy, but I can also promptly protect you as a real person-although a real person is a must for teaching, but it is not immediately available. It will take years. " "You can''t wait a few years now?" The governor said lightly. Chapter 208： immature "Take the soldiers away?" Pei Ziyun sneered, but shook his head: "This is difficult, too difficult." "Do you still find it difficult to use the talent of Pei Jieyuan?" The governor asked suddenly. "This is not just a matter of talent." Pei Ziyun said coldly: "First of all, these pirates can attack the coast for a long time, there must be internal response, maybe there are spies in the army." "And the name is not upright and unreasonable. I have a lot of people, no official and no office. If there is a decision, the generals will not listen to me or listen to me, delaying the fighter and losing the battle. Whose responsibility is it?" Having said that, Pei Ziyun stood up: "It''s really hard for me to be an adult, so I''m just too sloppy and unbearable-I''m disturbed." "Slow!" The governor stopped drinking, and saw Pei Ziyun looking back unflinchingly, grinning: "Well, I''ll give you the name of an overlord and borrow your king''s life banner?" The Daxu system was awarded by the emperor to the local officials (Governor, Governor, and Minister of Commissioner) as a sign of privilege to act cheaply. There are green flags and round cards with the word "ling" on it, which is called the king''s life and the official name Banner officer. "Adults are very sincere. I just offended and asked the adults to forgive me." Pei Ziyun converged and straightened his manners: "However, this matter is too big and you can''t say everything." "Please also ask the Governor to give me the information of the pirates and sailors." "This is the proper question." The governor smiled, raised his tea cup, and Pei Ziyun stood up to leave. The governor arrived at the entrance of the hall, and Pei Ziyun bowed, walked a few corridors, stopped on the water thanks to the wind. After that, the lotus leaf green rolls before exhaling heavily. "When it comes to power, the Governor is not necessarily under the Prince, but he is not worthy of name." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun laughed abruptly: "If you have the status of a province, is it not Wu, Yue and other countries?" "Of course, the complete Prince, the power should be above the Governor, but the Prince I saw last time, due to the lack of sons, the actual authority and influence, I am afraid that it has only reached a few counties, and now he is slowly recovering." Pei Ziyun shook his head and went out: "No more What I want to do, it''s a bit of an eyebrow, go back and take a look at the Dao Dian-these days are busy, but I can''t see it. " Fu House At this time, an incense was lit, and a few candles illuminated the room, and there were paintings of green bamboo, orchids, and plums hanging on the wall. Behind Pei Ziyun is a picture of high mountains and flowing water, a high mountain, and a waterfall falling from a cliff. Looking up, I can hear the sound of the cliff''s water. At this time, Pei Ziyun lowered her head and flipped through a book of Taoism. One page after another turned over, thinking for a while, some theories seemed to be a bit unsuccessful, skipped over temporarily, and continued reading below, as the progress, from time to time twist the pages of the book, turn it back, read it, facing this, Read the book, read through it, read it through, and keep it in your heart. After a few candles were lit, Pei Ziyun was in the cabinet, took out a few more points, and continued to look around. It took a long time to reach out and close the Dao Dian. The cover of Dao Dian is dark red. On the right side of the cover, Fei Long Zou Feng wrote a few big characters: "Song Yun Secret" Pei Ziyun put the code on the candle in front of him, lit it, and threw it into the brazier. It seemed to have been poured with oil and quickly burned. The paper dust flew toward the roof with the airflow. Dao-Dao Dao-Dao is a copy brought down by Shanmen, which contains all Songyun-Doctrines. It was burned at this time to prevent leakage. Seeing that Dao Dian was burning to brighten the quiet room, Pei Ziyun was quietly recording and guessing, thinking about the root of Daoism. "To practice in this world, you need to have spiritual wisdom. The more spiritual wisdom, the faster you practice, it seems to be a gift." "It''s a bit of soul quality." "Spiritual roots are fine too." "Based on this, you can continue to refine your internal interest in the body, and even the slightest transformation into mana can be driven by the most basic way." "Opening the gate of heaven is actually shaping the Yin god. At this time, it is actually supporting the spiritual wisdom. Therefore, in theory, the completion of the Yin **** and the reincarnation of one life can indeed accumulate deeper and deeper foundations." "But there is another mystery." "Don''t forget, even if you think of it, you remember it-the real character of a person has changed." "Zhang Yun is also the reincarnation of the elder, but even if he retrieves the memory, he still thinks according to Zhang Yun''s way of thinking, not the elder." "Is this dead?" "So even if it can be reincarnated, only 30% of it will be reincarnated, and the rest would rather be a soul and a god." "But the human body transforms little spiritual wisdom, not to mention immortality. The achievements of Yin and God are not enough, and there is no aura to breathe freely in this world." "Therefore, even if the cultivation is to become a **** of yin, there is no blessing land, and it is great to be able to condense and stun in one''s life. As for the night tour, the yin gods know the tricks, and they wander through the earth. That is really great creation." "Sanxiu can reach the seventh and eighth levels, and the desolation of the earth is not a ghost, which is almost unheard of. As a result, the flesh degenerates and achieves great consummation, known as the **** of earth, is almost impossible." "Only blessed to get the nourishment of the aura, not only can it form fixed spells, but no magic, no tactics, no gestures, no one can trigger magical powers-as the direction of the magic is different, the magical powers are naturally different." "More importantly, only by meeting the massive spiritual power of promotion can there be hope to enter the Jin Dixian." "Of course, the physical body fairy and the fairy land fairy are completely different. In fact, the fairy land fairy is the same as the spirit essence." "And Blessed Land is actually a variant of Dragon Vein-just this one, everyone can not cultivate immortals." "There are many dragon veins in the world. The so-called dragon veins are actually the aura of mountains and rivers. If they are exhausted, they will become a world of death and desert, and even grass will not grow." This thought, pondering for a moment, recalling the memories of other Taoists who had been obtained through sustenance, Shen said, "System!" A plum appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, a little blurred on the blank, and it became clear in a few seconds. "Doctrine Principles: Mastery" Beginners, masters, masters, masters, but doctrine principles are mastered, this is normal, this general macro understanding is this level, you must be proficient if you want to go deeper. "Hoverball!" Suddenly, a floating ball appeared on the eyebrow. The film of the floating ball looked pale golden, and white gas flowed in it, and a ray of diffused air filled it. Said to be eyebrows, in fact, is the embodiment of plum blossoms. "You can use it." Pei Ziyun gazed at the principle of Dao Fa, and when triggered, these traces of white gas flowed out, and when he entered the eyebrow, his brain was clear and he wanted to understand something. "Principles of Daoist Law: Mastery (0.01%)" Although the progress is not visible, and the floating ball is also less, Pei Ziyun still smiled: "Before, it directly absorbed the sustenance, so it had great sequelae, but now, the spiritual wisdom of the suture has become an existing experience. . " "Thinking about it yourself, you can consume it to make progress, of course, only if the same type or even the same way can be." "It used to be saved, but now it can be used on the blade." At the moment of contemplation, the influx of countless Taoist knowledge is most surprising. It is not an indoctrination of textbooks, but a fusion with existing knowledge. In a split second, many knowledge points have been penetrated. "Continue to consume!" Pei Ziyun did not hesitate to spend the experience in the suspended ball, and originally formed a concept, a theme. At this time, as the experience in the suspended ball continually merges and emerges, the aura in his mind flashes more and more. one slice. "Boom!" Seeing 0.01%, 0.1%, 10%, 30%, 50%, 70%, 90%, or even 99%, at the moment when it reached 100%, a ray of light penetrated the mind, and the entire knowledge became one. It seems that everything is in his hands, all know well. "This is of course an illusion." "But I still add them all." Seeing that the Linghui accumulated by the suspended ball ran out, before he stopped, Pei Ziyun looked up and immediately noticed the change. "Principles of the Dharma: Mastery (33.5%)" "His, straight up to mastery, almost a third." "Well, Taoism has changed." "Taoism: Thirty-three Mastery (17.9%)" "Star Wars: Third Tier (5.1%)" "Cloud Body Style: First Floor (29.%)" Pei Ziyun secretly thought that if he was not wrong and knew the principle, he could promote the Dafa and magical powers, which is more economical and economical than adding it directly. "The supernatural power of this supernatural cloud body is really a perverted supernatural power. It can make people react and be faster and more agile. I have nt practiced yet, and I will be promoted to the first floor now." "But the upper limit of this supernatural power is only six levels." "Even the Star Wars have improved a bit, but this has exceeded the limit-originally tried, after reaching the third floor, even the reputation can not be increased." "It seems that mana and magic are still two wheels, and both are indispensable." "Unfortunately, all the spiritual wisdom that was taken from the trustee last time has been used up. In the future, you must find a new trustee. This is really cheating, but the authority has not been fully obtained. If all the authority is obtained, I don''t know how powerful it is." "The so-called magical powers are actually a kind of Taoism promoted to the Grand Master, and there has been an essential change." "Historically, there are so many mysteries in the field, you understand the Taoism, and the Taoism keeps improving. At last, the magical power is formed. This is the reason for the Taoism." Governor''s palace Sailor General Chen Ping is quite burly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With long cheeks and very fierce, at this time sitting carefully on the side of the chamber, it seems that a tamed cat, without tiger power. There is a cup of hot tea on the tea table. The tea cup is painted with celadon, which is quite delicate. Some heat came out of the tea cup. Chen Ping had something to worry about at this time. The tea was handed up by the girl. Looked at the Governor in the seat. The Governor seemed to have forgotten that a sailor general was still sitting underneath, only looking over the books and drinking tea, and left to the side. There was only the sound of a governor flipping a book. The quieter Chen Ping became more anxious, with some panic, he thought to himself, "Is the governor ineffective at killing the pirates, and should beat him?" The more you think about it this way, the less stable you are. In fact, in the past, let alone the world, just a few years ago, Chen Ping was not so afraid. However, Xu Daping cut the world and turned from chaos. The emperor was clearly cutting the town. It was not obvious a few years before the founding of the country. In the past few years, the official ecology has changed tremendously. Chen Ping can no longer harden it. Saluting: "See the Governor, I do not know what the Governor calls today, but there is something wrong with the humble job. A humble job is a rude military man, not sensible, there is something wrong, and adults only learn lessons." Chapter 209： Silently plot After hearing this, the Governor put the book together and left it to one side, with no expression: "As soon as the policy came out, the pirates became weaker and weaker, and Yingzhou''s financial resources increased, and the points that your marines'' silver should be allocated are also No shortage, but now, the pirates have not been annihilated. The coastal people are being violated by the pirates, which makes me heartbroken and distressed. " When the governor said here, he shook his head and sighed. When Chen Ping heard this, he couldn''t stand anymore, and he knelt down: "Master, it''s not the end that refuses to annihilate, but these pirates are cunning. Every time we want to dispatch water The army was wiped out, and everyone reported it and fled immediately. It was really hateful. I also ask the Lord to forgive the time, and it will certainly be wiped out. " The governor took a sip of tea and said coldly, "You really have this ability. How can this pirate woe be delayed until now?" His speech was bland and his expression was quite peaceful, but when Chen Ping heard it, it was a thunder. I dare not argue for a while. Although Chen Ping is a soldier, he actually understands some key points. The governor''s weight is heavy, and his term has rarely been more than six years since ancient times. The Governor went to Yingzhou to build roads, build post stations, build a palace, provide relief, and persuade farmers and mulberries. These are achievements, not merits. Now there are three major things, one is to cut the town, the other is to cure the emperor, and the third is the city shipping department. But all three of them are a little unsatisfactory. There are some deadly pirates in the unsatisfactory place. They attack the coast from time to time. It is the fifth year that the Governor has arrived in Yingzhou. He may be reassigned next year. Sin to the governor, for a while, cold sweat wet his back. The governor knocked on the cup and maintained his hands very well. It seemed to be pondering. After a while, he said, "If you can''t solve the pirates, I only want to play the majesty and reassign people, but you will move to the position of general." Listening to this, Chen Ping was a sailor general and had four official residences. At this moment, he was sweating coldly, and his sweaty beads were on his forehead. He could no longer bear it, and stung again and again, saying, "Master, please give it to the end It will be an opportunity for me to make a military order and clear all these pirates. " The governor played with the tea cup cover and looked at the unruly general who was soft, and his heart was greatly satisfied. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the warrior was powerful, not to mention the Jibei Hou, it was this person who was dissatisfied by oral administration, but now he has arrived In the ninth year of the founding of the People''s Republic, the rule of civilization gradually flourished, and the martial arts gradually restrained, and the situation was completely different. Even this general had to bend his knees in front of himself. So Wen Chen almost coincided, suppressing the martial arts, and the emperor was optimistic. Even so, without expression, when Chen Ping knelt in front of him, his cold sweat flowed down, dripped on the ground, and made a little sweat mark, and the governor said, "Okay, I''ll give you this opportunity, but I have to reassign You, the person in charge, can''t be you anymore. " Listening to the Governor''s words, Chen Ping turned pale, and quickly said, "Master, Governor, please give me another chance, and I will have a hard time." "What do you look like now, do you have a general system, and you are not stripping your post?" "The person I appointed has no official position. The master is you in name and the credit is you, but you must listen to the order. If you are unwilling and unsatisfied, you have to bear the responsibility." Listening to the Governor''s words, Chen Ping took a sigh of relief. As long as he was not transferred or dismissed, everything would be fine. He was afraid to wipe his sweat, and asked, "Master, who will be appointed, you will be entertained." "No need. I have appointed this person to be in charge of only big plans. This person is considered talented. If it is not a coincidence, I will not invite it." Said the governor, touching his beard. "Sir, who is it?" Chen Ping asked. "Pei Ziyun." Chen Ping suddenly had doubts. This man was a scholar of literature. If he could lead an army, he saw the governor wave his hand: "This time, I will report the list of the captain of the Marine Corps." "Yes, Lord Governor, this matter is easy. It''s in the door, and I''ll send the list immediately." Chen Ping had to swallow all the words and saw the Governor speechless and left. Seeing Chen Ping go out, the Governor turned his face to the manager: "After the list was sent, a copy was sent to Fu''s House and passed to Pei Ziyun." "Yes!" Seeing the steward going out, the Governor watched the window silently and silently planned. Pei Ziyun''s literary poems need not be said. It is almost the best in the world. The peaceful policy is to pass by in person. , Say no. However, his reassignment next year is a foregone conclusion. The sailor can completely defeat the pirates, and he is perfect. Can''t win, the general is still Chen Ping. Since it is his responsibility, he can justify Chen Ping''s crime. At this point, Yingzhou''s military power was mostly disintegrated, and all belonged to the court. Jibeihoufu Study There is a soldier standing in front of the study, Shen Zhi is sorting documents before the case, an oil lamp is lit, and the two wicks of the lamp are bright. Shen Zhi has read it, summarized the content briefly, wrote a small check, The paste sticks carefully behind. After posting one, I rubbed my eyes, rubbed my face, and woke up. At this moment, a voice came from the door, and one person bowed: "Mr. Shen, there is a secret report." The secret report was basically no good, Shen Zhi heard a frown and said, "Come in!" A man in black entered and handed an envelope up, and Shen passed the envelope directly, only to read the dark print on the cover, and frowned. The letter opened, read it a little, and was stunned. He patted his hand on the table and scolded, "Well, the Governor is too aggressive!" Hurry into the end. At the important points along the way, the armored soldiers stood up, holding their swords, not squinting, the weather was severe, and they went directly to a yard, and they heard the voice of the people. It was the Jibei Hou talking, just talking on the steps. "Houye, there is something to tell you." The voice inside stopped immediately, and a voice came in a moment: "Come in." "Yes!" Shen went straight to the door of the room and glanced at Hou Xingli from Jibei: "Houye, the governor suddenly enabled Pei Ziyun to deal with the Tatars." "The specific situation is here." After Shen Zhi had finished speaking, he handed the information up. Jibei Hou reached out to take it and looked at it. After a few glances, he was furious: "What an old thief! He wants to kill me!" Speaking, there is another bitterness in his mouth, on military power, on prestige, on talent, on planning, and he is far above the governor. Besides, in this case, people who have been planted in the governor''s house can still keep the secret. The information was sent to prove it, but even then, he was weakened step by step. It is because the governor has the tendency to be a court, and he is doing conspiracy. Hou Yang of Jibei thought for a long time and said, "I didn''t expect the governor, but he was biased towards the prince. He had to oppose King Lu. What do you think, Shen Zhi?" Shen Zhi heard this and said, "Hou Ye, instead of the Governor''s preference for the Prince, it is better to say that the Governor is biased towards the court. The court''s overall situation is Hongwen and Wuwu, and the Governor is the Wenchen. General Yi. " "The governor may not be clear about the relationship between the pirates and us, but it does not prevent the governor from cutting off all the thorny military power inside and outside Yingzhou." "Although we reduced to zero and gained a large amount of wealth, our direct military force was still weakened. By controlling some of the pirates, our people were preserved in it-I really want to go, Houye beheaded Only hands. " "The most shocking thing is that if the governor directly activates other generals, the responsibility is the responsibility of the governor, but the nominal master is still Chen Ping, and Pei Ziyun is only a counselor. If it fails, most of the responsibility is still Chen Ping, and the governor can even justify Chen Ping . " "Although Chen Ping will not actively approach Hou Ye, let alone his own, but once he wins, the entire Yingzhou military power will only belong to Hou Ye and he will be isolated." "The lips are cold and cold, the Governor''s move is very vicious for us." Shen Zhi was the mastermind of the confidant, and he could not play the flower cavity, and analyzed it straightforwardly. After listening to Jibei Hou, his face turned blue, and he was silent for a while: "Then we are close to King Lu, are we right?" "That''s right. King Lu is not the same as the court. King Lu is not a prince. He wants to take the throne. The last move is the soldiers, so he deliberately wins the towns." Jibei Hou nodded, thinking for a long time, and burst out a smile: "Mr. Shen, you meet Aung Er. He has nt closed his door these days, and his character has become more gloomy. Qi is not necessarily a bad thing, you ask Aung Er what do you think? " "If there is an idea, something may be left to him." "Yes!" Shen Zhi listened to the words of Jibei Hou, and could not help sighing. An original son had destroyed half of his face, and blinded another eye, becoming a person, a ghost, a ghost, how could he return to the original ? Shen Zhizhang walked a few corridors, went to one place, and knocked on the door. "Come in!" Menei Weiang said, seemingly drunk. Opening the door to enter the room, several jugs were placed on the table, and the wine was smoky. Wei Ang at this time shed his hair, already drunk and snoring. "Where''s Huang Huang?" Shen Zhimei frowned as she entered the door. In the past, Xiao Cui was taking care of Wei Ang around and did not want to disappear today. Wei Ang laughed a bitterly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said: "She was sent by me, and blinded me for half an eye, what is the future of the boy who ruined his appearance?" Looking at Wei Ang''s appearance, Shen Zhituo felt a pain in his heart. This was also a student who had been with him for several years. He was a gentleman and became like this, only to feel sad. Huang Ao is Wei''s concubine, Wei Aung has an accident, crying and becoming a tearman, and was seriously ill. At this time, let him go out. Wei Aang was afraid that he would not want close people to look at himself. Who is in it? Speak clearly. "Hou Ye asked me to ask questions, so you can see later." Shen Zhi passed the information up. Wei Ang shook his head, boosted his spirits, took the information, looked at it for a while, and said, "Haha, the governor has a good plan. Is this to cut off one of his father''s arms, or to execute it by Pei Ziyun?" It''s really against our Houfu everywhere. " Shen Zhi heard it, and was shocked and surprised. At this moment, Wei Ang wore a veil, his face was pale, with a blindfold, fierce is a one-eyed dragon, and the scar was even heavier. Although he smiled, he looked terrible. Fortunately, I just looked at the information, and immediately targeted, the third son, he has greatly improved. Chapter 200： Cai Yuanzhen "Xie Yuangong, this is a document sent by the Governor." At dusk, the Governor''s House sent someone, and this person was ordinary. He couldn''t see it. He took the booklet, sent the person, and returned to the room. Take a closer look. The booklet was thin and turned page by page. Pei Ziyun looked The Governor sent the list. Although the handwriting above is small, it is in lower case, and it is very straightforward. It is written plainly, but just looking at it. Pei Ziyun was hesitant. Then the wind came out and the window crackled. Before Pei Ziyun got up, the window blew open, some winds and leaves blew into the room, and the candles were extinguished. The window was closed, and the sky was covered by dark clouds. "It''s changed, it''s going to rain." Pei Ziyun frowned. The window was brought up and the candles were lit again. Pei Ziyun looked up again. Now he is lifting people. Even with the king''s life flag, he can''t drive military attachs with more than five grades, and military attachs who are good at martial arts and have gone through troubled times are even harder to control. So Said General Chen Ping, don''t even think about it. I can only choose low-grade, brave, and crowded people, but too low, because I am not a person of the court system at all, neither have the right to promotion, no time to train, and can only use existing people . "Looking at it like this, the sixth grade is the most suitable." "Six grades are the positions of thousands of households and presidents in Daxu." At this time, looking at the list of this level, a "Cai Yuanzhen" entered the field of vision. In previous lives, I remember that this person could not be said to be excellent, but was slightly brave, had no background, and was not good at writing, so he was repeatedly excluded, and later cut officials for the people. This person did not have much contact with himself in his previous life, but just happened to know that this person had been in trouble for several years. Carefully looked at the profile again and nodded: "This is the person." This is the most appropriate choice. With a background and an official position, there is a crime in the war. Kill or not kill? Killing Pingbai offends people to plant evils, not to kill the army, and to discourage the army. He is just one person, and using this person is appropriate. Think of it this way, take a writing brush on one side and make a circle on this list, circle Cai Yuanzhen, circle the official, and then stand up and take a few steps. "I''m the only one, I''m afraid the Governor will not rest assured, but add a few twists and turns." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun murmured: "You have to ask the Governor to arrange one person, the supervisory army is too constrained, the grain and grass officer is just right." Take notes. It is only necessary to set a strategy. In order to do it, it is nothing more than officials, regulations, rewards and penalties. This money cannot be paid by itself, and it must be divided into loot. With a writing brush, write down: "Five to five separate, five points to the court, five points reward soldiers, can only boost morale." After writing it, there was no omission, I remembered it in my heart, and burned it on the candle. Hundreds of households ordered by the prince were also a helper, so you could bring them together. Thinking about it, you took a pen and wrote a note, and got up and said, "Give me an ox cart, and I''m going out." A gust of wind was passing under the eaves, and the sky was getting dark. The servant said, "My son, the wind is up, it is going to rain." "Don''t worry about it, you can arrange it." Pei Ziyun said. Later, the car was ready, got up and got on the car: "Go to remember the groceries." "Yes, son." The servant drove out of the ox cart. The wind blew up the curtain on the ox cart. Pei Ziyun sat in it, and the driver frowned, muttering in a low voice: "I really don''t understand the boy''s interest. If the storm is ahead, I will go to Shen Ji to buy things. Appreciating the wind and rain, I really do nt understand. " This whispered in the wind, after a while, listening to the car father said, "My son, Shen remembered." Pei Ziyun opened his eyes. At this time, because the wind was strong, he was about to go to jade, so there were not many people in front of the door, but Shen Ji had a sign in front of the door. Pei Ziyun glanced over and entered the door. When he saw his buddy, he asked, "Can you have three or two blood bird''s nests here?" Hearing this, the man flashed in front of his eyes and said, "My son, there are no two or three blood bird''s nests. There are two or two dried abalones, which are very nourishing." "I want to be bigger. Give me three or two dried abalones." The man looked around and saw no one, whispered to Pei Ziyun: "This lord, what''s the matter?" Pei Ziyun took out the prince''s palace order and shook it in front of the man. The man immediately knelt when he saw the order: "See Lord." "No need to be polite." Pei Ziyun handed a note to him: "It will be handed over, I believe the adult is also there." The man froze and nodded: "Yes, sir." Pei Ziyun went back and said to the coachman, "Go to the Governor''s House!" At this time, the rain was falling. Occasionally, a few winds fell on the face. The cool silks were very useful. The oxcart moved slowly in the wind and rain. There were not many people on the street and they were clean. After a moment, when I arrived at the Governor''s Mansion, I saw someone in front of the Governor''s door. Someone in the cabinet recognized Pei Ziyun. Someone came forward and said, "Xie Yuangong, the Governor ordered that there were not many guests tonight. In the front hall, you go directly to the flower hall, and the governor will meet you when he is done. " "Be obedient to the order." Pei Ziyun came in. There were more than a dozen officials still waiting to be seen and secretly discussing with each other. The servant served tea and glanced over the corridor to the flower hall inside. After waiting for half an hour, the governor entered the flower hall with a good mood. At this moment, he took a sip of tea, looked at Pei Ziyun, and asked, "Have you read the list, who have you selected?" Pei Ziyun took out the list and handed it up: "Master, I chose one person, Cai Yuanzhen." "Cai Yuanzhen?" The Governor listened to this, and hesitated for a while. The name seemed to be heard, but it was strange. Looking at the hesitant Governor, Pei Ziyun held out his hand and pointed at one person. "A family of six products?" The governor was surprised. "Yes!" Pei Ziyun responded briefly. The governor looked at Pei Ziyun in front of him and asked: "General Chen Ping of the Marine Division has promised to help each other. There are 6,000 soldiers. Do you only order one thousand households?" "A thousand is enough." Pei Ziyun said with confidence. The governor carefully looked at Pei Ziyun in front of him, and remained silent for a while, then smiled: "As long as you have confidence, you can do it, but there are other requirements?" "Yes!" Pei Ziyun said: "The army must not be without grain, please send a clerk to take charge of the grain." "The war is my responsibility. I have no food. I will cut off the clerk." Pei Ziyun said this. The Governor heard this and watched Pei Ziyun. This person took the initiative to ask for supervision. It was unexpected and quiet. "Okay, Chen Jin in my government can take up this position." "One more thing." Pei Ziyun didn''t hesitate. "Oh? What?" "The trophy is five or five." Pei Ziyun said. "Oh? Except for the founding of the war, all are handed over to the court and unified the reward." The governor shook the fan lightly, as if smiling. "Adult wants to be bad, want **** battle, this reward is indispensable. I am not an official, not even a sailor. This promotion has no right, and the rest is only gold and silver reward." Pei Ziyun said lightly. In ancient times, even if it was a founding country, this was very common. The Governor thought for a while, laughed, and did not speak for a moment. "The registrar registered on the book, 50% was handed over to the court, and 50% were sold directly to the merchants, and processed on the spot, rewarding the generals." "So?" The governor groaned and laughed: "Yeah!" At this moment, Chen Jin knocked on the door and stepped forward: "I''ve met the Governor." The Governor looked up at Chen Jin in front of him and said, "Chen Jin, I will send Pei Ziyun to inspect the sailor. During this time, you will return to Pei Ziyun''s temperance." Chen Jin is a middle-aged man with eight grades of civil servants. He only looked up at Pei Ziyun and said, "Yes, the Governor." The governor saw Chen Jin responded and said, "Call the captain of my soldiers." Only later, when I saw a few relatives, they stepped on Ding Ding. A man was about 30 years old, wearing a Qipin military uniform, and had an inch-long knife mark on his face. The governor commanded: "You move the king''s life flag to follow Pei Ziyun and obey temperance." "Yes!" The man answered, nothing more. After these arrangements were made, the Governor looked at Pei Ziyun in front of him and asked, "When can you start your troops and end?" Pei Ziyun said: "The soldiers are expensive and fast, and I immediately start the soldiers. As for the end, the soldiers are murderous, unpredictable and unpredictable, but only by the end of the year will give the Governor a result. The governor nodded and said, "Yes, just do it like this, the three of you can do business now." Hearing the words of the Governor, all three went forward to salute and went out. The captain waved his hand and followed ten silent soldiers. "This person can''t be underestimated!" The governor Duancha took a sip and said sulkingly, "Did you say?" At this moment, a person turned to one side and responded, "Indeed, he was just raising one person. Even if the adult gave the Wang Ming banner, he could not command General Chen Ping at all." "The Wang Ming Banner can only cut people below five." "It really took the world by storm to chop Chen Ping and broke the rules of the court. Even if this battle is won, it will be a major crime." "So this guy picked six thousand families." The governor nodded silently: "Do you recite the list and files, is this Cai Yuanzhen and Pei Ziyun related?" This man was just a groan, UU reading www.uukanshu.com said: "It shouldn''t matter, but Cai Yuanzhen is just a normal origin. Previously, he flattened the world and promoted hard work. It is not outstanding or too mediocre. It can only be said to be ordinary. Warrior, the soldiers fought honestly, without any mistakes or bright spots. " The governor sighed: "As you said, Pei Ziyun is just a lift. Even with the Wang Ming Banner, there is limited command. If you are not high, you wo nt be able to use it. If you ca nt use it, you will be able to ensure that it is the most suitable candidate. That''s why I say this person can''t be ignored! " "This son is only eighteen years old now, is there anyone in the world who knows it?" Pei Ziyun and his party did not know the governor''s emotions. At this time, he went out at the door, and one went forward, saluting Pei Ziyun: "Master!" This is a hundred households in Prince''s House, now wearing plain clothes, saying that the master is disguised as a general. The pro-captain''s eyelids fluttered, and he felt his vigilance. "Xie Yuangong, where are you going now?" Chen Jin asked. Pei Ziyun glanced at it and said, "Go to Cai Yuanzhen." Chapter 201： Zhao Kuo Barracks The Marine Camp looks like a small town. It is divided into five pieces according to the fleet. The big account is where the chief general is located. On the one hand, the iron banner is high, and the soldiers are set up. Many soldiers inside and outside the barracks came and went to patrol, as well as the sound of drills. Not far away is the pier. The ships are parked on the pier. The fleet is written with the word "Xu" embroidered on it, waving in the wind. It was raining and windy yesterday, and some soldiers cleaned the deck. There was a sound of sticks hitting the meat in the camp. Two times, three times, remembering the meat, the flesh of a person''s buttocks was blurred. The criminal law team that hit the army stick got the command of the general. The sticks were powerful. When the three sticks went down, they had flesh and skin. The sticks were bloody, the blood gradually leaked out, and the pants were stained red. Cai Yuanzhen was a man, biting the stick in his mouth tightly, the blue tendons violently swelled, and he was braced, without a word of silence. The marching man saw this. Although he was expressionless, the three sticks took some strength behind him. However, the ten army sticks could not kill anyone. After the fight, Cai Yuanzhen''s pants were stained with blood. The two soldiers stepped forward and dragged Cai Yuanzhen to the military account. They dragged a dead dog, sprinkled some blood on the ground, and patrolled the soldiers in the distance. There was some commotion. The two sweeping sergeants whispered: "Cai Qianhu is really bad luck, and he has been attacked by a military stick. It won''t be long before he gets hurt." "Hey, who said no, in fact, I heard that Cai Qianhu was spotted at the location." The sweeping soldier said with a low voice. "Really?" A soldier approached. "Really, the general''s little sister-in-law is a battalion, now thinking about the location of Qianhu!" The two whispered for a while. Big account Chen Ping was sitting behind the desk, behind a screen, a tiger was painted on it, and a knife was hung on the shelf. A token was thrown on the ground. Chen Ping was reading a book. The big account was pushed away. Two sergeants outside the account dragged Cai Yuanzhen in. The blood stains on the ground were dripping behind. The two soldiers entered the tent and threw Cai Yuanzhen to the ground. Cai Yuanzhen stretched out his hand and slightly supported it before he fell. Looking at Cai Yuanzhen, Chen Ping threw the book aside and stood up, sneering: "If I repeat this matter, I can''t spare you." After hearing the general''s speech, Cai Yuanzhen didn''t dare to refute. He should: "Yes, general, he dare not repeat the crime." The voice dropped, and his head seemed to be lowered into the ground. Chen Ping looked at Cai Yuanzhen who had fallen to the ground, and a lot of blood had leaked from his ass. He knew that the criminal law team had started to follow the instructions. So he looked at Qianhu with some dislikes and said, "It''s good to know, this general is generous, to spare you this time." "After you have been punished, go to rest for a few days, and leave everything to Liu Yingzheng." Hearing that, Cai Yuanzhen was a little hesitant: "Liu Yingzheng is not under his humble job. It is OK to arrange for Zhengzhou Yingzheng to take charge of the escrow. If Liu Yingzheng comes to take charge of it, is there anything wrong?" Hearing that, Chen Ping was furious: "Are you a general or am I a general? Who do I arrange to take charge of it and have my own plans, why do you ask more?" Hearing, Cai Yuanzhen didn''t dare to refute, but his face became red. "Come here, take Cai Qianhu to the military doctor for treatment and rest." Chen Ping said, Cai Yuanzhen grasped the sand and grasped it hard, with green tendons on his forehead, but he did not dare to reveal it, lowered his head, and the pain brought cold sweat. A drop of dust dripped from his forehead. The military tent was opened, and the two sergeants glanced at Cai Yuanzhen lying on the ground, stretched out his hands and stood on one side, dragging Cai Yuanzhen out, all the way to the military tent. Cai Yuanzhen was dragged out. A young man came over, his face was a little thin, and the sergeant who kept the account looked at the young man and whispered, "Liu Yingzheng, please, the general is waiting for you." The young man nodded and straightened into the account. Chen Ping was reading a book. The young man reached the desk and asked with a smile: "Brother, when can you turn me into a thousand households, I It s all blown out. " After listening to this, Chen Ping stretched out his hand and slap on the guy''s head and scolded: "You bastard, you know the promotion all day long. Thousands of households control ten ships. They are serious and honest. How easy is that?" "Lao Tzu has promoted you to be a good one, and it has already taken a lot of effort. You can''t really do something practical and get some merit? Then things will be easy." Speaking of this, Chen Ping sighed: "I Cai Yuanzhen has tossed back. In these days, you are replacing Guan Qian, and then I will find a reason to demote him to Yingzheng and you will be able to take his place. " The young man heard it, and his eyes turned: "Brother-in-law, what merits do you mean, is there no vacancy to fill me up? Cai Yuanzhen also came up with merit, but now isn''t brother-in-law just wanting to do whatever he wants?" Chen Ping took another photo: "Miscellaneous accounts, Cai Yuanzhen is actually an honest man. Although he is not very smart, he resolutely executes orders and dares to kill and kill. I am assured." "If the world is not leveled up, there is no need for such soldiers, and although I have five thousand households, there are people behind the remaining four. I ca nt wait idle, and now there is no military merit, it is getting harder and harder to get promoted. I don''t think there is any way to promote you-you can''t bear to belittle him. " He sighed and shook his head, as if containing a bitter olive product: "In fact, I can see very clearly. When I do this, Cai Yuanzhen will centrifuge with me, and I can''t be the same as before." "I knew my brother-in-law was good to me." The young man grinned. "Who told your sister to give birth to a son?" Chen Ping smiled bitterly: "My family had been difficult on the son-in-law, three generations of single pass, I killed countless people again, hurt Yinde, my wife gave birth to three daughters, gave birth to a son and died ... ... now that your sister gave me a son to the Chen family, I have to thank her! " Speaking, looking at the youth: "You also need to give me some skills, so few people can gossip like this." "Brother-in-law, don''t you say that there will be almost no war in the future? What can you do?" The young man smiled indifferently. "Whoever has the ability to refuse to accept, kill him!" Having said that, he whispered, "But I heard that many people are secretly upset for Cai Yuanzhen?" With a frown, Chen Ping said, "You mean ..." "Brother-in-law, I''m someone who doesn''t have the ability, but I also know that this Cai Yuanzhen is just a little stubborn, and there are skills and credits, there is you, sure to hold back, you''re gone, transfer somewhere else?" "Then I can''t help it." "So what do you want?" Chen Ping asked. The young man smiled, and a word popped out of his teeth. Leng Sensen: "I always feel uneasy if I don''t kill someone. If I say no poison and no husband, I''d better just find a way to kill him." "You''re not saying that he is a man without a background, kill and kill, who will scream for him?" Chen Ping just looked up at his little sister-in-law. His little sister-in-law was still very young. At this moment, he took a sigh of anger and looked a little dark. For a long time Chen Ping smiled dumbly, his little sister-in-law, what are they afraid of? Think of it this way, and say, "Your boy, you said you didn''t have the ability, and I think your drill camp is very good and hard-hearted." "In the troubled times, you are definitely Zhao Kuo who led the troops on paper. He could control his subordinates, but he could not heal the enemy, and he was easily killed by the enemy-I have seen several Zhao Kuo who gave away his head and died with his subordinates." "In peace, when you are in the world, you will drill camps, you will have relationships, anyway, there is no war to rush gold, but you are too young, too sinister, and anxious. If you really find someone who killed Liupin in the first place, you should be What do thousands of families think of me below? What do you think of me above? Things have to come step by step. " "My brother-in-law learned." The young hippie said with a smile. Chen Ping said again, "You still have to learn something, at least the surface work is smooth, so I can promote you up." "I give a standard. You have taken thousands of households, at least drilled and maintained, so that Shangguan can''t see the flaws." "Brother-in-law, you can rest assured that I have a few, a thousand households, and I must manage it properly." The young man poured wine to the general in front: "Brother-in-law, I respect you, let me do it first." Saying the young man "gu", he drank, seeing, Chen Ping also raised his glass and drank, and finally patted his shoulder: "Liu Xiang, I give you an advice, you understand that you are Zhao Kuo, You have to settle down in the army as an official, don''t go to the front line. " "The enemy doesn''t know how many backstage and how many relationships you have, and you die with one shot!" Liu Xiang nodded again and again, but felt a token in his sleeve. Medic tent Many gauze were hung on bamboo poles in front of the tent to air. There are dustpans on the shelves in the open space, and the herbs are dried. If the wind blows, you can smell the herbs far away. Chen Ping dragged in, listening to the sound, and a military doctor in the military account came in with a dustpan and smiled: "Cai Qianhu, what? Why eat a military stick again today?" Cai Yuanzhen didn''t speak, lying on the bed, scolding: "Your old impoverished skin, every time I hit a military stick, you are happy." The doctor in the army didn''t care. He looked at the pants with his buttocks and took a breath. "It was a fight to the death. The flesh and blood were blurred, and I couldn''t move for at least a few days." Doctor Hu said, he cut his pants and opened them. "His!" Cai Yuanzhen took a breath and said, "You''re such a crap, it hurts me." Doctor Hu sneered: "What''s the matter this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let the general fire and make you like this?" "Hey, I do nt know what has happened recently. The general has been evil. He wants to remediate the military discipline. He said that I was misbehaving. He was called out today, and he was dragged out of the army. Hosted. " "This is about to get you started," Doctor Hu said. After hearing this, Cai Yuanzhen struggled: "nonsense." Looking at Cai Yuanzhen in front of him, Doctor Hu sneered: "You talk about it, you are a serious eight officer, and you will be beaten by a trivial matter?" "This is the prestige that strikes you. Don''t you see your eyes?" "The army talks about morality and friendship but more about strength. You can''t even keep yourself. Who will tell you?" Doctor Hu said here, taking wine to clean the wound, and some rags on his buttocks. Doctor Hu tore them one by one, and then screamed. "Miscellaneous account, miscellaneous account, miscellaneous account!" Cai Yuanzheng scolded, not knowing who he was scolding. Chapter 202： killed Caifu The size is Bapin officer, it is a yard. Cai Zhenyuan''s wife is embroidering in the room, and suddenly knocks on the door: "Sister, Cai Qianhu came back with a little injury. Come and see." A neighborhood knocked at the door. Cai''s wife quickly went out, and two army men helped Cai Yuanzhen get out of the car. The army man looked at Cai Aozi and shouted, "Xunzi, come quickly. Today''s adult households have been beaten by General Chen''s batons. Come and see." This is an old brother who has followed Cai Yuanzhen for many years. Hearing it, Cai''s wife supported Cai Yuanzhen and said, "I said, why can''t you be careful and eat a military stick today." Cai Yuanzhen''s face was a little white, with some gloom: "Eat a military stick and eat a military stick. What do you women know?" Watching Cai Yuanzhen eat his army stick, Cai''s wife didn''t say more, only to help Cai Yuanzhen into the room with distress. Cai Yuanzhen lay on the bed for a long time without talking, and his wife reached out and poked at Cai Yuanzhen: "What''s wrong today?" Cai Yuanzhen just lay on the bed without talking. Looking at this, Cai''s wife cried. This cry directly pierced Cai Yuanzhen''s heart. It was annoying, and she scolded for a long time: "Do you know what your wife is, don''t cry in front of you. People who cry are so annoyed." Scolding next to each other, wife Cai said, "You have been stabbed with a military batons at the barracks. You only know that you scold your family and fight in the nest. What do I care about? If you don''t want me to care, I don''t care about you." "I won''t say it, just bring me wine and I''ll have some wine." Cai Yuanzhen said, pulling his wife. "You have been hurt by the army stick, and you still have to drink alcohol. The injury is not fast, let me see what is going on." Cai''s wife said. Cai Yuanzhen was silent for a long time before murmuring: "Medical doctors have seen it, and the wound has been treated with medicine." Looking at Cai Yuanzhen''s face with distress, his wife turned around and took the jug to the room: "The wine has been overheated, it is medicated wine. It is good for the wound. I went to Ji Shitang to ask for medicated wine, and for injuries caused by bruises. It''s good for use inside, just drink two cups, it''s not good for more. " Mrs. Cai said on one side that Cai Yuan Zhen suddenly broke through her heart, tears were falling, and she snorted in bed: "Today I was beaten by General Chen with ten sticks. It was a trivial matter, but Chen General ... General Chen changed. " "But a pheasant was roasted in the past, and all of us have torn a chicken leg to our good sir, now ..." With that said, Cai Yuanzhen couldn''t bear it, tears fell. "Yuan Zhen!" Wife Cai was stunned when she saw a man like Tie Zhu who was usually in tears. There was nowhere but a sudden human voice. A military man came to the door: "Master Qianhu, Master Qianhu, Pei Jieyuan is here." "Pei Jieyuan?" Cai Yuanzhen couldn''t help wondering, and after thinking about it, he knew who he was, but he hadn''t been associated with him. Why did he come today? He couldn''t get up, and said to his wife, "Please come in." When Mrs. Cai went out, she saw a teenager. She saw a white, wide-sleeve robe wearing a wooden crown, with a robe-like sleeve and a high-toothed wooden clog (often worn in ancient times). Time seemed to stop at sixteen or seventeen. She could not help thinking to herself: "Who is this person? Is it Xuan Yuanjie, too young?" On the left is an officer wearing the eight-pin official uniform, and an armored officer who also looks like eight-pin. The husband''s two veterans are saluting. In the back is a row of ten pro soldiers, wielding swords and not squinting. Seeing this scene, Cai''s wife panicked and stammered in a moment, saying, "Several officials, my husband was beaten with a military stick, and please look inside." Pei Ziyun listened and frowned. The previous life and Cai Yuanzhen had occasional exchanges, the pirates were rampant, the sailors were often fighting, I heard that there were many merit, and he was not allowed to be promoted. Pei Ziyun smiled: "Let''s go and see Master Cai." A few people got started, Pei Ziyun looked carefully, and saw that the three main rooms were okay. They all got through, separated by a green cloth curtain, which contained altars, and textile machines. There was not much furniture and decoration. "I remember Master Cai is Bapin. How could it be so cold?" Pei Ziyun turned to ask his wife, and his wife wiped her tears. An old veteran said, "In fact, adults only spend 48 a year on silver, and they have to send money to raise children in the countryside and subsidize our brothers. There is not much left." "The most important thing is that the adults never seize the brothers'' puppets and don''t drink our blood." Before he finished speaking, he was stunned, and the man stopped. Pei Ziyun entered, looking at the person lying on the bed, and there was a wine glass on the side of the bed, and he saw a few people appear, hesitating: "What are you?" "I''m Pei Ziyun. I''m here to ask you, and I want to ask you if you want to destroy the pirates." Pei Ziyun said lightly, this person listened and struggled to get up and grit his teeth: "I know you, you are Jie Yuangong, you want Destroy the pirates? You ask me, of course I think, I have killed and killed the gangsters all my life, but annihilation of the pirates is a matter of the imperial court, even if you are Jieyuan, what can you do? " Listening to Cai Yuanzhen''s words, Pei Ziyun didn''t speak, but just waved his hand, and saw the leader''s pro-captain blankly. With a wave of his hand, several pro-arms raised their flags and appeared. "Wang Ming Banner ?!" Cai Yuanzhen stunned for a long time, then his body trembled, got up from the bed, and knelt down on the ground, even if the wound was cracked. Chen Jin also turned a blind eye and read the order: "The governor signed it, the general deputy signed it, and Pei Ziyun was commissioned to inspect the water division. Cai Yuanzhen obeyed temperance." "You should say what the Governor wants to do-siege the pirates!" Pei Ziyun said coldly: "This is a decree, but I still pay attention to a person who is willing or unwilling to enter the battlefield is useless." "Now Daxu has been flat, and the reward for merit has been completed. Without a chance, it will be difficult to be promoted. What are you doing?" "The ugly word is in the front. If you don''t do it now, I can replace someone. The battlefield doesn''t obey orders. I ask Wang Mingqi to kill you." Pei Ziyun''s words were cold. "Don''t!" Cai Yuanzhen thought about the stick today, gritted his teeth, and quickly gave the order: "Mark Cai Yuanzhen and set up a leadership order." "Do you still need to heal?" Pei Ziyun asked. Cai Yuanzhen gritted his teeth: "Small injuries, why are you hanging your teeth?" "Okay, it''s a real warrior, so I ordered you to start immediately!" Pei Ziyun said flatly, "Master Chen Jinchen Chen is ready, and he will immediately lead the ship." "Yes, obedience!" The party went straight to the barracks. At this time, Liu Xiang drank out, and drunk with a little drunkness, and then ran to Qianhuhot heart, and then he was his own territory. Just before approaching, listening to the noise in the front hall, a faint cry came out, Liu Xiang couldn''t help but said, "What''s wrong?" Hurrying to rush, Liu Xiang couldn''t help but hold back. Seeing more than a dozen school captains and above listening to one person''s instructions, carefully looking at it, it was Cai Yuanzhen, who was instantly angry. Liu Xiang shuddered and yelled angrily: "Cai Yuanzhen, you have been suspended, and dare to make an order in the hall? Have you put General Chen in your eyes?" Pei Ziyun looked at it with a smile, then glanced at Liu Xiang, very surprised, and asked Cai Yuanzhen: "Who is this person who drinks alcohol to hinder military affairs?" Cai Yuanzhen gritted his teeth and answered, "Ying Zheng Liu Xiang!" "Ying Zheng Liu Xiang?" Pei Ziyun smiled, and then he smiled again: "It''s strange, a battalion, why dare to yell in front of thousands of households?" "Come, pull him down and hit the twentieth army stick!" Pei Ziyun changed his color. At this time, he made his first appearance in the army. The following teams were standing neatly in the camp, but they were solemn and solemn. This man was disturbed, and when the blue light flashed, he was killed. "Yes!" The two soldiers stepped forward and were about to pull out. Liu Xiang couldn''t help feeling cold, and said: "Who are you? Even if you are the governor''s person, you have exceeded your authority. I''m the agent of a thousand households. I was commissioned by General Chen. Who are you?" Before speaking, the two soldiers had arrived, and he was to be arrested. Liu Xiang shouted, "How dare you, General Chen is my brother-in-law and I am still the King of Lu!" With that said, draw a token. Pei Ziyun originally thought of him as a clown. He wanted to say ten more sticks. Then he saw the token and was furious. He slammed the case: "What are you, a battalion, dare to roar the public hall, you Blind your dog''s eyes and see what it is? " With a wave of his hand, the banner of Wang Ming stood behind him, and Pei Ziyun smiled, staring at the captain of his soldiers, and drank, "What is it, don''t win it!" As soon as the pro-captain hesitated, he waved: "Take it down!" The soldiers did not hesitate to catch it directly. The cyan flag was not really big. Please take the case. Pei Ziyun immediately changed his attitude and looked respectfully. He knelt and knelt against the cyan flag. Writing: "The army set off, was about to sacrifice the flag, dragged it out, and immediately punished it!" Everyone was trembling in shock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Xiang kneeled down with soft legs, and Dou sweat dripped, and the words were silent: "Big Lord ... I don''t know you have the Wang Wangming Banner, I Lost my heart, forgive me! " "Kill, kill, kill!" Pei Ziyun repeated three times, one faster than the other. The captain of the relatives took a deep look at Pei Ziyun and waved: "Not yet?" The soldiers no longer hesitated, dragged them out, and only listened to "forgive me ... no, my brother-in-law is General Chen ... no, you can''t kill me ..." The long scream suddenly turned into a cry, and everyone called was creepy, and then there was no more sound. For a moment, a first order was offered, which was Liu Xiang''s first order. Yingzheng and Teamzheng were present at the scene, Cai Yuanzhen''s face turned pale. General Chen''s little sister-in-law, a dignified military attache, was a man whom he never wanted in his life, so just kill and kill? Pei Ziyun killed countless people. The first level in this area looked the same as playing. At this time, he was calm and calm, and smiled with ease: "Seeing the blood was good in the army, Liu Xiang also took care of me, and lent me his head. Yes, it is commendable. " This is an ridiculous joke, and then Duanrong said, "Put off the gun and go to sea!" Chapter 203： Sentry island "Hurry up!" Tens of horses ran over, headed by Chen Ping, and his face was blue. It is said that Chen Ping was also a big and small thief in troubled times. He was happy to kill and hijack goods. Later, when he met Ming Zhu, he invested in the emperor''s account. In that year, Chen Ping attacked the thief battalion along the river with 180 people at night. He was praised by the emperor as "the courageous", and immediately promoted to the rank of vice general. After the founding of the country, after more than 20 wars, he escaped several times and accumulated a lot of merits. It is a pity that the qualifications were a little shallow, and his background was not good. In the evaluation, he did not get the top three grades, and did not win the title. After the founding of the country, the person gradually abstained from fear, but at this time, his face was murderous. "Anyone raised a person and dared to hit my face, so please don''t kill my sister-in-law." At this moment, Chen Ping rushed out, holding the reins and running. If it weren''t for the 6,000 people in the Marine Camp, there weren''t many horses, and more people came. Chen Ping ran to the Qianhu Institute and kicked it down. A dozen other soldiers who accompanied him also rolled off the saddle. The chief of the team saw a quick worship and wanted to say something. He looked at Chen Ping''s expression and hesitated for a moment. Did not dare to speak. Chen Ping led his troops in, and the boots made a sound on the stone road, but there were basically no one in it. Only a few officials were cleaning it. "What about people?" Chen Ping snapped. "General, Qianhu has sailed out to sea." "Miscellaneous account!" Chen Ping turned around and walked, pierced the pier, and saw the sky is dark, the rain cracked down, some people were busy on the pier, and the wind blew, thousands of hectares of waves hit the shore, one look, ten battleships were There is only a faint line in the distance, and it is getting farther and farther. "General, what do you do? Can you transfer the ship to catch up?" When it rained densely and sparsely, hit him cold, Chen Ping narrowed his eyes, looking at the sea water, and the battleships that were getting more and more Yuan. He seemed a little hesitant. For a long time, his eyelids trembled before he woke up and slowly returned: The soldiers can be killed without shame. I will wait for them to come back and settle accounts with them. " The sky was dark, and the sea was in front of it. The sea was turbulent and the battleship was shaking. The wave hit the ship''s side and splashed high water. The cabin was fairly stable. I lit candles and Baihu followed, watching Pei Ziyun write a letter to the prince, but only sailing on the sea. He could only be brought back the next time he met a merchant ship. Hundreds of households studied Pei Ziyun''s ink, with some hesitation and anxiety on his face, and he was careful: "Jie Yuangong wanted to attack the pirates. I heard that the pirates had thousands of people. According to the way of fighting more and less, why not use the entire army? And still use all my strength. " Listening to the words of Baihu, Pei Ziyun smiled dumbly: "If the Kou Fengrui is in full swing, I wouldn''t dare to use a thousand soldiers, so I would kill tiger beards." Having said that, Pei Ziyun''s writing brush was placed on a pen holder, staring at Baihu and asking, "I ask you, who is this pirate?" After hearing this, Baihu said, "This humble job has been studied a little bit. It is Fulang''s wanderers and deaths, as well as some illegal merchants and people involved." "Probably right, we still need to work on the details." "There are two aspects of Fuso. One is the chaos in Fuso. Many rogues who have lost their homes have found their way to the sea. There are also some big names who have called finances and secretly send people to organize." "Our businessmen and maritime people (people) in the Mainland are not innocent, and many of them are helping others." "In the final analysis, this is to form a huge alliance for the huge profits of trade." "At the core of Ping''s strategy is to dissolve this alliance." "Opening a port and setting up a shipping company is to make huge profits in legal trade, and to blame, but it also helps some people to converge." "As a result, many businessmen have turned gray to white." "This pirate has gone more than half way, leaving some desperate ones." "The core of the samurai, the support of businessmen, the people Jing Cong, this is a maritime army, but now there is no source." "Really surviving pirates, one or two thousand will be sky-high." "We have a thousand people who have not been in the country for a long time. We can still fight well. There are not many soldiers in the army. It is enough to have a thousand people." "The most important thing is that Chen Ping is a top-ranking general of the fourth grade. Even with the king''s life flag, he can''t kill, he can''t control, and there are 6,000 people, and my name is insufficient." "Grass is also a big problem. For these thousand people alone, the grain provided by the Governor can be used for one year. If it is 6,000 years, it will only be two months." "Instead of using an army that is bloated and costly and does not listen to the command, it is better to save and command the elite soldiers in place." Pei Ziyun said here, seeming to have some thoughts, holding the writing brush in his hand and began to write. The sea vessel was bumpy, and Pei Ziyun wrote smoothly and the handwriting was stable. "Pei Xieyuan is really good martial arts." Baihu said. Pei Ziyun smiled, and there was a knock on the door. A sergeant carried a plate of food: "Master Pei, the food is ready, please use it." The dishes were on the table, and Baihu asked, "Pei Jieyuan, please use rice." He asked again, "Even soldiers have meals today, they have meat. Are they ready to attack?" "This is nature." Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed, and the electric light fire made people dare not face up: "This time I was too late to cover my ears to go to the sea, not only to kill that camp, but also to make the pirates too late to react. " "The pirates have not been able to fight again and again. It is just that some people report messages, not only Chen Ping is incompetent-or that this person has a little bit of self-respect." After hearing this, Baihu still had doubts, and asked, "Jie Yuangong, why didn''t we attack Liujin Island in this raid by storm?" "That''s the pirate camp. Now hitting this whistle island isn''t fighting grass and scaring snakes? There are not many pirates on this island, and it''s only a slight loss to attack the pirates." After Pei Ziyun finished writing, he stopped the pen, walked to the window and pushed away. There was a wind blowing in with the rain, and he could see a lightning flash in the distance. The sky was dark and black clouds, and the waves continued to be photographed on top of the ship. Around the flagship, the large ships moved forward in an array. Pei Ziyun said coldly: "I''m not a sailor and an officer. I only have the command power by borrowing the Governor''s king''s banner. Why did I kill Liu Xiang for the demonstration to kill the soldiers?" "But this authority is very vain, and with a little loss, it immediately collapses-you don''t always think that you can command with the arrow?" "You can win with more fighting and fewer soldiers, and the winner can truly command the army and the subordinates. I whistle on the island to lead them to victory." "This battle was won, and my command was really solid." Pei Ziyun said that he stopped here: "Let''s have dinner together, but later, there must be a fierce battle, but when I saw Shimabetsu immediately, I still had a plan." Hundreds listened, Xinyue convinced: "Yes!" The wind and rain cracked down, and Chen Jin was wearing a robe standing on the deck to watch the distance, and he could dimly see an island in the sea. But this small island is very small, and there is only one shadow. The distance can see the island, but it is difficult to see the boat on the island. "Immediately pass the news to Jie Yuangong." Seeing, Chen Jin ordered. "Yes!" The sergeant immediately reported. "I know, Baihu, tell Cai Qianhu and immediately mobilize the soldiers, saying that I will come up later, and now I will close the sails, stop moving forward, and avoid grass and snakes." Pei Ziyun ordered. Hundreds should respond: "Yes!" Seeing Baihu go out, Pei Ziyun took out Fu Xun and stretched his fingers a little. Fu Xun lit up the aura, and after a while, it was connected. Pei Ziyun looked and saw the light and shadow. A wave hit the stone, splashing some water splashes. Several people rode on a boat, wearing quilts, in the stone forest on the side of the island. Although there were wind and waves at this time, the impact was small. "The last time the teacher sent a message, saying that he had originally planned to move to the island." Thinking about it, the other person came forward: "Head." Communication time is extremely power-intensive, and Pei Ziyun doesn''t say extra words: "What about the island? Where can I log in?" "Head, the sentry island is not large, the big ship can only land in the southwest and northwest, because these two places are deep and there is no reef, you can land on the island," said the man in his clothes. "You still need to lead the way. I''m heading northwest now, and I''m ready to land on the island immediately. You are greeted quickly." Pei Ziyun asked, "Also, have you figured out the basic map and the pirate situation?" "Head, we took the order last time, and we found it out. The pirates are in fact general terms, and there are many maritime merchants and maritime people, and we are among them." The person said, "Familiar with the situation, so this is not difficult." "Good!" Listening to this, Pei Ziyun stood up: "You are ready to answer immediately, you will call my son!" Talking, boarding the deck in sackcloth. This time, I saw that there was a constant call from every ship. Sailors had put on paper armor. In the water battle, they were trying to die by wearing dozens of pounds of iron armor. Once they fell, they were sinking like stones. Pei Ziyun looked, the island was looming, and his face was very clear. Cai Yuanzhen was serious now, and asked, "Xie Yuangong, how did this island capture?" Pei Ziyun ordered: "Go to the southwest corner of the island, where there is deep water, everything else will hit the reef, you lead the soldiers to prepare for landing and battle, pay attention to the boat, there will be someone to respond, you are not allowed to attack." "Yes, sir." Cai Yuanzhen commanded and ordered: "Turn to the southwest corner and find that the boat is not allowed to attack." The waves were turbulent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fleet turned slowly. So far, the pirates have not been alarmed. After a while, a small boat appeared in the waves and headed for the big ship. "Alert!" The soldier pulled out his sword, although he had long said. The boat was near, and someone waved on it: "Son, we are here!" Listening to this voice, Pei Ziyun ordered: "Throw down the ropes, connect them up, and prepare to land." "Yes, sir." The rain continued to fall, and the wind was cold, but everyone had the final preparations in an orderly manner, each with a determined look and agile action. Pei Ziyun looked at it and sighed, "It''s not too long since the founding of the country. Then, as soon as the rope moved, several people turned up and bowed down to Pei Ziyun: "Master, we are here." On the public account, a book friend Mingyue Zhao Qingfeng''s main character clips will be posted, very nice! Everyone searches for "Jing Keshou" on WeChat and pays attention to the wooden character Ke, and you can join the watch. Late, check the historical news. Chapter 204： Morale increased "Boom!" The waves slammed on the ship''s side, splashing waves, and several people pointed at the sea: "Man, there is no reef here, there is a beach and you can land." "There is a sentry by the beach with three people inside, and we have been killed by surprise." "Now the rain is heavy, you must be close to find it." Then, one person also took out an oil packet. At this time, one hundred households came up and held up the umbrella. Then they saw the oil packet unwound, revealing two maps, one It is a chart, and several islands are scattered around, one of which is relatively large. The other is an island map, which roughly depicts the terrain. "Okay, let''s get the order down and land by the shore." Pei Ziyun took out the topographic map and looked at it, and gave it to Cai Yuanzhen. The island is not large and the terrain is simple. Cai Yuanzhen only looked at it and responded: "Yes!" The battleship docked, the springboard dropped, the soldiers came out along the deck, footsteps cascaded up, and they pressed their heads tightly to dangle, and bright red long crickets flickered in the rain. At this moment, it seemed that the pirates were alarmed. The sound of gongs and drums sounded on the shore, and Pei Ziyun shouted, "Line up, go to battle, kill them all." "Cai Yuanzhen, you go and direct." "Yes!" With the order of Pei Ziyun, Cai Yuanzhen went straight forward. "The officers and men attacked and killed the officers and soldiers." The leader of the pirate shouted, not seeing the scale in the rain, and rushed forward. These people were obviously fakes. Cai Yuanzhen raised his sword and shouted, "Stab!" "kill!" Listening to Cai Yuanzhen''s order, the team in front was ordering, and the team that was already in the array was stabbed together. "Wow, wow!" The sound of the spear was terrifying. A few pirate swords rushed and screamed and fell down, then the two sides collided together and slaughtered. The screams kept ringing, and the pirates knew that the officers and soldiers would come without luck. For a moment, they killed them with a brave blood. But the Qianhu soldiers were all calm, with spears, left and right side guards, and paper armor. Only a few people were injured at a time. A long scream came, and saw the pirate leader was pierced by several spears, and he knelt down with a moan, his body twitching, and blood continued to flow out of his body. "Kill!" A head commander waved his head, and his head flew out. In the blink of an eye, only half of the twenty or so pirates rushed up broke down and fled backwards. Pei Ziyun stood on the deck, watching the killing calmly, and one hundred households stood quietly beside him. , Are watching this battle. At this moment, there seemed to be a real pirate, a mulberry man, and a mulberry knife. His body was covered with wounds, his whole body was dripping with blood, and he was still fighting. The samurai screamed loudly and fell to the ground, suddenly out of breath. Pei Ziyun sneered and said, "It''s all rangers, but what''s the use of being brave?" Seeing the defeat of the pirates, Pei Ziyun shouted: "Cai Qianhu, according to the terrain, encircle one by one, let the resisters kill, let alone those who descend." "kill" Cai Yuanzhen issued an order. Five people, one team, ten people, all chased after each other. The pirates fled wildly. Seeing such a scene, Chen Jin clapped his hands: "I didn''t expect that Pei Jieyuan had an arrangement. A blow is a batter, but General Chen Ping cannot be annihilated, and he must return with a copy. " Seen from a distance, the islands were killed in the storm, and a torrent surged up, cutting open the enemy. Copycat A thick black cloud struck, the island shone brightly, and fell into darkness again. A group of pirates pushed the car down quickly. The car was heavy, and a priest yelled, "Hurry up, and leave unimportant. When you die, you have nothing. " "This zhaizi can''t stay anymore and must flee quickly." The Taoist cursed at the pirates with some resentment: "I noticed the warning, but it will break in a dozen. Quickly, the army is about to kill." These people seemed to be mostly Fusang Rongren. After hearing this, a samurai drank: "Kosaburo, you have lost everything else." Koburo lost some of the crocks hesitantly hesitated, and more people pushed with strength and rushed to a beach full of sand and pebbles. This beach is everywhere, seeing the rapid and turbulent seawater, fierce, and constantly bumping On the stone. But under a stone, there was a boat. At the moment, more than a dozen people pushed the cargo up. At this moment, the talent was relieved: "Hurry up, I will report back immediately." Said to start the communication symbol, at this moment, a figure appeared: "Really, you are too late!" "What?" The Taoist only felt that his hair was exploding, and when he saw a person appear, Jianguang flashed, and this Taoist fell out, and a large amount of blood poured out. "Ba Ge, this man killed the Taoist leader, we will go back to the lord of the lord to confess our crimes, kill, and kill this man before we can go back." A warrior roared, waved his hands, several rogues pulled their swords, shouted, and killed them. "The rice grains also want to shine." Pei Ziyun drank: "Wind body cloud body!" Pei Ziyun rushed in instantly, almost like lightning, a few flashes of sword light, several people fell out like flowers, blood splattered, and then turned again, screaming again and again, leaving only the samurai. "You, you are not a human, you are a ghost." The samurai face was frightened. Pei Ziyun laughed: "Tell me everything." "No, even if you''re a ghost, I won''t betray the lord of the lord." After that, if you pull out a short knife, you will have to cut your belly, but you haven''t had time to pick up the long sword and hit it with the short knife. "You insulted the samurai." The samurai looked at Pei Ziyun with anger and stared. Pei Ziyun did not talk nonsense, just a little, the samurai passed out. "Master Pei, the main pirates have all been cleared up." Cai Yuanzhen led a team of people over and Baihu followed, watching Baihu. Pei Ziyun said: "This samurai is the leader and torture the situation on the main island." "Yes, son." Hundred households responded. "There are still these, first shipped to the ship." Pei Ziyun kicked the box, the soldier responded loudly, no one asked any questions. When I got to the boat, I opened the boxes one by one, and the inside was full of gold, silver, and cloth. Pei Ziyun turned and asked Chen Jin: "How much do you estimate?" "I counted it roughly, gold was three hundred and two, silver was two hundred and fifty-two, and the cloth was about one hundred and twenty." After hearing this, everyone was silent, and their eyes gradually became hot. Pei Ziyun came to the box, picked up a piece of silver, tossed it in his hand, and smiled: "The man died for wealth, the bird died for food, and the ancients did not deceive me. . " The words are meaningful, everyone around is stunned, footsteps sound, Cai Yuanzhen is back: "Master Pei, the pirates have basically been cleared, we found in the cottage two thousand coins, more than six hundred stones." There was joy in the voice, and when he came in, he was blinded by gold and silver, standing still. "Master, how do you deal with it?" Chen Jin bowed down and said, "everything is mastered by the master." "It''s simple. There are two thousand coins in the cottage and six hundred stones in grain. All of them are registered, and one thousand and three hundred stones are divided for soldiers below the length." "It takes one stone for combat, five hundred pieces for non-combat, and half of it goes to the public treasury." "This number is already very rich, and no one can speak on it." "As for these, Cai Yuanzhen!" "Xiaguan is here!" "You summon officers above the deputy to the ship, and we divide it." Pei Ziyun said lightly: "Divide it into three parts, half of which will be divided by your officers, and the three will be sold to the governor. The remaining 20% ??will be me. , Lord Chen, and their share. " "What do you think of this?" Pei Ziyun actually looked down on him, but he knew that the money could not be taken away, and he would not be able to take it, but turned into an alien. "Sir, 50% is too much, we can get three achievements." Cai Yuanzhen did a little calculation and found that half of them were about 42,000, and said uneasily. "Not much, you are killing your life. Eight lead and vice battalions, and forty lead and vice teams. You don''t have much money!" Pei Ziyun waved, "No need to say, just arrange it." "One thousand and fifty-two of ours, I''ll take five hundred and two, you two (pro-captains) three hundred and two, and the rest of the pro-arms will be forty-two each." "Yes!" Everyone heard it, they were heartfelt and sincere, and even the captain of the soldiers who had been stubbornly flattered, could not help showing a smile. Everyone was called to order and shouted, and the morale increased greatly. Then, there was a cheer from outside. Pei Ziyun listened, his face was loose. At this time, he really mastered the army and was ready to use it. Liujin Island There are many large islands in Liujin. At this time, storms and lightnings flash over the sky over and over again, lighting up the raging waves and rolling clouds. A man was standing on the wall, with several Taoists standing beside him. The Taoist was holding a picture with dense markings on it. At this moment, when he saw heavy rain, the man said, "Are you sure Pei Ziyun directly rushed up?" "Yes, although this man was very cunning, attacked suddenly, and took the ship out to sea, our people still notified us in time." "Are you sure you are a thousand people?" "Sure, it was a thousand people, and one more thing happened. Before Pei Ziyun left, he killed General Chen Ping''s little sister-in-law." "Oh, how about Chen Ping''s reaction?" The man was very interested. "It''s furious, or we can contact him and pull into our camp." "This is a try. How is the situation on the island?" "The above are all traps and Taoist methods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Some locations even have gunpowder buried, and they are all protected against water, as long as they are triggered." The Taoist signaled this Taoist array map, which has Taoist protection. The raindrops hit it, and there was no water at all, and it dropped as the page dropped. "Well, the Wang Ming Banner will not disembark at all. It''s time for people to arrive soon." The headtie smiled: "This time we are doing a good job with Hou Ye, I am afraid the Governor will be affected." The Taoist on one side looked at the front with confidence and said, "Yes, it takes about one day to go directly to the island, and let Pei Ziyun be buried here." "No siege, gunpowder can''t die? This is how you figure it out." This person was thinking, suddenly, someone ran out: "It''s not good, Pei Ziyun killed on the sentry island, something went wrong there." On the public account, a book friend Mingyue Zhao Qingfeng''s main character clips will be posted, very nice! Everyone searches for "Jing Keshou" on WeChat and pays attention to the wooden character Ke, and you can join the watch. Late, check the historical news. Chapter 205： Entice the enemy to break Sentry island On the southwest coast, the rain silk became smaller. As the wind fell, dozens of torches were hit on the shore. At this time, they came and went, carrying materials. "Fast, fast, quickly load the supplies onto the ship." Chief Wu was supervising the soldiers will be carried all the way to the ship, while the team at a distance from above is even more cheerful and shouting loudly. Pei Ziyun descended from the ship, and a team was approaching to report: "Sir, I have found the people who cultivated the farm. Will they be taken away together?" "Do not take them away for the time being, let these people carry the goods and do not hurt." Pei Ziyun ordered. "It''s an adult." The team responded. This outpost island is not large. It seems to be about 30 square kilometers in Pei Ziyun''s view. There are hundreds of captives on this coast. At this moment, a group of people are pressing and beheading. At this moment, Chen Jin couldn''t bear it. Standing next to Pei Ziyun, he said, "Master Pei, these pirates responded to the state at the request of the state, let the court set off, and killed the prisoners ominously." Listening to this, Cai Yuanzhen was a rough man who said, "All these pirates should be killed, they should be damned, not killed, and there are not many places to be locked on the boat." "Master Chen, these are pirates. I heard you leave these people dead, but in order to avoid these pirates, fight with our army and cut your hamstrings." Pei Ziyun sighed and said mercifully. After listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Cai Yuanzhen was shocked. This is a family plan. These pirates have taken away their hamstrings, and they have become wasteful, or they have to be raised, or they must kill themselves, and the army s heart is shaken. It is still poisonous to read books! " "Come down, these pirates don''t kill, they all pick their hamstrings." Pei Ziyun turned his face and ordered. "Yes, sir." Pei Ziyun approached with a soldier on his side. It was gradually getting brighter, and in the dark, just listening to a scream, these pirates were cut off their hamstrings, and the people who heard them were creepy. Pei Ziyun didn''t seem to hear it, but pointed at the pirate ship and asked, "Cai Qianhu, who is faster than our pirate ship?" "The barge is small, and it still uses the backward tenon joint technology. Although my ship is large, it can still be faster." Cai Yuanzhen said proudly after listening. "Slightly faster, why can''t you catch up repeatedly?" "My lord, it doesn''t look like thirty miles at sea. As long as the enemy avoids half an hour (one hour) in advance, it will be difficult to catch up." Pei Ziyun nodded his head. If he was thinking, at this moment a chief Wu stepped forward and proclaimed: "Master Pei, the goods have been moved, please indicate." Pei Ziyun listened and smiled dumbly: "Very well, I''ll wait until the day is about to dawn, let''s go before dawn." "Also, burn all the buildings on the island." Pei Ziyun glanced coldly at the houses on the island. "Yes, sir." Dozens of sergeants used torches to drive the people out. The torches were thrown away, and as soon as the fire on the island soared into the sky, even the rain could not be suppressed. "Sailing, sailing." Pei Ziyun said. At this time, Chen Jin was surprised: "Master Pei, now the island is occupied. These pirates are completely vulnerable. Why should we retreat? Pei Ziyun smiled and said to Cai Yuanzhen: "Cai Qianhu, you just need to send an order." "Yes, sir." After only one night, Cai Yuanzhen was convinced and convinced, and immediately turned to give orders. "Why, there is a reason for it!" Pei Ziyun looked at Chen Jin, saw Chen Jin with doubt, and the Taoist follower listened with a smile. At this time, listening to Cai Yuanzhen shouting, "Fast, fast, sailing, issuing flags, we return." "We broke an island. This is the record. The pirates are strong. We must be careful." Pei Ziyun said lightly. "Well, isn''t Xie Yuangong saying, isn''t our army afraid of the pirates?" Chen Jin saw something famous and asked. "Don''t be afraid, you can''t sacrifice for nothing." Pei Ziyun answered, explaining, "Now, what we have to do, we have the initiative." "We went in and out of expectation, and we had to go in and out of expectation, so that our enemies could not understand our reality." Cai Yuanzhen summoned the order, and nodded again and again when he heard the words: "Jie Yuan was mature and admired. Thunder was too late to cover an island and wait for the enemy to encircle and then withdraw." When Chen Jin was thinking, he laughed after a while: "Jie Yuan Jie, I will wait for the good news." Chen Jin went to the cabin after speaking, regardless of the matter. At this time, several Songyunmen disciples stepped forward and approached Pei Ziyun: "Head!" "I will remember your great achievements, and I will reward you on the return trip." Pei Ziyun said. When Chen Jin left, the leader said in a low voice: "Head, we are not here to ask for rewards, but the question asked by Mr. Chen just now is that just the intention?" "Haha, no, not only that. If I just withdraw without waiting for the enemy to encircle, I can withdraw in the middle of the night, why should I stay in Tianming?" Pei Ziyun said this, looking at the distance without further explanation, leaving only a few Taoists Full of fog. Not to say that it is not for mystery, but for the sake of confidentiality. The world s communications are so well-developed. Who knows if there is a secret in his team? At dawn, although it was still a dark and gloomy sky, at least the rain stopped for a while, Pei Ziyun squinted his eyes and looked at the blood-red seawater that was printed by the rising sun. "Get on board and set sail!" "Yes!" A moment later, when he got on the boat, Pei Ziyun stood upright. Baihu and the captain of the soldiers stepped back. The nails stood by their swords. The soldiers stood on both sides. For a time, the flags were lined with forests. In the sound, ten warships returned with loot. Leave half an hour "What? These people have gone back? Didn''t attack the island at all?" Dozens of ships boarded the island and looked at the burning village, a pirate roared angrily: "Damn, **** it, I burned the outpost." "Three bosses, it''s not good." One stepped forward. Listening to these words, the three chiefs looked at the pirate, and asked coldly, "What''s the matter? It''s so fierce that we don''t try to fight the fire." "That''s it. The three leaders and the army left the island and burned the island. Also, the captive brothers all cut their hamstrings and threw them on the island, saying that they are human and save their lives." The three chiefs of the pirates listened to this and pulled out the sword. The pirate was frightened, but saw that the slash was severely chopped on the short tree on the side. At this time, another pirate stepped forward and proclaimed: "Three leaders, the army also left some dirty words." "Damn, **** it." The three pirates of the pirates were angry, "chasing, chase immediately." "Yes, the three chiefs," said Koko''s little chief with trembling. A Taoist stepped forward to stop the pirates: "How many people are there in the army?" The pirate quickly said: "Military division, we have found out, there are only ten ships." "All of them?" Taoist thought. "Yes, all!" The three leaders listened and scolded: "Not yet, go and tell the people below, leave ten boats, save the wounded and place them, and others will follow me. This time we only need to entangle these ten boats, the boss and The second child will catch up immediately. " Then he turned his face and said to the Taoist man, "You immediately tell the boss the second elder, and you say that you can''t calmly return by the thief''s officers and soldiers. You must hit the net." "Yes!" Sea surface Cai Yuanzhen stood on the bow of the sea watching the sea swallows and seemed to be sniffing something. Looking at the appearance of Cai Yuanzhen, Pei Ziyun was surprised: "What is Cai Qianhu looking like?" Cai Yuanzhen listened and waited for a while and said, "Master Pei, it''s windy again, and there must be another storm." Pei Ziyun was about to speak, only to hear the sergeant on the observation deck yelling, "Hurry up, see the pirates, the pirates are attacking, they are going to catch up." Pei Ziyun first stunned and smiled: "Good job." He looked up and asked the observation deck, "How many ships does the enemy have?" "Sir, there are more than twenty ships, but they are all pirate ships (boats)," said the sergeant on the observation deck. Pei Ziyun laughed: "Everything is in my ears, slow down, wait for these pirate ships to catch up." Listening to this, Cai Yuanzhen said for a moment: "Master Pei, don''t you want to go back? Why entangle with these pirates?" "Withdraw without waiting for the enemy to encircle. I can do it in the middle of the night. Why is it so bright that the enemy must hurry to chase and not allow too much time for the main force of the pirates to converge? Now this time is just right!" Pei Ziyun said with a sword. With some sneer. "Master, do you mean that both the enemy''s response time and the time to converge, only the Clippers or the nearest fleet can catch up, and then we slowed down and suddenly turned to attack the sea boats, and wiped out these pirates?" Cai Yuanzhen immediately Understand, ask like this. "Yes, now these pirates have given me a chance. We have withdrawn from the pirate siege and attacked the pirates at this time." Pei Ziyun said that the pirate ships could now be seen. Pei Ziyun glanced at the pirate ship and said, "Kill, kill up, one is not left, and the speed is fast. I estimate it is not bad. There will soon be chasing troops to keep up with the pirate. You must grab it here. Time killed in one fell swoop. " "And this wind and rain, really help me too!" "Kill up!" Cai Yuanzhen, who understood, shouted a loud voice, his voice cracked, and there was a sudden wind. "No, the officers and soldiers ran into the retrograde, fast, fast, and quickly turned!" On a boat, the pirate leader''s face changed greatly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ exclaimed The wind was blowing on the sea at this time, and these clippers had to turn, only to see the warship suddenly changed speed and bumped into it. "No, no." The pirate who stood in front exclaimed. The battleship carried a shadow, which immediately enveloped the pirate ship in the shadow, and it was crushed. In the eyes of these pirates, the ship kept zooming in and collided together. "Boom!" The keel turned over and fell to the ground. "Don''t be afraid, kill them. How can the officers and soldiers have our rich experience in maritime operations and kill them all." The pirates were also sturdy and went to the battleship. "Kill!" The pirate who rushed up arrived on the deck, and several spears stabbed up, only listening to the groan, and the pirate savagely murdered the pirate and planted it. The first pirate fell, and more pirates climbed up, killing each other for a while. "Docking, locked with iron anchors, don''t let them escape, now I''m going up!" Pei Ziyun shouted, Cai Yuanzhen waved his hand and the ship docked up. Chapter 206： 1 day big turn "Head, it''s raining." "is it?" Pei Ziyun responded to his mouth, glanced at the sea, rained down, made a snoring sound, took out a jug in his arms, took a sip, and pounced on it. Pei Ziyun only fell. Suddenly, four short spears flew out of the pirate ship. The short spears were cast by iron, and the spears shone coldly, forming a fan. "Yeah!" Pei Ziyun was just a little bit, and when the spear deflected, he fell to the ground. A few pirates shouted, and the long sword was chopped up. "Flash!" Rainy night burst into a burst of light, then Jianguang flashed, screaming again and again, the four pirates fell over their wounds, and the fountain of blood poured down. "Cloud body wind body!" The sword in Pei Ziyun''s hand turned into a sword light, and quickly moved towards the deck. Everywhere he went, the sailor and the pirate fell, and at this moment, a samurai shouted and the sword was cut off. The sound of "" sounded, the swords intersect, but the sword''s light changed again, seizing a flaw, and piercing straight away, but listening to the sound of "", the sword came in from the chest, came out from the back, and pulled again. A few feet of blood spewed out, and the samurai stumbled and fell into the water. "Kill!" The soldiers behind slid down and fell to the ship to kill him. Pei Ziyun glanced at it. The masters on the ship had been killed, morale had been destroyed, and he turned away, and the hand of a dead pirate on the ground And there is a hook. At this time, the killing sound was soaring, a mast was broken, and the light flashed, and when I picked up the hook, I just threw it on a boat and caught the boat. Then I jumped and jumped. Then he landed on the ship. It was Pei Ziyun that fell, and a "snoring" sounded, and Pei Ziyun whispered, avoiding the sword, but with a single wave, screams and blood splashed together. Suddenly, the sword was killed, and the sword was dazzling. There was a booming sound of golden iron and iron, and the sword light changed rapidly, while the other party responded equally quickly, three times of rise and fall, the figures appeared and disappeared, the moves were not clear, and the figures were staggered and separated. Pei Ziyun stepped back a few steps, and for the first time looked solemn, Shen Shen said: "Good knife!" "I''m Tianxiang, who is the lord of the stream, and I know the two thousand stones." The man across the hair shawl, holding a long knife in his hand, he doesn''t look strong, but every move is just right. Come around thirty, Shen said at this moment. "Pei Ziyun, Xie Yuan." "Two thousand stones, then you are serious about the book, why is this mixed water flowing?" "This matter has great plans for the lord, but I can''t tell you," said the samurai Shen Sheng. "Really?" Pei Ziyun said, just a little: "Bound!" Dafa regained his consciousness, only felt the other person snorted, and the sword trembled. This Fa dissipated immediately, but it had no effect at all. "Dao Fa doesn''t stand up?" Pei Ziyun sighed. The samurai used Fuso''s tone to say, "I experienced the sword of the dead and the sword of the living, and then I gathered the sword heart, and you use our Fuso words, you are also a sword sage, but your Kendo is impure." "Is that so?" Pei Ziyun sneered. "A sword is a sword. What a dead sword is a living sword sword heart, all of them are false words." Speaking, Jian Guang rushed on, the other side''s sword light flashed, and the **** almost cut in. "" continued to tremble, Jianguang burst, erroneous, circling, flashing, crossing ... The silhouette suddenly split, and the thunder suddenly stopped. No one had fallen yet, the samurai almost slipped, and an inch of cracks in the hem of the samurai robe cracked. The skin could be seen, but there was no injury. At this moment, the two left and right pirates rushed in, and the knife light was caught. The figure came out and disappeared. The two slammed down without making a sound, their throats were cut off, and blood splattered. Pei Ziyun Yunjian smiled: "You kendo must be first-rate in Fuso. You must cooperate with Taoists, maybe you can create a threat to me. Unfortunately, only power in this world is the true meaning. How can the dead sword live the sword? To my physical strength? " "I can recover 10% under my breath, how about you?" "How much physical strength do you have? How many swords can you pick up? Not to mention, you have fallen into my military strategy and become a lone army." "Shoo!" With Pei Ziyun''s words, a crossbowman gushed at the ship''s side. At this moment, the "knock" continued, and the pirates fell down, blood splattered, and a piece was vacated in a blink of an eye. The rain hit his face, and the samurai''s hair was also wet with it. Pei Ziyun uttered words, expressionless, and praised the person, except that such a person would die under his sword, and for a while, he felt only some blood. It boils. "Is this the art of martial arts?" Zhengban said so, pounced on it, the rain dripped on the deck, mixed with the blood of the pirates, and stained red. Both of them stepped on this **** water for a while, the sword lights staggered, and a flash of lightning struck and illuminated, and the two spirits and spirits condensed to one point in an instant and passed by. Pei Ziyun was still upright and his appearance was unchanged. The sword was pointed obliquely. A drop of blood dripped from the tip of the sword. The samurai body on the other side suddenly fell to the sky, but saw a blood line, and stroked the tip of his nose, benevolence, lips, throat , Straight down his chest, suddenly out of breath. "No, the owner is dead." The Pirate''s ship sounded for a while, and several intrepid Pirate warriors rushed to fight regardless of their body. "It''s really brave." Pei Ziyun said so, out of the sword, passed by, as if the air suddenly became condensed, the blood of these warriors splashed and fell to the ground. "We''re down, we''re down." The rest of the pirates on the pirate ship jumped into the sea frantically, some rushed up to kill, and others fell to the ground. "Next boat!" Pei Ziyun drank, and the figure jumped into the next boat. Chen Jin was Wenchen. When he saw the figure flashing, there was a blood drop wherever he went, and he could not help saying, "Jie Yuangong is the main officer, why is it dangerous to be light?" The captain of the pro soldiers guarded the Wang Ming flag, but only sent the pro soldiers to answer, but Baihu said with a sneer: "Only you Wenchen, do you pay attention to any good manners." "Fighting is not a treat for dinner, it is a life-and-death fight." "If the son is not capable of martial arts, he is not top-notch, he cannot take risks himself, and he will jeopardize his enemies. Does the son have such martial arts? "You see where the boy goes, quickly killing the command core of the enemy ship, disintegrating it, breaking his spirit, but not fighting, this is the performance of the warrior." As I was talking, I saw Pei Ziyun smashing seven times in a row, finally turning back on the deck, panting and no longer attacking. There is a Taoist person, and the physical body has its limits, and now it has reached its limit. At this time, the sound of killing was so high that ten battleships hit or hanged. Cai Yuanzhen saw this scene. For a moment, his mind suddenly moved, and he raised his long sword and shouted, "Surprise does not kill, surrender does not kill." As Cai Yuanzhen shouted, the soldiers who were fighting were also shouting, and the officers and men on the ship were also shouting, raising their bows and spears. The sound penetrated the eardrum, some pirates fell to the ground, dropped their weapons, and the wind blew on the flag. At this time, half of the pirate ships had either sunk, killed, or surrendered. Looking at this situation, the pirate fleet finally collapsed, and the remaining ten or so ships began to flee. They were very cunning and went in different directions. "Cai Qianhu, now it''s your turn to catch up, try to catch up, kill as much as possible." Pei Ziyun no longer fights, commanding: "But you must not be in love, half an hour, regardless of whether you can recover or not, all withdrawn and reorganized, Not only does it fail, it does work. " "If love merit delays my fighter plane, although my merit is also punished, I am chopped with the king''s life flag." Pei Ziyun drank, which used the Taoist method, and the sound of the sea shook. "Yes!" Cai Yuanzhen and the Zhuying team were responding, and each of the nine boats identified one and chased them. The rain was getting heavier, the rain lines were pouring down, and the sound of babble continued to form a white curtain of rain, enclosing the ocean in chaos. The flagship kept calling, chaining the unsinkable pirate ships to the iron locks, and let the pirates kneel down on the deck. These pirates knelt down on the deck, shaking with trembling, and trembling with fear on the ground. There were still a lot of gold and silver on board, all searched. Pei Ziyun stood on the bow of the ship, letting the wind and rain blow on him, looking out at the distant waters. Some severely wounded pirates went down and threw the corpse into the sea. Blood stained the surface of the sea. Some sharks dorsal fins moved upstream, and seemed to be looking for food. Half an hour later, almost one of the nine ships returned. Cai Yuanzhen came over, covered with blood, and said, "Master, Pei, sunk seven ships, and fled the rest. The pirate leader was killed, and the captives were surrendered. Tied up, sir, what do you do next? " "Boom" only heard the sound of thunder, and a flash of lightning flashed in the sky. Pei Ziyun laughed: "Pass me an order and take advantage of the wind and rain to turn immediately and make a roundabout towards Liujin Island." "What?" Cai Yuan was stunned. "Hum, soldier, and trickery, do as I tell you!" "Yes!" Cai Yuanzhen responded. In the second game of Lien, the sailor suffered little loss. At the moment, he was passed on by Pei Ziyun''s order and passed on the commander. For a time, the flag was raised and the order was passed. Sailing. "Send meat to eat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to replenish physical strength, there will be fierce fighting later, as long as the killing is completed, this pirate will be wiped out." Pei Ziyun said. With the order, food was issued for a while, and all soldiers were given beef except for sailing. These soldiers all ate meat and provided shochu to quickly restore their strength. Pei Ziyun chewed the beef upright, and let the rain slap on the body. He didn''t mind that the rain was clean in this era, and it still had some sweetness in his mouth. On the deck, Chen Jin came up with an umbrella and sighed, "The son-in-law''s art of war is really amazing, and the force is even better. No wonder the Governor is so relieved." "When attacked, they unexpectedly attacked one, and quickly evacuated, leading the enemy to follow and biting and destroying it. Finally, while the enemy was pursuing most of them, they scattered on the sea, and the island was empty. "Originally, the Governor and I analyzed that even if we could fight it, we would have to fight it in the first half of the year. Now it is only two days and one night, and the enemy has fallen apart." "Here is God''s help. If it weren''t for the wind and rain, the effect would not have been so good." Pei Ziyun said as he ate the flesh, and then the words fell. There was a flash of lightning in the sky, and the whole fleet entered the ocean side by side and disappeared. In the wind and rain. ~： Something went wrong with the manuscript today There is something wrong with the manuscript today, so we have to rewrite it. We will repost it at 15:00. Chapter 207： Cope Time pushes half an hour ago "Boom!" A bolt of lightning pierced the sky, and a ship slammed into a pirate ship. The pirate ship swayed fiercely, subverting. Instantly saw four people holding the mast and sail tightly, then the ship was overturned, and the desperate look could not help reaching out to the sky. Even with the wind and waves, the creepy screams passed into the ears of the battleship. "Yingzheng, I remember there is one more, do you want to chase it?" Seeing the pirate ship broken into pieces by the impact and the wind and waves, swallowed up by darkness and waves, someone wiped the rainwater and looked around without seeing anything. Thirty miles can be seen normally, but ten miles in the wind and rain is good. "No chase, the thief running fast is really abominable." Ying Zheng scolded and said, the taste of chasing in Qiuyu and the storm was uncomfortable. "Yeah, this ship is clearly a pirate ship. I don''t know why it runs so fast?" "I don''t know how much those guys have harvested. Hey, we are going to laugh at this time." Deputy battalion was standing on the side and said. "No way, Master Pei ordered, chasing after half an hour, and could not return immediately after the chase." The camp was scolding: "Turn, turn immediately, return to the confluence." A pirate ship every fifteen miles The Taoist hit an arrow on his shoulder, cast another spell, was exhausted, and someone suddenly cheered, "The enemy will not chase." The Taoist listened to his mind and immediately relaxed, rolled down, and the rain hit the deck. There was no time to clean up the corpses. Many people were pulling the sails and shouting: "Pull, fast!" Captain''s Room The three leaders were originally tall and strong, with their backs stabbed and an arrow stabbed on their body. A doctor was on the side of the three leaders, with some shaking in their hands, and wanted to take them out. The ship trembled and the arrow trembled. Although it was pulled out, the three leaders'' bodies trembled and yelled: "Damn, how did the ship sail above, what is the situation outside now?" Looking at the doctor again, scolding: "What''s the use of raising you? Even pulling arrows can''t pull out well, it''s really shameful." There was blood on his body, and the whole person was a little bad. At this time, a Taoist carried in and hit an arrow. He was unconscious. The three leaders looked at the Taoist and said, "Wake the Taoist." The doctor carried some fear: "Three leaders, this one is a big leader and was injured again. I don''t dare to do it casually. What if I die?" "What a waste, I''ll kill you again, nonsense. Now we are smashed by the army. We have lost dozens of ships and thousands of people. We must ask for help and inform the main island." "I have some responsibilities," said the three leaders, speaking fiercely, but in fact there was no substantial punishment for the doctor. Joke, the pirates can''t just go to the hospital for treatment, kill the doctor, and then wait for death after being injured or sick? Even if you don''t kill, you humiliate the hatred, and you will be killed if you just change the medicine when you treat the disease. "Okay, three chiefs, I''ll do it right away." The doctor listened, and he had a peace of mind, and told people, "Go get a bowl of wine." Liquor was brought up later, and it was inserted with a silver needle. The Taoist did not wake up, and the doctor sprayed it with a sip of wine. The liquor was sprayed on the wound, and the Taoist trembled in pain. He woke up, coughed twice, opened his eyes, and asked, "Have we escaped?" Listening to the words of the Taoist leaders, the three leaders said, "We have escaped, but we must report this up. This enemy is too fierce. We are not our opponents at all, and the road is long." "It''s not your fault. It must be notified quickly." The Taoist coughed, his eyes froze, gasping, and he gained some strength: "Draw an arrow!" The doctor no longer hesitated. He pulled up, a blood spewed out, and the man shivered with pain, reaching out: "Manna!" The bleeding eased immediately. "Wait for a while!" The man said, "Remove evil dew!" The white light flickered slightly, and a spot of rust was discharged from the blood. Seeing this, Tao Tao felt relieved: "Sew my wound with a needle and thread, but remember to leave a small mouth to drain the pus." The doctor sent someone to take it right away and sewed it up, and the fruit blood stopped immediately. His eyes were opened immediately and he kept it in his heart. I never expected that the wound could be sewed like clothes. In the past, the wound was covered with more layers. Can''t stop the blood, now I remember immediately. The three chiefs looked hot and said, "Come here, too." The Taoist thought for a while and reached out to the three leaders: "Remove evil dew!" The fruit also discharged some rusty blood. The ancient arrow tip was not stainless steel, and it was very easy to rust. Some vicious archers soaked the arrow with feces before leaving the battle, leaving a little rust in the wound, and they got tetanus. Too much In fact, people did not die on the spot, but died of a fever of more than ten days, even a general. This is something that Daomen discovered long ago. He didn''t know the principle, but the Taoist said, "Three leaders, the arrows are of gold, and the golden ones, and the middle one will die. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t survive it." "It''s no wonder that you are the official guests." The stitches hurt the wound, but the three chiefs didn''t take it seriously, frowning. "Then you want to be bad. The Fa doesn''t add nobility. Naturally, even this good Fa is." "Those officials who have high grades can''t enjoy this blessing." The Taoist sighed, "Why don''t we fall into this?" Pointing at the three leaders, he laughed again: "You are only a leader of several hundred people. If you officially raise your flag and rebel and establish an official system, I will not be able to cure you." "It''s not just that, where the heavy soldiers and officials are, even the messenger can''t be used." According to Pei Ziyun, this world is not a game. How can Daoshu only kill? There are all the Taoist techniques for treating a child and giving birth to a child, and it is not difficult, but the "law does not add a noble person" rule, so that people in the official family cannot enjoy this blessing. If it weren''t for this, the emperor would have to flatter the Taoist, this is a great doctor! After a busy period, the outside gradually calmed down, and the inside calmed down. The three leaders were not uninteresting people. They didn''t say that you would treat me under the rule, but urged: "Hurry up, contact the main island for help." The Taoist nodded his head, took a little bit of amulet, and "humped", and gradually aura appeared, showing the hall. Liujin Island Lonely overseas, shaped like a butterfly, the middle is narrow, the east and west are wide, 35 miles long, 15 miles wide, and there are streams. The highest mountain is only 50 feet (150 meters), and the cottage is built on the mountain. In the Jiyi Hall, the leader was sitting in the main seat, but he was a little flustered and seemed to have an ominous sign. The Taoist following the side felt hot in his arms, reached out and touched it, and opened it a little, Fu Ling showed aura, and a Taoist appeared. The Taoist appeared, and behind him was a cabin. The three leaders were lying on the bed and could see the bandages. "Boss, what happened to you and got hurt?" The chief leader asked anxiously as soon as his eyes fixed. The three leaders warmed their hearts and said, "Boss, we arrived at the sentry island and found that the enemy had fled. We have been hunting down. We did not expect that the army was desperate. We were not opponents, but we also damaged the army." When the three leaders spoke, their eyes diverged, and they dared not look directly. "How many people are we left with?" Taoist didn''t feel this way. He asked with a wave of his hand. After listening to these words, the three leaders jumped, how many people were left? Seventy, eighty? Not sure at all. "Boss, we want to fight against the army, but the army is so powerful that we have all defeated us and managed to escape. We don''t know how many people should have escaped hundreds of people." The three leaders said immediately, Pushing the blame: "Is it right? We did not support the raid, or he may have betrayed us." "What?" The speaker was unintentional, the listener was attentive, and the leader was suddenly hesitant. The leader is a native of China. His name is Fang Zhi, Shao Xia, and more resourceful. The former North Korea closed the country and imposed maritime bans. Fang Zhi has been engaged in smuggling trade for a long time. He established a stronghold in Liujin Island, which is both a maritime leader and a pirate leader. Thousands of miles and territories are under full control, and the momentum is gradually increasing, and even the true pirates are attached, and even the people of Jibeihou are not placed in this person''s eyes. However, with the implementation of the peace policy, the opening of the port and the market will make money if peace is achieved. Why is it illegal? A large number of maritime merchants broke away, and the rest were only the people in the headquarters, the Japanese pirates, and the Jibei Hou. This immediately caused Fang Zhi to be weak and strong. "Is Banban unwilling to support, is it possible that the pirates are indifferent?" The Taoist was still talking, Fang Zhi said, "Well, where are you now, I will immediately let the second child pick you up." Seeing Fu Shu close, the three leaders sighed: "Fortunately, brother still remembers love, otherwise I can really be over, I really have some luck, and the enemy did not realize that I was the leader before letting me escape." "Boss, there may be something wrong with this." The Taoist was about to persuade him. He walked back and forth a few steps, his face was gloomy, and he said to the Taoist, "Why don''t I know that the third child has suffered a big loss, but as long as the third child keeps it? Just go, you contact the second child and let the second child go to the third child. " The Taoist was trying to persuade and think for a while, but said nothing, he understood that Fangzhi''s heart had a backbone, and it was not difficult to pull out a team. Now this situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The third child can''t lose any more, otherwise, the straight "Coastal Dragon King" might not be able to go on. Now he was silent for a while, and opened with a Fuyu, and contacted the two leaders. "The second boss, the boss has something to say ..." Before the Taoist said it, Fang went straight forward: "Second, you have to pick up the third." "What, what happened to the third child?" The aura appeared in the cabin, and the two leaders asked in amazement. "Yes, he went chasing the officers and soldiers and was ambushed and talked so loudly. I estimate the loss is very large. You must go immediately to respond. There is still no one who knows where to fall or has betrayed. Be careful." The second boss was startled, and he also knew the current situation. The headquarter, Jibeihou, and Shinji were balanced, and they barely maintained control. The youngest third suppressed the rice plate Zhengyi. Now the young third suffered heavy losses and the rice plate was betrayed. , Then this trouble can be a big deal. Because the last month of Fanban Zhengyi was the dumping point for robbing goods in Fuso. Although the fancier was only thirty thousand stones last month, but lost this dumping point, the entire pirate network had a big problem. "Brother, rest assured, I understand the matter!" The second leader responded immediately: "I''ll go and pick up the third and ask carefully." Chapter 208： Attack The wind and rain gradually reduced, and the sea gradually calmed down. The pirate ship was familiar with the neighborhood. Without the wind and rain, it quickly found its target. When the ships docked, the two leaders couldn''t wait to jump over: "Boss, how are you doing?" "Second Brother, you finally came, you don''t know, I almost died." Listen, the two leaders commanded to the person beside him: "Is the doctor here? Quickly heal my third brother." "Come." Another doctor stepped forward to check. "Three brother, how is the situation now? Where did the officers go?" The second leader asked urgently. "Second Brother, now I have only eight boats left, and the rest are gone." The three leaders sighed, "As for the officers and soldiers, following us in a battle, they must have suffered heavy losses. They also did so before, and fled after defeat." The second leader felt something wrong. This person was Francis, under 30 years old, with a thin body, thin eyebrows, and phoenixes. He has always been a think tank among the three brothers. He said, "My third brother, in front of my brother Don''t fool me, just tell the situation in detail. " "It doesn''t matter who loses, it won''t work if something bad happens." The three leaders, Fang Tong, embarrassed and patted their legs, letting the surrounding people step down, and elaborated, and the more Francis felt more and more wrong, he got up a few steps and stood on the deck. I contact this island. " Jiyi Hall Fang straight back and forth, when news came, he hurried up and asked, "How is the third brother?" Francis answered with some anxiety, "Brother, I have received my third brother." "Brother, let''s talk about this later. How many people are still on the island now, I suspect that the officers and men may have swooped on the island!" "What?" Fang was frightened and was about to speak. "The chief, it''s not good. I found that the officers and soldiers have arrived ten miles from the island." A man rushed in and shouted. "What? Arming, arming fast, second child, you come back quickly." Fang Zhi immediately ordered, and said to the Taoist: "Can you still use the law array you deployed last time?" "Last time, the front was gathered by all the people to use. Now there are only two Taoist priests left in Chengdu. Even if they start again, there is no such power." Taoists also changed color. Now there are only 300 people left on the island except for the people. None, the situation is critical. "Not good, it''s too late, the enemy has landed." Another little chief rushed in and knelt on the ground to report. "Focus on the fortress, we rely on the fortress." Fang straightened his teeth and ordered. Now if this person is scattered on the island for half an hour, it will not be all dead, and now only guards the mountain. He said to the priest again, "It''s too late to start the formation. I remember that there are traps and gunpowder, and when the enemy comes, just blow up!" Taoists are a bit unwilling. These are used on Pei Ziyun. Now they are used on the soldiers, which is wasted, but there is no way to do it now, and they have to sigh: "Okay!" At this time, the rain was getting weaker, and Pei Ziyun stood on the boat and looked at the island, smiling to the left and right: "It''s a beautiful island." As soon as my heart moved, the island seemed to have more than 100 square kilometers, more than the sentry island. The sentry island was more than ten square kilometers, and it was difficult for people to live, but the island was self-sufficient. The soldiers who saw the ship basically finished eating the military meal, the Xujun system, dry food, rice, and bacon. Baked rice is cooked and exposed to rice, and repeatedly got some dry rice. It can be eaten when it is soaked. Naturally, bacon is needless to say. Although it tastes bad, it is supplemented with salt and water. Household, kill it! " "Yes!" Cai Yuanzhen echoed. The trumpet sounded, a ship was docked, a springboard was set up, the footsteps kept going down, and a report came in a moment: "The enemy has not resisted and retreated to the cottage." "dash forward." There were sporadic killings in the distance. Pei Ziyun and Chen Jin climbed to a high position in a few steps. When they saw a dwelling in a dwelling, they smiled: "The thief is not dead." Then he laughed. There were several thunderous thunderous sounds like Tui Lei, and it seemed to sound a few muffled thunders, and then a group of extremely bright fires came. From a distance, it looked like anyone had a fire. Chen Jin asked: "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Pei Ziyun was very sensitive to this and couldn''t help but hesitate: "Ask what happened?" After a while, a team was coming back to sue: "Master Pei, these thieves are on the road, some points are filled with gunpowder, blown up several places, and injured a dozen." The words were not attentive. The soldiers fought, and it was nothing to die more than a dozen. Pei Ziyun was flustered for a while, he couldn''t see his face in the dark, and groaned for a while, saying, "Let''s go and see." It is said that the island is not more than a dozen miles wide and soon arrived. Only Pei Ziyun has more than a dozen relatives on his side, all wearing helmets and cloaks. When I got here, just looking at it, Pei Ziyun took a breath and saw a large pit underground, and there were still some dead bodies flying around. "How much gunpowder is buried here?" Chen Jin couldn''t help wondering. Gunpowder was not very powerful, and it was very rare to explode into it. Pei Ziyun felt it, felt it, and his face couldn''t help Tieqing, thinking, "There are traces of Dafa, this is not for the soldiers, it is for me." "If I rush forward, even if the martial arts is high, I''m afraid it will explode into pieces." "However, this is basically invalid for the Taoist Yinshen''s third and fourth tiers. The third and fourth tiers are syntheses. They can see everything from the perspective of the yin and gods. Ghosts and gods and all kinds of qi are visible." "Unless it is covered by Taoism, or the buried gunpowder has its own killer circling, you can find it soon!" "Even if this is a big horror, there are still good soldiers, and it doesn''t matter how many people die, this is what Taoists can never reach." If martial arts is played alone, the world''s first master can''t help but be surrounded. This is not yet the case. In the previous Dynasty, there were martial arts masters to kill officials, several provincial inspections and joint hunting by tens of thousands of people. This person has no breathing space at all. As a result There are several provinces in the province, day and night restless, no matter how good martial arts can not withstand such a grind, and eventually died in the hands of a county patrol (the case is clear). He Ye, the court was rich, mobilizing tens of thousands of people, no matter how strong Taoists and warriors, as long as they fell into the French Open, even if they were witty and powerful, even if they had won 1,000 times, they would never be lost. And even if the court fails a thousand times, as long as one victory, it is a real victory. This is the biggest difference between the court and martial arts. At this time, seeing a gunpowder pit that was a great horror to himself, it was a drizzle for the army, didn''t it kill a dozen people? The more emotion and introspection in my heart, but I ca nt wait to think about it at this time. I have already reported: "I have surrounded the enemy, in the cottage!" Go up immediately. I saw the cottage, officers and soldiers lined up one by one, and the cottage was full of coquettish voices, the thief was jumping up and down on the wall, Pei Ziyun looked coldly, carefully estimated. At this time Cai Yuanzhen stepped forward, his face was a little serious, and a little relaxed, referring to: "The thief didn''t seem to think that he would be attacked, and the cottage was not built tightly." "There are no rolling stones, these are gold soups. There are a few bows and arrows, not many." Pei Ziyun nodded, the sea was easy to get wet, and the bowstrings became loose as soon as they were wet. There were basically no bows or arrows except for the special maintenance of officers and men. "I just saw that there were two teams in it." Cai Yuanzhen pointed to the east wall and said, "Master, this team seems to have rules, not like ordinary pirates." "The west team is a pirate, but it also looks very fierce." "Or Jibei Hou and Zhen Piou." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, and only asked, "Can I take it?" "The two teams are not many. It seems that they add up to a hundred people and can be attacked." Cai Yuanzhen immediately responded. "Then persuade first, do not listen, and immediately take it." "Yes!" For a moment, a loud voice came forward, stopped one hundred steps away from the cottage and stopped, shouting: "Listen on the cottage, I am the court team, and told you by the order of Master Pei and Cai Qianhu, etc. If you Immediately descended, you can avoid death, if you dare to resist, the chickens and dogs will not stay! " At this moment, an arrow fell. Although he didn''t hit, but made his attitude clear, Pei Ziyun sneered: "If you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry, kill it, the chicken and dog won''t stay!" "Yes!" Cai Yuan Zhenzheng waved. Immediately there was a shield and shield hand holding the shield in front, even lifting a wooden board and a few long ladders. The archer followed behind, and then approached, listening to the sound of the bowstrings, and the crickets fell, but all fell on the wooden board. And the shield, then, was his own command: "shoot!" The enemy''s arrows were not finished, and there was another bowstring sound. Like the arrows, the arrows fell towards the wall, part of which was shooting at the wall, and part of it was directly throwing. In fact, the projectile threat is even greater, that is, the high-altitude shot falls into the cottage, and there is a sudden scream. Among them, a few thieves were unable to stop, and they hit the arrow. He rolled on the ground and struggled hard, and the blood continued to flow and stained the wall. "All shots!" The person who saw himself was close to the wall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cai Yuanzhen immediately killed, direct shots were easy to hit his own people, but the shots all fell into the walled area, and the enemies who had caught up could be shot kill. An arrow ran over, and even Pei Ziyun only heard the sound of "Tuk Tuk" bursting, and there were continuous screams inside, and when the archer opened a safe area, the soldier climbed up. Could not help asking: "How come this board and ladder?" "There are planks on every ship. Spare repairing cabins, and the long ladder is a springboard." Cai Yuanzhen looked back and explained, and immediately commanded: "rush up, rush up." However, at this time, a group of people rushed up, well-trained, and even wearing armor, the long sword was directed, and those who rushed to the ground immediately fell down. In the field of vision, I saw that these fifty or sixty people are skilled and old and tricky. Three or five groups of teams alternately cover each other. At a time, more people rush on the wall, and the sound of "bombing" kills both sides. Go on and on, killing each other, blood raining down on each other. Encouraged, the thief also screamed and rushed up, and the confluence of torrents mingled together. The killing was extremely fierce. In a blink of an eye, a dark red field of vision appeared. Chapter 209： put down "kill" The swords and swords rushed in a hurry, the blood spray was thin, and the stabbing and chopping remained in the opponent''s body. After several battles, the officers and soldiers retreated a few times, and the thief army seemed to be inspired by the fierce. "Fifth team, come on!" "Sixth team, get ready!" The staggered corpses had piled up into a small **** below the city, and the blood had soaked the wall. Cai Yuanzhen had no expression at this time, but he continued to convey the order without giving the thief any breathing time. A team of people rushed up, the position of the reserve team had been emptied in half, and the sound at the core became more and more silent. With each impact, some enemies can always be taken away. As the enemy shrinks, the battle also Increasingly bloody. "This is the real army, this is the art of war." Pei Ziyun looked at these, the more he understood, both tactics and strategy, can only be calculated when there is space. But once the handover is actually reached, it is actually only one--weapons (firepower) and number of people! In this kind of warfare, people are fighting with their weapons and constantly killing their lives. Whoever can''t stand it fails. There was a cheering burst on the wall, but the enemy was not a hundred. The six teams took turns to kill them. They were half dead and could not endure collapse. "These people are definitely soldiers!" Cai Yuanzhen said at this moment, waved and waved another team and rushed up, Jia Ye followed the charge, and slammed and killed. Before the death, the screams were endless, and a stream of blood, mist, and rain was scattered, and then, the walled door opened, and the cheers of officers and soldiers suddenly sounded. "Has been captured!" The bandits killed one by one, seeing that they could not escape. A bandit fell to his knees and mourned: "Forgive me, I have fallen, I have fallen ..." A team is stabbing with a knife and swearing: "You have resisted till now, and you still want to surrender, kill!" With a stab, blood flew out, and the man screamed, crawling on the ground for a while before exhaling his last breath. Seeing that the situation was set, Chen Jin said excitedly to Pei Ziyun: "Master Pei, this battle was won, and the pirates'' roots were uprooted. The governor must be overjoyed, and even the court has a reward!" "But now, it can be done." After listening to a smile, Pei Ziyun ordered Cai Yuanzhen: "Master Chen has said this, so that the descendants will not kill." Cai Yuanzhen gave Chen Jin a cold look, and scolded: "This thief officer!" But had to answer: "Yes!" At the moment someone was ordered to go down: "The descendants do not kill, the descendants do not kill." With that said, the resistance inside it suddenly weakened, and after a while, a chief of the wood reported: "Sir, only the people in the same city are still fighting, and there are Taoists in it. Our sergeant suffered a lot of casualties, so please give instructions. Pei Ziyun heard and smiled, "Let''s go and see." Immediately under the protection of relatives, he hurried to observe, and saw that the government had a plaque called "Dragon King''s Mansion". The wall was high and solid, and it was a walled fortress. Another team is obituary: "According to the captives, this is the first thief to lead the pirates to defend, there are more than 50 people." Cai Yuanzhen stunned: "How difficult is this? They are all dead thieves. We can complete it, collect oil and fire, and throw it into a fire." Pei Ziyun was startled and asked, "How can I learn this method?" "Xie Yuangong didn''t know. When we followed the emperor to fight the world, we encountered a stubborn castle. That''s how it was." "Can''t this be the case for the city?" Pei Ziyun observed and asked casually. "There are so many people in the city, you can''t do this, but this village is not." "There are not many people in this village, but if you think about it, this guy is known as the Dragon King and has saved for more than ten years. How much is it burnt?" Pei Ziyun looked over and said lightly. Suddenly, Cai Yuanzhen changed his mind, moved slightly, and sneered: "Then we will enter." "There is a man in it, you just fight like this, but you can''t." Pei Ziyun said: "Give me armor. I don''t need heavy armor, light armor is fine." After listening to this, Chen Jin stood up and said, "Jie Yuangong, as a military general, how can you be light and dangerous?" "Different, when you said it casually? No, it was the result of my worries. There was no way to siege the city, but now this strong government is a chicken rib. If you do nt fight, you will die dozens of people. We will how many people?" "Don''t forget, there are fleets outside, you must keep some vigor." Pei Ziyun waved and said, "But I''m not all risky. When I rushed in, I immediately cut open the door. When you see the door open, you flood in." "Yes!" Everyone answered. Hundred households took a step forward: "I would like to go with my son." The captain of the soldiers raised an eyebrow: "Me too!" "You just rush in together at the door. You can''t jump up this wall alone. If you climb the ladder, what''s the difference between attacking and attacking?" Said that Jia had been put on, and a call was made, a passage was split in the middle of the army, Pei Ziyun rushed up to the door, his whole body leaped up, and he stepped on the wall with one foot, everyone was terrified. This person His body armor, jumping into the air, is like a raccoon cat, straight one and a half feet. This martial art has never been seen before. "Who is this person?" Seeing this man rush in, Jianguang flashed, and five or six of them fell, and Fang Zhi''s face on the back changed greatly: "Who is this man?" "This person is Pei Ziyun." A Taoist looked at it carefully and shouted, "Taoshu attacked intensively. The samurai attacked together and killed him." Pei Ziyun stabbed with a sword, and the sword was cut off by one person. The sword was just a little bit, and immediately a different force came up from the sword, and then the blood spurted out. The figure flashed again, and he slammed and killed immediately. A group of people ushered in. One of them wore armor, the sword came out of the sheath, and the sword was unified. The sound of the knife was faint and thunderous. At the same time, several Taoists drank together: "Bound, paralyzed!" Regardless of Pei Ziyun, Jian Guang intertwined sharply, and "Bang" continued to sound. When he saw Taoism hit, all the talents were overjoyed. The figures were separated and changed positions. "Ah ..." Fang straight cracked a crack in his right cheek, his muscles turned up, but he could see the gums, the blood was flowing out, the injury was not serious, but it was very dangerous. "Asshole, you waste." Fang Zhi growled, looked back, but saw several Taoists spit blood together. "Stupid, you forgot, I have the king''s life shield." Pei Ziyun drank suddenly: "Before I attacked, I have already asked for the king''s life, and now if you attack with the Taoism, you are directly attacking the king''s life." Before the words were over, Jianguang and the people were all together, and Fang Zhi flew back in shock, but the speed was not enough. Seeing this, Fang Zhi shouted and finally stirred up blood. Regardless of it, the long sword waved . "Yi" continued to sound, Fang Zhi couldn''t hold it back, rolled back sharply, Jian Guang passed by, pressed against his chest, his corset cracked, and a blood spurt appeared. Fang Zhihun was flying away, and at this moment, two pirate warriors arrived, roared, and fell left and right, the momentum was fierce, either you die or I die. "Cloud body style!" A streamer seemed to pass by, a warrior rushed forward, rushed three or four steps, and fell heavily, and another person chopped the air and did not have time to turn around. On, Jianguang flashed again, and the head flew up. Fang Zhi rolled out a few feet while making a noise, and the sword tip pierced his throat. "The Dragon King is dead, the Dragon King is dead." People around him saw this and suddenly shouted, some people collapsed and backed up, but some people rushed like crazy tigers, no matter how safe they were, no one knows how many weapons are greeting them Go up. Pei Ziyun screamed and did not retreat. Whenever he went, the blood flashed, and the three fell out. At about the same time, the armor struck, finally hitting the sword and breaking through the armor. "What about hitting?" "I have the protection of Jia, and I can do it better-I ask Wang Ming to return!" "Flashing!" A group of lights burst, and dozens of people opened their eyes and couldn''t see them. Jianguang was too big, and seven or eight people fell out. Those who dared to die died instantly. Many people were cold in their hearts for a while. Pei Ziyun retreated sharply. Yes At the gate fence, the iron fence broke off. "Boom!" The door kicked open, and the man who had prepared it shouted and rushed in. "Kill kill!" A large number of soldiers poured in like a tide, and the rest of them collapsed when they saw this. As early as a few quarters ago, they were all full of fighting spirit and wanted to stay here for the decisive battle, but now everyone fled. "Bad defeated like a mountain." Pei Ziyun said the word in his heart. If you are brave and defeated, there is nothing you can do. "Bring the bow!" Pei Ziyun just felt hot on his body, but he was hurt by several feet. Take a closer look. He was not deep after breaking the armor and was drinking now. Someone immediately bowed. Pei Ziyun glanced away, and saw a Taoist retreating. Now he quickly took out an arrow, opened his bow, and the string burst. "Hey!" Arrow hit the target in the air, only to hear "Hey", this is the sound of the arrow penetrating the flesh. Thirty meters away, a Taoist heart was penetrated by an arrow, without a cry, and immediately fell into a pool of blood. Pei Ziyun took out another arrow, adjusted the angle, discerned the wind direction, and locked another target. The bowstring crackled. ", " Blood spurted, a Taoist fled to the side, the arrow broke into his brain, and some blood-white things were brought out. The man made a scream ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fell to the ground. "I surrendered and forgive me!" A Taoist kneeled for mercy. ", " The people around were all sighed. At this time, the corpses in the government were raging, blood was dripping, weapons were scattered everywhere, and the remaining enemies were running out. They panicked and ran away, and some people held fire to ignite everything, trying to burn everything . "Ignore the arsonists!" These diehards were approached and hacked by a team. "I surrendered and forgive me!" Some people are really desperate. Even if there is an example of shooting, they kneel down and ask for mercy. Chen Jin whispered, "Jie Yuangong seems to be surrendered." Everyone seemed to wait quietly for Pei Ziyun''s ruling. Pei Ziyun smiled and said lightly, "Yes, you can tie them all up and interrogate them one by one." "The surrender doesn''t kill, the surrender doesn''t kill!" The soldier shouted after hearing the command. As soon as the words came out, the enemies of the whole mansion no longer had the fighting spirit, they all dropped their weapons and knelt down. Chapter 220： Go ashore "The rain has stopped." At this moment, the dark clouds dispersed, revealing the setting sun, and the sea breeze blew up. Pei Ziyun took off the leaves and saw several blood outlets. Although some were stretched, they were not deep. "Get rid of lochia!" "Manna surgery!" Because the wound was not deep, healed quickly and turned into a red line. Pei Ziyun exhaled heavily, looking at the fireworks in the village, and someone organized a fight. "There was rain just now, everything was wet, there was no oil and I didn''t let it go, and I wasn''t afraid to light it up." Pei Ziyun stood on the top of the mountain, looked down from a height, and saw the whole island clearly. "It looks like one or two hundred people." "Some farmland has been cleared." Pei Ziyun took out a silver pot in his arms and took a sip of wine. Cai Yuanzhen came over and stood on the side of Pei Ziyun. There were also scars on his nails, and some blood. He was also injured. "Cai Qianhu, look at the island, the pirates are close to annihilation." Pei Ziyun said lightly. "Yes, Mr. Pei, everything is as you expected!" Cai Yuanzhen said, with a heartfelt consolation on his face: "We have discovered the pirate''s warehouse through the captives, please indicate." "Go and see!" Pei Ziyun followed Cai Yuanzhen all the way, and soon came to a room with an iron door locked outside, and two captains stood guard. Pei Ziyun only glanced at it and knew that Cai Yuanzhen had indeed returned to his heartthe door didn''t open, so he waited for it to open, and his heart was hot and secretly sighed. Jianguang flashed, the iron lock was cut open, and the door opened to enter. I saw the wooden frames inside, piled with gold and silver, and I saw them. Yao spent his eyes. Cai Yuanzhen breathed quickly and murmured, "There are so many gold and silver, oh, these patterns are strange!" Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed, and he saw the gold bar painted with ink on both sides, one side was "Pick up two" and the other side was "Often" stamp! "This is Fuso''s gold bar, weighing twelve and fine in gold." "There are two hundred roots and two thousand two golds." "This is official silver, fifty two, one hundred!" Pei Ziyun opened it and looked at it, and saw that there were also three words "Silver Bureau" on it. At the same time, there are silver bricks. This is the civilian silver. Pei Ziyun walked at will, stroking and watching the statistics, and finally rough estimates: "Here are two thousand gold, twenty-two thousand silver bricks and ingots." "There are about 22,000 pieces of broken silver." "As for money, there are about ten thousand dollars." Pei Ziyun smiled and laughed: "Cai Qianhu, do you want to be promoted?" Cai Yuanzhen said for a moment: "Think!" "If you think about it, I will give the Prince of Peace the secret of the 22 thousand pieces of gold, and protect you a genuine top four!" Pei Ziyun said lightly: "The remaining 23,000, everyone points!" "Broken silver and money are around thirty-two thousand. Take half forfeiture and half for the soldiers. Everyone has fifteen or two!" "how is it?" Cai Yuanzhen bowed: "It''s all about Jie Yuan!" Listening to Cai Yuanzhen''s words, Pei Ziyun laughed and asked, "How many people can still fight?" "Master Pei, died of a hundred and twenty, wounded more than two hundred, and now can fight six hundred." Cai Yuanzhen said of the matter and immediately said seriously. Pei Ziyun listened, and took a few steps: "There are not too many pirates. It is not us but the pirates who have caused the most damage to the Golden Island." "Now you immediately collect all the captives and the people, the captives carry the corpses, the people carry the goods and cook the meat-these golds are put in boxes and carried to the ship." "The soldiers were ordered to rest and be on duty, and went to bed immediately after eating meat and rice." "What to do with a sneak attack?" Cai Yuanzhen was a little hesitant. Pei Ziyun laughed and pointed at the island and said, "Cai Qianhu, you see, sentry island, naval battle, Liujin island, three broken pirates, there are not many enemies, there are at most a thousand people, and they are not elite-the elite is Just died! "Pei Ziyun said. "Also, it takes time for the enemy to return to the sea. We should have time to rest. Now we have been fighting three times in a row. The soldiers are exhausted and cannot eat or sleep." "Yes, Master Pei." Cai Zhenyuan said, with some complex moods, the two went out of the building and looked down from a height. A river in the forest under the mountain entered the sea. "River, I checked when I came up!" Pei Ziyun pointed at the river below: "Although it is a river, it is just a natural crack that leads directly to seawater." Pei Ziyun pointed out: "Our army is exhausted. Now the strategy is changed. The island is taken away. The thief''s water can rely on the rain, but the food is only a little on the boat. It is ordered to go all the way up the river. It does nt matter if it s over. "We have a good location, we can''t fight against the enemy, just occupy the height of the level." "We went ashore. It was still a military formation, but the enemy was at sea all his life. He might fight with us on a ship. When he came ashore, he fell into a mess." "We smashed the enemy on the shore with a dignified teacher!" "Yes, sir, I understand." Cai Yuanzhen thought for a while and answered. At this time, a battalion was brought up with some rejoicing, with some stab wounds on his body, but he didn''t care: "Master Pei, just grabbed a leader who was in charge of the grain and asked for it. There wasn''t much grain on the boat at all. I didn''t expect a hostile attack, I thought of fighting directly, so the grain was still piled in the stockade, and there were only three days of grain on the boat. " Ying Zheng said a little anxiously, and he said for a moment, and said, "Sir, I checked, there is a lot of food in the cottage." "Haha, really help me too, predators must not have much water, no water, no food, see how they die." Pei Ziyun laughed: "As for the attack on the shore, we are at ease and occupy the land, they came, crushed in one fell swoop If we do nt come, we will fall into no food and no water. We rest for two or three days, and we have a good accumulation. These words were so clear-cut that Cai Yuanzhen was convinced to the utmost sincerity, and then said for a moment of silence: "Master Pei made plans, and the pirates played with their hearts and marked admiration." "Don''t make a badass, it''s a quick fix now, camping and camping is serious. Cai Qianhu, just do what I tell you to do." Pei Ziyun said. "Yes, sir." Cai Yuanzhen arranged the manpower, and the battle was imminent, with a touch of ease. "Quick, quick," the sergeants shouted, supervising the people pulling the boat up the river. "One two, one two, come on, one two, one two, come on." Sergeants at high places on both sides of the strait are setting up fortresses and arranging some people to cut wood and camp. Black squatting on the beach, the pirates were tied up, and from time to time some soldiers stepped forward to interrogate them separately and reported everything they knew. Several people were recording. "Hurry, move the goods to the ship, fast." Everyone was guarded by the sergeant and moved the gold and silver to the ship. "Burn the fire and cook." Several sergeants supervised, the cauldron was made of white rice, and some people were making pancakes. In the sizzling sounds, one by one the scented pancakes were made. One pot of broth is boiled, the bacon is put a little bit smaller, it is seasoning, it is more killing pigs, fresh meat stew, and a team of people are eating big cakes, broths and meat pieces. "Quick, sleep after you eat, no noise!" Someone shouted. Several Taoists treated soldiers, and the doctors cleared the wounds. Some serious injuries were severely repaired by the Taoists, but not fatal. Pei Ziyun is also busy at this time, using Gan Lin surgery to participate in the treatment of serious injuries. A soldier approached Pei Ziyun and offered some meat and rice: "Master, the meal is here." "Okay, there will be at least twenty people on the coast, and once there is news, immediately set off fireworks!" Pei Ziyun also gobbled up. "Yes, sir." Busy in the middle of the night, the boat has basically reached the river, the camp is basically completed, the soldiers are mostly asleep, and the people and the captives are still busy. Pei Ziyun met and whispered: "Send someone to watch and watch!" Said to go back to the boat. At this time, a dozen candles were lit in the hall, bright and clear. Nearly a hundred people were waiting. The left and right were the captains of the hundred households and their relatives, holding the Wang Ming flag, and the two left and right were Cai Yuanzhen and Chen Jin. Pei Ziyun moved to the chief, everyone saluted. "Stand up," said Pei Ziyun, "please sit down!" The crowd returned and stood up, Cai Yuanzhen and Chen Jin took their seats. "Everyone has worked hard, Master Chen talked about the silver we got." Pei Ziyun said lightly. Chen Jin stood up and said, "Twenty-two thousand pieces of broken silver, and about ten thousand pieces of money." "Thirty-two thousand is public money. It is awarded in half to the soldiers below and below. Twenty-two wounded and fifteen-two who participated in the war, twelve who did not fight, and thirty-two who died from the war!" There was some commotion below. This is an unprecedented rich pension. With so much money, I can live a good life. "Silver bricks and ingots are $ 23,200, and we divide." "Boom!" Everyone couldn''t help but noisy. After a while, Pei Ziyun reached out and pressed, and the people present were silent: "The deputy is holding a hundred and two, and the team is holding a hundred and two." That''s five thousand two. "The vice battalion is taking two hundred and fifty-two and the battalion is taking three hundred and two!" That''s two thousand two hundred and two. "Five thousand households, five hundred and two thousand households!" "Master Chen is one thousand and two, Master Luo (the captain of the pro soldier) is one thousand and two, the pro soldier is equal to the team leader, all take one hundred and fifty-two ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is strange to everyone, I can say that it is also the above Come here, get six hundred and two. "Pei Ziyun patted the shoulders of hundreds of households. "The remaining 12 thousand, five thousand to the Governor, five thousand to me, do you have any opinions?" "No opinion!" At this moment everyone was flushed and drunk like drunk. After hearing this, they all stood up and knelt down: "Master Xie reward!" Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and Pei Ziyun turned his head, listening to the report: "Sir, pirates have appeared." "What?" Pei Ziyun went out. At this moment, the sky was slightly bright, and in the distance, the ship was faintly seen approaching. There were more than thirty ships. One was approaching. Cai Yuanzhen looked at Pei Ziyun and asked, "Master Pei, what do you do now?" Chen Jin said uneasily, "Did you wake up the soldiers?" "Wake up a battalion, the pirates are just temptations, and will not attack aggressively, and so on." Pei Ziyun stared at the sea, waved a hand, a moment, footsteps rose, soldiers all slept in robes, at this time. Chapter 221： attack As the sky gradually dawned, the team of pirates walked a mile, and from a distance, they saw a slightly bulging hill on the left side of the entrance to the sea. A camp was established. The area of ??the camp was not large. The fence, with some adobe and gravel piled up, was not two meters high. This section of the sea is the narrowest. The river is only seven or eight meters wide. A boat can barely enter, but the speed is not fast. Due to this, the passing person is immediately under attack. A robber saw it clearly, remembered the words of the two leaders, and shouted, "Brothers, this is our home. Take up these thieves and soldiers, kill them!" "Kill!" The group of pirates remembered their homeland, and screamed immediately, rushing up. Seeing the pirates rushing closer, Pei Ziyun said, "The archer is ready!" Immediately ready for thirty archers. "Fifty steps!" "Thirty steps!" "Ten steps!" When you approached ten steps, you could see the opposite face, and Pei Ziyun said, "Let''s go!" "Oh!" It was followed by a sharp whistling sound, an arrow rain fell, and a blood flower was splashed at the moment, and seven or eight people in front of it immediately shot to the ground. Seeing this, some pirates were frightened, hesitated, and the bandits encouraged loudly: "Don''t be afraid, think of your gold and silver treasures, think of your family!" "Kill, rush to kill officers and men." The pirates shouted and continued to rush. "Shoot again!" "Oh!" Another seven or eight people hit the arrow and fell down. The gangster responded very quickly. When he saw it, he bowed his head, and an arrow passed by with a turban. The robber frightened a cold sweat, waved a long knife, and dialed an arrow, but the force of the shot also made him shake his body, stood unstable, and immediately exposed the empty door. "call out!" A blood mist exploded on the shoulders of the bandits, and when they fell out, they were extremely powerful and fled when they turned. "The captain fled, the captain fled!" Upon seeing this, the remaining pirates fled. "Three shots!" "Oh!" The fleeing pirate darted for another five or six, with an arrow in the back. "Go out, make up for the knife!" Pei Ziyun tried it a little, and was very satisfied. He ordered, and suddenly a group of people went out, moaning and groaning on the ground, and made a sickening muffled noise, and a red trickle murmured silently. Trickle. Chen Jin came up at this time and saw a dozen lives in a blink of an eye. He didn''t have any loss. He sighed and said, "Unfortunately, this battalion is simpler, or it will be better ..." Pei Ziyun shook his head: "I did it on purpose. If the camp was built into a cottage, and the thief on the other side was not an idiot, would it really hit me?" "Only the rude construction of this camp now seems to take some lives to capture, so it can attract the pirates to desperate." "The thief, just now, I deliberately ordered to shoot only the shoulders, and let him go back to the letter of guarantee, saying that I could lay down and attract the enemy, and try to consume the enemy''s living force here, otherwise, thousands of people fled, even if it was a black crowd It''s also a curse! " He said again and again: "After a moment, wake everyone up, and go to the fleet to prepare. Once the enemy loses a lot, the battleship will immediately rush out-the same slow in and out, the pirates will be attacked by us, the battleship will not be attacked." "Yes!" Someone immediately delivered the order. This one-in and one-out seems superfluous. In fact, it is the secret of the art of war. It effectively mobilizes the enemy to fight at its designated position, and creates fighters to wipe out in one fell swoop. Chen Jin listened to the order and pondered for a long time before he wanted to understand. He suddenly looked at Pei Ziyun with a different look. "What if the enemy is not fooled?" "Not when we weren''t fooled, we also said that the enemy has no food and no water. After a few days, they disbanded, but the closing procedures were troublesome, and they had to encircle the rest." "You can be annihilated once you are fooled." Chen Jin nodded silently and said, "Unfortunately, this place is peaceful. It would be better if there was a dangerous ambush." "Master Chen, you are a scholar." Waiting for Pei Ziyun to speak, Cai Yuanzhen''s voice came from behind him. His eyes were full of red silk, apparently he didn''t sleep overnight, and greeted him: "Sir, I have been in the fleet. Urged, once the time is right, we will be able to sail out, given a period of time. " After speaking, but did not move, turned around and said to Chen Jin: "Readers always like to take risks, ambush, surprise attacks, but you think about it, this island is only a rural university, pirates have lived here for several years, I am afraid it is a grass Everyone knows, can the ambush ever be hidden? " "Only by setting up a hard battle on this must-go road is the most effective." "When the emperor fought the world, I fought with Zhao Guogong, and it was so fast, fierce, and accurate. The one that fought was a smooth hand." "If you give instructions to scholars, people will be exhausted several times." "The soldiers are not afraid of strong enemies. The most feared is this kind of command." Cai Yuanzhen''s face was long, his eye sockets were slightly sunken, and his eyes were a bit steep. It''s depressing in vain. " Chen Jin was also not angry: "Am I a scholar, can''t I blindly direct!" With a smile, Cai Yuanzhen and Pei Ziyun met each other for a few days, but they have been heartily convinced. This is not only Pei Ziyun''s generous shot, tens of thousands of silver points. What''s more, Pei Ziyun''s command is proper, and the whole body can be subtle, and it can''t be used. The soldiers are very sensitive to this, the reason is simple-this command means to survive and win. On the contrary, the command is messy and full of mistakes. Even if it is rewarded, how important is your life? Soldiers are trained to dare to fight, but they are not wood men, not iron-hearted. Therefore, instinctual followers can bring life and victory to themselves. "Ah, now I know the cohesion of the real generals to the soldiers, and it is no wonder that the court and the governor are so jealous of those generals who are really talented." "The founding fathers of all ages have few commanders." "If the civil servants are talented, the officialdom is not a battlefield. From time to time in life and death, naturally, the cohesion of the generals to the generals cannot be generated. You can rest assured. "No matter how great your skills and achievements are, even if you become the prime minister, you can deal with it in a moment." "So the court trusted the civilians." The idea was a little bit shuddering and a little bit outrageous. Chen Jin immediately retracted the idea and looked away. "The thief, will you come?" Chen Jin mumbled finally. In the early morning sun, Pei Ziyun''s face was calm, but his lips were tightened, and Zhan Qinghai was silent. Chen Jinshun looked and saw the pale cyan sea surface, fifty ships leaning together, and a murmur came. "Fifty ships, 1,500 people, more than our previous 1,000 people expected!" "The thief''s power is not small!" Along the coast At this point the ship was leaning, and a sound was heard from one of the decks. The bandits were falsely accusing: "I can see clearly that this officer and soldier camped, and happened to be on the narrowest hill in the estuary, and we had to be attacked when we entered." "The thief officers and soldiers are really cunning. If we stay on the ship, we will besiege together, relying on them to fight three or four battles one day and one night, how much energy can be defeated immediately." The old three parties patted their legs and said with a grudge . Francis glanced angrily and continued to ask, "You approached the camp, did you see clearly, how many people were inside?" "You can see clearly, half of them are ordinary people, and no more than three hundred stand up to fight!" In fact, there are only two hundred and fifty people, but the bandits can''t accurately reach this step. "The second master, I feel believable." At this moment a Taoist stepped forward. The man looked forty years old, his face was covered with dry lean meat, he coughed, and said, "Although only three hundred masters were left behind, But there is the Samurai team of the last month, and a team of the Jibei Hou faction. This is a complete establishment, fifty people! " "There is also a cottage, and the enemy wants to win. At least three hundred are killed, three hundred are wounded, and the remaining three hundred combatable soldiers are very reasonable." "Now is the weakest officer, wait a few days, the wounded soldiers recover, I''m afraid that we will have to add hundreds of combatable soldiers, then it will be difficult to fight." Talking and groaning: "But this camp is really clever, it will be hard hit or it will cost a lot of money." Hovering several times back and forth on the deck, Fang Ji''s face sank: "If you don''t fight, how can you explain to your elder brother, how to explain to the previous month, how to explain to the Jibeihou, how to explain to the dead brother." "I''m determined, even if I''m desperate, I''ll have to capture this camp and kill the officers and soldiers without leaving a dog!" For a moment, the desolate horn sounded, and all the water thieves knew that this was a decree desperately desperate, and all of them rushed to the shore, and the tide poured onto the beach. "Come here!" Pei Ziyun stood on a dirt platform and looked at the beach when they heard the clarion call. They saw a team of pirates coming to the camp. They couldn''t talk about military uniforms, but there was also a basic array. , Slowly concentrated in the camp 500 meters. "One thousand and five hundred people!" Seeing thousands of water thieves, Pei Ziyun looked calm and looked carefully, seeing or not the team system, but basically organized into pieces, emitting a murderous gas. In the middle stands a tall, tall banner with the word "Fang" on it, hunting and dancing in the wind. "A thief is a preparation for the king." "This is really talking about the wonderful place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fang''s ten-year pirate life has formed some rules and organization. In fact, go further, why is it not a dragon?" "It''s just that Daxu cuts down the world, but there is no chance of clouds and rain." "Kill!" At this moment, a drum of war came from the thief array, and the thieves shouted together, calling forward to charge. Like the officers and men, they did not have shields, but they were holding wooden boards. "Ready!" Pei Ziyun''s heart was stunned. Thousands of sailors, but the real archers were no more than fifty. After losses and injuries, they were now able to pull the bow no more than thirty. "Shoot!" This time, I couldn''t get too close. With this command, the bowstring vibrated, and "Beep" flew into arrows, bursting into air, gathered together, and arrived at an angle and reached high altitude. Try your best to fall straight. Due to the heavy arrow tip, it accelerates automatically when it falls. "Hold the board!" Someone shouted from the thief, and the arrow rain fell instantly. The "Tuk Tuk" sound continued, and the arrow feathers were shaking on the wooden board, but naturally there was a gap. I only heard a few muffled sounds, but they were not covered, and several thieves screamed and fell. Chapter 222： Defeat Pei Ziyun is not happy. Compared with the previous one, a piece of wood can isolate more than half of the injuries. "Shoot again!" The sound of , is constantly, and the arrows are rushing like a shower. This time, due to the approach, a blood flower splashed out. Jinya penetrated the wooden board and hurt the people behind. But at this time, he was getting closer to the wooden fence. The thief was wearing armor and holding a long knife, and said loudly, "Crush, keep rushing. Not only that, the thief screamed and continued to rush forward, so brave and stirred up the morale of the thief soldiers, they roared with the hissing sound of a knife and fluttered. "Three shots!" At this time, it was only ten meters, and I only heard the sound of "", this time the arrows were no longer able to resist the thin wood, and a piece fell in front. "Kill!" Ten meters was not instantaneous. At this time, several people had already hit the wall, and they were about to roll over. Cai Yuanzhen shouted, "Put a spear!" "Wow" sounded neatly, the archer retreated, and the spearmen lowered their spears. In the gap left by the fence early, a row of senhan spears fell and shone coldly. "thorn!" The spear stabbed, the thief rushed up, and there was a sudden rain of blood, and the tip of the spear was bloody. "Flanking, throw arrows!" ", " faced the spear, and the board was useless. Most of it was lost, but at this time, the arrows on both sides fell like rain, and suddenly screamed. "Don''t retreat, keep going!" Fang Ji looked clearly in the back, snarled, and waved his hand. Although the old three parties were injured, he was wearing armor and led a team of old brothers to oversee the battle. "Kill, kill, kill!" The thief was divided into several pieces and killed, and some even hit the fence directly. The wooden fence was not a stone wall, and there was a faint vibration. "Going around, attacking on all sides, we are crowded and pressed down at the same time." "See how officers and soldiers guard!" Francis shouted: "The drumming is not over, you must not retreat, you dare to retreat and kill, and you can''t rush in or rush, take the bag and fill it with sand." "There is sand everywhere on the beach. We paddled under the fence. We climbed up, and the wall was one person high, and we jumped in." There was a noise, and the pirate carried the bag to pick the sand and desperately lost it. "The thief will respond well!" On the mound, Pei Ziyun said lightly: "But you are only one thousand and five hundred people. Just a few minutes ago, you died fifty. How long can you hold on now?" "Shoo!" Another arrow rain pours, and the air is roaring. "thorn!" Another row of spears pierced through the gap left by the fence, but it was a scream, but it also crackled, and many spears broke. "Keep going, don''t stop!" Seeing that the sandbags were thrown high, a group of thieves drank violently, rushing desperately, and the fruit turned over. The camp had been prepared for a long time. I saw the queues advancing and retreating, the blades of light falling like snow, and all of a sudden the blood flowers, all kinds of broken bodies and splatters spraying like waterfalls. This group of thieves was beheaded almost instantly. Francis wasn''t shocked. As long as he rushed into the camp and killed his life, he had more than a thousand people, and he wasn''t afraid to consume. He drank now: "Rush in again." Another team jumped over and landed in the camp. At this time Pei Ziyun had put on the armor, and Wu launched an attack. "Bound!" "Peng!" A group of thieves rushed in immediately felt that their whole body was stagnant. At the moment of life and death, there was no room for this stagnation. I saw the remaining swords and spears coming together, and only heard the sound of "", and the spears pierced them. Became a target. At the moment of killing them, Pei Ziyun felt only a suffocation in his heart and almost vomited blood. At this moment, the star movement moved and the feeling of discomfort disappeared. "What''s going on?" Francis asked. "It''s the way!" Said one Taoist, "but this is not a bad thing. The enemy must have this force, and even the opponent''s general will have to fight." "Continue to plunge in. This way of doing it is used on the battlefield. Even if it is a thousand people fighting, the counterattack is very large-every soldier is burning life and physical fighting. He is suppressing everyone''s chance of survival." "Kill!" More than twenty people rushed in. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun sneered, his face sinking like water, used to bind the enemy of the group, to fight back, but what about himself? "Feng Shi Yun Shen!" The speed suddenly increased by a few tenths, turning into a flash of light, the lights of the sword were intertwined, and the twinkling of Chaming disappeared, and everyone was in a daze. "Uh ... ah ..." Seven or eight people issued a terrible cry, their figures fluttered, their bodies twisted, their blood and their internal organs flung out. "Continue to rush in." This time, no Taoist was required, and Francis calmly ordered: "No matter how strong you are, how many teams can you stick to?" This situation seems to be a copy of last night-no matter how elite you are, it will overwhelm the number. Looking at it from a high altitude, I saw the flood flowing and constantly rushing in. The two sides stabbed and chopped each other, gushing a large blood spring, soaking the camp. After several battles, the thief army retreated several times. "Bound!" A sudden halt, the array thrown into chaos, the sailor neatly moved forward and backward with great rules, staggered back and forth, without giving the enemy any respite, and instantly killed another batch. "Asshole, how many times is this?" But this Pei Ziyun was unmoved, and burst of blood everywhere where he went. Once the crisis was in danger, the Dafa was activated. Although the bound person roared and shook open, the two breaths flew into the air and even one The spears stabbed and immediately died, and so many times of repeated kills, the thieves in front of the camp could not stand the huge casualties and turned and retreated. "Don''t retreat, keep going!" The old three-party uniforms wore full body armor, led the Overseer team to scream in anger, stepped forward, and saw the cold light flashing, the knife light strayed, several thieves killed immediately, the horn hurriedly, urged the thief The soldiers slaughtered again, but Francis looked pale, and he knew that his high pressure was reaching a critical point. "Impossible, how could he persist for so long?" The Taoist was stunned, and Francis glanced at this useless Taoist, anxiously killing him. "Bound!" Another flash of aura flashed, "Boom", Pei Ziyun burst out and snorted, blood came out of his nose, and a thief saw a chance, sang loudly, cut it off with a knife, and Pei Ziyun flashed, but he became dull. Opening a hole, although the thief was immediately killed by the soldiers, Francis was overjoyed and ordered: "Another wave, the enemy is exhausted!" "I''m exhausted, but I''m not without a hole card." Seeing the enemy corpses crossing the staggered foot at the foot of a small slope, there are at least 300 enemy corpses inside and outside the camp. "The most important thing is that for half an hour, the enemy soldiers have been led by me and I''m exhausted." Human armor can only fight for twenty minutes, and the thief can repeatedly charge, and it can not last for half an hour. This is why the ancient siege was so popular. "Kill!" At this time the horn of the officers and men sounded, stopping the entire battlefield. The wooden doors opened inside the camp, and soldiers rushed out. At this time, the fence seemed to have a mechanism. The outside could not be pushed forcibly, but when a thick rope was pulled inside, one piece fell down, and these people immediately killed. I saw that these soldiers were afraid that there would be four or five hundred out of the array. The sword was light, and the thief who rushed up could not hold it for a while, and hit the reef severely. The sword fell, sprayed with thin blood, the human limbs splashed, and then the tide was the same. Squeezed in the past, only one face to face, nearly a hundred thieves hacked. At this time, even the Overwatch team couldn''t help it. The thief who was approaching was exhausted, but he was just holding on to it. At this time, he reversed, couldn''t help it anymore, and screamed, and fled backward. "Don''t run, don''t run!" Lao Sanfang knew that it was bad, and rushed to slash, thinking of stopping, just then, a thief shouted: "Three masters, run away ..." A fallen thief made a dying call, and Fang Yitong looked at it, and it was Pei Ziyun who rushed up and slumped back. Jian Guang flashed, and he quickly rushed to the side. Fang Tong was a gangster who had lived and died for a long time, and found that he could not escape. He suddenly screamed and struck back, intending to end up with Pei Ziyun. "Well!" Mars burst into fire, the knife broke open, the sword went straight, and the blood shone, Fang Tong roared halfway into his throat and turned into blood spurting. "San Chief died, San Chief died." This seemed to be a command. The thieves screamed loudly, all of them crawling towards the beach and escaping. They were so frightened that they only hated that their father and mother had fewer legs. At this moment, the archer''s hand was swollen, but the sound of "snoring" continued, and the arrow shot like a rainstorm, and suddenly fell into another batch. In the morning, the gangster who attacked the team was stunned, looked at his chest, revealed the tip of an arrow, spewed blood, shook, and threw his heavy body on the grass. "Kill the thief!" "Kill the thief!" The thief screamed desperately, squeezed into a ball, howled and fled to the ship, and even fell to the ground, trampled on by his companions, and screamed suddenly. Blood flowers splattered, strong **** gas filled the nose and mouth, and Francis hissed: "Boss!" At this time, it was embraced by the last group of core people and fled towards the ship. At this moment, someone screamed and looked back. In the cracks, the officers and men''s warships were slowly lifting their sails and approaching the sea in an orderly manner. "The soldiers must kill everything!" Fang Ji immediately understood the intention and spit out blood. He faintly understood that the defeat of the battle, the boss and the third soldier died, and the core went all out, even if he escaped by himself. There is no place for yourself. The Fang family is finished ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Dragon King Banner is finished. "We won, but we also had a lot of casualties." Pei Ziyun wiped his face, but his face was covered with blood, but he felt that his whole body was exhausted. Not just physical, but also mana. "Fortunately, there was a starring shift, and I just persisted." Although extremely hard, Pei Ziyun exhaled heavily and smiled. If the soldiers are sent out at the beginning, the thief will be a little anxious, fearing that they will immediately retreat. As long as there are soldiers, they can build again after losing the base area. I just couldn''t bear the ambushes and let the enemy make a wrong judgment. I felt that I could defeat myself with a little more force, and then I struck up layer by layer. Finally, he was exhausted by the enemy, and the huge casualties of the thieves were close to 30%. This is the critical point for any army to approach the collapse. Therefore, the cutting-edge attack immediately defeated the thieves. Now seeing the pursuit of the deserters, organized vs. unorganized, and the warships sailing out, the pirates that have turned clouds and rain for decades have finally been destroyed in their own hands. Chapter 223： Emergency report Beach A cross body crossed the corpse, the flowing blood was soaked in the sand, and the killing sounds had stopped gradually. Only ten distant battleships were shouting and chasing after the pirate ship that was still in sight. At this moment Pei Ziyun had slowed down and washed his face. At this time, it was drizzle again, the sea water was rising, and the waves were going to the beach. "Sir, what do you do now?" Chen Jin and Cai Yuanzhen came over, their faces were uplifted. "Master Luo, now the enemy is out, my safety is no problem, everyone is busy, you lead your soldiers to identify the thieves, all the injured make up the knife, and cut off the first-level battle." "Separate interrogation if the injuries are not serious, detect all the Chiefs or persons equivalent to the Chiefs and above, and we will detain them to the Governor''s House for prisoners." The governor''s pro-captain was actually a good seven, and at this time carefully bowed: "Yes, I''ll do it." "Cai Qianhu, your job is to continue to collect the captives and the people, the captives carry the bodies, the people carry our wounded and cook the meat." "Soldiers rest and work in shifts. Don''t neglect." "Yes!" Cai Yuanzhen said loudly. "Master Chen, you have a lot to do. Inventory of prisoners, your own personnel, the materials you have seized, as well as the merit of each individual''s merit-on merit and reward. Several people were on command. At this time, a row of drainage thieves kneeled side by side, and each row was separated from each other. The captain of the pro soldier went to question. The flesh and blood of a thief''s head was vague, and he was angry. "I will say nothing about the court eagle." The pro soldiers were all furious, and the captain of the pro soldiers looked calm, without blinking, and said, "Kill!" The thief''s expression changed, and before he had time to speak, the long knife "sucked" and fell to the ground, and a lot of blood poured out. "You said?" The pro-captain asked the next one, and the pirate was hesitant. The pro-captain ordered: "Kill!" "Oh!" This time someone was cut off with a knife and the head flew out. Without waiting for the captain of the relatives to ask again, the third thief trembled and cried loudly: "I said, I said, forgive me!" Looking at this situation, Pei Ziyun laughed, so the screening was really fast. By noon, the data was generally available. "Beheaded at 450 levels. Among the captives, there were 117 leaders identified, 526 common thieves and sailors." "The important first level is the thief''s head, straight and square." "Unfortunately escaped Francis." "The banner of the thief is very important, and the registration is also given." "Fifteen horses were found by accident, twenty-one donkeys and eight cattle." After listening, Pei Ziyun greeted several Taoist people in Songyunmen and said, "You help to treat the wounded soldiers. When you are done, ordinary captives will be handed over to you. These people screened their bosses, most of them knew trade, navigation, and useful . " "People are also needed on the island. These people are organized into hard labor camps. In order to see the results, you are responsible for management. If there are any hidden dangers, kill them immediately." "When I go back, I will send someone to take over. Now there are few people in Shanmen. You should not be outside. Return to Songyunmen as soon as you have delivered." "Yes!" Several Taoists answered. Sea surface A boat was floating, and the sails were burned for a little while, and with the extinguished smoke, several pirates surrounded them. At this moment, Francis was lying on the deck unconscious and watching the unconscious two masters around. It''s all silent. "Mother, whoever knows medicine, thinks of a way to save the second master." Said a water thief. Another water thief said coldly, "How to save? Who do you know about medicine? Now the big masters, the three masters haven''t escaped. Where shall we go in the future?" The fierce water thief stubbornly stuck on the deck at this moment: "We must find a way to get revenge, or the brothers will die in vain." "Yesterday, the old white man also said that it was horrible to grab a few women and have a few boys on the island. They were killed today by the army." "If the second master is dead, I must kill you all." It was noisy, at this time a person around 30 years old said abruptly. The scattered water thief was dumb, with some fear. This is the personal guard of Erdang, said to be the guard, was rescued by Erdang in the past, and has been following Erdang since then. His martial arts are very high and the means are very cruel. cold. For a long time, the water thieves were silent, and the atmosphere was tense. A gang with some scars on his body stepped forward at this time: "Boss, I know some superficial medicine." Listening to this, the scene suddenly loosened, and the husband was about to watch. The second man moaned and woke up before waking up, and everyone around him came around. Francis just struggled to stand up, the guard stepped forward and said, "Second master, don''t move around, take a good rest." Francis still stood up and glanced around. There weren''t many people, so he was a little skeptical. After looking around, he seemed to see something in the eyes of these people. And asked, "Brother, third brother, how are they now?" Listening to this, everyone was pale and didn''t speak. Francis immediately understood, saying, "Big brother and three brothers are killed." "Second head, yes." Some people say that a feeling of bereavement makes people feel sad. Looking at the surroundings, Francis murmured, "Is only one ship left?" There were no words around, and the guard said for a long time, "Er, there is only one ship left." "How many people are we left with?" "There are only more than twenty people left." "Pei Ziyun, I don''t share the sky with you." Fang Ji shouted with gritted teeth, the wound on his body was cracked, and the guard quickly stepped forward: "Boss, don''t be angry, the body is heavy." "What shall we do now?" Asked a pirate. Francis froze, came to his senses, stared at the crowd, and laughed abruptly: "There is only one boat left, and we still have three boats in Tsushima, Fuso." "And there''s a lot of money where it''s more than enough to support hundreds of people." These words said a lot of the evil atmosphere on the ship, and Francis gritted his teeth and said, "As for revenge, we have no power now, but we can borrow a knife!" "Who borrowed the knife?" The thief stepped forward and asked. "Hou of Jibei, General Chen Ping!" Fang Ji gritted his teeth and ordered: "Do we still have a Taoist?" "There is another person who was injured in the warehouse and was afraid to die." "Take me, we must not let him die, we must report this big event, and we have Fuyu who can contact them." Jibeihoufu It was late, and the wind and rain gradually weakened for two full hours. Nong Yun was very low, and one person went straight to Hou''s house in the alley. Even on such a rainy night, he could see the soldiers who watched the night in Hou''s house, presented the token, and strode forward. At this moment, there seemed to be some people singing in the courtyard, listening to her ears, and the voice of a female Dan became clearer and gentler. This was the drama of "The West Chamber" which was not empty, speeding up the steps, passing through a fence, and reaching a Office room. Although it was a chamber, there were two soldiers guarding it, and after showing the token, it was straight in. Shen Zhi was frowning inside at this time, some information was being analyzed, listening to the sound coming in front of the door: "Mr. Shen, there is some news from Jia Qingguan." Words are anxious. "Jia Qingguan, isn''t this the place to contact the water thief?" Shen Zhi was startled, nervous for a while, hesitating: "What''s the big deal?" Think of it this way and shout, "Come in." The person waiting outside the door entered, "snapped" to salute, and handed in an intelligence. Shen passed the information directly and saw the sign in his hand: "urgent documents?" Dafa communication cannot be contacted in a place with strong qi, so the Taoist Temple was built outside the city to be responsible for communication. At this time, the information was opened and only opened to look at it, and my heart was shocked, and cold sweat oozed on my forehead. After reading it straight, Shen Zhi seemed unwilling, and looked at it again, and then murmured: "Three days, only three days of fighting, the water thief and Liujin Island were captured, and only more than 20 people escaped." For a moment, I was just shocked. Three days, I had three thousand with one thousand? The pirates are at least three thousand people, and plundering the coast, even if one thousand sailors are founding elites, they can break three and still be three days, which is really amazing. Shen Zhi went out in a hurry, went through the inner corridor, and entered a place. He saw the Jibei inspector looking at the bookshelf, the incense burner was burning incense, and he took it on. Jibei Hou''s throat moved, and he said, "Sit, go to tea, do you have something important?" Shen straightly answered, "There is an urgent report!" Speaking, handing over the information, Jibei Hou looked at him, trembled in shock, and took a few moments to walk in the room: "Abominable, abominable, and bad for me, really unbearable." Then he asked, "Shen Zhi, what can you do?" Shen Zhiyang listened to this, and groaned, "Hou Ye, the pirates are related to our layout. It is indeed intolerable. We must find a way to deal with Pei Ziyun." "Now the general methods are useless, but we can contact the person of King Lu. I don''t think King Lu wants Pei Ziyun to return to victory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and pray to Xuanmen who is allied with King Lu." "You''re right, I figured it out, there is one more person." Jibei Hou calmed down at this time, sat down and drank tea, and said coldly, "In intelligence, I just couldn''t figure out why I mentioned Chen Ping just now. , At this point I think clearly. " "Oh, Lord Hou, please show me?" Shen Zhi asked. Jibeihou, with a sneer: "Pei Ziyun killed the sailor General Chen Ping''s little sister-in-law before going to sea, and killed the water thief alone. What do you think of Chen Ping?" After hearing this, Shen Zhimu raised a moment silently and said, "It is possible to write an article here, killing the little sister-in-law is just a personal complaint, and the pirates have been killed alone, and nothing else. At the moment when this is the key to cutting the town, it may be broken. Chen Ping''s foundation is even his life. " "The person who hates Pei Ziyun the most now is afraid that this person is the one." Hou Jibei nodded his head and was about to speak. Someone outside said, "Houye, someone posted a post to see you!" Speaking of the post, Shen glanced directly and said, "I don''t want King Lu to be very concerned about this. He has got the news and sent someone." Chapter 224： Talk Hearing for a while, an **** came in. Jibei Hou laughed: "What''s going on with Shigong so late?" "I''m not going to the door without any problems!" The **** laughed, greeting a few words, and Jibei ordered the people to evade, and asked, "The king asked you to come?" The **** pondered for a moment and said, "Yes, King Lu has a decree to make Pei Ziyun disappear on the sea. I have made a total and come to you." Hou Yiji of Jibei said, "What can I do? You also know that I have cut my military power, and now I have only 5,000 people, and I have no sailor." "No need for five thousand people!" The **** stood up and said, "I have ordered General Chen to follow the order of King Lu." Speaking of this, a sharp smile: "The island closest to the port is only twenty-five miles away, which is the only way to go. Pei Ziyun has brought in thousands of sailors. Although the victory must be huge, there are now only five hundred. It can be destroyed in one fell swoop. " The **** said here and paused: "Chen Ping is available at this time, but the sailor can not be adjusted at will for no reason. In the name of cruising, he can only make a thousand households. Although he has the upper hand, he fights. You need to work hard, I''m afraid you have to use your people. " Jibei Hou relaxed and leaned back and laughed: "I also said it straight out, my soldiers can''t leave the camp at will, they can draw 500, and no more will do." "Very good!" The **** sat back, his eyes glowing like ghosts and fires: "The king of Lu also considered it, and there were five hundred people in my hand who were all elites in the army." "In addition, there are ten Taoists at the gate of the Holy Prison, a total of ten." "I also brought a personal decree of King Lu to specifically block the way of this person-there is no mountain road to hide at sea. Once caught, two thousand people can''t take these five hundred people, and that should be damn." "That''s right!" After hearing this, Jibei Hou almost laughed and held back. Huo got up and said, "You King Lulu, if you have the intention, I should follow it." Liujin Island The sea breeze blew up with some fishy smells, the flags were waving, and some noises were made. In front of the beach, people kept shouting. With the shouts, the captive pirate leaders all caught up with the ship one by one. These need to be transported back and dedicated to the court. There are some special gifts-the first grade made of lime. Full of several baskets, these are all achievements. Pei Ziyun stood on the flagship, and the sun was shining on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but seemed to be waiting. A team was hurriedly on board, and whispered on the boat, "Master, torture has been completed." "What''s the matter?" Pei Ziyun''s eyes fixed and asked. The team was saying, "Sir, we have tortured them carefully. Those 50 people were under the command of the Jibei Hou Zhijia. They killed more than 30 people and left a dozen." "It is said that Jibei Hou has a connection with the thief, but unfortunately the contact documents were burned." "It is also clear that there is Fuso''s involvement in the last month of the island, and there are 20,000 stones. The pirates robbed the goods and dumped it through this point." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, suddenly ordering: "Kill all the people in Jibei and the people of the last month." "Sir." The team was hesitating. Cai Zhenyuan, who was farther away, heard it and said, "Sir, it is ominous to kill the prisoner afterwards." Pei Ziyun said: "Cai Qianhu, the things inside are not as simple as that to crack down on pirates. No one can say anything. Go up the table. It will take up to half a year for merit rewards to come down." Then, Pei Ziyun gave a sneer: "But report these two things, it''s different." "Even if you find that the soldiers in Jibei Hou''s armor are mixed with water thieves, how much can they hurt the Jibei Hou? Jibei Hou''s excuse can be pushed." "Or the governor just wanted to see this situation, but the people of Jibeihou and the people of the last month, one is the inner town, the other is the foreign clan, which involves the overall situation of the court and Fuso. This matter involves all aspects." "The real news went up, and our credit for cracking down on the pirates was immediately worthless. Not only did it offend Jibeihou, aroused fierce opposition, but many people took advantage of the opportunity. If it is not good, it will not be credited, but will be convicted -Do you really want to mix in? " "The person who always wants to get a big case will never live long." "For us, only a clean siege of pirates can immediately discuss rewards and rewards-other things will be discussed later when promoted." Cai Yuanzhen immediately realized that he was trembling and understood, and immediately said, "Master Pei, do your humble job immediately." After Cai Yuanzhen said, he called a team: "You kill all these people at once." Before ordering it, Chen Jin changed a piece of clothes with some silver patterns on it, holding a jug in his hand, poured a glass of wine, and handed forward with some cozy smiles: "Jie Xuan Yuan, the water thief is annihilated You have done a great job this time. " The wind blew up, and Pei Ziyun took the drink and drank: "It''s really good." "That is of course, this is my parting wine from my wife." Chen Jin poured a glass of wine for Pei Ziyun: "Before going to sea, I was ready, at least I thought I should stay outside for half a year. It''s done in three days. " "That''s congratulations. This is a great victory. I''m not a court official. It''s hard to be successful, but you have to be promoted." Pei Ziyun raised his glass and the two touched one. "Yeah, respect Xie Yuangong." Chen Jin smiled and filled the wine. There was a sudden scream, and Chen Jin looked at him, and saw that one by one the thief pulled to the beach. With Cai Yuanzhen''s smile, the axe cut off the head. Seeing this, Chen Jin felt dizzy and asked, "Pei Jieyuan, what are you doing? Kill the prisoner?" "These pirates are extremely guilty. We didn''t have so much food and manpower on the road, we could only kill them." Pei Ziyun smiled. The sun shone on his face, looking red, and screaming again and again, killing more than 20 people, Cai Yuanzhen ordered someone to carry a basket of people on board. A battalion was falsely reporting: "Mr. Pei, the number of wounded is clear, 251 people were killed in battle, 430 were injured, and the remaining more than 400 were basically intact." Pei Ziyun was silent for a while: "The war dead cleaned up the brand names one by one, felled trees and cremated the island, and their ashes were to be taken back. The wounded were treated one by one." "Yes, sir." "After finishing these things, we set sail immediately." Pei Ziyun said. "Yes, sir." Everyone around should answer. No one has any mind to stay on this desolate island. Even Chen Jin knows that the Taoist took over some captives and people, and even took over some pirates. on. For a moment, the heavy smoke on the island seemed to break through the sky. Seeing that the matter was completed, Pei Ziyun ordered: "Sail immediately!" "Yes!" All the people returned to their hearts, shouting, ten warships sailed into the sea, headed for the landing site, and flew for a long time. Night flight was not a very good thing in ancient times, so it stopped at an island halfway, this island is about a mile in size, and there is no fresh water, just to catch anchors. The fire cracked on the deck, and the meat cooked in the hanging pot gave off a mouth-watering aroma. Fuyu was hot in her arms. Pei Ziyun returned to the room and took out Fuyu. "Head, we have statistics. There are seventeen ships on Liujin Island, all of them are pirate ships." "Two hundred and eleven households, two thousand and four hundred grains of grain, also found a warehouse, six thousand rich, and five hundred captives. We identified fifty people who were forced to follow the thieves, treated them separately, and divided them. They. "Taoist said excitedly. Pei Ziyun pondered for a while: "Okay, but the island must be treated in accordance with my instructions. First, it must be treated differently. If you don''t want to be controlled, you can kill it, and you must use the classics in troubled times." The Taoist was right: "Yes, the head." He also ordered some trivial matters to shut down Fu Lu. This time, the biggest gain from destroying the water thieves was not gold and silver, but two islands, farmers, and boats. Hold out your finger a little, and open it to contact Yu Yunjun. A moment passed, Yu Yunjun appeared, flicked his hair, and asked, "Master, how are you now, have you found the pirate?" It is because she thinks that it is only three days now, and she is afraid to start it, so she is not too worried. Pei Ziyun smiled: "Ha ha, Master, I''m good. The thief doesn''t have to look for it, it''s all gone, but I have one important thing to say." "Yeah, you said." Yu Yunjun was shocked first, and then responded immediately. Pei Ziyun said: "Master, please also send someone to report to the Governor immediately, saying that I have won a great victory, but wait a few days outside the port." "Why wait a few days?" Yu Yunjun was a little surprised. "Master, as long as you tell the governor about this, the governor will understand." Pei Ziyun said with a flash of cold light: "Even if I guess wrong, it only takes a few days and there is still food on board." Governor''s palace The governor finished reading the official document, came out to relax, and ordered people to play music. At this time, one passed through several corridors and looked far away. I saw the governor on the waterside and a few clear guests joking. Qiu Gao was so happy that the governor listened until the end of the song and the rest of his voice was exhausted before turning his face: "What else do you want to do to me?" "Sir, it''s Song Yunmen''s letter." "Oh, why not send it directly to me and change hands to Songyunmen?" The governor was a little surprised and saw the man holding the letter to the governor. The Governor didn''t care about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He took a look at it, and then he was surprised, "What, it''s been three days since he defeated the pirates and cut off the first rank of the first brother of the thief?" "Beheaded 500, captured 100, and handed over to the court 22,000. Okay, this is a great victory!" The governor twisted his beard with a smile on his face and said, "I thought he would spend the first half or even one I have been preparing to supply one year''s worth of crops in three years. "If it is true, it will be commendable. How many grain and grass troops have been saved?" The governor seems impassive. In fact, the strong impact caused the heart to beat and the blood to swell. Now his three achievements have been completed. This alone, at the point of time before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, he might be uncle! Thinking of this, the Governor''s breathing was a little quick, and he calmed down before waking up, and then muttered: "Waiting outside the port? Why not come back directly?" After a few laps, I suddenly realized that, "Go immediately and investigate Chen Ping''s movements to see if there are any changes." Seeing that the man was about to go out, he shouted, "Come back and investigate the movements of Jibei Hou!" Chapter 225： meet Barracks The entire big camp was cleared, with high walls, corners set up to watch the towers, soldiers stood like nails, flags were flying, and the wind was blowing. Chen Ping Duan was sitting in a large tent, with a jug of wine in front of him, and a few candles near him. Chen Ping spoke with the wine: "Little sister, you usually don''t give me much trouble, but why do you obstruct the military order when you leave the army? Your sister cried several times in front of me. " With Chen Ping''s words in the account, it was dark and windy. "Don''t entangle me with your injustice, I respect you for this wine, go for it!" Chen Ping poured down the wine in front of him: "Your favorite roast chicken on weekdays, you eat it!" After speaking, Chen Ping was silent for a while, staring silently at the candle, with a gloomy light flashing in his eyes. It took a long time to say, "Governor, you bullied me too much." "Pei Ziyun is also extremely hateful." Although the voice was not high, with a golden stone, then outside the big account, a voice came suddenly: "General, general, the governor has invited." Listening to this, the Chen Ping expression closed: "What''s the matter?" "The Governor didn''t say, just ask the general to go." The sergeant outside the account responded. "Give me the car, and I''ll go immediately." Chen Ping ordered. "Yes, general." Chen Ping kept the things on the table and packed them up casually, leaving out in a hurry. Governor''s palace Chen Ping arrived and saw the governor had stepped out of the door. The Daxu system wore a python suit with gold embroidery for one or three products. At this time, the governor was wearing a new python suit. Although he was over fifty years old, his eyes were bright and striding. Come out, glance at it, see Chen Ping, frown, but smile: "General Chen is here." Then, I saw several important officials gathered, and Chen Ping could not help but shed cold sweat. His own affairs were leaking, and he was thinking wildly. The Governor told the officials: "Follow me to the dock." Chen Ping had to respond with the crowd: "Yes, Lord Governor." pier Several troops were lined up on the shore. The Governor took dozens of officials to look at the dock. Chen Ping already felt bad. He didn''t think that the **** of this matter was unaware of the ghost, but that he knew the rules of the officialdom and really killed them. After the fleet, King Lu was responsible for the incident, and it could not be checked. But if it doesn''t work ... Chen Ping''s face is a little bluish, and the sun is a little bit spicy, falling from the sky, reflecting on the sea, golden light, shattered by the waves. A team of soldiers guarded the Governor, the sergeant blocked the pier, and the flag was hung in front of the pier. Many people around him talked about it. Discussing the sound was calm, looking towards the eyes of everyone, ten warships appeared on the sea. "Hey, here it is!" One exclaimed. With everyone exclaiming, Chen Ping raised his head and looked at the warship in the distance, his face turned white: "Why did he really get him to the dock and stop the people? Is this why the Governor ordered himself to come?" Chen Ping took a few panics and glanced around, seemingly afraid that the soldiers around him were about to pounce, the fat on his stomach was shaking. The naval ship was getting closer and closer, and it seemed to be full of scars. It seemed to have suffered a lot of impacts. The blood of the ship could be seen faintly, a heavy, solemn feeling, as the naval ship approached Getting heavier. Several soldiers stood upright around the ship, with some blood on their bodies, and they came to shore, and the people around them became silent. The Governor looked at the fleet that returned from the victory, and said that in reality, it was at this time that his mind was truly settled, and he couldn''t help but sighed, and crossed a smile: "Happy!" The drums rose loudly, playing the Order of Victory, and the battleship docked, anchored, and bridged. Pei Ziyun, Cai Yuanzhen, and Chen Jin led a dozen officers and saluted together: "Meet the Governor!" "Haha!" A laugh sounded, and the governor stepped forward and said, "It was a great victory. You are all heroes of Yingzhou." "Don''t dare, it is the blessing of the court and the Governor." The Governor leaned down and lifted up, glanced at the dock, and smiled: "Everyone has worked so hard, I wouldn''t have a banquet, but today I made an exception and go together!" "The Governor is gracious, I''m really flattered to wait!" Pei Ziyun bowed and said, "Allow me to wait for prisoners." Seeing the governor nod, he ordered: "Put all thieves up." "Yes!" Suddenly hundreds of people were put down, all of them shaved. "Kill these pirates, kill them." These talents pulled down from the boat, and the crowd, who had only been watching, picked up stones and smashed at the man. Listening to insults all around, these pirates lowered their heads. At the back, I picked up boxes one by one. In the end, soldiers carrying the ashes down, rows of wooden boxes, and nameplates, looked twilight. Seeing this situation, the Governor''s heart sank: "It''s my Daxu man." All were disembarked, and Pei Ziyun stepped forward: "Fortunately, my lord, the pirates annihilated as much as possible, Wansheng." With Pei Ziyun''s words, the soldiers all shouted in unison: "Da Xu Wansheng, Wansheng." At this time, Pei Ziyun handed in a list, and this time the officers and men of the small and large divisions seized the list, the number of casualties, and the property seized, which were marked in detail. The governor took a glance at the list, and took a sigh of relief when he saw it: "Yes, presumably this battle, the pirates will never be the same again. At the same time, I took the same car path to the Governor''s Mansion. The Governor''s Mansion specially hosted a feast in a Fengchun building. The lights were set up everywhere, and the dishes were placed on top of it. . Pei Ziyun went to this building for the first time, and saw mahogany paving. The fan and carved pillars were engraved with spring colors. The governor took the seat. The officials sat on both sides, with the civilian officer on the left and the military officer on the right. While Pei Ziyun and Cai Yuanzhen were around, Chen Jin took the jug and poured them one by one. "Today''s victory, not drunk or returning." The governor toasted loudly, and with the governor''s words, officials raised their glasses. After three rounds of drinking, the Governor pushed the glass without drinking, and said, "Everyone is here, Pei Jieyuan, tell me about the situation." "Yes!" Pei Ziyun stood up and responded: "This time, the pirates are actually just a pirate and a calamity, but in the final analysis, it is only a matter of one state and one county. The world is not peaceful, and the world is calm. It''s just a jumping beam clown. " "No matter who it is, he has to encircle and encroach on Tianwei, and he has to use his soldiers to kill him. I must catch it. I just take advantage." The officials laughed when they heard it, and glanced between Chen Ping and Cai Yuanzhen. Chen Ping''s face suddenly became gloomy. This remark seemed to be official words, but it hurt his heart. It''s so easy. Why has Chen Ping not won it for years? Suddenly I heard that the knife was in my heart, and I had to drink two glasses of wine to suppress my heart. Pei Ziyun also said: "The Governor Lai planned the battle, and the campaign was a great victory. The thief, the offshore dragon king Fangzhi and his younger brother, conquered the leader, 479, and the captive of the screening leader 103 was escorted to the state. , Countless thieves. " "The Nuggets are 162,000, and they are clothed in a thousand pieces, so you can deliver as much as you can," said Pei Ziyun, bowing to the Governor again: "The Governor''s Wang Ming Banner was returned." The governor personally stood up and poured wine, saying, "Okay, I''m going to play it for you, come and have another drink." At the end of the banquet, many officials and generals were drunk and drunk. Cai Yuanzhen was the same. He took some flutters and was drunk. He scolded: "This group of old men, dare to pour me, don''t go, let''s drink another pot liqueur." With that said, his face was full of joy. In the room inside, there were only a few candles lit, and there was a silver ingot on the table, and the snow and silver were shining with some luster, which was unusually bright under the lights. Chen Jin held a small book in his hand and sat down, listening to the Governor''s words. "Yinliang is really a good thing. The wealth is moving!" The governor played with this silver dollar and said for a long time. In the study, the lights fluttered, and a dull atmosphere permeated the room. "He really only took six thousand two? Didn''t he intercept it? The sailor general, the officers and men could be intercepted?" The governor said. Chen Jin heard this and said, "Yes, this is all our people. It can''t be concealed. It''s just officers and soldiers and bandits. No one can hide it. It''s hard to stop it. Only a few hide it." "This is a trivial matter," the governor said, smiling indifferently to these trivial matters. But Chen Jin''s face was a little darker: "I have something to report to the adults." "What is it?" The governor said. "Sir, originally there were hundreds of pirate bosses, but Pei Jieyuan killed dozens of people after being captured, but somehow." Chen Jin said. "Kill the prisoners?" The Governor hesitated. "I''ll ask, you go down." The governor turned his head thoughtfully. When Chen Ping was about to go out, he heard the governor''s command: "Don''t preach it, I will deal with it." "Yes, sir." Chen Ping backed out, a little silent, and the governor ordered, "Please Xie Yuan come in." Pei Ziyun entered the study, and the governor was drinking tea and sobering in a blue and white porcelain cup, turning his face and smiling for a moment, saying, "There is no one else here, I can say, this time, you have helped me a lot." "This is indeed the blessing of the court and the Governor!" Pei Ziyun said seriously: "Otherwise, things are not so easy." The words seemed empty, but they were in the heart of the Governor. The Governor smiled: "This is the case, and you can''t erase your merit." Said nodded and put on a discount: "This is the discount I gave to the emperor, there is a play on the matter of peace, so please ask for the real person for you." Pei Ziyun stood up and bowed deeply: "Thank you, Governor." Others don''t understand. UU Reading www.uukanshu.comom Pei Ziyun understands that no one can stop Pingyang from folding up, and bring a hundred times stronger than a special seal in this folder. With this hand alone, the Governor reported Qiong Yao. The Governor said again, "But I heard you killed the prisoner?" Pei Ziyun stood up and glanced at the Governor, smiling: "Those things are too complicated. It''s not only nondescript to be mixed in this book, but also mischievous." After Pei Ziyun finished speaking, he passed a letter. The governor was a little stunned, and when he opened it, he was furious and fell off with a "snap": "How dare you wait in Jibei, how dare you Chen Ping, can you check?" "The check was clear, so I killed as many as I could." At this moment, the wind blew in, and the window paper was blown and swollen, and Pei Ziyun said lightly, "Otherwise, everyone must be totally confused." "Well, you don''t need to say anything, I know what to do." The governor waved his hand and said coldly. Chapter 226： Clean When I went out, it was dark at night, and the sky was dark and gloomy. The raindrops fell with the wind. Pei Ziyun went out to look at the door and the wall, and the restaurant singing lights were continuous. He whispered in silence: "Jibei Hou, Chen Ping, you have opposed me many times, but now I just give you back a little." The Governor only needs to mention a few sentences to understand. Now the peace is a big deal. Whether it is the Governor, Pei Ziyun, or Cai Yuanzhen, etc., all need to be clean. If it involves Jibei Hou and Fuso, it immediately becomes a mess, and it smells bad. If nothing else, if you fight for it, you ca nt characterize it. Where is the character? Therefore, killing people won the official taste. Of course, this matter is not over. Whether it is the Governor''s secret account or packing up afterwards, with these things, it will be difficult for the Jibei Hou to remain "innocent." And Chen Ping, if you do nt move, it s okay, you move into the dyeing tank, and it turns red. When Pei Ziyun went out, he saw Chen Ping passing by. The two looked at each other. Chen Ping got on the horse and went out with a shake of the rope. Pei Ziyun looked back at the waiting Baihu: "I thought he dared to capture me on the spot." After laughing, he turned away and saw this. Baihu moved his lips and swallowed his words. The two turned around, and it was raining along the way. There were few pedestrians. Hundreds could not help sighing: "The banquet was lively just now, but now it is so deserted, it is a dream." "The world is drunk, who can wake up alone?" Pei Ziyun nodded and smiled, then arrived at Fu Mansion, which is now almost his own home. After taking a few sips of hangover tea, Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "I''ve taken all the gold back, look at it." Saying a wave, please go to the side hall. If you see all the rows of boxes in the box are full of gold bars, one hundred households carefully looked at them, and there are a lot of them. They all told the Prince, what else did you tell me? " Pei Ziyun nodded, thought for a while, and said, "I haven''t given the long princess a long time, and you''re offering a gift list on my behalf, please be safe?" Pei Ziyun got up to the premise of the case and started writing. After a moment of groaning, he wrote and wrote, thinking about it, took out one and wrote it again, and smiled after writing: "Then you go!" Seeing Bai Huyu drinking and going out, Pei Ziyun smiled, lit a few candles and shone brightly. He Qingqing took the old man in the cottage to salute. "How are you doing recently?" Pei Ziyun asked. Listening to Pei Ziyun asking, there was silence for a while, He Qingqing stood up: "Young Master, although he is living well now, he may be incompatible with those around him." Pei Ziyun said, "I understand your mood. I have taken an island, but I can relocate to it." After hearing this, He Qingqing''s eyes brightened: "But the young master wants to be independent?" Pei Ziyun waved his hand and smiled suddenly: "It''s not self-reliance, it''s self-preservation, and the world is fickle. In Jiangping County, it is too easy to be threatened." "And you can''t do it." "He Qingqing, I now appoint you as the head of Liujin Island and preside over Liujin Island for me." "Yes, Master, I will do my best." He Qingqing said quickly. "I will prepare six thousand silvers for you. These will be your co-ordination and you will build a house, a temple, and a Taoist temple on the island." "Yes, young master." "You also help He Qingqing." Pei Ziyun ordered. "Yes," said the old man. Seeing her happily going out, Pei Ziyun exhaled heavily. Even if the matter of He Qingqing was officially concluded, only an independent island could keep its characteristics from being assimilated. Mr. Chen was called again and gave him a manuscript. This is a storytelling book. He changed his pen name and commanded: "This is the extinction note. You must find a way to sing it out!" This is a storytelling propaganda, member Chen said, "Yes, son." Hesitantly asked again, "Don''t the son return to Jiangping County?" "I won''t go back first, I have to sit in Songyun Mountain, this time I will not go out." Pei Ziyun knows that the great calamity is also deep, and he has offended a lot of people (Chen Ping), and was deeply grieved. Seeing this man go out, he thought for a while: "I don''t know the capital, what is the situation now?" Prince''s House All the way to peace, in a blink of an eye for more than half a month, late in the night several carriages went straight into Prince''s House, hundreds of households entered the side hall, followed by seven or eight with gold. An **** went to the side hall to check out and entered the Prince''s study. The Prince was reviewing the official documents in the study, but Liangzhu studied ink on one side. The **** stepped forward and proclaimed: "Prince, Xu Baihu is back." He said that he was handing a booklet, and the prince took the book in his hand, and after glancing at it, he was pleased: "Go to the side hall." "Yes, His Royal Highness" Several eunuchs led the way, and several guards entered the hall to guard them around. Hundreds of families respectfully greeted them, gave a gift, and led the prince to open a box: "Prince, this is two thousand two gold presented." The prince was near, and the gold shone brightly under the light. He couldn''t help but feel a little bit. He reached out and touched the gold bar, only to feel a little cold. Looking at the boxes, the Prince ordered: "Open the boxes for me." Hundred households opened all three boxes and looked at the gold in the box. The prince took a breath, looked slightly, and groaned without speaking. The county king is 52,000 silver, the Lumi is 5,000 dendrobium, the prince is 10 million silver, the lumi is 10,000 dendrite, and the king of lulu is 12,000 a year. silver. The crown prince has double income, and earns 22,000 a year. Recently, many people have come to trust. Apart from that, the daily expenses alone are a lot larger, but everyone can see how they can make money. Gold, which is 22 thousand silver, can solve many difficulties. "You went to the sea and talked about everything at sea. I may never see the sea in my life." Prince Edward said. Listening to the words of the prince, Hundred households quickly said, "How can a prince be a body of money? Get in touch with this dangerous place? Do nt go, do nt go! "And the battle at sea was very bumpy. When we first got on board, Weichen couldn''t sleep at all, and he was dizzy all day long." Baihu said, his voice was a bit heavy: "Prince, Weichen all the way to see Pei Jieyuan''s several deadly battles, he It is not easy to annihilate the pirates, but it is not easy. " The prince sighed, "It''s so hard for you." "As long as the prince is alive, Weichen is not hard." Baihu said. Listening to this, the Prince laughed: "Haha, even if you have martial arts, seasickness is fun, but unfortunately, I can''t see the scenery at sea." I took another gold brick and sighed, "I''m a golden body, but everyone is staring at every move, and I can''t reach out everywhere, I''m afraid that there will be a ginseng, and now this gold has solved my urgent need. . " Listening to the prince saying this, Baihu stood on the side without speaking, and then said, "Prince, this is the process and record." Hearing this, the prince took the document and looked at it for a long time, and asked, "What does he want you to do?" "Prince, Pei Jieyuan entrusted me to send 1,000 silvers to Long Princess Mansion." Baihu said: "There are three hundred and two at Ji Shilang." "Oh, what else?" The Prince smirked a few steps and smiled: "I understand, then you go." "Yes, Prince." Princess palace At night with some tranquility, an ox cart reached Long Princess Mansion, the ox cart stopped, and several figures carried boxes straight into the house. The long princess was in the room, and the big red gauze hanged high, hiding the long princess lying there, looming. Several gaunters stood by, and behind the long princess there was a little girl who gave the long princess a piggy back. The long princess twirled a grape and read the gift list at will. At this moment, the princess brought some charm, but she was afraid to look at hundreds of households. She knelt down and waited for questions. Thinking for a long time, the long princess asked: "Pei Ziyun asks for a real person?" Hundred households responded: "Yes, His Royal Highness Princess, this time Pei Jieyuan killed the pirates for the Governor, and the Lord Governor asked for a real person for him. This time, I hope you can help her. Listening to this, the princess smiled dumbly and said, "I know, you go down." "Yes, the long princess." Hundreds answered, slowly retreating. True throne is equal to Bo, which is quite the third grade, but real people are quite the seventh grade. This matter is simple, and the princess does not need to show up, and the princess does not need much effort. At this time, the princess screamed, "Pei Ziyun, besides my place, or the Prince, who was given to?" After hearing this, Baihu quickly stopped: "His Royal Highness Princess, and Ji Shilang''s Office are two hundred and two." The eldest princess was stunned, the governor asked for credit, and Ji Shilang spoke, and the matter was actually done. The thousand silver for himself and the gold for the prince were actually simple tribute and didn''t ask for anything. The princess hovered a few steps and sighed, "This time you are the prince, you must have a record. You tell me everything along the way, this palace can be a pastime." Hundred households took out a note: "Long princess, the pirates have records this time, you can watch when you are free." "Oh, there is this discount? Hand it up." The long princess ordered, Baihu handed it up and saw nothing, and then retreated. Seeing that there was no one, the princess took the fold and looked carefully at ~ www.novelhall.com. The scenes are vivid and very vivid. "Get the king''s life banner, choose a thousand households, and cut camps to stand up." "Suddenly out of the sea, thunder can''t cover your ears, attack the outpost, and win the reward to strengthen your army." "He deliberately agreed on the time to go out to sea, leading the pirates to pursue and annihilate in the rain." "Fighting at Kou Island all night, they attacked the enemy village overnight and killed the thief." "Breaking thieves on the island again." "Finally, I waited for the Governor to return to the port outside the port." After watching the princess, her whole body trembled. Even if she was not very proficient in military affairs, she could understand that this series of means was simply neat and difficult to modify. "Qing is so talented, unfortunately she was born ten years later ..." She stared into the distance, sighing as if she penetrated the dark night outside. Chapter 127： Sealed real person Autumn is getting thicker, and the mountain is stained with a lot of golden color. The maple leaves become bright red with frost, and some golden fallen leaves fall, covering the ground. Songyunmen Mountain Gate, the stone steps up the mountain are covered with withered leaves, and two Taoists are sweeping along the stone steps in the early morning. The blue slate square in front of the mountain gate has been restored, and no trace of war can be seen. "drink" "what" This voice is some of the new disciples who are practicing the most basic boxing skills. In addition, some Taoists are practicing swords, and Zhao Ning directs and gives orders. "White Crane Bright Wings" The disciples on the field raised their long swords. "Crossing the Clouds" "Changhong Sunset" As Zhao Ning continued to think of moves, the disciples all came out. Song Yunmen''s original methods and swords were all selected with the disciples. After the Shanmen World War I, Pei Ziyun issued an order to change the disciples'' inheritance method. "Beginners must practice the beast play and be healthy." "You need to practice basic swordsmanship in order to protect yourself." "Based on this, you can choose Tao or Sword to go deep." These Taoists practice hard, sweat drips on the cheeks, and some sophisticated swordsman Taoist individuals practice, or exchange the techniques of killing, and break, attack, counter-kill, trap. Yu Yunjun was explaining the Taoism, and several Taoists gathered around one side and listened. The sun gradually rose, the early martial arts class was completed, showers were changed, and early text lessons were performed. I saw Taoists gathered in the ancestor''s hall, worshipped and recited mantras. Talking about these systems of morning and evening homework, Taoism is not popular, and the different roads are different, but Pei Ziyun understands that these are all fake and true practice. This is really a rule. Therefore, the rule states: "Live in Taoism, worship incense, and worship eve." Adopt a uniform Taoist service, except for the Outer Door, True Story, Eunuch, and Elder. Each has its own differences. The etiquette and treatment are checked, and the Taoist Church is established. All elders no longer directly apprentice, but are uniformly trained in the Taoist Church. When the fifth foundation is laid, the elders can choose their disciples. In this way, the elders save a lot of energy, and they can get excellent disciples, and the door also increases the concentric strength. After completing the morning class, Zhao Ning and Yu Yunjun came out and said as they walked, they didn''t feel that they had looked down on the steps. I saw that the traces of war had disappeared. The newly-built temples were in the sky. Yu Yunjun saw Zhao Ning thoughtfully and stopped. Foot, asked: "What are you thinking about? Think of these new halls?" Zhao Ning sighed: "No, I''m thinking, you disciple are really capable, you can''t do it all, but this combination is instantly renewed." "Let s leave the worship ceremonies aside, set the courtesy twice a year, once a year to pray for disaster relief, and once a bumper harvest to wish Mian Guomin, think about it, it is really wonderful!" "According to the commander of the disaster, the disaster relief prayer turned into a grand ceremony of hundreds of miles, who wouldn''t want to pray for disaster relief?" "The bumper harvest is a happy event, and I wish Guo Guolong''s long-lasting finishing touch. I am afraid that the impact will be great, and even the government must participate." "The two work in the same way, one attracts believers, and the two get close to dragon spirit." "I can''t see the effect for a few years, but for a long time, I can say that this alone, my Songyunmen will flourish!" The sun rises, Pei Ziyun holds a pen at the desk to correct the classics, and Ye Suer draws plum blossoms on the opposite side. The two sometimes look at each other and smile without disturbing each other. "Not only the tombs but also the heroes." This is the collection of inheritance of corrections and corrections. Pei Ziyun has so many memories, not to mention them in full, but also to the foundation of the Yin God''s work methods are all revised, it is finished writing, a sip, suddenly felt bright. "I didn''t expect to wait until then!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Yin Shen: Second (100% completion)" "Sword Technique: Grand Master (23.6% Completion)" "Principles of the Taoist Method: Mastery (35.6%)" "Taoism: Forty-three, Mastery (19.1%)" "Star Wars: Third Tier (5.7%)" "Cloud Body Style: First Floor (29.8%)" "The second is full!" Pei Ziyun glanced at Ye Su''er, seeing that she didn''t care, for a long time in silence, said, "This reputation is really amazing. Even if there is no blessed land, is it possible to achieve earth gods? " "But being able to arrive is the chanting of the annihilation. This is a chapter in reality, which benefits many people along the coast, so it is so fast." Pei Ziyun thought, "The pirates are gone, and the imperial decree is coming." Extend your finger and transform immediately, a kind of relaxation that runs through your body, mind and yin god, and immediately reaches: "yin god: the third most important factor (0.5% completion)" Before we can have a closer look, the communication amulet is hot, and a little, a figure of a Songyunmen disciple: "Head, the messenger of the court has reached five miles." Pei Ziyun said with joy: "I see, you prepare immediately, I will go down the mountain." "Yes, the head." Taoists answered. Ye Suer also quickly stood up: "Brother Pei, this is a big deal, just leave it." Pei Ziyun nodded to go out first. This was a complicated ritual to welcome the sacred decree, but Song Yunmen had the experience of the last welcome, so there is no need to do more. At the gate of the mountain, Pei Ziyun wore a robe to greet him. After a while, he saw an ox cart not far from the front, but there were unexpectedly few ceremonies in the book. Pei Ziyun froze, and said, "Play music!" Immediately, a masterpiece of drum music, the ox cart stopped slowly, a father-in-law got off the ox cart, Pei Ziyun saluted himself, and led him up the mountain. Fortunately, the mountain is not high, and the **** looked at it. The main hall, the side hall, the pavilion, and the pavilion are lined up. The corridor is very clean. The incense case has been set up, and now stands up. "Long live, live long, live long live." Pei Ziyun led the chants together. Hearing this, the **** declared: "Yi said: Pei Ziyun is pregnant with open air, his knowledge is sensitive, and he succeeds Song Yundao, he is honorable, he is a real person, and he is given the title of Qining, giving a hundred silk sections and a silver hundred Two, that''s it! " "Thank you!" The imperial edict was promulgated, but Pei Ziyun was different now than before, only to see that the imperial edict was a snake-shaped white gas, twirling around in a sudden, followed slowly inside. "Boom!" Only for a moment, Pei Ziyun was shocked. A feeling of close connection with Songyunmen and Fudi struck his heart. With a sigh of joy, he immediately returned to reality. After the decree was finalized, Pei Ziyun got up and took over the decree, saying, "Let me change my clothes and thank you, and please ask my father-in-law to serve tea first." The **** lost his angelic status after he declared his will, and smiled quickly: "Let s just go." When the two entered, Pei Ziyun handed over three hundred and two silver tickets: "Father-in-law, a little tea, no respect." "The real person is more courteous, and our family doesn''t quit too much," said the father-in-law. Pei Ziyun got into the room, stared into it, and gradually opened his eyes. Looking at the Yin God, he saw that everything had changed and was divided into two layers. Underground is a white stream that converges in a recess, and a little red gas is created in the urn, but it looks a bit broken. "This is the vein of the earth''s veins, and the land of blessings is actually the land of nostalgia in Feng Shui." If you look at the white air coming from above, the red and yellow are gathered, but the properties seem to be different, they ca nt be equated, and they are more gray and black. "This is a collection of thousands of acres of good land, and prestige effects, and it seems that most of it has been repaired." At this time, a little white snake was circling and communicating, gradually being grey and black was driven out, Sisi was communicating up and down, and Fusi was repairing in Sisi. "Doesn''t Longqi help blessing repair?" Pei Ziyun thought. At this time, Zhao Ning introduced a Taoist uniform and said, "Congratulations to the head for being a real person. Please change your clothes and receive the gift of congratulations." Pei Ziyun put it on and turned to the hall, but saw the girl with Ye Suer. It was a decree just now. She shouldn''t be present, but now it''s fine. You can watch the ceremony. Songyun Gate went down to worship: "Congratulations to the head, congratulations to the real person!" After the ceremony was completed, it can be said that Pei Ziyun really became the teacher. The girl looked at Ye Suer''s excited look and spread a kind of large children''s loss, but her face was faint, and said, "Congratulations to the real person. The word "Qining." Generally speaking, Taomen is a real person who does not give a name. He has the two words of Qi Ning. In fact, Pei Ziyun has an independent Songyun gate. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s humility, she said lightly again: "In January, I have lived another half a month, and now it seems that my merits are satisfactory. With this purpose, you are stable both inside and outside-then I will leave?" "So fast?" Pei Ziyun was startled. "Unhappy, when Suer''s practice is also critical, it can''t be abandoned." The girl said sternly. The relationship between the two became deeper and deeper this month and a half. If there is still some self-control, I''m afraid it''s out thing. Daomen does not pay attention to virgins, but keeping Zhenyin to open the heavenly gate can increase some confidence, which is also conducive to purity, and now there is a decision. Pei Ziyun listened. Although she had a premonition, she still sank at first sight. She saw Ye Suer''s panic and pain in her heart, but she also knew that the girl was soft and soft, and she could not refute it. As the silence shifted, holding a fan in his hand, he said, "With this decision, how can I stop it? I should take a ride." The girl nodded and said, "Then I''ll go down first." This was to leave some time, hesitated, the two went out. Today, in order to meet the decree, the mountain road was cleaned, but the wind was blowing, and some withered leaves on the trees fell with the wind. Pei Ziyun took Ye Suer''s hand and walked on the mountain road. From time to time, one leaf fell on the two. Pei Ziyun gently swept off the leaves. Ye Suer had slowed down at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Brother Pei, you''ve worked hard. In these days, you must manage the door and fight again. I want to practice as soon as possible to open the door to help Brother Pei. " When she said that, she touched her feelings, parting and grievances burst into tears. Pei Ziyun held out his hand and wiped it away: "I know, you have the eighth weight, I know your efforts, replaced by others, how many people have the speed of your practice." Ye Suer snuggled up, "Yes, aren''t you?" "Me?" Pei Ziyun laughed absurdly. This is a typical cheat, but he couldn''t say it. The two didn''t speak, and they were cuddling each other. After a long time, Ye Suer stepped back and said sadly: "Brother Pei, I''ve passed See you again for a while. " "Before leaving, let me play a song for you!" Pei Ziyun said, taking Xiao from his waist. Ye Suer also took the flute, and immediately the Xiao Di ensemble, first thin hair, then gently entangled, straight into the heart, even the **** on the mountain gate, listened for a while. Until the end of the song, Yu Yu''s voice had been exhausted. A ox cart came over. Ye Suer reluctantly boarded the car and drifted away. Chapter 128： Tokyo Pei Ziyun took some puppets to see Ye Suer far away, until the ox cart could no longer be seen. This stretched out a point, a plum appeared in front of it, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, with a faint sense of light. The field of vision floats, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Mission: Relieve the teacher crisis and be sealed as a real person (completed)" At this time, it was not a time for careful exploration. Pei Ziyun turned around and returned. At this time, the preparation was completed, and he asked the **** to enter the hall. Unlike most people think, lost the position of angel, this **** is only eight grades. Although this world Taoist concept can not help but ridiculous, but in the end it is lighter, this feast is very comfortable, not a feast, according to the etiquette single table, Eight dishes in front of each person, a jug of their own. After running out and carrying the fruit, Pei Ziyun ordered the people to withdraw, and the people dispersed, and went to the side hall to serve tea to the eunuch. The **** said, "In fact, our family is from Prince''s House. The Prince received your gift last time. I m glad to ask you to go to Beijing once for something, so this time, I will handle it. "Father-in-law, what does the prince have?" Pei Ziyun asked, no wonder only the most basic ceremonies of honor. The **** laughed: "Live, our family doesn''t know the Prince''s heart, you know when you go." Pei Ziyun hesitated, saying that in reality, now he no longer wanted to get involved in the turmoil of Prince Edward and King Lu, only to cause high troubles and deep troubles, and neither is good. Who loves to go! I am not an official, can I still be rewarded with great credit? It is nothing more than a reward for money, but if it is money, there are 22 thousand and 17 thousand in your hands! Besides, I thought about it in the capital last time. The former North Korea also paid a sum of money. Although it has the wind, most people think it is a rumor. It wasn''t until ten years later that this place was found, and the jade seal, gold book, silver ingot, and gold bar of the previous dynasty were dug up. This incident has spread throughout the world. Even if the original owner is imprisoned, he can''t help spitting the jailer below, and this kind of thing has nothing to do with the Tao, and there is no need to avoid it. Therefore, the original owner''s memory is very clear " Fortunately, and the island sinks, kills the sailors. " It is sunk near an island, which is Shigu Island. The value of the original owner can only listen to rumors, but at least not less than 300,000 gold. If those idiots will dig out to dedicate to the prince-but in Pei Ziyun''s view, this is death. Just thinking about this, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Mission: Helping the Prince, Fighting the Holy Gate" "This system is keen to hit the gates of the Holy Prison." "But even if I assist, I won''t find death like this. That''s what the original owner did." Pei Ziyun secretly despised and immediately hesitated and changed his face: "Prince Prince said, how can I excuse me, but you are a commissioner, It is not appropriate for me to travel with you, so let''s go to Beijing in a few days. " As soon as this was said, the **** immediately relaxed and put on a smile: "If there is a real person, our family can explain to the prince." Qi Xuanshan Yamashita Road watch several teams of Samurai patrol. Not long after it rained, Qiyun Mountain was surrounded by clouds and mist, and some mysterious atmosphere was permeating. At this time, there was a sudden sound of music, fireworks burst in the sky, and some joy. The bell rang ten times, the town under the mountain was already prosperous, the crowd came and went, and many Taoists bought gifts, and then hurried up. A remote Taoist side hall is very dark. The only thing that can be seen is the two incense sticks in front of the image of the anchor. The wind blows the window paper when the wind blows. The bells come from far away. The blind Taoist meditates suddenly. , Listening, ten sounds. "Ten times in a row, it seems that this son has finally achieved the tenth most important role of Yin God, advertising the door." The blind man opened his eyes and stood up, murmuring: "Although the natural opportunity is abrupt, Xie Chengdong has finally become a **** of the Yin, and his power has increased greatly. Today he will come to ask for his own plans, and he must be prepared now." Days Xie Chengdong was wearing a golden silk embroidered robe, and the samurai around Taoist Temple were saluting when they saw him: "Master!" Xie Chengdong was followed by a young boy, who carried a plain box with some runes on it. The box moved from time to time, as if there was a living thing in it. Only after arriving at Taoist Temple, Xie Chengdong felt that some dark atmosphere was surging up. He looked at it with a slight ash and black gas, but only approached and was scattered by his mana. Xie Chengdong couldn''t help sighing. The more he moved inward, the more depressed he felt, and he felt uncomfortable. "Heavy Qi and Qi are so heavy?" Xie Chengdong thought. It was difficult to dispel the darkness when the light opened the door and shot into it. With the promotion of Yin Shen, the feeling became even more obvious, and even Shi Zhong completed it. Yin God, can not help but feel fear and disgust. "This is a necessary sacrifice for the great cause." Xie Chengdong went inward, with some heavyness on his face. When I entered, I saw a blind man sitting on a futon, mindful of some mantras. With the mantras, there were some waves in the room. Xie Chengdong sat down in front of the blind man, and the little boy handed the box and immediately retreated. The blind man stopped his voice and said hoarsely, "My son is here." "I''m here." Xie Chengdong responded, and the room became silent. When the silence shifted, Xie Chengdong handed the box up: "This is the elixir given in the door, which can make up for Shouyuan." The blind man was silent for a while and said, "Although I can''t see it with my naked eyes, my son''s body is full of white light, and it must be a **** of yin, so there is only a little bit of accomplishment." Xie Chengdong sighed and said, "If it weren''t for my father and you, I wouldn''t have achieved what I am today. This is your credit, and you can take this elixir." Listening to this, the blind man was silent and sighed, "I was pursued and killed by the enemy. I was lucky enough to meet your father and be treated and revenge for me. This is an unforgettable gift." "Your father and son have destiny, otherwise it will be difficult to change their lives against the sky." The blind man laughed: "It''s just my hand in heaven." "Although this is the case, the great grace is unforgettable." Xie Chengdong sighed, stood up and paced, seemingly sighed: "The more you advance, the more you understand this is rare." "Father, he was just an ordinary disciple before the age of 30. With your help, at the age of 30, the ordinary disciple became a disciple, and later he became an elder." "And I got shelter, I was trained from a young age, I got your help, and I made rapid progress all the way, and soon became the top of the division. Now almost to the earth gods, people of my age cannot even open the Tianmen. Hopeless in a lifetime. " Xie Chengdong turned back, his eyes were sharp: "My father and I may have a destiny, but it shouldn''t happen like this. My father broke the grid a second time, and I changed my life again. This is all a reality." "It''s just that I have reached the top of Xuanmen. Realistically, what do you say I should do?" In front of the anchor in the room, two incenses were gradually burning down, exuding some scent. Listening to what Xie Chengdong said, the blind man with some emotions coughed twice, wiped his towel, and then spoke: "Although I can no longer look at the heavenly machine, the life of the emperor is almost fixed, only reduced and not increased. According to this, The emperor has at most two years. " "Is there any change in it?" Xie Chengdong stared at the blind man and asked. "Yes, the change is in it. If the former prince had no son, it was obvious that King Lu had ascended to the throne. Now it seems that they are fighting each other." "Although the Ten Great Successes are rare and there are many of them, but the son knows why they are not immortals?" "Without it, although there is a cave in Qixuanmen, the place is far better than Blessed Land, but there is already a dixian sitting in the town, and there is no resource for the second dixian in the gate." "Yin Shen achievements, basically do not increase life span, and some even die prematurely due to excessive consumption." "Become a fairy, but have two or three hundred lives." "The normal word of Xuanmen still has a life span of 70 to 80 years, right? The son can''t wait for him to fall back into the sky and leave the space." "Therefore, this tenfold has successfully reached the level of Dixian. I''m afraid of entering the world and assisting in the fight for the dragon, in order to break through." There was no wave in the words of the blind man, and he said lightly. Xie Chengdong heard it, suddenly realized, and laughed: "Going down often, if you can''t escape a word, you can''t escape a good word." "Mr. really devoted himself, I have been taught." Said Xie Chengdong got up and bowed, turned away and never looked back. The blind man kept silent and waited for Xie Chengdong to go out quietly. The door closed and the room became dim. He could only listen to the sound of breathing and some patrols of the samurai. Daoguan does not even show a bird on weekdays. No one except Xie Chengdong is allowed to approach here. For a long time, the blind man stood up and dropped the tea cup on the table to the ground. "Haha, it doesn''t help to see me?" Said the blind man, coughing fiercely, covering it with a towel, taking a look at it, full of blood, can''t help sneer: "But don''t forget, you planted it when you were weak seed." Utoudu On the boat, Pei Ziyun watched the scenery. The boat stopped at the pier ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pier went out a street, and the crowd can see the people coming and going, ox carts, hawkers, fishermen, pedestrians, and passengers. When Ren Wei appeared, he was far away from seeing Pei Ziyun who was drinking, jumped onto the deck, and was about to come forward to speak, listening only to Pei Ziyun muttering: "Two years!" Listening to this, Ren Wei asked in wonder: "Xie Yuangong, first of all, congratulations on your leading the army to destroy the pirates in one fell swoop. These chants all sing to us that we have crossed the aconite-what two years?" "No, nothing, just thinking that I have been in Beijing for the last time, it has been two years." Pei Ziyun smiled. Just now he was thinking that the emperor Taizu died in October of eleven years according to history. Now it is the first In mid-November, there were no complete two years. "No other information is needed. You can also know that this time is too short. Unless the emperor is determined to deal with King Lu, otherwise, he will only be able to reverse the power gap, even a little upper hand, but not enough to suppress King Lu. Go down. " "As soon as Taizu died, he tried to make it happen, and this road is getting more and more difficult." "So this person can fight." Chapter 129： salvage The river was long, and the reed flowers blew in the wind. Ren Wei got on the boat. At this moment, he was both hopeful and uneasy. This time, Pei Ziyun wrote to him, saying that he would ask his own counselor, one hundred and two silver each year. Ren Wei thought for a few days and agreed, so he boarded the ship. "Brother Ren is doing well these days," Pei Ziyun asked, and Ren Wei was wearing a blue shirt at this time, and smiled: "Thank you for your help on that day, the days are not bad." After talking, I looked at the boat again. There were no guests on the boat, and I was a little surprised: "Brother Pei, how many guests are there on this boat?" Pei Ziyun smiled and waved his hand: "This boat is privately owned by me. I used it this time in Beijing. I went here to take over my brother." Ren Wei listened for a moment: "How dare you be." Pei Ziyun smiled: "Forget others, but you and I intersect, what''s the point, sail!" With an order from Pei Ziyun, the boatman pulled up the anchor, set sail, and led Ren Wei to watch the ship: "Look, this is the third floor." "The first floor is built on the deck, there is a dining room with a kitchen, and there is a tea room opposite." Ren Wei looked up and saw a wide staircase leading straight through, the railings were carefully carved, the windows were open, the floor was red lacquered, there could be eight tables of wine banquets, and there was a wine rack in the corner. The vertical curtain isolates the tea room. In the past, there was a chessboard in the center of the tea room. The surrounding coffee table had a complete set of tea sets. There were soft chairs and a bookcase, and there was an incense burner in the corner. Ren Wei rejoiced at first sight: "This is a good place to read." "Let''s take a look below." Inside the cabin, there are six rooms. Open one at will, put a bed in it, and the table and cabinet are complete. "This is a VIP room. You and I can choose whatever you want." "Live in the sailors." "The bilge will not be seen, but some cargo can be placed." "The new boat I bought this time was eight feet long and three feet wide, which totaled me seven thousand and two." Pei Ziyun explained one by one. Along the way, Ren Wei carefully looked at the ship''s excellent workmanship and hard wood. The last two returned to the deck and looked back. Pei Ziyun pointed at a ship following him and said, "This is our cargo ship, but I have a lot of cargo and sell it to Beijing." Listening to this, Ren Wei said, "Brother Pei is really the home of the giant room, it is really enviable." Pei Ziyun laughed: "These are all my hard work. My father died prematurely. My mother will grow up with mushrooms. I have worked hard several times to get today." When Ren Wei heard that, he was surprised and couldn''t believe it. "Brother Pei, these industries are really you working hard? I thought which giant room you are after." Ren Wei said with admiration. "Haha!" Pei Ziyun smiled very proudly. "Brother Pei, such a courtesy, I must have something to say." Ren Wei converged with a smile and said. Pei Ziyun also said, "I have something to ask my brother, and I also ask the tea room to speak." "please!" The two entered the tea room, and there were many rare books on the bookcase. "On tea" Pei Ziyun ordered. "Yes, son." Waiting for Bai Yaxing to make a salute Ren Wei sat down, and Bai Ya held the tea cup in front of Ren Wei and Pei Ziyun. Ren Wei lifted the lid of the cup and fanned it gently, only feeling a scent. "Drink tea," Pei Ziyun said. "Good tea!" Ren Wei took a sip and was silent for a moment, and asked, "Brother Pei, but you want to ask me to be an aide or subordinate?" Pei Ziyun nodded: "This is nature, Ren Xiong, who doesn''t want to hire an aide." "Brother Pei praised it, I want to go further in the imperial examinations." Ren Wei Shen Si said for a while. The refusal of Wang Lu was due to the fact that the king of Lu could grant officials, and the refusal of Pei Ziyun did not have this benefit. Even if it is a real person enshrined in the court, Song Yunmen teaches, it is not promising. Pei Ziyun didn''t speak immediately. At this time in November, the wind was blowing with a slight chill. The boat was sailing, a river and autumn water were heading, and the embankment was full of fields. Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "How can I, how can I serve you?" "I don''t hide it either. This time I went to Beijing, it was related to the prince. There must be a lot of things going on, and my brother is a great talent. I am always grateful for your help." After listening, Ren Wei was a little hesitant, and Pei Ziyun laughed again: "The talent of my brother, I still have to achieve a positive result in the future. I am not talented, and I still have a snack. I am willing to communicate with my brother." Ren Wei thought about these activities, and understood that this is actually the status of Ha Qing, sighing: "I can''t shirk this way-I''ve seen the son." The atmosphere was different when the guests and guests were divided and they sat down again. Pei Ziyun took a booklet: "Actually, I won the last time I beat the pirates, but the public funds were handed in, but there are 200 households and thousands of acres of land on Jijin Island. I actually got it." "And those pirate ships, which continue to be unsuitable, have been sold." "It was replaced with this new ship and three old merchant ships, followed by one. I went to Beijing to do business, and it also found its way by the way." Ren Wei didn''t care too much. He has no talents and can''t surpass the times. This area of ??Jijin Island overseas doesn''t take his mind seriously, but just smiles: "Three merchant ships, one thousand or two in one year? " "Three thousand two?" Pei Ziyun sneered. "The words of HNA in the mainland are similar. If foreign trade is linked to the capital, there will be three thousand two a year!" Ren Wei was shocked by this number, and said a long time ago: "You can rest assured that I will go to help you handle these things well." Pei Ziyun smiled. It was not a fake to bring two ships to Beijing to open up trade, but what was more important was the possession of gold there. The excavation of the Tibetan gold for five or six years shows that it is not without clues now-that is, the former Jin Dynasty was sinking gold, and the matter is more stringent. After so many links, there are always winds. Although it will not be dedicated to the prince, it is to die, but you can dig it out yourself. There is also a hidden thought: "Now the entrusted things in the memory of the original owner are almost found. Although most of the gold deposited in the former dynasty is gold bars, there are also many treasures collected by the royal family." "Maybe there is something entrusted by Taoists." "The merchant ship unloaded the cargo, so I could take it all back. Now I don''t believe anyone-I only trust Liujin Island and the mountain people." There was no word at the moment. After a few days, the ship arrived at the estuary. Da Xu inherited the system of the former dynasty. The transport was mainly by sea, and the river and land were supplemented. In fact, they walked along the coast. They both read books and played chess occasionally. For Ren Wei, this life is quite luxurious. The pillows are well-equipped, drinking wine and wine, and reading books are very systematic. Neat, there are questions, a little inquiries, Pei Ziyun immediately pointed out, and immediately made Ren Weimao set off. Sometimes Ren Wei was short of books, so she stood on the bow of the boat, seeing the sea rolling, and birds passing by the water. This kind of life seemed to be blink of an eye, and one month passed. December On the ship''s deck, Ren Wei followed Pei Ziyun''s side. There was some snow and rain in the sky, and both were holding an umbrella. Some wind was blowing, and the sea smelled fishy. "The son is really amazing. If I had that insight, I wouldn''t miss it many times." Ren Wei said with some loneliness: "Now that I''m old, but I''m old too. This year is forty-one. I''m afraid that even if you take the exam room, you may not win. " "If we don''t miss this session, will we still have to wait for forty-eight?" "I''m just a curtain guest at the son''s house." "Ren Xiongzhi has the ability to be bound by non-study books. Now that he understands the key points, he is proud of the examination room-see, when he arrives at the dock, he is now in Beijing." Pei Ziyun said. "Yeah, how much hardship this boat saved." Ren Wei smiled bitterly and didn''t say much about the examination room, just sighed. Docked on the pier, it was already dark, the sleet sky fell, lanterns were lit everywhere, boats were moored everywhere in the faint water, and the bustling crowd flowed endlessly. The soldiers were patrolling with their jackets. It was seen that these soldiers were wearing thick cotton jackets. Pei Ziyun took Ren Wei and other people ashore, abandoned the boat and got into the car, and arrived at one point along the road. Only the wind was cold and biting. China is not the same as the pier, and the bustling capital city is a bit deserted under the snow. The ox cart stopped in front of a house. At this time, it was locked. Bai Sanzhu hurriedly opened the door and started cleaning. There is a big tree in the house, followed by a Taoist. "I bought the house that year, but it had to be cleaned. I left Bai Sanzhu and Bai Ya to clean it-Cheng An, you protect Mr. Ren!" Pei Ziyun said. "Yes, the head." The Taoist following him responded. "I still have something to deal with right now, my brother, it''s up to you to see the shippers and cargoes next." Pei Ziyun said with a smile. In this era, commercial goods are not discriminated against. Ren Wei didn''t mind it either. He sent Pei Ziyun out and took a deep breath: "Please also clean up with me, and we will move in tonight." "Cheng''an, I annoy you to buy some quilts, oil lamps, candles, and then buy ingredients, prepare dinner, you can go by car." Without mentioning Ren Wei, Pei Ziyun took the car back to the dock and arrived on the new boat, and He Qingqing greeted him. At this time, there were only He Qingqing and the mountain people who followed him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and several sailors. These mountain people are different from usual, they are all dressed in black, with murderous body on their waists, and long knives on their waists. "The Lumen Army met the young master." The mountain people went down together. Pei Ziyun glanced, feeling secretly, these were the seeds of the high priest that year, although destroyed, but a trace remained. After training, these people have recovered their health and bravery, and they are finally available at this time. If in Han dynasty, this person would be assimilated no matter what, but if they got Liujin Island, there would be a change and vigor. In this way, I can rest assured, waved the next time: "Set sail, go to Shigu Island." "Yes, son." He Qingqing instructed the boatman: "Sail, get off." The sails started, except for the sailors. Twenty mountain people were all fierce and patrolled silently on the deck. With rhythmic footsteps, most of their faces were expressionless. They held a long knife in their hands and shone in the firelight. Chapter 130： Jin The snow and rain gradually became heavy and turned into heavy snow. It fell on the water and disappeared, and the sky was dim. At this time, only one boatman said, "Shigu Island is here." When Pei Ziyun came out, he reached the deck, his eyes were white, and an island appeared in the distance, so he ordered to stop here. The boat stopped, and Pei Ziyun looked up and ordered: "Around the island." "Yes!" The island is cone-shaped, with heavy snow and snow. It can only be seen vaguely with rocks, shrubs and small trees in the cracks. At this time, it is covered by snow. The sailors carefully avoided the nearby reefs. In such darkness, This is not easy. Pei Ziyun glanced, combining memory with what he saw, analysis. "The place that can sink gold must be easy to sail, and it will be ready to be taken out in the future. In this case, there are not many places that can sink." "Five hundred meters southwest, lean up." Pei Ziyun ordered again: "Go and get the rope." With the order, the ship gradually leaned forward, the two sailors turned away, took the ropes, and a large roll of ropes was carried over and placed in front of them. Pei Ziyun looked at a dozen sailors in front of him: "There is a shipwreck underwater. , Right here, our goal is it. " The sailor trembled as he heard them, one man said, "My son, it''s freezing in the cold now. If you go into the water, it will freeze and you won''t be able to stop drinking." Pei Ziyun held out his hand, snowflakes fell on his hand, and smiled: "Not you." Looking at He Qingqing again: "I''m going down, I want these people to have something changed, and they''re all killed." "Yes, son." He Qingqing responded, with a wave of his hand, and the mountain people pulled out their swords, one after another, she thought for a while and said, "Will we go down?" "Neither do you. The water will freeze. I''ll just go down." Pointed to the prepared water tank, this water tank has a cable, you can use a winch to get up and down, when the next shake, the water tank quickly sink to the sea. "My son, it''s not deep, it seems to be ten meters." Pei Ziyun nodded: "You all watch, as soon as I shake, you pull up." "Qing Qing, you pull it up and put it in the cabin." After saying that, no longer hesitating, Pei Ziyun splashed into the sea and splashed some waves. At this time, some snowflakes in the sky fell, and the sea water was cold. Pei Ziyun gritted his teeth, and his breath surrounded him, blocking the cold breath. With some undercurrents in the sea, Pei Ziyun can feel the rush on his body, and some colorful fish can be seen in the cold sea. Below, within a few meters, a boat appeared. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but be pleased. This was the treasure of the previous dynasty. At that time, he thought that it could rise again. The bottom of the water was suffocating, and Pei Ziyun circulated in his interest. He only sought for a moment. At this time, he jumped without hesitation, but saw some human bones. "This is the killed Shenjin!" After two laps, Pei Ziyun found that the ship had not been damaged. It was completely filled with water and sank, and the cabin was closed tightly. He immediately stabbed in the past with a sword. After many years, I stabbed in, went in, and saw layers of wooden boxes. The wooden box is made of good wood, and it is a little firm. Pry open one, and in the eyes are rows of gold bricks. The official seals are printed on the gold bricks, which are one hundred and twenty large bricks facing the front. Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated, struggling to drag a box to the water tank. The gold was heavy, and a box of gold bricks was actually very small, and the water tank was very large. I was dissatisfied with it, and even dragged ten to fill it. I couldn''t help it anymore. I shook the cable and immediately pulled it up. Ten meters is very short, it is pulled up instantly, and it becomes extremely heavy after dehydration. "Also, a box of twenty, ten boxes is two hundred, that is twenty-two thousand!" After a few breaths, Pei Ziyun came out without water, but in fact, he could persist in the water, and the water was frozen into ice. "Express to the cabin, and sink again!" Pei Ziyun floated on the surface, giving orders. He Qingqing immediately ordered the ten boxes to be carried out, and then they sank again. The boxes were continuously carried to the cabin, and the sailors on the deck looked at each other. Weishan people looked normal, but in fact there were only six water tanks. The remaining water tanks were much lighter and were antiques. Even so, even in the water for two hours, even after martial arts practice reached the peak, Pei Ziyun was pale and frozen blue. However, at this time, the hot water was boiled in the cabin and the hot soup was cooked. Pei Ziyun had no time to see it. After using some rice, he fell asleep. At noon the next day, the sun came out and the sun fell on the ship, bringing some warmth. At this time, the ship had returned to the sea, and Pei Ziyun went to the cabin and reached the bilge. The door opened, and he was shocked. I saw the prepared wooden stands, all of which were gold bricks. "I''ve ordered it, for a total of 1,300, 130,000 gold." "Besides that, there are jade seals, golden books, antiques, and some things I don''t know well." He Qingqing didn''t sleep all night. Although she was very tired, she couldn''t help flushing with excitement: "Master, I killed so many There is not so much gold in the cottage. " "Huh, this is the last accumulation of a dynasty." Although Pei Ziyun had already counted it, he was a little disappointed when he heard the number of 132,000, and laughed greedily. The rich land in this world has an income of 30 million silver, 700 yuan of salt, 2 million yuan of various deeds, and the national annual income is 40 million silver, 13 million stone grain. Now the value of these gold is 1.3 million or even 150. In any case! Do you feel too few? "It''s mainly rumors of 300,000 gold, or even 500,000 gold, but think about it, the rumors are exaggerated, and last time I read the Di Bao and copied the house of the Prime Minister of the former North Korea, but more than one hundred twenty thousand silver The crown prince is only 20,000 silver and 20,000 stone grain a year. This 1.5 million silver is enough to make me die hundreds of times! " Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun converged and smiled: "When you get to the dock, don''t stop at the dock, go directly to Golden Island, and keep close communication with me." "Yes!" He Qingqing responded. However, although Pei Ziyun is delighted, it cannot be used for so much wealth. Now the wealth is very strong. It is conceivable that this huge sum of money will be hidden in Liujin Island for a long time. The goal is these jade seals, gold books, antiques. With only a glance, Pei Ziyun shook his head. This golden book was used for sealing. The emperor granted the vassals of the vassals, princes, clan, concubines, and heroes, and held a ceremony to confer seals with seals and seals. If it was in the previous dynasty, it would be glorious, but by then, it was already faint and lost its experience. Only a hint of dragon spirit was hidden in the jade seal. "But it''s just red gas." This looks wonderful. Actually, even the seal of the county order may not be reached. Pei Ziyun dropped it as soon as possible. "The seal of the former dynasty is the value of the collection, and the hidden air machine is outdated. It is not only useless, it will cause trouble." "It''s a pity to smash it. Go back to get a stone room and seal it inside." After searching several places, I saw a bead, and then I was relieved: "I searched everything, and there is still a sustenance, but I don''t know who left it." "I''m tired at this point, and I''ll take it later." After a half-day voyage, I arrived at the Beijing dock in the morning the next day. As soon as the ship arrived at the port and the talents jumped off, the ship stopped and turned away. Pei Ziyun was also very tired. With the beads and the address, he let the ox cart go, leaned in the car, and fell asleep without knowing it. I rushed to the house before just noon, and it started to snow and rain again. There was a chorus from time to time. Pei Ziyun listened to the words and spoke, and saw Ren Wei greeted with a pale face. Pei Ziyun smiled: "What''s wrong, is it uncomfortable to live in, or is it difficult to do business?" Then he glanced at it: "The yard has been cleaned very well. Why is there a horse? By the way, it doesn''t matter if the business matters." Ren Wei took a sigh of relief and said, "Prince, the Prince has sent someone, it''s urgent!" Pei Ziyun converged and laughed, but saw a hundred households who knew each other and looked pale, and asked, "What''s wrong, what happened to you?" Hundreds of families had a heavy tone: "Real man, something happened to the prince, I was ordered by Liangzhu to come quickly, but you were not there, but I didn''t have much time to wait." Pei Ziyun listened, frowning: "Don''t panic, you elaborate." "Yes!" Hundreds settled down before saying, "It is said that a slave in Prince''s Mansion went to the Baifeng Temple in Beijing to watch the incense, kneeling in front of the statue and praying, saying that the Prince was in trouble with Jin Zhong in the palace, and it happened that a Taoist heard , Went to tell the secret, and then passed to the emperor''s ears. " "The emperor was furious and let the prince enter the palace to explain." "The prince had to enter the palace, and Liangzhu''s wife sent me to inform." After Pei Ziyun heard it, he was shocked. It reminded him of the aphrodisiac incident in the previous life. It was said that the slave was praying on the incense and was heard by the Taoist. The emperor let the prince enter the palace to explain. The most ridiculous thing was that the prince carried the medicine with him and checked it out. It''s poison, it''s aphrodisiac. The emperor was furious at that time and since then the prince has really been abolished. This sounds like a joke. The first thing is that the prince and Jin Gongzhong are involved. How can such a top secret be known to a slave in Prince''s House? How did this slave go to Bai Fengguan Shangxiang to pray for the leak? Although Bai Fengguan is faintly known as the capital''s largest Taoist palace, and there are palaces and connections, but Taoists are Taoists, how can they falsely accuse the emperor? The emperor let the prince enter the palace to explain, but the prince carried the aphrodisiac with him and checked it out-the prince was so stupid, that the aphrodisiac also brought the aphrodisiac? Besides, for the sake of a woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the emperor has abolished the prince? Unless it s a queen or a mother-in-law, the harem wo nt shake the country, and the princes will be ruined because of this-it s nothing more than an attack. The previous emperor had no son, and the emperor took the opportunity to abolish it. "Where now?" "Desolation will not, but it can be a great blow to the Prince. The Prince has the upper hand these days and immediately disappears." "There is a master in King Lu''s Mansion!" Only then thought, Pei Ziyun immediately got up: "Where is the Prince now?" "Prince''s trip has rules, I should have half an hour when I came out-now or has arrived at Tianjie." Baihu thought for a while. Pei Ziyun froze for a moment, forget about time: "It''s too late!" Then, turning around and looking for the horses of hundreds of households, he took a whip and ran out of the door. Chapter 231： Sachet When I went out on horseback, cold wind and snow blew across my face and disturbed many pedestrians, but I just turned over a bridge and suddenly felt wrong. There were no pedestrians on the bridge. For a time, Pei Ziyun only felt that the hairs were erected, one turned over and hid under the horse, listening only to the sound of "", and a dozen arrows hit the horse in an instant. Ma sadly fell, and Pei Ziyun had rushed out and stuck to the ground. It was like a light and shadow, and flew into a group of people in black instantly. When approaching, the crossbow was too late, and only one person made a short sharp howl. Ten people were divided into two groups at once, and the first group of five people burst out a lasso and went to Pei Ziyun. This change was unexpected. The lasso was extremely familiar. The remaining five sets of knives pulled out, and the knife light poured out. "Feng Shi Yun Shen!" The silhouette swept away, and the speed was increased by one point. All the lassos were lost, and a "knock" sounded. The nearest person fell to the side, and the right side blew blood. Daoguang didn''t hesitate, and he went down fiercely. A slap of Mars splattered, the sword held a knife, and the knife-shaker trembled, spit out blood, and didn''t go back. This is not to kill the enemy, but to stop Pei Ziyun''s whereabouts after desperately trying to kill him. The three swords will be sent in the back, and all the space will be blocked. "I am invincible!" This is the soldier''s sword. The figures of " " are scattered and they are divided. Pei Ziyun showed his body, his eyes flashed cold, and he saw that the clothes were torn apart. There was a layer of soft armor in it, and the soft armor was cut open, but it was amazing. It didn''t break the skin, only a trace of red thread. This was wounded by the knife gas. "Uh ..." The black guard opposite fell out, and a fountain of blood poured out. A right leg on the right was missing, and he fell to the ground and struggled. The top door on the left was flattened, and the white and red under the white skull was visible. In the next moment, Pei Ziyun didn''t stop, and the sword and man flew together. He didn''t give the black guard breathing and adjusting time at all. After throwing the shuttle back and pulling the knife, Pei Ziyun''s figure suddenly, no, not disappeared, but quickly turned, sinking, and then there was no mercy for Jianguang. "" looks like the captain''s forehead sword, and the forehead is very hard. At this time, the tofu is pierced, there is not much blood, only a muffled sound, the captain subconsciously touches his forehead, and reaches his hand half. Losing strength and consciousness, he fell straight down. A black guard screamed suddenly, never blinking, letting a sword be inserted from the chest to the back, and desperately grabbed the blade: "Kill me ..." The back of the black clothing guard stabbed with two swords, and "Beep" stabbed into the body of the black clothing guard with two sounds, leading a stream of blood to continue stabbing in the past. The left and right black guards roared and attacked at the same time. "The only essence of army swordsmanship is to besiege at all costs." Pei Ziyun could instantly hear the two swords piercing the long knife in the body of the black-skinned guard face to face, making a dull collision sound in his body. The black-eyed guard''s eyes widened so much that he must die, but at this time, he was not dead yet, with the light of martyrdom in his eyes. Pei Ziyun sighed abruptly, and the sword drew, giving birth to a strong force. The black clothes guard desperately grasped the sword''s hand and cut it like tofu. The sword''s body was separated from the body instantly. A black guard cuts his shoulder, cuts the bone, and squirts a stream of blood. Killed the formation, immediately relaxed, Jian Guang changed again, and the remaining three "uncle" fell out. The rabbits on both sides rose and fell, and the speed was so indescribable that in a blink of an eye, the black guard was killing everything. The black guard holding the sword saw the change, made a long cry, and fell out. Pei Ziyun stepped forward to make up for the knife in the black coat, listening only to the sound of crickets, a **** atmosphere on the field, and lost his outer shirt, and it was still clean. At this time, there was not much time. When I saw the lead ash cloud was low, and the sleet turned into snow again, I turned to the direction and ran out of the alley to the street, sweeping the shop all the way, and my eyes brightened. This is a hotel with a small facade with only five tables in it. At this time, it was cold and dim, and there were only two or three guests lit by soy oil lamps. When the shop buddy saw Pei Ziyun, he greeted him with a cloth towel and said, "This guest officer, please come in, it''s cold, and the pot is warm when you drink." Even when the time was urgent, Pei Ziyun nodded and sat down at a table in the corner, and commanded: "Put a cup of wine, and a few more dishes!" The guy agreed with a smile, and saw that the hand of Pei Ziyun showed the Prince''s House token. Although he passed by, the guy was still stunned. He turned over a tray and snarled, "The yellow pheasant in my shop is a must. , And add a plate of spiced peanuts, you are guaranteed to eat! " "What else do you want, just point." Then he approached. Pei Ziyun whispered: "I''m Pei Ziyun, Yingzhou Jieyuan, hurry up, let me know, the prince is in danger. I will meet him when the prince passes." "Come on, delaying the crown prince, I beheaded you!" After that, Pei Ziyun said aloud again, "Another plate of shiitake mushrooms!" The dude''s face turned pale, but he said, "Okay, the guest officer!" Pei Ziyun settled down, and he drank and drank, and ate meat. After a while, the man came up, implying that Pei Ziyun pretended to be eating out, and in the dim light, several people in robes approached. "Is Pei Jieyuan?" One person looked at it, waving, and a few people surrounded him to protect him. Pei Ziyun raised an eyebrow and said, "Are you the dark guard following the prince? Can you contact the prince now? All the responsibilities, I''ll take the responsibility!" The man twitched his muscles and gave a deep glance, saying, "Yes, the prince passed by thinly, we can connect with the banner far away, you can approach the corner, but the prince can''t see you, this is the prince It''s decided. " At this time, there was already a voice. I saw a public car, the style was only slightly behind the emperor, the avant-garde had six knights, divided into two, and two crossbow riding. There were 20 left and right halberds, and eight more armored men followed behind the car. There were four guards watching around. The guards had six knights, which were divided into two, holding crossbows and riding two. At this time, if someone was gesturing, the guard looked at it with concentration, went in and said something to the prince, and came out to make a gesture. There was no change in this status, and he continued to move forward. At this time, the sky was getting cloudy, the snow was gradually growing in the wind and howling, and a thin layer had been covered on the ground. When turning around, the sudden flash of the figure seemed to be an illusion, because the surrounding guards did not have any movement. Yuche continued to move forward steadily. The prince held a stove in his hand and smiled: "Zhening, you are so anxious to see you alone. What happened?" "Come, sit, wipe your face with a hot towel first." There is a girl in it. At this moment, take out the towel, take out a silver bottle covered with a cotton cover, and pour a cup of tea in front of Pei Ziyun. "Prince fruit is calm when encountering a big event!" Pei Ziyun was smiled with these words, thinking to himself that if he was a prince, it was impossible to talk about it, but he had cultivated this long-standing character. But at a glance, he saw the prince''s hand trembling slightly and laughed inwardly, but he said, "The prince entered the palace for the explanation of Jinye?" The Prince sighed secretly, took a glass of wine and drank, and seemed to taste the wine. He said, "This is only a trivial matter. I have no shortage of women in Prince''s Mansion, and this brocade is not a superb heavenly fragrance. How could I have anything to do with her?" "I have wanted to understand that Jin Jin also has a range of activities. I can''t meet easily and lonely, and I have time and entry records in the palace. It is even more difficult to happen. The emperor asked, as long as the time is right, it will be clear. " "If the real person is doing this, then it is lonely to say that it is not a big deal." Speaking again, he gritted his teeth: "I know who the subordinate is. He sold his body to bury his father. I looked at the poor and took it. The moon has more silver than usual, and there are a lot of annual gifts. I don''t want to do this kind of thing. Forgiving, you will have to peel him if you go back! " Pei Ziyun heard no words, and was more confused when he saw the snow and snow, and the scenery was not very clear. He sighed and smiled: "The Prince said that this is obviously a villain''s stigma, but this is something everyone understands, why are there villains wanting Tell this secret? " The prince stunned and listened to Pei Ziyun saying, "There is a spy on the house, can''t we have a second one, for example, the prince now has a love letter for Jinyu in his pocket, or something else." "I went to the palace and found out. Do you believe the emperor believe it?" The Prince suddenly changed colour. After a while, Yusha shook, and the guard quickly asked, "Prince, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, I dropped a tea cup and continue." There was a voice from the prince. The van continued to move forward. Looking through the glass (there was opaque glass in ancient times), the snowflakes on the outside fell like a velvet. The prince had a pale face and was embarrassed. He found out a pill pack with several longan in it. Large and small balls, made from beeswax, sniff and smell. "What is it, poison? Smell orphans and poison?" "Who is going to slap the nine-seller seller and secretly put this in his lonely pocket?" "It may not be poison!" Pei Ziyun took a pill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Peeled off and licked it, tasted it carefully, and said, "I know some medicine-look at this medicine, it seems to nourish yin and yang pill." The prince heard it, and his face became darker. This is the aphrodisiac. The prince entered the palace with aphrodisiac, or was it at the time when the effervescent and brocade were dyed, what made people think. Lips were uttering speechlessness. "I will go down when there is a turn around here!" Pei Ziyun sighed and stood up, saying, "This kind of trick is in the absence of defense, there is defense, why can''t I get the Prince!" "Now it''s close to the imperial city. I shouldn''t go in, just don''t stop there." The Prince glanced at Pei Ziyun and said slowly, "You have done great work this time, and you will remember, go on!" I said a few words, but when I waited for a turn, as soon as the person sank, they disappeared. Seeing this person leave, the prince frowned, his face was pale and there was no blood, and his eyes were faint. Saying: "Good thief of those sellers!" The tone of killing was stunned. Chapter 232： Prince Edward Pei House In the past few days, the continuous snow has seen a vast area in the courtyard, but after a few days, the entire courtyard was cleaned, and the wall was lined with mulberry paper, which was elegant. The door opened, and Pei Ziyun greeted him. When Ren Wei was asked to come back in a car, he said, "My son, I bought a few fish, twenty pounds of meat, I was going to fry some lard, and I also bought some bacon and refined meat. , Pork ribs, beef ... the only vegetables are cabbage. " Pei Ziyun smiled: "Ren, why are you doing this, just ask someone to buy it." "I just dealt with the cargo on board. I asked the son''s blessing and sold it fast. It was basically sold out and made 2,982." "I''m fine now, I''ll get some New Year''s goods!" Ren Wei said of the word "New Year''s goods". At first thought of his wife and children at home, his heart hurt, and he smiled busy and said, "It''s too cold now. Not bad. " Bai Sanzhu raised an altar wine, sifted on the fire and stewed, and said, "The hot pot in the hall is already prepared. Please sit down." Go in and see the charcoal crackling in the fruit, the hot pot soup boiling, the chicken skin and bamboo shoot soup, which has been dipped in belly slices, beef, meatballs ... full of aroma. Just as a few people sat down, an ox cart stopped outside the door. The ox cart was luxurious, and the curtain was patterned with silk cloth. One knocked down and knocked on the door. "Who else is coming at this time?" Pei Ziyun said a moment later, Ren Wei said, "I''ll go and see." I went out and opened the door, and when I saw this style, I stunned and said, "My master wants to invite Pei Jieyuan to get together." "What is your master?" Ren Wei asked. Listening to this, I said, "It is His Royal Highness Princess." Ren Wei was just shocked. He hurried in to report and Pei Ziyun lost his chopsticks and sighed, "This peace of mind is not enough to eat, so use it together, I''ll go out." Then he changed his clothes and wore a Xiao on his waist. He went out with a silver and white jade belt and greeted his eyes. He quickly greeted him: "Pei Jieyuan, the princess is inviting and urgent." Pei Ziyun knew that as he got on the bus, there was an incense burner inside the ox cart, the sandalwood of the incense burner was lit, and some cigarettes floated. The cushion was soft, and I was waiting for the assignment, and the driver threw the whip into the air, and the ox cart moved forward. Princess palace The ox cart stopped, and Pei Ziyun got out of the car. He led in front: "Jie Yuangong, please come with me." All the way forward, the surrounding guards and maids were saluting when they saw each other, all the way to a side hall, only to enter and smell a faint fragrance, Pei Ziyun glanced slightly, the stove was lit around the side hall, the long princess sat, as if Thinking. "Long Princess." Pei Ziyun bowed. The princess waved her hand and said, "Sit." Pei Ziyun stepped forward and sat on the side, and saw the long princess groan, and said, "You know, what do I call you for?" Pei Ziyun said for a moment: "Presumably it''s for Jinye." "Yes, the prince entered the palace, and someone told him that the pill was placed in the sachet, and His Majesty ordered a search on the spot, but did not search." "The prince pleaded guilty and shed tears on the spot, saying that he had records of entering the palace, and that Jin Jin''s travel also had a range. Please check with the emperor and be innocent." "The emperor was furious, and the informer died on the spot." "The prince returned to the house, and sent someone to check one by one, who had secretly put the pills into the sachet, and the prince''s house had heard the news." The princess said, sighing. It''s terrifying that the Prince''s side has been mixed into this dark room. What if it was replaced with poison or assassination? Inventory should also be checked. Pei Ziyun heard it, and realized it. Long princess glanced and asked, "What''s your opinion?" Pei Ziyun stood up, took a few steps, and asked, "The princess didn''t directly intervene in the battle between King Lu and Prince, why is it different today?" "Well, I don''t believe you don''t know. Even if I have trespassed, I''ve let myself out. How can I get back to where I am?" The Princess Chang spoke frankly and said, "What do you think, just say it!" There was no expression on Pei Ziyun''s face: "Looking at this situation, the sacred heart is afraid of the two, but it seems that the love accumulated by King Lu before is not small." "The villain told the Prince that he was affiliated with Jin Zhen. He really loved the prince. Why did he hurt the State Reserve? He immediately found a reason to kill the villain, and even Jin Jin, nothing happened." "Prince is now asking for self-defense, but there is some kind of brushing heart." When the words were naked, the princess could not help but sank, and seeing Pei Ziyun said slowly, "The emperor can''t find the pill, he will kill the villain. It can only be said that it is quite satisfactory." "Whew, you say so, my heart is much brighter!" The princess put the book lightly to one side and brushed the blue silk to the ears. "We must get rid of His Majesty''s hesitation, otherwise I''m afraid it will change." Pei Ziyun smiled. "Oh? How can we do it." The princess asked frowned. "Prince Princess, the Prince is Chujun. The most important thing for Chujun is water morality. "This indisputable is not to say that it is not indisputable, but that the prince already has the status and status of the world second only to the emperor. If you fight again, do you not fight with the emperor?" "King Lu can do many things, but Prince Edward can''t." "Therefore, it is better to be silent!" "But there are some things that have to be argued, so the prince must grasp in the contestable place-that is, fight for personal and family virtues." "Personal and family virtues?" Pei Ziyun nodded: "Yes, the prince can go on the table, saying that although it is a villain''s slander, it is also because he did not read a lot and did not practice morality. "With the teaching, reading notes are the virtues of Prince Edward. Seeing that the princess was puzzled, Pei Ziyun smiled: "The prince is Chu Chu, and Chu means reserve. The prince reads self-cultivation, or gains knowledge, which fits the word Chu." "Reading and writing poetry is the most taboo passion and generosity. This is a sin. The prince has an ambitious mind and a good plan. How can the emperor not be afraid?" "Therefore, I am not in a hurry, explain it in simple terms, write some reading notes to tribute, take it seriously, I am afraid that it is the Holy See, and I will naturally have joy." "And the ministers don''t admire seeing this?" "This is indisputable." The eldest princess was stunned, and the more she chewed, the more she felt that the words were unfathomable. The prince had to read, study, and cultivate morality. People in the world, including the emperor, couldn''t say that was wrong. Ask the famous ministers and teachers to teach, then have the name of teachers and students with the Prince-how many people want to become emperor? When he became an emperor, he naturally belonged to the prince, who was a fellow of the same blessing, and almost all who could become emperors were inward ministers and even the heads of factions. These were tied to the prince and remained calm. In the meantime, a lot of help was added! He was surprised and glanced at Pei Ziyun at the moment. This person was really unpredictable, and then he thought about it for a moment: "Personal virtue, I know, this virtue-there is just one, Liangzhu is pregnant again." Pei Ziyun looked at the princess and asked, "Liangzhu is pregnant again?" The princess said, "Yes, three months." Pei Ziyun asked again, "How many people know the news?" The eldest princess listened to him asking this again and again. It was originally uncomfortable. When she heard this, she immediately realized that she was wrong, and replied, "I''m afraid some people know." "It''s no wonder, this Liangzhu has pregnancy news. I''m afraid it has already spread. This is a great benefit to the prince. If the next child is born, the prince''s position will be more stable. If he wants to fight in the prince, there will be no such thing. Maybe. "Pei Ziyun said lightly. "You mean, King Lu knew about this, and the dog jumped off the wall?" The long princess narrowed her eyes slightly and asked with some chill. "I suppose so!" Pei Ziyun said, pondering: "The emperor knows or doesn''t know? If we don''t, we can ask the Taiyi to inform the emperor of the news." The princess was about to speak. At this moment, listening only to the knock on the door, a concubine said, "Long princess, Qin Baihu has something to tell you." The long princess stunned and said, "Xuanqin hundred households came in." Later, a hundred households hurried into the house. At this time, he only glanced at Pei Ziyun and stepped forward to obituate: "The elder princess and Wei Chen secretly probed the news. There are also rumors in the folk that the prince is defiled by the harem, and many people have publicized it. It''s flying, it''s unbearable. " After hearing the obituary in front of the family, the long princess was furious. She took the tea cup and dropped it on the ground. The tea splashed, and then she scolded: "Shameless, this kind of shame is used, it is really shameless. Extreme! " The princess''s chest was boring. Pei Ziyun looked at it and could feel the princess''s mood. The two nephews fight and fight each other. In the most vicious way, they have some pity. "You go down first." The long princess calmed down, and the guard stepped back. The long princess stood up, closed a book, and said, "You go out with me." Walking in the corridor, watching the snowflakes continue to fall, the long princess said, "I see, Liangzhu is pregnant again. He can''t stand it before he comes out of this hood, but this one is very vicious. This kind of rumor is most appealing to the people. There is no way out. " Pei Ziyun smiled: "This move is a disgrace to King Lu. What do you think of the emperor and the ministers?" "And the prince went to school to study, Jing Yixiu, what do you think the prince and the ministers think?" "I''ll know at a glance." "Of course this is just not enough to fight back. It will be Lantern Night after a while. I heard that the Crown Prince thanked the public last year. Would the Crown Prince want this year?" "I have a strategy to call the snake out of the hole." Pei Ziyun approached the princess and whispered a few words, and could smell the fragrance of the princess. The long princess'' eyes brightened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said, "Okay, good plan!" Just then, there was the sound of the piano in the distance. It was the little county owner, with some sadness in the piano. The long princess had something to say. Then she changed her mind and looked at Pei Ziyun: "You brought Xiao, my daughter''s piano, you have a way to make him happy." Said the long princess, with a look of tiredness in everyone''s face, everyone said that the royal life was good, but how could they know that it was shocking? "Respect your life." Pei Ziyun said, taking Xiao playing. The sound of the piano sounded a kind of wailing, like a lone goose. It seems that there is only one person in the world, and then suddenly a voice is added. The deep and deep Xiao sound broke this loneliness. When the flute sound was heard, the sound of the piano suddenly rejoiced. It seemed to find someone to accompany him, with a kind of description, which seemed to be acacia. Xiao Qin''s voice took a long time to rest, and after playing, Pei Ziyun bowed: "The Weichen retired." Speaking, getting away. Chapter 233： Undercover Chen Cang Prince''s House Two palace lanterns were hung on the steps, and Jiashi stood upright. At this moment, two ox carts stopped in front of the Prince''s Palace, and a woman in her forties came down. The woman wore a jade pinnacle between her hair and some peace on her face, but there were a lot of wrinkles between her eyebrows, and she led a maid, who directed a few people and took a lot off the second ox cart. Things are some children''s gadgets. Seeing this, the woman asked, "Is everything right?" "Ma''am, I brought everything for Xiaohuangsun and Liangzhu''s mother-in-law." The girl checked it. At this moment, there was light in the cloud taupe, and one came out to greet him: "Mrs. Cheng, please come here, Liangzhu My mother is waiting for you, and I have been ordered to pick you up. " "Trouble Chen Chen." Madam Cheng said without holding a shelf. "Ma''am, please." Chen Yan led in all the way, without speaking, but just quickened his pace, entered the door a hundred meters, and entered a side hall. In the side hall, at this time with some aromatherapy, Xiaohuang Sun was a little uncomfortable today. He stayed in the Yangxinyuan and had already invited a doctor. Today, when Liang''s mother came, Liangzhu left a little. At this time, when he saw him, he got up and greeted him. "I''ve seen my mother." Mrs. Cheng went inside and saw her daughter greet, and quickly saluted. "Mother!" Liangzhu quickly pulled his mother. Mrs. Cheng said, "I''m a good daughter, pregnant again, slow down." Mrs. Cheng held back Liangzhu and said, let her sit down and look around. The maidservant who served Liangzhu increased by two, and there was a cricket beside her. Seven people served. Seeing this treatment, Mrs. Cheng was very satisfied, which meant that her daughter was treated. "Today, I came to see Xiaohuang Sun. Why didn''t you let the grandmother bring Huang Sun to your side?" Mrs. Cheng asked with a little certainty. Listening to his mother''s words, Liangzhu''s face was slightly faint: "Mother, Xiaobaoer is a little uncomfortable, can''t see the cold, I have sent the guard to call a doctor." "My daughter, this is the little bellyband I embroidered. It will be available in the future. Xiaohuangsun is unwell, so I will not see it, so it will have an impact." Mrs. Cheng said that the Prince''s House could not come and go. , Only occasionally visit: "Remember that all these clothes have to be washed and dried several times before they can be used." "Mother, you are so good." Liang Zhe took some tenderness and leaned her body gently on her mother''s shoulder. She didn''t sleep well at midnight last night, and was a bit sleepy. At this time, the mother came with extra peace of mind. At this time, a girl-in-law handed up the tea, Liangzhu leaned on her mother for a while, and said to the girl-in-law, "You all go out, I talk to Mrs. Cheng!" "Yes, Niangniang." The girl-in-law retreated, leaving only Liang-Zhu''s uncle on one side. "Okay, our mother and daughter talk." Mrs. Cheng caressed her daughter''s hair and said, but when she saw a girl stepping forward, Chengfu was surprised, and she whispered in front of Liangzhu''s eyes. Liangzhu''s face changed, and she listened to her whispering softly, "Mother, the doctor has arrived, and her condition has been checked." This girl-in-law wore some red and green, smart and capable, and looked like a person of good grades. At this moment, she approached Liangzhu and whispered, her voice trembling, which seemed to be full of worry and anxiety. Liangzhu changed his color and stood up: "Mother, I''ll go and see Xiao Bao''er, see what the doctor said, and you will come back tomorrow, let''s talk more about it." "Chen Yun, help me get my mother into the car. I''ll take care of Huang Sun." "Yes, Madam." He responded. Seeing this, Mrs. Cheng couldn''t help but stunned, her face turned white. Is it Huang Sun''s illness? In the ancient emperor''s house, ten or ten children also had four or five deaths. This was a big deal. But at this time, there was no way to detect it, so I had to follow the urn. The whole side hall was suddenly empty. After a while, I saw a person stepping out from the screen, facing five or six books. first name. Yangxinyuan There were several guards and guards in front of the hospital, and the guards were closely guarded. At this time, Liangzhu led several girls. The girls were blocked at the door, and only the girls who were waiting for the emperor''s grandson were admitted to the hospital with Liangyi. For a long time, Liangzhu led her to send Sun Taiyi out. Liangzhu''s eyes were red and swollen with tears. This Sun Taiyi was in his forties and his voice was high and sharp. Sun just had a poor diet, and occasionally had a cough. "This is the best ..." Liangzhu said, "Twelve silver coins." Back in the hall, Liangzhu sat at the table with some sorrow. At this time, a girl took the tea, Liangzhu took the tea, and took a sip. Tea cup fragments were scattered, and there was tea, handing the tea girl to her panic. In response, she burned the Liangzhu''s mother, and hurried to her knees and shouted at Liangzhu, "Mother, forgive me. "The tea is hot, this little thing can''t be done." Liangzhu was furious and reprimanded: "Take me down." Following Liangzhu, the two women guards stepped forward, dragging the girl-in-law out of the staff. "Mother-in-law''s life, mother-in-law''s life." Xiaoya''s eyes were full of horror, not to mention the number of blame sticks. This was going to be killed alive, even scratching her head and scalp, and blood ran down on her forehead. "Mother-in-law." Liang Ao stood beside Chen Ai and whispered, "Mother-in-law, the younger grandson is unwell, killing the girl-in-law is not worth it, it hurts me." Listening to the words on his side, Liangzhu thought for a moment, then slowly, with a little tiredness: "Go and get the five whip, to do something special." "Xie Niangniang, Xie Niangniang." The girl hurriedly nodded. Looking at these, the servant girl serving her around was shocked, afraid that she would anger her and lose her life. Liangzhu caressed his forehead, his face pale, and Liangzhu''s side-looking servant secretly peeped. He wanted to say something, but didn''t dare. For a long time, Liangzhu seemed to recover, and then he got up and said, "Go back!" When they went out, another person turned around after the screen. As soon as he was condensed, he wrote a pen. The next day, the sun fell, and Mrs. Cheng got out of the ox cart, and someone greeted him. When he entered the hall, he saw that Liangzhu was very embarrassed. The two whispered for a while, and Mrs. Cheng went out in a hurry. Liangzhu was very embarrassed, and was shocked. The two whispered for a while. Mrs. Cheng, who was anxious, turned pale. For a few minutes, she went out in a hurry. Mrs. Cheng arrived at an alley and came to an old house. After a while, a middle-aged person turned in, followed by a cold day, sweating, staring, but didn''t go in, transferred to a hotel, the facade was not large, set a few tables, and several guests ate. chat. Seeing someone coming in again, a woman rushed up to her: "What do you want, a visitor?" "Put a bottle of wine, add me to this table!" The middle-aged man pointed to the corner of the table and said, "Give me a few dishes." "How about Mapo tofu, spicy chicken, and mutton?" After seeing promise, the woman quickly called her buddy to work, and it seemed that this buddy was her son, without much words, one by one. The middle-aged man took a sip and asked: "There is a good doctor nearby, I''m looking for a doctor." The woman urged her to drink wine, and said, "Are you looking for Doctor Yi? How can you really be a famous doctor and have the ability to be kind?" "Good job, family doctor?" The middle-aged man asked. "It''s not a family story, but I really have the ability. Last time, my second son got sick. Several people didn''t look good. He came, and the medicine was cured as soon as the patch was applied!" The middle-aged man even moved in his heart and found a small piece of silver: "The boss is not busy. To be honest, my nephew is a bit bad. I ca nt see a few people. I m looking for good doctors. Learning without real talents is the key. No one can afford a quack! " "You tell me the details, don''t let me be fooled, this silver is given to you." "Thank you, Sun Mantang!" Said the boss, who was so happy that she glared her face and quickly accepted it. She said with a smile, "We have the ability, we have the ability. We are all neighbors for more than ten years." "I want to say that this man was not a doctor. He was ill when he was a teenager. He was rescued by a countryman, and he will learn afterwards." "This man is very easy to learn. Within a few years, Lang Zhong''s ability was washed up. He also visited famous teachers one by one and learned for ten years at a time!" "It was strange to see a doctor formally at the age of twenty-five, and it was strange to look at one, which saved at least a hundred lives over the years." "Now there are a dozen houses nearby, who doesn''t know his reputation?" "Then what''s he best about?" The middle-aged man asked with a dismay. "The most delicate look at children, especially those who can cure acne and smallpox, I dare not say that they can be cured well, but there are six or seven of them that can cure it!" The boss said, patting her legs. This middle-aged person stopped talking, and drank wine and ate vegetables, but stared at the movement of the ox cart in front of the store, and waited for the dishes to be almost eaten. The man in front is Mrs. Cheng, who looks better. The other person is holding the medicine box and is talking. The middle-aged man is pointing: "Is this doctor Yi?" "Yes!" The wife said, "I have known each other for more than ten years." The middle-aged man got up and followed. UU read the book www.uukanshu.com. I saw the car but did not go to Prince Edward. Instead, he turned to another place. The middle-aged man meditated and called a bullock cart. Followed up. At this time, it was snowing again. The ox cart was moving forward. There were not many pedestrians in the streets and lanes. It was not difficult to keep up. Only listening to the sound of the ox hoofs stepping in the snow, they arrived at a mansion. Sure enough, he returned to his home. " But he didn''t wait, after a long time, he saw a ox cart without any mark drove out, and the middle-aged man ordered: "Follow!" This time the ox cart drove to Prince''s House, but turned to a remote corner gate, the ox cart approached, the corner gate opened, and no one inside was seen. "Well, how can you hide me if you repair the boardwalk like this and cross Chen Cang secretly?" "What is the rule of Prince Edward''s House? You must have a concierge record when you go in. How can you open it directly?" The middle-aged man smiled coldly and thought secretly. After waiting a moment to see that no one came out, he turned away and disappeared quickly In the snow. Jing Keshou said I have diarrhea today, I have to wait until the second chapte Chapter 234： Set Prince''s House Several guards stood, and at the moment the door was full of meat, and some fat chefs brought a somewhat thin servant to carry the load and brought the food container to the front of the hospital. The chef has a little relationship with the guards. The guards in the class just met, with a charming charm: "Master Chen, the food in the courtyard is all right. Could you please inform the people in the Yangxinyuan to come out and get them." Talking about opening the food box, stir-fried vegetables such as mung bean sprouts, gong bao waist chicken and squid shreds. Chen Chen, the leader of the class, guarded the tiger''s head and swallowed his eyes, his eyes were bright, and a scar on his cheek was picked out. He checked with a silver needle in front of his face, and said, "Put the food container here, you can go back. I will inform the inner court. " The chef listened, and hippie smiled and whispered, "Chen, what''s going on inside?" The attendant in the class glanced at the chef in front of him: "Li Ba, be your chef well, what do your chefs care about? Go and make your dishes well, just be rewarded, don''t think about it." The guard in charge of the class reprimanded, and the chef responded quickly: "Yes, but there are so many rumors these days that make people feel flustered and concerned." Taking the class guard down his face: "You shouldn''t inquire, you shouldn''t inquire, or you won''t live a long life." The chef listened to the guard''s reprimand before turning around with the husband, and at this moment the door opened. The guards were all saluting. The chef and the servant immediately knelt down, and when Liangzhu went out, the chef raised his head and glanced at Liangzhu, seeing that he was full of anxiety, and immediately lowered his head. After a good stay, the chef and the husband stood up, carried the empty bag back, and walked along the path of stone. There was no sound around, and the husband laughed and followed the chef with a small voice and said, "Master Li, do you think the grandson is cold or cold? Why did you seal the yard and ask us to come and deliver meals and not allow you to come in and out? Isn''t it the emperor granddaughter who has dyed smallpox? " "Where do I know, go, I have been trained, if you bother me again, I will let you go and chop all the firewood for tomorrow." The chef at this time thought hard: "What should you do, Is this what you can ask? " Having said that, he has quickened his steps, walking along the pebble path and not following the right path, and went back: "You pick it first, I have something to do." "Okay!" The picker responded and headed back to the kitchen. In the hall, the prince was reviewing the article, and only heard the **** shouting, "Liangzhu arrives." Liangzhu seemed to be in a hurry. He didn''t hold an umbrella all the way. When he arrived at His Royal Highness, he had already brought a little snow on his body. The maid had already seen it, and he hurried to serve. A few strands of sandalwood in the temple, the Prince stunned, calmed down, let out a breath, raised his face for a while, let Liangzhu sit next to him, and said softly: "The Taiyi didn''t say that I just felt cold, you are worried What? Just relax. " Liangzhu listened and said, "My Highness, my son is okay, but my mother was frightened. In addition, she moved to this capital and was a little bit sick and sick. I want to go home and see." Talking about emotions, Liangzhu felt a sadness in her heart, tears were coming out of her eyes, and she choked and picked up a zipper and handed it in, and a **** took it and handed it in. The prince turned the book and looked for a while. I didn''t know which one touched his heart, his heart was sore, and his eye circles were red. He said, "Liangzhu, you want to go back and save a day, and I''ll let you go." "Prince Xie," Liangzhu said, stepping back. After a while, Liangzhu went on a trip. Several ox carts went out together with guards and guards. He rushed to Chengfu in half an hour. I saw that Chengfu was originally a mansion that was bought. Now it has been rebuilt and it is more grand. Shi Cheng''s family was informed that Cheng Shilang and his wife led dozens of people out to welcome Liangzhu. The bullock cart was followed by two people. Seeing Liangzhu entering the house, the two walked another 50 meters, a wine shop stood tall, and the two were on the upper stage. The running hall had been ushered out. There were dozens of people sitting downstairs, in groups of three or five, and lively. The two went up again and went upstairs to the building. The floor was bright and clean. One took five or two pieces of silver and lost them. They said, "The dishes are casual, and you can get some good wine." Dude finished the dishes. At this time, a middle-aged man pushed open the door and came in. He was wearing inexpensive clothes, wearing thousands of cloth shoes and thick mustaches. Both stood up, and the middle-aged man asked, "How''s the situation?" "Prince''s House is very strict. Yangxinyuan can''t go in at all. They eat picky food boxes. Outsiders are not allowed in or out, but the government claims that the grandson is only occasionally cold." "The same is true of Taiyi." The middle-aged man listened to Gege with a smile, and said, "I feel like this is the rule?" "Mrs. Cheng is also a coincidence. She also visited yesterday, and she was sick today. Let Liangzhu save her. This is what you want to cover. Keep your eyes on it. Any ox carts that come out will follow. Talking about the middle-aged man going downstairs, leaving them with meals upstairs. Cheng Shi Lang Mansion Back Door At half an hour, a ox cart left. Several people stayed in the distance, and when they saw someone going out, they were about to catch up. The middle-aged man held out his hand and suppressed: "Don''t worry, right." The dark room that was about to catch up was quiet, and continued to wait. For another half an hour, the ox cart went out and looked afar, with a veiled woman inside. Seeing this situation, the middle-aged man sneered: "After all, Jin Chan''s scheming scheme will almost deceive us." "But look at the bullock carts here. Look at the driver. Can ordinary people have the disguise of a guard?" "Master, are we now?" One asked. "Follow." The middle-aged man ordered, and whispered a word to the man, who hurried back. At this time, the weather was extremely cold. After the snow fell, it was frozen and piled up on the street. The sun came out for a while and froze into a deep rugged ice road with footprints and hoof prints on it. The middle-aged man trudged hard. Looking from a distance, Guojian''s destination is the flat flower view in the suburbs, which contains the acne goddess. The middle-aged man glanced down and saw a stone bridge running through. Pinghuaguan usually no one went, standing alone, Taoist temples closed tightly, and there was only a few guards guarding the door. Taoist temple Some people have acne before they go to worship. Usually they are afraid to get sick and dare not go, so there are no people in Taoist temple. Several old cypresses in the courtyard are heavy. Pei Ziyun entered the hall, burned incense and inserted into the furnace. Jaw head, glanced at the outside guard, but said to the veiled woman: "History of women, at this step, it is considered to be successful." The female history only smiled, removed her veil, and drank her sweat, and said, "I''m afraid I can''t attract people. My mother and prince are broken, and my back is wet." "Even if it can''t be brought in, it won''t be bad." Pei Ziyun said lightly: "The beginning was a round, named after the snake to get out of the hole." "The emperor''s granddaughter is only occasionally cold, and the Taiyi said it was correct, and it is not a big deal, even today it is almost the same, but as long as Liangzhu shows anxiety and prohibits the entrance and exit of the Yangxinyuan, some people think of it. . " "Every leaked step is known to record who was present at the time and to observe it." "One time may be a coincidence, some are curious, some are just going out, but a few steps are continuous, curious every time, every time they ask, and every time they go out, they are spies." "If it happens a few times, it''s bad luck." "The situation of these suspicious people has been investigated one by one, and the Prince himself will be exhausted!" Pei Ziyun said intensively, and said coldly: "Sweep up all the traitors, and the Prince will be stable. If you don''t come to Baifeng to watch the incense or sachets of Tibetan medicine The prince could not tell the incident. " "Now we wait, just to close the net, Lu Wang''s people are not sesame everywhere." Pei Ziyun breathed out and said coldly: "That is hundreds of people, up to a thousand people." "There are fewer spies and assassins in the system. You are disguised as a good wife. Although the time is very hasty, the people who come to attack must be elite. I killed the Prince to help them, and weakened King Lu." Pei Ziyun said that the King of Lu had no scruples, and Shishi did not even dare to return, but just licked his lips. At this moment, a burst of shouting and killing in front of him, a Taoist Taoist, was frightened to enter: "The noble is bad, There are thieves outside. " "Dozens of thieves in black!" Speaking, I wanted to get closer, and Pei Ziyun drank: "Stop!" During the applause, the man waved his hand, three needles flashed, and then pulled out the dagger. Pei Ziyun sneered and stretched out the candlestick, and the three needles fell into the lamp holder. Dao talent stabbed up and stretched out his hand. Pei Ziyun grabbed the man''s shoulder for a moment, only a buckle, and the sound of fracture of the shoulder bone broke into pieces. "Rao ... I ..." This man''s frightened soul fluttered, but he drew another **** in his left hand, and Pei Ziyun just patted the person''s head. "Yi" ''s forehead looked intact, stood for a few seconds, Qiqiao shed blood and fell down. For the martial arts, it may take a lot of time to cultivate, which is a kind of cheats, but for the Taoists, it is only a matter of laying solid foundation. After killing this person, Pei Ziyun sneered: "Pinghuaguan is the ambush place where I made the snake out of the cave. Anyone knows that you, a Taoist who came only an hour, dare to be close?" Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ someone outside shouted: "Kill, kill in." "Whoever killed the woman inside, immediately promoted to level three!" The sound of shouts and kills came instantly, one after another, exploding into pieces. The female history thought for a while, still covered with a veil, pulling out the skirt corner, and at the first sight, they saw dozens of people in black killing them. They were extremely fierce and sharp, cooperated with tacit understanding, and the guards even resisted. Unable to resist, he quickly retreated into the main hall. The female history was shocked and retreated. Although the figure only flashed, for the black people outside, it seemed as if they saw Jinshan. The middle-aged leader of the team laughed and seemed to see the bright future. After laughing, he drank, "Liangliang, you can''t escape. As long as you obey, how dare I hurt?" "For the grandson in the stomach, you order to give up resistance!" This is of course a lie. These guards have to be attacked hard, and the casualties are not small, so the middle-aged people yell. Chapter 235： Make a snowman The snow was falling. No one responded for a long time. The middle-aged man smiled and waved: "Kill in!" Dozens of people in black shouted and went inside the hall, but they didn''t feel right because they didn''t encounter any obstacles. "Shoo!" He hissed, stabbing through the tranquility, seeing that these guards didn''t know when they were holding crossbow bows, or the most advanced five-round military crossbow bows. With the order, there followed a sharp roar. "Oh!" Seven or eight men in black screamed and screamed and screamed and blew to the ground with screams of blood and mist, rolling and screaming on the ground, making them intolerable. "Shoot again!" Even if the crowd was preparing, it wouldn''t help at all. The snoring sound passed, and when it splattered, a blood flower splashed, and it was instantly filled with the muffled sound of arrows piercing the body. "There is an ambush!" It wasn''t until the second arrow rain, that no one had used all their strength to issue a warning sound. "Three shots!" "Yi" kept seeping people''s voices, followed by screams of heartbreaking, this distance, unless wearing armor, or even Pei Ziyun could not resist. "Four shots, five shots, throwing a crossbow, drawing a sword!" After five shots, the front steps of the hall were densely packed with dead bodies and wounded people. This crossbow can be pierced in ten steps and run three inches in wood in thirty steps. The entire yard is small and only thirty steps. Immediately after the arrow, there was a huge blood hole in his body, and blood splattered, flowing down the tip of the arrow. Several of them stabbed directly into the internal organs, so painless that they couldn''t make it out, but their bodies twitched on the ground desperately. In the quiet of the hospital, just in a blink of an eye, there were more than 20 casualties in the black people, leaving only a dozen people. In this terrible situation, the middle-aged people shouted: "Array, charge, there is me Invincible! " "I am invincible!" The roar of the middle-aged man awakened the people in black. With honor and long-term military training, the remaining people in black formed an array in an instant and killed them. "Wind body and cloud body!" At this moment, Jian Guang rushed in, and a black man raised the knife and squeaked down, his internal organs and blood squeezed out. "Kill!" The men in black around shouted, cutting them off regardless of their own. "Hey!" The sword and the sword collided, and one person cited, and the three men in black fell out and blood splattered. Although only four were killed, the array of men in black had been destroyed, and the guards were on board. When the men in black screamed, several people fell to the ground. The remaining people were finally terrified and backed away. They led the middle-aged man in black to martial arts very well, and fled when he turned around. The middle-aged man was instantly horrified, his hair was erected, and the knife light was only halfway, a figure flowing like a streamer. With one stroke, the vest suffered a heavy blow, and er, he knelt down on the ground. The middle-aged man''s eyes were fierce, he shouted, and then killed with a knife. "Yi" Pei Ziyun made the sword light, and the knife stabbed in half. His hand hurt, and when he saw blood splattered, a hand tendon was cut off. Then he screamed and dropped the knife on the ground. Pei Ziyun approached and asked, a man in black lying on the ground, suddenly struggling to make the last effort: "I am invincible in black clothes and Yulin." The sword brought wind and thunder, and he was desperately fighting. He hadn''t come close yet, the sword light flew over, and the man in black pounced on his neck. He sprayed several feet of blood on his neck and fell to the ground. "Who sent you?" Pei Ziyun turned to ask, and the middle-aged man laughed with a grin: "Brothers are all killed, how can I steal a living?" Speaking of slamming into the sword, a "slap", the tip of the sword stabbed in the forehead and revealed behind the head, his eyes still with some unwillingness and determination. In Taoist temple, there was a strong blood, the ground was red with blood, and the body was steaming in the snow. Pei Ziyun was expressionless: "These are all dead men, one is not left, clean up!" "Yes!" The two guards turned around, stepped on the snow, and cleared, listening only to the sound of snoring, and each body stabbed a few knives. Occasionally there was no death, and a brief scream was made, turning silent. "The enemy''s hero, my thief, my hero, the enemy''s thief." It is said that these people are actually very good by the standards of soldiers. Pei Ziyun looked at it and ordered: "Let''s go back, the Prince is waiting for us!" Prince''s House The princely palace of the original blue glazed tile became silver-covered today, but the road was swept once, only a thin layer, and the remaining snow was piled up in the corner or the root of the wall. Wearing armor, he wore a thick cotton jacket under his armor, his face flushed with redness. Snow stepped up and rattled, a housekeeper wearing a brocade shirt, a mink hat, a few jade fingers on his hands, bulging on his body, seemingly wearing a cotton jacket, with some pride, arrived at the door, was about to step out A guard stopped: "Li Guanshi, Prince Martial Arts is under martial law today, you can''t enter or leave, please go back!" Hearing this, the manager suddenly became furious: "Do you know who I am? I was ordered to purchase supplies by the Crown Prince. How dare you stop me?" The steward scolded and took out the Crown Prince''s token and reprimanded: "The Crown Prince is here, leave me away." The guard looked at each other, and was embarrassed. He didn''t dare to stop him. At this moment, he sneered: "Purchasing supplies? Did you smell the smell and escape?" Li Guanshi was shocked and furious. He looked back and saw Pei Ziyun leading a girl into the room. He said, "Prince has authorized him to take this man down!" "No, how can you catch me, I''m a mother-in-law." The manager shouted loudly. "Take it down!" The steward still struggled, followed by a guard who had been slaughtered cold, and slapped him with a slap in the face, only to hear a "slap", the tooth blood spit out, he fell to the ground, opened his eyes, his face was unbelievable . The clothes were loose, and some silver tickets were spilled on the ground. The housekeeper''s face was covered with blood, and he struggled to collect the silver tickets. "Tie it." The two guards rushed and tied the man severely. Pei Ziyun took out the silver ticket to see that there were eleven and fifty-two. The maximum was one hundred and two. Silver ticket. Nodded, Pei Ziyun sneered: "The seven thousand three hundred and twenty, the prince is only twenty thousand a year. What is your ability, net worth seven hundred and thirty-two?" "How many corners do you dug for the Prince and how much seller money do you get?" "Take it down and detain it first!" Pei Ziyun led the female history into Prince Prince''s study. At this time it was snowing, and several beast stoves in the Prince''s study were warming and warm, but the Prince was fidgeting, dressed in a regular dress, from time to time, he sketched on the paper with a pen, and then smeared it away. The real person is back. " The Prince''s face couldn''t help but please: "Come on, please come in." Pei Ziyun entered the ceremony, and the prince''s face was ruddy: "Stop saluting, sit, what''s the situation?" "Prince, forty-three people were attracted this time, but they were all dead men. They were desperate and did not drop. They had done their best, and did not leave a living." Pei Ziyun said timidly. "These people are extremely difficult to train, and now they are dead. Presumably my brother will be distressed for a long time." The prince said cheerfully, and then asked: "Do you want to find out? Are you sure? I want to spit out all these things, and I will do it all. Solve my hate. " The prince said here, with some iron on his face, he was extremely hated. "His Royal Highness, the booklets have been compiled, and the list of women''s history has been included, and it is confirmed that it is correct." Pei Ziyun said, as soon as the voice fell, the list of women''s history was handed over. "What?" The prince took a look at the roster, and the whole person was a little dizzy for a while. There were a few people, including Li Guanshi, who were tuned out by the princess, and one who was close to the princess. "Prince, when we came back, Li Guanshi wanted to flee with gold and silver and was stopped by the guards." Pei Ziyun offered a silver ticket: "Seven thousand and two thousand were found on the spot!" "Not only that, but according to our investigation, Li Guanshi also bought three hectares of land outside. The suburbs of Beijing are expensive, and they cost thirty thousand yuan." "There are several other shops, and this time is short, so we can''t check them one by one." The prince picked it up, only a little bit, and his complexion was even more blue. He frowned and took a sip of tea. He seemed calm and calm, but his forehead was swollen and his cheek muscles twitched. He couldn''t bear it. Slap on the table: "Pull in." "Prince forgiveness, Prince forgiveness, unjustly, they joined me in wrongdoing." Li Guanshi nodded as soon as he entered the door. "Injustice? So much money, so many deeds, so many shops, are you wronged by others?" The prince waved in disgust, and saw a guard carrying a plate with a land deed shop deed. "Prince''s life, Prince''s life, all the princesses ordered the villain." Li Guanshi said aloud when he saw the prince''s face. "Prince?" Listening to these words, the Prince was shaking, his face flushed, his face unbelievable, Ziliang entered the house, and he was more petted. The Prince did not go very much, was it ... "Prince, don''t listen to this man''s provocation, can you believe this kind of money seller?" Pei Ziyun gave a cold look and said coldly: "In order to avoid slandering insults, we should deal with it as soon as possible. " Listening to this, the prince gradually realized that turning the color, even if the prince is suspected, it is now impossible to check, otherwise it is the big bomb-how can the prince and the prince be separated from morality? Thinking about it this way, the prince changed his color and looked at the assault case of Li Guanshi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ . Concubine, it''s really alive--come, expert! " The Prince''s order was murderous for a while, and with a shout, more than a dozen guards swarmed out and escorted his party to the snow for a moment. "hit!" The guard immediately executed, and the board slammed hard. In the blink of an eye, some people were blurred in flesh and blood and groaned everywhere. However, some people fainted and died. But the guard continued. Execution, shuddering at the scream, all shivered. There were several important people left, including Li Guanshi, who was more tied, and then held down and made a snowman towards them. Snow continued to cover up, covering his face. At first, he was still struggling, but then he did not move, and became a real snowman. The whole field was silent, everyone was trembling and blushing. "Just pile up to be a snowman, wait for Chun to understand the cold and then pull out to feed the dog!" The Prince''s anger turned into resentment and said coldly. Chapter 236： Snake out of the hole Crown Prince Palace The princess was cold and clear. The princess cut the window flowers with scissors and cut them one by one. A girl broke in and shouted, "Madam, something bad is happening, Li Guanshi and a few girls released from the mother, Were killed. " Scissors hurt his fingers, fell from his hands, and blood dripped on the window grilles, scarlet. Partial palace Several guards were guarding, wearing cloaks. At this time, the cold wind was biting, but the guards were motionless like nails. Pei Ziyun was in front, female history was behind, and snow fell on Pei Ziyun''s cloak. "Real man!" The guard saw that Pei Ziyun was saluting. Pei Ziyun entered, and several beast furnaces were burning. The snow was cold and biting outside. It was warm to wear single clothes in the hall. Pei Ziyun walked into the hall under the guidance of a girl, while the long princess was waiting, wearing thin clothes, and a girl holding a mink coat to the side. Pei Ziyun smiled dumbly, no matter what era, his love for beauty remains unchanged. "Can you find out this time?" Asked the princess. "It''s all clear." Pei Ziyun said, came in the girl''s history together, approached the princess, and whispered, this girl was sent by the princess. The princess heard it, and stood up in shock: "The princess is involved? She is the princess and the future queen. How can this be?" Pei Ziyun said to the eldest princess: "The princess should be fine. As far as you are concerned, she is the princess and the future queen. If the prince is in trouble, can she escape?" "But the crown prince has no children for a long time, and the prince is not in good condition. These subordinates are thinking of retreat, and there is collusion with outsiders." "You''re right. The prince is also wayward. Anyway, she is a princess. How can I not be close? These things can no longer be checked and I can''t find out. I will talk to the prince." Talking. "I already know it." The prince pushed in the door, brought in Liangzhu, the cold wind blew in, and everyone was saluting. "You keep talking, listen to Gu," said the prince, a little hesitant. The long princess broke away from the topic: "You are a good snake, and you have solved many hidden dangers. At least the detectives in the King''s Palace cannot easily detect the news in the Prince''s Palace." "This is the long princess''s plan. How can it not be so easy for the long princess to send someone? These people have been lurking for too long in the Prince''s House. There are also snakes out of the house, which only involves political affairs. " This point directly points to Liangzhu, the harem is not allowed to do politics, although the prince has not yet ascended the throne, but the rules in the house are the same. When Liangzhu talked about political affairs, he stood up and said to the Prince: "Prince, the harem must not be allowed to do politics, and the court officials resigned." Seeing Liangzhu knowing the rules, the princess nodded, and the prince reached out and held Liangzhu up and said, "Liangzhu, it''s cold outside, you have always been clever. Listening to your idea for me, it s going to be frozen. I also feel bad, and you are still pregnant with dragons. Listen, I won''t blame you. " The Prince whispered softly, holding Liangzhu''s hand, refused to let go, Liangzhu struggled to get up, and was pulled down by the Prince. "Obviously," said the prince. Liangzhu was now soft and sat quietly on the side. The princess frowned when she saw that the prince was not allowed to go out. The prince comforted Liangzhao and looked at Pei Ziyun and asked, "In a big way, it involves the outside of the house? You can listen and let the lonely understand." Pei Ziyun stood up: "This will require the prince to take a risk." "Is this how to draw a snake out of a hole today? This is a very good plan, Qing just said." The prince waved with some contentment on his face, the celebrity was on his side, the beauties were in his arms, and he waved his hands to point the rivers and mountains, and the dispute was calm. The prince thought secretly. "Prince, would you like to thank the emperor and the people on the Lantern Festival?" Pei Ziyun asked. "If nothing goes wrong, that''s it. Father Emperor''s health is not very good recently. I have to worry about Father Emperor." The Prince responded with some gas. "What if the prince meets the assassin? What''s the big deal?" Pei Ziyun''s words fell in the hall, and all three in the hall were shocked. The princess stood up and shouted, "No." The Prince also frowned lightly at this time: "Ziyun said, is to let the lone design be assassinated? Who can this lead to? I think this is a fight against the grass and the snake, and Lu Wang will surely dormant, without going out of the hole." "Prince, long princess, please listen to me, assassination is only the first step." Pei Ziyun said slowly. "What?" The Prince frowned. Liangzhu gently pressed the hand of the prince, and the prince responded. This is only a suggestion. If he chooses to use it, he belongs to himself: "You say it carefully." "The prince has a guard, and the assassins are arranged by ourselves, and even if they are arranged by ourselves, we cannot approach the prince within twenty steps." "Just in case, it won''t really hurt the prince." "Actually, this snake is out of the hole, not really assassination, as long as there is a name, there is a commotion." Pei Ziyun said lightly. "But what''s the point of this? I don''t see how to lead snakes out of holes." The princess asked, seemingly surprised by Pei Ziyun''s suggestion. "Of course, Prince, Long Princess, how many people in your army can you send this to?" Pei Ziyun walked to the corner of the case and wrote it in lower case. "Ling Wang Lingyu: You are in a hurry, and you are specially ordered to guard the Prince by dozens of soldiers at your own rate to ensure your safety." After Pei Ziyun finished writing, he handed it up and saw the manuscript. The prince was surprised, looked it again, did not understand the meaning, and read it again, with doubt. The long princess stood up and was shocked at first glance, but at the moment Liang Zanzhu was thinking, only because the harem could not do anything, said nothing, and she was cautious in front of the long princess. Seeing the Prince did not understand, Pei Ziyun said lightly: "On the Lantern Festival, the King Lu must be in front of the emperor. I killed so many black clothes guards, so I sent people to use their uniforms, and gave this piece to the capital. General, seeing a few people respond, if the Prince and the long princess are at King Lu, sending is perfect at this time! " "Redeployment? Presumably, these generals will not do such a taboo." The prince said solemnly. "Of course, it is not obvious to directly mobilize the army. This is very obvious, but what about the family soldiers in the government? Ling Yu also means this. This may be someone to respond. The snake can be drawn out immediately. " "And during this Lantern Festival, the generals can''t find King Lu for a while. At this point, some people will hesitate and some people will shrink back, but as long as one or two people are ordered, it will become a fact." "Whatever the mentality response is, for the sake of His Royal Highness, or for King Lu Dangyu, the prince was stabbed, and the court general responded with a single note from King Lu, what does this mean?" Pei Ziyun said lightly, raising Strokes. "At this point, no matter whether the note is true or false, no matter who instructs it, the response of the soldiers alone is the most serious thing, and it exposes all the potential forces of King Lu." The long princess had understood it, and was shocked. A glance at Pei Ziyun said: "Even if King Lu is innocent, the emperor will not tolerate this influence alone, and even the hundred officials will not tolerate it." Pei Ziyun smiled and didn''t speak immediately. In fact, this was to learn from an emperor. An emperor suspected the prince, so he forged the prince''s hand metaphor to the soldiers. For this reason, the prince was abolished. The emperor is even more defensive to play this hand. "But when the emperor is shocked, he may not fully believe it. I believe that King Lu will not be killed with a single stick, but even if it is forged by an outsider, the general will respond only by a two-finger note of King Lu. The emperor will also It will tremble, and the officials will be horrified. This force is not just an emperor''s business. " "King Lu, at least you have to cut the prince into a county king, at least you have to think behind closed doors for a while, right?" "Several responding generals, at least lose the official and even die?" Pei Ziyun slowly drew under the watchful eyes of everyone: "My plan is to draw a snake out of a hole, not immoral, and some are faint, but if everyone thinks about it, they will naturally understood." "The pus cannot be rotten in it. It must be squeezed out. It is not squeezed now. Once it is critical, Lu Wang Zhen arm shouts and the general responds with a hundred thousand soldiers. Immediately, Xiao Wall is in trouble, even if the Prince is in the throne of his successor. Thousands of soldiers poured into the imperial city, and everything was a mess. I am afraid that it is not only the prince, it is difficult for the emperor to die, no matter how bad, it is a mess in the world. " "Now the pus is squeezed out, let alone say that King Lu''s foundation in the Beijing Army is pulled out." "Moreover, if there is no collusion with King Lu, this note is handed over, even if it is for self-protection and not to tell the prince and the emperor, it will never respond in a big way-so it will not be wronged and killed. people." "Everyone who is ordered is dealt with, even if there are people who still don''t squeeze out the pus, but if they don''t respond when they are critical, can they still trust them? And can they still think that they trust them?" "Yes, we know this note is fake, but they didn''t know it at the time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The reaction was that they really reacted, Lu Wang was not ashamed, were they ashamed?" "Everything is doubtful. King Lu can no longer control the Beijing Army." "The way of the sage, don''t ask the heart, the King of Lu has no power to do evil, that is the good brother of the prince, the good son of the emperor. This is the sincerity of the crown prince." "This is magnificent, right from the emperor, and right from the community, and right from the ancestors." Listening to Pei Ziyun, the prince rushed into the sentence, and the prince couldn''t help but stunned. He saw Pei Ziyun talking, and in his hand he drew a picture of a tiger going down the mountain. Red eyes and big eyes. The prince awakened and turned around a few times and said, "Wonderful! This painting really draws the essence. The tiger comes out of the mountain. Someone will die, and the snake will come out of the hole, even more wonderful." As he said it, he nodded his head, and finally clenched his fists, his face was flushed with excitement, and he hammered in his hand: "Okay, just do that." "If it''s done, Gu Gu will make you a true monarch!" Said the prince loudly, listening to the words, the princess flashed a little worry. Chapter 237： Love is not long Long Princess House There was heavy snow at the window outside, and the room was warm as spring. Several stoves were flourishing. Several twin-core bright lights illuminated the room. The little county master was playing the song alone. Although it is a person, there is a lot of joy in the sound of the piano, and there seems to be some hope, and there is a feeling of turning away the dark clouds to see the bright moon. The snow was falling and the sound of the piano echoed in the courtyard. The long princess walked forward, holding Chen Umbrella (girl history) on her side, holding an umbrella, snow falling on the umbrella, making a rustling sound, pedaling on the snow, and making a "quack", only two of them arrived in front of Xiaojunzhu''s courtyard, and saw two Like the **** worn by the girl, the flushed flushed face obeyed in front of the small building. "Long princess." Both worshiped. "Shhh!" The princess could not help listening to the sound of the piano, and after playing it, it seemed that the piano was still echoing in the snowy night. "Mother-in-law." As soon as the little county master returned, he saw the long princess and pounced on her, in the arms of the long princess. "You are still practicing the piano in the middle of the night, and you don''t feel tired." Said the princess with pity. "I''m not tired. The piano art was a little more advanced last time. Now I''m playing the piano with water to clean up the impurities." The Xiaojun master lay down, "Mother, you come back so late to talk to Prince Edward and Pei Ziyun. " The long princess smiled: "Just you are an old spirit." "Mother, what did you talk about today?" Asked the county chief. "This is not your inquiry." The princess caressed her head. The fewer people who knew this kind of thing, the better, even for the safety of the small county master. "Mother, I heard Pei Gong''s flute that day, and I feel quite touched. I want to visit tomorrow." The small county owner said with some shame. "No ..." The princess was about to refuse. At this time, watching her cleared a lot, she thought of today''s strategy, silent for a moment, and smiled: "Yes, but it is the fifteenth Lantern Festival. I will arrange it for you then. " "Thank you mother." Xiaojun Zhuyuan only whispered hope, at this moment was very happy, slammed into the arms of the princess and kissed the princess. "You little guy." The long princess held out her hand and pulled it on the little Jun master''s face. "Mother, don''t yell at me, hahaha." The room was laughing and laughing, and the two girls outside looked at each other. The little county master hadn''t been so happy for a long time. After the meeting, the eldest princess came out, and the sound of the piano rose again in Xu Xi. When listening to her ears, she was mostly joyful, with a sense of quietness. The princess listened, and suddenly remembered herself, and felt a pain in her heart, and listened again. After a while, I asked, "Do you play the piano every day?" "Yes, I have invited a few famous teachers. According to the famous teachers, she has progressed very fast. In the past two years, there has been a fascination with everyone, congratulations to the princess." Chen Xiang (girl history) quickly answered. The long princess did not smile, and sighed, "If I had liked it before, but her enthusiasm for the piano was normal, why did she work so hard?" "It was nothing but Pei Ziyun that year, Xiao Hezhi missed it. She missed it and wanted to make an ensemble again. She fought hard to learn. You can see that she has lost a lot of weight and her nails are black." "Since ancient times, Hui Hui will be hurt, and she will never die. If this novel, her infatuation is touching, but it will fall on my daughter. I would rather she has never loved or seen her." The long princess said here, in her heart With a pain, tears couldn''t help but burst into tears. King Lu''s Mansion The Royal Palace is second only to the Prince''s Palace. It was formerly the government of the former dynasty. The emperor allocated 200,000 yuan in domestic currency for repairs and gave it to King Lu. It is surrounded by Changxi with artificial lakes, stone mountain trails and scattered pavilions. With a large area of ??Maolin to repair bamboo. Liao Gong just walked inside, folded along a corridor of rockery pond along the corridor, entered a hall, and heard someone speak from a distance. Come in and see, King Lu is in a good mood at this moment, with two thick eyebrows, looks like a little paint, looks very easy-going, and is talking to a boy. Gong Gong was the supervisor of Wupin Palace. When he came in, everyone stood up except King Lu. Gong Gong asked King Lu to greet him. King Wang waved his hand: "My companion doesn''t have to be courteous, except this time you are on a business trip. They meet every day, and it''s not good to make such a bad gift. " "I''ve seen Father Liao." The boy in front of him, wearing a black crown, wearing a large-sleeved shirt, flirting with robes and sleeves, raised his eyebrows, looked extraordinary and bowed. "Pray for Xuanmen Xie Chengdong!" Gong Liao knows the information, but pays back at the moment, saying "Dare to dare", but there is a flash of vigilance in his eyes. This vigilance is nothing else, but he refined his martial arts. It is clear, and if you look closely, it gradually becomes blurred, like a cloud covering it, making it unclear. This kind of strength is really terrible. On the contrary, King Lu can''t see it. Father Liao thought about it a lot, but pressed it down and only listened to King Lu saying, "You are right back, we are discussing rumors. Thing-you talk to your companion carefully. " "Yes!" Xie Chengdong smiled slightly, with a smile of sincerity and innocence: "It''s actually the hardest thing to explain, such as private affairs, other things can be argued, how to argue private affairs?" "And the human heart is expensive to hit seven inches and seize the key. The emperor lifted a three-foot sword to take the world, and fought for thousands of miles. He shot arrows, was wounded, and tired his bones. When he was young, he did nt think it would be easy to show it. Out." "In recent years, the emperor has rarely been to Concubine Xun, and her concubine is so long. Isn''t it a pity for a man?" "We started from here and said that the Prince and Jin Ye were in trouble, and it really hit the emperor''s hidden pain." "Even if the emperor doesn''t believe it, he has stabbed a thorn and feels uncomfortable." "Originally, we also seduced the people in Prince''s House, either to confess in Baifengguan, or to put aphrodisiac in the Prince''s sachet-so searched out, wouldn''t the emperor be furious?" "I do nt want the Prince Edward to have some luck. It s mixed up halfway. It s okay to mix it up. As long as there is a root in Prince Edward, you can come back. You do nt want to clean Prince Edward a few days ago. Most of the lines are cut off. . " "Even so, we deliberately locked the seduced person to the Princess-Prince. We wanted to find out that the Prince-Erment was angry, and the conflict between the Prince and his wife was disturbed. The Emperor was even more disgusted. I didn''t want to wait for a few days, but it was silent. Passed without interest. " "Let''s lose all three sets." Speaking of this, Xie Chengdong sighed: "According to the investigation, these have a lot to do with Pei Ziyun, Song Yunmen''s new head. This is really an enemy." "Hmm!" Hearing here, Lu Wang hummed, without interrupting. "However, the rumours we gave to the Prince were very hot. People in the world wanted to spy on the royal family affairs. As far as I know, the storms that have spread throughout the city have now become more than a dozen versions, and even bold ones have been passed on. To other concubines. " Gong Liao listened carefully and didn''t interject. At this moment, when he saw a meal, he owed his body and asked, "The law doesn''t add a noble man. I don''t know how you made the people in Prince''s House obey?" "It''s right that France doesn''t add nobles." Xie Chengdong smiled, a beautiful Beijing dialect, just listening to the accent, it seems like the locals: "But one is expensive, the other is noble." "The more important it is, the more precious it becomes, the harder it is." "Beijing is the most important thing. It ca nt be practiced when idle Taoists enter, but ordinary houses are weaker. Taoists who are really hot can still use it slightly." "Of course, if you are a national hub, it will be difficult for anyone to enforce the law." King Lu and Grandpa Liao both listened carefully, and then listened to Xie Chengdong, saying: "Apart from the nobleman, the prince is certainly a nobleman, of course, the grandfather is a nobleman, even if it is you-there are five products in the public. "But there are more nobles in the house. Those servants who are immaculate and stepless, if they are close day and night or they can get some care and protection, what are they far away?" "Of course, even in this case, there is some protection in Prince''s Mansion, but the problem is that the thief is difficult to prevent-if the servant girl is dissatisfied or hot, would she want to make a profit for the seller?" "Therefore, those people can use the magic of magic, and when they hit it, they can drive what they don''t dare to think and do when they are critical!" King Lu and Grandpa Liao understood it, and immediately had an idea. A glance at each other, Xie Chengdong smiled and took a sip of tea. Saying these words is not to tear down his own stage, but this kind of experience from previous dynasties. The slave of no product tells the owner to die! This is the situation, because Taoist priests are too easy to set off. But Xu was ten years old, and many things were still in the thug stage, so this gap could be drilled, but when something happened, the court could soon gain this experience in historical materials and inheritance, so he told it frankly and sought trust. Gong Liao asked again, "Those rumors spread all over the city, and the court will not believe it. What''s the use?" "Officials and civilians have two different styles, but three people become tigers, and all of them save money." Standing. " "Baiguan is a smart man. As long as Wangye boarded Dabao, he would obediently obey." "But what about public opinion? Is it wise to spread the word secretly?" "So you have to lay the foundation now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The people did nt believe it at the beginning, but it s been a long time that the prince was singing a singularity. "After a while, I''m also going to let people sing that the prince likes to kill and get babies. He likes embryos and has a human face." "That royal lord''s ascension is just as good as the sky." Hearing Gong Liao, he thought that it was shameless. Is it true that the rumors of these characters in history spread like this, and they suddenly understood, and stood up and bowed deeply: "Xie Gongzi thought far and wide, thinking about the grandfather, the slave thank." Xie Chengdong quickly got up: "Dare, dare, you and I are both the same master, dare you not do your best?" When King Lu heard this, he folded up and said, "Besides the rumors, you must have the next step. The former companion was not there. In the next step, the two of you will cooperate to each other, and they will surely complement each other and make progress." "Yes, the next step is still true rumors." "We at the upper levels are clear that in the last ten years, we have gradually cut down the town and Hongwen suppressed martial arts. This is really something that any emperor who ascended the throne must handle." "But it''s not clear below, or I don''t dare think about it." "We can spread the rumor that the prince''s letter will cut the town-presumably the prince also has a word that can be quoted from end to end." "The Lord will give a good show, how will the towns respond?" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 238： brazen Wang Jingjing listened quietly, without a squeak, his eyes faint, and when Father Liao listened, he could not help taking another breath, and secretly thought, "I''ve never seen such a shameless person!" I also know that this plan is very simple, but it is indeed the case. The towns are facing the town cut, and some have even been jailed. The entire founding generals are in panic. At this time, as long as they reach out their hands, even straw, these Everyone arrested did not dare to hate the emperor, and could hate the prince. Gong Gong Liao also wanted to ask, at a glance at the **** at the door, he came to his senses and stood up: "Wang Ye, the god, I forgot the business. This time I am ready for the Lantern Festival, you have to go to the palace and go to the emperor. " King Lu nodded slightly and smiled: "Xie Gongzi, although you are not praying to Xuanmen to teach, but you have a real person. I like it very much. This time I am in the palace, I will give you the title of a real person." "You continue to give advice to Gu Gu, and wait for Gu Gu to reap the throne and discuss rewards for merit, but a true monarch will not lack you." Xie Chengdong listened, and smiled. Su Rong bowed down and smiled: "Wang Ye is so generous, Wei Chen will report in person." King Lu got up and waved his hand: "Get up, I''ll go to the palace to see the emperor. After a few afternoons, you will discuss these strategies, write them into a book, and wait for the solitary to come back. "The emperor has been unwell recently, and we have to speed up if we want to lay down the prince." "Otherwise, in the event of a crash, the crown prince can be crowned without a widow. At that time, we were passive even with heavy soldiers." "As for Songyunmen and Pei Ziyun, they are just a blessed land. When the prince falls down, you can crush it into a crush when you are alone!" "Yes!" The two responded loudly. Xie Chengdong was even more frightened. He was a man who knew about Weizhi. In this words, he immediately knew that Lu Wang didn''t know as much as he had imagined. He told him frankly that he had virtually crossed a threshold of trust. After sending Lu Wang away, Xie Chengdong''s gaze was faint: "Lu Wang has no seal and no right to seal it, but just now it was an intention. I felt that I was just a little bit away from the earth, but the unbreakable barrier was slightly loose. under." "Obtaining a real person may not be able to break this barrier, but with the title of Jun, it may be OK." "Damn, is this dragon spirit really strong?" "I am a monk who has practiced for ten or more days and nights. Is it better than a piece of paper?" "Even the Daomen are shrouded in the shadow of the imperial court. The blessed land is the Daomen, but as the name suggests, the blessed land is easy to be affected by external forces in any aspect. I am afraid that it can be hit hard without mobilizing all people. "Only as a heaven and earth, although this world is a small world, the resistance is also greatly increased, but it is only to resist. Only when the flesh becomes a fairy, not a fairy, can the dragon be hardened. Even if this is the case, it will be difficult to fight against thousands of horses. " "Or only if the body is truly enlightened, and the three worlds, the body, and the soul are all true monarchs, can they ignore dragon spirit and even fight against customers." "Three leaves and two fruits, Zhenjun is out." "This only Dao fruit must be owned by Xie Chengdong!" Thinking of this, Xie Chengdong''s eyes lit with flames, and he turned and walked away on the snow. pier Two ox carts traveled. The ox cart in front was quite luxurious. The curtain was embroidered with gold silk cloth. The car was dazzled with a layer of gold plating. A ox cart in the back followed. This is everyone''s travel, waiting for idlers to avoid. The first bullock cart, with paulownia wood inlaid with silver, the walls of the floor are brushed with tung oil, inlaid with glass, velvet curtains, soft cushions on the seat, thick mattresses, large space, and a small table An incense burner, some sandalwood in the incense burner with some smoke. What''s more important is that there is a layer of charcoal on the floor below, and the warmth rises. There are two people sitting around the small table. It''s Pei Ziyun and the small county master. From time to time, some laughter comes out. One is sitting with the driver. Look back from time to time. "Would you help me write a poem!" Xiaojun pleaded, without waiting for confirmation at this time, he had already taken the water from the platform, rubbed the ink, and polished the ink for a while. "Well, writing poems is by hand. You can''t write good poems." "You can write if you can''t write, it doesn''t matter if it''s flat." "Let me think about it." Pei Ziyun nodded, looking out the back of the street through the window, staring at the pedestrians on both sides of the street, thinking intently, even when the car was stopped and unconscious, closed his eyes and thought for a long time. "Tian Yu Fang Chaoxue was anxious, and thick clouds were low near the forbidden city. Noisy Wanma struggling to return home, Luoxu Feihua half mud. " "Your poem is so good." Xiao Junzhu, carefully blowing up the poem, and laughed, "Can I call your brother Pei?" "Ha, Xiaojunzhu praised it." Pei Ziyun sighed. At this time, Xun whispered in front of the ox cart: "Pei son, miss, the pier is here." "Go, I''ll take you to see my boat." Pei Ziyun. "Okay." The Xiaojun owner hurried down happily and was very interested in Pei Ziyun''s ship. When the party got out of the car, they felt the bitter wind, and there were moored boats everywhere in the pier. They took one round and two rounds and arrived at one place. It was Pei Ziyun''s ship. One is an ordinary merchant ship, and there are a lot of labor to move goods on board, but today is the Lantern Festival. There are not many people on the dock and it is not crowded. Ren Wei was supervising at this time, and an accountant kept a record of the goods moved by coolie. Ren Wei saw Pei Ziyun, and stepped forward: "Master." "Just keep you busy. I''ll show you that this is the Lord of Little Princess of the Princess of the Prince." Ren Wei heard it, was surprised, and quickly saluted, but he was admired. The accountant of this joint was actually sent by the princess''s firm. With the permission of the princess, it opened the market for Beijing. Now, do nt want to, the princess of the princess Daughters can bring them out. At this moment, Ren Wei was truly heartfelt. Pei Ziyun did not know what Ren Wei thought, and led the small county owner to watch the ship: "Look, this time my new ship, eight feet long and three feet wide, totaled me seven thousand and two." "There are three levels, the first level is built on the deck, there is a dining room with a kitchen, and there is a tea room opposite." "The second floor is a VIP room. There are six rooms. Some cargo can be stored in the bilge." Along the way, I finally arrived at the study, followed by a concubine. The small county owner looked at the study''s book and exclaimed: "Brother Pei, there are so many books in this room." I stepped forward to fetch books and looked. The two talked a few words, and the small county master suddenly turned to the West Chamber, with a surprise: "You are also a fan of wine in the glass? I love this book." "Wow, there are so many, I haven''t read this, Kang Jiji, is this also a textbook?" "This is a major event that the son did in Yingzhou. Someone wrote it as a textbook. I have also seen it. Although it is a bit exaggerated, it is generally not fake!" Ren Wei was writing at this time. "Ah, it''s Brother Pei''s deeds?" Xiao Junzhu was pleasantly surprised. He took out Kang Jiji and turned it over. When he read the book, he fell into silence. Seeing her so quiet, Pei Ziyun let out a sigh of relief, and Ren Wei turned around and said, "My son, all the transfers have been done outside." Finish submitting the information. Taking a look, it is clear that the shipping record of this shipping is clear and the regulations are in order. This time the cost is deducted and the profit is 2,720. Seeing this, Pei Ziyun was very satisfied, and pushed a hundred or two silver tickets forward: "It''s hard, you can go back to rest with this boat, and go to your county for imperial examinations. This is your bonus." Listening to this remark, Ren Wei couldn''t help but be impressed, and accepted the silver ticket: "Thank you son." "If you win, you don''t need to come again. In case of a miss, one month later, the three ships will take turns to trade in Beijing. You will arrange for the overall planning." Pei Ziyun paused. "Yes, son." Although Ren Wei was happy, she was back to seriousness as soon as she was serious. The small county owner didn''t say much, and continued to look at this anti-cricket mind, and when these things were done, the crackle of firecrackers rang out, and the night came. "Hoo." The Xiaojun Lord sighed, exhaled his breath, and closed his arms. "This book is so beautiful and beautiful." The county chief held his cheek and looked at Pei Ziyun a little bit complicated. He didn''t want Pei Ziyun to look good in people, his poems were amazing, and he could lead an army. This is exactly in line with her imagination. "Guest, the night market lantern festival is on," Wu reminded. "Let''s go, just go on the pier, and reach the Imperial City all the way." Pei Ziyun was actually very satisfied and swept a note. This was He Qingqing''s text message. It means that the gold has been hidden in Liujin Island, everything is under construction as instructed by the son, and the ship was sent over to be a carrier. The two went to the street, but Chen didn''t follow, and Chen Xiang followed far away. Today is the Lantern Festival, the streets are lively, and the streets are full of lanterns. People come and go, boys and girls, or a family goes to the street, Xi Hexi. Following the side of Pei Ziyun, the small county owner was a little shy, remembering the Lantern Festival that year, and it is the same today, people come and go, and fireworks are brilliant. That night, Pei Ziyun was embarrassed by his mother, and followed by seven steps into a poem: "That man is only in the middle of the lights!" Pei Ziyun''s talent and appearance were deeply imprinted in his mind. Today, after reading the Anti-Kiji, I feel that there is no such person in the world. Thinking in this way, the small county owner glanced at Pei Ziyun secretly. Pei Ziyun was thinking about something, and suddenly looked back and smiled: "I haven''t named the ship yet. What do you think is good?" "How about the Lanshan?" The small county master thought about "the man was only in the middle of the lights", and he blurted out for a while, and Pei Ziyun laughed: "Well, this name is good, just call this name." I was on the street, and I took the main town of Xiaogun on the street. I saw two snack stalls on the street. The lantern city has gradually come out. After a few steps, I saw a red and white lantern hanging up to form a large circle of windmills. It was covered with various notes, with various couplets and riddles. If you guessed the mystery or connected the pair ~ www.novelhall.com ~, you can take off the lights and take them away, and the windmill can turn and take your favorite lantern. Pei Ziyun approached a few steps, the master of the lamp smiled: "As long as you guess, you can take it!" Seeing no one around, he suddenly whispered: "Real man, just now, General Chen Hu came to watch the lights, and he brought his soldiers." "you sure?" "I''m sure, General Chen Hu, I definitely recognize it. Although his relatives are wearing plain clothes, it is too easy to identify the soldiers of this battle." Pei Ziyun''s heart was loose. As long as there was one, the plan would be. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 239： Sky Street Assassin Then walk along the street until you reach Tianjie Street, which leads to the Royal Palace. Normal people cannot enter, but at this time it is open to the people. There are various lanterns on both sides. There were constant firecrackers, and every family went out with masks and lanterns. There were too many people. Pei Ziyun was afraid of being separated. He pulled the small county owner and after a while, he saw a lantern windmill. Like the front, the lanterns can be rotated. And it was full of notes, with various couplets and riddles, and Pei Ziyun leaned forward again. "Li Anjun and Lu Sheng, the two generals also brought their troops in," said the master in a low voice. "There are three, okay, the notification can be launched." Pei Ziyun whispered, as if guessing to himself to guess the lantern riddle. After speaking, this raised the voice: "A bow and two arrows are in a hurry?" "It''s easy, but it''s nothing more than words!" The master of the lantern was surprised: "You guessed it, I want to stay in the night!" "Haha, it''s better to be respectful than to obey. I took the lantern." Pei Ziyun reached out and took the lantern down. "Guest, you got it right, the lantern is yours." The owner of the lamp didn''t get angry at you either, shouting, "Come on, you can take it if you guess!" Several people flocked up, and the stall became lively. All windmill lanterns, unless they happen to be, are the Prince and the Long Princess, and Pei Ziyun laughs secretly, knowing that once the task is completed, he wants to give the lantern to people earlier. The camouflage was also very cold. Without telling the moment, he gave the lantern to the small county owner. The small county owner took it happily. At this moment, Pei Ziyun glanced at it. A sturdy man stayed at the booth for a while and turned away. The small county owner carried the lantern and saw a sweet potato stall in the distance. A pair of boys and girls were wearing ordinary clothes. They were in front of the sweet potato stall. The teenager carefully took a roasted sweet potato and gave it to the girl in half. The girl leaned on him. On his shoulders, looked at each other with a sweet smile. The small county owner saw this scene at a glance in the crowd, with envy, or was this a fall in love? The small county owner thought, and ran to Pei Ziyun, pointing at the roasted sweet potato and saying, "I want to eat this too." "Boss, give me one," Pei Ziyun said. The old man took out the sweet potato ash with a fire clip, reached out and gently patted the ash on the sweet potato, wrapped it in a piece of straw paper, and handed it over. "Hot!" Xiao Junzhu reached out to pick it up, and took a bit. Pei Ziyun caught the sweet potato and gently blown Xiao Junzhu''s hand. Pei Ziyun was blowing her hand, her face turned red. "Sweet potatoes should be cooler before eating!" Pei Ziyun smiled and patted the dust cleanly. This was divided into two halves and handed up. "Hot, slow down." Pei Ziyun lost a small amount of money. The sweet potato was hot, braving some heat, and the little county owner took it blushing and ate it slowly. At this moment, a person was passing by the lantern. The red light clearly illuminated his face, and he was not new. The clothes were washed clean, and the eyes on the face were looking forward to life. At this time, her face was tender and her eyes were red. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but be surprised. "What''s wrong?" Pei Ziyun whispered. "I''m so happy, it''s so good every day." The little county master hesitated and murmured. "You call me Qi Chiba. This is my boudoir name. It is good for the county master to be called by others." The small county master whispered, and it seemed to have taken great courage. Pei Ziyun was shocked, and before he thought about it, a voice came from the distance: "Prince''s Day on the Street!" "Get out, get out." A voice of armored soldiers came forward, and a group of guards, wearing armor, came forward with a spear and cleared the road. Today, Prince Edward''s street tour has long been noticed. Passers-by opened the road to stand on one side. Vendors and pedestrians stretched their necks to look at it. At this time, the lively Tianjie became crowded. "Boom", fireworks exploded in the sky, colorful, and the sky was beautiful. "It''s so beautiful!" Said the main lord, leaning on the side of Pei Ziyun, looking at the sky. The little face was a bit red under the fireworks, and his eyes were shining. Tonight is the night of her and his two. On his side, the fireworks lit up, and the small county owner only felt extra happy. At this time, there was still a dragon dance in Tianjie, two golden yellow lion dances in front, and a long dragon in the back. This dragon had 20 knots and was danced by dozens of people. At this time, the soldiers continued to move forward, separating the crowds and arranging The team, Pei Ziyun and Xiaojun also crowded to the side. The fire dragon was waving back to the side at the request of the armored soldiers. Although the tall dancing dragon was put down, a dragon head stood and the dragon tail extended, and the people inside could not be seen clearly. As soon as it was exhausted, as the fireworks dim, the night sky was dim. "Prince arrived!" There was a burst of vocal sounds. Looking up, the twelve people guided forward and backward with the palace lantern. They also had twelve dragon flags, the **** was on the side, and thirty-six guards. The middle prince sits on the driver''s cab, and the Zhulan around the driver''s cab is painted with gold color. The carpet is covered with flower blankets. Two girls are standing beside them, holding two large fans. All of a sudden, Wanmin invariably shouted the tsunami: "Long live the emperor, live long live the live, long live the crown prince live!" The small county owner was on one side, and the sweet potatoes were not finished. He whispered while eating the sweet potatoes, "Brother Pei, my elder brother is on a trip, it is really awesome." As soon as the voice fell, a firework burst out at this moment, and it seemed that the alignment was wrong, not facing the sky, but blasting at the guard, and the team was chaotic momentarily. The fireworks exploded, crowds spread out, and broke through the armored men. "Protect the prince!" Dozens of guards rushed up to the prince, guarding the prince, staring at him to prevent attacks. Fireworks exploded constantly, all panic, everyone was crowded together, and there was chaos. The original guards and the crowd rushed together. Many soldiers shouted, "No rush, no rush." "Stop it." Someone shouted like this, but the fireworks shot into the crowd, everyone evaded, and the crowd was crowded on the street. At this moment, the people fled. Pei Ziyun frowned slightly. This is too chaotic. If it is not careful, there may be something serious. This turmoil may be difficult to control. Who gave the Prince a plan to use fireworks, and the crowd was rioting, I am afraid the Prince could not control it. Pei Ziyun pulled the small county master, protecting him, and the person who avoided the dragon dance seemed to be startled, and the erected head suddenly fell down. The dragon''s head was huge, rushing open against the armor, and the dragon dance pushed forward again, knocking several armored soldiers who wanted to support it. "Thief, dare." One of the armored men cut his sword and the dragon''s head was cut off. At this time, the dragon dancers turned the dragon dance stick into a spear, swooped up, and shouted, "Prince Dog, accept your order." "There are assassins!" Someone exclaimed, and several guards rushed to guard the Prince in front of them. Although there were armored soldiers and guards, they were originally surveying streets. Facing the spear, he retreated for a while. Looking at this situation, a middle-aged person in the crowd stared for a moment and waved his hand: "Kill!" With a call, dozens of people suddenly drew the knife with a gleam of light and rushed up. This man was indirect, not directly, and a general suddenly dropped his coat and drank: "Anti-thief, dare!" "Protect the prince." The man shouted, and rushed directly with the soldiers. It seemed to protect the prince. The knife was drawn halfway. There were ten people in front of the prince. The rest were fighting with the black men. At this point the general rushed over, posing a threat to the prince, and a group of soldiers in the distance kept crowding. "Which house are you on and what are you doing, quickly retreat." Seeing that the situation was not right, the team leader and guards came forward and reprimanded, staring angrily. "Capturing the assassin." In the fire, I saw the man between the age of 40 and 50. Tie Qing''s face was stunned, and a fierce light flashed in his quilted eyes. It was terrible. It was General Chen Hu, who winked. . A soldier who was next to Chen Hu looked at the general''s eyes, rushed up, and cut off with a knife. The guard''s eyes narrowed and he stepped back. With a knife, he cut through his chest and blood shed. "Kill, kill the betrayal." The guard shouted. This Chen Hu is a soldier. Although he is not young, he won the warrior''s ambivalence. He approached instantly, and the sword and strength were all in one go. It was dazzling, The blade of light flashed, faintly thunder. "Oh ..." The guard rushed forward with a sharp knife, a crack in his chest, blood splattered, and fell. "Kill!" The crowd swooped up. Seeing this, the Xiaojun screamed, "Ah!" "It''s okay, it''s okay, nothing will happen." Pei Ziyun embraced the small county chief in his arms to comfort him, and pulled the small county chief to the side. At this time, a guard held a firework display, and the fireworks exploded in the sky. At about the same time, the master and the pedestrian suddenly shouted, "Kill the thief!" They drew their swords to kill the anti-thief, and they were inseparable. "It''s a trick!" General Chen Hu''s face was really pale for a moment, a kind of creeps struck his heart and shouted, "Hurry up, kill it." "Poor half-destiny fame, and the loss of the three races!" Pei Ziyun only glanced at it, without the need to watch with the Yin God, it is clear that this person must be covered with black gas, there is no cure. "Hmm, three came. Two of them were calling on their relatives, and they were not moving behind. Just this Chen Hu didn''t know whether it was eager to work or what, but dare to go in person?" "Don''t you know that by killing a prince by a soldier, you can also say that it was an assassin who came on his own. Even if he killed the prince for the king of king, the king of king had to kill him to the world." "Really stupid!" "But in fact, when I think about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from the founding of the nation in the past, there are actually many people of various kinds of trance, and not everyone is fine." "It''s not strange when Chen Hu is out." Thinking, Pei Ziyun didn''t hesitate, and pulled the small county leader to retreat sharply. This turned into a battlefield. "Peng" smashed the door of a shop and saw the second floor. He couldn''t help but say that he pulled the small county leader straight up to the second floor and opened a window halfway. Condescending, everything immediately became clear. "Fast, fast!" I saw thousands of armours not far away with the fireworks, and a stream of iron came over in an orderly manner. First, the streets were blocked, one was not leaked, and then killed inward. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 240： Dispose When Pei Ziyun saw it, he saw a general. He was forty years old and looked dignified. He wore a helmet and armor, and when he ran over, Jiaye screamed. It''s not just this person. And the soldiers were all painted with red crimson paper, looking at the red clouds from afar, rushing out from the alley, shouting in unison: "Do not move, all kneel. The small county master was full of panic. At this time, he heard a lot of officers and soldiers'' voices. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the court. At this time, he was fleeing the crowd in a hurry, facing a large number of armored men, all kneeling down. The small county master was relieved, only to find that he was embraced by Pei Ziyun, his face turned red instantly. "Kneel, kneel." The armored soldiers around him held the crossbow: "Who dares to move? There are several people who still want to desperately, just listen to the command: "Shoo!" I only heard the ݡ burst through the air with a burst of arrows, and a burst of arrows rushed into the crowd of rebels. At the moment, a blood flower splashed and fired from a short distance. The rest of them suddenly lost the courage to resist. Chen Hu also wanted to rebel, "slap" the arrow in his thigh, screamed and fell down, several people rushed up and immediately held it down. "Tongtong take it!" Someone ordered that the remaining general was in a hurry. When he twisted his body, he took out a piece of paper and kneaded it into a ball and swallowed it! A captain was approaching, seeing this slap in the face, he suddenly swelled the general''s face, and the note flew out. "What happened?" The leader, who would never expect this to happen, picked up the paper ball and looked at it. The color changed suddenly, and his hands were shaking. "It''s done!" Pei Ziyun was relieved when he saw the scene. Seeing the continuous orders below, Pei Ziyun looked at the drifting snow and did not speak for a long time. Imperial City The snow was vast, the red wall was covered with silver, the wind blew and the bells rang in the hall, and the guards and soldiers stood straight and stood on both sides. In front of the Wenhua Palace, several adults were waiting, dressed in court clothes, talking softly and talking about the Prince''s attack yesterday. The adults had some sorrow on their faces, and the news came out in the middle of the night yesterday. They were all dignitaries. From a glance, they saw that the two key kings were in contention and not a court blessing. At this time, a **** in a red robe walked out of the hall: "Prime Minister Liang Yuanzhi, University Scholar Duan Shou, Zou Jinzhang." All three trimmed their grooms, held ivory boards, and followed the eunuchs inside. After entering, I saw the emperor sitting and looking inside the hall, wondering what he was thinking. The one below was loyal and dignified. The prime minister, Liang Yuanzhi, looked up slightly. When he saw the emperor''s face was a little white, with a look of anger, a zipper was thrown to the ground not far away, and he seemed to lose his temper. "Tell you to come in for one thing." The emperor saw everyone coming together and asked coldly: "The prince was assassinated last night. Someone sent a hand sign of King Lu, commanding the general to bring troops into the street to protect the prince. clear." After hearing the emperor''s question, the ministers did not dare to speak, but the emperor coughed. The emperor stopped and glanced coldly: "Take the note down to you." "Yes!" The **** passed the note down. The prince was assassinated, Chen Hu, Li Anjun, and Lu Sheng reportedly enshrined King Lu and brought their soldiers into Tianjie. Chen Hu also led the siege of the prince. The ministers all heard about this. At this time, the emperor asked this. It was sweating and there was no sound. "Why is it dumb?" "Zhongqinbo, you look first." The emperor said, the minister could feel the anger. Zhong Qinbo agreed and took the note. Although he had read it twice, he still carefully identified it. It would be passed to the prime minister Liang Yuanzhi, who took it, and the heart fluttered. "Ling Wang Lingyu: You are in a hurry, and you are specially ordered to guard the Prince by dozens of soldiers at your own rate to ensure your safety." After a few glances, he silently passed it on to other ministers for circulation, but said nothing. "Look at it, look at it, and talk about it, it is King Lu''s boldness? Or someone has to provoke alienation, each of you must say." The emperor said silently when he saw the minister. University scholar Duan Shou carefully looked at the note: "Your Majesty, this hand has been examined several times. It is indeed very similar to the book written by King Lu himself. Don''t dare to assert. " University scholar Zou Jin shook his head: "This handwriting looks specious, but looks like it, but it doesn''t look like a god. Fei Lu''s hand-written book, let alone convict Lu, please think twice!" The two college scholars led the handwriting to evidence and crime. The emperor did not comment, but turned to the prime minister: "Ai Qing, what do you think?" Hearing the emperor''s words, Liang Yuanzhi only glanced at the emperor and lowered his head and said: "Your Majesty, is it true to leave it alone? This is either a villain''s frame or a straight book, but the immediate need is not This is the prince''s assassination. " "On the Lantern Festival in Tianjie Street, the people were in full view of this incident. Now that there is a ban, I am afraid that the rumors will spread and even the court will be disturbed." "When the minister came here, I saw that some officials had not slept yet, but they were talking to each other, and it was difficult to really ban them even though they were scolded." "The impact must be quelled quickly." "The prince is going to visit to show that there is nothing wrong. The matter of King Lu should not be investigated at the moment. Fortunately, although everyone knows, but does not know that it is related to King Lu, he must not announce the public." "Chen Hu, Li Anjun, and Lu Sheng are the three generals. They do nt have to send a soldier to Tianjie with a single note. This is treason and must be dealt with quickly." Listening to the words, the hall became dead silent, and could only listen to some rapid breathing. Uncle Zhongqin stepped forward: "His Majesty, the court seconded, there will be wars of chaos in the big money dynasty. Without him, the private transfer of soldiers will be a taboo. The matter of the prince and the king of kings has to do with the unification of the country. . " "The minister also seconded." University scholar Duan Shou: "Your Majesty, Chen Hu attacked the Prince, and in the eyes of everyone, it is difficult to cover up and must be disposed of immediately." "Li Anjun and Lu Sheng, together with Chen Hu, can be regarded as accomplices or dismissed or killed." "But don''t involve King Lu." "The imperial court has been set up, and Emperor Xu, who is not strange when he sees something wrong, is self-defeating. If trouble is involved in recourse, trouble will occur." Hearing here, the emperor nodded his head and ordered: "Pass the order, suspend Lu Wang''s seal, consider it behind closed doors, appoint guards to guard, and carefully check for abnormal people." "Zhong Qinbo, you and the university scholar Duan Shou presided over the interrogation of the three generals, and the case will be concluded as soon as possible." The emperor said, flushing and coughing constantly. The prime minister was waiting for the emperor to declare his resignation. The emperor slowly said to Liang Yuanzhi: "I have been unwell recently. You visit my prince in my spoken language. If the prince is okay, you will be declared to enter the palace. "Yes!" Zhao Yuanzhi understood and answered loudly. Everyone retreated, leaving the emperor to cough and serve the eunuchs to wait. The emperor with some inexplicable emotions, at this time, long sighed: "Did you say that I have been too bad in my life, there are dozens of fan towns in the world, the prince is too feminine, and the king Lu is too vicious. Hey, it would be better if they were one. " The **** stayed on the side and said nothing. Lu King Mansion Study A bookcase was placed on one side, full of books, two beast furnaces were burning, and the cold wind was so strong outside. At this time, the room was warm and pleasant, just like the blue sketch hanging on the side of the study. Xie Chengdong waved his pen, an **** was studying the ink, and after writing, Xie Chengdong blew and gave the manuscript to the eunuch. In the past few days, Xie Chengdong was planning for the Lu King. Looking at the article in front, the more and more Liao Gonggong looked, the more he thought of Pei Ziyun. This son is also a Taoist. It is amazing. He couldn''t help but look up at Xie Chengdong, and sighed in his heart, "Is that all the people in this world have gone to Daomen?" Looked carefully again: "It''s awesome. If this plan to cut off the chariots is done, the military town of the world will have to kill King Lu." Xie Chengdong smiled: "This is actually borrowed from Yang Lue. There is a saying that the emperor is always good, and the bad are all bad people." "The emperor is determined to cut Fanfan Town, and all the people in this world will be in fear of cutting their teeth. Now this rumor is clearly pointing to the prince, but in fact it is King Lu secretly expressing his support to them." "Falling in the river, a life-saving straw is clutching, let alone the big ship of King Lu?" "So Ning would respond to King Lu whenever he knew something was wrong." "The emperor''s health is not good. It is natural that King Lu can rightfully claim the crown prince. If not, he must rely on these towns." In this case, I am afraid that these towns will not be able to be leveled one by one. Daxu may be halved in three hundred years, but this does not matter to Xie Chengdong. As long as I borrowed the dragon spirit, I broke through the earth fairy. As he was thinking, Xie Chengdong''s blood flow was bursting, his hair burst, his heart burst suddenly, and there seemed to be an ominous sign. He knew right away. At this time in the King Lu''s Mansion, he couldn''t do anything. At the moment, he meditated on himself, closed his eyes and looked at himself, and looked at himself, only to see the darkness surrounding him. "The scourge of disaster?" Xie Chengdong didn''t know right now, and said, "Father, you have to polish this up. I have to go to the Taoist Temple once and explain something." Gong Liao looked at Xie Chengdong and was surprised: "It''s midnight now?" I feel that these Taoists are so weird, but without suspicion, smiling: "My son, you go, this is the travel token, you take it, and return it to me when you come back tomorrow, or I ca nt go out now I will Go and polish this book and present it to His Royal Highness Lu. " Xie Chengdong picked up, saluted the first salute, and turned around. When I went out, I saw heavy snow, but the door was closed. The lantern hung under the dripping eaves and walked along the road. I saw the black guard with three steps, one post, and five steps. Knife, standing straight. When he got here, Xie Chengdong squinted his eyes, frowned, and glanced at the lights behind him. He went out and was intercepted at the door. At this moment, it was dawning, and four guards were standing in the doorway. The door had not been opened yet. One guard looked at it and smiled. Just wait an hour. " "I was ordered to have an emergency ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You look at this token." Although Xie Chengdong was impatient, he calmly took out only a token made of gold. Under the lantern, Liang Sensen flashed golden light, the guard looked at it and said quickly: "Then I will open it immediately, but only the side door." Xie Chengdong nodded, and a gust of wind blew, and he couldn''t help shivering. Seeing that the side door was open, he stepped forward and stepped out of the door. As soon as I went out, I suddenly felt loose. Jing Keshou said Hanging for a day, rushing back and catching up a chapter, to ensure that the constantly updated record will return to normal tomorrow ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 241： visit There was some light snow in the world, with the coldness of the heart, the genius was bright, and few pedestrians were seen. The snow was shining, the door was visible, the front soldiers inspected, and the flag was floating with the wind. Not far from Lu''s Mansion, a few shops had already turned on their lights. Looking at them, they came out to sell ravioli soup cakes and chose one of them. Xie Chengdong arrived at the door, and a young man wearing a thick cotton-wadded jacket greeted him: "Hey, do you want me?" "Come on with some wine and warm up, and then have some dishes. I also serve a bowl. Is there any place on the second floor?" Xie Chengdong asked. "Guest, there is a place on the second floor, please." Xiaoyu led up, and there were a few people unexpectedly upstairs. Xie Chengdong was sitting next to the window in the direction of Lu Wangfu. "Guest, be here soon." The man turned away. When the window was opened, the wind blew in and brought some snowflakes, but Xie Chengdong didn''t care. From a distance, everything was normal, and he frowned: "What went wrong?" The wine came up immediately, and it was still hot. Xie Chengdong poured a glass of drink and felt a warm current. The internal organs were warm, and then there were a few dishes. Xie Chengdong was busy all night, and his belly was empty. Even if there was something in his heart, he still ate deliciously. He was suddenly listening to the sound of horseshoes. The next time I looked at it, I saw a large group of armored soldiers stepping forward, riding step by step, and the military capacity was strict. "It''s the emperor''s army!" Xie Chengdong knew right away just by looking at it. The number was afraid of three hundred people. They concentrated in front of the Lu King''s Mansion and arrayed in an awe-inspiring manner. A general jumped down immediately, looked at it, didn''t speak, and waved his hand. The infantry stepped forward, along the wall of Lu''s Mansion, three steps, one post and five steps, each standing without squinting. "How can the emperor surround the palace?" Xie Chengdong didn''t speak, and a sudden ominous premonition hit his heart, and he shivered. Just now, listening to a table next door: "Don''t you know, something happened last night, the Prince was attacked, and several guards died?" "Martial law in the middle of the night, many people would not be able to return home and had to stay one night in a nearby hotel." "Looking at this soldier should protect King Lu''s palace." "Prince was attacked?" Xie Chengdong''s complexion changed, and he knew what was happening. He took a breath of cool air, calmed himself, and lost a lot of money: "No need to find it." After speaking, turning around and leaving, the guy was full of surprise, and only used a few mouthfuls, and just walked away? But the silver had already been paid, and the man mumbled: "It''s a rich man." With that said, I took a bite of the roast chicken that had just been set up, and when I looked out the window, I saw the King Lu''s Mansion surrounded by the window, and was stunned. "No, there are soldiers surrounding Lu''s Mansion." The man exclaimed, those who hadn''t noticed in the building listened, all crowded toward the window to see. "Suck" for a moment and took a breath. "Don''t talk nonsense, the evil comes out of the mouth." The boss scolded the man: "Not going to clean up yet?" Prince Edward Palace The prince had washed and changed his new clothes, his face was full of joy, but his face was a little pale. Last night, I saw the general killing the guards with his own eyes. To the right is Pei Ziyun and the eldest princess sitting below, holding tea cups with celadon flowers, drinking ginseng soup, and the beast furnace constantly exhales the heat, making the room warm. Today Pei Ziyun wore a white dress with a pattern, a light red belt around her waist, and she drank ginseng soup. "This scheme is very useful. I don''t know how the King Lu will be reprimanded by the Father?" The Prince seemed to be a little untrue outside the wandering, muttering. After drinking the princess, she took a long breath and got up: "Speaking of this, I think that there must be a minister to console the prince today." "The Prince was assassinated. It is impossible to leave it alone, or there will be a doctor. Some rhetoric must be compiled first, and then they will be dealt with one by one." The princess was very careful and made clear on these little things. "The aunt''s point is, what do you think?" The prince looked at Pei Ziyun, and now he has increased his trust in Pei Ziyun. After listening to the words of the prince, Pei Ziyun said silently, "The emperor may not have no doubt about this, this is one of them." "Second, Dafan''s father, less than a last resort, always thinks of preserving the mind. Tiger poison doesn''t eat food. He likes and dislikes, but there is a degree. Whoever crosses the border, he will fight who." "Although the prince was the victim of the assassination, if his competitor compels, it will cause his Majesty to doubt." "Especially the emperor''s son is not many, only three adults, it is more difficult to be injured, so the prince must not fall into the rock. The emperor will definitely ask, you said that I and Wang Lu are brothers. There is no reason to be guilty of separation. " "The prince said this way, the emperor can make up his mind to pull out the nails of King Lu in Beijing one by one. If the prince is aggressive, the emperor will not like it and even keep it. This mess will not be clear." "Prince, think about it yourself, even if you are a father, don''t you want some brothers to be harmonious, or at least give other sons a decent look?" The Prince listened, chewed carefully, and sighed, "That''s true." Pei Ziyun laughed: "You are a prince. You already have a well-known device. You do nt need to kill Lu Wang at all. Just wipe it down and let Lu Wang not hinder it. As for other things, until the throne, the world is in your hands. Lu Why does the king fight with you? " The Prince reiterated, slowly turned around and sat down, stretched out his hand and took a sip of San Tang, saying, "That''s the truth, that''s the truth." "His Royal Highness, Prime Minister Liang Yuanzhi asked for a visit." The discussion in the room was over, and a eunuch''s voice came from outside. The prince just heard Pei Ziyun''s comments and was still thinking about it. It took a while before he responded and said, "Okay, I''ll come right away." She got up and hurried away. The princess could see it. She frowned and turned to look at Pei Ziyun: "Should we do something more, or I''m always upset?" "No, if this happens, anyone who is not used to seeing King Lu will shoot!" Pei Ziyun said with emotion: "The prince is a prince of a kingdom and was assassinated. This is to shake the country. Now I can''t hold back from impeachment. A few people. " "One is King Lu''s person, this need not be said more." "Second is the person who is not qualified to write, which is also easy to distinguish." "There are people who are overly cautious." "These people can make a list one by one. Observe. The distribution of forces in the entire field is inclined, and it is clear at a glance." The long princess listened very carefully, but didn''t pay too much attention to these items. Hesitantly he would say, "Oh, what you said just now is true or false?" These things are involved in the long princess and have to be cautious. "It''s true. The Crown Prince only needs to preserve my brother''s attitude. It is enough to start the country and live in the world, and to honor the world, the benevolent monarch is the king." "With the attitude of the prince, most of the emperor''s majesty will close the case quickly. If the prince falls into the hole, he will provoke the king''s rebellion and the emperor''s anger. He will study the authenticity of the note and the ins and outs. At that time or all of this will be unknown." "The Prince is not there, so I will go deeper. After this, King Lu will have great vitality. When the Prince goes to the extreme, it will be a purpose to deal with King Lu, so why kill the Emperor now and make the emperor hurt or even be afraid?" "The emperor is the emperor. I really want to abolish the prince regardless of everything. As long as he is willing to pay the price, no one can stop it. Keep this in mind." "It is true that you should not move much. After this battle, the prince will be safe in the world." The princess sighed and said, "If King Lu is to the throne, it will not be a blessing to the world." Pei Ziyun glanced at the long princess and did not answer. According to the original owner''s memory, the emperor will die next year. The battle of King Lu will have great vitality, but how much strength can he rely on to pray for Xuanmen? Outer Hall Liang Yuanzhi was led by the eunuch. When he saw someone in the Prince''s House overseeing dozens of servants sweeping the snow, they all looked sideways and gave way. Liang Yuanzhi glanced at it, except that a few snowmen were weird, everything else was normal, so he ignored the path and passed the rockery pond along the corridor and entered the temple. Seeing Liang Yuanzhi coming in, the princes stood up to greet him, and when they saw Liang Yuanzhi was going to make a big gift, he took a step forward and hugged his hands and said, "You are the prime minister, and the imperial city can enter the sedan. How can I afford it? Please sit down." Looking at Liang Yuanzhi''s thin face, he said, "After the New Year, you look good on your body, but your head is whiter!" "Every year is older, how can it not be white? The prince is very beautiful. I feel at ease when I look at it. I like it--I was not shocked last night, right?" Liang Yuanzhi looked carefully at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Prince Much like the young emperor, although his face was a little white and a little tired, with a few more blue eyes, but two thick eyebrows, a little lacquered, it didn''t seem to matter. "It''s okay, and the assassin isn''t close." The prince said with a smile: "To be scared, it''s a bit. I''m still the first time I saw the killer in my own eyes, but I wasn''t hurt. It s okay to use some soup. Then he asked, "What is the purpose of Xiangguo coming from the place of the Father?" "The emperor was worried about the prince. He didn''t sleep all night. Seeing daybreak, he sent the old minister over to see. If the prince was in trouble, wouldn''t he go into the palace to reassure the emperor?" Liang Yuanzhi said immediately. "What Xiangxiang said was that Gu Gu wanted it to be early, and waited for his father to get up and see him again. Since his father was not asleep, he couldn''t keep his father waiting for a long time, we went now!" The Prince immediately got up and said loudly. Liang Yuanzhi could not help but secretly, the prince was growing more and more. Said to go immediately, but actually had to change. The dress was worn in a prince suit, red robe, narrow collar with sleeves, golden dragons on both shoulders, panlong on the chest and back, wearing a jade belt, and wearing black boots-dressed neatly and Liang Yuanzhi, and the two went out At this time the sun gradually rose and the snow stopped, but a gust of wind blew, bitingly cold. "Let''s go to the car, there is a warm pot." The prince said, Liang Yuanzhi did not quit, got on together, the car headed for the palace. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 242： Cut The Imperial Study The room was warmed by a thick yellow mantle. It was a study, but it was actually a place for ordering documents. The floor was covered with blue bricks, and there was heating below. Outside is the corridor aisle, where the palace maid and **** are standing, and occasionally they have changed their soft shoes, and their feet are light and silent. There are four eunuchs standing in the left and right sides of the house, all holding hands and not squinting. The emperor is sitting behind the table, with a medicine bowl in front of him, and an **** is waiting. "Cough!" The emperor took a few sips and coughed again, and took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth: "Take this medicine down and stop drinking." "Your Majesty, you don''t need medicine, how is this good?" The **** advised. "Ah, let''s withdraw, this medicine is really good, I''ve been fine." The emperor sighed, watching the **** take the medicine out. "The prince is here." The **** guarded the door and shouted. The prince followed one of Liang Yuan into the room and went forward to salute. The emperor ordered: "Sit to the Prince, and sit down with the Prime Minister!" The prince sat on a short chair with cushions, and Liang Yuanzhi sat on a porcelain pier. Liang Yuanzhi sat down a bit, and then got up again: "His Majesty, I took Mrs. Chen to visit the Prince. The Prince was only frightened this time. Hearing of His Majesty''s love, he insisted on entering the palace to greet His Majesty, and also pleased His crime." "It is a matter of righteousness for the son to see his father. The prince wants to see him. His legs are on the body. Can you stop it?" The emperor was also laughed, but coughed again. "Father Emperor, how can the wind chill be better in recent days?" The prince got up and asked. The emperor listened to the prince greeting his body, showing a touch of kindness: "OK, it''s better now." "The prince met the assassin on behalf of Tian Xunjie yesterday, but you were shocked. You told me what happened yesterday." The emperor asked a different question. The Prince heard the emperor asking about the assassination, remembering yesterday''s events, he had a chill and he seemed to be carrying some fear and his face was a little pale. Looking at the appearance of the prince, the emperor could not help but sank. The prince quickly cleared his mood and said, "Yesterday, he answered the people and walked to Tianjie. A firework burst out. This firework exploded against the crowd and disturbed the people. . " "The guards actually dealt with it properly. The current interception requires silence." "Then the dragon dance dragon''s head fell down, breaking the array, and the assassin rushed out of the dragon to assassinate." Hearing here, the emperor leaned back slightly and leaned back on the chair. It seemed to be thinking about the scene at the time. Liang Yuanzhi was also listening quietly on one side, as if he was facing yesterday. "Like Chen Hu, Li Anjun, and Lu Shengsan who were unknown prophets, they led dozens of relatives and said they would support them, but Chen Hu shouted to protect the children and ministers, but he led the relatives to attack the guards, the guards dissuaded them, and were killed by Chen Hu." "The son-in-law was frightened, but the guard was brave, and Jing Ling Yin Zeng''s assistance was timely, so there was no harm, and it was not a big deal. Going back to using Ningshen soup, there would be no big deal. Father-in-law doesn''t need to worry." In front of the emperor, these things were elaborated. Listening to the description of the prince''s incident, he was clear-cut. Although terrified, he had not lost his mind, and he had nothing to do with yesterday''s obituary. There was no falsehood. Liang Yuanzhi said: "Your Majesty, His Majesty Chen Hu attacked the Prince, it is really heartbroken." After listening to Liang Yuanzhi''s words, the emperor smiled dumbly: "Prime Minister, show the note to the prince!" Then asked the Prince: "Do you think it was written by King Lu, and if so, what should be done?" Liang Yuanzhi promised, took the note carefully, handed it to the prince, the prince got up and took the note, carefully identified, startled, his face flushed, and seemed to be angry. Liang Yuanzhi observed the look of the prince, and the emperor looked at it too. The prince was angrily thrown: "This is a nonsense, alienation." Hearing this, the emperor froze for a moment, and the prince picked up the slip again, and apologized: "I just saw this kind of heartbroken utterance, I can''t help myself, and I hope my father forgive me." The emperor heard it, and suddenly let out a sigh of relief, groaning, "Prince, you can tell your opinion." "The son-in-law was thinking that when the smoke was soaring into the sky, the father emperor lifted the world with a three-foot sword and suffered a lot before he won my world." "There are tens of millions of people in this world, and our brothers are only three adults." "I and the King Lu are brothers and usually love each other. How could it be that the King Lu sent someone to assassinate the sons and daughters? This is definitely a villain who provoked right and wrong, framed secretly, and wanted to destroy our society. "Not only can''t we take it seriously, we also have to cut the chaos quickly. Before the matter is fermented, it quickly subsides, so that the villain has nowhere to find the gap. The emperor looked at the prince, suddenly remembering the immature appearance of the prince when he was born, he grew up in a blink of an eye, his eyes were much gentler, no longer harsh. Liang Yuanzhi listened and said, "The Prince said that he was very grand and upright. The emperor has leveled the world. In the past ten years, the world has returned to heart and court, and seeing the prosperous world is coming. There is room for more-Chen seconded! " The remarks were loud. The Prince said that he had the brilliance of being an elder brother. His father was kind and filial, and his brothers and friends were respectful. The emperor sat on the dragon chair and nodded. The Prince''s tone changed: "It''s just that this thing can''t be blindly tolerated. The three will arrogantly siege the army. For the country, it is a treason. For privately, it is framed by hidden notes. This is to frame the relationship between our brothers. The depth is shocking. The three must not stay. " The prince''s tone was angry, and when he said that, his face became red. Looking at the prince in front of him, the emperor burst into a smile, and the eldest son finally looked a little bit. The Prime Minister nodded slightly, saw the emperor''s smile, and saw the prince continued saying, "Children think that this kind of matter should not be announced quietly, and should not be delayed or delayed, so that the court and the field should not be turbulent to preserve the overall situation." "These three will be dealt with quickly, and the rest should not be held accountable too much, let alone ask the King of Lu!" "If there are rumors in the people, we must deal with them decisively." "Children''s words, that''s all--I''ll ask the emperor to decide!" The emperor stood up and groaned for a moment, saying, "The will has been determined, and the three generals were immediately given to death. Chen Human confiscated the man, and the male over ten years old was executed." He smiled at the Prince again: "You care for your brother, I know, but King Lu''s misconduct has negative intentions, and I can''t help but wipe it out. I have been relegated to King Lu Jun, and I have been thinking behind closed doors for three months. Now I''m determined! " Seeing the Prince, there was still something to say, and he waved his hand: "Just follow this mission, you don''t have to go to trial, just deal with it!" He said softly again: "I am tired, my prince is shocked and hard. Go down and rest!" King Lu''s Mansion King Lu was sitting in the hall, and the **** eunuchs stood quietly, dared not to sing, but only occasionally saw each other with fear. The emperor''s army surrounded the house, and there was some news in the house saying that the assassination of the Prince by Lu was revealed. This is a big crime. Some snow fell in the sky, hitting the dead trees in the garden, and the hearts of the people in King Lu''s house were disturbed. Outside King Lu''s mansion, there are a lot of armors, wearing large cotton jackets, cold iron armor on his body, and jackets outside, with an unspeakable sorrow. King Lu wrote the words, flying dragons and snakes, his expression was quite quiet. "Master, the matter is clear. The Prince was attacked last night. We did not return any pawns, so that we are still in the drum today." Gong Liao said on one side. "Now we are surrounded by the army, but the servants are not forbidden to go out. People in the government are uneasy. A few thieves have stolen gold and silver and escaped softly. They have also been arrested, and some of them have to leave the house for reasons Wang Wang, what do you do? " King Lu didn''t speak. He calmly practiced writing. He stopped writing for a long time. He took a sip of tea while holding a blue and white porcelain tea cup on one side, and said, "Come on, anyone in the house can dare to disturb the heart of the house''s army. The few who fled, immediately rode. " "As for those cleansers!" Lu Wang chuckled: "If you want to go, just let them go, just write down the list." "Yes, Your Highness." Gong Liao should turn and leave. "Father-in-law''s life, father-in-law''s life." Several people suddenly begged for mercy in the criminal room in King Lu''s palace. "The traitor is trying to survive and die," said Gong Liao, and several screams came later, but there was no sound, and several eunuchs dragged several **** corpses wrapped in white cloth out of the criminal room. At this moment, the guard in front of the door hurried in, with some panic: "His Royal Highness, there is a will in the Holy Spirit." "Set the table and welcome the angels." King Lu was generous and calm, leading the crowd to welcome him, and saw one person holding the decree with both hands to the south of the incense case ~ www.novelhall.com ~ "Children respectfully invite Saint Ann!" "Sheng Gongan!" The missionary read the imperative: "The system said: King Lu misbehaved and had a bad intention. He cut down the Jue to the county king, and led him by the same name. He thought about it in March behind closed doors! Although it had been prepared for a long time, the imperial edict continued, and King Lu was black before his eyes and fell to the ground: "Children, thank you ... thank you ..." The father-in-law was accustomed to King Lu''s bravery and arrogance, and he did not fake the minister. He did not expect that when the emperor was also unkind to his son, the king decided to tremble and be embarrassed. I couldn''t help but have another layer of awe and sighed. Seeing that King Lu had taken over the mission, took a step forward, and paid a respect to King Lu, saying, "Slaves are the ones who serve the mission, they can''t help themselves, Wang Yehaihan!" "Fifty-two silvers to this father-in-law." King Lu settled down, pale with his face, and said with a fine sweat, he also felt annoyed. When he originally came out, he still wanted to maintain his demeanor and have a kingly manner, But the true imperial edict continued, and I immediately realized that I was not as hard as I thought. The imperial edict just cut the prince this time, and still retains the county king. What if the next time it is cut into civilian imprisonment, or even death? The closer you are to the imperial power, the more you will understand the horror of the imperial power. Thousands of people in this Lu''s palace, hundreds of black guards, how many people dare to resist for themselves? Thinking of this, King Lu could not help but sigh. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 243： Startled The smoked cage and beast-roasted charcoal in the hall warmed the hall, but a few people sat silent, expecting that the prince would enter the palace for a certain period of time. He didn''t want to be half an hour, there was a noise outside, and the prince brought a cold wind. Everyone froze, looking at the prince''s frozen face, but when the prince came in, he immediately felt that the cold had melted a lot, and the **** waited for the tea. "The king of Lu finally cut the baron ..." The prince came back to drink soup and warm himself, hurried out the eunuch, twisted his hands, stood up and walked for a few more steps, and for a long time, he took a breath and said: king!" The long princess sighed slightly, how prominent was the King of Lu, but she was in a good position. Less than twenty-four hours later, she had lightly printed a book, which had cut the prince, which was shocking! Pei Ziyun bowed: "Congratulations to the prince, this time the curse is actually not only a matter of title, but also the emperor announced to the world that the king of Lu was excluded from the list of heirs." "Presumably for this purpose, many people in Beijing will change their attitude towards Prince Edward." "These people are the icing on the cake. You are giving away charcoal in the snow. This time you have made great contributions and you will never forget you!" Prince Edward''s eyes were sharp: "What should I do now?" "Now it''s hunting and roasting wild boars. The Prince does not need to intervene everywhere, anyway, as long as there is no King Lu, you are the only Chujun." "But it''s not like doing nothing. Last time, those snowmen in Prince''s House, I was actually a little skeptical. Even if they are motivated by the desire, these people will not be like this, the seller seeks honor." "Even the seller may not be honored. What happened to the Prince? What can they do?" "Did you use the demon law?" The Prince heard it, and frowned, "Pray for Xuanmen?" "It''s difficult, but some villains are in camps and quarrels, and they''re right. The court has a division of justice. The prince can openly ask for a check and pull out the villain. This will not only benefit the prince, but the emperor will also be happy. . " "Otherwise, the dark arrows are hard to prevent!" The prince heard it, remembering that he was suddenly told that day. Someone in the government had informed him that he had a relationship with Jin Zhong in the palace. At that time, he was shocked, aggrieved, and panicked. He suddenly nodded: "Your thing, this must be Look up, especially those who have recently been with King Lu. " The long princess looked and sighed secretly when she saw the expression of the prince. Pei Ziyun knew that the fire was coming, and there would be no more. He would leave after leaving the Prince''s Mansion. He would meet with his own car and yelled, and went towards Pei Mansion. Only after a major event, it snowed and the pedestrians on the street lanes. Rarely, I only hear the sound of hoof hoofing in the snow. "The King of Lu cuts down, and the loss is heavy." Pei Ziyun thought secretly: "System!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Mission: Assist Prince, Fight against Xuanmen (Unfinished)" "Not only did King Lu suffer heavy losses, but I was afraid that Qi Xuanmen was also implicated." Pei Ziyun sneered. "Especially when I said this, the prince will start to Qi Xuanmen." "Otherwise, I''m afraid that the stronghold in Beijing will be pulled out." "Just wait now, this task can be completed." Snow hit the car and rustled, and there was a smoked cage below. Pei Ziyun relaxed, lay down, and had a thin pillow to sleep. "By the way, the former North Korean treasure was obtained last time, and it can be used at this time." In this way, he took out the beads from the former treasure and drew his eyes for a moment, put the beads under the pillow, leaned gently against the pillow, and fell asleep. The side hall was closed tightly, and a map was laid on the table, and the two looked at it carefully. A middle-aged Sanpin official wrote: "The imperial court is getting weaker, the dragon spirit is dying, the world is chaotic, eating the king of the king, sharing the grief for the king, I want you to find the earth dragon to break it, and continue to live for the big money, may you?" The Taoist was silent for a long time before he wrote: "Father, you adopted me and revenge for my family. It s hard to repay. In this case, I have nothing but broken bones." "It''s just the righteous father who broke the earth dragon and was convicted of heaven and earth. It is not far from condemnation. No matter whether it is me, you, or even the family, there will be no good results." "I''m fine, there are no children, you father, you have a family!" The middle-aged sighed: "His Majesty treats me like a mountain, and the world is struggling, how can I not do my best." As the scene turned around, looking at the mountains, the obscurity was smoky and rainy, and the clothes were blowing loudly, followed by two eleven-year-old Daotongs. The two Daotongs carried some immature, red blows on their faces. "Master!" "Don''t call me Master." "Master, but you took me in and taught us to ask." "Do nt call me Master. What I do is to be revenge. If you call me Master, you will also be implicated." The Taoist took the compass against the wind, and looked at the terrain from a high place. The straw shoes on his feet were worn away and his face was covered with wind and frost. The scene changed again, and snow fell in the sky. The Taoist was fifteen years old and walked steadily, but his hair was all white and his face was covered with wrinkles, followed by two young Taoists. The Taoist stopped, sighed at the distance, and was sighed with emotion: "For eleven years in the mountains and rivers, Qianlong, I finally found it." Looking at the mountains in the distance, looking at it from a distance, it seems that a dragon is lying on the ground. Taishifu At that time, the senior member of Sanpin had become a master. His hair and hair were all pale, some were thin, and old and old, but his eyes were full of light. In front of Taishi, kneeling a Taoist. "You finally succeeded. I have waited for this day, and it has been ten years. Big money is getting worse and worse, cough." Taishi coughed. "Tai Shi, fortunately, it has been humiliating. The dynasty has been 270 years old, and the number of qi is gradually declining, and the qi is rising." The Taoist pointed at a map. Qinzhou. " "It''s just a teacher. Longqi breaks without dying. Breaking this Qianlong will not eliminate the evil, but the dragon''s qi will be scattered and turned into dozens and hundreds of smaller dragons and snakes. The world will become more chaotic and more numerous. In the midst of the war, I don''t know how many people will die because of this, and they will be guilty of heaven and earth and life. " The Master was silent for a long time, looking at the Qianlong figure: "But the dragon vein is broken. Although there is a condemnation, it also means that there will be no king in a few years." "I am a top-ranking member, and I can support it and break the main dragon. If the court suppresses the dragons and snakes and clears the world, at least it will be a hundred years of peace. How can I live without dying? " A mountain "Dig, dig all!" From a distance, the mountain looks like a crouching dragon. Thousands of folks dig along the neck to cut off the dragon''s head. The Taoist was under supervision, at this moment, the wind and rain were shaking, and the lightning flashed. "Haha, Dragon Qi was injured, and the weather was responding, quickly. Send someone to search for a radius of thirty miles. Dragon Qi senses, it is necessary to arrive in advance. All pregnant women who are expecting to give birth at this time are killed." The Taoist smirked and ordered . "It''s an adult." Hundreds of armored men had already waited, obeyed the order, and rushed out, murderous. "Hurry up, my wife is about to give birth. I don''t know why the baby was born prematurely." A scholar in a rural house ushered in with a midwife. "It''s such a heavy rain, hey, it''s my mother-in-law''s soft heart, who wants to change someone who will come." Just arrived at the door, only to hear the woman''s pain and wailing: "No, my daughter-in-law is about to give birth, you midwife, hurry up." The scholar urged him like this, and after a while, he burst into a "wow" cry, and the scholar was rejoicing, and saw a group of armored soldiers appear. "Shoo!" The crossbow flashed coldly in the rain, and when the crossbow, like a rain, fell, there was a constant snoring, and the screaming sounded and subsided. When I entered the room, I saw that the scholar pressed the mother, and the mother''s body protected the baby. Both adults had hit arrows, just like the hedgehog, but the strange thing was that the baby was not harmed, he didn''t cry, if he didn''t check, he would Think he is dead. "Not dead yet?" Jiabing chuckled and slashed down, leaving the baby with a different head. "Boom" A shadow of a dragon appeared in the void, and another scream came out. As the dragon''s spirit dispersed, many snake-like shapes escaped in all directions, and then a heavy rain began, and the lightning flashed. Almost at the same time, the Taoist on the construction site held a yellow package and remained silky, and the supervisor was surprised and whispered forward: "Mr. Tao, Master?" Even in the rain, the yellow parcel in Taoist''s arms burst into flames, and the parcels burned, and then saw the imperial edict inside, and then another thunder. "boom" A thunder exploded on the side of the Taoist, and the Taoist bleed with seven tricks. Two young Taoists ran away in the distance and rushed forward: "Master, Master." The Taoist eyes, ears, nose and nose are bleeding, bleeding into blood lines, and the black gas is constantly permeating, struggling: "Do nt call me Master, otherwise you will be back bitten. I will destroy all the forms of God. While in the dragon vein, I found an unprecedented Qingqi dragon vein indirectly. This can''t produce the emperor, but it can produce the fairy, the three leaves and two fruits ... you go to the court ... " Before the words were over, a thunderous thunder and everything disappeared. "Boom!" There seemed to be thunder on the ears, and Pei Ziyun struggled to get up, only to find out that he was still in the car, and Thunder seemed to be real. "Chun Lei is here!" Pei Ziyun touched his hand, carried blood, and found that Qiqiao was bleeding. "Back bite?" "After a few decades, I was just absorbing memory and was affected?" It''s nothing but the key is to suddenly get the information inside: "Three leaves and two fruits involve an unprecedented immortal dragon vein?" "Coincidentally, did you get this information in the secret treasure of the previous dynasty?" "It always feels a bit wrong!" Pei Ziyun''s face was somber and gloomy, looking at the hazy clouds layering low, the rain and snow kept falling down, carefully pondering in memory, how could I never figure out what the key was, only this Three leaves and two fruits? "It''s because they have great numbers, but I usually don''t see any singularities, except to practice hurry up." "But if it is related to this, it seems to make sense?" "Blessed land is condensed by the earth''s atmosphere ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is the same as the dragon vein, it has different origins. The lighter and the heavier, the heavier holds the authority of the world, and the lighter enjoys happiness and happiness. "Specifically, the little knot hole is the blessed land, the big knot hole is the cave sky, did Xie Chengdong enlighten him, and found this immortal dragon vein? What role does Sanye Ergu play in it?" "Nothing else is as important as this, I must quickly find out." Taking a handkerchief and wiping off all the blood on his face, at this time his house was already in sight, but he exclaimed: "Turn, go to Prince Edward!" Jing Keshou Chapter 2 is a little bit late today, but tomorrow should be guaranteed at 9 am ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 244： Resignation Prince''s House The snow stopped and the clouds were not too heavy. A round of the sun passed through the clouds. The prince was tired and had already yelled for a meal. A hot pot was boiling and emitting white smoke. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s return, he was a little surprised, but smiled, "You just came back, and someone came to set up a seat. You can use me for a few cups!" Pei Ziyun was also unpretentious. He moved to the table, poured a cup, held a cup with the prince, the prince took the cup, and the glass of red wine was like amber. He drank it all, and after finishing drinking, the prince was slightly stunned and let go The cup sighed: "Now it is Zhong Ming Dingshi, but there are too many rules. For the sake of objection, I will not give you a drink, but you pour it yourself. At this time, it is not a taste to have rules." "I thought that when I was young, my father took our whole family and spread blankets on the spot to let the soldiers dance swords. The family drank and talked. How happy!" "Now it''s not the past, it''s the heavenly family!" Pei Ziyun thanked himself for pouring wine, and said, "Actually, Wei Chen is here to resign." "What? You want to resign?" The prince stood up, accidentally bumped the wine glass, smashed the pieces on the ground and splashed the wine. Regardless of the glass, the prince went forward and grabbed Pei Ziyun''s hand: "But someone offended the real person, so the real person has to go?" "Whoever is so bold, I can''t wait until I am alone!" With the help of Pei Ziyun, the king of Lu defeated each other. Now he heard that Pei Ziyun was leaving, and the prince refused to let go. "Prince, King Lu is damaged, the world pays attention, why is your Majesty, Weichen, a Taoist, what''s going on in Prince''s House for a long time?" "If you talk about things, this is the biggest." After hearing this, the prince could not help but hesitated, but Pei Ziyun turned to the topic: "Although King Lu''s vitality is badly wounded, he can''t be forced too far, just use static braking." "Now that the overall situation is set, even if King Lu has the ability, it will be difficult to stand up. The Prince is assured." The Prince listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, and he stunned, and let go of the hand holding Pei Ziyun, and asked, "But why are real people leaving today?" Pei Ziyun sighed: "Prince, Wei Chen is a Taoist man, who ever flew around and stayed at the residence of the Duke Hou, let alone Prince''s Mansion. If he wants to leave, he should leave sooner rather than later." "The prince has a call, Wei Chen is on his own accord. Usually Dao people should stay away from the earth, swallow the morning glow, and spit clouds and clouds. This is my wish." The prince had only returned to the color, and Pei Ziyun said with all his heart. It seems that he really only assisted himself for the sake of peace in the world. Now he will go back. Some of the original concerns were to dispel. "You advise me, I will never treat you badly, come here, take me a hundred dollars." As the prince himself poured a glass of wine and handed it over, Pei Ziyun laughed and then drank it, without pretending, from The **** took the golden ticket. "Prince Xie rewarded," Pei Ziyun said with a bow, "Take care of your prince." Said, Pei Ziyun drifted away, stepped on the snow in the courtyard, and disappeared on the path in the blink of an eye. The prince had no intention to eat again, turned a few times, stared at the snow scene, and sighed: "The true Taoist also!" Long Princess Mansion Taoyuan There are peach trees everywhere on the island. With the heat boiling, it is a fairyland. The temperature is much higher than the outside. The hot air of the hot spring came up, and it turned into fog when the air-conditioner met. Like a fairyland on this small lake, the girl-in-law accompany the side of the small county master, holding a tigerskin cape, and it sounds crazy. The sound of the piano was long, with a kind of joy. A flying bird flew across the sky, stopped suddenly at the peach tree and listened. The elder princess was in Taoyuan Moon Landing Tower. Listening to the sound of the piano, she pulled a cloak and told her "Qinyi is getting better and better." He said, "The master of the county is like Master Ma, so versatile, this piano sounds quite like Master Ma." "Who said no?" The long princess sighed and was silent for a moment before she said, "I just hope that Yeer won''t be like her father." The court suddenly became quiet and no one dared to speak. At this time, another uncle came hurriedly and whispered to the long princess: "Long princess, Pei Ziyun has resigned." "Can the last account be done?" The princess asked for a raisin and ate it. "Prince Princess, it''s done. Everything is packed according to the year. There are two cars." "Go and ask Bae Jieyuan to come up." "Yes, the princess!" Moon landing Pei Ziyun looked up and looked carefully at the building. The building was clean and tidy. It was a two-story red building with mahogany railings on the porch and lamps hanging under the eaves. Looking down from the height, the entire Taoyuan was caught in the eyes. On the table, there are dried fruits such as grapes, longan, red dates, peanuts and so on. Pei Ziyun sighed comfortably: "There was still snow last night, but it was warm in the near spring-it is really a blessed place." "This was originally a state government. It is said that it was changed by Feng Shui, but after the change, something went wrong and it was cut." "I have asked several people to see that Feng Shui is no problem. It is a place to gather water along the wind, but it is so good that ordinary people cannot bear it, so the family is ruined and the children are in trouble." Said Princess Chang. "Feng Shui is worth publicity?" Pei Ziyun smiled disdainfully: "Every industry is blowing that it can change the day and the next day, the worse it is, the worse it is." "Feng Shui is just a trail." "Oh, do you know Feng Shui is good?" The long princess asked in amazement. "Understand it." Pei Ziyun ate a red date, and then slowly said, "Natural dragon vein, no more than the public prince!" "Although the former dynasty has gathered a lot, there are actually many fallacies. This atmosphere is only a cause. For this matter, the government is already a state official, and the wealth of the courtiers in the world has reached the top. The host also wants to add icing on the cake. " "As a result, this incident spread, causing the emperor to be unhappy, and the emperor was unhappy, and immediately formed a counterattack. This Feng Shui was able to resist the formation of the irresistible, anti-blessing and calamity, and ruined his title and even his life." The long princess heard, her eyes lit up. "Jitian polar area, if you are not a digger, can you have the power of the emperor?" Pei Ziyun would not have been feng shui, but with the memory of this dynasty, he was proficient in the chest, his gaze, and his eyes flashed. Invisible data frame. "Feng Shui Can Yu: Grandmaster" Beginners, masters, masters, and masters. Familiarity is an introduction. If you can use them, you are masters. You can master acupoints to find dragons. You are not only mastering the magical technology, but also knowing the limits of Feng Shui. Or, on the other hand, I understand the limit, so I am the guru. "If you don''t enter the court, or have a low grade, Feng Shui is still quite useful. If you have more than seven grades in the court, how can Feng Shui work?" Even if it was the scene of Taoist dragon cutting in the memory of the Taoist, Pei Ziyun still stunned and chopped the Qianlong, and the big money dynasty did not extend his life for a few years. The court was corrupted. Since the dragon qi, even the untouchable untouchables, there are small Possible turn dragon. With the congregation, this Feng Shui is actually the first bucket of gold for some people, but it can be changed to practice. The so-called aura is not breathable at all. The practice of human body practice is also the first bucket of gold. The public has become the root of spiritual practice. I didn''t want to say more, and said goodbye to the princess. The princess said: "The information of the former pilgrims you want, I''ve got it for you. There are always three thousand volumes and two carts." "Thank you, Princess Chang." Pei Ziyun thanked him. The princess took a sip of the celadon tea cup in front of her, and smiled: "You have done a great job for the prince, this little thing is not enough." Pei Ziyun was about to speak, at this moment the sound of the piano sounded, and suddenly hesitated. The sound of the piano is long, ethereal and pure, and it penetrates into the feelings. The key is that the feelings are flowing, not chaotic, and the mercury is like a diarrhea. Pei Ziyun just listens quietly, taking the tea cup cover in front of him, and some heat is rising. The sound of the piano is over, and Pei Ziyun sighed, saying, "The master of the county is really talented. This piano art is already alive with the piano." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the long princess said with a certain finger: "In this regard, she followed her father only in high affection." The two looked downwards side by side, and Huxin Island was in sight. It seemed that a young girl was playing the piano, playing and playing in Huxin Island. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and then bowed slightly to withdraw, remembering the thought: "It is incredible that the small county master is making such rapid progress. Could she also be one of the three leaves and two fruits?" "Just this Qi, can it also be used for piano art?" Pei Ziyun went out, two ox carts stopped at the door, a hundred households waited with the driver, and when Pei Ziyun came, he stepped forward and saluted: "See real people." This man salutes, taking a token: "Live, Prince, I am always ready to be dispatched ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the contact, the meaning of the ear, Pei Ziyun smiled:" I have something to do, You collect some personal belongings of famous people in history. I put them in my home and collect them. " Pei Ziyun ordered, handed in a silver ticket, a thick stack, a hundred households'' eyes straightened to reflect, and quickly bowed: "Yes, I''ll order the general banner below to handle this." As for why they did nt ask for the prince and the eldest princess, this one hundred households also understand that such trivial matters do not need to bother these two. It''s nothing more than a collectible, or a collection of very small circles, which is not worth much outside. Pei Ziyun laughed secretly. This is not a trivial matter. Since I didn''t need to explain it, I got on the bus and arrived at the dock. I followed the two carts. After I arrived at the dock, I saw two more carts of books. "Be careful, all of them are transported according to the classification. Anyone who is soiled and damaged can''t accompany them." Someone shouted. The volume of the manuscript is only three thousand words, and the price is one thousand Chinese characters. The price of a printed copy is only one-tenth of that. Although the printed edition is cheap, a book with tens of thousands of words is worth thousands of words, which is equivalent to a couple of copies. It costs 5,000 yuan. These are bought by Pei Ziyun himself in various books in Beijing. Home, put in the shrine, or Pei''s family was a reading family after a hundred years. "Master Pei, the books are all packed." "Okay, sail!" The boat sailed, and Pei Ziyun waved and bid farewell to the capital. His mind had sunk into the dragon''s veins of Xiandao. "After being struck by lightning, I remember everything about it in memory, but it doesn''t matter. I still have the memory of the Taoist." "This Xiandao dragon vein seems to be at the border of Yingzhou!" "Want to fly back immediately to find out." Chapter 245： ask to see Shangjing Restaurant Xie Chengdong went up, the boss saw busy saying hello: "It''s really cold, guys are going to hot wine, are you going upstairs for a meal?" Xie Chengdong stepped upstairs without a word. The three elegant seats were separated by a screen. There was a table of six people who were ordering alcohol, and everyone drank a little. Xie Chengdong sat at a table next to the window, and ordered a few dishes at will, but a priest wore a robe and helped his wife to make a living. A scholar laughed: "I am a saint student, don''t believe this." The man said carefully: "You were smart since you were a kid, but you lost your mother at the age of seven. Your stepmother tuned her father out of reading, and you fled to your house." "You saved money to fund your entrance to school. In the first year of the founding of the dynasty, the imperial examinations took place. At the age of seventeen, you became a scholar and taught for a living. Is there a fallacy? " "Are you convinced? You are blessed, and the ordeal is still behind, and you will not be able to make a career in your life. If you will enter my door, I will remove the trouble for you." The reader sneered: "I am a human being, even if I ca nt hold it for a lifetime, I have nothing to worry about. If you are willing to work, you also need a Jiupin academician, how can you confuse me?" The Taoist sighed, "Fate is changeable, and I will regret it." Talking about coming over, he arrived in front of Xie Chengdong and looked at Lu Mansion. "How?" Xie Chengdong whispered. "Prince Lu cut off and became the king of counties. The original Qi number was cut and counted, but the black gas was gone. This calamity is over, although there are still some, but this may not be fundamental." "The prince has a firm temperament, has a view on us, and it is difficult to turn things around, and we heard the news on the eyeliner of the Dorothy Division and said that the prince had already checked us." "No more plans, our foundation in Beijing will be uprooted." "Brother Xie, you are from Shanmen, and you think of a way." At this moment, the Taoist priest had the look when he was fortune telling, exuding cold sweat. "Don''t be afraid, I have my own plan. You can contact King Lu. I want to see one side." Xie Chengdong said lightly. King Lu''s Mansion When the housekeeper was watching, several people took account books in a hall for reconciliation, and some were uneasy. They sneered and pulled out a piece of paper to one person: "Look at this." When this man took it, it was written with dense names. "These are the famous Qingkees in the house." The man took a breath and asked, "Did you want to leave?" Qing steward sneered: "That''s right, this kind of ungrateful master is usually attentive, and when he encounters a bit of wind and frost, the fart immediately urinates. According to my mind, which way is easy?" "We also have to keep an eye on them, don''t let them sneak up from the house-especially the treasury." "Yes!" The man answered loudly. The Qing steward glanced a few times before he went away resentfully. After seeing him go away, a Qingke lifted up and wanted to drink tea. He felt that the tea was empty and no one was there, and he sighed. Today the sun rose, but the hearts of the king''s palace fell away, and it was cold. The betrayed maids, the eunuchs assigned in the palace, cannot be separated from this palace. They are all worried, holding the purchase and buying, and sending the silver to their homes. The prince became the king of the county, who did nt worry about it, and the Qingke counselor s heart was dispersed. On the day of the incident, there were several people outside. At this moment, they fled and did not return to the house. Some Qingke are packing things directly, ready to go immediately Resigned. Only half of them are still working, but they are ready to quit when they are busy. A Qingke saw no one around and complained: "Originally we were still smiling at Ren Wei. He didn''t expect him to have a vision. He left early. It is said that now he is Mr. Yingzhou Pei Jieyuan. He is in charge of his account. I met each other, and invited me to the restaurant once and ate three or two pieces of silver. It was really enviable. " "The King of Lu treats us with grace. We just leave, don''t say it, it''s unkind and innocent, how can we say bad things about our family again?" A Qingke advised. "Okay, okay, don''t say it, don''t say it." Qing Ke''s face was also faint. In the past, when King Lu''s mansion pressed the Prince''s Mansion, he was glorious, and King Lu became a county king. He also talked about the crown prince. He was still reassured and could not turn the sky. Thinking of this, the helpless expression floated up. study This study was very chic. You can see the artificial lake not far away. The underground fire dragon is passing through the smoke cage. At this time, the fire was lit. The smoke cage was slowly cooling through the floor. It was as warm as spring. It took 42,000 silver. Not only the palace, but also the palace royal palace is rare. At this time, King Lu''s face was pale, and he raised his pen to practice calligraphy in the study, with some dignity in his eyes. To say that he was not angry was a lie, but now he can only use the practice of words to vent his anger. "Pingtianxia" The full text is full of such handwritings, with some shaking and some strength, and there are some scatters on the words. Qing Guan came hurriedly: "Master, it''s not good, there are several clear guests in the house rushing to leave, and several of them have been secretly stolen." As soon as King Lu''s word was pressed, he drew a word, and drew in his heart, his face flushed, he simply put down the pen, took a few steps, hesitated for a while, then sneered, Well, sincerely, they are all innocent. " With that said, with some loneliness, do you really have a chance to rise again? At this moment, a father-in-law of Liao asked for help, and King Lu said, "Come in." Taking a cup of tea from the table and drinking a sip of tea, Gong Liao entered and whispered inwardly, "Master, the situation is out." "Let''s listen, alone." At this moment, King Lu calmed down, leaning on a tiger leather chair, looking outside, looking young, without a trace of wrinkles on his face, raising his hands to restore the majesty of the imperial court. "The letter came from the inner court. Ge Yun wrote to him that Wang Ye is already the king of the county. There are thirteen Zhuangzis who are too far away. Please cut Zhuangzi." Ge Yun is a scholar of the Ministry of Rites, and a fellow of Wenhuadian University. He is also very polite. He doesn''t want to strike back at this time. King Lu can''t help flushing, his blood is swollen, he steps up a few steps, stares at the artificial Lake, then reluctantly calmed down and said, "What does the emperor say, what does the Prince say?" "The emperor can''t stay in the middle, but the prince said-this responsibility is not with my brother. The father Huang Xiaofu can wipe it off. How can he really take my brother''s Zhuangzi and shorten my brother''s and my nephew''s clothing? No. " After hearing this, King Lu was displeased with anger, and his eyes turned red, and he cursed: "When is the Crown Prince so cunning, what does the Emperor say?" "The emperor said, there must still be rules, so let''s lose two." Lu Wangxi smiled and asked, "If so, which two will be reduced?" "Heifengzhuang and Shunyizhuang." These two Zhuangzis are both Dazhuang, worth 150,000 copies of silver, and they can be sold for 12,000 a year. They disappeared at once, and King Lu asked again: "What else?" "And Chen Hu has already been killed. Li Anjun and 6 wins are dead. He did it yesterday." Hearing this news, Lu King didn''t move too much just now, and he couldn''t help but faint. All three will be his core wings, and they are all dead now. King Lu slowly stood up and said, "What else?" "The emperor has adjusted the generals of the Beijing camps-the list is here." King Lu took it. He turned his face for a long time, his eyes glowed with green light, but his tone was serene: "Is it step by step-what else?" "The ministers also wrote. There are many impeachers, and the list is here." King Lu took it, glanced at him, and threw it on the table, saying: "These lonely people had expected it, they were in the wind to make the rudder-still there?" "It''s gone-oh no, the court received the military newspaper, and the cavalry on the grassland attacked the camp, which had been repelled. We haven''t seen any specific discounts, but roughly two hundred people were killed, and the camp was foraged. Inadequate, requesting food aid. " This was a trivial matter, but King Lu listened to it, and after a while, asked, "Are there any?" "Master Wang, except for Xie Chengdong''s request, nothing else is going on." "Xie Chengdong asked to see?" Lu Wang wondered: "Pray for Xuanmen and Xie Chengdong, aren''t they leaving?" "I remember you falsely accused, the night of the accident, Xie Chengdong went out for a reason-I don''t believe it was a coincidence, this group of Taoists!" After a few moments of silence, he said to Gong Liao, "Xuan Xie came in from the secret road, I want to see, he came to see the lonely, what idea." "Yes!" Gong Liao responded. However, despite being interviewed, it took a few days before Gong Gong found a chance to meet Xie Chengdong, and it was only after dark that he was taken to a government house. This house is a set of ordinary courtyards. It is located in the northwestern part of the palace and is a hundred-year-old courtyard. Visitors are rarely located in remote places and look inconspicuous. The group went into the backyard and arrived in a box room. This is a study room, but the shelves are a bit dated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are not many books. There are pens and inks on the table. Xie Chengdong looked at the lamp and shadow. With a whistle, the tunnel was revealed, so don''t go down, wait for the turbid gas to be released before lighting the candle. "When the king built the mansion, he ordered people to build it!" "The soldiers who are stationed now have not withdrawn. Although it is not difficult or prohibitive to enter and exit, but there is a record of staring. You are a Taoist, your actions must be secret, you must not let your Majesty know, or you may cause trouble, please be wronged now. Click, and follow the secret path. Gong Liao just said this one. Xie Chengdong knew that he had gone out that night and had a knot. He smiled at the moment: Wang Yeguo is far-sighted. Talking, I said nothing. The tunnel was actually not long, so I crossed the street, and in a blink of an eye, came out of a rockery and led in again. It''s a bit cold in winter, with a kind of shaw, but the King Lu''s Mansion is especially cold. Gong Liao swayed and said, "Please!" Xie Chengdong also nodded and followed, a cold wind blew in, and the empty garden trees swayed, and Xie Chengdong trembled and rushed to a door. A **** greeted him, saluted him, and led him with a smile. He walked down the corridor to the study, and stood under the lights. At this time, King Lu was looking in the mirror and felt that he hadn''t taken care of it for a few days. He could not help but sighed and ordered: "Come, change clothes" Two maids outside the door listened to King Lu''s words and came in. First of all, they bent their knees, washed and changed clothes for King Lu, and shaved their beards. In fact, it was not completely ignored in ancient times. Besides, there is a steam room in the palace. There are more than ten staff members who are in charge of inviting, retaining, pocketing and cosmetic surgery for the emperor children. At this moment, King Lu changed his clothes, cleaned his beard, looked very energetic, and sat in the study. At this moment, he shouted, "Master Wang, Xie Chengdong asks to see you." "Come in!" Lu Wang said lightly. 8 Chapter 246： patriot "Person, please, please." Gong Liao led the way, Xie Chengdong entered, entered the study room, felt the warmth, glass windows, bookshelves were large, books and calligraphy were full of shelves, tea tables and chairs were set in front of the screen, and King Lu Sitting side by side, it looks very spirited, but the eyes are a little bit dark, and the face is white with a bit of gray and cyan. It is not very calm, and the voice is mild, "Get up. Both left and right screened back, at this time only three people were in the study, with guards in the distance. Seeing Xie Chengdong''s attitude was still respectful, King Lu took a sip of tea with an inexplicable look, and then sighed: "I am now at the end of the road, degraded to become the county king, what are you doing so respectfully?" With loneliness, just look as usual, do not see the depth. Hearing King Lu''s words, Xie Chengdong laughed: "Otherwise, I can wait for the Taoist people to count the number of days, know the number of days, and know that Wang Ye is the true emperor of the future. Although there are setbacks, it is only a temporary obstacle. Days return to Wang Ye. " "Haha, I can hear you comfortably, but this destiny is so simple, I have lost even the prince, let alone destiny?" King Lu laughed, drinking tea and said calmly. Xie Chengdong looked at King Lu and nodded in secret. This demeanor was really the asset of the dragon, and he could invest. Now he lowered his voice: "The king thinks that the end of the end is not necessary, at least Liu Minghuaming, Dongshan is up again, it is not bad." King Lu stared at Xie Chengdong, his eyes were like a torch, and asked, "What do you say? What do you have?" "Master Wang, listen to me slowly." Xie Chengdong bowed. "This is simple and easy to say. The material must be reversed. Now we must do the opposite. I wonder if there is anyone who can speak?" "There are people who can talk, but this trend, most of them will refuse to come forward for me." Lu Wang''s face was a little dim: "These people may not be able to reverse anything when they speak for me. The prince is now a holy family member. " "What Grandpa said was, but they don''t speak for Grandpa. Instead, they wrote that Grandpa could be killed. How many people can do this?" Xie Chengdong asked. Hearing this, Father Liao roared at this moment: "Bold, you are going to put my prince in danger?" "Let him say." At this moment Lu Wang was aroused and waved. "Master Wang, this man is a chaotic thief." Gong Liao looked at Xie Chengdong in front of him and said with a grudge: "Prince Wang was in a bad situation, now he wants to make things worse." Xie Chengdong listened, and didn''t rush to explain, glanced secretly, seeing that although King Lu smiled generously, his eyes could not see clearly, hatred, doubt, or hope? Xie Chengdong said: "The emperor is getting better in spring and autumn, and the dragon body is getting worse and worse. The prince has won this time. This is the case. But the father and the son are connected. Is your majesty close to the courtier or the king?" "Although the prince violated the law and the people committed the same crime, his majesty has already been punished. If there are many people writing to speak for the prince and to kill the lord, do you think that the emperor feels that the prince has plump wings and sharp teeth, which makes people scared?" "Or, the prince did not want to carry the crime of killing his brother, and asked the courtier to do it? As long as His Majesty suspected it together, the Lord s way increased a little." "This way you can knock down the prince?" Gong Liao was excited. "You are a man with a lot of tactics. It''s because the family misunderstood you." "Of course not. There is a master on the side of the prince. If the prince was aggressive at the time and he wanted to put the king to death, the emperor might be disgusted and not to shave the king." "Now that the prince is showing generosity, the emperor is much relieved." Speaking of this, Xie Chengdong sighed: "After this battle, the prince is strong and can''t be confused in a short time." "And Baiguan reverts to his heart. It is difficult to mix it with a single strategy. After all, His Majesty has to consider the opinions of Baiguan if he wants to waste his prince." "The prince is magnanimous, the prince is rude, and the prince is innocent. Why is the emperor void?" "The foundation of the capital city has been removed. Wang Ye must leave the capital to control his military power in order to have the basis of advancement and retreat." Xie Chengdong said: "The first step is to show weakness and let the hundred officials rush to write to kill Wang Ye-even if No princely involvement has also created momentum. " "The emperor is uneasy, but this is not enough. It must be done." "Oh, sir, please." Lu Wang called Xie Chengdong as a sir, and he changed his attitude. He leaned and looked. "The bitter plan, the prince can gradually lose weight, and then saw someone who was going to kill the prince, and spit a few blood, one can not afford the disease, the best disease is the same as dry firewood, only need to secretly spread the news, or arrange a person to fold in secret Talking about the sadness of Wang Ye, Wang Ye, what do you think of His Majesty? " "We need to win further visits from the emperor." "The prince said, Father, I may not be able to serve you, causing the emperor to grieve." "Father and son are connected, what do you think the emperor would see when the prince of Yingwu is usually like this, do you think it is too much to suppress you?" Xie Chengdong said, taking the tea cups together and saying so. When King Lu listened, staring at Xie Chengdong moving, he sighed: "Good plan, such knowledge, and spoke it out, it really made me feel happy and surprised." Xie Chengdong laughed: "Master, I haven''t finished talking yet." Lu Wang stunned, suppressing the excitement in his heart: "Sir, continue." Gong Liao looked at Lu Zhuanfeng back, and reached out to wipe his tears. "This bitter plan must be linked to one link, Your Majesty is likely to be comforted, saying that Prince Edward Rende, will not do anything to you, peace of mind." Listening to this, King Lu immediately knew that this was a very likely thing. He looked at Xie Chengdong: "Sir, what do you think I should do?" "Master, you can''t refute it, you must answer: Children know." "When the emperor leaves, you will cry again and say to the left and right-Prince Rende, I always know, but the ministers see the children as a thief, and the feelings are turbulent. It seems that I can not live for a few days." "I believe the emperor will know what the king said, even if he doesn''t, he can tell the emperor." "Father and son are connected, let alone talk about Your Majesty''s preference for Grandpa''s three-pointer. He praised Grandpa''s deep bowing. Now that he is in this situation, wouldn''t His Majesty feel the same?" "As long as His Majesty wins sympathy, many things can be done." "At this time, someone will say something, it is better to let King Lu take the feast, and most of the emperor will probably let it go." "The capital city is too big and the capital city is too small. You must jump out to get vitality. The words and deeds of Tianzi''s feet are in the eyes of His Majesty. As long as you are a fan, you can control the army, gather money, and pay for food. This is the first line of destiny. "Xie Chengdong counted one by one. "Whew!" At this moment, King Lu was shaking with some trembling, unable to help himself, and he took a long breath, and said, "Mr. Xie has a good plan-just can''t he compete for the crown prince?" King Lu was still unwilling. "Master Wang, let''s still say this. If the prince is aggressive, he must put Wang Ye to death and attract people everywhere, and the front of the house is like a horse and a horse. In this case, Wang Ye has the opportunity to come back." "Although Prince Edward has won now, he has a generous attitude. Although Baiguan reverts to his heart, he refuses to take the opportunity to show his way to attract Baiguan. In a few days, there is a reading experience." "This magnanimous, eager to learn, modest, and decisive prince, unless the emperor is crazy, who can be abandoned?" "There was still a road of puppet soldiers, but now he has been uprooted by the prince again. This capital is already a trapped dragon for Wang Ye." "If the Lord continues to stay, he can only dry up slowly, and there will be no chance." "Only by going out of Beijing can the sea be wide." Xie Chengdong said earnestly, if Wang Lu didn''t listen, he had to give up, and now he was a little short-lived, short and concise, and stopped speaking. King Lu thought for a long time, and of course he didn''t want to give up emotionally. But he carefully thought about it, but felt that Xie Chengdong said very much, and his eyes flashed, saying, "Sir, let me suddenly wake up, I have destiny , Your true ruler is indispensable, not closed, not enough to repay. " "Wang Ye''s destiny is where Wei Chen only made a small amount of effort." Xie Chengdong didn''t take credit, and then said with a bow, a sigh of relief. "Okay, okay, Liao, you should immediately arrange for the attack to attack me. This is a great plan. Don''t hesitate to wait for me. He can''t hesitate." Once the king had a decision, he immediately acted resolutely and ordered Liao to start to arrange matters. But King Lu thought for a while, looked at Xie Chengdong and asked, "Mr. Xie ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Next, is there a successor?" Xie Chengdong smiled and lowered his eyelids: "Of course I have." "If the Lord s stay is over and the news of the Fan is released, he can slowly recover from his illness and go to the emperor. He must be sincere in his words and go halfway. He must arrange for the postman to give the Lord''s fresh fish! "Fresh fish?" Lu Wang''s eyes flashed. "Yes, along the way, the court has rules and regulations and its own standard supply." "It is not like reducing supply in this respect, and the station is also unwilling. This is the crime of beheading, but the fish supply according to the rules is a bit new, which is within the scope of the rules." "And this person has to say, now Lord Wang is not the king, just the county king. In the future, maybe there is no county king. What about eating this fish?" "The prince can''t refuse and be angry at this moment, he wants to eat this stale fish, and then sighs: My descendants don''t know if I can eat this fish!" "The emperor will be very sad when he hears it. In order to balance the consideration, he will restore the king s king, and even say that he cannot increase the king s military power. When the time comes, he will be successful and retire and protect himself. If there is a change, he can lead the army. Return to Beijing and fight for the world. " King Lu thought for a long time and sighed, "It can only be done like this, what''s the hardship? Just dormant, I can still do it." Saying, for a long period of silence, he got up and bowed deeply: "Mr. Xie went to our house before, and I still despise it. Now it seems that you are a first-class man in the country and a military officer in the world. At present, my situation is horrible, and I can''t help but use the wisdom of my husband to help me plan. " "The Lord is pleased, how dare you not obey." Xie Chengdong also saluted, but he couldn''t help exulting. Break the perfect chapter of anti-theft, please use the search engine to search for keywords, you can watch various novels Chapter 247： Family business Liujin Island Sea Area Pei Ziyun rushed here all the way in the capital. At this time, the sky was blue, the water was wide, the sky was wide, and the waves were tens of thousands of hectares. A group of seagulls flew up and down. Looking out, a faint island in the ocean Pei Ziyun could not help but take a sigh of relief, a hundred households beside him could not help but smile: "Real person, it is time to get to the island. You see, someone has greeted you. This hundred households is the person they followed last year, called Qiao Du, who is already the one designated by the prince. There can be direct operations through him. The prince is now so prestigious that the hundred households sent out to speak with different authority. Pei Ziyun boarded the boat and went down the river, looking at the sea and chanting. He was very chic about the moon, and Qiao Du saw that Pei Ziyun never talked about military affairs, nor asked, and then asked. Pei Ziyun turned his face and smiled, "I saw it too ..." Near, Baihu Qiaodu glanced habitually and saw the seagulls flying. Some women and children on the beach were holding a basket to pick up shells and crabs on the beach. The old man smiled and sewed fishing nets under the shade of coconut trees. A yell called a cow. A farmer drove a cow to plow. A small plain has cleared a good field. There is a village in the distance. Several villagers dressed in the village watch the sea from a lookout. Facing the sea breeze, Pei Ziyun saw the spring blossoms on the island and said, "The winter was still lingering, and in a blink of an eye it was spring blossoms." After hearing this, a boatman smiled: "My son, Liujin Island has few frost and snow, and it will take more than three months to warm up on the coast. However, as long as more than a month is in Liujin Island, it is spring. Only the oldest one was willing to plunder. Not willing to operate, but to do well, there are thousands of acres of good land. " "Haha, that''s a good idea!" Pei Ziyun pointed to the jungle, "You can also graze on the mountain, and there are no problems with cattle, sheep and pigs, and you can fish in the water." "Beach" a boatman shouted, the boat was busy, anchored, bridge bridge, Pei Ziyun came ashore, He Qingqing led a few Taoists to greet him, saying: "Real!" Pei Ziyun waved his hand and said, "How have you been recently?" He Qingqing said: "There are mountains and villages, as well as good land reclamation. It is similar to the mountains. The comfortable life is just that the little ones have lived in the mountains before, and they don''t have water. It is a headache." "Now I''m going to school, I live in an island, I can''t get water." Pei Ziyun pointed at the busy man in front of the river canyon and asked, "What''s going on there?" He Qingqing glanced at him: "My son, we are repairing a dam. We have few people. We directly invited artisans on the ground to come and build it, and the money was 30% more than usual." "Here two canyons form a canyon with a river in the middle to build a dam. We did it before when we were in the mountains, turning that flat land into good fields, and the slopes can be turned into terraced fields, at least another 500 acres. " Listening to this, Pei Ziyun could not help a little. "How is the house built?" Pei Ziyun asked again. "Also called the 6 artisans on the ground, they are all repaired, please take a look." Several people stepped forward. Spring was blooming along the way, and the sun was shining warmly. Some fishermen were casting nets in the distance and fishing. In the distance, a few goats are scattered on the grass, with a few lambs, howling, a few roosters and a group of hens foraging on the grass not far away, there are no beasts on the island, you can rest assured. You can see the cottage from a distance. There is also a lookout on the cottage. This cottage has not been demolished, but it is stronger. Once there is a change, you can retreat and stay here. The town below the cottage forms a town, which is neatly planned and formed with a chevron shape. From time to time, mountain people approached and saluted. "Look at the real people, for safety, we built in the village." He Qingqing said. Pei Ziyun entered Hezhai with He Qingqing, and a mansion was repaired in it. There is a red fence inside. Although it is not golden and brilliant, there is still some momentum. Inside, you see the parliament hall, living room, backyard, military room, and a pool. There are several fish in this pool. When I went out, I returned to the town below. I saw a Taoist temple. The Taoist temple was not big. There was only one main hall and one side hall. Several Taoists were directing the construction. Not far from the ancestral hall next door, looking down all the way, standing on a high place, Pei Ziyun felt only a kind of pride, turned and asked Baihu: "What do you think of this?" "It''s okay, it''s a bit of a field, and it can live a little." Qiao Du didn''t care. The area of ??Liujin Island is just a township. However, the island is deserted and there is not much land. He can understand Pei Ziyun''s branches and leaves. The idea of ??management, but I don''t think so. "Thousands of households think that''s right." Liusha Island couldn''t hide it, and didn''t want to hide it. If it is a big island, maybe the government is thinking about overseas gatherings, but its heart is unpredictable, but this is only 170 square kilometers of islands. At the limit, it''s just a township! But Pei Ziyun is a traverser. He has a sense of sorrow. The quicksand island and the sentry island together have 200 square kilometers, and there are thousands of acres. It is not to rebel, but to leave some foundation for the Pei family. "It has popularity. It has built dams, cleared good fields, fished, and raised poultry and livestock. These things are done, and it''s a bit faint!" The wind was blowing. Baihu, He Qingqing, and Taoists saw Pei Ziyun standing on the top of the mountain and looking into the distance. They didn''t move and didn''t dare to bother. After a long time, Pei Ziyun turned his face: "Master Qiao, let''s take a rest and set off for a meal and leave to respond to the state." Qiao Du had no interest in the island, and kept on saying, "What the real person said!" Pei Ziyun saw that he had gone away before entering the small hall. Seeing that the decoration was simple and the tea was only coarse tea, he called He Qingqing with a sip, and his expression was clear: "You are doing well, I will give You have a charter. " He Qingqing immediately knelt down and changed his name: "Young Master, you said, I''ll do it!" "Although the Liusha Island and the sentry island are small, they are divided into ten li, twenty li each, and there is a li and a clerk. The artisan plasterer who has been invited should not be sent back first. One-third. " "Five kiosks will be built on the main road of the island, and they will also serve as post stations. Five soldiers, called Wu Ting, will be recruited by young people in Li Village every year." "Only qualified personnel can be employed as officers or sailors in the fleet." "Farm a lifetime or fish without going through this process." "My Guardian built two men and twelve." "The town mayor was built on the town. The first mayor was you. Below you are the household registration officer, tax collector, prison history, inspection team, Hong Kong official, warehouse official, and medical official." "The household registration officer is very simple. Take an inventory of the household registration and the fields. Any new children and land transactions need to be registered." "The tax collector collects taxes on the island." "Prison history is prison, let''s not say that." "The patrol team currently has two divisions. Isn''t there still two pirate ships that haven''t been sold? Just take the ship to inspect the port." "After the completion of Liting, we will continue to build the port and try to accommodate as many ships as possible." "Hong Kong officials are registered to collect taxes from foreign vessels-it is not good to say taxes directly to the outside world, but it is very appropriate to say that the vessel''s berthing fee." "The clerk is a warehouseman." "The doctor is a doctor." "The words of the ship are all public, half of the army and half of the merchant, the captain, chief mate, second mate, and third mate are appointed. They must be from Liting and implement a dividend system-that is, one ship is obtained, one part is paid to the public, and one part is captain. The deputy, the second deputy, the third deputy pay dividends, and some are sailor dividends. " "Young Master, in this way, hundreds of people will be counted!" He Qingqing was originally the host, knowing these things, was a little puzzled: "We have only a few thousand or hundreds of people. Is this establishment a little more?" "It''s just too much farming and cattle and sheep." "But we have two sources of wealth." "Firstly, with the expansion of maritime trade, more and more ships, although our Liujin Island is not large, but it is an important transit station. I should suggest the establishment of the shipping company in Yingzhou. The shipping fees we collect here are actually just The main focus is on consumption and trade. " "Consumption and trade?" He Qingqing didn''t understand. Pei Ziyun pointed to the following town: "This town is not far from the port, only a few hundred meters, and can build inns, hotels, medical shops, **** shops, etc." "As soon as the trade boat arrives here, fresh water, food, wine, and accommodation are all consumption items." "Although we don''t do pirates ourselves ~ www.novelhall.com ~, some unclean goods can also be bought at low prices and then sold through our fleet." "In addition to our fleet''s own trade, it is more than enough to support one hundred people, even two or three hundred. These can be included in the plan." "These early-open expenses, you can only use the gold I shipped." He Qingqing thought about it, and said, "I see, I''ll go to the office when I get it." "Not in a hurry, take your time, every item comes, it is an island in the end, and it won''t take much time to run it. It will be enough in one or two years." Pei Ziyun got up and took a few steps, turned around, with a sneer, and said lowly: "We didn''t think about rebellion, but if you don''t make rules, you will feel that after decades, it will become scattered. sand." "You have to remember that you are not rich for three generations, and the rules are five or ten generations!" Pei Ziyun understands this too much. If he doesn''t do it this way, relying solely on wealth capital, the Pei family can still maintain its position within the first or second generation, but after the third generation, there must be someone else who rises to replace the Pei family''s status. Now that we have established order and rules, some people will maintain it. Unless it is destroyed by external forces, or it is impossible to survive without force, it will last for a long time. Thinking of this, the Yin God moved to the mountain and looked down. Originally, there was a hint of whiteness underneath the mountain, and there was a light red on the mansion. After this thought, suddenly it changed again, and the lightness of the whiteness turned thick. Pei Ziyun laughed and thought: "I ca nt lift the white and red, there are three hundred households outnumbering the number of lifters, and now it is even different. According to the Daxu system, one hundred households are male, three hundred households are female, six hundred Feng Bo, Qian Hou, and 2,000 Feng Gong, my golden island is also regarded as the family of the Viscount. " Just thinking, a bright white plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Yin Shen: The Third Heavy" 8 Chapter 248： suspicion At a glance, Pei Ziyun saw that the prestige above had reached the fourth level, and he secretly sighed, "Finally arrived!" For a moment, the world suddenly mutated, and the consciousness was drawn to the **** of yin. There was a sudden aura of enchantment around the **** of yin, and these rich auras were continuously absorbed by the **** of yin. Pei Ziyun looked, the whole person closed his eyes, and the Yin God condensed. It took a long time for Pei Ziyun to return to God and look again. "Yin Shen: The Fourth Heavy" "With rice, go down the mountain and run back!" Cultivate as the fourth Yin God, and now no longer hesitate, I want to go back to the mainland, plum blossoms to convert reputation, this magic effect, if you can find the immortal dragon veins, what will happen? Just then, the translucent data frame moved again. "Mission: Ye Suer opens the gate of heaven to find the primitive dragon veins in Dongtian" Pei Ziyun froze with suspense. The system never publishes unconnected tasks. What''s the relationship between Ye Suer opening the Tianmen and finding the primitive dragon veins in Dongtian? Yingzhou The ship moved to the shore, and it was dusk, shrouded in the dark sky, the light was lit on the pier, and the boatman was busy dropping sails, building bridges, anchors, and tethers. Pei Ziyun glanced at the sky: "It is going to rain. Spring rain is as expensive as oil. This is a good thing. Everyone works hard. Each person has one or two rewards." Thanks to the boatman, Pei Ziyun has taken a hundred households of Qiaodu off the boat and got on the dock, and the raindrops fell. Qiaodu took a look and saw that there were still many people on the dock. It seems to be more lively. " "There is maritime trade. It''s different. There are many people coming in, and last year it received 300,000 silver." He shouted the bullock cart. At this moment, a person greeted Baihu and made a secret sign. Qiaodu went to talk and waited for the ox cart to come over. Pei Ziyun went up and was about to return to Fu Mansion. At this moment, Baihu came over and whispered. A few words. "What, King Lu is seriously ill, the emperor is visiting?" Pei Ziyun was startled. The original owner never remembered this. For a long time of thought, Pei Ziyun looked at Baihu: "Why is Lu Wang seriously ill?" Hundred households thought for a moment and said, "The Minister of the Central Government, who was on the fold, demanded that King Lu be banned. It was originally only one or two officials, but in the end, for some reason, he became turbulent and wanted to kill King Lu. As a result, King Lu became ill Heavy, the emperor went to visit. " "But there is succession?" Pei Ziyun asked. "It is said that King Lu burst into tears and said that everyone in Baiguan shouted to kill. It seems that time is running out, and no other news has come." Baihu responded. Pei Ziyun didn''t speak. He leaned on the carriage for a moment and thought about it. This is a bitter scheme. He retreats and advances. There is also an expert on his side. Who would it be? Xie Chengdong came out of the mountain almost at this time in the previous life, to find a breakthrough, is it Xie Chengdong? Pei Ziyun took some silence. After a long time, he took a long breath and hoped that the prince would not go backwards and gave Lu Wang the opportunity. However, with the princess and Liangzhu, the prince would not be unwise. Regardless, I You must go to Suyuemen first, and then rush to the border of Yingzhou to check the local dragon veins and try to find them. King Lu''s Mansion There was some haze in the sky, snow and rain, a father-in-law and a prince came forward, and a few guards followed lightly. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a strong medicine scent. When he settled down, he saw that King Lu was half-lying on the pillow. With a dwarf figure, she was getting thinner and paler, and her face was pale. She seemed to be serious, her eyes closed and her eyes closed. A woman used spoon to spoon to feed medicine, and when someone came in, the woman got up and said nothing to the king of Lu, who said without a word, "Fu Jun, someone in the palace is here." "Oh, help me up." Lu Wang reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at him, speaking weakly. The father-in-law hurriedly laughed and said, "The prince is lying, the emperor misses so much, so he sent the slaves and the Taiyi to come and take a look." King Lu was still struggling to sit up, took a slow breath, and nodded his head: "Hey, this is the grace of the father, but my body can''t worry the father." "As long as the prince is meditation-minded, he will worry the emperor." He gestured, and the medical doctor sat on the side of the bed with his front end and stretched out his hands to give the king a pulse. Duke Liao of the King''s Palace waited nervously, holding his breath. The Taiyi''s face was dignified and he was silent for a moment, and then the eyebrows stretched slightly. He lowered Lu''s hand gently before he got up. The father-in-law in the palace looked at the side for a long time, and when he saw the Taiyi stood up, he asked, "How is your grandpa? " "Gonggong Li, when His Highness took the pulse last time, his heart was deficient, his form was lost, and his signs of weakness weakened. He recovered a little today." Listening to the Taiyi saying this, the father-in-law called: "His Royal Highness, Your Highness." King Lu was about to speak, and coughed again: "Cough, father-in-law, but there is ... Holy ..." "Yes, Your Highness, His Majesty made a mouthful, and said that His Highness is good at cultivation, and the rest, don''t worry." Li Gonggong Su Rong said. "Thank you, son ..." King Lu listened to his mouth, turned over and wanted to salute, and Grandpa Li quickly waved his hand: "His Royal Highness, His Majesty has a mouthful, His Highness is seriously ill, so salute is unnecessary." "Xie Father Huang!" Lu Wang wanted to open his mouth and coughed again. The cough worsened. The doctor looked at Lu Wang''s appearance and frowned. "His Royal Highness, please don''t be overjoyed, you will be well-cultivated, and recovery is bound to happen." Taiyi quickly persuaded that the role of healing is not easy. Li Gong nodded: "Come here, take up all your herbs and herbs." Several guards came in with plates. "His Royal Highness, all are honored by Your Majesty. Don''t be overjoyed and saddened. "Father Emperor, son ... keke ... thank you ..." King Lu also said thanks, and his father-in-law hurriedly reached out: "Sir, please don''t toss, rest quietly, our family will tell you the truth." Hearing the words of the father-in-law, the father-in-law of Liao Gong beside the king of Lu looked bright, reached out and touched the silver ticket in his arms, and saw the father-in-law quit and hurriedly chased out. There was a sneer on Gong Gong''s face: "A little respect, it''s impossible." Li Gonggong glanced around, put the silver ticket in his sleeve, touched it thickly, with a lot of smiles on his face: "You can rest assured, it''s okay, the emperor is thinking about it, this time I''m here, in addition to visiting His Highness And there is the withdrawal of relatives from outside. " He waved his hand and went out, and said something to the general. He only heard a sip, a horseshoe, and a continuous collision of armors. The armored soldiers receded like a tide, apparently withdrawn. In the "cough" room, King Lu coughed again, and seemed uncomfortable. "You all back down." The father-in-law, Liao Gong, hurried out all the maids, and the room became quiet, without a word. "Mr. Xie, everyone is gone, come out!" Lu Wang sounded loudly, Xie Chengdong turned out from the inside, bowed deeply: "Congratulations to the Lord, the armored soldiers withdrew, this calamity is over." Grandpa Liao also smiled: "Yeah, Lord, it''s finally over." "Cough" King Lu coughed again, and to see how King Lu looked, Father Liao took the cloak and put it on King Lu: "It''s just hard work, Wang." "Cough, nothing, but I did not expect that I also have today." Lu Wang sighed, this disease is not a fake, or how could it have been concealed by a doctor: "Mr. Xie, this is all your credit." King Lu was tired, his face pale and with some irony: "Just now the intelligence came over, our people wrote and pleaded guilty, and they were believed to be loyal to the prince. Several of them got into the princeling party. "Wang Ye, indeed, although it is outside, it has a lot of information." Gong Liao said, "Mr. Xie is still in control of Zhizhu." "Don''t dare, it''s Wangye Hongfu, and the emperor changed his mind." Xie Chengdong bowed: "I saw Wangye''s moldy, gone, and Fujuan is hopeful." "Now Lord Wang can rest more gradually to recover." "Naturally, Liao, you prepared some food for me. I haven''t eaten for a long time, and I''m really hungry." Lu Wang said. "Master, I''ll prepare it for you right away," said Gong Liao, turning around and taking out a bowl of porridge to present later. After eating a bowl of porridge, Lu Wang fell asleep, and the two went out. Xie Chengdong folded a rockery pond along the corridor and stopped thoughtfully. He said abruptly: "The person who previously made Ji to frame King Lu must be Pei Ziyun. King Lu is unwell. I did not say just now." Gong Liao was startled and stopped: "What do you say?" "Prince was slightly weak. Although he was born, the emperor and grandson gradually became stable, but it was frozen three feet away from the cold for a day. It is difficult to recover. I carefully checked the movement of the prince. Not only this assassination of the Lantern Festival, but also the prince in the previous fine penalty case. Although there are not many traces, they do. " "The method is clever and just right. The antelope hanging on the horn is the top strategy. It is small and big, and it moves people''s hearts. I had a mind when I shot-with this master, even if King Lu showed weakness, I was afraid he would be countered. , These counselors are not easy to get along with. " "But I showed weakness and bitterness, and there was not much counterattack. The Prince''s House has not responded now, which proves that the conspirator is not in the Prince''s House." "I checked Pei Ziyun''s whereabouts and found that the whereabouts and the second shot were slightly coincident. Now that I am leaving Beijing, the prince has dropped a level. Presumably, Pei Ziyun is the prince''s conspirator ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gonggong Liao immediately revealed his ferocity:" You mean, it is this man who is in trouble for King Lu today? Immediately at any cost, I sent someone to kill, otherwise it would be difficult to dispel my hatred. " "How to kill? This person has a high level of martial arts, you have also seen it, and now the most important thing is that Lu Wangxue is weak and affectionate, and he is here. If this is the moment, he will send people to kill and see the emperor and the prince. After that, he immediately gave up all his achievements. "Xie Chengdong froze. "Damn, do you just let this person get away?" Gong Liao smashed a punch on the pillar, his face full of resentment, Lu Wangfu''s past scenery was infinite, and he didn''t want to do anything about it, so he fell into this situation. "I will never let it go like this." Xie Chengdong sneered: "This person is not in Beijing. This is a great thing. I want to find something to keep him from getting tired. He is too tired to run and cannot let the Prince contact him." "In this way, Prince Edward s response has been slow since then, and it may be smooth, otherwise, I am afraid to add trouble out of thin air." "You mean, if this son is recalled, he may have broken the road of King Lu and Fanfan?" Asked Gong Liao, with some fierceness in his eyes: "What do you say, I''ll do it immediately!" Gong Gong said, glanced at King Lu''s room. Xie Chengdong smiled: "We must find some trouble. If we can''t directly find trouble, we should ask his allies for trouble, and we must save it." "Su Yuemen and he are allies, just in Anji, where the prefecture is His Royal Highness Lu?" After listening, Gong Liao hesitated a moment and said, "Yes, the prefect of Anji Prefecture used to serve His Highness, but now the prince is so powerful that he may not listen." "We are not going to be against the prince. We are just attacking Su Yuemen and dealing with Taoists. The prefecture will not offend King Lu for a little thing." "Okay, let''s arrange it for our family." Grandpa Liao thought for a moment and nodded. Chapter 249： Golden cat Yingzhou In the early spring, there was a light rain in the sky. From time to time, some wind came over, bringing some chill, and the bright bluestone slabs glowed with blue-black luster. "Driving" an ox cart stepped on the bluestone in the drizzle. The driver wore a robe and a bucket bucket, and the bell hanging on the neck of the cow was ringing. Pei Ziyun felt a little uneasy. When the mind moved, he gently lifted the curtain, and a little rain outside the window, dripped on the bare tree, and wrinkled the bark on the tree and fell to the ground. "Who has any secret calculations?" Pei Ziyun frowned, thinking: "There are still some shortcomings in spiritual practice. Although there are signs, I don''t know where they come from. Only by gathering information can we judge where they come from." Just thinking, the driver pulled Niu Yiyi and said, "My son, Fu''s house is here." Pei Ziyun no longer thought about it. After losing a small amount of money, he got out of the car. The light rain fell on the umbrella with the wind, and gently held the copper ring on the door and knocked in. The room was on fire, with a teapot on one side. On the left are several pictures of mountains and rivers, and on the right are some calligraphy, which render the room quite elegant. Pei Ziyun gently fanned the front of the stove with a small fan. Yu Yunjun and Fu Juren came in and saw the tea on the tea stove being burned and boiling, with a fragrance. Pei Ziyun saw Fu Juren looking at the tea stove and reached out: "Master, Fu Bo, please drink tea. This is a prince''s gift I brought back from Beijing. It''s a tribute. Try it." "Oh? Tributes? The head is worth the trip to Beijing, so I''ll try it." Fu Juren looked at the boiling tea stove and said. Pei Ziyun stood up, took a few plum cups and poured tea, and said, "Bo Fu, Master, please." After taking a sip of tea, Fu Juren took a sip of the tea, and first felt slightly bitter, and then gradually sweetened, after a long aftertaste, he said for a long time, "It''s really good tea." Yu Yunjun nodded while eating: "This tea is indeed delicious and has a lasting aftertaste." Pei Ziyun drank the tea, so he set aside the tea cup and looked at Yu Yunjun and Fu Juren and asked: "Master, Fu Bo, how are things going these days?" Yu Yunjun and Fu Juren glanced at each other. Yu Yunjun said, "When you went to Beijing, the situation was a bit sinister. Both Jibeihou and Shengjiemen were moving, but after a month, the peace was so peaceful. It seems that you have heard something. You are in Beijing. Nowhere, the connection was blocked by the dragon gas several times, and we were puzzled at that time. " "It was later contacted that the Prince was gradually solidified, and the Governor also sent someone to show off. The Shanmen had expired in January, and the county soldiers would retreat, but the county decrement was still standing. Now the Shanmen has become peaceful. Some of the spies who had snooped out all disappeared. "Yu Yunjun said one thing at a time, his face relaxed. "Now the mind is stable, and some young disciples have been added. First, they learned the Taoist scriptures, and a lot of popularity was restored in the mountain gates. "Although some people''s moods haven''t recovered, everything is booming." Saying, drinking tea, smiling at the corners of his mouth. "Besides that, nothing else happened? Or is there any other movement-Is there any movement in Qixuanmen?" Pei Ziyun asked with a frown, trying to find out. Yu Yunjun thought for a moment: "No, it may be that you have the support of the prince, the power of the prince turned to prosperity, and prayed to Xuanmen. I originally heard that there were some actions, but now all stopped." Pei Ziyun held the cup lid and gently teased the tea leaves. The spirituality of the monks was not universal, and they were often targeted at the time. There was a moment of silence, and the room was quiet, listening only to the sound of Fu Juren drinking tea. There was still some charcoal fire in front of the tea stove, and some of the heat burst out in the air. "No news." Pei Ziyun lowered his heart palpitations and rubbed his eyebrows before saying, "Send another 320 silvers to the county magistrate. "Yes, the head." "Suddenness has a sense, and the air transport in the door is connected to me. My whim will not come out of thin air. At this time, it is justified to strengthen precautions." Pei Ziyun secretly thought that more precautions are not a bad thing. Thinking about it this way, Pei Ziyun said: "You arrange a normal inspection. If there is something, report it immediately and enable the communication symbol. Although we have taken advantage of the Prince, we still have precautions, and we will not let anyone or any martial arts have the opportunity. . " "By the way, did you prepare the information for my last communication?" Pei Ziyun asked. It was difficult to pass the Prince''s investigation in Beijing to avoid leaking news and causing concern. "Yes." Yu Yunjun said, taking the booklet and handing it in: "This is the official file I adjusted through various aspects, the most careful and true." Pei Ziyun took it by hand and opened it. It was all in lower case, beautiful calligraphy, densely documented. Du Zinong His father-in-law to the minister of the Ministry of Rites, a distinguished family member, a scholar of the fragrant family, entered the school, 7-year-old, 17-year-old middle school talent, 24-year-old middle lift, but only 35-year-old middle school bachelor, selected Ji Jishi, taught editing. The following year, he was re-appointed as a co-researcher of the National History Museum, and then re-edited as a National History Museum. Later, he was promoted to Imperial History, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, Shang Shu, and Li Shu Shang. Which year, month, and year are due to which rewards or punishments, and where are you going to transfer them? Along the way, Qingyun was more affected by the emperor''s favor. The rebels attacked the thief several times, only the soldiers fought. Finally, they were trapped in Hongcheng with 30,000 troops. After five days and nights of siege, the city was captured. When he saw the thief refused to kneel, he was dug out of his knee bones, worshipped the thief, and his tongue was cut. He still sprayed blood with his fingers, and finally the horse was divided into five bodies. Not only that, the thief hated deeply, the task force killed his family, and several may have escaped and their whereabouts are unknown. This man was really loyal, just digging and killing Qianlong. After this tragic report, it was almost an extermination. After a few years of war, he sighed. The Taoist Taoist in the dream was Zhang Jindao. The Taoist Secretary was the first of seven grades. He had been favored by the Taishi Teachers. He also thundered on the spot for excavating and killing Qianlong. The imperial court declared the immortal and sealed the real person. Below are the detailed rules. Three disciples have received tragic reports. They died tragically and none were spared. Pei Ziyun closed the booklet for a long time and sighed, "This is really tragic!" There are still supernatural forces in this world, and with this kind of power, they still fight, and the results are miserable. "By the way, this person once presented the Dragon Vein of the Master, or there is an immortal vein in it." There is a direction, or you can start with the thief. Thinking about it, the communication in the arms of Fu Xi was hot, Pei Ziyun stretched his finger a little, and Fu Ling''s aura rose. Ye Suer appeared instantly. Ye Suer said to Pei Ziyun nervously, "Brother Pei, it''s bad, Su Yuemen has an accident. The prefecture wants to copy Su Yueyue''s Taoist temple in the city. " "The Zhifu suddenly wanted to deal with Suyuemen''s Taoist temple in the house?" Pei Ziyun said for a moment. This Suyuemen was an alliance, and he couldn''t ignore it, but suddenly, something was wrong. "What counts?" Ye Suer said, "It is said that the women''s Taoism in the Taoist temple is contaminated by dirt. The reason is that there was a heavy snowfall in the New Year. The scholar Xiao Ming went to the road to watch the snow on the incense. Something happened. " At this point, her face turned red and turned to anger: "It is also said that Xiao Ming was taken away from Yang Qi and returned home and died of illness. His wife first informed the government that the government sent someone to capture the Taoist people, and He said that we had links with the thieves and arrested many disciples who did not have martial arts and Taoism outside their doors. " "Even if Xiao Ming arrived at Taoist Temple, he could not prove that he had a relationship with the people in Taoist Temple, and he died more than half a month after he went back. He was clearly sick and had anything to do with supplementation?" "The most abominable thing is to link the local gangster Sai Qingfeng, saying that Sai Qingfeng often stays at our Taoist temple, and also said that our Taoist temple is basically a master said, this door can not help but marry, or someone will agree, but when the master went to inspect Of the seven female Taoists in the concept, five are virgins. How could it be suspected that the prefecture did not know who it was, and wanted to hit us by excuses-we are women-dominated, this reputation hit us a lot. " "This is what Master explained. I told you everything." "I see, here it is!" Pei Ziyun frowned, his face flashed with blue air, and he turned his face and said, "It seems that someone can''t deal with our Songyunmen, this is the way to Suyuemen." Listening to Pei Ziyun saying this, Yu Yunjun stood up: "May I be with you?" Pei Ziyun was silent for a moment: "I''m afraid it''s a tactic to attack the west. Master, you''ll notify the Shanmen alert. You will continue to be stationed in the prefecture. If someone attacks, you can quickly contact and respond in a timely manner." After Pei Ziyun finished speaking, when he saw some light rain outside, he took the clothes and bucket, and took the ox cart to the wharf. The raindrops gradually increased, and some waves beat on the shore. Seeing Pei Ziyun approaching, the crew was surprised, and Pei Ziyun said, "Is the ship''s supplies replenished?" "Live, half-filled, still busy." The captain got up and bowed. "You have something, we can start immediately." Pei Ziyun reassured and waved his hand: "It was hard work and I would take a few days off from you, but there is something wrong. You immediately set off into Hong Kong, headed up the river, and went to Anji Province." "Beach to replenish food and water." "You have worked so hard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have a bounty." "The captain rewards five or two, one or two or three deputies reward three or two, and the rest all reward two or two!" "Yes, son." Following Pei Ziyun''s orders, the morale of these crew members increased greatly, the huge anchor quickly pulled up, Yang Fan sailed, entered the inland river, and headed towards Anji Province. There was some rain in the sky, and Pei Ziyun stood on the top floor, listening to the sound of the drizzle on the window, and seeing the chef take water and set fire to cook. Pei Ziyun''s gaze was a little melancholy, and he took a few steps to ponder: "If there is someone wrong in the door of the teacher, there must be, and maybe even a night stand is not uncommon." "But the way of Suyuemen is completely different from the holy prison gate. Not only is it not a double cultivation, but it also requires vigilance before opening the heavenly gate, or it is difficult to improve." "The door is also forbidden to marry, and the hopeless woman who opens the door to heaven often marries, and only a few will neither marry nor lose one''s body. The seven that the doorman said saw five virgins, and he would never bully me. It won''t buckle. " "For whom is the prefectural government mobilizing its teachers?" Pei Ziyun can''t help sneering. These powers are actually very common. People who play politics often don''t catch any actual evidence of evidence, but first morally deny themgrab a little attack. There are people under your door, so your whole family is * corrupt), so you must be wicked to kill everyone-this set is very common. Su Yuemen is a women''s door again. It is almost impossible to argue about this attack. No wonder I turned to me for help. "However, it can be seen that Suyuemen has been too peaceful for too long. When France did not add noble people, when the country was founded, the government was fierce. Taoists were a little disadvantageous to Shangzhifu, but why did Taoists persist for long? "There are standard countermeasures!" "Even forget this, they really have developed themselves into golden cats." Chapter 250： Killer Heavy rain, dull thunder awakened Pei Ziyun, got up and walked out of the room, a wind blows his face, the wind brought the rain, a boatman saw him coming out, and he hurriedly bowed: "My son, the wind and rain are heavy, be careful!" "It doesn''t matter, it''s that stage?" Pei Ziyun looked up at the sky, Chun Lei was not much at this time, but the rain hit hard. "My son, we have arrived at Donglingxia. We are ready to dock." Pei Ziyun saw the crowd busy dropping sails, lowering anchors, building bridges, and tying the ropes. Without disturbing them, he turned around and saw that the shore was southwest to the east mountains, hills, and gentle slopes, and a Taoist faint appeared. At this moment, when I saw a light coming in the rain, I was surprised, and then I looked at it carefully and greeted me: "It was the head, how did you come here in person?" The result was a girl, who brought a few people, even if wearing a jacket, could not help the wind and rain, rushed to the deck, and invited the girl to the tea room. The girl did not hesitate, she took off her coat and boots, and said that in fact, the world s dresses are still a bit open. The so-called Qi Luo Xian sees the skin, a skirt with a embroidered flower, then looked at Pei Ziyun and smiled: It''s a bit cold, and you get us some soup to chill. " Pei Ziyun immediately ordered to go down and smiled again: "It''s not so urgent." "In fact, it''s not anxious, my anxiety is internal." The girl stood up and stunned, her voice seemed quiet in the wind and rain: "At this moment, I observed the disciples inside the door-I was very disappointed." "Some married disciples, who have long been their wives, have assimilated their ideas, thinking about how to clarify things for the first time without involving her husband and children." "And some insider disciples have never seen the world before, it''s even more frightening." "Su Yueguan has been passed down for hundreds of years. All things are exquisite, long-sleeved and good dancing. All things scare the legs. The so-called manners are worthless. Alas, isn''t a woman really inferior to a man?" "I brought a few people over this time. Actually, it was a way for them to see you. It was a long time and recognized the heroic spirit and determination of the heroes in the world." The girl said, looking to the window, the rain poured down and crackled. Hit the deck. Speaking of which, with the appearance of a few women, they were dissatisfied, and some owed their lives: "The head of the family, the six sons married the same knower. In addition, there are a few official wives. Joining forces will surely make this prefect. Give in. " "You listen, they want to come and go, the way is to ask the in-laws to put pressure on them, and then send silver, maybe they want to send a few female disciples as puppets." The girl turned sneer. Pei Ziyun did not want to talk about the difference between men and women, and groaned a little: "There are actually many ways to solve this problem, and this one is just right." I was about to continue saying that the chef had already brought the food container, brought in the teapot, opened the food container, and saw the golden pancakes, with a little sizzling sound and fragrant nose. Several people rushed over the night, hungry, sniffing and swallowing saliva. They didn''t speak at the moment. Each of them divided one and poured another bowl. "This is Camellia oleifera. The main ingredient is sesame, some walnuts and red dates. If you use it, you can also add ginseng, and you can immediately quench your thirst with a sip ..." The girl took it and drank, and smiled, "This isn''t the wild priest pretending to be a ghost pill. How did you make it into camellia?" It is said that the wild Taoist priests must have a style. This Pigu is a routine that is often used. In fact, it is to condense high-nutrition things, and some are still steamed. Pei Ziyun said casually: "Dark tea with this, nine steamed nine sun is not good to destroy nutrition, we are not wild Taoists, do not need to use this trick to get incense money, usually there is a simmer, no need to add gravy. " "This one is not greasy, and it can quickly replenish the physical strength to expel the cold. It is very good with the meatloaf. It is cold and I have promoted it on my boat." Speaking of which, Pei Ziyun finished drinking a bowl. He is a real person in charge of Songyun Gate. He is a real person in the imperial court. He is not hesitant to kill and kill. He is only polite to girls. At this time, he is unwilling to meet these women. Then said the above: "I just said that compromise was not bad, but the situation is different now." "Daxu Chuli, everything is updated, people are forgetful. When the country was founded, the prefecture opened a bad example. If you compromise at the beginning, and you are considered to be deceived, then you compromise this year, and next year?" "A compromised prefecture, what about the predecessor that succeeded it? Not to mention all the evil wolves like the county magistrate''s chief officials." "Tianzhai and industry are assets, aren''t your women''s bodies and morals an asset? Which official doesn''t want to marry a beautiful lady, who has both femininity and morality, and fights for him?" "This is the fifteenth day of the first day. We have a way of doing things, but we are forced to the end, afraid or die, or you have to rebel?" "So this precedent is set, and the seemingly firm door is like an egg, and it will break when it is dropped-don''t cure the table, but cure it." "If you want to cure, you need to kill the officer." Pei Ziyun said with a smile on his face, and talked about this terrible thing calmly. The woman present heard it, and her hands trembled with fright. I don''t know, all staring blankly. Even the girl couldn''t help but take a breath and thought, "If that''s the case, what about the specific bylaws? You won''t send someone to be an assassin!" "I''m not, kill the officer directly, backfire, and fear that you will die immediately." "And killing the officials directly, the court is angry, it is a big disaster, and this prefect is thinking so, so there is no fear." Method. " "The first step is to greet the soldiers first, and talk to the prefecture-you must have done it?" "It has already been done, but we know that the government is full of official words, saying that we must plead for the people, and we will not let it go!" Said a female Taoist. Pei Ziyun wasn''t surprised. He glanced gloomily again and said, "That''s the next step. In fact, it''s very simple. He is an official. He is a top five official. He is the official of a government. Law does not invade. " "Any spell is useless except for a limited number." "But what about his family, his servants, and his children?" With that said, it seemed that a door had been opened and everyone was talking. "Don''t want to be bad again. We have to act with reason. It is not possible to directly kill those people. We have violated the king law and angered Long Qi." Pei Ziyun drank oil tea and said, "Who has no family Children, so you have to be honest and mean. " "We don''t kill people, just grab his servants for interrogation, and the knocker said under the criminal law, why can''t he confess? In fact, he can''t give under the law." "Stealing love, corruption, murder, even infidelity, all kinds of hidden things, what can we not get?" "On officialdom, would there be no political opponents?" "Even if there are no political opponents, those red-eyed imperial princes are looking for impeachment everywhere, trying to kill officials and reden their black hats." "Send these guilts, unless the prefecture is bright and upright, and there is nothing wrong with it in a lifetime. It is perfect. Otherwise, those who are light will lose their jobs and will be sentenced to death." "If it''s perfect, it''s just that he''s perfect. Is his family and children perfect?" Pei Ziyun looked at the wind and rain coldly. "In the former dynasty, there was an official, and the residence was made of burlap tents, and the utensils were bamboo. Some poor scholars were reluctant to use them. They usually eat meat only once a month." "But it''s just too serious to look down at the Tao door, thinking that this is a sacrifice, ordered the dismantling of Taoism in the territory, and 10,000 pilgrims knelt at Taoguan to protect and begged to stay." "This official''s temper has come up, and he will smash incense in public and set a monument forever. He will tell everyone that if the horse can''t fall down the middle idol, he will recover his life." "It turned out that Ma Biantuo could not fall down the idol. This man was furious and said that this sacrifice deceived the people. I wish to die together. In the end, the idol was broken and he won a great victory." "What''s next?" Even the girl hadn''t heard before, asking. "The following is very simple. This man is upright. Although the officer is not very high, but the nickname is good, but it is a good end. However, some of his children and grandchildren stared up and practiced the law. It was not the Taoism, and it seduced his children. It was absurd to break the law again, and then one beheaded and the other imprisoned, and it became a beggar within a few years. " Pei Ziyun sighed and sneered again. "It''s not a matter of who is right or wrong. If the patriotic loyalty is straightforward, he can be reckless. If he wants to do it, he will do it, wouldn''t he become a straight tyrant?" "This official asks for benevolence, UU reads www.uukanshu.com. For Daomen, his descendants should have this report." "Without it, we have strength in this world." "Without awe, you are guilty." A gust of wind rushed down the rain, brushed for a while, and gradually eased away. Everyone''s minds were so speechless that they couldn''t help giving birth to chills and horrors. "Everyone has a cup of tea, we should go to the house without delay!" Pei Ziyun asked, "What are the famous temples nearby?" The girl cleared her throat with a light cough, and said, "Each county and county in Chenghuang Temple has it." "No, it''s not a city temple. It''s a divine god. It''s not the same as us. It''s impossible to deal with others. It''s impossible to deal with officials." "And it''s not good to say, the city rank is a bit high, and dealing with them is not easy." "There is a river temple nearby, which can be regarded as an orthodox god, but it is not so high. It is only thirty miles away from the city. What do you think?" The girl thought for a while and asked. "Okay, that''s it." Pei Ziyun said without hesitation. "Let s go to the Temple of the River and arrange it. The few of you immediately went to Fucheng, and forgive the prefecture Yemen was asleep. Temple of the River, let''s have a public trial. " "Clean the foundation of the prefecture." "Then hand these over to his political enemies, and let his political enemies drive him to hell." Pei Ziyun said coldly, and then smiled, "What about Ye Er?" The scene was supposed to show her. "Yeer was supposed to come, but she was tenth, and I left her to repair in Fudi." The girl said with a smile. "That line, start immediately!" Pei Ziyun said, leading the crowd out of the deck and sinking into the rain. . a Chapter 251： Kagami Dojo River temple The temple was built on a canyon dam, and the river water passed through the canyon for three hundred miles. At night in the early spring, the rain turned small, but the wind blew through the bones, making people shiver. ?? A ox cart was running at night, and the bells on the neck of the cow pulling the cart had been taken off. Someone carried a big red lantern and it was bright. The scene seemed a little dark at night. The ox cart stopped suddenly, listening to the sound of the river, and a temple appeared. At night, two large lanterns hung in front of the red lacquered door of this temple. Just before the door, the girl and Pei Ziyun came down and went straight into the temple. This temple is neither dilapidated nor magnificent. A stone monument is erected, the age of the stone monument is mottled, and the handwriting is faintly discernible: the river **** merit monument. Pei Ziyun took a look and arrived at the main hall. Someone had lit a candle. An idol sat on it in an official costume, his face was somber, and his shape was tyrannical. On the side of the temple, there are judges, Yinchao, and Zhang Yawu claws. It is quite scary. After watching Pei Ziyun thinking about it, he came to understand that the river **** is often involved in the river, and the river is more violent. Therefore, the river **** also shaped the image of tyrannical majesty. . Besides, the people in this era are actually afraid of morality, which is also a matter of reason. To borrow this river **** dojo and the river **** hall projection, it is necessary to inform it carefully and obtain permission. The girl looked at the **** of the river, took out six incense sticks, and passed three of them to Pei Ziyun: "Pei Zhenren, you can communicate with this special incense stick." After listening to the girl saying this, Pei Ziyun was not surprised. Yang Ming had a different path and generally couldn''t meet each other. This fragrance was the means of Taoism. Pei Ziyun took the incense, the girl held the incense a little, the incense burned, a green smoke went straight up, the two went up, and inserted into the incense burner. Taking a piece of rune paper with the reason written on it, the girl ran silently, and the rune paper burned instantly. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and bowed silently: "The head of Songyun Gate, Pei Ziyun, has seen the river god, and it is used as a treasure." After talking about taking out the Prince Edward token, just one point. Spirit Realm Temple of the River As far as I can see, a black river flows through it, a rushing river, and a huge flowing sound. A palace in the river is surrounded by huge crystal pillars. The palace of the river **** is different from other palaces. There is no ceiling on the palace. If you open the skylight, you can see the river water. Sparkling on the palace, but Did not fall. There are also many aquatic creatures swimming around, but these are all sporadic. Inside the palace, the three scarlet letters of the "River Gods Hall" were brightly illuminated. The hall was divided into two rows, one row was judges and ghost officials, and the other was shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The hall looked gloomy. At this moment, there was a dragon yin, and sitting in the main seat, the river **** awakened and said, "Is this a noble man?" Stretching your fingers, there were two images of two Taoists lighting two incense sticks. For a moment, there were two drops of air in the hall, one was pale, the other was red with vaginal discharge, and He Shen took a deep breath. draw. There was another rune letter in the sky, with some auras of light falling, ghost officials, seeing the letter fall, rushed forward, took a look, trembled, handed the letter, and whispered: "Lord, this is a letter I believe there is something to ask the Lord for help. " Listening to the words of the ghost official, Heshen took the letter and looked at it, and there was some trouble, leaning on the throne and knocking, frowning. The incense brought luck to make Heshen feel comfortable and he didn''t dissipate for a long time. He sighed, "Noble man is incense, it is really far away from mortals, but it just makes me embarrassed." The river **** was silent for a moment. In his eyes, there seemed to be some waves. A ghost official was taking a booklet record, and he waited for a reply. With cigarettes lingering, Pei Ziyun took a few steps in the temple, looked at the girl and asked, "He Shen has not responded yet?" The girl was silent for a moment: "River God may still have concerns." He Shen glanced at his own hall, and still remembered the shabby appearance at first. Later, he invested in a scholar. Now murmurs: "Things in this world, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. Although there are some scourges, there may be blessings or further resources." Thinking about this, He Shen had a plan in his heart, watching the ghost officials command: "Promise them, if they have the prince token, this is not my fault, it is still within the scope of the rules, and it will not make me suffer from dragon spirit. Hostility, and in my name, can also be ambitious for me, which is good for me, although there are some scourges, but I can do it. " The **** of the river said that the ghost official responded with a booklet. He Shen thought for a while and then said, "There is one more, no torture, no killing in my temple. It is one thing to use one use through my place, killing torture is very bad for me." "Yes, Lord." After the ghost official wrote it, he handed it up, He Shen looked at it, and said, "Go up!" Hall Pei Ziyun and the girl stood under the **** of the river god, the incense was burning, the smoke kept floating, and the wind was blowing from time to time, and the candles were fluttering, seeming to carry some gloom. At this moment, the two suddenly felt, looked at the idol, and saw a little bit of aura on the idol, brought some majesty, and formed a word on the incense: "" Then there was a little information transmission, and Pei Ziyun closed his eyes and sensed, "He Shen has given permission that we are not allowed to use punishment, and we are not allowed to kill people in the temple. This condition can be agreed." "It can be arranged by its dojo." When the girl heard this, she nodded: "Okay, set up the magic array immediately." Said to call several Taoists into the river God''s hall and set up, and soon an altar was completed, the altar was painted with runes, forming a pattern, looks like the sun, the moon, the stars, and looks like a human body, This altar also exists in Songyun Gate, but it is just another system. Gradually, the altar and the aura of the deities combined together. After I was busy, I waited for a while and listened to the sound of the ox cart outside, and then the group pulled down. Pei Ziyun looked and saw that these people were unconscious. "The head of the house, the real life of Qining, our trip was quite smooth. We rushed to the gate of the prefecture, and the lion in front of the gate seemed alert. We all used the light-closing charm and temporarily closed the aura. The purely living people could not stop them. , Not even visible. " "As soon as we got there, we didn''t approach the prefecture. As instructed, we tried to find as many old servants of the prefecture as possible, and became obsessed with incense. After being dragged out, we ran directly without alarming others." "It''s not bad." Pei Ziyun praised him and turned to look at the girl. The girl was facing the array, and there was aura in the buzzing, and she commanded: "Bring them up." After speaking, the girl took out the three-pillar incense again and inserted it into the incense burner: "This is the mysterious fragrance secretly made in my door, which is just used." Just lit, I just felt that there was some dizziness in the hall, it seemed to be confused if one didn''t pay attention. Smelling the incense, the girl said, "Pei Zhenren, this deceptive fragrance, only has an effect on mortals, and there is nothing wrong with running the Tao." Pei Ziyun nodded a bit, and took a deliberate breath, carefully understanding its composition. Songyunmen tends to swordsman, Taoism, multiple killings, and Suyuemen is more important to calculation and confusion. When he smelled it, he felt that there was still anesthesia. Could it be mixed with mandala pollen and poppy? It seems that there are a lot of ingredients mixed in. Just smell it, and some dizziness appears. Pei Ziyun''s mana slightly moves. These hallucinations are eliminated. This sneak attack is good. One can be killed without defense. Thinking about this, several Taoists dragged these servants in and placed them on the altar. The girl said, "Now!" The fragrance permeated the altar, condensed, and these servants gradually permeated the incense of gods. They closed their eyes, their eyes turned under the skin, and they were dreaming. Taoists muttered words, the altar burst into aura, and gradually percolated towards these people. The night was thick and the sky was raining again. Pei Ziyun looked at it. In fact, these law mats just made him a little fresh at the beginning, but he accepted the strengths of several families through plum blossoms, especially the basic Taoist point of mastery, and he felt that it was actually just that the specific settings were different and the principle was exactly the same . After a few glances, his eyes stared outward. The wind and rain continued, the clouds covered the sky, and the canyons, rivers, villages, and hills under the rain seemed hazy. "Due to the thunderstorm, all the actual memory of that Taoist about the dragon veins disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unless I also spent several years of step-by-step investigation, I would have to look for other opportunities. According to the memory and information, this Taoist I once dedicated the dragon veins to Taishi. " "Tai Shi was killed by the thief again, and the map had two destinations-the last descendant of the thief or Tai Shi." "The last offspring is more likely to be taken away." "Especially the Taoists knew they were going to be condemned, so they left a refuge." "I don''t remember the details of this shelter, but I can clearly understand that it is a village formed by the terrain of the dragon veins. Although it cannot directly borrow luck, it forms a natural protection." "The crime of the dragon is convicted in the heavens and the earth. The descendants of these people will be backstabbed by the dragon''s air, but it is not necessary to borrow it directly." "Of course, if it is this person or Taishi himself, it is inevitable to escape, and it is useless to escape to the sanctuary. Only the result of destruction, but the iniquity of these few iniquity is not much, or it can multiply in it. With a view to passing generations, sin has gradually disappeared. " "I''m looking for the Long Mai, or I can start with this." Pei Ziyun was thinking, a sudden interruption of voice, just listening to the girl saying, "Pei Zhenren must not have experienced this?" Pei Ziyun smiled and asked: "Am I still inside?" "Teaching in many dreams in the world is really our investment in Taoism to achieve a wide reputation." The girl said. Pei Ziyun came to understand that this is a way of preaching and spreading human feelings, but it was all done in secret. When the girl took out the magic mirror with a sneer: "It''s almost the same. See how they are affected in this real spiritual realm. What hospitality? " Instantly, the magic mirror lighted up, the girl stretched out her hand and mana, all the people present were condensed into the mirror, the mirror became dark first, and then gradually showed some brilliance, and some figures gradually showed. 8 Chapter 252： Inescapable State Act The old servant was under a tree, and it was not strange to find the bare branches and branches. He drank a cup of peanut rice and drank rice wine. In addition to the peanuts on the table, there was a roast chicken, which was delicious. At this time, the sky was overcast and the wind was blowing, and the window was crackling. The old servant stretched his chopsticks and threw a peanut into his mouth, took a sip of wine, and got up to the window. The wind was blowing outside the window, and some rain After falling, I wanted to close the door and flashed a flash of lightning. Two ghosts appeared, without saying a word. Take the chain and lock it forward. The old servant wanted to be called, but he couldn''t make a sound. He just felt light and fluttering. The whole person was confused. Looking back, there seemed to be a figure. Falling in front of the window. The old servant was frightened, and wanted to struggle so that he couldn''t make any effort and became confused, and followed the ghost to go out. "Mighty!" There was a sound, the old servant was awakened, sweating heavily, looked up, and had changed the scene. The surrounding was overcast, with two pillars standing on the left and right of the hall. Looking at it in confusion, I saw an official sitting at the desk, and a man in the clothes of the master was standing side by side, but he was a tiger head, and there were more than ten ghosts standing on his knees. The old servant seemed to think that the official seemed to have seen it somewhere, and suddenly remembered that the master of the prefecture had seen this official when he presided over the sacrifice. Where is this official? It is clearly the river god. Just thinking, there were some screams, and there seemed to be some deep-fried scent. The old servant smelled the scent and looked scared. Not far away, there were several prisoners on the stairs, with yoke on their bodies, some of which had broken heads and folded arms, which looked very scary. Above the courtyard, some people were setting fire and oil, and several people were blasting in the oil. He Shen, who was sitting on the top, turned over his case and said, "Bring the prisoner Chen Gui." The old servant was shocked. Chen Gui knew him and was still a friend. He died of illness a few days ago and saw Chen Gui being taken up. The river **** on the hall slammed the wood: "Chen Gui, you have reported wrongfully. Can you confess it? Report it yourself, or you can reduce it! " With horror, Chen Gui quickly said, "Master River God, wrong, wrong. I have a good name, and I haven''t done any bad things at all. The villain is really wrong." Chen Gui refused to change his tongue. Lian Nian He Shen opened the booklet in front of him and said coldly: "Chen Gui, Anji Man, 58 years old, indifferent, fame and reputation, doing 108 bad things, and smashing a beggar at the beginning of the year. , Yang Shou was cut off, and he was tried in the Temple of the River today. Chen Gui, what am I saying wrong? " "My lord, I have done good things, and my neighbor next door widow, I have taken care of it many times, and I have seen it all." Hearing this, Chen Gui shouted. The master book doubled the file and said coldly: "Chen Gui, in the name of taking care of him two years ago, I confessed to him secretly, and I am guilty of it, I am willing to confess all my sins." Chen Gui collapsed Shouted. "Your sin is so wicked that you don''t regret it. When you get a deep-fried sentence, you''ll be put into a water prison and be punished for one hundred years." Heshen said. "Master Heshen, forgive me." Chen Gui begged for mercy. At this moment, the ghosts were all shouting, and the sound was thunderous. Then a ghost ghost caught Chen Gui in front of the oil hoe, which was seven feet high, and the surrounding charcoal was red. Chen Gui trembled in tears and trembled, trying to escape, Gui Gui grabbed her hair with her left hand, held her ankle with her right hand, and threw Chen Gui into the oil pan. Just listening to the chatter, Chen Gui rolled up and down in the oil, the flesh was scorched, painful, the old servant''s eyes narrowed, saw Chen Gui opened his mouth in pain, the hot oil poured into his mouth, even the internal organs. After frying, after a meal time, Guichao took out the man with a large fork and held it down. "Li Wu!" Heshen brought another person, who was trembling all over. "Li Wu, you have reported wrongfully, you can be guilty of it!" He Shen slammed the wood! Li Wu trembled with trembling: "Master Heshen, I once picked up twelve pieces of silver and did not return them." "Besides that, what crimes have you committed?" He Shen asked. Listening to this, Li Wumuttered speechless, Heshen said coldly, "This is just a small one, as long as fifty big boards, but fifteen years ago, you and your brother stole the old lady in the village. A pig caused the old woman to commit suicide by jumping into the river. You are very guilty and should be punished by the sword mountain prison. " "My lord, my lord, forgive me, forgive me." Li Wu cried aloud, a knife forest emerged in the courtyard, and Gui Wu grabbed Li Wu and threw it into the air. Screaming on the sword mountain, seeing such a terrible scene, the old servant shivered and sweat continued to flow down. "The offender writes down!" The ghost sent the old servant forward, and the old servant trembled to the ground. Listening to the sound of the above ring: "You have reported wrongfully, can you confess your sins? Report it yourself, or you can reduce your sins!" The old servant knelt down on the ground and nodded again and again and again: "The villain convicts, the villain confesses, and the villain confesses." The old servant looked up at the river **** in front of him, his eyes became confused, and his inner fear seemed to bring some confusion. After struggling, he would anger when he saw the river god, and finally offered: "I helped the host family to loan usury. From then on, I took someone to pick up a house for sale, and robbed my daughter to pay the debt. " "The private salt was captured last time, and I helped the master sell it privately. I got 3,772 silver." "Last year, the master also ordered me to send three hundred and two to participate in politics." After the old servant opened his mouth, he kept confessing everything. Cigarettes were lingering in the temple and there was no additional sentence, but a few servants knelt on the ground, strangely, their eyes were closed, but they screamed from time to time, spoke separately, and confessed their sins. Some people say that they have taken Liang Tian, ??some people have killed their slaves, and some people have said they are greedy for money. The scene after scene was shown in the mirror, and Pei Ziyun looked at the picture and thought, "It''s really similar to previous movies. Many people are deceived by this and spread all kinds of monsters." However, this method is easier to deal with mortals than torture. Few people can still resist in this situation, and specialized Taoists keep recording their statements. Seeing their confession one by one, Pei Ziyun frowned and reluctantly, and he frowned, and said to the girl, "These are actually minor sins, and you cannot quickly bring down the prefecture. These subordinates are all elderly people in prefecture. Do nt know the inside story? "Does this prefect have a fair share?" In this age of the world, things such as usury, giving bribes, and killing slaves in the prefecture cannot be said to be useless. If the superiors deal with the prefecture, this sin is sufficient. However, if you are a colleague or an inferior person, it is not painful or itchy to bring up these crimes. Even if you are impeached, you may be punished by three drinks. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the girl couldn''t help frowning. At this moment, a flash of light flashed on the mirror. There seemed to be some intervention. The girl looked up and instantly rejoiced: "Catch the big fish." "What?" As Pei Ziyun looked at the mirror, he saw a person in his dream, but he didn''t admit it with a gritted tooth, and he was protected by a pale yellow gas. "It is deputy housekeeper Bai Zeng!" Said a female mistress. "It turned out that everyone went well, not only because of ordinary servants, but also because of the lack of relationship between offering and things, and what this person knew seemed to be related to Zhifu''s Qi. Therefore, Zhifu''s Qiyun came to protect it. Really mysterious, Ju can automatically protect the people around him from being hurt? "Pei Ziyun frowned. The girl heard it and snorted coldly: "Qi is indeed mysterious. Even Daomen has not been thoroughly studied till now. Hum, this river **** is also cunning. In its temple, if you really want to resist the Zhifu Qi, you can resist it for a while, but now you are letting it go. Come in. " Pei Ziyun listened and laughed: "This is actually reasonable. We only offered some incense. It is only natural that Heshen refused to help us resist the prefecture." "However, I have a way." Pei Ziyun said, took out the Prince Edward token and pointed at the person: "Bold, you still don''t step back." Just drinking this, the mirror was blurred for a moment, and then calmed down again. I saw the man''s pale yellow gas retreating a few feet, seemingly unwilling, he was reluctant to withdraw in a circle, but he could not come forward for a while. "Hurry up, increase the mysterious fragrance!" The girl immediately commanded, seeing that the mysterious fragrance was continuously inhaled, and the river **** in the mirror drank, "Don''t confess?" At this time, the ghost sent forward, lost the yellowish shelter, Bai Zengtu saw the debt collector like a ghost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his face suddenly twisted, looking at the ghost in fear, backed up: "Guerrilla general, you Do nt come over, do nt, do nt tangle me, it s the master who told me to kill you, not me. His voice was hoarse and stern. As soon as this said, the pale yellow gas that the prefectural government circled and refused to recede in the spectacle immediately showed signs of disintegration. Pei Ziyun was overjoyed and ordered the female mistress: "Quick, quick, no one else can ask, Ask him a person, and increase the pressure on the front, make this question clear, the water is out! " With this command, the normal lens was adjusted, and the original few pictures disappeared. There was only Bai Zeng in the entire copper mirror, and the entire sharpness was enlarged several times immediately. Spirit Realm Temple of the River At this time, the same projections of five or six movies were placed on the hall. He Shenjing sat on the throne and watched. The surrounding judges were actually watching and did not enter the host. When I saw this, I was shocked and sighed. "This man doesn''t want to have this previous sin, he can''t escape the law of the country." Speaking, the Lord was puzzled, referring to: "The preacher is protected by the prestige, not to mention the false dojo, it is the true dojo, unless there is a higher-level trial of the Shinto Shinto, otherwise the sword and axe are hard to be injured, and the bronze mirror is difficult to learn." "It''s just that this person has a princely token, he scolds him for a while, and his official spirit leaves. This is still the prefecture, and if the county decree has to be completely retired." "Of course, if the governor''s anger, this Prince Edward token may not be scolded." "Losing this protection, enchanting the gods can amplify the fear in the soul and make them see the people they don''t want to see the most. It is not impossible to suppress the manslaughter if it is a small mistake." "But as soon as the words of the guerrilla general came out, the prestige of the prefecture would collapse. It was known that the prefecture could not escape the law of the country, and he didn''t want him to have the crime." "This time, Taoists will have a great victory." He Shen sighed. Chapter 253： Iron case After finishing this, He Shen smiled again: "Because of this, I can help the Taoist people, so that He Shen is worthy of the trial." "You can also participate, so that dreams or propaganda can be well deserved." Master Zhu understood the intention by himself. Although it was a false dojo and false trial, as long as the key field participated, it was the true dojo true trial. When the next flash, I saw that only one master in the projection was immediately clear, and Bowed to the outside. Ghost sent judges and other people also entered the scene, He Shen smiled, the next moment, already on the main theme inside, the entire projection suddenly became clear, killing, majestic. Even Your Royal Highness''s screams and wailing screams were all real. At this time, He Shen was sitting on it, and took a hard shot of the gavel. Everyone looked at Bai Zeng, all of them were ghosts, some were monsters, and looked extremely terrifying. "Hum, guilty and no confession, increase sin, honestly confess, or mitigate punishment." I saw the **** of the river looked at Bai Zeng coldly, and the gavel was another shot. The hall seemed to be able to listen to the sound of the water. The river was flowing like a river. Bai Zeng was just horrified. Although he was still fighting with a trance, he felt remorse in his heart. As soon as the gavel was shot, He Shen''s cold words fell down, with osteopathic pressure, and he felt frozen all alone. Bai Zeng was sweating all over at this moment. Just now the courage was all gone for a moment, and he didn''t know why he stumbled up and said, "Master Lao God forgot his life, and the bad things I did were all instructed by the master. I had to From here, sir. " Bai Zeng instinctively wanted to justify at this time. Listening to this, Heshen snorted coldly, and the master on one side looked at Bai Zeng and said, "Then you''re not actually recruited?" "Yes, Lord Heshen, eighteen years ago, the prefecture was a former imperial man. When the war was still a child, he was abducted by bandits. He was rescued by a military man and vowed to repay. The two are becoming friends. " "It was just that the former dynasty collapsed, the soldiers went wild, and the warrior also disappeared for a long time. The master thought he was transferred elsewhere by the court or died." "In order to cope with this situation, the master also gathered dozens of Ding''s guard yards and Tianzhai. One day, this warrior came with dozens of people to visit, saying that the road was in trouble, and he wanted to take a break." "At night, the master was already lifting people and taking wine and food for use. As a result, the warrior drank too much to drink, only to reveal his identity. It turned out that the warrior had taken refuge in the emperor of the dynasty in the past few years. This man fought against the army, repeatedly winning, and was promoted to a guerrilla general. " "It was just a dive into the defeat was broken up, thinking of going to the master, returning to the rebel army after a few days of rest, and leaked a tone, saying that at this time the city is wanted." "The master took care, and he was asked to enter the city that night, and he heard that the fruit was wanted, and as long as the person was beheaded, he had the promise of the seventh product officer, so the master called me in the middle of the night, and put poison in the hangover medicine." "That night, the little men were ordered to send sober pills one by one, and most of them were poisoned. Only one or two alert men were also hacked to death." "I wanted to sacrifice my head and offer it, but at noon the next day, there was news that the city was broken by the rebels. The master was immediately shocked, and the body was buried in a fright. "At that time, due to the chaos of soldiers and horses, frequent operations, and the attacking generals secretly sneaked in, so no one knew that the rebels would soon be transferred to the operation, and no results were found after the search, they were considered dead." "We were afraid for a few years. When we found the country, we found that no one knew about it. The old man went out of his career. Because there were few founding people, he quickly became a county magistrate and now he is a prefect." "Master Heshen, I was only a servant at that time. Although the master promoted me to deputy housekeeper, it was just these things that I was not the first evil." Bai Zeng knelt on the ground and begged hard: "Master Heshen, you know, I am like this If you have children, if you don''t, you will be killed immediately, and no one will yell at me. " "My lord, my lord, I''m wrong!" Looking at the Tong Jing, listening to this, Pei Ziyun laughed: "Everything else, there is a blood debt of this dynasty. This is a great crime. I never thought the prefecture had such a past!" "Come on, ask the name and address, and the prefecture is over." Pei Ziyun said in this way, the river **** in the field shot another gavel: "You are frank and honest, but who is the killer, where is it buried, and you haven''t recruited it from the real?" The most important point was asked. Although Bai Zeng was afraid and suddenly felt wrong, he couldn''t say it. Hesitantly, Heshen patted the desk again. As soon as the gavel sounded, a sensation came, Bai Zeng only felt shocked, and his mind was chaotic. He Shen waved his hand: "Not ready to invite? Drag it down and put it on the pan." The whole hall was so chilled immediately that the two ghosts came, and the cold chain strangled his neck all at once. Bai Zeng only felt that he had rushed into his brain with a sudden burst of blood, and then struck up, panting all over. , Struggling desperately. Suddenly the cold chain was loosened, Bai Zeng blushed, and his knees fell down softly, crying, "I said everything, I said everything! Please be supernatural, be supernatural ..." Bai Zeng became a paralyzed mud and fell to the ground softly: "The guerrilla general called Gao Changyi, buried under the peach tree in the old mansion of the prefecture, and his head buried under Yufeng Pavilion, five miles outside the city." "Have the body been moved?" "Master Heshen, without moving, has been buried there." "But there are other bad things?" "My lord, yes, yes, the prefecture ordered me to secretly frame a young officer who refused to marry a girl and be a concubine, saying that he extorted silver for two thousand and forced the other party to beg for mercy, and obediently married his daughter to the prefecture as a concubine. "And help Xiaozi, arrest the owner of a textile mill, and take away his property." Bai Zeng followed the prefecture for a long time. At this time, he not only said the most important things, but also explained everything he knew. Listening to these, Pei Ziyun sneered. The Zhifu fruit was not clean. Everything else was a trivial matter. However, killing the guerrilla general Gao Changyi from the Dragon Prince made the emperor angry. This is the first five grades, but the important thing now is to bring evidence. Hand it out. "You can''t live by yourself," Pei Ziyun said, instead of looking at Bai Zeng, he turned to look at the girl and asked, "Which government officials have enemies? Who is his political opponent? Do you have any information?" The girl thought, and immediately said, "Yes!" "Chen Yuanzhi is now participating in the discussion. He will rise and fall, only water conservancy, but the top four products, is currently patrolling in the next house." Pei Ziyun nodded his head, returned to the God case, took the root incense, bowed slightly, took a step back, even if Li Cheng, turned back and looked at the increasingly dark sky, smiling slightly: "Send these people overnight Going back, presumably these people are also thinking of a nightmare. " "Yes!" Several Taoists responded, withdrawing the mana. Do nt wake up with the drug, dragged the ox cart on the altar, and immediately dismantled the altar. Prefectural government gate Late at night, no one was seen on the street. Some rain was falling, and it looked particularly gloomy. In the narrow and long streets and alleys, the husband had to wear a robe, a small lantern, and a gong. Some winds blew on the tree without leaves, and made a strange noise of "whooting". The sound of a ox cart came from a street, which broke the quietness of the night and stopped. Several figures approached the wall of Zhimen, the prefecture. A man in black stepped onto the wall, searched for a long time, and flew into the backyard after seeing safety. Only then, Pei Ziyun frowned, and said, "Don''t use mana, continue to close the aura, look for the room, and send these people to bed." "Although it doesn''t matter if the prefecture is alarmed now, the key evidence is available, but one thing is worse than one thing. It is better to let the prefecture die until it is imminent." "Yes!" Seeing that everything was done, everyone was very careful, and after a moment, several people came out: "Everything goes well." Pei Ziyun glanced at the backyard and said, "Let''s go find this Senator now and send the information to his case. He must be very happy to know the dark history of the prefecture." Prefectural government gate It was gradually getting brighter, and several servants woke up. Bai Zeng woke up, his spirit was still shivering, and he felt a pain in his neck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He stood up and looked in the mirror. There were no scars, only pain. . "Is the temple of the river true?" Bai Zeng thought, secretly frightened, just dreaming. Pain couldn''t be fake, and he was frightened for a while, walking around the room. "Master!" A voice was startled, and when he looked back, a little cricket sent the bowl noodles diligently: "The villain came to serve the manager." Bai Zeng raised the noodles, a fragrant smell, there was a large piece of meat in it, and chicken broth was used. This was an excellent noodle, but it tasted no taste. In desperation, a servant suddenly came to the door and shouted, " Sir, the Lord ordered me to call you. " As soon as Bai Zeng was dizzy and pale, he put the chopsticks underneath and hurried away. When he saw Taishou bowing as a ceremony, the prefecture glanced at Bai Zeng in front of him, and suddenly he felt aversion to disgust. Then he asked, "You are like this. What did you do? It looks like you didn''t sleep well. " "The lesson is taught by the master." Bai Zeng did not dare to argue, but should only respond. Taishou sat, his face was a bit bad, and he said after a while: "You continue to torture those women, and you must let them confess, saying that they not only seduce scholars around them, but also the female members who are fragrant are responsible for pulling the red thread. Finally, find a few cases of headless killings on them. I am not assured of those arrests. Maybe it has something to do with Su Yuemen. If you go to the supervision and supervision, you must make this case an iron case! " "Well, a plain moon gate, even if there is some skill, the official should let them know that the people''s heart is like iron, and the official method is like a furnace!" Taishou ordered with a smile. Bai Zeng heard it. I didn''t know why. When he was panicked, his face became pale. When he saw Tai Shou''s eyes glanced over, he responded quickly: "Yes!" I just answered the question and remembered yesterday''s dream. I couldn''t help but startled. Did I dream or didn''t I? Chapter 254： Leather hat Station The station is not small, there are the main hall, the back hall, the compartment, the warehouse, the gallery, the stables, and some even have the post boat. No matter the weather, every day there is an important post to send a briefcase to carry the briefcase on the post road. Officials travel within tolerance, and can enjoy the board and lodging provided by the station free of charge according to the official rank. The participation is the top four, and the treatment is of course good. However, at this time, they are drinking with a few simple wines and drinks. The wrinkles are deep. Then one came forward: "Sir, a Taoist handed over a file just now." This man is a middle-aged man. He was a little nervous and sweaty when handing over the files. He unconsciously touched the twelve pieces of silver in his sleeve. It was worth it for the twelve pieces of silver. "What kind of person''s file?" The councilman smiled dumbly, looking at the next person and said, "How much money did you collect, come and hand me the file?" The subordinates fought, and quickly knelt down: "Master, I, I." The subordinate touched the silver in his hand, with a stutter, speechless. Seeing this, the council waved his hand: "Nothing, I said the seven prime ministers in front of the prime minister, but I raised the council and managed the water conservancy. It is said to have risen, but the money is not under my control, and the people are not under my control, and there is a name attached to it, and I have suffered for you. How long have you been in front of the door after I arrived? " The Daxu Industry Department set up a department of water, with one person in Langzhong, Zhengwupin, and one or two members in Yuanwailang, from Wupin, but the Zhengzheng Sipin in charge of the consultation only manages one province of water conservancy, which shows distress. Listening to the words of the participants, tears almost burst out, and a soft whisper: "Sir, it is a year and six months." "Hey, a year and six months, there are still some people at the beginning. Now I feel that I am a leisure officer, and it is really abominable to refuse to come to the door to ring the bell." The participant drank the wine and blushed. Scolding for a while, the anger calmed down, and then smiled: "Look, what is sent up, is it possible to find a relationship with the Taoist concept in the city? But I am idle, what can I do?" The kneeling man wanted to say something to comfort the master, but he couldn''t say it. I did nt care about the participants either. I put the wine glass at random, picked up the file, and turned it up. I just glanced at it, and was surprised. I turned the file over and over again, with some surprise in my eyes, and ecstatic. Some shivered. "Master, what bad things do you remember about this? Master atonement, master atonement, I shouldn''t be greedy for money." The servant quickly scratched his head. The senators did not listen to their begging for mercy, stood up and took a few steps before they came to their senses, and looked carefully at the files in their hands. Looking at it, the Senator took a palm shot on the table, and the jug jumped on the table, pouring a drink, and laughed: "Don''t scratch your head, come with me to Yucheng Prefecture." "Yucheng Mansion?" The people here are a little bit confused, this house is far away from the corner of Yingzhou. "Yes, don''t tell the local government, we''ll go in." Yuchengfu Yufeng Pavilion The mountain is not far from the city, about 100 meters. At this time, the green trees grow in the spring. At this time, it is light rain and faint. At this time, the participants wore clothes and looked up. They looked like ordinary middle-aged people. One pavilion, no one was watching at this time, there was no one, and the participants were not anxious to dig. Pointing at Yufeng Pavilion, he said, "The former government was flooded, and the prefecture wrote to ask for rent reduction and stop money and food. The court approved it. Please, give away one year of food. " "The next year the prefecture built a pavilion, known as Yufeng Pavilion, which has commemorated Huang En." Talking about looking around, seeing the raindrops and falling into one piece, the participants took a bird''s eye view of the rainscape, and looked dazzling. I didn''t know how long it took before I sighed: "According to the records, it is the front of the kiosk, you dig and see if it is true or false See it soon. " "Yes!" The man prepared the tool early and dug it up. His luck was very good. He dug three feet and dug to a point. "Slow down, slow down!" The participants looked at it. The yang sedation just now disappeared. They looked up and saw a wooden box, which was ordinary and half rotten. Senator Yi said, "Quickly, open quickly." The deceased pleaded guilty and opened the wooden box. There was no rotten smell inside. I saw a skeleton inside. Looking at the skeleton, the council exhaled a long breath: "The fruit did not lie to me." "Master, there is a bronze medal in it?" The subordinate took it out and handed it to the Senator carefully. The Senator saw that the embroidery was full of copper embroidery, but the handwriting could be argued, saying "Guerilla". "Haha, this case is big." The Senator laughed: "Go back with me, I will report to the Governor, and ask Wang Mingqi to find the other corpse, and capture the criminal again." With that said, the muscles on his face were convulsing and he was extremely hated. Anji Province Prison The foundation is large bluestone, the wall is a stone wall, and the prisons on both sides are separated by wooden fences into horns of different sizes. There is a passageway in the middle. A cold and humid breath permeates the prison, which makes people feel nauseous. At this time, a **** breath was added to the stench, which made people nauseous. Bai Zeng looked at the people in front of her. These women originally had color. Now I do nt know how many sentences were used. I must have been handled by the jailer again. The body, sweat, blood stains were turbid and stinky, all faceless, one leg had been punished, the bowl was swollen, and the toes were peeled off a few. Looking at this, Bai Zeng asked, "Did you confess?" A prison officer said charmingly: "Don''t look at these women. They have refused to confess after having been sentenced several times. Now they are dizzy." Bai Zeng was silent for a moment, and then sighed, saying, "Master is still anxious, what do you do about this?" The prison official sneered and said, "The official heart is like a furnace. It is not easy to confess. This was written yesterday, and then I pressed my handprint." With a wave of his hand, a jailer stepped forward and took the confession on the table, and the prison officer said, "Don''t look at these women now, they are actually quite a bit of color, and they have practiced martial arts, and will wash them later. Washing it and using it for the brothers was a rare taste. When it was finished, they cut off their tongues, picked their tendons and tendons, and said they wanted to escape or commit suicide. " "What if it''s dead?" Bai Zeng asked. The prison officer laughed as soon as he heard: "How can there be undead in prison? He will report an outbreak, as long as he is not a big man, he will die." The deputy director Bai Zeng listened, remembering the trial in the river temple, watching the confession handed over, but could not help exuding the cold sweat: "Some things have to be done. Unless I fled immediately, where can I put my family?" " Thinking like this, took the confession and turned out. Prefectural Government Gate Study The prefecture is declaring documents: "The reclamation of the river beach is a matter instructed by the imperial court. I checked the Luohe beach, and the water that comes out is Liangtian, and thousands of acres can be opened. I will inspect it next year." After writing, Deputy Commissioner Bai Zeng obscured outside the door: "Master, things are done." The prefect took the confession, his eyes only swept away, and he sneered: "Okay, okay, order someone, and follow me to copy those Taoism!" "Yes!" There are dozens of acres in the house, and the specifications are very large. As soon as the order is issued, the second shift will follow. The prefecture is about to lead people out, and a ox cart will arrive. One person will come down. The prefecture looks like this is an unwanted person. Neatly, it is Sipin Sen. This man was fighting with himself at first, but he got the position of the prefecture by relying on King Lu, and he was demoralized and resentful, and there was much resentment. At this time, the prefecture was not afraid, and the prefecture smirked: "Sir, please do not inform me when I inspect the water conservancy to my house." This is actually an ironic suggestion that you must inspect the water conservancy and inform the counties according to the system. How can there be a sudden attack? After hearing this, the participants were not angry, their eyes were burning, and they suddenly sang, "Come here, get rid of the white hat of Zhifu Yuebai and take it down!" "Yes!" Several people were saved immediately behind. "Do you dare." The Zhifu was furious: "I am a dignified Wupin Zhifu. Why do you not take my official hat off and take me?" This is naturally particular. If you wear a black hat, you will retain your official status, but if you remove your post, you will be white if you take off your official robe. This is a very serious matter. "Of course I dare, I have been ordered by the Governor, and I have invited the King of Life''s banner!" The council chuckled and saw someone holding up the blue King of Life''s banner at this time. The people who rushed forward at this time would not hesitate anymore, and they would immediately The black hat was taken away, and he pressed the person to the ground. The chaos followed by the prefectural government quickly took a step back, and the deputy director Bai Zeng was even more frightened. He sat down on the ground and set off the dust. The Senator took a few steps around the prefecture, and went to the prefecture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at the kneeling prefecture, at this moment, he felt very happy, and said coldly: "Your incident has happened, the Governor has a life , First of all, wear your black hat and report it to the court. " After that, he threw down another discount: "Let him see." Following the armored man''s hand, his body was covered with dust and mud. He also broke his mouth and took some blood. At this time, his hands were shaking. Take a look. His face turned pale and the cold sweat suddenly leaked out. This is more than ten years. The heart disease before and now, do not want to be exposed one day! It took a long time to come back to God, and struggled and said, "This is stigmatization, there is no evidence, even the governor has no right to reform me, and I will take a discount to join you." The participants clenched their teeth tightly: "You know, we have gone to Yufeng Pavilion, dug up the head and waist card, and your old house. I invited the governor''s armored soldiers and Wang Ming banner to seal the yard and dig There were more than a dozen corpses and armors, and the waist card of the army at that time, and you were finished. " Listening to this, the prefectural government collapsed for a moment and murmured, "Impossible, impossible." The participants sneered: "No body has been moved in these years. Presumably you think no one has found it, so you can sit back and relax?" The prefecture slumped like a bone and flesh. At this time, Pei Ziyun led the girl into the room. The prefecture looked at the person and suddenly understood: "It''s you, it''s you, you ..." "It''s me!" Pei Ziyun said coldly, listening to this dumb voice, even the unrelated sensations around him couldn''t help shuddering. At this time, Pei Ziyun approached the prefecture and attached it to his ear: "Do you really think that our Taoist is a soft persimmon? If you raise your head with a deity, who offends us, unless it is morally perfect, or who can retreat? The prefect''s face turned pale. Pei Ziyun turned around: "Let''s go to the prison to pick up people!" Chapter 255： On fan Gao Jia Hotel This is an old shop not far from the prison. There are more than a dozen rooms. At this time, it was already packed. With the official documents of the discussion, all the arrested women were carried out of the prison in ox carts. They were **** and there were Several thighs were covered with blood and almost naked. The dude and the boss were frightened. The boss was still calm. He was standing at the door. When he saw someone carrying him over, he greeted him. He gave the shop a glance and said, "This is a serious crime. You can''t use cold water or hot water for the injury. I have ordered warm water. " "And a couple of my mother-in-law and my wife are here to serve." "Jin Chuang Yao is also prepared." Pei Ziyun nodded: "You are intimate and careful, wash these people first, do not use your medicine, we bring them." "Also, the prefectural government has collapsed. You close your mouth tightly. This one alone is rewarding." He said he took out a piece of silver in his arms and lost it. The boss took a look, it was Wuliangguanyin, and immediately bowed: "Please rest assured that we won''t say a word, whoever chews the tongue, whose leg I break!" The girl has not spoken, wearing a veil, and can still see her pale face, which makes people dare not stare. At this time, some young girls enter, and these young girls have bright eyes and bleak faces, and soon after entering, they faintly cry. The buckets of warm water were brought in and out, and they were all dirty and smelly. After a long time, the girl came out. "How?" Pei Ziyun asked. "They are all cleaned, and the lochia in the body is removed. Now people are fine. There are a few severe fractures, which may leave a little inconvenience." "Also, they all have traces of violations, many times." Said, the girl looked pale. "It''s inevitable that a woman goes to jail. Both the prefectural government and the government have fallen. It is not difficult for these prison officials and prisoners to be liquidated. One by one recourse." "Including the prefecture, you have to be homeless and kill your family and you can kill a hundred." Pei Ziyun said flatly, but his eyebrows were slightly trembling, and it was not peaceful. Official law is like a furnace. It has no strength or fame. In this society, killing people is like nothing. King Lu''s Mansion The **** took a few guards and went straight to the King Lu''s palace. The king''s palace had prepared a table for him, and King Lu was kneeling on the ground, listening to the announcement. "Yi said: I respectfully lead the destiny, and I should build a vassal, with a royal screen, and the king of Lu county, who led Qinzhou Jiedushi, just like his fanatics!" Listening to the king, Fu Lu felt that the blood was flowing in his chest, and he was boiling inside, but he did not know whether it was joy or pain. After reading, he burst into tears and fell to the ground softly, choking, "Children ... Thank you ... Thanks! " The **** stepped forward and handed over the imperial edict, and King Lu shook his hand to take over the edict, listening only to the eunuch''s sigh: "Your majesty sighed, and the king of Lu county would no longer have to resign and start immediately." King Lu listened to the emperor''s mouth, and collapsed to his knees. He couldn''t get up for a while, but just shouted: "Father Emperor" The king of Lu cried emotionally, making people smell heartbreaking, the **** sighed: "Master, this is Your Majesty''s will, you can''t disobey it, you can pack up and say that it is to start immediately, you must start today, even if you are five miles away from the city Or it''s disrespectful. " "Yes, sons take orders." Lu Wang swallowed and ordered. Sending the **** out, Lu Wang called to Father Liao: "Ready to leave Beijing immediately!" It is said that this matter has been prepared for a long time. Except for the items from Yuci, other furniture is basically not brought, but there are three hundred people in black clothes and five hundred dependents and slaves, so they go out. Many people watched in front of King Lu''s Mansion, discussing about Fanfan, some servants or secret sons were mixed in, and when King Lu packed his luggage and went out, there was a lot of discussion, and some people sighed, "The King of Lu Fanfan, Prince Edward Victory, the dust is settled! " King Lu traveled all the way without being blocked until the gate of the city. King Lu looked back, looking at the tall city walls, bustling streets, and onlookers. Few people came to see him off at this time. "Out of the capital, yesterday''s prosperity is no longer there!" Although King Lu had been prepared for a long time, he knew that Fan was for strategy, but when he looked back, when his heart hurt and his tears were hard to stop, he knelt down on the imperial city. , Crying: "The son-in-law went, the father emperor took care." The lively fleet was quiet for an instant. Several children also got out of the car under the guidance of the concubine, saluting to the imperial city: "The grandfather, grandson, granddaughter, resigned." The child didn''t feel nervous and sad. At this time, he left and resigned, suddenly felt inexplicably sad, and started crying. Watchtower The prince watched, and a **** came forward and whispered, "Prince, the news from Pei Zhenren, but to keep King Lu in Beijing, why did the Prince not only stay, but let King Lu leave like this?" Listening to the words of the father-in-law in front of him, the prince was silent for a moment and said, "Why are we brothers? Why should he stay fighting with each other in Beijing? It means that the prince is the father and the emperor. I have no choice. Since ancient times, the prince has been the institution. , Presumably King Lu has gone to Qinzhou, and he will be able to hold one side. " That being said, King Lu finally left, and the prince secretly breathed a sigh of relief, only to feel that a big stone had been removed. Palace Study An **** entered and glanced at the emperor. When he saw the emperor, he didn''t look here, but just criticizing the discount, he knelt silently in the corner. The emperor was looking at a book, and he was stunned by the matter of Yuebai, the prefecture of Anji. He couldn''t help but groan. He had a little impression of Yuebai. He followed the imperial court, reclaimed wasteland, and planted mulberry. He was also rated as superior. Why is this happening? The emperor was feeling tired suddenly. He stopped and stood up, took two steps, was upset, and leaned back on the chair, took a wet towel over his forehead, and relieved the fatigue. After a while, the emperor handed the wet towel to the eunuch, turning his face to the following and saying, "Where has King Lu Jun arrived, cough." The **** who was kneeling just said, "Your Majesty, King Lu Jun has gone to the gate of the city, crying and crying goodbye. Listening to the news, the emperor raised his pen, trembling with his hands, and stained him: "What a reason!" I don''t know if he was scolding the minister or scolding the eunuch. The **** knelt down on the ground with a tremor. The study room was quiet and the depressed people were out of breath. After a long silence, the emperor coughed, and the **** looked up slightly, and the emperor had a little tear in the corner of his eyes. The **** understood that, His Majesty was actually reluctant to go to Beijing with King Lu, but he was helpless. At that time, when my Majesty Weizhen and Hainan had injustices, then all the injustices were killed. At this time, there was a sadness of twilight. The emperor reacted at this time, pretending to be impatience, and criticized Zhezi: "This uncle is so mad and does not need to be tried again. Immediately Fa-rectification, the guerrilla general Gao Shunyi strangled to death, and returned the Zhengshipin Zhaoyi general." It seems to be scolding the bankrupt, after the approval, and then turned to face the eunuch: "Go and send the bankrupt to the cabinet immediately, and draw up the purpose of giving back!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" The **** stepped forward to take the discount and backed out. "You also retreat!" Seeing the crowds retreating, the emperor was exhausted, leaned on the chair, threw the pen on the ground, and burst into tears. Near the capital city, it was very overcast and heavy clouds were pressing against the sky. The frame of the official road had been opened. The carriage of the ox cart was wrapped in sturdy practical tarpaulin. The walking man in black clothes and sword armor clanged and the pedestrians on the road side were far away. Seeing it, they avoided it, and boldly stretched their neck to look. King Lu was sitting in the car, and Gong Liao fed some ginseng meat and porridge, but King Lu was still a little thin and couldn''t eat big and greasy meat. "His Royal Highness, I''m really suffering for you." King Lu still had some unspeakable moods, took a sip, waved his hand away, looked at the window, and said, "What is this sin?" The bullock cart kept moving forward, getting farther and farther away from the capital, and gradually disappeared. Lu Wangtu felt that he was all empty, lost something important, and had the same pressure to get rid of, a feeling of panic, rising in his heart King Lu looked up and changed his face: "Are you ready for the station?" Sitting on the side, Xie Chengdong said in a deep voice: "It''s all ready, just wait for Grandpa to drive, and then you can do it-Grandpa, you''re still in a state of weakness, plus you have to travel a long distance, you can''t work too hard and sleep Later?" King Lu listened, leaned back on the carriage, closed his eyes and rested. Xie Chengdong and Liao Gong looked at each other, got out of the car lightly, and changed to the back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liao Gong came to speak, At this moment, a black guard hurriedly rushed forward, and Gong Liao stretched out his hand to receive the note, only to take a look, and was shocked. "Yue Bai, the governor of Anji, was reported assassinating the guerrilla general? The evidence is true, the emperor was in a bad mood, and Zou Zhe was killed?" Liao Gonggong read out in a low voice, surprised. "This Pei Ziyun''s counterattack is really fast and fierce. This method is similar to that of King Lu. It is extremely powerful and will hit in one hit." Xie Chengdong said coldly: "A prefectural government planted it in a few rounds, it seems that the Prince The mastermind is that he was not wrong. " "What now?" Asked Gong Liao. Xie Chengdong snorted coldly: "The most important thing now is that King Lu is a fan, but Wang Ye is now the king of the county. It is not enough to allocate only 5,000 soldiers in a house." "The most important thing now is to restore the prince and take charge of the three prefectures, so that we can hardly shake it!" Xie Chengdong said, "This Yuebai, the emperor has already approved, then no one can save it." "Even if we don''t approve it, we can''t make any mistakes at this time." "As for Pei Ziyun, we cannot conflict with him, just monitor his whereabouts!" "Well, if Mr. Xie said, our family will be assured. We will discuss the specific matters when His Highness wakes up." Liao Gong said, looking back at the carriage where King Lu was, and got up and went out: "I also go to sleep For a while, it''s too hard these days. " "Gonggong just go." Seeing Gonggong Gong gone, no one was around, Xie Chengdong only showed a trace of exhaustion. This Baiyue of the prefecture of Anji Prefecture was actually crossing the river. Although the trouble-finding was not accomplished, the purpose was achieved It was confirmed that Pei Ziyun was indeed the prince''s mastermind, and he could not help but worry. "Pei Ziyun, not only do you have the skills in words, but also the strategy, but also the strategy?" Chapter 256： Imprisonment Governor''s palace The ivy on the female wall has grown leaves, the trees are lush, and the red mist is faint. The birds flock from time to time. There were cars everywhere in front of the door, and officials were rushed to let them in and out. When they entered the house, they saw the armored soldiers guarding. Saber stood without squinting. When he was inside, he was busy packing and saluting. The housekeeper arranged for the next person to rush to fill the cart. In the study, a middle-aged man was drinking tea with the Governor, and the tea was arrogant. The two sat down on the bench, feeling very comfortable. This is the new governor Gong Yue. The transfer of the two was very polite. The reason was that the governor performed a lot of achievements. The ban on the opening of the sea, the increase in customs tax, and the elimination of pirates. Jia Jue is looking. Although Gong Yue served as the governor of Yingzhou, he would not urge or be rude. "Brother Gong, as soon as you come to take over from me, I have to order people to clean things quickly, but I can no longer occupy the Governor''s House." The governor was so impassioned that he took a sip of tea with a smile on his face, and only felt his whole body. Fluttering, seems to be flying. Gong Yue also gave a sigh: "Brother Li, you are not authentic, you clearly want to be promoted, so you are not willing to leave a moment at the Governor''s Mansion, and also told me to give me a mansion." "The brother Gong who knows me is also." The governor did not deny it, with a smile on his face, and then asked: "What rumors have there been in Beijing recently, talk about it." Gong Yue just whispered: "This year''s little princess of the long princess presented a piece of piano art, which was appreciated by her majesty, and she called the little princess to care for the piano." "Why?" The cause was successful, and the Governor was in a good mood, and he could not help but gossip. "On the one hand, the small county master''s piano art has made rapid progress. I''ve been fortunate to hear it. It''s truly worthy of being a prince, far above the artisan." "Second, King Lu cried out in Beijing and wept, causing his Majesty his elderly to worry, hey." Gong Yue sighed. The Governor listened and gave a sensitive look, and thoughtfully, "This way, the Prince''s status is stable." "It is said that King Lu has already become a vassal. The monarch''s status is completely determined. Although there is still a son, he has not always been outstanding. The Prince''s status is stable." Both were deep people, and after saying this, they will not say more about it. A housekeeper came in. The man was in his forties and had a clean white skin, looking lean and dry. At this time, he just whispered, "Sir, everything is packed. Only the study room is left. Look?" "You, you guys, always looking forward to returning to Beijing, only following me out for a few years, and just want to go home like this." The governor pointed with a smile and said, "Well, Brother Gong, let''s go out and don''t delay giving You vacate the mansion. " Gong Yue stood up and smiled: "I just heard Brother Li reprimanded my family. I was still smiling. I didn''t expect you to think about your home more than the next generation. Let''s go, let''s see the scenery." The two went out, folded along a corridor of a rockery pond, and talked about the situation. At this time, another hurried forward: "Sir, there is a decree." "Is there a decree?" The governor hesitated, and responded and instructed: "Stop all the movements, don''t make any noise, prepare a fragrant case to welcome the decree." "Yes!" These are always neatly arranged. Someone cleans and puts them on for a moment. Both the governor and the new governor are neatly dressed, rushing forward, kneeling on the ground to meet the decree. The **** nodded a little, holding the edict, and stood on the south side of the incense case. When he saw the governor, he said, "Chen Li Min respectfully invites Saint An!" "Sheng Gongan!" The **** replied aloud, saying that the reading of the imperial edict: "The system said: Yue Bai, Anji Prefecture''s governor, was heartbroken, no further trial, deprivation of official office, immediately Fa-rectification, let civil and military officials observe the sentence, and so on! After the announcement was made, the governor stepped forward to answer, and the father-in-law smiled: "Xiaguan brought two wills. This one is for you, and one is for the late guerrilla general Gao Shunyi. Soon to stay. " "Just go." Seeing the **** gone, Li Min sighed, "Instantly, the Zhifu became a death row prisoner, regrettable." He said he handed the imperial edict to Gong Yue, who was a scholar and had never been jailed. He was a bit scared to see it. When he saw the imperial handed in, he could nt help but shivered, saying, "The transfer has not been completed, Li Brother, you still preside over the supervision. " Listening to this, Li Min laughed, knowing that Gong Yue was a scholar, and he was afraid to see such a killer, but he just said, "There are beginnings and endings, but brother Gong, do you know the difference between local officials and Beijing officials?" "Oh? Brother Li is also asked to give pointers!" Gong Yue said with a quivering tone. Li Min took a walk, Gong Yue followed, and the two went to the railing. Li Min looked at the spring in the pond and sighed, "The local is the official, the first is power, and the second is prestige." "The promotion of power means that prestige is killing. I sentenced the prefecture to kill the prefecture, leaving only a good name. Brother Gong, if you kill the prefecture, you will have majesty, and others will not dare to offend easily." "Before Li Min left, it was a hand to help." The Governor smiled. "Thank you, Brother Li. It''s a great blessing to have Brother Li as a friend." Gong Yue gave a sigh of relief, and suddenly he returned to God, saying, "I have been really taught and don''t want me to come to Yingzhou. One thing is to kill people. The emperor has a look at the provincial capital and a hundred officials. We will set a charter, and the outer counties will not shout. All of the nine or more products in the city will be present. What do you think? " Seeing that Gong Yue was advancing and retreating, and knew the etiquette, Li Min laughed: "Good!" Gong Yue didn''t quit at this time, and immediately gave an order. The people below responded and passed it out. The next day In the spring, very few people were killed, and the prefecture was killed again. It immediately caused a sensation in Yingzhou City. For the first time, Gong Yue did this very seriously. He personally arranged a military service to maintain the court. He did not harm his family, so he allowed his family to collect corpses. Moreover, there are dozens of officials with more than nine grades. Lu Xi set up a shed to sit and arranged a seat. Gong Yue arrived at the prison and cut off the stage. He had two chairs, one left and one right. Li Min swept around. Seeing that dozens of officials had arrived, and even Pei Ziyun had arrived, he pointed out: "This is the person who will Yue Bai''s death is very powerful. " Gong Yue also heard something, and couldn''t help but seem to see Pei Ziyun sitting in the reed seat of Zheng Qi, drinking tea, younger than 20 years old, wearing a bamboo crown and wearing a large sleeved robe, looking gentle and gentleman, not wanting to have a close relationship with the prince, And a prefecture immediately said that kill and kill, these Taoists are really some way. Gong Yue looked a little high and noticed a little in his heart. "The offender is here!" A cry, the atmosphere immediately became tense, a few whip were drawn, and the crowd stopped immediately. At that time, Yue Bai pulled down on the prisoner''s car, his white prison uniform changed color, and it was covered with gray and black. When he pulled up, he had no official appearance at all, and his expression was embarrassed. The executioner was **** with a red headscarf and he looked burly. He brought a bowl of wine and was about to feed it. Yue Bai refused to drink it. He bit his head and broke the bowl. In this case, the executioner saw Too much, do not pour wine, just smiled coldly, stood with a big knife on the side, as long as a command, you can chop Yue Bai under the knife. "Although Yue Bai has committed a heinous crime and harmed himself, he can still be regarded as a diligent government and a lover of the people, especially in the reclamation of wasteland. He still has the merits and deserves a glass of wine." Li Min sighed and got up, went to the execution platform, took it After pouring the pot and pouring a night of wine, watching Yue Bai sighed, "Yue Bai, I''ll see you off. This is the will, and no one can do it." "Drink it, it will be better to drink it-you should not offend people who should not offend." Listening to the Governor''s words, Yue Bai raised his head, his eyes flushed, and Gu Long drank. "I hate it!" Li Min returned to the position, Gong Yue knocked the gavel in his hand, and said it aloud, "The system said: Yue Ji, the governor of Anji Prefecture, was heartbroken. He did nt need to be tried again. Punishment! " After reading it, the execution token was thrown, and the red token rolled in the sky and landed on the ground. The executioner slashed it with a knife. "Oh!" The onlookers all took a sigh of cold air, the blood spewed three feet, a human head flew out and fell to the ground, rolled a few times, his eyes widened, and he seemed to want to speak. The new governor sits expressionless, only with a slight look on his face, but does not look at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at Pei Ziyun, seeing Pei Ziyun''s expression was dull, and he couldn''t help but think: "The fruit is a cruel character." After killing people, Li Min did not hesitate to go and set out. pier A large ship was waiting, with a soldier on it. Officials were delivered to the city gate. Li Min refused to let him go. Before he boarded the ship, he looked back at the state capital and saw the hidden city walls of the state capital. Pei Ziyun ox cart came down to send. Li Min smiled with a beard and said, "You''re finally here, but I''ve waited for a long time, but I still have a parting poem for me?" "Master, what have you forgotten?" Pei Ziyun also smiled. "What?" Li Min stunned for a moment, then laughed: "I''m ready, come here, get me the treasured Royal Gifts." Later, someone sent a jug of wine up, Li Min even poured seven glasses and sighed, "Xi Jun once had seven drinks, and parting was another seven glasses." Pei Ziyun was also unpretentious. He even drank seven cups and got up and thought: "Yangliu crosses the street with a few passengers, and the division master rowing to Lintong. Only acacia looks like spring, Jiangnan Jiangbei sent the king back. " "What a poem!" "Yangliu crosses the street with a few tourists, and the teacher is swaying ... I am really happy to have this poem off!" Li Min chanted the poem, laughed haha, turned and boarded the boat, watching the governor leaving, Pei Ziyun was a little hesitant and turned his face. To the girl wearing the veil: "With this magnificent prestige, presumably even if the new Governor comes, you and I are at ease, and I have also gone. I have news from Ye Er, you can pass it directly to me!" "By the way, this is Jiu Bukong''s new book, Snow. It is retribution. The protagonist is the guerrilla general, the prefecture, and the river god. It is a taboo for us to intervene directly. Give it its reputation! " The girl picked it up and clicked: "I''ll print it!" With a smile, Pei Ziyun also boarded the boat and ordered: "We will be out in a moment!" 8 Chapter 257： not fresh The boat sailed on the river. The boat kept moving forward while the wind and waves broke, and the spring on both sides of the strait was very strong. Looking around, the surrounding fields appeared. Facing the river, Pei Ziyun was exhausted, took a sigh of relief, took out a jug, and drank against the black cloud. Then, his fingers were a little bit empty and there was no movement. "system!" A plum appears in front of the eyes and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Yin Shen: The Fourth Heavy" "Sword Technique: Grandmaster" "Doctrine Principles: Mastery" "Taoism: Forty-three, Mastery" "Star Wars: Third Floor" "The Cloud Body: The First Floor" "Feng Shui Can Yu: Grandmaster" Everything else hasn''t changed much, it s just that there is nt much time, and the popularity has reached 67% again, and my heart is thinking: "The book has not been published recently. Only the official knowledge of this matter, it will increase by more than 30%. If the past continues to accumulate, does it also have a reputation? Do you know that it is more effective? " Think of it this way, with a smile on his face, no matter how old the reputation is, it''s not too much. At this moment, the captain shouted out loudly, "My son, the dock in Linshan County has arrived." Pei Ziyun was happy to get off the boat, Linshan County is a small county, close to the mountains, and went down to find a family, and found that it was full. At this time, the sky was dark and it rained. Pei Ziyun seemed to be aware of it when it was raining, and looked at it in a certain direction, then went down a few steps on the eaves, looked at the "Zhangjia Inn Zhangjia" could not help but smile, looking at the threshold, seeing the threshold wear, I knew that even if it was nt the old store, it d been a lot of time before I went in, and the guy greeted him: This sage, do you stay at the restaurant? "Live at the restaurant and go to the house. The single courtyard is the best." "Xiangong, there isn''t a single courtyard, there is a single room in a quiet place, please!" The buddy let Pei Ziyun enter the upper room. At this time, it was almost dusk. When he opened the door and lit the light, Pei Ziyun smelled it and saw no mildew. Yes, it can be considered clean. " My buddy suddenly came to a spirit, washing his face with hot water, and keeping his feet busy: "This, of course, my shop in the entire county is old-fashioned, and never ambiguous with guests." "Don''t talk about going to the room, it is the general room. The quilt is washed every three days, and it is dried every five days. It is impossible to be moldy and dirty!" He said that a hot towel was handed over and another cup of tea was delivered. It was already dark. Pei Ziyun saw him go to cloth dishes and called out: "Don''t go too busy. You can make my food better. Just do it, add another jug ??of wine, but it must be clean and fresh! " Talking about losing two or two dollars, the man was immediately overjoyed, and then: "Sangong rest assured that the food will be served immediately, and there will be no ambiguity." After dinner, it was dark, and Pei Ziyun stomped his shoe last out and looked at it. Seeing that it was raining, he went back to the room and read the book, and fell asleep. Strange, the night gradually deepened. "At midnight, watch out for the candles." There were counties everywhere. At this time, the street was quiet and no one was checking the street. Everyone turned off the lights. Only the husband carried a small lantern and knocked on the gong. The oil lamp on the table in the room became less and less as the oil burst, and a spark extinguished. At this moment, Suddenly had a musical performance, seemingly absent. Pei Ziyun was sleeping, a move of Yin and God, opened his eyes and stood up. . A gust of wind blew through, and Pei Ziyun sighed, "If there is not enough Yin God, I am still a bit unbearable in the room." Groaning, Suddenly, the music was getting closer and closer, and with a hoarse sound, he looked at the moment. I saw that with the regular footsteps, a bull cart appeared in front of Pei Ziyun''s eyes. The car was white and faint with red light. I didn''t know what kind of metal it was, and there were armor guards around it. The ox cart stopped and came down alone, wearing a red official uniform, looking only twenty or thirty years old, but the two widows were white, with a cold face, and with white and red flames around him, they bowed down when they saw Pei Ziyun. "Dare to dare, my lord is a Sipin officer, why worship me?" Pei Ziyun Jishou. "Dangdang, Dangdang, thanks to your favor, I was able to Zhaoxue and receive a gift. I also wrote a biography for me, Deng Dade, because of the separation between yin and yang, there is no guarantee. Please drink three cups. Mind." With a wave of his hand, a small table appeared in front of him. The jug flew up automatically, filled with a glass of jade liquor, and sent it to Pei Ziyun. "I''m ashamed." When Pei Ziyun heard it, he realized that his eyes were swept away, and he found that the wine was red, and it was of great benefit to the **** of Yin. He didn''t shirk it immediately, but he drank it and drank it. Pei Ziyun shook his head: "I''m sure the wine is rare, too, so I won''t drink more." The man listened and bowed in front of Pei Ziyun: "Legacy, I have to wait." Just for a moment, as the white mist gradually receded away, the man and the attendant gradually moved away, as if talking, but could no longer hear. Bai Mi receded, Pei Ziyun woke up, opened his eyes, and looked out the window. At this moment, the rain stopped, and several stars were hanging in the night sky, as if blinking. "nightmare?" "No, it s the **** who came to see, and the obedient one is Gao Shunyi?" Pei Ziyun thoughtfully, opened the system and looked at it, and couldn''t help but change the color slightly: "Yin God: the fourth priority" "A glass of spirits has increased my fourth weight by 30%!" noon Some birds walked in the woods outside the post with the sunshine. Xie Chengdong was practicing. A Taoist came hurriedly, saw Jing and waited until he received the work, and then handed a note. Xie Chengdong was also smiling, his face was mild, and his face changed color at first glance, suddenly angered: "What, Pei Ziyun is heading for Linshan County?" After hearing the news, Xie Chengdong changed color, and several people who were following the sideways were surprised. Xie Chengdong was a young **** at a young age. He was extraordinarily magnificent on weekdays. He was calm and calm, and had a lot of calculations. How can he be so disoriented when he hears the news today? Xie Chengdong wandered a few steps and looked back and said, "You continue to supervise, if he goes to Yuanqing Township, you immediately report to me." The Taoist heard it, and hesitated a bit: "Son, just reported that Pei Ziyun could only be tracked if he followed him, and he could be found and could not follow at all." Xie Chengdong groaned for a moment: "The keen consciousness developed by this man in the slaughter, as long as he glances at it, it is indeed a bit troublesome." "Tell me below, do nt look at it yourself, you can contact the car and horse company with my token, and follow through the gang. It is not a Taoist, not malicious, but just records, you can reduce the hostility to the minimum, even if you have a keen sense of consciousness. It''s hard to detect. " "Yes! Son." The Taoist went out. At this moment, the station opened the door, served meals, and heard the sound. Xie Chengdong calmed down and went out. Liao Gonggong greeted him and the two winked. "How is it going?" "It''s all arranged." Dozens of people were busy at the station. After a while, Yizhen personally lifted the food container and ordered the cloth table. The same cloth came up. There were more than a dozen dishes. He sniffed and said, "It''s okay to do this in this place-try dishes!" "Yes!" A little **** stepped forward, tasted one by one, and when the fish face changed, Gong Liao asked, "Is it poisonous?" "No, it seems a little new!" The **** said quickly, kneeling. Liao Gong was so angry that he called Yiyi over and Yiyi kneeled on the ground: "Master, here is a small posthouse in the inland. Where can I stock fresh fish, the fish is delivered seventy miles away, and the weather is getting hot. There is really no way, I still ask Wang Ye to forgive me! " Postmaster said, full of grievances, King Lu wanted to eat fresh fish, and the postmaster couldn''t handle it. "Nothing, so many dishes, isn''t it enough, go on!" Said King Lu, after wavering back, Yizhen went into the kitchen. One person followed, and the cook was a little uneasy, so he asked, "Yi Yi, this is the county king. The fish is not fresh. How is this good?" Listening to the words of the chef, Yi Gang rolled his eyes and sneered: "Hmm, it''s just a queen county king, not a prince. It''s hard to say if you can return to Beijing in the future, what are you afraid of?" "Moreover, the Prince had originally followed King Lu to deal with it, and maybe he would not even be the King of Kings in the future." A guard from the king of Lu came back from the window ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gonggiao Liao stepped forward and asked, "Where are you, Zhang, just now?" The guard was furious: "I just wanted to go to the kitchen with the Goddess'' Postmaster to see the environment. I didn''t want to be respectful on the surface. When I entered the kitchen, he said that His Royal Highness was no longer the Prince, and he would never return to Beijing. Not even the county king. " "Yang Fengyin is really abomination!" "What?" The commander in the black clothes opened his eyes wide. King Lu is the prince and has been in power for many years. Whoever dared to disobey him and did not want to sacrifice him for only a few months will change his heart. Even this postmaster dares. Indifferent to contempt, he became furious, pulled out his sword and shouted, "This dog thief, dare to insult His Highness, come, come and kill him with me." "Yes!" Several armored men responded immediately, Jiaye collided, and a burst of murderous rushed out. Seeing the blood splashing at the post, an official flashed, trying to speak, and stopped again. King Lu sighed and waved, "Slow!" Seeing the commander stop, King Lu paced back and forth, apparently suppressing his anger, for a long time, he looked up and looked at the distance and said: "On the public, this station does not have fresh fish, logically, I am indeed no longer a prince. " He said that he choked back, reached out his chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of fish, and put it in his mouth: "My children and grandchildren, I don''t know if I can eat this fish in the future!" Everyone around them cried. Xie Chengdong wiped his tears, and when he saw an official full of emotion, he gave Gong Liao a wink: "It''s done!" It is not impossible to be more explicit, such as hiding fresh fish for stinky fish, but this is a violation of the system, and others have also had their own lives. With this step, the limit has been reached. Moreover, it is just right. Even emperors and princes are hard to be suspicious, and it is even harder to detect problems. Chapter 258： Household registration early morning Family lights are on, birds are gnawing on the branches, several maggot soup cake stalls have been set up, and farmers have begun to pick and sell along the street: "Sell melon, fruit and vegetables." "Hey-hot, a bowl of five articles!" "Cooking pie, one penny!" The meat stand used a rack to hang a lot of meat. A housekeeper came forward and asked, "How can this meat be sold today?" The butcher quickly laughed: "You are my big patron of meat sales, how dare you ask for more?" No one whispered when he saw him, "80% of you take it." This is meant to give a 20% rebate, but the steward is satisfied. At this time, some meat buns are hot and boiled on the steamer: "Steamed buns are sold, one for two!" The inn was full of noise in the street. room This is the upper room of the inn, not to mention the elegant decoration. A wooden couch occupies half of the room, but at least it is clean. Pei Ziyun enters the quiet and slowly exits, only to feel refreshed and psychic, but not happy color. For a long time, Pei Ziyun exhaled a long breath: "Although this practice has increased the slightest amount of practice, the essence of the human body''s transformation is limited. I am afraid that it will be difficult to advance to the level of cultivation." "No blessings and prestige, very few gains. No wonder the practice in this world, Xie Chengdong became the first person in Xiandao. It seems that the dragon path of Xiandao must be obtained." Pei Ziyun got up and washed out, and said to his man, "Go and buy something early. I heard that there are buns. Just buy a basket of buns." After Pei Ziyun had finished speaking, he took a seat. The man had sent tea up and took a sip, thoughtfully. Although Lei Jie not only destroyed the Taoists, but also erased all the memories about the dragon veins, Linshan County also remembered that this was a reserved back road. "Linshan County is not big, it is not small. With my current geomantic fengshui, I can find this way after traveling all over the county." "But it takes a long time." "It used to take eleven years to find Qianlong. I wasn''t looking for Qianlong. I just found out the way back in Linshan County. I''m afraid it will take a month or two?" Pei Ziyun thought about it like this, rubbing his temples, with some worries, in order to find a trace, thousands of miles, hoping to have a harvest. The man with a smile on his face, wearing a small hat, carrying a dark steamer: "Sangong, here is the bun!" There was also a saucer of vinegar and hot sauce on one side, and the lid of the steamer was lifted. When the ten fillings were thin and thin, it seemed to be able to scoop out the oily buns. Pei Ziyun took a bun with chopsticks, and after eating it, the soup flowed out, and the muscles also bounced and tasted good. Putting down the chopsticks, Pei Ziyun looked at the man and asked, "How many people have you moved here for twenty years?" The man was embarrassed: "My son, I''m only twenty years old. I don''t know who has moved here in the past 20 years, but mother-in-law Li knows that she is sixty years old this year and asks about it." "That''s right, this rewards you." Pei Ziyun lost a bunch of money: "Invite her, and this money will reward you." "Xie Gongzi rewards." The man should respond: "She is not far from the next door, so I call her over." It was very close. Baozi used seven old women to come in, and it was a blessing to see Pei Ziyun: "My son, but want to find out the news? There are no old people in these ten miles and no idea." "Oh, do you know if there is a Du family in the house that has been relocated in the past two decades? If so, in which village and village?" After listening to Pei Ziyun''s remarks, Grandma Li thought for a while: "My son, there were countless military relocations in the past. There are more than a dozen companies I know from memory who have migrated from other places, but there is no Du family." "Oh, isn''t the Du family relocated?" "Impossible, Du Zinong acts against the sky, killing Qianlong, leading to the dispersion of the dragon''s strength, and the military disasters last for many years. Therefore, even the teacher can''t withstand it, and died with five horses." "And hurt the family." "If the descendants of the Du family do not retreat to this haven, they will have no physiology." "If it breaks, it will break. I will be embarrassed. I ca nt find this Taishi Longmai map. If I ca nt, I have to learn that Taoist to spend a few years traveling all over the country to find this Xiandao Longmai?" "Yes, if it s so easy to find, it may not be my turn." Pei Ziyun found nothing, comforted himself, and threw away a bunch of money: "It will trouble you." "Xie Gongzi rewards." Mother-in-law smiled, and quickly accepted it. No more appetite for the last two buns. When Pei Ziyun pushed, he got up and suddenly realized. This is a private inquiry. If there is any official record in detail, it can be obtained by going to the county. On this thought, Pei Ziyun turned around and shouted an ox cart: "Go to the county!" The driver took a surprised look and promised, the ox cart went down the street. Linshan County County Hall is located in the west of the city. This is a very large courtyard. It has a wall, a gate, a lobby, a central axis, and a study and garden. Arrived at the gate of the county, stepping up the stairs, a military officer watched Pei Ziyun looking up and down. Pei Ziyun was very young and not expensive to wear. He could nt explain the reason, but he could see it in his reading style. Unconsciously asked: "My son, are you coming to sue?" Pei Ziyun didn''t have any difficulty, he just passed on the post: "I''m Pei Ziyun, I''m looking for Master Zhixian." This introduction by Pei Ziyun, Yun Yian didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly stepped forward to pick up the post, and later, a 40-year-old official wearing cloud boots and Qipin official uniform greeted him: "But Pei Jieyuan, come to this county It is full of joy, please, please. " Zhixian greeted him and sat down with the guests. Zhixian said, "Jiangyang has solved the problem for a long time, and the poems are well-known to the world. The scholars in the world who do nt know the big names are just missed, never visited, and lost closeness." Pei Ziyun said, "It is a shame for the students to be lucky enough to get a little name." After a few conversations, I knew what the county was thinking. Pei Ziyun gave a glance: "My Pei family used to avoid misfortunes and fled. They are now in peace, and the family wants to re-connect with the old branch. After writing the genealogy, I heard that one of them fled to Linshan County, and it is not clear if it I changed my family name. Please also look at the household registration of immigrants in the county within 20 years. " "This is a trivial matter." Zhixian heard it, hesitated without hesitation, and agreed quickly: "Come, call Cao to come!" Later, when a Huocao came along, Zhixian pointed out: "This is Pei Jieyuan. To check the immigration household registration in this county for 20 years, you must not neglect and obey." "Yes!" Hu Cao was an incompetent aristocrat, and immediately saluted and obeyed again. "Thank you, then, the county magistrate." Pei Ziyun got up and gave a ceremony, followed Hu Cao, and went to a place, and saw three rooms here, densely lined with copper leaf cabinets, one by one with red signs, one The door was filled with Moxiang, and several people were working at the desk. Hu Cao was not in front of the county deputy. Here is the principal, who ordered: "Hurry up, take out all the household registrations that have been transferred within 20 years." Pointing at the cabinet, "Here it is, here, after you find it, quickly copy it." Also asked Pei Ziyun to take a seat and laugh: "Master, wait, tea!" With a call, several clerks opened the cabinet to pick up the items, and they seemed to be very familiar. They didn''t have much time to move out hundreds of documents and transcribe them carefully. "You are very capable!" Pei Ziyun asked Cao to sit down, but he sighed inwardly. The emperor ruled the king, and at the same time as siege the city, he will build roads and rescue household registration documents as two important tasks. Three years and three months after the dynasty, the people who ordered the world to disassociate themselves had a deadline. Posts, yellow books. The family register held by the government office contains the name, domicile, and family property status. One party, one county, one government, one province, and one Ministry of Households. Because the booklet sent to the Ministry of Households has a yellow paper cover, it says Yellow book. The five files made it very difficult to forge. It can be seen that the population was strictly controlled. However, there were four members of the army, civilians, craftsmen, and stoves in the former dynasty. This was a government secret, and the text was not allowed to be arbitrarily transferred. However, for a person with a reputation, he could read it at will, and hurry up to hear the speech. "My generation has been a clerk." Hu Cao slumped on the chair and said, "This dynasty is set, and the grace of the emperor, we also have the opportunity to be promoted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can I not work to win a promotion? the road?" "It may not be here after that." Pei Ziyun suddenly thought of Liao Ge. This was also a hard life, and he got Jiupin, but died halfway, with a little pain in his heart, but smiled: "You''re right, I have a friend Liao Ge, who is also a small He was born in Li, and later he got the right grade. " Hu Cao looked at Pei Ziyun with a gaze: "I''ve heard of the humble job. He was originally from Jiupin, and died in official affairs. The government paid back Zhengjiup." Seeing Pei Ziyun''s look changed slightly, he smiled and sighed: "Humble work is not arrogance, but really envious. What our public is asking for is a positive result." "My father did not succeed for 30 years, and he took my handmy son, you gave my family a fight for decentness, and my humble eyes reminded me of my heartache. I can really get a good grade, and I am willing to die. In office. " Pei Ziyun looked at Hu Cao and said, "The imperial court has not had a lot of time for imperial examinations, and many officials are still missing. You can do well and you will do as you wish." "Thank you Xie Yuangong Jiyan." Hu Cao stood up and bowed. Less than half an hour later, with the efforts of a few clerks, the copy of the new immigration booklet was completed in twenty years. This was also due to the rare relocation in ancient times. Twelve: "You''ve worked hard, this is the money for the tea, you share it." Hu Cao busy got up: "Xie Jieyuan public reward!" Some scribes were full of joy when they saw them. The boss ate meat and drank the soup below, and some of them would be moisturized, but one of them was about twenty years old, and his eyes were worried. After sending Pei Ziyun out, it was almost noon. The clerk looked for a time and found an excuse to go out. When he saw no one around, he said something to a vendor. The vendor listened, frowning. And left in a hurry. 8 Chapter 259： Fujue Yuanqing Township Weijia Village Yuanqing Township is near the mountain, but there is a river, so it can be irrigated. Looking at the higher land temple, a river stream flows gently. Although there is no big boat, there are small boats passing by. The wooden bridge crosses the river. Continuous, dotted with thatched cottages, an idyllic scenery Someone was talking in front of a sorceress in a different hospital. ? "Young Master, today someone wants to check the information of relocating the household registration within 20 years." But this person is mother-in-law Li, at this time he said respectfully. Another middle-aged person hurried into the yard and saw Mother-in-law Li was there, surprised, and turned to a young man and said, "Small master, someone came to check the new household registration. We just installed the clerk in the county. News came over. " The boy was lying in the courtyard and basking in the sun. This is a handsome man with a slightly curved square face, black and thin eyebrows, a high nose, and a white and clear face. He is calm and young, but looks very thin. He listens For a while, the mother-in-law asked, "But a very young man with a majestic face and a murderous spirit?" "Yes, mother-in-law!" "People of the court?" The boy asked. The middle-aged man was about forty years old, with a pair of eyebrows unconsciously raised with a murderous look. At this time, he didn''t speak directly and groaned: "It''s not like if the person in the court should be an official, he is a Jieyuan. He became a teacher, but I heard that he was very famous. " The boy tightened his lips and became silent, saying, "Supervise closely and see what he wants to do." "Yes, young master." The middle-aged should answer. Inn Selling steamed buns, dumplings, ramen and noodles, and the aroma of roasted chicken and braised chicken, Pei Ziyun shouted out silently, stood under the eaves, and Ren Feng blew on him. "Somewhat wrong!" Pei Ziyun suddenly remembered that the woman was Bao Bao asking, did she not know the immigration trends, subconsciously turned over the family name of Li, and now she is at the age: "This woman was originally moved to Weijia Village during the war. Why not? Say?" I was a little uneasy. I turned it all the way down, and now there is only one mother-in-law in the Wei family, and I suddenly see a name: "Well, Fang Yongjie?" Suddenly his face changed: "Fang Yongjie, the name is so familiar, is it the person in the original owner''s memory? The one who is mortal but has been locked up in the fairy prison and is still delicious and good for the gift?" "Fang Yongjie? Surname Fang! I always feel familiar." Pei Ziyun looked to the window and saw an old tree in the courtyard with a thick embrace. He shook his head and turned to think. A flash of light flashed, and he couldn''t help saying: "The anti-king who killed Taishi is called Fang Hao. What does it have to do with him? " "And Fang Hao can also be regarded as one of the scattered dragon flees. Killing Taishi can be said to be revenge, and it is also possible to get Taishi''s dragon vein map." "Longmai, Fangjia, Xie Chengdong''s fairy prison!" "Is Mo Fei Fang Yongjie still related to the fairy dragon vein?" This aura of light flashed through, seems to illuminate the night, and there seemed to be a lot of confusion. Pei Ziyun wandered, gritted his teeth for a long time: "whether it is or not, it seems It''s about checking. " He was about to run out, and some thoughts in Pei Ziyun''s mind surfaced. He stood still, took the county records of Linshan County, opened it, and looked for the map. It is said that in ancient times, this map was also a military secret. Ordinary family possession is guilty, but it is open to Pei Ziyun, and it is carefully discerned at the moment. "There is Weijia Village in Yuanqing Township, and most of Weijia Village has migrated." "Weijia Village means guarding." "The woman is asking about it, in fact, I am afraid that it is Weijiacun''s eyes and ears." In this thought, Pei Ziyun took a pen to mark on Weijiacun, and a momentum of arching and guarding was formed. The mountain behind Weijiacun was a mountain, and he could escape at any time. "If it''s the method of the soldiers'' arch defending, is it a secret match with the direction of the dragon''s veins? I will be clear at a glance." Pei Ziyun finally felt happy and turned away. Imperial palace The sun shone on the golden glazed tiles, and a shadow fell on the ground. Looking all the way, a row of armored soldiers stood in the sun, and some sweat fell on the eyebrows. In the hall, several eunuchs and aunts were waiting, listening to the call at any time. The emperor''s face was a little worse, and a father-in-law served medicine. "Cough" coughed again, and the emperor was a little irritable, slowly, and silent for a while: "Haw''s body is getting worse and worse." "Your Majesty, take your medicine well and you will always recover." The **** advised. "Who can''t die? I have been an emperor for more than ten years. After experiencing too much, I am also old." The emperor scratched his head and found more than ten roots. Looking at the aging aging emperor, the **** was a little sad and wanted to talk to comfort him. The emperor waved his hand: "I have won the battle all my life. I only hope that my children and grandchildren will keep the river and mountains, and there will be EMI." "Hey, I don''t want to worry about it." The emperor said, continuing to drink medicine, and another **** entered, seeing the emperor taking medicine, he knelt on the side without a word. "Say, what''s the matter?" The emperor said lightly. "Yes, Wang Lujun sent me all the notes along the way. Nothing happened, and I did my best along the way, just ..." "Just what?" The emperor said to the eunuch, "Just come here, it''s not your sin." "Yes!" The emperor drank the medicine while listening, and the front was still quite satisfactory. He heard that Lu wanted to eat fish, but the fish on it was not fresh. Yiyu was still talking about the gossip. The emperor had flushed, and heard the words of Lu Wang''s emotion Suddenly coughed and turned the medicine over. The medicine bowl fell to pieces on the ground, and the two eunuchs were frightened. He immediately fell on his knees. The emperor ignored him, his face was bloodless, and he whispered, "My children and grandchildren don''t know if they can eat it. This fish! " After muttering, the emperor burst into tears and said, "Anyone who doesn''t enter the station will be able to bully my child. It''s his fault." The emperor shed tears, only feeling a kind of sorrow in his heart, leaning heavily on the dragon chair, feeling like the body was hollowed out, closing his eyes and pondering for a long time, a decision had been made, saying: "The mission, Prince Fulu County Prince Sir. " The **** on his side didn''t dare to speak, and when he stunned, he wanted to prepare a plan, and he was summoned by the emperor: "The palm of the three provinces, add this sentence." "Yes, Your Majesty!" "Go out now, don''t delay!" The emperor said coldly, coldly. There are thousands of people in the Luwang team, not to mention the ox cart, but also the barge, and the cavalry has horses, which can only travel forty miles a day. Xie Chengdong looked at the ox cart with a slightly confused look. There was a sound of footsteps and hoofs on the side, the wheels were running over, the sky was a bit cloudy, the clouds were covered with the sky, and the villages and post ports along the way were a bit fuzzy. It seemed that the vastness would never reach the end. "Hey, it''s the long-distance that has gathered the dragon spirit. I can''t appreciate it without walking and seeing it for myself." I was thinking, bursting into a charm in the middle of my arms. Because it was close to King Lu, it had an influence, only the heat went dark again, Xie Chengdong said, turned to a forest, the tree crowns were not very high, but made the surroundings heavy and dark, and he opened a sign. A bit of aura appeared, and a Taoist reported on Pei Ziyun. After hearing the report, Xie Chengdong was shocked and asked for some details. He was furious and patted the palm on the tree. The tree fluttered and a fingerprint appeared. "Abominable, Guo is staring at the newly-registered household registration. Does this person know that it is not good enough? No, I must hurry up." Xie Chengdong was about to leave and stood still, wandering a few steps, frowning: "King Lu When it comes to the point, if you lose this, the road will be difficult. " There are many birds in the mountains howling constantly, which makes people more and more boring. Inside the car, King Lu was drinking the bird''s nest porridge, and his face was already ruddy, but his body had not been completely healed before, and he was still thin. Xie Chengdong returned to the team, struggling and feeling restless. King Lu put his porridge down and smiled at Xie Chengdong: "Mr. Xie, you have been very upset recently, for what?" Hearing King Lu''s words, Xie Chengdong was startled, but said, "Master Wang, I''m a bit worried. I should have done everything. I don''t know what happened." King Lu heard a warm heart, and smiled: "Things are done in people, and things are done in heaven. You have done all the things, and you are very grateful for success. It depends on the will of God." At that moment, there was a fast horse running, both of them felt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked up. I saw a father-in-law riding a fast horse and leading dozens of guards in a hurry. The **** led the team and shouted, "His Royal Highness, please stay, please." Listening to this voice, Xie Chengdong stood up and smiled: "Congratulations, Lord, it''s done." King Lu also stood up: "Hurry up, come with me to meet the angel." The incense case was well set up. King Lu was wearing the King King costume. He was a little thin and his face was a lot better. He glanced at the **** before kneeling. When he saw the **** with some charming smiles, he felt calm and rushed to his knees to meet the decree "Children respectfully invite Saint Ann!" "Sacred peace!" The **** slowly unfolded the decree and read: "The system said: Lu Cun Wang Cong Wu Cheng Cheng, sincerely serve the country, forgive his sins, seal the prince, lead by his old name, increase to the three provinces, should be Bianguan, live up to expectations, and that''s why! " Hearing this imperial decree, King Lu shuddered and tears ran down, and many plans were made for today. To wipe away the tears, King Lu shouted, "Children take orders, thank you!" Xie Chengdong looked in secret. As the imperial decree was finished, he only heard a dragon yin and fluttered on King Lu, and the breath on King Lu changed greatly. Cut into a county king, lingering in black gas, re-granted the prince, and added three guards, the snake immediately developed a claw, surrounded by yellow water waves. Looking at the change, Xie Chengdong couldn''t help but sigh: "It s ten years to practice the monasticism, but a paper is not as good as the order. It s just that the monasticism is in one''s own body. Looking at King Lu again, King Lu welcomed the **** and sent the **** away. Xie Chengdong thought to himself: "Longxing Capital has it, and then we have to gain the power from the dragon, and then we can use the dragon spirit to break the fairy." King Lu re-appreciated the eunuch, watched the **** depart, and stood in the sun with the imperial edict in his hand, exhaling a deep breath. Xie Chengdong then went forward to congratulate him, "Congratulations, Your Highness." 8 Chapter 260： Weijiacun Listening to congratulations, looking at the sun in the sky, King Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly before he said, "Lonely finally." "Mr. Xie had great achievements, drank a few drinks with Gu Gu later, and also expressed my gratitude." Lu Wang said, he seemed to immediately restore his former grace, wisdom and calmness. Looking at the appearance of King Lu, Xie Chengdong thought to himself: "The king of Lu really has a weapon, but unfortunately he is not the eldest son, but fortunately, he has the opportunity." After thinking about it, I thought of Linshan County again, and said, "Wang Ye, Wei Chen wanted to leave, and asked Wang Ye to give him permission." King Lu was startled and looked at Xie Chengdong and asked, "Is there something wrong, that makes Mr Xie wrong?" "Of course not, but there is a call from the teacher. I have something to do. I also ask His Royal Highness to answer it. I''m afraid I can''t attend the dinner. The short half-month and the elderly one month will come back. Summon, I come quickly. " Hearing this, King Lu was silent for a moment before sighing: "Okay, Mr. Wang hurried back." He also commanded left and right: "Come and get a hundred bucks." Xie Chengdong did not quit, took a turn and rode, disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yuanqing Township An ox cart went all the way to Weijia Village. A lot of people outside heard it and shouted in the shade. It was early summer and the car was hot. "My son, Weijia Village is here." The driver called. Pei Ziyun went down on the ox cart, and the driver was sweating on his forehead. Pei Ziyun reached out and handed the fare up, and added more than ten eldest sons: "I will reward you more." "Xie Gongzi." A smile appeared on the sweat-stained face of the chauffeur, and he quickly thanked him and saw Pei Ziyun going to Weijia Village. Go down, and the village is particularly disliked by outsiders, be careful when going to Weijia Village. " "Thank you very much!" Pei Ziyun said thanks, looked up, and there was a good field in the distance, followed by Weijia Village. Weijia Village is very close to the mountain. Many of the village houses are made of stone, and the village entrance is surrounded by walls. Once something happens, as long as the front door is closed, the village will immediately become a bunker. Pei Ziyun just glanced at it. Many rice fields in front of the village grew green. Several villagers weeded in the fields and covered the sun with a straw hat. Some dragonflies pressed down from time to time to chase across the rice fields. There are several large stones under the front gate of the village entrance, which are polished to the ground, and several hardcover men are playing chess. Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated, turning to look at the surrounding terrain, surrounded by the mountains of Weijia Village, changing the angle, looking at Feng Shui, and seeing the mountains and mountains, surrounded by a small river, suddenly magnets attracted the mind. "If you look for it deliberately, it will take many years." "But with prejudice, you see it at first sight." "This mountain village is not expensive on the earth''s veins, but a circle formed by the dragon''s veins. Although it does not directly involve dragon gas, it is protected by dragon gas and forms a haven." "If the rich and the rich aren''t, but the wind gathers the water, the branches and leaves are scattered, the family is long and strong, but the end is disaster-free. Of course, this disaster-free and robbery is also false, but as long as there are not too many variables. " "The sanctuary reserved by Taoists must be here." "Well, this is the use of dragon air to restrain dragon air and condemnation. If punishment is dropped here, it may affect the dragon air itself. This is actually a worthless question." "If the Taoist and Taishi themselves are afraid to escape the condemnation, but the relatively meager sins of the children and grandchildren, they may not be willing to damage this geomantic shui." "I''m almost sure that Fang Yongjie must be Fang Hao''s son, or else he will happen!" Only then did Pei Ziyun think, because he was standing for a while, he felt a few eyes staring up. Although the villagers looked ordinary, they actually had murderous tactics, and their actions were more military style. A villager who looked a little bit stingy and had a scar on his face, throwing chess on the stone, he just stood up and asked, "Who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for Fang Yongjie and Fang Xiucai." Pei Ziyun said with a smile, seeing these villagers hidden in the armored soldiers, my heart was even more certain. The people in the field were stiff, and even more murderous, the villagers with scars murmured, "What''s the matter with you looking for Fang Xiu?" "You made it clear, saying that Yingzhou Xieyuan Pei Ziyun begged to see him." Pei Ziyun didn''t care. The villagers glanced at each other. Among them, the scarred villagers hurried in, and several others watched Pei Ziyun. A hunter appeared on the lookout platform, holding a long bow in his hand, and a long arrow in the arrow shaft Inside. Fangfu The teenager looked weak. Mother Li followed him, took a teapot and poured tea for him, and the villagers with scars entered, saluting: "Young master, Yingzhou Xieyuan Pei Ziyun begging to see." Hearing this, the boy with a smile on his face said, "Speaking of people, people are here. I didn''t expect this person to come to the door, so please come in and see." "Young Master, this person is looking for you, for fear of bad heart," said Granny Li. The boy put the tea cup on the table: "Hey, what else do I have to be remembered now, and I still have your protection, please come in." The scarred villager went out and asked Pei Ziyun to get started. Entering along the village, the village houses are very neat. Many children are running around in the village. The scarred villagers with Pei Ziyun see some mildness in the eyes of the children. Arriving in a yard soon, the scarred villager said, "Here, come with me." At this time, a 18-year-old boy greeted him, his face turned yellow, and he could not stop coughing. He said, "It was Jie Yuangong''s visit. Welcome, welcome." Pei Ziyun made a poke: "Dare not dare, dare to come forward, but it is disturbed." At this time, Mother-in-law Li went out and said, "My son, wine and dishes are ready." But he turned a blind eye to Pei Ziyun, and seemed to be a stranger. When he saw Mother-in-law Li, Pei Ziyun understood it. He inquired and was already known by the boy. He knew that he had come with a heart, but he did not change his color. . Pei Ziyun followed the boy to get started. He entered the living room. The room was ordinary. It looked nothing. He only looked carefully. It was made of some precious wood and brought some treasure. Pei Ziyun looked directly to the living room. A picture of a tiger with a dazzling eye hung on the subject. The expression of a tiger with a dazzling eye was fierce, and he chose to kill someone. The young man looked at Pei Ziyun: "The visit of Jie Yuan Gong is really prosperous. Many days I read Pei Ziyun''s poems. I like this sentence to say that I like it--looking back, that person is only in the lingering place." The young man said, handing over a poem, it turned out to be Pei Ziyun''s collection of poems, which had a lot of criticisms and experiences on it, showing that he was truly at ease. Looking at this collection of poems, Pei Ziyun laughed: "I didn''t think you liked the psalms, but the poems were just as you wanted them to be." The young man listened with a bitter smile: "Look at my fragile body, study the scriptures and sacrifice my heart, I''m afraid I''ll take the death, and it''s already my limit to be able to take a show." He sighed. "I think my son is young, why is this so?" Pei Ziyun was surprised. "The general had a dream in the field, the prince was sitting in a high hall, and my child was healthy when I was a child. I never had a dream, but when I was ten, a blind man entered the village to die for me, saying that I had no future in prison and gave me a sign. Soon he became seriously ill, and later took Fu Yu and burned it. His life was saved, but he was so weak that he could not leave the yard for a long time. " "Oh, there is this spiritual anomaly? Listen, it is this blind man who harms people." Pei Ziyun thought for a moment. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the young man also sighed: "Why am I not so skeptical. Before the serious illness, I was listening to someone saying: take Rugen bones and use them." "I just fainted. I just woke up and touched the bones one by one. Maybe it was just hallucinations." In these words, Pei Ziyun only felt a numb on his body. It seemed that there were any lines connected. How could the root bones be borrowed, regardless of the past, the future ... Pei Ziyun thought of this, suddenly got stuck, and thought of a person, the former owner of the plum blossom was borrowed, and suddenly his face was cloudy. Closing my eyes, Yin Shen opened, and immediately the young man appeared in front of him. I saw this person gathered in red and white, first of all is a white show person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition there are gray and black and some light red surround, and there are golden drops outside. "Golden is falling, is it possible to kill Tai Ze''s Enze?" "As for the gray and black, it must be caused by the killing of King Wei, but the red is the gathering of the surrounding fields. It is not surprising that the wealth of Tianmu is brought in, but it also brings some swordsmen, which shows that this Weijia village is a legacy of the old Ministry." In the eyes, several elite people in the house entered the living room, all holding dishes. The dishes are hot, full of color and fragrance, a crystal elbow is fat but not greasy, sprinkled with some red paprika, and some green onions. The tender pork skin burnt yellow and tender, with a scent, Mouthwatering. The boy waited for the dish to come up, glanced at him, and said, "Jie Yuangong, please sit down and eat." "Country hospitality, but neglect." The teenager said, took a piece of greens with chopsticks and ate it, not too greasy. After a few bites and three respectful drinks, the teenager took a towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. He looked at Pei Ziyun and asked, "Jie Yuangong, we have never known each other. Only I have heard of your reputation, and you have never listened to me. I do nt know why Jie Yuan came to seek me. Pei Ziyun took a sip and stared at the boy and smiled: "Where and where, when I heard your family''s reputation, I wasn''t yet a talented student. Do you mean, Fang Gongzi, or the son of King Wei?" As soon as this word came down, the people serving the food, like the wild wolf who was frightened in a moment, yanked out the knife, and in the living room, there was a sudden kill, and blood would splash three feet. Pei Ziyun didn''t care about it. He reached out and squeezed a chopstick, just snorted, it was strange, the hum was not loud, but several people around him suddenly turned black, almost fainted, Pei Ziyun''s hand flickered, and chopsticks flew out Quickly, just listening to the sound of "pops", these people numb their hands and the swords fell to the ground. Chapter 261： Dragon Vein Diagram The most strange thing is that the chopsticks flew back and then came back. Pei Ziyun looked at the boy: "Although it is not easy to pick leaves to hurt people, it is easy to take chopsticks to kill people. If I have malicious intentions, wouldn''t it be easy to kill you?" The teenager''s face did not change, and he said, "It is indeed a good skill. To kill me, I just need to sit and move my feet." At this moment there is grace. Pei Ziyun looked at him, and said secretly, "I just made the Taoism and disturbed my mind. Everyone was restrained by me, but the young people were not affected. Although there are so many talents, this is not the case. This is a noble person." "But this could not be the former father Enze, the king Wei died, and his kingdom was destroyed, so there is basically no more." "Don''t say it is an anti-king in all respects, saying that Wang Jianguo was only a few years old, that is, three hundred years before the dynasty. Once the country is destroyed, it will lose its power." "It seems that I guessed right, this is Enze who killed Taishi." Just thinking, the boy stared at Pei Ziyun and asked, "Why didn''t you come to kill me?" "A picture of the world''s dragon veins!" Pei Ziyun said softly, it was a thunder in the ears of the young man, and he stunned. The young man not only was not angry, but laughed. "Haha" laughed back in the room, all the people on the field looked sideways, and the people on the field called quickly: "Young Master!" After a few laughs, the young man stopped, and he was commanded: "Bring the dragon veins up." Mother Li advised: "Master, that''s the master''s relic, how can you take it out like this?" The young man didn''t care to wave his hand: "Li Zhi, this is how it works, how do we fight?" "The current affairs expert is Junjie. This dragon pattern is no longer useful to my family. Just bring it." Seeing the boy in front of him so refreshing, Pei Ziyun also froze for a while. I did not expect to get the dragon vein picture easily, and my heart rejoiced, but also secretly said: "How many heroes are there in the world, and this boy also has the attitude of a bright king. Unfortunately, Zizi alone is useless. " Later, Mother-in-law Li took a small sandalwood box and brought it to the front. The teenager took a key to open the box. He is a dragon vein. It was marked with dense small letters, and the boy handed it over: "Brother Pei, you can check it." Pei Ziyun took the dragon vein map and looked down, from the bottom to the bottom, watching the sudden abrupt stop. At this moment, the teenager''s face was pale, and the wind couldn''t help but push it down. He gently lowered the tea cup and said, "I don''t know what the son is doing, but the dragon vein is only half in my house. The son wants it. Just take it. " Listening, Pei Ziyun looked at the boy in front of him, and seemed to want to see it on the boy''s face. "Haha" Pei Ziyun stared for a long time, then burst out laughing, and asked, "His Highness is so refreshing, what do you want?" "Don''t call me His Highness. The Guards Army was defeated, and there was no Highness at that time." The boy was silent for a long time before sighing. He seemed to touch his heart. Looking out the window, there was a vegetable field and some vegetables and fruits. Planted in the garden. The boy stood up and walked a few steps, without looking back, and said, "Jie Yuangong, presumably you want to find a chance in Longmai." "I have a wish, if the son can achieve it for me, I can tell the son of the remaining half of the dragon vein message." Listening to the boy''s words, Pei Ziyun took the dragon vein picture for a while and took a deep breath: "Fang Gongzi, what do you want to do, if Fusuo takes the world, that''s fine." The young man paused for a moment, then said with a smile: "The soldiers are defeated like a mountain, and they will not be returned when transported. "And what else am I talking about to capture the world?" "You all go down." The teenager turned and looked at Mother-in-law Li and ordered. "Yes, young master." When the boy saw everyone, he retreated and approached. Looking at Pei Ziyun, he said, "I have a woman I like, but I have two problems. The first is that she doesn''t want me to be with her at home, and rejected me, but I couldn''t let her go. You helped me marry her. " "I can''t miss her, I can''t live up to her. I think it''s hard to solve the Yuangong, right?" "Second is that I am not healthy and I ca nt be humane. I do nt have any other requirements. As long as you can let me have a son, no matter even my daughter, and inherit the incense from our family, I will take the remaining half of the dragon veins. Whereabouts tell you. " "Ahem, Jie Yuangong, you have to do it. I will tell you at any time. If I can''t, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it for a long time. As long as I''m frightened or killed on the spot." The corners of the eyes are moist, holding back tears. It turned out to be this way, the body is not working like this, there is no ambition, but this person has Enze in him, why is it like this? Pei Ziyun was silent for a moment before he said, "I will take your pulse for you." The boy sat down and put his hand in front of Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun asked the pulse: "Women''s name?" The teenager''s face was a little pale: "Last name is Cao, first name is Danyu. Her family lives not far away, just opposite." "The son of King Wei, even if it is inhumane, in this village, who can''t take it, and why it''s not on his side?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly, and was shocked again. "No, the spirit is gone. This person is already a dead person, how can there be vitality." Pei Ziyun secretly startled, and explored again, could not help but a different color emerged, it seems that there is a vitality to nourish, to live Life, this power Pei Ziyun has never seen. After a long time of contemplation, he confessed, "You have run out of energy. You should have died, but now you are still alive. There seems to be a vitality to sustain. I have never seen this disease. It is strange." After Pei Ziyun finished speaking, he was silent for a long time, and then said, "I have a lively life or try it. I can go to see Cao''s daughter first, but I''m not sure about the disease, and the way is not necessary." The young man listened, and brought some hope: "Xie Yuangong, I have invited dozens of famous doctors, and said that I can''t live twenty, but I can''t go like this." "My Fang family is now my only seedling. When the army was defeated, how many people resisted in front, just to cover my retreat, and just for this, I also want me to continue the incense of the Fang family." The teenager showed a smirk, his tone But it was extraordinarily calm: "You can just do it. If it doesn''t work, even my family and I will be blessed." Pei Ziyun didn''t say a word, turned around and went out. Under one person''s guidance, Pei Ziyun found Cao''s house, a few thatched huts, and a young girl was working hard, and a cough came from inside. It was just approaching, Pei Ziyun frowned, the house seemed to have a sin, only felt the hairs stood up, and took a few steps back, silently transported the gods, the Yin **** opened his eyes, and looked, the whole world seemed to become a piece Grey and black. Especially the hut was the most prosperous. After reading it, she looked at the young girl. The young girl wasn''t too beautiful. She had a tall figure, her face had good facial features, and a few freckles. Then she was chopping firewood, and Pei Ziyun was silent for a moment. A long sigh. "This kind of sin can only create a few people. Presumably this person is a descendant of Mrs. Du." I just didn''t think about it, only the descendants still had so many sins. But the third generation of working young girls had much less sin, and still formed a mass. "If there is no external force in this sin, it is inevitable that children and grandchildren will be destitute and doomed, and there will be several generations before it can be eliminated." The girl who was splitting the material saw a young boy approaching her, and he asked a moment, "This boy is face-to-face. I don''t know what happened to my house." Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed. He smiled and didn''t speak immediately. He groaned: "I''m a man from the provincial capital. When I came to visit Fang Xiucai, I knew he had a wishhe wanted to marry you and told me to leave. Without you, what do you want? " Listening to such straightforward words from Pei Ziyun, the girl suddenly turned red, shy and lowered her head, but suddenly dimmed: "My son, is this impossible?" Pei Ziyun wondered, "Don''t you like him? Or are you missing a gift?" The girl fainted and turned pale, "No, no, I like him. I never like him like anyone, but I have a last resort." The girl said, and looked at Pei Ziyun, this deer-like look made Pei Ziyun froze, struggling, entangled, and suffering, seeing the original owner''s eyes in the memory of previous lives, Ye Suer was taken away the night before. Pei Ziyun was silent for a moment. The girl bit her lip and glanced, dropped the axe on the ground, and turned to the house with tears. At this time, a cough sound came from inside the room. uukanshu.com Pei Ziyun followed, a bearded man was lying on the bed, a middle-aged woman took care of her with tears, and smelled a stench before entering. The man lying down opened his eyes and saw a man coming in. He was furious: "Are you the lobbyist invited by the beast? Get out of here!" The man was struggling, and when he took the spittoon on the ground, he was going to smash Pei Ziyun. The middle-aged woman quickly dissuaded, and the girl shouted, "Daddy, don''t be angry, you will be hurt by anger." Looking at this appearance, Pei Ziyun secretly sighed injustice. Du Zinong, as the former Hanlin, Qingyun all the way, and finally the official to the prince, in order to save Qi Qi against the sky, choked Qian Qianlong. As a result, Qianlong was immortal, dispersed into dozens of units, the world was dominated by war, and the scourge of war was even more tragic. However, the defending king of one of them killed Du Jiaman''s door, fearing that he would capture half of the dragon vein. "The Du family changed their name to Cao for the sake of avoiding calamity, and fled to the refuge. Unfortunately, even if this is not the case, it will not be able to continue. Only this young girl is left?" "Wang Weibing was defeated, and Fang''s family who got half of the dragon veins fled here. As a result, the two blood feuds lived in the same village. The most dramatic thing is that the young girls still fell in love." "This is simply a dog blood show." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but say coldly: "The situation in your family, you know yourself, the genocide is between the night and the evening, do you really want to break off the grandchildren?" "I have the root cause of the rule of law. You still want to be so rude to me now?" The middle-aged man who was about to hit Pei Ziyun holding his spittoon and listened to the words, such as Zhong Leiji, his body was stiff, staring at Pei Ziyun hard, and spit out the words: "Who are you?" Pei Ziyun laughed and said aloud, with the words trembling in stone: "Yingzhou Xieyuan, Song Yunmen teaches, and Feng Fengning is a real person!" Chapter 262： 3-foot tongue After obeying, the middle-aged man looked up at Pei Ziyun, as Pei Ziyun expected, and understood: "Song Yunmen teaches?" Pei Ziyun flashed a smile, exposed his teeth, and glanced at the middle-aged man: "I know your identity, is your illness not a common illness, should I continue to say?" The lying middle-aged man changed his look for a while. He looked at Pei Ziyun calmly, looked at his wife and daughter, and his tone became milder: "You and girl, you go out first." When the father changed her muzzle suddenly, the young girl froze, didn''t speak, hesitated, and the middle-aged woman took her hand out. Pei Ziyun sat down on a stool, and the girl looked back from time to time, trying to see something on the face of his father and the young boy. "You are treating your daughter in bad faith and want to isolate the relationship and reduce the impact of sin, but have you ever thought about your daughter''s feelings?" Pei Ziyun stared at the middle-aged man''s eyes. The middle-aged man coughed fiercely and shouted, "What do you know? Do you know the hatred of the two of us? Do you know what happened to my family?" Pei Ziyun sneered: "I don''t know? I don''t know it is you?" There was no oil lamp in the room, but there were some foul odors, and the light was a bit dim. After saying this, Pei Ziyun held his hands slowly, holding on for a long time, saying word by word: "Between heaven and earth, the number of qi is not constant. The difficulty is hardly comparable between forward and backward. " "Three hundred years ago, the reason why the country was about to die was because of rampant conquests of natural disasters and human disasters. The people could not survive." "With the shouts of hundreds of millions of people, the revolution was brewing. This is a large number. It depends on the nature and the people." Speaking here, Pei Ziyun glanced at melancholy: "You are a scholar and a child of the government officials. You should know this point." After hearing this, the middle-aged man shivered. The revolution depends on the heaven and the man. Of course, he knows that each dynasty is "assigned to heaven", and each dynasty is based on the "destination" of the previous annihilation. This is The Supreme Jurisprudence Renewed Through the Dynasties. "The old dynasty is not irretrievable, and manpower can support the sky. Although ZTE is difficult, it is common for decades to recover." "Dafan uprisings, and finally suppressed them, this is the case." Pei Ziyun sighed. The Huang Chao Uprising and the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom Uprising in this world belonged to this type. Later generations thought it was normal, but in fact they were in the first line. "Even if it ca nt be undone, loyal ministers and heroic nations have repeatedly appeared throughout the ages, and each of them takes it for granted. Although the enemy of the new dynasty has rarely guilty of sins, he often grants grace to him after a few decades-I have heard that The idea, but it has not yet been enacted, it is left to the next emperor. " "But why is your father Du Zinong so terribly here, but not on the list?" "No man should be because of your father''s disobedience." "If Shuntian, would you rely on the supernatural power to rise up to represent the Qianlong dragon?" "If you should, you should use strategy and courage to use people to oppose it. It is all upright." "But your father, as a teacher, wanted to dig through the dragon veins with Feng Shui Kanyu. How did the dragon veins come? It really came from the wishes of all peoples. The people prayed, and the heavens listened to it, and they were convicted of man and heaven!" "Not to mention, this action has made the disaster even worse. How many people have died as a result of this?" "You call for injustice, people in the world call for injustice. Have you heard?" Pei Ziyun sneered with a sneer, frowned at the stench in the room, and pushed open the window. Some sunlight came in through the window, and the stench seemed to blow away for a while. The middle-aged man in the back has been paled with these words and his lips are pursed, but he can''t say anything when he wants to speak, but he just said, "You ... you know the details of my family." "Of course, your surname is Du, you are not Ca." Pei Ziyun glanced and took a few more steps: "Things in the world have always become kings and defeated. Your father broke the dragon''s veins. If you can really save the world for a hundred years, no, 50 years. It''s enough, it''s another evaluation-but your father failed. " "Your fragrant door, the official house, must be very clear, your father is acting against the sky, both defeated, suffered a misfortune, your father must be divided into five corpses, and the children and grandchildren are taken for granted, but you have the dragon''s veins, and you can win The first-line machine moved to this shelter, and it was not fully reimbursed for a moment. " "In my opinion, even if you are the son of Du Zinong, you must be a bitch. In order to secure a line of blood, the Du family will have some blessings even if you suffer from sin, or you will die on the spot." "When I first arrived, I saw that the nearby households were empty, there were no people living there, and there were still several graves, surrounded by sins. Presumably it was also your Du family''s children. The sins did not disperse after death, and they also bear in the underworld. pain." "Several people who have escaped, because of the seriousness of their sins, can hardly survive even in the refuge. Now that they are dead, only your home is left. Am I right?" Pei Ziyun stared at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man burst into tears and burst into tears. All the fierce looks were disguise, and they were all forms of tyranny. "Ah!" Pei Ziyun sighed, wondering whether to sigh middle-aged people, or sigh Du''s end, took a few steps, and said, "Your daughter has less sin than you, but it is not small, the blood is connected, the sin is long overdue. Haunting, if there is no accident, I am afraid that we can''t wait for the fourth generation. " "There is no incense without bloodline inheritance, and no chance to save your Father from condemning the dead spirit. Do you bear it? Daxiao? Or not?" Pei Ziyun asked. With Pei Ziyun''s words, there was only a cry in the room for a long time. For a long time, the middle-aged person looked up, looked at Pei Ziyun, and asked hoarsely: "Then what can I do?" Pei Ziyun said faintly: "In fact, the way you think is feasible. As long as the children and grandchildren pass on, the sins of one generation are lighter than the generations. If Jide has benefited for hundreds of years, or the Ming Dynasty has benefited the people, the sins created by your father, Or washable. " "But sin is faster and faster than you think, but it is too late. The only way now is to offset sin with merit." Listening to this, the middle-aged man grinned: "Ford is deep? Really ford is deep, and maybe my daughter?" Pei Ziyun nodded his head and lowered his voice: "You still have a sense of reason. You have to be meritorious to counteract your sins, but which merit is hard-won. Who will marry your daughter? Even if they do nt know, someone will remind you. Listening to this, the middle-aged man did not speak for a while, and his head was slightly lower. "Your family changed its last name. Fang''s family is afraid they don''t know you are Du family?" "You know, Fang Yongjie took the ancestor merit and just admired your daughter. He can offset it if he marries your daughter. I advise him to inherit a son to your family and continue the ancestral incense. Last chance for home. " "And even if you ca nt offset the sin created by your father, it can be slowed down, and your descendants of the Du family will not be implicated. At that time, the sons and daughters will multiply. Know what this means? " Pei Ziyun said coldly, in fact, he felt that Fang Yongjie knew it already, but the other party didn''t suffer from the Du family''s loss, it was just a person killed when the world was conquered. Thousands of people are killed, one more and one less cares. But when you do nt know, it s more effective to persuade. In the room for a while, no one talked. You could only listen to the middle-aged man''s coughing. Even if the window was open, the room was still depressed, and the wind came in. You can see the trees in the sun, and you can see them from afar. Houses, these houses have long been unoccupied. A swallow flew over and landed on the bird''s nest. The middle-aged man seems to have something to say, but he has swallowed several times. "Heart moved? Can''t get around for a while, can''t he make up his mind for a moment?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly: "However, there is no choice in this matter." "If you think about it, do you want to use Fang''s family to wash away sins in exchange for family continuity-you are dead, but your daughter may not be rescued now, missed, I''m afraid Du''s bloodline will be cut off." Pei Ziyun He turned and went out. Pei Ziyun knew that men could not be made to think that they were asking for help, and that aggressiveness sometimes made people turn to the opposite side, because the more they pressed, the more they resisted, and they gave time to think. There was only one way left, which would basically be impossible. Do not agree. Only middle-aged men remained in the room, choking in silence. "Ah" Pei Ziyun just came out of the room, and there came a roar and a painful cry of depression, and the sound of a bowl falling. The middle-aged woman listened, her face changed, and her heart trembled and rushed in. "Father!" The girl stared at Pei Ziyun, followed quickly, and watched the girl''s vigilant gaze. Pei Ziyun touched her face and said to herself, "Did I look like a bad person?" There was a voice and a cry in the room. For a long time, the door opened, and the girl went out with red eyes and tears. I don''t know what the middle-aged man said just now, and she wiped her tears: "Father, please go." Pei Ziyun entered the room. The middle-aged man stared red-eyed and asked, "Are you sure you can do it?" Pei Ziyun knew that he had surrendered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was really painful to marry his daughter to his father and his enemies, but this was the only way. Pei Ziyun sighed: "There is no complete guarantee, only 70% to 80% of the difficulties in your home can be solved. Of course, there is absolutely no way to be false." "I am a Song Yunmen teacher and I am a real person in Fengfeng Ning. If I am willing to sacrifice, there are two or three ways to solve it." "But how can you make me sacrifice?" Pei Ziyun said for a moment: "Do you still think that you are the Du family who ruled in power decades ago?" In the data, decades ago, in Yuci Gate, officials could queue for several miles in ox carts, and hundreds of people were waiting to be seen, but now this scenery is gone. The middle-aged man trembled his lips, trying to speak, but couldn''t say anything, but coughed fiercely, and after coughing, he seemed to confess his fate, sighing: "That''s the case, that''s the only thing." Pei Ziyun nodded his head, his voice softened: "I''ll wait for someone to send some silver, rice, and cloth." Seeing the middle-aged person wanting to speak, he waved his hand: "Not only have I got married, but I also want to use Fang''s family to wash away our sins, and then to be high is to pretend to be deceiving." "It''s not as good as Guangming Lei, you or not, your daughter still needs a dowry, your wife is also born in Shuxiangmen, and has suffered so much with you, you have to suffer too much, right?" "Even if you are yourself, you have to survive until the second son is born, recognize the last name, get the first name, and join the genealogy, can you count the merit to the Du family?" After saying something, the middle-aged man was speechless and burst into tears. Pei Ziyun went out, sighing in his heart, and he was still softer. In fact, he just saw his death, but was dispelled by his last words. . Chapter 263： marriage Fangfu The trees were all lush, and the morning glory was climbing on the fence, and Pei Ziyun returned. There was some anxiety on the teenager''s face in the room, she was back and forth, but her body was not very good, so she had to rest after a while, panting from time to time. Listening to the sound of the door opening, the teenager greeted him anxiously and asked, "Jie Yuangong, how is things going?" Pei Ziyun listened, waved his hand, and said, "You are a scholar, you must be calm and calm. You are physically weak, and you can''t help but toss. Sit down and talk." Hearing Pei Ziyun''s consolation, the boy sat down with some abnormal red on his face and closed it with a fan in his hand. "It''s done. The conditions are simple. There is only one. The second son must be surnamed Du, to pass on the incense for the Du family." Pei Ziyun said that when he saw this, he wouldn''t hang his appetite. The teenager listened, stood up and opened his mouth wide, "You know what?" "I know the son of the former Supreme Master of the Chao Dynasty, but have you ever thought that even though the Du family was killed by your father, he is still guilty of sin and everything goes wrong. If you marry her, you may be lucky. Most of them will be cut off, and your subordinates'' opinions must be considered. "Pei Ziyun said as he saw the teenager flushed. The young man listened, took a few steps, sighed suddenly, opened the folding fan, and said: "Looking back, the man is in a dim light." The teenager''s complexion turned from red to white, and when he saw no one around, he talked a bit lowly and hurriedly: "Hey, don''t you be my son of King Wei, you think I have a lot of choice." "At that time, the guards were defeated. Someone desperately guarded and took me out." "It''s a matter of time. At this moment, we fled in a panic. Although there were as many gold and silver treasures as we could imagine, we bought two thousand acres in Weijia Village, but for the sake of being inconspicuous, they were evenly distributed. Under each household''s name, my name is actually only 200 acres. " Speaking of which, the boy snorted: "People think that I am a child and do nt remember. Do nt look at them now. They are a little respectful, but I look at them now. I am now less than ten years old when I moved here. one!" "This is also human nature, and our family can not reciprocate to them. It is very good to maintain this level by inertia." The young man smiled with an indescribable smirk: "Apart from my bones, it is difficult to make them Create awe. " "I have worked very hard to be a young master, but only to the extent that you have not experienced it and have not seen their eyes change-doubt, disappointment, coldness." "Furthermore, it is gradually peaceful, so I don''t think about it, just want to continue the blood of Fang''s family-suddenly looking back, the man is in the middle of the lights, these two sentences are a little unwilling when I want to forget." "Can''t I be capricious and live for myself?" "Why do you love someone just because of feuding? If she doesn''t love me, it''s all right, but I know she loves me too. Shilibaxiang thinks she''s scumbag. She was violent by her father even three people. When she died, her father would rather have her alone than marry me. " The teenager gritted his teeth and sighed with a grin: "Of course if I have a second son, I promise, now I''m not too difficult. Xie Yuangong, you say I''m out of spirit. What I want now is to spend with her. I''ll be with each other all my life. " "I don''t expect anything else." Pei Ziyun only looked at the boy. He was an infatuated man. He pondered and said, "I just checked the body for you just now, and I have an idea. Don''t despair, there may be a turnaround in it." "Really?" The boy stood up, his eyes flickered, and he took Pei Ziyun''s hand and said, "Please save me, Xie Yuangong." "I don''t know much about medical Taoism, but I know Taoism. You seem to be caused by Taoism and have lost your life." Pei Ziyun said, looking at the teenager: "I use Taoism to test for you, or check it. clear." "Jie Yuangong, you just check it," said the boy with his teeth. Pei Ziyun nodded his head, put one hand on his wrist, and tacitly practiced the Taoist method. His mind sank into the Yin God, penetrated the contact position, and the mana penetrated into it. The body had already dried up, and Pei Ziyun''s mana was infiltrated inward under the control of the Yin God until the heart saw a rune. This falcon bears a strange power printed directly on the heart. As the heart beats, a trace of vitality continuously leaks out. Gently touching the mana, Fu Yu was stimulated, and more vitality came out. Pei Ziyun retracted his mana and opened his eyes to look at the teenager. The teenager''s complexion was a little surprised: "Jie Yuangong, I felt a numbness in my heart just now, and it seems that I have lost a long time and returned." Pei Ziyun sighed, "You are not sick, but you are harmed." After Pei Ziyun finished speaking, the boy, who was so pleased, turned pale, and looked up a long time ago, "Who harmed me?" Pei Ziyun shook his head: "I don''t know. I saw this technique for the first time in my life, and there is no record of Daomen classics." There is no record in the gate of Daomen, and the memory of his two lifetimes is only seen for the first time. "Doesn''t Xie Yuangong know?" The boy gritted his teeth and understood. What he heard when he was unconscious, or true. "What do you mean by taking my root?" "The root bone refers to the spiritual wisdom and qualifications of the monk, which is the essence of the body." Pei Ziyun said, stopping suddenly, and some suspicions in his heart grew heavier. "Haha, I have been suffering for more than ten years. It turned out that someone was hurting. I hate it. I will kill this person when I have a chance in the future." It was just a little irritating, vigorous, and slightly better. Now when I get excited, I immediately cough. The teenager is immediately alert and calms down. Pei Ziyun looked at it and thought to himself, "As long as you set up a formation and continue to use force to stimulate Fu Xun to release vitality, or you can share the same room, but releasing vitality may be short-lived." "Ah!" Pei Ziyun sighed and thought about it. "Fanggongzi, I''m not telling lies. Your body is dead, but there is another life to sustain your life." "If you raise it like this, don''t be upset, maybe you can live for ten or even twenty years." "I have a way to increase your vitality so that you can have children, but you may only have five to seven years of life. Where do you go? You choose!" The young man pondered for a while, bit his lip, and had made a decision: "A person is inherently dead, and there is no filial piety. There is no future. I am a Fang family member, and I have the obligation of the other party. . " "Fang Gongzi is a hero of heroes!" Pei Ziyun sighed. In all respects, the young man has potential talents of heroes, but unfortunately, he has not given him a chance. "You don''t have a lot of life, you have to trigger it when it matters." "If you get married, I will be in your marriage room. I want to enter the marriage room in the future, but you need to keep in mind that every time you trigger, your life will be shorter." "So, don''t be absent, don''t enter this room at all." "By the way, I have to send some silver, grain and cloth to the other side." "I understand, but also ask Xie Yuangong to help me!" Said the boy firmly, and he smiled again, taking a few steps in the room, saying, "I immediately made people ready to meet and greet, and also asked Xie Yuangong to be here for two days. Rest in the village and do my tactics. " Pei Ziyun nodded: "Okay, Fang Gongzi will arrange it." The teenager no longer hesitated, shouting, "Mr. Li!" When Mother-in-law Li came in, he listened to his repeated orders. He was debilitated, but things were popular, and mother-in-law Li showed some joy. Young Master is not good enough to continue the next generation. She was a loyal lady and she was a loyal officer at that time. She showed joy at the moment and shouted, "Leave it to me." The next day, Mother-in-law Li asked the matchmaker to talk about the matchmaker and exchanged "Geng Post" and "Baizi". Mr. Bazi said that there was no conflict, and the Du family had no objection. On the third day, the Fang family brought gifts to Du''s family in a suitcase. Four silks, two gold rings, one pair of gold earrings, and eighty-two silver. Of course, the most important thing was the "marriage book." "Repost" recognition, this is "Wen Ding", indicating that it is a well-defined marriage, not marriage. Wait a day, the wedding will be held on the fifth day. Although it seems to be hasty, there is no province in each step. The village knows it well, and the explanation of the outer village is very simple-Chongxi! Everyone knows that Fang Xiaoxiu was in poor health, and this reason is very acceptable, and no one suspects it. On this day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the day is still not bright, Pei Ziyun slowly withdraws into the silence, only feel refreshed, but smiles bitterly: "This body practice is not satisfactory." I got up and saw that everyone was busy, and Xitang had been set up, and a lot of reed sheds had been set up. The kitchen master was already slaughtering fish, killing chickens, cooking meat, and croquettes. The reed shed was full of white mist and showed meat. Fragrant, as for posting posts, inviting classes, and seats, the whole village is busy and lively, with red hilarious characters everywhere. Pei Ziyun didn''t bother. He went to a room along the corridor. When he saw a wedding room, he lit two hi-lights and realized it. Seeing that aura of light had strung, he thought to himself, Just waiting to enter the cave. " Pei Ziyun did not enter, and then turned to the shrine at the back. The temple was not too dark. Pei Ziyun went in immediately and felt that the inside and outside were very different. In the early summer outside, the inside was dark and cold. This felt like I had in my own temple, but this was even more obvious, and even brought a little empty and gloomy. The most important thing is that when I felt a resistance, the water was permeated. Pei Ziyun didn''t care, but just looked at the **** card, and saw that as he came in, the **** card shook slightly. Seeing the shaking of the throne, Pei Ziyun knew that it was the ancestor of the Fang family, or Wang Wei was furious, and said, "King Wei, you should rise with the dragon spirit. When you have been a prince, you also have the merits of beheading Taishi. For a while, Yang Shi and Yin Yin were even more separated. " "The Fang family has been defeated, and the country has not survived. Your son has no official position, no acres of land, and he is golden in color. It is extraordinary at first glance. Seeing it to the Daoist of the Taoist Department of the Government immediately is a disaster. Remember Does the master cut the dragon veins? Who knows if Daxu is doing this secretly? " Jing Keshou said I will revise the second chapter, see you later Break the perfect chapter of anti-theft, please use the search engine to search for keywords, you can watch various novels Chapter 264： Bye Firecrackers rang out, and there were joyous sounds everywhere. Pei Ziyun listened, silenced for a moment, and faced the sacred sign: "No one at this time, you and I can tell you frankly, there has been no youth since ancient times." This is a secret record of the Daomen, but also a record of the Taoist Department of the imperial court. The so-called Qianlong dragon veins are at most golden, and the youth is only humane. Seeing that the throne was still shaking, Pei Ziyun sighed: "It is only to the extent that the people and officials have reached the fourth grade." "Your child is golden-colored, and the blessing is also great. Even if you still want to make a comeback, you have to think about whether you can pass it on." "Yes, you can marry a daughter of another family, without losing your temper, but this golden spirit is only available to the princes of the princes. Da Lu Si''s investigation is not the house of meritorious service, nor is it the gentry family of thousands of acres. It is the son of King Wei. What do you think the court will do? " "To settle with the Du family, she has no more sins, so there are still some hedges, and the rest is a reasonable category, and the government will not pay attention to it. Fang''s family can flourish and be safe. Gradually conceive, for centuries, centuries, or have a chance-are you still not satisfied? " "Or do you have to, bet on the vitality that is impossible, and bury the door?" "Then how long can you hold on underground?" "To be developed or to be prosperous, please choose one!" Hearing, the throne became quiet for a while, and a gust of wind blew through the ancestral hall. The two candles were originally dim and brightened again, and the ancestral hall was illuminated brightly. "It''s done!" Pei Ziyun turned away. Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, the courtyard was full of music, and firecrackers rang out-the bridegroom greeted him. After a while, Fang Yongjie came to meet the bride in a wedding dress and a golden flower in his head. The sedan came in, stopped the car and unloaded the sedan door. A young girl with a beautiful makeup greeted the bride out of the sedan, straddling the "saddle", walking on the red felt, crossing the brazier, and then to the main hall. Pei Ziyun then appeared as a praise officer. Everyone in the village knows Pei Ziyun''s identity. No one has any objection. A few people from outside villages do nt know. Seeing Zan Liguan is so young, he ca nt help but argue. But Pei Ziyun is a Jie Yuan, a teacher, and a real person. Out of sound. "Who worships heaven and earth!" The two worshipped, and the girl with the red scarf couldn''t help choking. Although very slight and covered by the sound of firecrackers outside, Pei Ziyun heard it clearly. She talked about marriage three times and caused the subject to have an accident. She became a husband in her hometown, suffered from cold eyes, and married a person she likes. Now she is crying with joy. "Two parents!" The Du family''s father was very guilty and refused because of lying sick. The Fang family only had spiritual positions, so both sides set up empty seats and worshiped empty. "Three couples worship." For a moment, there was a thunderous thunder outside, and Pei Ziyun was ready for a while, and the **** of Yin opened, only to see a fascinating scene appear instantly. A ball of golden gas turned into a shadow of a snake and appeared on the boy. At the same time, a grayish black appeared on the bride, which looked like a black bug, and rushed up like a black poisonous snake. Just listening to "Zizi", Sin and Ford both kept fighting in the air, canceling each other out. Speaking slowly, then, when the two of them got up, most of them died out, and some white and red gas remained, and they were both auspicious, and Pei Ziyun frowned. There is still no trace of sin in the bride, but not much, and it settles with the white and red fortune. "It is done, the sin is eliminated, but there is still a stubbornness, and it needs to be quietly killed in the shelter. There is still a calamity in the village, but it is not big enough, I will talk about this later." "And this white-red relic is commonplace, and won''t attract the attention of the Department of Taolu, saying it''s not good, and if you don''t consider the body, Fang Yongjie can go to examine people without being noticed." "Li Cheng, send into the cave." Pei Ziyun waved, the bride and groom entered into the cave. The bride was covered in red with shyness, and the groom looked nervously outside the door. Pei Ziyun looked at him and saw the boy''s expression, just a little, motioned to go. The brightly lit oil lamp in the cave room was dark, and the aura of light flashed. The young man suddenly felt that he was full of energy. He was so happy that he reached out and pushed the bride down, his lips were opposite, and the sound gradually came out. Of course, Pei Ziyun didn''t want to listen to the cave house, and when everything was OK, he turned and left, and told her mother-in-law: "This cave house is usually not allowed to change. Your son-in-law should go in, and the outside must be guarded." Mother-in-law Li is a female officer of the King''s Guard, a person who has seen the world before, and a blessing: "Really live, rest assured, I know the advantages and will not disturb people." Linshan County Wharf Xie Chengdong quickly whipped his horse. If he had a waterway, he abandoned the horse and boarded the boat. He went straight to Linshan County along the waterway. Although he tried his best, it was already afternoon in Linshan County. At this time, Xie Chengdong felt only that the uneasiness was getting stronger and he took a deep breath. After watching, the wind started. Vaguely seeing ships moored everywhere, the crowd on the shore continued, several people greeted and shouted: "boy." Xie Chengdong jumped down on the boat and asked, "How''s the situation?" "My son, the news from Weijia Village''s matchmaker today, Fang Xiucai decided to marry today." "Bastard." Xie Chengdong was so anxious that he didn''t expect to come too late. He suppressed his anger and blackened his face and ordered: "Give me a horse and go to Weijia Village." "Yes, son! Please bring your jacket when the wind blows." He took two horses later, and Xie Chengdong jumped up and wore the quilt clothes. He said, "Come and follow me to Weijia Village." At dusk, the sky gradually darkened. In the rice fields on both sides of the official road, some dragonflies lowered their bodies and flew low, and an ox cart was moving as fast as possible. Xie Chengdong ran all the way, and halfway through, the wind rose and the branches were swaying. The raindrops of "Papapa" dripped down and fell on the jacket. Then, the rain was getting heavier and more white, and life was painful. In the rain, the horse suddenly slipped, hissed, and planted. Xie Chengdong stepped on the horse''s back and a jump fell to the ground. "Yu, son!" The followers quickly dismounted. "Horse to me." Xie Chengdong leaped up and continued to run, and he could see Weijia Village in the distance. The lanterns were illuminated at the gate of Weijia Village. , Just drunk, crumbling and still singing. Xie Chengdong immediately jumped down, and when he saw this, he sank in his heart, spit out blood with a sudden "wow", a dizziness came, and his head was cracking. "Damn, it''s late!" The man held a jug of wine and a roast chicken and stopped the song: "The son-in-law''s wedding is really a joy tonight. Here, I''ll bring you wine and meat." The guarded villager laughed: "I knew you would never forget me." "The grandson celebrates the day, the whole village celebrates, how can I forget you-come, have a drink." "To be vigilant, you can only eat a little." The villager said like this, his hands were not slow, he stretched out his hands to tear the roast chicken apart, and ate with a big mouth. Xie Chengdong covered his chest, feeling only a moment of suffocation and faint pain. It was a long time before he wiped his lips. The whole person suddenly blurred, turned into a shadow, jumped up and sneaked into the village. The village is emblazoned with the word "Big Red", which is very festive. The rain falls and hits the eaves, and there are people drinking from time to time. Fangfu Adhering to the festive couplet, there are two big red lanterns with two happy characters on it, and it is even more noisy. Although there is rain, the voices in the shed are still there. As soon as Xie Chengdong''s figure flew into the room, a sudden pain came. If the pain just described was still abrasion, now all the internal organs and the rivers are falling, and another blood spurts out. "It''s late." Xie Chengdong murmured, seeing that there was no one in the room, and he flashed into the room, only one stare, and a little light flashed out. Qi Xuanshan Taoguan In the innermost room, the light is always dim. There is only one candle on the stage. The faint green light is a bit gloomy. At this time, there is a flash of aura, which is a communication symbol. At the same time, blind people only feel that His heart was wicked and he spit out blood. The blind man did nt pick it up immediately, wiped his lips, wiped his lips, did nt feel angry, and took a sneer: You also have today, you think you do nt need me, you re under house arrest, do nt want to obey me . " The blind man sneered, his face sneered, and he took the rune, and suddenly a small room appeared on the opposite side, with crackling rain outside. There is no light, I can''t see Xie Chengdong''s look, but the tone is still calm. To put it simply, he asked, "What''s going on? Isn''t Pei Ziyun aware of us?" The blind man looked faint: "No, Fang Yongjie is the first of three leaves and two fruits, but his nickname is Aguo, but his name is not, who can think of it?" The silence in Taoist temple is completely different from the noisy background of Xie Chengdong''s crackling rain. Both of them were silent for a while, and they both knew that there was a deep mustard. For a long time, the blind man said, "You have taken away his morality, but the so-called morality is actually attached to his life, and he died. , You are directly exposed in the will of this world. " "So you have to protect him and keep him alive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was a backlash just now, and it must be someone who urged it. This is the most lethal weakness. In fact, you can move him to Qixuanmen early." Listening to this, Xie Chengdong''s face was filled with anger and cold: "I didn''t control Qi Xuanmen, how could he be moved into the door? I thought the guard in the village and my people were secretly protecting him, and he was Xiucai, it is safest to hide between the villages. I did not expect it to be so. " The blind man thought for a moment, raised his head, his eyes were already blurred, and said, "Don''t worry about it, presumably Pei Ziyun doesn''t know the details." "Oh? How?" Xie Chengdong shivered and asked. The blind man brought some ridicule: "According to your description, Fang Yongjie got married no matter what the reason, and Pei Ziyun urged Fang Yongjie to live so that he could have children. In this way, Fang Yongjie''s life span is five to seven years. You are greatly disadvantaged. " "The law is broken as soon as it is urged. This matter can no longer be undone. You must be enlightened within five to seven years. Otherwise, as soon as Fang Yongjie''s death, you will face a scourge and go directly to the thunderstorm. All the robberies were fake, and Lei Zhu killed them. There is only one dead end to failing. "But I said that Pei Ziyun didn''t know the bottom line was here. I knew it directly. Fang Yongjie was killed with a stab, and you have to die immediately, of course, I am the same." "Now you should not bother, who is Pei Ziyun, as soon as you show up, he must be suspicious-unless you are sure to kill him in one stroke!" "Don''t forget, the Yin-Shen phase is condensing, sacrifice, night travel, expatriation, and longevity, all of which are cultivation in longevity, and will not directly gain much power." "The next step is to transform the flesh, and the mana interferes with the present world, and then there is an essential change." "This sword is a mysterious sword. Do you have the confidence to kill now?" Chapter 265： Tentative "I see." Xie Chengdong closed the spell, expressionless. At this moment, the rain was getting heavier. Looking out from the rain, the lanterns a little far away could not be seen clearly. The raindrops rang into leaves, and Xie Chengdong stood slightly calmly. When I saw someone drinking, all the guests were drinking, and some people were already drunk. Taking out a black hood and putting it on, the figure flickered into the rainy night-he was still unwilling. Pei Ziyun was sitting in a compartment in the back. He did not participate in the uproar in the front. He drank a plate of beef and a plate of peanuts and drank alone. He sang the music and persuaded the wine. Heared without hearing and turned a blind eye, just a little: "System! " A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Yin Shen: The Fourth Heavy" "Last time I drank a glass of spirit wine from Gao Shunyi, and I made up 97% of it. Now I have waited for a few days and finally got it." "Yin Shen-Condensation, Tongshen, Night Tour, Expatriation, Longevity, and the fifth most important, you can travel to the Difu at night, freely, and deregistered from the Prefectural Government, not far away from life and death." Pei Ziyun sighed, stretched out his hand, only felt that the slightest aura fell, was absorbed by the Yin God greedily, but in a blink of an eye, the Yin God quickly grew, and there was some induction in the tens of meters. "Simple travel." Pei Ziyun thought of it, suddenly felt his body light, and everything in front of him changed. It still looks like a box room, or the environment, but it is gray and sees his body-weak breathing, eyes closed, and sleeping. "Night swim!" Pei Ziyun understood, trying to reach out to find the object, but found that he could not feel it at all, hesitated, and reached the door. "Daomen classics say that for the first time, you cannot go out." At this time, a breeze was blowing. The wind should be very weak, but Pei Ziyun shuddered all over the body, and it seemed to have fallen into a gale wind, and it was cold. "It''s still wind, and there is still a serious calamity." "Even if the room is still the same, the outside is actually the spirit world. If you step out, you may get lost." "The most important thing is that there may be a thunder, this is not a good time to travel." Pei Ziyun secretly thought, no longer hesitated, he will return to his body. I just had to go back. Suddenly his face changed, and he glanced in a certain direction, let alone staying, and returned to his own body, then Pei Ziyun sat up. "There is a kind of breath that sneaks in. If it wasn''t for the promotion to the fifth level, the spirituality has increased greatly, and you can''t find it for a while. Who is this?" Pei Ziyun touched the sword, sneered suddenly, and continued to eat beef with chopsticks. After eating a piece, Pei Ziyun wiped his lips, and his figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, in the courtyard, Pei Ziyun appeared, slowly pulled his sword, dropped the sheath on the ground, and said, "Uninvited friends, come out." The rain fell down, the water accumulated in the courtyard, bubbles, and slowly pooled into the ditch. Pei Ziyun looked at one place and was about to speak. He uttered a "pond" and a man in black came out. As soon as the man in black came out, Pei Ziyun froze. He only felt that the man in black was united with the whole night and the rain, regardless of each other, holding the power of heaven and earth. "Heaven and man unite?" Pei Ziyun nodded and shook again. "It turned out to be a master of the door." There is a shortage of manpower, and it is impossible to truly connect the heavens and the earth, but "God" will deceive the senses, and to put it plainly is information warfare. "You don''t seem to agree?" The man in black said, his voice strange. "It''s a bit. I used to meet someone. He always liked to put inaction, detachment, nature, and harmony of man and nature into martial arts." Pei Ziyun said, chanting: "Behind Mount Tai, the wings of the sky hang from the sky, support Nine thousand miles, absolutely cloudless, negative sky. " Speaking here for a moment, he said lightly: "Of course he is a fake. Later, he was annoyed by a person who pulled the cart, beat him up, and lost his teeth." "You naturally surpassed him a thousand times, but you are not real." "The so-called unity of heaven and man, the so-called inaction, and the so-called Taoism naturally, all these are nothing but the illusion of the enemy with the divine will." "Can your true speed, strength, and sword skills increase?" "Better able to make three heads and six arms?" "As long as you understand this, the so-called unity of heaven and man is not worth a penny." "Why do Damen masters sprang up in the singles alone, but immediately they turned into dogs and cats when they met the soldiers? The reason is here." "People''s armored soldiers, no matter what your mood or freedom, pull the sword out of the sheath, I am invincible, you have the unity of heaven and man, I have a mace, you have a natural way, I have a mace, you have a brahman One, I''m still a mace. " "Don''t say that the armored soldiers who are ordered to act in a team have the military strength to resist the Taoist gods, even if they don''t, how many firm-willed soldiers you can make in a moment? "Under the mace, the celestial cover was broken, and the chaos fell down, and the masters of artistic conception were dead." "Unless you really connect the sky and the earth, your mood becomes a real thunder and lightning, is this the earth fairy realm?" "Even if this is the case, they are self-defeating in the face of the squadrons, and there are limits to Dixian. If they feel great, they are still dead under the siegefor thousands of years, it s not like there is no such Taoist person to try it out. ? " The man in black listened silently, and after Pei Ziyun finished speaking, Fang sighed: "It''s a joy to speak, and you''re rushed into it, but still, you have to try the Taoism and God to be qualified to say it." After speaking, "Boom", Pei Ziyun''s eyes were dark, it seemed that the whole rainy night quickly zoomed in, the whole earth disappeared, and he became a raindrop floating in the air, it seemed that he could never land. This sense of horror came only when the previous life looked at the black hole literature and imagined it. Pei Ziyun smiled coldly, Jian Guang suddenly rose. " " instant Jianguang point to a rain point, this rain point suddenly turned into another Jianguang interweaving, Zhanmingzhan, one touch, the figure separated. Then, the sword became a raindrop, and people disappeared. The rainy night continued, and the mood was not broken. "I''m invincible ..." Pei Ziyun''s figure was slanting, Jian Guang swept out of the gap on the right, the figure suddenly appeared, and suddenly there was a collision. "Oh!" Mars blasted, and Pei Ziyun Jianguang once again made a dizzying angle, attacking continuously, without hesitation, chasing the shadows. "The courtyard is only three feet long, and your seven-footer can hide there--go to death!" "Just as the government has dealt with Taoists, even if you have a way to hide, hundreds of crossbows will be fired in the void, and you will have to die." "Oh!" Jian Guang could no longer hide, the figures separated. Lightning and thunder thundered in the sky, Pei Ziyun stopped, followed by a flash of lightning, and the man in black stepped on the water and stepped on the waves, disappearing into the distance. Pei Ziyun''s face was calm, without chasing. The rain fell on his face, gathered around his neck, and flowed to the ground along his trouser legs. A flash of lightning fell, brightening everything, Pei Ziyun''s clothes were ripped open, and some blood fell on the wound with the rain. "Gan Linshu!" Pei Ziyun wiped his body, the wound quickly turned into a red line, his face turned back under the eaves, looking at three sword marks. The entrance is not deep, but this is the first time that I have encountered someone who is comparable to him in swordsmanship. No one in this past or this life has heard of such a person. "Abominable, who is this person?" Pei Ziyun thought with closed eyes, and although he had guessed, he was still a little confused: "If it was Xie Chengdong, the person in the original memory doesn''t have this sword method." "No, no, it should be that the original owner has never seen his swordsmanship." "Xie Chengdong? Why do you avoid it again? Is there anything I didn''t think of here?" Pei Ziyun took a few steps to think: "If so, what is it?" "Who else is eyeing the Dragon Vein?" "There are chaos, the truth is unclear, and the thoughts are not smooth." Pei Ziyun sighed, returned to the compartment, and lit the extinguished candle again. The light in the room was very dim and nobody was around. Pei Ziyun took out two dragon vein pictures, and the two pictures combined together, and immediately formed the world dragon vein diagram. The trends in the world are all in the picture. Looking up, I realize something for a while. "But it''s not too rare. The dragon''s qi is awkward. The difference is thousands of miles away. For thousands of years, the world''s dragon vein map does not know how many versions." "It can be said that Daxu unifies the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The value of this picture is only for reference. If you really want to be buried according to the picture, it may not be effective at all." "No wonder Fang Yongjie handed it over so easily." "It''s just that I''m not asking for dragons." Pei Ziyun glanced, and each earth dragon was marked. There was only one place without any mark. Pei Ziyun reached out and groaned, "Only here is blank, is it here? The place where Pei Ziyun touched is exactly the junction of Ying, Yong, and DingWang Yushan! "Wang Yushan!" "The diagram is brief, but if you have directions, you can look it up." "Let''s leave tomorrow morning!" Official way Xie Chengdong jumped up with his horse and slowly returned in the rain. At this time, the rain had lightened, but he couldn''t see far away, let alone his look, just touched it. The chest was ripped open, there was a red line inside, half an inch into the mouth, and the bleeding had stopped. "It''s amazing!" "This evaluation still makes sense, for the first time I really face it." "Pei Ziyun''s martial arts and swordsmanship are almost on line with me. The realm has little effect on him. He is too smart to see through the fatal flaws that have been circulating for thousands of years." "Pei Ziyun''s Taoist method is probably the fifth most important thing in Yin God. It''s really terrifying. Does Songyun Mountain Blessed Land still have such a strong power to provide for the head?" "But my Dharma is still above. Once I use Dharma, unless I can kill him, I must be exposed." "And it is difficult to kill Pei Ziyun, unless I am willing to suffer serious injuries that are difficult to heal, but I ca nt suffer such injuries before I become enlightened." Xie Chengdong thought for a long time, and smiled suddenly: "That''s the case, I''m going back first, supporting King Lu to take the throne, using dragon spirit to achieve the immortal, killing in one fell swoop?" "No, this is of course the right way, but I have a feeling that Pei Ziyun came here not by accident, I have to wait." a Chapter 266： Open (top) Wang Yushan The mountain road is quiet, with blue stone steps submerging into the heights. A group of people walk up the tree and stone steps. On both sides of the official road are the royal gardens facing the front. There are many palaces. The pines and cypresses on the mountain are magnificent. There are steps 3000. Level, half-mountainside "Tiger Pavilion", straight up to the peak "Evening Pavilion", there are thousands of acres of Berlin. But the scenery is beautiful, especially with mist. Pei Ziyun arrived at a place and walked near the top of the mountain. The fog was thicker and the sky was gloomier. When he saw a pavilion, the insects in the mountain forest on both sides were quieter. Pei Ziyun walked quickly in the crowd. When he came to the front, a boy was talking to a talent. "Brother Li, I''ll go elsewhere, please forgive me." It turned out to be farewell. Listening to this, the boy laughed: "Brother Chen, you and I made an appointment to go." "Farewell!" Pei Ziyun bowed slightly and turned away. This group of people didn''t care. They just met by Pei Ziyun, so they went together. This group of people went towards one place, where the former imperial cemetery was beautiful, and the front hall of the former palace was beautiful. Pei Ziyun turned forward along the mountain road and reached the top of the mountain. He was surrounded by mountains, and there was a deep lake in the middle. The lake was white and snowy. Nobody knows? " This is the place where Wang Yushan must visit, looking at Tianquan. It is rumored that the spring was once the fairy fell down and cried to heaven. Near the spring, the bottom of the spring was illuminated as the sun fell. The spring was clear, and some fine white gravel were clearly visible, with some reflections. Surrounded by a milky white rock body, there are some green moss on it, silvery white striped fish swimming in the spring, and there is only a small hole in the bottom of the spring. Searching around, I also saw a monument to the sky, engraved with the sacred traces of the former emperor tour. Not far away is a big tree, with branches and leaves covering one, and it is shaded. "People here have long found that Feng Shui is very good, so many palaces and courtyards have spread throughout this mountain in 300 years." "It just seems that no one can touch the true spirit vein. This immortal dragon vein is really extraordinary. It cannot be seen with the naked eye and the landscape. It seems that it must be viewed from the perspective of Yin God." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Climbing up the big tree, at the top of the tree, people hide in the leaves, can view the surrounding environment, and can respond at any time. Pei Ziyun cleaned the fork of the tree, sat on the top of the tree, and glanced around. No one came and closed his eyes. Looking up and down, the whole mountain range can''t see the feng shui atmosphere, it seems that there are only vegetation and creatures. "Every place has its own qi, and here the Feng Shui is beautiful, there is only one possibility. There is a larger dragon vein here, and all the qi has become nourishment, presumably it is the immortal dragon vein, otherwise it will not be. " "It''s not like nobody has seen this for hundreds of years, but unfortunately they haven''t got in." The dragon veins swallow day and night, swallowing the surrounding atmosphere, you can see the beauty of the mountains nourishing, or there is a change at a specific time, or for other reasons. Constantly watching, I couldn''t see anywhere, I thought to myself: "This mountain is vast, and the dragon''s veins of Xiandao can''t be seen, only to see it at night." Now I took out an oil packet with cooked vegetables in it and used it. As night fell, some crickets in the mountains were screaming. Looking down from the top of the mountain, the village was faintly visible, and an oil lamp lit. The night was thick, and the forest reached out with five fingers. Pei Ziyun formed a handprint, and there was a soothing fragrance in front of him, and he was going to travel at night. The Yin **** is tenfold: it is condensed, connected to the gods, night travel, extinction, and longevity. The Dragon Air Shelter cannot be entered, the Divine Dojo can not be entered, and you can go around in the mountains or the bustling streets at night. At that moment, the mind was quiet, the consciousness fell into the Yin God, and the Yin God opened his eyes, surrounded by some aura, and Pei Ziyun jumped out, he was about to run out, bursting into some whim. "Well, how can the **** of yin be uneasy? It seems that something is wrong?" Pei Ziyun yin **** fell in front of his body and looked at himself who was bearing the fingerprints. At this time, the cigarette was dangling, and I felt that I was soaking in the hot spring, and there was no first cold. "Yin Shen travels thousands of miles at night and can be rushed back at any time." Pei Ziyun was not the first time to think about it. After thinking about it, Yin Yin pointed his finger and started the matrix formation. As the spirit emerges, the flesh fades. Seeing completion, Pei Ziyun sank. Earth This land was gray and black, and a ray of light fell from the sky before falling. It stepped on a desolate hill and looked around. There was no life or atmosphere in this area, let alone the blessed land. It''s empty. "This place is so desolate. It seems that this place is really where the immortal dragon is, so it can be overbearing." "There must be some local air here, as long as you search for the air, or you can see how the dragon path of the immortal engulfed the air, and check it out." Hundreds of meters apart, a very ordinary pavilion, Xie Chengdong swayed slowly, his feathers fluttered, and a large seal was hanging on his neck. This large seal faintly aura, covering all the breath of Xie Chengdong. "Followed the way, and finally got the chance." Xie Chengdong stood under a big tree with a sneer on his face, only a mile away from Pei Ziyun, and he could beheaded to kill him. He was about to annihilate. As soon as the seal was printed, Xie Chengdong paused: "Vigilance?" Slightly squinting, silently transporting the true spirit, looking forward, there were some dense traces of mana in front of it, which were used for alertness. "I have the same skill as you." "I attacked your physical body. You have a formation defense. It takes at least three breaths to kill you, but you only need two breaths to turn back, and you have become a combat." "It''s just that you dare to travel and travel. I don''t care what you want to check, but it gave me a chance. Even if you have reached the realm of night travel, the gap between the top ten and the top five is too big." "Kill you easily." "If you can''t slay your body, you will slay your spirits, and you won''t follow me hundreds of miles, and you will use the earth fairy to hide the traces. Pei Ziyun, tonight is your death." Xie Chengdong smiled coldly. Turned around and looked for a tree to climb up, and similarly set up the magic circle, closed his eyes and meditated, chanted the mantra, the aura of light flashed, the magic circle opened, and the Yin God jumped out. The earth is deserted, and as far as you can see, it is gray and black, and there are no traces. On the ground, there are thick soul ash, which are all accumulated by dead souls. Xie Chengdong turned into a giant with a red light on his body, wearing a golden robe, just glanced and looked for a place. Pei Ziyun also turned into a light body at this time, translucent, emitting white light, and went to a hill to inspect it carefully. The top of the hill, or the place where blessings are most likely to occur, turned away the thick soul ashes. After searching for thirty-three places, there is no earth atmosphere, and even the most likely place is blessed land. Running down a hill, I suddenly saw a spring, and some ground gas flowed out from a crack in the cliff. "what?" This point gasified into a one-meter small pond, and Pei Ziyun only stepped on one side and landed on the side of the pool, reaching out a bit in the pool. "Oh!" A little bit of aura, the earth is permeated in the pool, and now we are going to check the cliff cracks. Suddenly a sword light fell, and Pei Ziyun was alert before falling. A flash of danger escaped. The sword light fell on the pool, the pool exploded, and the ground gas lost the pool and gradually collapsed. Pei Ziyun looked into the air in anger, and a face that made Pei Ziyun''s memory deep and angry appeared in the distance. "Xie Chengdong?" Xie Chengdong holds a long sword in his hand and is a giant with a foot full of feet. "Yin is like a god?" "Not good, this is the ten strong gods of Yin, who lives in the realm of Xie Chengdong? Found me? So he came to kill me?" Pei Ziyun suddenly changed his color. Xie Chengdong looked at Pei Ziyun and smiled slightly: "You have finally seen Daoyou today. You have been cautious and defeated several attacks on Qi Xuanmen. But why did you care about it today, and the **** of Yin is far into the earth?" "That''s the case, then I''ll accept the gift given by this fate." Xie Chengdong did not kill Pei Ziyun at once, teasing with a cat and a mouse. "Invincible." Pei Ziyun saw Xie Chengdong like this, did not want to, and fled. "Where to go?" Seeing, Xie Chengdong sneered, just a little, a sword rushed to the ground, Pei Ziyun ducked, and a large mountain exploded instantly. "Abominable!" Pei Ziyun scolded, with dignity on his face, originally invincible by Kendo, but did not expect that he encountered Xie Chengdong in the dark soil and did not even dare to fight. This is the tenth heavy suppression of the fifth heavy ~ www.novelhall .com ~ You can''t escape, die. Xie Chengdong smiled, but for some reason, there was anxiety in his heart. It seemed that something was happening and he was no longer teasing. Jianguang was suddenly in full swing, and he rushed up a little, and all the obstacles along the way were cut off, everywhere was filled with gray soul ashes. "Boom!" There was a murmur of dragons, a flash of Jinxia flashed, and a close look, a token appeared in front of him, but the sword light was cut, and the token was half-broken. "The princely token, not the princely order, can only reach me again." Xie Chengdong was slightly surprised, and sneered: "I see what magic weapon you have, although you use it." Su Yueguan Located in the mountains not far from Donglingxia Gorge, the mountains are not high, with hills and gentle slopes. It was built in the 19th year of Daikin Changding. It was burned and destroyed by the fire in the previous dynasty, and it was rebuilt. It took seven years for the believers to reach There are Shanmen, Yubei Pavilion, the front floor, the wind and rain palace. Or because of the nuns, they have a lush forest and quiet paths. The main hall, partial palaces, pavilions and pavilions are all hidden in it, which is particularly quiet and beautiful. At this time in front of a secret room, the head of Suyuemen sat cross-legged, in a robe with blue silk hanging down, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a little nervous. Occasionally there are women who have gone through it, they are light-footed and dare not speak loudly, the reason is simple, Ye Suer is hitting the heavenly gate. Gradually into the night, quiet around the quiet room, at this time a woman in her thirties came over and whispered: "Master, you have been waiting for a long time, this is ginseng, you used refreshing." The girl looked, and took out a bowl of ginseng soup from the food container. The yellow color was fragrant, and she smiled: "It''s hard to think for you!" Take it and use it. The woman said, "The master said yes, my heart is here!" I also want to continue to say that there was a shock in the sudden quiet room, and both of them turned to look. Chapter 267： Open (below) The shackles were opened in the heavens and the earth, with a booming sound and a faint dragon groan, the earth shook, and there was an instant cloud in the sky and thousands of miles, and lightning bolted down. There was an immortal spirit in the secret room, and another phoenix, faintly appeared as a big bird. Ye Suer closed her eyes tightly, motionless, the wind bulged, and some golden runes appeared on the top. Only then did these golden runes appear, and they fell into hiding in Ye Suer''s Dantian. The wind disappeared, and the quiet room was quiet, except for Ye Suer''s breath. Ye Suer opened his eyes and did not notice the change just now. He exhaled a long breath, brought a small dimple, and smiled and opened the charm to contact Pei Ziyun. "Boom" Wang Yushan''s Pei Ziyun''s body lit up. Earth "Boom!" The Prince''s token completely exploded, Jianguang flashed, Pei Ziyun only felt the pressure, and the body of the spirit and soul was about to shatter. "Boom!" Almost at the same time, a sudden phoenix screamed and Wan Jinyu struck. A fiery red appeared on the top of Pei Ziyun. This figure was very high. Booming. Phoenix! Phoenix Gaoming, thinking about Jian Guang, then appeared under Pei Ziyun, galloping away, and disappeared into the distance in an instant. The sword light carved by "", the peak of the original number of feet, has become a crack. "Chasing!" Xie Chengdong also turned into a ray of light to catch up, but chased for dozens of miles in the earth, and could not chase, disappeared. "Who intervened? Dragon spirit? It''s a bit wrong. Although it shows a phoenix, it is not dragon spirit. It does not have the majesty to control the people!" "And I feel that this power is very familiar and a little close." Xie Chengdong''s face was stunned: "It''s just that this person is not dead this time, already alert, if you want to kill the earth again, it will be difficult." Xie Chengdong thought of this, and couldn''t help but look hazy and said, "Go back to the flesh first, and you''ve missed the trace, I''m afraid Pei Ziyun will be killed." Thinking like this, turning around and flying away, disappeared. "Cough!" Pei Ziyun coughed up blood at the branches and leaves of the trees. At this time, there didn''t seem to be much time. Looking down the mountain, the lights were still a little bit below, and they didn''t go out. I still care. "Correspondence!" I opened Ye Suer''s communication, a flash of aura flashed, and a quiet room appeared. "Brother, I have broken the heavenly gate and achieved Yin God." Ye Suer said the first time, and at this moment, he heard the knock on the door: "Ah, the master is here, I will tell you and I will do it later contact." Pei Ziyun laughed bitterly, and then smiled, his face gradually turned into a solemn: "Some people said Ye Suer was Feng Ge, I still think of it as a joke, but now it looks like it may not be false." Thought for a moment: "But now I don''t think about it-the system!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Mission: Ye Suer opens the gate of heaven to find the primitive dragon veins in Dongtian" Just a little to receive, a transparent plum blossoming ghost appeared on the eyebrow, three petals appeared, and then a pale cyan petal appeared looming and loomed. "Get transfer rights!" "Ye Suer trusts and admires you very much. She opens the heavenly gate, and the dragon veins in the North District belong to 10%. You have obtained 1% permission!" "You are the head of Songyunmen. You have been recognized by Songyunmen, and you have obtained 10% of the permanent permissions of Songyunmen Blessed Land!" "The central dragon vein is opened at 10%, and the permissions have been split. You have obtained 0.1% permissions due to Fang Yongjie''s approval!" The system is constantly refreshed, line by line explanations and task records continue to appear. Pei Ziyun conceived and looked at the system page in front of him, but did not respond: "The immortal true dragon, the five-party immortal dragon vein, for what reason this dragon vein was born. Since ancient times, only humane dragon veins have been heard. Can''t you go out of the fairy dynasty? " "The center is king? The Quartet arch guard?" Pei Ziyun thought so, and suddenly laughed: "The immortal path of Dragon Road is always limited, I should have thought more, at most, it was only five people." Pei Ziyun was immersed in shock and suddenly thought of Fang Yongjie: "This child''s vitality was taken away. Someone Yongjie borrowed the root bone ..." "" Pei Ziyun thought about the prompts on the system just now, and thought of Fang Yongjie, three sudden auras broke the thought of Pei Ziyun. Reiki appeared, and Pei Ziyun''s consciousness was drawn into the Yin God. Pei Ziyun Yin God wore a robe, and saw the aura poured on the plum blossom shadow, and surrounded the side, a while of refreshing, penetrated the Yin God. "This world can''t have a true immortal, without him, it''s just a lack of aura. Only the blessed cave heaven has aura." Sansi Aura penetrated, this aura was not big, and Sisi, like rain, gave herself a completely different feeling. "Well, the biggest one is Songyunmen Blessed Land. If the data is ten, then the aura of the northern dragon vein is five, and the central dragon vein is one." After careful comparison, Pei Ziyun made clear the proportion: "Ye Suer''s northern dragon veins are five times the size of Songyunmen, and the central dragon veins are twice as large as the northern dragon veins." Three leaves and two fruits, should the so-called atmospheric number be here? Pei Ziyun had a prejudice. At this time, she deduced backwards, stood on the mountain and looked up, and her eyes suddenly burst out. When she saw the mountains meandering, there were mountains on the front and back. They seemed to be a combination of five, and they met each other. Xie Chengdong always tried his best to collect three leaves and two fruits. " "I have to look at Fang Yongjie to see if there are some traces of the foundation, or is it actually Xie Chengdong?" "The investigation of this fairy dragon vein must be clear!" "Especially with regard to the authority, knowing yourself and knowing one another can lead you to victory!" Pei Ziyun thought, patted the dust together and ran down the mountain. Qixuan Mountain Taoist Temple There is a dark atmosphere in the Taoist temple. In a small hall, the blind Taoist sits in front of the shrine, the gauze on his face is removed, his eyes are exposed, his eyes are dark, there are no eyes, and some blood is flowing from his eyes. "The change of heaven''s edge is leaning more and more toward my disadvantage." The blind man coughed and said, taking away the handkerchief, the dark night was full of black blood on the handkerchief. The anchors in the shrine were full of cracks. These cracks were constantly expanding. The blind man''s eyebrows were wrinkled, his eyes shed blood, and he gritted his teeth: "Xie Chengdong is really incompetent." "My life is short, I am dead, what''s the matter of breaking things?" The blind man raised his blue veins, his throat was sweet, he coughed, and the black blood coughed. At this moment, the anchor shook on the anchor, and it seemed that something was activated in the anchor. The anchor itself was dark, with cracks on it, and a little red light. "This is it?" The blind man stumbled and got up, his movements were large, and the blood in his eyes dropped down. The blind man didn''t even care about it. He just wiped his sleeves to the anchor and stretched out his fingers. On the anchor. "boom!" "It turned out to be an aura of immortality!" I saw the anchor lit up, and a spider web-like crack healed in several places. The face of the blind Taoist rejoiced. As the anchor repaired, a little aura dropped into the flesh of the blind Taoist. Just a moment, his complexion suddenly improved, and his dry body seemed to have a slight recovery, even some empty granules were growing. It just came out a little bit and stopped. "No!" The blind man was disoriented, and coughed again, without bleeding. "Only gaining five months of life, I have been boiled for more than ten years, and will I continue to boil?" The blind man reached out and covered his chest, his face pale. Just then, there seemed to be some fluctuations in the anchor. The blind man carefully realized that it took a moment to calm down and return to normal. He shook his head and smiled: "Hey, I''m out of shape." "Sure enough, I practiced hard work for more than ten years. When the dawn came, I still couldn''t control my mood. My mentality and vitality had to be strengthened!" With the disappearance of a little out of phase, this small hall for the gods restored to the original. There was only an oil lamp, the light was very dim, faint green, and the blind people paced back and forth, gradually calming down, with a cold smile: " It turned out that one of the three leaves and two fruits opened the heavenly gate, and the fairy key of this world opened. " "The key to open the door was only three leaves and two fruits to open the heavenly gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xie Chengdong opened the heavenly gate long ago, but you took away the root bone of Fang Yongjie, and you are not the original owner. It is useless to open the heavenly gate. , The fairy dragon vein did not respond. " "Otherwise it would be several years in the morning." "Now someone opens at this time, so even the dragon veins that Xie Chengdong belongs to are opened, and the fate of capturing the root bones depends on the anchor. It can be said that the order first poured into Fang Yongjie and then into the anchor and Xie Chengdong, so now There is an aura of fairy road to repair the anchor. " "The anchor is in hand, and I will be able to capture some of the authority. Unfortunately, the anchor is too damaged and can only be slowly figured out, but the original aura contains the mystery of the fairy path key. At this time, I must not let you know that you must intercept the flow. . " "I must intercept the dragon''s veins and pass them to you to carry mysterious spiritual power, and try my best to seize the authority under the heavenly machine. Although the iron anchor can only persist for seven days, and can only capture your part, but it is enough. The spiritual power passed on in the future will not Carry a mystery, you will never know what was lost. " "Xie Chengdong, like your father, you are both heart-wrenching and puppet-like. Help me like this. You are now under house arrest." "If you are enlightened, how can I live?" Speaking of which, in the thick black cloud, a lightning fell, brightening the Tao, and a deafening thunderstorm burst, causing the house soil to fall, the rain pouring down, the branches dancing, hitting the leaves, The blind man smiled long in the sky: "Now, the dragon veins are turned on, and all these backwashes will be borne by your father and son. Xie Chengdong, I have waited for this day, and I have waited for a full twelve years." With the words of the blind man, some black light flowed into the anchor, and some symbols appeared on the anchor. The "humming" iron anchor vibrated, and in the midst of it, something seemed to be cut off suddenly, and the blind man laughed in the darkness. Chapter 268： Annoyance Chengping Decade Weijia Village The fall of time turned into autumn. This year, the year was good, the rice fields became golden, and the harvest was only a few days away. In the distance, there were three or two villagers checking the harvest. ???? Although it is autumn, the "autumn tiger" is still hot and the villagers are wearing single clothes. The pond in the village has cypress trees, with lush foliage, covering the shade, the wind blows across the water, and waves, and there is a small depression, planted with many vegetables and fruits, on a shelf, with cucumbers and loofah on the ground. There were also several vines bearing watermelon, and a woman was fertilizing with a large spoon. Du Jia''s face was ruddy, and she sat slightly beside Fang Yongjie with a slightly drummed belly. Fang Yongjie was quite strong and ruddy, and was playing chess with an old man. Fang Yongjie looked at the chess from time to time. "Gongzi''s chess skills have increased, but the old man is no longer under age." The old man said this, with a smile on his face and a white beard. In fact, he is a courtier of the kingdom. Although the scenery has passed, things have changed. He is satisfied. "Haha, it was Mr. Qiu who gave way." Fang Yongjie looked cheerful, and his body has become better recently, and he sighed that Pei Ziyun was capable. The old man said again, "My son, what happened to your purchase of the field? Don''t get me wrong. The original village strategy was to divide the field and be a clerk. This is a good way. We can have some strength to protect ourselves." "But with Miss Son, the family business must also be considered. Drying goods alone is not a long-term solution." "It''s not good to hear. This generation or we can listen to you, but the next generation may not be necessary. You must have a family business to last long." Fang Yongjie groaned, and said in full color: "Mr. Qiu loves me sincerely. This is a heartfelt remark. I have saved some gold and silver goods, but half of them cannot be seen." "I still have half of it available, but I''m a talent now. I can buy another 100 acres at most and make up 300 acres. If there are more, I''m afraid there is some criticism!" The old man listened, admired Fang Yongjie''s caution, thought for a while, and slowly said, "It can only be this way, if you can lift it up." "Zhongxiu''s investigation was not strict, and Zhongju had to investigate three generations. Although the Wei Wang line rarely ran counter to today''s, it was ultimately against the king." "The court had to investigate and supervise the court, but it was not appropriate to expose it. It was ultimately a taboo." Fang Yongjie sighed, looking at his wife softly, and thinking: "How can I have time to test for five or six years of life, I just want to do my best Just be with your wife and children. " Just then, a villager shouted with some surprises: "My son, who do you see?" Fang Yongjie looked and saw Pei Ziyun wearing a white robe, a red belt, a pair of boots under his feet, and a sword on his side. They were all half-old, but they were just one stop. Fang Yongjie couldn''t help thinking to himself: "If you want to talk about your son, it''s just in front of you." "Come here, fetch my treasured tea." Fang Yongjie said, pulling Pei Ziyun to sit down in the shade, very enthusiastic. Pei Ziyun looked, Fang Yongjie was full of vitality, his face was rosy, and he was not the same as the exhausted sickness. He looked more at the Du family girl, who had a slightly swollen stomach, and smiled indifferently, asking, "Conceived?" The Du family girl became slightly red, Fang Yongjie stood up and made a fool of her: "Wang Niang is pregnant, thank the real person for rebuilding grace." Fang Yongjie said, and looked at Wan Niang, who was shy, Du Yifu also said, "Thank you for remaking." After speaking, he turned to Fang Yongjie. Pei Ziyun said to Fang Yongjie: "As soon as I come today, I will see if your vitality is gradually recovering or the situation has changed. You stretch out your hand and I will take your pulse." Upon hearing this, everyone around looked at it. Fang Yongjie handed up, looking calmly, only looking at Wan Niang. "Yeah!" Pei Ziyun put his finger on Fang Yongjie''s veins, probed in a little way, and exclaimed in a low voice. Last time, I saw that the vitality is completely dependent on the heart. Look at it completely differently. Heart, lung, liver, spleen, kidney, meridian, blood and flesh, The dried up energy is slowly recovering. "It''s different." Qiu Lao, who was originally on the side, asked with some tension, "How?" Pei Ziyun looked around. The people around him were nervous and smiled slightly, saying, "Congratulations, congratulations, this time, the vitality has gradually recovered. I must have lived for more than five or six years. I have noticed that the weather of the father-in-law has also changed. , Long-lasting ambitions, three years may be considered candidates. " Of course, Pei Ziyun cannot say that this is a matter of immortal spirits, but can only say: "It is true that there is such a matter of joy. Madam and the son of the two have been injured, and the two have the same benefit, so there has been this change." "Woohoo" heard this, and only heard the choking sound, the Du family girl cried involuntarily. Everyone was silent and knew her mood. For many years of hardship, the most frightening thing is Koff s reputation. Whoever hires her will violently die. The days are hard, but now she is suffering. At this time, Pei Ziyun asked casually, "I wonder if you changed your name?" Fang Yongjie wiped the tears that he didn''t consciously say, "I didn''t change my name, but my mother called me Aguo. No one called me after 10 years of age." Pei Ziyun drank the tea, hiding his shock. "Three flowers and two fruits. This person is one of the three leaves and two fruits. No wonder Xie Chengdong, who got plum blossoms, imprisoned him, trying to seize authority?" "Although I suspect that Xie Chengdong took the man''s bones, Xie Chengdong was only twelve or three years old ten years ago. It is impossible to come in person. Is someone helping him?" "But there are no plum blossoms. Why does Xie Chengdong take root, I don''t know it now." "When was the original owner, when did Xie Chengdong enter the immortal line? Unfortunately, there is no such content in the original owner''s memory." Pei Ziyun carefully recalled that he still found nothing. He only remembered that Xie Chengdong was brilliant and invincible. "The last attack, or the counterattack caused by my multiple attempts to undermine Xie Chengdong''s plan-but I always feel wrong, is it my heart?" "There is always a key that I haven''t figured out yet." "If both attacks were Xie Chengdong, then I actually evaluated his strength." "On swordsmanship, we are equally divided." "On Taoism, especially the Yin God, I am only fifth, and Xie Chengdong is already tenth." "I can fight him, but I can hurt him, but I will die, so I immediately turned around and left without any entanglement-but of course this is not the case." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but squint his eyes, revealing a trace of murderousness, suddenly a thought: "Although there is aura, but there is very little silk through it, it can only be regarded as a supplement." "I really want to increase the authority, but the system said that no matter how much the parties like, they must also have more authority to increase the proportion." "Otherwise, I would like to apply it directly." "It''s difficult now. That prestige and sustenance is still a way to increase morality." "Prince, I once told Baihu to collect. I don''t know what happened, or I can go back and take a look. Moreover, the day when the emperor died, it is not far away." "The prince was at a disadvantage in previous lives, but there were three years of chaos before it subsided." "The prince in this life has the upper hand. I don''t know if it will take a few years to calm down." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun sighed. Lu Wang Team The trek for two months was hard, and the driver who drove the ox cart drank for a few months. He slammed his sleeves under his clothes, his clothes were white, and black and white were clearly visible. The guard''s black coat and armour were all thinned, the horns on his face were clearly visible, and his eyes looked around with some vigilance. King Lu''s car looked at a scroll in his hand. "How far is the state capital of Qinzhou?" Lu Wang asked. Gong Liao responded quickly: "Master Wang, there are fifty miles left, and we can arrive tomorrow afternoon." "I am going to enter the prefecture of Qinzhou. There is no shortage of royal palaces. There was a palace in the former dynasty. I heard that it has been repaired for a long time. I will be able to stay in the palace when I arrive." "Although it s not difficult to be stable, how can we control the army and penetrate Qinzhou? I''m really upset. If Mr. Xie is so good." I took one of the iced bayberry on the carriage table, refreshing for a while, King Lu put the book aside, rubbed his temples, and looked tired. Several passers-by were carrying packages, wearing straw hats, walking on official roads, rushing across a fast horse, setting off a burst of dust. "Kheke" Passers-by stunned the dust, and then scolded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t scold, it looks like ordinary people! "An old man stopped him. Saying that Xie Chengdong quickly chased his horse and whistled all the way, and finally saw the Luwang team, the Luwang team guarding the armored soldiers. Hearing a fast horse to catch up, he set up a spear: "Who?" "It''s me." Xie Chengdong stopped Kuimaa Yila and took out the King Lu token. King Lu was bored, and Yangmei eating ice cubes didn''t matter, and the sun was upset. At this moment, the father Liao stepped forward and proclaimed: "His Royal Highness, Mr. Xie is here." "Fast, fast." As soon as King Lu wiped his sweat, he stood up and ordered. "Mr. Xie, if you leave for two months, you can let the king think about it, and you will soon be in Qinzhou. The king needs Mr.''s assistance." After a while, when I saw someone, Lu Wang couldn''t help but look happy. I glanced at him and said, "Sir, it''s good to be here. I must be running all the way, but I can wash for a while. We have a long talk tonight." "Thank you Lord!" Seeing King Lu''s enthusiasm, Xie Chengdong couldn''t help but smile. He assisted King Lu and King Lu Youshan was greatly beneficial. A father-in-law came to a carriage with clear water in it. Xie Chengdong sank into the wooden barrel. For a while, his body was soothing and his heart was sinking. He even felt that the cool air penetrated into the body, not a lot, but it was endless, and he could not help thinking: "From the back of Yuyu Mountain, I felt on the road What kind of spiritual aura gains practice? " "Is it Longqi''s help?" Xie Chengdong murmured his head. "No, I always feel wrong, it seems that I have lost something." Xie Chengdong put his hand to his chest, and there was nothing in it, as if something was missing. "Would you like to ask the blind man?" I don''t know why, I just thought about it. Xie Chengdong was disgusted for a while, and thought: "By the way, this aura is just a water drop for Breakthrough Dixian. If you want to achieve it, you have to help King Lu completely control the soldiers of the three provinces for future reserves. "8 Chapter 269： Feng Qiuhuang The second day Almost when I arrived in Qinzhou? The harvest of wheat, the moon cakes made by the people in the city, for the little **** of wealth, and the Ramadan Palace, when the scenery is the best, the governor led the civil and military officials to bring ceremonies and greet ten miles. Closer. The last one came back and pointed with his hand, "Here!" When the governor watched, he saw that the front was not far away, and the brigade rolled in a thousand people. After a moment of stunning, he ordered: "Fire the gun and play music!" Suddenly three shots, masterpieces of drum music, Lu Wang rushed here all the way, seeing Qin City, and his heart was settled. At this time, Qiu Gao was refreshed, and he looked around. "Master Wang, Governor Qinzhou welcomes you ten miles to meet you!" "I saw it." King Lu with a smile on his face, seeing the Governor''s Zhengguan stretch suit greeted, led dozens of officials to kneel together, deep down: "Chen Qin Zhou Governor Zhang Jilong Jin officials led a visit to King Lu! " According to the Daxu system, public viewing is the same quality, Hou viewing is the same as second quality, Bo is regarded as the third quality, child is regarded as the fourth quality, male is regarded as the fifth quality, and county kings and princes are both. The governor is Zheng Sanpin, and he must make a great gift in front of him. King Lu received the gift, changed his smile, and leaned forward slightly to help him: "Get up!" As he looked around, the Governor was fifty-five years old, and his face was deeply wrinkled, but he replied, "Thank you Lord." The governor stood up and said, "Master Wang, please enter the city." King Lu ran all the way, all covered with dust, listening to it, and entered the palace. As soon as I entered the palace, I saw that the area was larger than that of the capital city. Although the autumn was high, the sun was still a little hot, and all of them were a little sweaty. At this time, I saw the courtyard full of trees, paved roads, trees and shade, The pavilions are all hidden in it, and the heat suddenly disappears. Watching all the way, King Lu is satisfied. It seems that the Governor has carefully built the palace. When entering the hall, King Lu came to the seat. Although the hall was not very large, but the wood paneling and flooring, and the carved columns with dragons, were still very elegant. At this time, the three people wearing the four-pin uniforms came forward. For a middle-aged man in his forties, a pair of straight eyebrows and a murderous look, followed by a short, red-faced general, and finally a medium-sized man, all looked sturdy and worshiped together: "The last general Meet the Lord! " Watching the general''s completion of the ceremony, the governor stood up and said, "Wang Ye travels all the way-please!" Transferred to the hall, the banquet was already set, and Lu Wang ordered the banquet. It goes without saying that after three rounds of drinking, and seeing everyone drunk, Lu Wang retreated to the back seat, and Gong Gong and Xie Chengdong were already waiting. King Lu drank the hangover soup, and then he reached the window to look at the garden. He exhaled as he moved, his voice was dumb: "What''s going on in the house?" "The minister sent someone to take over as soon as possible, and now the black guard has taken over all the defense of the palace." "The slave servants also arranged one by one, especially the kitchen and warehouse." "The kitchen and grain depot have 10,000 meters of rice, and the warehouse has 22 thousand pieces of silver. This is obviously the puppet that the court paid to you this year." Liao Gonggong said one by one. "I''m assured that you''re doing business. It''s our fundamental to control Wang Fuxun''s business." Lu Wang said warmly and asked, "Mr. Xie, what''s the response of these officials?" "The governor and officials are civil servants. They are coming in accordance with etiquette. They cannot be said to be disrespectful, but it is difficult to expect them to board the royal ship directly." "These civil servants are wall grass, but after all, the grandfather is the emperor''s parent-child, and it is a matter within the royal family. As long as the grandfather wins, few people directly oppose it." "Where are the three cities?" Lu Wang asked again. Xie Chengdong smiled slightly: "Although the emperor has handed over the soldiers of the three provinces to the king''s temperance, they naturally obey the king, but the court can be deprived of it with only one purpose." "Of the three, I think the two can be drawn together, but Xu Guang, one of them, is very embarrassed. I''m afraid it''s hard to truly attribute it to Wang Ye." Lu Wang''s eyes shone coldly, saying, "If you don''t want to surrender, you will be alone if you are alone!" "Take it slowly." Xie Chengdong smiled: "We are not afraid of meticulous work. As we have a reputation, we can be drawn from the beginning of the team. Those who are obedient are rewarded, and those who are not obedient are tuned or killed. ? " "The killing and killing of these little lieutenants is just a matter of Wang Ye, not even reporting to the court." "If you control the team, then you control the battalion, and slowly go up." "When you get to the top, you ca nt kill more than six grades casually, and we have been suspended. When the king does not want to die, he can cut the level and hang the flag door." Listening to this, King Lu said: "Good!" And asked, "What about the Prince?" "I have a plan that can destroy the prince, at least can make the prince unable to pay attention to Wang Ye." Xie Chengdong said, getting closer to King Lu whispered. King Lu''s face changed, and he sighed, "Mr. Zhen Guoshi!" Su Yueguan The sky was hazy and light rain fell, but the guests gathered. Inside the view, there are colorful lights, red satin, gold foil cut flowers sticking, a female crown commander Tao children come and go holding the flowers to change the hall. The Taoist rooms were all replaced with new quilts. Ye Suer was in the room, and her head was applying makeup to Ye Suer. I saw the young girl with bright eyes and bright teeth in the bronze mirror. She opened the door to the door, and Ye Suer became more watery and moist. "Master, it s a heavenly gate celebration, why are you putting on makeup just like marrying someone?" Ye Suer was a bit shy. Seeing the look, the girl stretched her hand on Ye Suer''s forehead and said, "You, you are the first person to open the gate of heaven in ten years." Sighing and asking conscience, in fact, the teachings are the same, but geniuses are different from ordinary people, and geniuses are more diligent and diligent. "Is marriage forbidden like some martial arts?" "But it s too demanding for them." The girl shook. Of course, she knew that many disciples would move to the family once they got married, so they delayed their practice, but she could nt do it by issuing an injunction to ruin their happiness. I had to comfort: "It''s okay, if you don''t think about the way, you will marry someone as an outside door, if you are refined, you will become an inside disciple, and if you stand out, you will become a biography." When I was thinking about it, I saw Ye Suer''s restlessness. The hour had come. Someone urged that she didn''t move. The head of the sigh sighed before she wanted to speak. The sound of flutes came from outside the Taoist Temple. At first it sounded as thin and silky as possible. Encounter is fate, Acacia is getting entangled. The girl has heard a lot of music, but here, she stopped slowly and couldn''t help herself. This Xiao Sheng put his feelings into the song, every note and every turn, slowly conveying his thoughts, everyone seemed to see someone holding the bamboo Xiao, playing with his eyes closed. Xiao''s voice was long and moving, making people instantly jealous of the party. Ye Suer suddenly stood up and said, "He''s here." The head hasn''t responded yet. Ye Suer stepped forward and pushed back, exposing the white neck, tender fingers, and gently removing a flute from the wall. There were some spots on the flute, tear bamboo, blowing up. The flute sounds Honda, the flute sounds euphemistic, and many Taoists in the hall are talking lively, and suddenly listening to the flute flute, they gradually become quiet. Brother Yanshanguan listened to the flute and sighed, "It''s really a flute ensemble, which must be played by any teacher or sister of Su Yuemen." A Taoist carrying a long sword laughed: "It''s a pity that there is a master. The flute must be played by a man. Another Taoist raised an eyebrow and closed his eyes slightly: "Unfortunately, love and hate are bitter, and it''s just a waste of energy to make it impossible." "What''s the relationship between enlightenment and feelings?" The sound of the flute gradually faded, and after a while, Ye Suer stood up and went outwards before opening the door. Then he met a familiar person, Master Pei Ziyun, Yu Yunjun, and took a post with a hilarious word on it. Ye Suer looked at it with some nervousness and stopped talking. Yu Yunjun glanced at it a little, but said with a smile, "Suer, what do you think this is?" Taking a look at the post, Ye Suer suddenly shook his eyes and felt helpless. The head of the post took a look, revealing a hint of surprise: "It was a eight-letter paste, but what does it mean?" Contracting, one of the ancient engagement procedures, the man first handed over the eight characters. If the woman wishes, the woman''s character will be mentioned below, and sometimes there is an aristocratic essay saying that the two characters are not compatible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course The monk saved the mention. The combination of the two together and the agreement is the marriage book, commonly known as "wending"! In fact, in the ancient times, this marriage book was changed even if it was an unmarried couple. The following is just a gift-giving and optional wedding. For this era, giving this is the greatest sincerity. Regret to marry is a matter of disdain. "Naturally, these are the eight characters brought by me by Pei Qianshi. I am Master Pei Ziyun. You are Master Su''er. There is a covenant in our door, not to mention that now it is a young girl who opens the heavenly gate. Wait for choice. "Yu Yunjun said, remembering the early summer suddenly, his heart felt a pain. The head of Suyuemen was about to speak. Listening to this, she swallowed her mouth. Yu Yunjun looked at Ye Suer. Today Ye Suer is exquisite and delicate, and her neck is gentle and pleasant. After listening to this, Having blushed, Yu Yunjun said, "Do you now know why your brother Pei didn''t see you in person?" "Well!" Ye Suer whispered, and he shouldn''t meet each other during the marriage. Yu Yunjun took a letter in his sleeve and handed it in: "This is your brother Pei to you!" I received a letter with misses on it, and it was a love letter, but at the end, there was a sentence: "Prince urgently, go to the capital once." At the end of the letter, there is another poem titled Feng Qiuhuang! Feng Xi Feng Xi returned to her hometown and traveled across the sea to seek her phoenix. When you have nt met anything yet, He Wujin is upstairs! There is a beautiful lady in the boudoir, and the room lads poison my gut. He Yuan''s neck and neck are embarrassing. Phoenix Xi Phoenix Xi lives from me, and has to hold the tail forever. Friendship, harmony and harmony, who knows from the midnight? Both wings rose and flew, and I felt sad. Reading, Ye Suer smiled and whispered, "Hum, for the sake of this poem, I will forgive you for leaving this time without saying goodbye." 8 Chapter 270： Fateful Pei Ziyun closed Xiao and got into the ox cart. Hundreds of families followed closely, and his face was anxious. Then he got in the car and instructed him, "Pass in the information." "What the **** happened, Prince Prince announced that I am in Beijing?" Pei Ziyun sat down and asked. Hundred households quickly obitued: "Live, King Lu restored Wang Jue, and he also took over the three provinces. Several military towns seemed to have links with King Lu." Pei Ziyun frowned: "I once advised the Prince to prevent King Lu from going out of Beijing. What''s wrong?" Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Baihu didn''t speak. Pei Ziyun raised a eyebrow and did not continue to question. It took a long time to say: "The Prince did not want to see King Lu in Beijing. This is actually true, but why did King Lu quickly regain the king and took over the three provinces?" Baihu sighed secretly, quickly stunned the process, listening to the fish is not fresh, Pei Ziyun reached out and rubbed his temples: "Someone in King Lu!" In fact, it is not wrong to stand on the Prince''s stance, and it is even true that the central government is a righteousness, and the king of the dynasty quits the central government. If he stayed in the capital, maybe the emperor was confused, and then he carried King Lu up. However, I knew that the emperor''s life was not long. In the front, he made a plan to pull out many foundations of King Lu in Beijing. He could not be recovered within a year. When the prince reached the throne, as long as the dog jumped off the wall and changed the Xuanwu Gate, the king of Lu had no chance-- But the Prince didn''t know. Pei Ziyun can''t really stop it--the reason is that the emperor is about to die, or is King Lu sure to rebel? Then ask how you know, then you are speechless. "What else?" Pei Ziyun thought about and asked. "The emperor''s health is getting worse and worse, and some people are persuading and getting angry. It is said that several officials have recently gone to court. This is the first time since the beginning of the dynasty. The prince has also been reprimanded. His Highness hopes that the real person will enter Beijing immediately." Baihu this He also kept taboo, fluent in speaking, rubbing his hands on his forehead, and a lot of hair was stained with sweat. Pei Ziyun held her forehead and frowned. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s look, Baihu quickly said, "Real man, you have collected hundreds of monks'' articles last time. The prince heard that you are looking for it, and we are all involved in it. There are only so many." After saying that, Pei Ziyun nodded his head: "I''ll go to Beijing now, but if I go around a little bit, I might bring a person!" "Who?" I just asked, Hundred households reacted, and quickly said, "Who is the real person to take, and we can always turn to it." State City Gong Yuan The sergeant was stationed outside the tribute courtyard. In the sun, the party arrived in front of the show. Forty-three-year-old Ren Wei stopped in front of the tribute courtyard and looked at it. The red walls, yellow glazed tiles, and some trees can be seen at intervals. Reached the fence. Ren Wei suddenly remembered his wife, who was sent to Wutoudu, and sighed at the time: "This time I missed, I will not take the exam. Pei Gongzi is Xie Yuan, and his shot is generous. I went to run, there are always two hundred silvers a year. It is for you and your son to have some blessed days. " His wife was a little embarrassed and his face was a little yellowish. Thinking of this, Ren Wei took a deep breath and entered the examination room. With the inspection and drumming, the door was closed. This is the place that determines the fate of thousands of students. Pei Ziyun arrived in the state city. It is already the autumn season. It is different from the last time in the twilight. This time in the early morning, the faint sight of the city gate straight up, the sky has not yet turned on, the pier has been lit, and only the boats moored everywhere in the water. Pei Ziyun smiled: "It''s better to come here than to come. Today seems to be the opening day. Let''s go and see." When he hired a car, he went straight to the Gongyuan. At this moment, the sky was bright and clouds gathered, the Gongyuan was closed, two red lanterns were hanging on the gate, and the steps were brightly illuminated. It''s usually quiet here today. It''s lively today, not far away from the inn and restaurant, all opened the door, lit the red lantern, the flag swelled in the wind, the rain fell from the sky, hit the branches, tiles, and dripped with the eaves. Blue slate. There was a light rain and some coolness, and the waiting list talents all added clothes one by one, looking for a restaurant near the tributary waiting. There is some depressing flavor in the restaurant. A talented man washed his blue shirt several times, and was a little bit white. At this time, he reached out and threw a small amount of money, saying, "Boss, give me a bowl of wine." "Here it is." The boss''s face was full of smiles, and he handed over the wine. At this time, he could not neglect, maybe he became the master. At this time, I suddenly heard a sound of gongs and shouted, "Is the list." A dense crowd of assorted princes emerged from the inn, crowds of people, crowds of people, and some people squeezed out the lanterns. The tributary court took photos of the first two gangsters. At this time, they were preparing to post the list. According to the rules, first the second list and then the first list. An official went out and read the list. "Li Zhi answer, the 30th in the second list!" "Congratulations!" This man looked embarrassed in the congratulations of everyone, happy, and a little dazed. This is the last one. Although it is not a big difference as long as he wins, they all give twenty-two torii plaques and silver crowns, but Reputation is different. With each reading, the scholar made a sound of "hitting" and "I hit" from time to time. "Hu Yuanan, the eleventh in the ranking!" One person listened, like Zhong Lei, immediately kneeling on the ground, crying: "Daddy, Ms. Wan, I was hit, I really hit." With fewer and fewer names, some people started crying, and more people tore their clothes torn, and their umbrellas were thrown to the ground and worn on the ground. Ren Wei was so nervous that she jumped to the heart after seeing it, and posted the red list again. First look at the second list, no, and then the first list. There was a sudden dizziness and cold sweat leaked out. No, the legs suddenly softened, his head was sullen and he looked up at the sky. Some rain in the sky hit his face, his placket was wet and sticky, Ren Wei looked up and cried. The lights were faint, the drizzle was diffused, and the ox cart stopped on one side. At this moment, the crowd gradually dispersed, and a male descended from the ox cart, holding a black umbrella in his hand. Pei Ziyun signaled that Baihu returned to the ox cart, didn''t follow, and glanced away. He had seen Ren Wei, and in the distance, he clearly fell off the list. Ren Wei''s eyes were bewildered, and he murmured, "There is no such thing as a lift." The body drained all strength, walked a little, and sometime the umbrella fell off, the rain drops on his face, it was not clear whether it was rain or tears. "Clean wind tavern, get drunk and solve all your worries." The restaurant shouted on the street. Some frustrated talents entered, shouted and drank, and a group of three or five people came anxiously and came back down. Ren Wei didn''t know how to get in, and sat down with Mu Ran. Someone next door shouted, "Come, give me a drink. It''s really hateful. After 20 years of reading, what''s the use, what''s the use?" He was already crying. "I hate, hate." Someone yelled at tearing the book. The guys in the shop didn''t care if they served wine or food. They were ordered by the boss to focus on selling wine and vegetables regardless of the frustrated scholar. At this time, the man took the dishes and went up to Ren Wei''s position, and whispered, "This sage, your drinks and dishes have come up." A plate of chicken, a plate of peanuts, and a hip flask. With a bitter smile, Ren Wei would reach out. One hand had already picked up the hip flask, and the familiar voice was: "Come, I will drink with you!" Ren Wei looked up and saw a familiar person. Pei Ziyun was wearing a white suit and holding a black umbrella in his hand. At this time, he put the umbrella on one side and was very personable and enviable. "It was a son, man. Add another pair of chopsticks and wine glasses." Ren Wei shouted at the man. Pei Ziyun didn''t speak, but he poured wine. Ren Wei''s hair was a little wet. When he saw it, he raised the glass and said to Pei Ziyun. "I respect my son." Holding the glass with both hands, he took a sip, drank anxiously, and burst into tears. Pei Ziyun didn''t speak, but just poured wine and drank it. He even drank three glasses. Ren Wei''s face flushed, and he burst into tears, and tears fell down. "The boy has no tears, just because he hasn''t been sad." Pei Ziyun sighed. Ren Wei burst into tears and drank with her wine glass: "My son, don''t blame me for being insane, for thirty years, it''s gone!" "Speaking of my grandfather, he passed the examination and became an official in the previous dynasty. His father was the head of the case, and the dissemination of the text name. However, he was stigmatized for being guilty of disrespectful law. www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t want me to be like my father. Although I haven''t cut off my reputation, I have missed many times. Now, I''m a longtime old man! " Pei Ziyun sighed, wanted to pour wine, found it empty, and shouted, "Dude, get another pot of wine." "What book to read is not as good as ploughing the field, no more, no more, ah." At this time, a show was drunk, and he dropped the jug on the ground, crying crouching. The rain fell, some people rejoiced and some were sad. Ren Wei only glanced at him with a bitter smile and said, "He is another hard-working student." "My son, the wine is here," the man said. "Good wine!" Ren Wei poured wine, sniffed under his nose, laughed, and drank the wine, just looking at the roof: "Actually, I don''t like eight strands, I only love classics, but not Learn eight shares, you can''t do anything. " "I was only 28 years old when I was a junior, but I have nt missed it since then. I went to Lu King and was abandoned. I did nt give up hope anymore, but my son gave me pointers and gave me silver. I had hope again. Somerset opened, it was not difficult to lift, and I still didn''t want to miss. It seems that I am dead. " With tears in my eyes, after a long time, I wiped, and got up and worshiped: "Because of this, Wei accepts the favor of his son. Pei Ziyun hurriedly raised it, only then. Ren Wei was unconscious. He lost some silver and returned Ren Wei to the car. When Baihuo saw Pei Ziyun bring a show to the car, he asked, "Real man, why did you come up with this drunk show?" "This person is the friend I''m looking for. Now that I''m fine, I''ll go back to Beijing." Pei Ziyun instructed the driver and he took the whip, and the ox cart turned away. "Death is bad!" Pei Ziyun looked at Ren Wei and just shook his head. Chapter 271： collect early morning The sun came out and shone on the river, and the reflection of the mountain was reflected in the water. A large ship rushed forward and smashed the reflections into waves. The waves headed towards the river, disturbing some women who got up early to wash their clothes. Pei Ziyun stood on the ship and looked forward, and from the distance, the magnificent walls of the capital appeared. "The capital is here." Ren Wei stood beside Pei Ziyun, looking at the capital, looking a little embarrassed. He has been different for several times back and forth. The wharf is a few miles outside the city. The river is dozens of feet long, the water is deep, and the shops are spread. The fisherman sells fresh fish, and there are some ox carts carrying goods, which is very prosperous. Hundred households hired a car to reach Prince''s Mansion, spoke to the gatekeeper, and went in when the token was turned on. Then he came back and said, "" The Prince was proclaimed into the palace by the Her Majesty, but the Prince had spoken. The real person came back Please wait a moment. " Having said that, he invited into the door, led into the garden, walked through a forest, walked among the weeping willows that had fallen leaves, walked for dozens of meters, and Pei Ziyun exhaled, looking at the lotus in the pond that was dying: I just heard you whisper, what happened? " "In these days, Her Majesty reprimanded the Prince for another reason." Baihu sighed. "You don''t need to say that." Pei Ziyun waved his hand to avoid talking, and avoided the topic. These are strange, and everything has to be seen by the prince. "Where are the hundred Taoist personal belongings? Take me to investigate." "Live, please come with me." Baihu led Pei Ziyun into the small hall, and saw that there was a small table inside that collected Taoist personal items, long swords, large seals, jade pendants, mules, guqin, ancient flutes, ancient The flute was posing one by one. Hundreds looked dazzling at a glance, and for a while I felt bling, or old-fashioned, quite a bit like the scenes of masterful items. Seeing this, Baihu smiled on his face: "Live, look at it. If it''s good, it''s a hit. I''ll send it to your home." Hundreds of houses were careful, for fear that Pei Ziyun was dissatisfied, and the self-gathering items were known to the prince. The prince gave an order. Be sure to make Pei Ziyun satisfied. These things, however, were ordered by the hundred households to collect them in various Taoist temples, and they all used their minds. When Pei Ziyun saw these involuntary amounts, he was sorrowful and ridiculous. What he wanted was the belongings of the Taoist, and Baihu and the Prince seemed to understand it wrong. These are treasures. However, people were so worried that they couldn''t hit the blisters. At that moment, they came forward to admire them seriously, and then approached. Their face changed slightly: "It really does." One is Dao Ling, the other is Gu Xiao, and the last is a small seal. This is a copper seal with rough casting, but it may be touched for a long time, a little round, with a layer of paste on it. "French Seal!" Pei Ziyun nodded and shook his head again. The French Seal is the authority seal of the Taoism. His original "Yangpingzhidu Gongyin" is a famous one. Each Taoist sect has its own seal, which is used in the practice, but this seal is actually a symbol of the inheritance of the spiritual world. If the Tao itself is broken, it is worthless. "Three things are pinned, a lot of them." Pei Ziyun thought to himself: "If it is a national power, even the prince s Niubao search is a little faster than myself. No wonder the plum blossoms are in the hands of the original owner and in the hands of Xie Chengdong. As big. " With three things, my heart rejoices, but to cover up, although it is impossible for others to guess, it must be just in case. Thinking about it this way, Pei Ziyun stepped forward, picking out no trust and no value, and throwing it away: "I don''t need these." Hundreds of households followed, and seeing that Pei Ziyun was dissatisfied. For a while, Pei Ziyun ignored it. According to the use, it was practical, rare, and it was continuously eliminated. Hundreds of households counted carefully and eliminated two-thirds of them. They secretly thought, "Because it is useless, you need to return it. Fortunately, no money has been given." More than a hundred pieces seem to be set up on a few tables, and the remaining one-third looks. The remaining one-third got together, looking at these in front of them, Pei Ziyun said: "These things are all good and they are all sent to my house." "Report it well, I will give you my own money. This still has to be money. Don''t do it for small money. It hurts the Prince and my reputation. I''m not worse than that." Pei Ziyun said, stroking the piano a little, and the piano rang and made a sound, so he looked at him and said, "Guqin is still delicate." These antiques are from a few silver to a hundred or two. As for the so-called antique tens of thousands of silver, let alone a joke, there may not be a few in the palace. Hundreds of households followed Pei Ziyun''s gaze, and an antique harp carved with orchids in front of them, with a dark color, has been around for some years. "Yes, real people!" These purchases made one hundred households helpless, and one-third of them could draw a lot of themselves. Although they were for public use, they could only get the Prince''s order. At this time, a little **** came in hurry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ attached to Baihu ears to speak, and left later. Baihu turned to look at Pei Ziyun: "Live, I''m afraid I can''t see the prince today. The prince was left in the palace by His Majesty. I want to come back at night." Hearing that the prince was not coming back today, Pei Ziyun thought only a little and looked at Baihu: "Nothing, I have come to Beijing. The prince has something, and declare that I am here." "What the real person said was that I would transport everything back to Pei House for the real person?" Baihu asked. Listening to this, Pei Ziyun thought for a moment: "Just walking together." Hundred households immediately responded, looking for the guard to come and load these valuable things to Pei''s house, and then returned to the house. Bai Ya''s mother and daughter greeted him and said, "I''ve seen my son." Seeing Bai Ya''s mother and daughter ushered in, Pei Ziyun had no thoughts of using food, but just said, "I have used lunch in Prince''s Mansion. I''m tired. I''ll go to bed for a nap and don''t disturb." "Yes, son." Bai Ya''s mother and daughter responded quickly. Pei Ziyun turned into his room and saw that the room was cleaned up, and the quilt had been basked. He was very satisfied. Everything was placed under the pillow. As before, he slept with the quilt alone. Before entering the dream, Pei Ziyun felt wrong. Three light clusters appeared in front of him. It seems that three light clusters have three different lives. "" Pei Ziyun made a suspicion, carefully realized before responding, a message came, and plum blossoms can also be used in this way, as long as you put a few pinned items into your dream, it will form an option. In the previous life, the power was weak, and until eight years later, he joined Songyun Gate. Where ever he has received so many sustenances, this life is also piece by piece. Unexpectedly, he opened this one today. In front of Pei Ziyun, the three light regiment movies are like faintly demonstrating their respective lives. Pei Ziyun chooses any one and reaches out his hand. The light regiment suddenly expands to cover Pei Ziyun. Chapter 272： Hunting ground Autumn is airy and sunny. ??? In the afternoon, the sunlight was obliquely shining through the window paper. Pei Ziyun woke up and groaned for a long time before coming out. Actually, the time did not last long, an hour. Looking up, the yard I bought has been cleaned. When I looked inside, I saw Ren Wei sitting at the table and calculating his account. There were pen and ink and a set of tea set on the table. Pei Ziyun laughed: "Mr. Ren has worked hard. Why are you busy as soon as you come back?" Ren Wei busily said, "My son gave me a hundred or two dollars a year. This is the puppet of the seventh-ranking official. How dare you not give up?" Pei Ziyun smiled: "Also, you will be ordered to ship all the items sent by the hundred households to this island." Just go out and say, "Come, get a car, and take me to the Princess Gong." It said that the people in Prince''s House were at any time to wait, "Oh", the car came steadily, and laughed: "please come in, where is the real person?" "Go to Long Princess House." Pei Ziyun got into the car. There are two seats in front and back. There is a table in the middle. Pei Ziyun is used to it. He took a silver bottle and poured water. Pei Ziyun squinted and leaned on the carriage, then said: "System!" Suddenly, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and data appeared in front of the eyes. "Doctrine Principles: Mastery" "Taoism: Forty-three, Mastery" "Star Wars: Third Floor" "The Cloud Body: The First Floor" "Hoverball!" Suddenly there was a levitating ball in the eyebrow. Like last time, there was a white gas flowing inside, and a ray of air filled it. "Same as last time, point to the principle of Dao Fa." Pei Ziyun touched it, a ray of white gas poured out, and when he entered the eyebrow, his brain was clear, suddenly: "Principles of Dao Fa: Mastery" "Although there are the spiritual wisdom of three Taoists, it is also very difficult to improve in mastery!" "But it''s worth it." "Huh, point to a high place, even if Xie Chengdong, the foundation may not be as strong as me." With intent thoughts, countless influxes poured in. Like last time, it was not an indoctrination of textbooks, but a fusion with existing knowledge. In a split second, many knowledge points were penetrated. "Continue to consume!" Pei Ziyun did not hesitate to spend the Linghui in the suspended ball, seeing the number grow slowly and steadily. Seeing that the Linghui accumulated by the suspended ball had run out, Pei Ziyun looked up. "Doctrine Principles: Mastery" "Taoism: Forty-three, Mastery" "Star Wars: Third Floor" "The Cloud Body: Third Floor" "Hey, the principle of Dafa is getting harder and harder, but like last time, as long as it improves, it can promote the progress of Dafa and magical powers. Other progress is worth nothing. , He automatically entered the third tier. " "It''s too consuming, but I feel that once the principle of Dafa reaches the Grand Master, my strength will leap." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. At this moment, Baihu shouted, "Live, the Princess Long Palace is here." After speaking, he lifted the curtain and Pei Ziyun got out of the car. As soon as he got to the door, he saw the deacon and greeted the waiter, leading him away. It is said that the path this time is different, although it is also along the cobble road, but soon I saw a tortuous corridor, not far from a few fine houses, only a few steps, after passing a small courtyard, came the small county main piano sound. After listening, Pei Ziyun walked to the corridor and listened to the water. The sound of the piano was not heard for a period of time, and the mercury was like a diarrhea. He penetrated through the pores and went to his heart. Looking back, frowning slightly, he thought to himself, "The main harp art of Xiaojun is getting higher and higher." "In terms of the four levels of entry, mastery, mastery, and master, it should be between mastery and master. This step out is the master who can stay." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyuntu had a thought: "Is the Xiaojun Lord one of the three leaves? If so, how does she act as a shepherd? I am afraid that only one way of cultivation will result in the dragon''s power being depleted, and you will not be able to enter for life." "Real man?" The deacon was surprised when he saw Pei Ziyun''s stagnation. Based on this reminder, Pei Ziyun took a few steps to go forward, and suddenly thought: "Since ancient times, martial arts have entered the road, and chess has entered the road. Ye Qin''s entrance opens the door to heaven? " However, to enter the harp with a harp, the small county master and his own level are insufficient. Thinking of this, he turned to the following hundred households and said, "Poems, books and pianos, I have poems, and you will collect me personal accessories of famous musicians and artists." With that said, the leading deacon glanced at Pei Ziyun and seemed surprised. "Yes, real person." Baihu glanced at Pei Ziyun, and Pei Ziyun didn''t have many thoughts in his eyes, thinking, "Is the real person in the small county master? Want to use music to do what he wants?" The deacon didn''t care about this and said, "Pei Zhenren, please hurry up, the princess is waiting for you." "Lead the way." Qinzhou Hunting Ground The hunting ground is a former royal hunting ground built by Daxu. It was also collected as a royal hunting ground in accordance with the custom. Its ground is densely covered with grass and lush mountains. Today the sun is high, and the camp is severe, with 2,000 people. At this moment, I heard a clarion call, and I saw people coming out of the camp, all wearing the uniforms of officers. If you look closely, all of them are the camp and the team. Yingzheng and the team are holding horses. Although there are not enough horses in the army, King Lu orders that they have enough horses, and everyone''s eyes are standing in the sun with the heat. Although it is autumn, the sun is shining, and the air is scorching with a little scorching heat. There is sweat on the forehead of a battalion, and the lips are cracked. Behind Yingzheng was a jujube horse, restless. Yingzheng stretched his reins, the horse was fierce, and hoisted the sand with his hoof. The surrounding horses are also eager to try, and the horseshoes are also scratching the soil. As soon as they are ordered, they can quickly attack, and they have the **** nature of the battlefield. In the shade of the high platform, several generals sat side by side, with tea on their sides, armor on their bodies, sitting calmly. In order to be a middle-aged man in his forties, his eyebrows were raised straight, showing a murderous look, followed by a short, black-faced general, and finally a medium-sized general. The battalion team below is going and is very satisfied. At this time, a sharp eunuch''s voice sounded, "Lu King is here." The black guard guarded a group of people. King Lu was wearing armor and reflected in the sun. Behind him was a **** and a scholar, who were Xie Chengdong and Duke Liao. King Lu arrived, and all of them got up and saluted. When the general school captain gathered together, when King Lu arrived, they were eager to try and rub their fists. They wanted to fight and hunt. King Lu looked around for a week and burst out laughing: "You are all founding generals and heroes. Your brave martial arts not only know that, but even the emperor knows that they are all veterans on the battlefield. They all have real talents and they don''t have to compare." "There is nothing in the world, but the wind of bravery can not neglect and fall. The team and the camp are the backbone of them. Let them go hunting. Whoever shoots the most, the top ten are rewarded, and the top three are promoted to the first level!" "The order continues, and Yanwu begins." King Lu faced the majestic order and headed for the main seat. Several generals froze for a while, and looked at each other, there were rewards. It seems that there is a problem in the promotion level, but due to the fact that His Royal Highness Lu has just taken the feast, he has not collided, but he has to bow. The commander ordered the order, the team was yelling with the battalion in unison, they heard the first three officials were promoted to the next level, and their eyes were hot. Followed by five or six hundred of the deputy team, with their bows and arrows behind, followed the camp and rushed into the forest. The military and legal team supervised to avoid collisions and shot off colleagues in anger. On the high platform, everyone looked at each other''s eyes, and saw a team of people rushing in, many beasts in the forest according to their own ecology, a leopard walking a sheep is eating. A group of wild boars planed the soil, looking for tree roots, earthworms, and falling fruits in the dirt. At this moment the killing sound was soaring to the sky, the beast was frightened, messed up, and ran away. Horseshoe trampled, the crowd scattered, and the target was hit, and they shot. The arrow was engraved with its own logo. A tree was sparse, and there were traces on the ground. It was a hunting road in previous years. A wild boar was irritated. A battalion was riding on a horse, wearing chain mail, with a long bow in his hand, watching the boar smash into it and laughing: "Good job." After finishing talking, the longitudinal horse moved sideways, holding the bow for a shot, just listening to the "snap", the arrow hit, and shot on the boar''s thigh, this with two fangs, the whole body of the black boar, a pain in his body, He rushed over, the bow pulled up again, with a bend, and was about to shoot. "Yu" A feather arrow shot in the distance, an arrow hit the wild boar''s eyes, and shot halfway through. The wild boar howled, not dead yet, and madly rushed towards the horse. "Abominable, who irritated it?" The battalion was having to flash on its side. At this moment, just listening to the "slap", an arrow shot again, and it shot into the wild boar''s eye. Become blind, rushed to the feet, crashed into a tree, and fell to the ground. When a wild boar was shot, a team was running. Ying Zheng frowned, looking angrily, a young man wearing a red scarf and some heroic posture, holding a bow and arrow in his hand, and came towards him. When Ying Zheng was furious, he held his whip and scolded: "Your team is up, dare to grab prey with me?" The team didn''t care about Ying Zheng''s threat. They came forward and cut off the tail of the prey with a knife, tied it around his waist, blowing a red scarf on the wind, looking at Ying Zheng as a gift, but saying: "This time, the Lord is hunting for hunting. It s clear that regardless of respect, whoever wins the top ten will be rewarded. As long as I can hunt the top three, you and I are equal, and you still want to point at me? " Although the team was a little younger, he didn''t want to be vague, and he was more embarrassed. He turned around and went to find the next prey. "Do you dare?" Ying Zheng''s eyes were red, and he was going to shoot the man with a bow, but he gritted his teeth and watched the team leave, hitting the boar carcass with a whip: "Look, see me to pack you later! " Can not fight at this time, had to hate to leave. In the hunting grounds, horse riding is not available everywhere. Today, the main team of the camp is becoming the protagonist of hunting. King Lu looked at him, lowered his voice, and whispered to Xie Chengdong on one side: "Mr. Xie is in good shape. In this way, not only will the hundreds of battalions be aware of the solitary, but they will also fight each other, no matter who suffers Solitary rewards, even promotion to the next level, are promoted by Sol, who is alone. " Xie Chengdong lifted it slightly, and the light of his eyes swept past the general. The general looked at it intently and whispered, "With resentment, the prince can draw the differentiation and put it back to use." "The more important thing is to immediately start troops to inspect the frontiers. Don''t be afraid of conflicts, but you can''t be in big conflicts. As long as there are continuous small conflicts, Wang Ye can continue to hold the military power in his hands, so that all three armed forces know that Wang Ye is the real commander! A great general saw King Lu talking to the person with him, biting on the trotter with bones in it, and chewing with only hard work. As the sun gradually set to the west, when the sundial pointed towards the sun, King Lu signaled that the herald officer struck the big drum, and the hunting soldiers all stopped and turned back. The team wearing red scarves had some blood on their faces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and some scars, grinning, and more than thirty beast tails tied around their waists. Outside the forest, a battalion was riding out, see This team is so many prey, jealous in their hearts, galloping on horseback, setting off dust. "Ahem, I''ll be level with you in the future, why can''t you help me." The team was smiling, seeing all the way through the arrow, no one had more of themselves. With the call of the drums, the battalions were returning to the battlefield. Although there were conflicts, there were no casualties. After returning to the team, the military discipline was restored and the black crows stood neatly. "Military discipline officer, count everyone''s prey!" King Lu said immediately, following this order, there was another commotion below, and it calmed down for a long time. After seeing the count, in the silence, King Lu stepped forward, accompanied by the generals on the left and right sides, and the soldiers followed by the sword, and the entire court suddenly became severe. "Lu Wang Chitose, Chitose!" Hundreds worshipped together. "Get up!" King Lu pressed his hands in despair, and said, "Lift up!" Everyone looked at it and saw two people carrying it, covered with a red cloth. King Lu personally tore the cloth off, and saw that under the sun, a piece of silver light was twelve silver ingots. Straight. "It''s the official silver of 98, one of eleven." Lu Wang Gege smiled and said, "I''m the warrior the most. When I talk about rewards, I mean rewards." "Come, all the top ten come up." "Yes!" The top ten stepped out, but there were a few nose swellings and blue eyes with injuries on his body, which apparently caused some conflicts with each other during the hunting process. "Reward, reward, one hundred and two silvers each!" Lu Wang said loudly when he didn''t see it, and the voice passed down, even if it was severely disciplined. The middle-aged general also changed his color, and couldn''t help but get up: "Master, isn''t it too rewarding?" 8 Chapter 273： Crazy King Lu smiled coldly, his eyes faint, and said, "You are asking well. When you resigned to the father, the father once told him that Qinzhou is the frontier, and that there is no fear on the grassland. , Come to Qinzhou alone, not to play, not to enjoy blessings, to use soldiers, to be the commander of the three armed forces to expel the Hu Ren! " "Otherwise, why do I need to control the three provinces, and also transferred 600,000 silver from the Ministry of Households to Gudang Special Military Expenses? Where is this money spent?" King Lu''s eyes shone coldly: "The army''s own share of COFCO is the money to pay for the warriors and the rewards to the meritorious ones!" "If you can''t clear the frontier, how can Gu be right to ask the father and the emperor?" He said calmly, the platform and the platform immediately became silent, so quiet that he could hear a needle fall. ??? In fact, the words were true and false. The emperor told them casually, but not King Lu said, but the soldiers present did not know. Several generals suddenly looked at each other, and some even blushed. This is the bright and rightful seizure of power, but in the eyes of everyone, no one can refute-the emperor is called the three kings of abstinence, to guard against borders. Seeing that the general was deterred for a moment, Lu Wang immediately knew that he had succeeded. With this acquiescence, the following backbones regarded themselves as commanders. They laughed and shouted, "Reward!" Immediately rewarded one hundred and two, one hundred and twenty is not light, the weight of seven or eight pounds, everyone then flushed, sighing: "Thank you Wangye!" "The first three steps are one step forward!" Lu Wang said again. "Yes!" Before the first three steps, the first one was wearing a red scarf with British spirit, and was twenty years old. His blood was stained with prey, and his body had forty animal tails. The second place is a big-faced man with a stout, thirty beast tails. The third one is thin, and there are more than twenty. King Lu immediately asked the names of the top three. "Mark Li Hengming, Cheng Zhiyuan and Chen Wu." King Lu took a few more glances, with admiration: "The three of you are really warriors, and immediately promoted to the first level. If there is no vacancy, you will temporarily lead the original department." The promotion can only be a substitute. Unless killed, relocated, and retired above, it is difficult to be promoted. All three are ecstatic and bow down to King Lu: "Xie Wangye reward." "Did you see that? Gu admires the good warrior most, and hates the mediocre weak." "If you are alone, you will be rewarded, and you will be punished if you have ever!" "Yes, Your Highness." Except for the general, all the people present blushed and responded loudly. King Lu was very satisfied: "Go back, celebrate." Dozens of cauldrons were placed in the camp, and they were all boiled. Today the hunting prey is boiled in the pot. Garlic, ginger, pepper, star anise and cinnamon are thrown into the pot. The fire was hot, and the hot water in the pot was boiling continuously. A layer of oil floated on the water. A soldier in charge of cooking was filled with a large bowl, and the top layer of oil was meaty and hot. Take a sip and say, "OK." I glanced around and saw that no one cut a piece of meat, the meat was fat, the fragrance was fragrant, and I ate up a few mouthfuls. Along with the feast, the team was eating meat and drinking outside the crime table. Li Hengming, Cheng Zhiyuan, and Chen Bu all had a lot of teams coming up, respectful, or jealous, all drinking. There are also many haze in the eyes of the camp. Military account Barbecue, the chef brought by Lu Wang roasted in the account. King Lu fetched his wine and stood up: "Today''s hunting, bravery is more common in the army, all are due to the generals. Come and respect you for a drink." "King Xie Lu." The generals stood up and raised their glasses. After three rounds of drinking, King Lu returned to the big tent and drank back and forth. There were only three people left. There was only one oil lamp in the big tent, and the light was very dim. Gong Gong bowed and took a discount: "His Royal Highness, there are 799 school captains in the three prefectures. There are 39 close to them. Forty-four are indifferent, and the rest are swinging." King Lu turned his face to Xie Chengdong: "What''s your plan?" "Swings are normal. Indifferent repellers want to kill a hundred dollars. Those who rely on them must pay their names and rewards. This is actually the same thing." "The Lord took turns to lead the three provinces and lead the army to inspect the frontiers, but they secretly met with the trustees and gave them the opportunity to win the battle. Those who were dissatisfied tried to find ways to let them die, or they were degraded by small mistakes, but they had to do it themselves , We just ratify. " "Just figured it out, but Lord Wang didn''t know, and was blinded by the villain." "While the entrants framed their colleagues and promoted their fortunes, they had to follow the king to the dark." King Lu''s eyes moved and Yangtian laughed: "Da Shan!" The lights were dim, and with the laughter of King Lu, the lights fluctuated a little. The shadow was reflected on the big account, with some eerie. After the king laughed, he asked the father-in-law: "What happened to the capital recently?" Listening to King Lu''s words, Duke Liao handed it up in secret: "Master Wang, with your revenge, the original line has basically recovered, and many people are willing to report to you." "The news came from Beijing. His Majesty cut Li Gang''s military power again. I heard that the next batch of Wu Shunbo and Jibei Hou will also completely cut the town." With this, the big account became a bit depressed, and King Lu took the discount and looked at it for a long time before sighing long. "Even if I have a solid foundation in Qinzhou, the world s Fanzhen has been cut off, what else do I talk about competing for the world." Lu Wang looked at it with a zigzag, and some unevenness came out in his heart, smashing the cup to the ground, tea cup The debris splashed, and the zipper was thrown on the ground. Xie Chengdong took the discount, looked carefully, pondered for a moment, and said, "This is the emperor paving the way for the prince, so that the prince will not hurt his hand." After speaking, he was silent for a long time, and said, "Everyone who the Emperor wants to cut military power can contact secretly. There are some risks. Just to win the world, you must take risks." King Lu also sighed: "Hey, sometimes Gu Gu doesn''t know if it''s right or wrong to do this. If a certain town is reversed, although he must be exiled, Gu Gu is secretly linked and involved, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape the national law." Xie Chengdong smiled suddenly and looked at King Lu said, "Master, your Majesty Rong Ma is half alive, and you will win the world. Which of the world s military towns is not your general in His Majesty''s hands? Your majesty means they ca nt know. Who dares to jump back? Military power is over, not yet when life and death come together. " "Actually, in my opinion, if there is a man-made reaction, it is a good thing. If the water doesn''t get mixed up, why is it happening at the right time? Maybe it''s just for Wang Ye." "I said something treasonous-the Emperor''s poor health is a public secret." "Ji''an out?" King Lu nodded and leaned back on the chair with some exhaustion. Gong Liao quickly took a wet towel and waited. Xie Chengdong laughed and didn''t speak. He took a writing brush and wrote, saying: "The emperor deliberately put a stick in the ground and asked the prince to pick it up. The prince''s face was embarrassing." "The emperor was very disappointed and sighed. If the prince dared to take it, he would rest assured to give him the world, but he did not dare to take it. He had to be a wicked man to remove all these thorns and give it to the prince." The light inside the large account was dim, Xie Chengdong wrote, and the reflection moved with the pen and ink. Father Liao stood up and looked behind, with some doubts in his eyes, and asked, "Mr. Xie, what is the solution?" Xie Chengdong closed his pen and opened his mouth: "The emperor cut the town, it must come step by step. I will break this pattern. This thorn theory is a weapon." Upon hearing, Gong Gong knew it, and glanced at Xie Chengdong, suddenly feeling cold, but praised in his mouth: "Wonder, Prince is not benevolent and generous? Although this thorny theory is fabricated, it is in line with the general trend, in line with the Prince''s personality and in line with the emperor''s choice Who can''t believe it? " King Lu drank some wine, and was a little upset, and took the wet towel and wiped it. After listening to this, he quickly took off the wet towel and stood up: "Mr. did a trick for me again?" Liao Gonggong rejoiced to take the discount and approached him. Lu Wang took a look and thought for a moment, but his mind was clear: "This is really bad." "The more critical argument is beyond argument." "Come, spread the news, and make rumors on this basis." Lu Wang said. Qi Xuan Mountain Remote Taoist Temple There is a dark atmosphere in the Taoist temple. In a small hall, the blind Taoist sits in front of the shrine. The light is still dim, but at this time, a red light is shining on the anchor in the darkness, and you can see the dense spider web inside. The cracks slowly healed in the red light. Two incense sticks were under the anchor, and his eyes were staring into the darkness. The blind man sat cross-legged, and the surrounding gray and black gas was reduced a lot. His body was carrying some black light, and the aura continued to fall and was transformed by the black light. The blind man opened his eyes suddenly. At the **** hole of his eyes, some blood was moving, and the parasites wriggled around his eyes. It took a long time to calm down. Closing my eyes and then opening my eyes, a pair of eyes appeared. Although it seemed that I couldn''t see anything, I got eyeballs. The blind man was a bit uncomfortable and felt: "This is true ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can really connect Eyeballs are growing out? " "Even if you have proof of Dixian, it is difficult for the physical body to reach this step, right?" "Or only if the gods in the legend have proved the true king, can this be the case, it seems that I worship this anchor is a bet-I am born by destiny!" Thinking of this, the blind man laughed and stopped for a long time: "It''s just that Shou Yuan hasn''t recovered and the sins have been suppressed. It''s really hard. Now let me see how much the power of spying recovers?" The blind man stretched out his hand and pressed it on the anchor. The aura of light lit up on the anchor, and it stopped for a long time. Some information came into the mind of the blind man. The blind man closed his eyes and meditated, and laughed suddenly: "Heaven wants it to perish, first it must be mad, Xie Chengdong. Only if you continue to grow rapidly, the harvest will be more plentiful. I will help you again." Speaking, pressing the anchor on the hand, saying the spell, just scratching it, several red snake shadows appeared, and one was pinched in the hand. The dragon spirit was crumpled into a ball, and a weak dragon appeared, and as soon as it appeared, he wriggled, trying to escape. The blind Taoist sneered and said, "Hum, many years ago, if you had not helped in secret, relying on you a teacher and a Taoist, how could you kill Qianlong?" "I cut off the Qianlong, and I took advantage of the dragon''s strength to seize it. Xie Chengdong, I will give you a way to make people who you want to confuse!" As soon as he lost it, the pale yellow dragon shadow flew out and quickly fell into the sky. The dragon shadow appeared and flew out. The clear night changed rapidly. I saw the sky immediately thick and dense, and quickly filled the sky. "Boom!" Heaven seemed to be angered, hit a lightning through the heavy black cloud, illuminated the small hall, and a deafening thunderbolt fell, and the red anchor slammed open and cracked. A shock, covering his face, blood and tears shed in the gap. 8 Chapter 274： Long Yin Yingyingzhou Houfu A full moon shines, sprinkles on the ground, and turns yellow. The night was getting late, the Fuzhong Lake reflected the bright moon, and many osmanthus flowers were planted around the lake. Nowadays, the fragrance of osmanthus can be smelled everywhere, with many little girls, secretly picking osmanthus flowers in the sachet. The patrolling soldier opened his eyes and closed his eyes, not caring. The Hou''s study is hidden deep in Maolin. The courtyard is full of bamboo. The sound of Xiao Xiao is very quiet. There is a pro soldier every five steps in the corridor. The light shines out, making the guard color within a few meters. gorgeous. Inside the study Wei Ang was wearing a blue shirt and a blindfold, and the remaining eyes were ruthless. He couldn''t recognize a refreshing boy. Then he sat quietly with a ledger in his hand and talked to Jibei Hou. . It''s about the profit made by the fleet. When working for Hou''s government, Wei Ang felt that there was still a living value. Jibei Hou listened with a smile on his face, and was very satisfied with Wei Ang, but he regretted it. "Saner has finally matured, but unfortunately has paid such a high price-blind, it is impossible to become an official, because he pays attention to an official body." The hatred of Pei Ziyun has increased by another three points. He loves his son the most. How could Pei Ziyun become this way if not for him? Just thinking, Wei Ang presented the income in and out of the ledger, and added: "Father, I have been connected with Fusang last month, and last month was respectful." Then he said, "Fusang is really interesting. There is a court, but it is already rampant. A while ago, a prince basically unified Fusang, but he said that he was recruiting a general and opened the shogunate." "But this unity is very different from ours. The vassals and the army are still there." Speaking of this, Wei Ang was envious: "It seems to be when we sealed off in ancient times." "Last month, where the vassal was, it was an island in itself. The actual field development was only 10,000 stones. With trade, there were only 30,000 stones or even 100,000 stones. If you lost trade with the mainland, the family would decline, so take a photo with us. That''s right, it''s also our support. " "Some people and materials that can''t be placed on land can be arranged to go to the clan last month, but this is not a long-term solution." "It''s only been a year since we left the army, and some veterans can hardly keep the original." Wei Ang said here, shaking his head and sighing: "Don''t talk about the next generation, it is our generation that can last for several years." "This is indeed a big problem." Jibeihou groaned. The so-called consolidation can be maintained for a while, but the system is lost and cannot be maintained for a long time. Then knocked on the door, Shen whispered outside the door: "Houye, son, I have something to report." "Come in." Jibeihou said. Shen Zhi hurried in, approaching Jibeihou, and whispered a few times. Shen Zhi''s words were finished, and Jibei Hou was furious, and his thick account fell on the table fiercely. The "touch" account book bounced on the table, the tea cup slammed, the water in the tea cup poured out, and flowed to the ground. The two only watched as the Jibei Hou growled loudly. "I was born and died. I had eleven wounds. I fought for sixteen years. The court wanted to cut military power. I swallowed it and surrendered the military power. Now I only have 5,000 people in my house. "Changing the other side, it''s really a ruthless world, a ruthless villain." Jibei Hou roared, his face turned red, and his neck was bulging. "Did I fight all my life for this one hundred and twenty stone?" "My boat earns more than that in a year!" The Daxu system, one hundred households are male, three hundred households are private, six hundred households are private, one thousand households are private, and two thousand households are private, but these are all false seals, in fact, the marquis gave 1,000 to one stone a year. Thousands of stones. One hundred and two hundred stones were in Hou of Jibei, which at that time was converted into the output of seven or eight hundred mu of good land. Hearing Jibei''s scolding, Shen straightened and said, "Master Hou, be careful with ears by the wall." This said, Jibei Hou Yu''s anger was still there. It took a long time for him to sit down, leaning on the chair as he sat down, his eyes darkened, and he looked silent before him. Wei Ang understood what was going on, and she also looked dumb: "Father, cutting the town is to break our foundation. Don''t look at what we and Fusang can say, the soldiers arranged in the fleet can also Obedience, but it''s all because his father is still in place and still in power. " "Once my father has completely cut off his military power, he is just an idler with a knighthood. He ca nt speak at the government. It is difficult for Fuso and the fleet to control. At that time, we will no longer be able to live or die, and the financial path will be cut off. . " "And when the financial path is cut off, we can''t afford to support people, and those who depend on us, whether they are officers and soldiers, will fall apart." "It will not take more than ten years for this to happen. My family is afraid that even a county order is not as good." "The imperial court rushed to kill it, it was abominable." Wei Ang gritted his teeth and wished to bite a piece of meat from the imperial court. The full moon in the sky with some shadows, an owl flew over the night sky, leaving a strange cry, and the atmosphere in the room was depressed. For a long time, Jibeihou turned his face and sneered: "Mr. Shen, what are you doing? Look?" After thinking about it for a long time, Shen Zhi solemnly bowed and said: "Master, recently there was a message from the capital. I heard that the emperor wanted the prince to take thorns, but the prince did not dare to take it. The emperor sighed that you would not dare to take it, but you are old. Only to remove the thorns for the Prince. " "Bhorns!" Jibei Hou heard this, his heart was immediately clear, he wanted to speak, suddenly felt dizzy, and heard Long Yin faintly. "Booming" between the sky and the earth, a dull thunder awakened Jibei Hou. Jibei Hou stood up and looked at it. At this moment, a bright flash of the window illuminated the inside and outside of the study, and the bamboo forest in the courtyard shook. The thunderous thunder trembled and shook the study room, shaking Jibei Hou! A gust of wind came, the wind crackled, and Jibei Hou looked up at the dark sky, thunder rolled, lightning flashed from time to time, and was about to say something. Suddenly felt dizzy, reached out his hand and supported the table, and sat down reluctantly: " Let me think, let me think again. " Sweat flowed from the forehead, with palpitations, somehow there may be some weekdays, but I never dared to think about it. "Thunder" sounded in the sky, only a few hundred meters away from an inn in the house, this is a neatly furnished guest room, the walls are lined with paper, the sleeping old man startled. Waking up, the old man only felt a palpitation and opened his eyes: "This is, Longqi?" The old man at the gate of the holy prison who came to negotiate went to the window and pushed it open. At night, it was still clear and bright, and the moonlight was shining, but at this time it was dark clouds covering the stars. Looking towards the sky, somehow the hairs stood up and covered all cold. "what?" The old man frowned and locked, his face changed, and there was a dark cloud. When he turned his head, he turned and left. The Hou House here was too close and disturbed. He ran at night. Here are all residential houses. Now the streets are quiet and the doors are closed. , The lights were dim, and some even completely turned off. When encountering the husband, he carried the lantern and knocked on the gong. The old man walked along the narrow and long streets and alleys. He went to a remote bridge and saw no one around. Fu Fu lighted up immediately. After a while, the head of the holy prison gate appeared, watching the veteran asked: "Late night messaging, but what happened?" Lao Taoren Jishou: "The inside of the door was instructed to strengthen the connection with Jibei Hou. I have been there during the day. Tonight I live in an inn not far from Jibei Houfu, only a few dozen meters apart." "Suddenly, the dragon spirit changes in the middle of the night. It seems that the earth dragon appears, but it disappears after a flash." "you sure?" "Yes!" "Strange, the real dragon comes out, the earth dragon is hidden, the earth dragon is in decline, and the earth dragon is booming. This is a summary rule, although it is not a hundred hits, it is almost the same." "Now that Ding Xu is ten years old, the current situation is gradually peaceful. How did the earth dragon show at this time?" The head was puzzled and groaned for a long time, saying, "You pay close attention." The head said, thinking of it again, staring at the old man and asking, "Is there a vision?" "Head, I am about to make a false accusation. It was a clear night at night. I noticed the change of dragon spirit. I opened the window and saw the sky was dark and the thunder rang." "Is this a natural variable?" The head murmured, and suddenly realized: "This is a major matter, you must convene the elders in the door to discuss it, you continue to follow up, this is a major matter involving life and death in the door, you have to be cautious." With that said, the head of the head extended a little, and Fu Yan closed. The old man suddenly shivered and stood for a moment before returning to the inn. Beijing Prince''s Mansion The temple was brightly lit, and the prince came in outside. He took off his boots at will and took the wooden steps to wear it. An **** came forward and offered tea. Cyan flower porcelain cup, UU reading www.uukanshu. com showed warmth, the prince took a sip, and saw a hundred households entering, whispering: "His Royal Highness, Pei Zhenren is here." Hearing this, the prince stood up with some joy, and hurriedly said, "Hurry up, please come in." Pei Ziyun came in, and the Prince wanted to be greeted, and stood still, holding back and smiling, "The real man has been a long time." Pei Ziyun saluted, and the prince hurriedly said, "No courtesy, you are not in Beijing. You are so lonely. Your majesty has seized me to read and play the chapters, study state affairs, and have no time to relax." Just ask Pei Ziyun to sit on the side: "Give tea to a real person." A girl brought tea to her, and Pei Ziyun took a sip and lowered the porcelain cup. She looked at the prince, but she looked pale, her eyes were a little dark, and she smiled, "This is the emperor''s painstaking cultivation of his highness." Everyone knows that although the prince shouted that he was working hard and lonely, he would not be free for a day, but if the emperor did not let him do it, the prince would be very painful and lost. At the moment, I changed the topic and asked: "His Royal Highness, the rumor in central Beijing, Your Majesty wants to further cut the fan?" "Yes, the world is peaceful, and the removal of Fanzhen is the right way for the country." "Even for the heroes, it is the way to protect them. It is the emperor''s grace." The prince said easily, took a sip of tea, and apparently did not realize the seriousness of the matter. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 275： Observed Pei Ziyun frowned. "History has changed further." "In the previous life, the king died and Lu King ascended to the throne for three years. Only when his position was stable did he cut off the clan. Now it is too urgent." "Of course the emperor himself has more than enough prestige and strength to suppress, but the emperor will not think of his life less than one year away." "So the emperor cannot be confused." Just thinking, the prince got up and paced, with some leisurely smiles: "Mr. Pei, a few days ago, I was reprimanded by my father, thinking about you day and night, you finally came." The prince, with some lazy and rare leisurely expressions, looked at Pei Ziyun and asked proudly, "What can you teach me, sir?" Listening to the words of the prince, as soon as Pei Ziyun lifted up, he saw the prince''s gentleness and elegance, but suddenly he understood. War thinks of the Lord, and peace thinks of the Lord. Now the world is peaceful, and there is no need for a wise emperor. The prince is gentle and generous, which is a good thing in the eyes of ministers, especially civil servants. The Lord is gentle and generous, so that the minister can be comfortable and in power. If you encounter Mingzhu, not only will it be difficult to deceive, but you will still be blamed every day. This is a very unpleasant day. However, in the eyes of the Minister, the Prince is the best choice, but in His Majesty''s eyes, it must be weakness. It is just that the prince has established himself. In order to unify the rites and laws, as long as the prince does not rebelliously, His Majesty cannot renounce King Lilu at will. In particular, the country''s initial establishment is the cultivation of health. If you choose an emperor who has great joy, you may die in the second life, which has no precedent in history. As for the prince''s pride, it is not malicious. The prince is truly in power for the first time, and gradually grows up. "Mr. Pei!" The Prince whispered on the side of Pei Ziyun. It turned out that Pei Ziyun was thinking about things and suddenly came to his senses and quickly apologized. The Prince didn''t care, and asked lightly, "Mr. Pei, what were you thinking about?" Pei Ziyun reluctantly responded, "Your Highness Your Majesty cut Fanfan just now, I am a little worried." "There is something to worry about, the father and the emperor want to cut the fan, who in the world can stop it?" The Prince didn''t care and took the folding fan and patted it. Pei Ziyun sighed secretly. From the perspective of His Majesty, the Prince is the unification of the uncle, and he is still qualified. Although the Emperor is not satisfied, he has set the Prince to prescribe the prescription. King Lu is relatively heroic, and the matter of Fanzhen can be safely handled by King Lu. Now he must hand over a relatively peaceful and docile country to the prince. Therefore, I want to use my own prestige to eliminate potential dangers in advance. "Ah, it''s a pity that the emperor''s life has not kept up." Pei Ziyun thought to himself and asked, "Who''s the next step, can the Prince admit it?" "Probably Wu Shunbo and Jibei Hou." The Prince said inadvertently: "Just giving up the military power will not hurt the rich and the wealthy, but it can be said that all the monarchs and ministers are all." After listening to a sigh, Pei Ziyun thought to himself: "If the military power is there, then it will be followed by the prosperity, and if the military power is gone, it will be followed by the death. "But there has to be compensation, or official, or grand, or wealth." "Song Taizu: It s better to have more than one provident fund, Shitianzhai, to be a descendant, a singer, a dancer, and to have a suspicion between monarchs and rulers all day long." "That''s a big reward." "Zhu Yuanzhang is fierce, and the heroic prince Hou Bo has attacked thousands of households. When he enters, he can take part in the six general troops of the five provinces. When he exits, he can lead the general seal as the commander-in-chief and control the Gang Gang. . " "Now the count Wushun has only entered 700 stones a year, and Jibei Hou has entered 1,200 stones a year, and his military power has been dismissed. If there is no official or power, it may not be suppressed." Just: "Is it possible to suspend the Jibei Hou? I have seen this person far away in Yingzhou, with a strong personality, very suspicious, or variable." The prince said: "Destiny is set, who dares to disagree?" Pei Ziyun: "This is natural, but the desire is not reached. It is too urgent now, and I am afraid it will be turbulent." Fanfan was right, but Da Xucai was founded for ten years. The previous generation did not die, and the foundation was still unstable. Pei Ziyun thought so. The prince wore white socks and stepped on the high-toothed wooden clogs, and took a few steps, thinking: "Does nt a real person optimistic about cutting the fan?" "Hey, I hope that the prince will be crowned for several years in the future, and it is safer to cut Fanfan slowly. This is the best policy." Pei Ziyun sighed. "No, these princes are all generals, and some even lone elders, lonely lords, crying, how about loneliness?" "It was only when the father emperor did it, and he is in full swing. If he comes alone, he does nt know when and when, when the Bohou father is deeply entrenched in each town and place, it will be difficult to get rid of it. . " "Father Emperor cut Fanfan, it is really good." Listening to the words of the prince, Pei Ziyun''s eyebrows frowned. In fact, this was true, but only he knew that the emperor had a life span of less than one year. Then crisis may come. Pei Ziyun was thinking, haze in his heart, always felt unfavorable. The prince was very happy. At this time, he heard the disappointment, returned to the main position, and took some laziness, sitting in a position, reminding Pei Ziyun of Zhu Yunzhang. Zhu Yuanzhang will threaten civilian officials to kill the world, and even kill the generation of military generals who have gone through war, paving the way for the elegant grandson Zhu Yunzhang. In fact, the process is not without danger. In the first month of the thirteenth year of Hong Wu, Hu Weiyong claimed that the spring was flowing out of the old mansion. This was Xiangrui and invited Zhu Yuanzhang. In the 26th year of Hong Wu, Lan Yu contacted Jingchuan Hou, He Qinghou, Hubei Hou, and Dongguan Bo: "The world is peaceful. There is no need for old heroes. My husband was gone in the past, but how many of us are there? " As a result, the heroes and generals present expressed their support, collecting soldiers and horses, and preparing to start when the emperor went out on February 15 to conduct farming counseling rituals. There are also improbable train bombings. Taiping prosperous times will be easy to cut, but the people who fight the world have never really been loyal. They have risen to the top through rebellion in person, and it is really anxious that you dare to oppose anyone. "His Royal Highness, cutting the vassal, the minister does not recommend cutting the Jibei Hou first, even if you want to cut, please benevolence in the process." Pei Ziyun thought about it, still doing his best. The Prince was surprised and interrupted Pei Ziyun''s words: "Jibei Hou is only Zhongzhen. What''s the worry? In the case of rebellion, extinction means that the real person doesn''t need to be. The father and the emperor have their own decision, and we obey." With the prince, I was a little displeased. I didn''t like Pei Ziyun''s cutting of the dynasty and refused to listen. "Furthermore, real people have been here before. This kind of big policy, Gu Gu can''t make a casual statement now, lest the father and the emperor dislike it." Prince Edward said. A kind of powerlessness rose up in Pei Ziyun''s heart, a little at a loss. At this moment, an **** took Zizhu Xiao into the room. The Prince saw Zizhu Xiao with a smile on his face. "Looking at Qin Baihu, you love xiao, this Zizhu xiaogu will give you today, the sword is a hero, and the sound of xiao is accompanied by a real person." Prince, took the xiao in person. "Prince Xie reward." Pei Ziyun calmed down, Xie En. Later, after coming out of the Prince''s Mansion, he got on the ox cart. Ren Wei saw Pei Ziyun contemplative, and asked: "Son, you seem to have a mind?" Pei Ziyun is still a little bored and always feels unknown. I have heard that the Jibei Hou has an association with the Japanese pirates, and encountered the attack on Liujin Island. Some doubts that the Jibei Hou had prepared a retreat early, or operated a maritime trade channel, or had become rich. The Jibei Hou was cut and there was only one house left. It could not turn the waves at all. If it was cut, it would actually be urgent. If it was in the mainland, there would be nowhere to escape even if it was urgent. But if the Jibei Hou has a backward path overseas, then it may be reversed, because it is a big deal to retreat overseas, and the emperor''s life span is less than one year, and there may be serious troubles. "I now know that the trend is inviolable." Pei Ziyun couldn''t be fine, but just sighed, history changed, the emperor wanted to cut Fanfan town for the prince, and might push the towns to King Lu, but he couldn''t intervene. After pondering for a long time, he wrote to Ren Wei: "You don''t want to be in the capital anymore, you go back to Liujin Island and let the island secretly prepare." "Don''t stop normal trade and construction, but be well-prepared and be able to transport important people and property to the ship within half a day. Once there is a change, don''t stand still. That is a dead end. You take people and property immediately Take refuge in the sea. " "Korea, Fuso, and even other big 6 ports can be trusted." "But don''t head for Yingzhou port." "My son? But what news did you get?" Ren Wei heard Pei Ziyun''s like this and realized that his face was a little pale. "Hey!" "You can rest assured that it is not the Prince''s business." Pei Ziyun sighed, opened the curtains and looked out the window. At this time it was getting late, the sky was overcast, the drizzle fell in the twilight, and the autumn wind blew. Pei Ziyun said: "The root of the calamity has been planted. Let s see if it s cute. It''s just that Pei Ziyun reacted again and again: "You don''t need to care about these, you just need to keep in mind that my policy is today." "Yes, son." Ren Wei was not stupid. After understanding, Pei Ziyun must have his own consideration. This is a concern for the future. "As long as there is a boat and some people have silver, it is not difficult to regain the return of the Golden Island. It is not difficult for a thief to attack and give this island to them." Pei Ziyun was afraid that Ren Wei did not understand, and added: "It is only two hundred households and Hundreds of acres of fields ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not rare, everything is fine if it is kept at all. " "If we stand still, we will have a maximum of one or two hundred people in Liujin Island. We have no resistance at all and can only die in vain. This is absolutely impossible." Ren Wei responded, and his heart was overwhelmed, so he asked, "Should I do something else in the state?" "No need, you can''t be implicated for a moment." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, even if there was a case, Yingzhou pattern would not immediately erode. His mother was at Songyunmen, and he would retreat by then, and he wouldn''t be criticized. "Yes!" Ren Wei felt a little relieved, knowing that the situation was not so bad. "It''s time for Songyunmen to closely monitor the Jibei Hou." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 276： decision Jingjing Imperial City On the side of the martyrdom, every five steps was a pro soldier standing, and the officials arranged neatly to get to the hall. There were many officials in the temple, but they only heard the snoring of clothes, and said nothing. After a while, the door of the cabinet suddenly opened, and a **** "slammed" three quiet whips, and immediately burst into music. The emperor came out, headed for the throne, and sat upright. "Long live Long live Long live!" The emperor stretched out his hand and said to the prince, "Grand Prince." The emperor''s face was a little pale, and he no longer used words. With a wave of his hand, the **** took out the emperor''s decree, and stepped forward to declare it: "It was carried by the emperor. He was punished for half a year, and he was here. " After the **** had finished reading, he had a hundred official discussions. Qilin Lake Located on the west side, the pavilion is hidden in the forest. As the frost falls, the maple leaves are red and the reflection is in the lake. This is a scene of Beijing. Fatty swims in the lake, and the singing and singing of kabuki come and go from time to time. Many talented people take a tour, a small boat, a pot of sake, playing the piano, playing the flute, fishing, watching the beautiful scenery of the lake. Pieces. At this time, a Taoist was fishing on the shore. A man came in a hurry, glanced down, and lowered his voice in front of him: "The emperor cut the town, and the imperial edict has left the capital." While passing a note, the Taoist glanced around and got into his sleeve. Avoiding Fenglin''s nowhere, the terrain here is slightly higher. The wind brings water and air, and the coldness soaks in the bones. Take the amulet and open it. In the aura of light, Xie Chengdong appears. The list of Fanfans came out, including Wu Shunbo and Jibei Hou. " Jibeihoufu Several maple trees were also planted on the lakeside of Funai Lake. With the frost falling, the maple leaves were already red, and Wei Ang stood under the tree. The housekeeper in Fuzhong led a Taoist pass, Wei Ang lifted it, only glanced, and did not look , Lowered, silhouetted in the lake. It was blind. study Hou Duan of Jibei sat down, half-closed his eyes, groaned for a long time, and said, "Preach that Taoist to see you." The Taoist came in, seeing Jibei Hou looking serious, and hesitating again and again: "See Hou Ye!" The Taoist quickly took out a secret fold in his sleeve and handed it forward: "Houye, Your Majesty has decided to cut the vassal, you are in it. This is the news from Beijing Central. My grandfather ordered me to pass the news to Houye. " "The angels in Beijing have already come out. According to the 6-way itinerary, they must reach Yingzhou after one month." Taoist said, "Be careful in the discount, please see." "Please sit down." Jibeihou took over: "Go tea!" This man, about fifty years old, didn''t seem to have wrinkles. He listened and sat down. He took the tea from the girl and put it on the table. After reading from Jibei Hou, sitting still, there was some coldness on his face for a while. The matter of cutting the fan still came, and there was some despair in his heart. With some determination, he sneered, took a sip of tea, and Looking at the blue and white porcelain cup, he didn''t speak for a moment, and then he became silent. The Taoist looked to the Jibei Hou, and the Jibei Hou seemed to be thinking. The Taoist did not dare to disturb, but just waited, and secretly wondered. "Qigui can''t cover his ears in Thunder." "Theoretically, once the decree has been issued, there will be a disintegration of the Jibei Hou. Why can''t you see it now? Is it true that the Jibei Hou has such a deep qi?" At the first sight, the Taoist felt that he was indeed Houye, and he had some foundation. "Lu Wang spread the letter, and the metaphor is self-evident. If you want to echo in secret, it seems that Lu Wang''s mind is already obvious." Jibeihou secretly thought. However, it should not be thoroughly explained. The Jibei Hou wanted to understand, and stood up and said, "The king of Lu knows our heart well. If the king of Lu has a concubine, I will respond to it." The Jibei Hou put on a posture to look forward to the King of Lu and Ma, and the Taoist smiled for a while, and he did not dare to be proud of himself. "Okay, is there anything else for the messenger?" Jibeihou asked. "It''s fine." The Taoist responded, and Jibei Hou said a few more words. When he went out, Shen kept up, handed in a silver ticket, and sent the Taoist out. Shen turned back to the room and saw that Jibei Hou was no longer in the room. When he asked, he realized that he had gone to the shore of the lake. He walked across the corridor and arrived in the past. Looking from a distance, I saw the stone bridge running through, the water corridor surrounded by white marble fence, a row of weeping willows had fallen leaves, and the stone table and bamboo chair had some red and yellow leaves. Jibei Hou was talking to Wei Ang and was near. Some, seeing that Wei Ang looked serious, talking about his suggestions, he sighed in his heart, "How good would it be if the third son was awake a few years earlier?" Feeling in my heart, the pace kept on, Shen Zhi approached, a gust of wind burst, and the maple leaves on the tree rose with the wind. Jibei Hou stretched out his hand, and a leaf fell in his hand. He didn''t speak for a while and looked away. The wind was blowing on the lake, the waves were dripping, the fallen leaves fell in the lake, and some waves were sprinkled. The koi raised in the lake was attracted by the maple leaves, thinking it was feeding and came up. Jibeihou remained silent for a long time, letting go of his hand, a maple leaf blew away, landed in the middle of the lake, and sighed, "It''s windy." Listening to Hou Ye''s words, Shen straightened and trembled, standing beside Hou Jibei, looking along the eyes, the green water in the lake was leisurely, and he didn''t speak for a while. When moving, Shen Zhichang sighed: "Master Wang, I think the heart of King Lu''s unobtrusive is remarkable, and the world will not be peaceful." Jibei Hou smiled coldly: "Lu Wang''s heart has long been sincere, but I didn''t expect to lose to the prince in Beijing. Seeing that he is now preparing for martial arts." Jibei Hou said so, the look on his face was unclear. Shen Zhi looked at Jibei Hou, and an idea emerged in his heart. Hou Ye was not unaware, but he didn''t want to bear insults. At the moment, he said, "Hou Ye, although we knew in advance through the Taoism, it was only a month since I arrived here. If the imperial edict is deprived of military power, everything will cease. " "You are a long-time army member. It is common for a captain to be deployed. Once you are removed from office, no matter how great your prestige can''t last for three years, it will fall apart." "You''re going to make up your mind, and you''ll be reckless." Jibei Hou did not speak for a while, Wei Ang stood on the side, listening quietly without speaking. "Mr. Shen!" For a long time, Jibei Hou looked at Bihu, walked, and asked, "There is only us here. Do you say we have a chance to win?" Shen Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "The world is in chaos. The emperor raised the three-footed sword and flattened the men. Who would dare not accept it?" "The only shortcoming is time. The world is only peaceful for ten years. Everyone is a person who has come before, and the hearts of the people have not yet surrendered." "Of course, if the emperor''s body is good, there is no chance of winning, but the emperor''s body will not work, and it is impossible to collect it." "And the emperor repeatedly cut the fan, the host will do everything to chill, who will take care of it?" "If the emperor can be dragged down and he hasn''t won us yet, the prince will not be able to reach the military, or he will have a chance-this chance is not too small!" A gust of autumn wind swept over the lake, and the corridors of the pavilions and corridors were twisted in the distance. The half-dried lotus leaves followed the waves, and the wind brought deep bones. Hou Jibei stood and looked at the lake, and said for a long time: "I know this is difficult, and I am also thankful for telling you frankly, but at this moment I want to say something to my heart." "I sealed the Jibei Hou. Jielu is only 1,200 stones. You also know that in the south, one wheat and one rice can receive two stones, and one wheat can receive one stone, which adds up to three stones a year." "One thousand two hundred stones, but a field of four hundred acres." "If you talk about the price of rice, one or two, but six hundred and two a year, this is the great favor of the court." Jibei Hou said in a hurry, with a sneer of contempt. "But the civil servant ignored it, why?" "It''s very simple. The peaches are ripe. The civilians will pick the peaches. The Lord won''t go. How can they be in power?" "Therefore, Asuka does all the cooking for dogs, in fact, no official will help the heroes to call injustice. Who told you to be stupid enough to start the country with deadly power?" Shen Zhi stood on one side and listened quietly. He understood that officials are for the public as well as private, for the public is the world''s peace, and he ca nt use the hero himself. Although it is a bit cruel to kill, it can be said to be done for the country The trouble is that the selfishness is the seizure of power that Jibei Hou said-the honor is not dead, and the minister is not expensive! Ordinary people don''t care about this. When they die, Xungui just shouts. In fact, when the people die, any minister and official shouts well. When they see the head of a nobleman, they go to see the city. Shouting injustice for a dead loyal minister can only be found in the play. From the standpoint of the heroes, the voice is righteous: I came to death and fought for decades for the sake of these 1,200 stones? Not even 1,200 stones? Just thinking, Jibei Houtu calmed down, for some reason, his mind was clear and exhilarated: "Some people say that the country wrongs you alone, but you can live 10,000 people, I just refuse to accept it." "You will wrong me, I will wrong the country!" After taking a few steps for a while, he turned to look at Wei Ang and asked, "How is Miyahachima?" Wei Ang was stunned, listening to his father''s sudden questioning and thinking about it for a moment: "Father, Miyahachima has been under our control and sorted out the site ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Probably the size of a county. There are 800 households between 6 places and Fuso. " "Eight hundred households, a county land, is enough." Jibei Hou coldly said, smirking: "Eight hundred households, almost the ancient site of Houhou, I decided, and immediately sent a caravan to this island." "Formally form a system, form an official government, edit households to govern the people, and turn these into the people under our government." "Yes, father." Wei Ang didn''t have any objections, and the Hou of Jibei finished speaking, and he responded quickly, his face excited. Jibei Hou sneered: "Originally turning the army into a business, now turning the business into a military, rebuilding the banner. They were not regular sergeants for more than a year, and they resumed their establishment on Miyahachi Island. Moreover, all of our people and their families moved Go to Miyahachima. " "The caravan itself still maintains, using ordinary sailors and merchants, to buy food and copper and iron to Miyahachima everywhere." "Contact the people of Fuso, and another pirate attack, tell the people of Fuso that they do not need to fight, just attract them." "Yes!" Shen Zhi shouted loudly, suddenly feeling bloody. After a series of orders from Jibei Hou, he laughed: "If you are not benevolent, I will not be righteous. Even if I fail, I will copy the prefectural Fanku to the island and see if you can chase it?" "Even if things fail, I will make a big wave in the south, shake your Da Xu''s foundation severely, and kill millions of people, break your national puppet, um ..." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 277： Subdued I just heard the laughter of Jibei Hou, and after laughing, when Jibei Hou was silent and moved, he returned to normal, adjusted the whole crown, and looked at Shen Zhi and asked: "Mr. Shen, what else can you add? We have any taboos, so let''s just say that we shouldn''t overlook them. " Shen Zhi slightly thought, just came forward: "Hou Ye refused to be the fish on Da Xu''s chopping board, and left a back road overseas, thinking slightly." "Success, or Jackie Chan''s chances, if not, you can also be a true fiefdom lord overseas, which is also a beautiful thing." "It''s just Houye. I have one month to go. We can calmly lay out the plan and make it more detailed. People in the state can also be tested." "When the mission arrives, the opportunity will be difficult, and the Governor will be wiped out to control the state city. Yingzhou will never obstruct the Houye people." "But it s not enough. Daxu hadn''t had many naval forces. As long as Yingzhou got it, the southern states could board 6 at any time. By then, Houye would be able to cross the south and go back and forth." "The entrant is the occupation of the king, siege the city and build the government." "Retreat can also be eroded for thousands of miles, the people are not talking, and the country''s overall situation is broken." "And to get there, you have to pull in and control the navy." "Mr. Shen is really talented. This plan is thorough. Chen Ping is the key." Jibei Hou laughed for a while, and his confidence increased again. "Yes, Lord Hou, you must pull Chen Ping into the boat. There will be many old men in this person. We will cooperate to make it happen, but the Governor is dealing with him. As long as we wait for a while, the fire will come." Shen Zhi said this, and sneered. If usually, Chen Ping refused to follow, but the civilian official always hated the military commander, thinking of ways to cut back, Chen Ping had no choice but to go. Wei Ang listened, looking at the lake, another gust of wind, some red maple leaves blowing in the water with the wind, stirred a wave of waves. "Then wait another month!" In the blink of an eye, even in the early winter, the weather became cold. Although there was no snow, the wind was cold, and the water was cold, and a thin layer of ice was formed in Houfu Lake. The stove in Hou''s study was flourishing. Hou''an in Jibei sat and listened to Shen''s obituary. "Houye, this morning, the governor Gong Yue has sent the guerrilla general Wang Jugui to prison for corruption, but he is jealous of Chen Ping. According to the information, he has to do something to Chen Ping. Now Chen Ping has gone to the camp less often. Report the illness behind closed doors. "Shen Zhi smiled. Listening to this, Jibei Hou drank a glass of wine, and it was cold in winter. In the morning, a glass of medicinal wine was used to activate blood circulation and stagnate. Help me, haha. " Jibei Hou''s face was ruddy, with a smile, and it was strange to say. He made up his mind and looked at how many years younger he was. Then he knocked on the table: "Mr. Shen, the governor wants to deal with Chen Ping. Chen Ping, but today is the day of your mission. How are you preparing? " "This month, we secretly contacted all the people in the state with more than nine products. Whoever would follow us, who was erratic, and who resolutely opposed it, knew everything." "This must show a lot of signs, but it doesn''t matter anyway." "Once something happened, I immediately thundered and killed as many hard-liners who were loyal to the court as possible. In this way, Yingzhou can only get it and be safe." Just talking, someone came over, whispered a few words, Jibei Hou sneered for a while: "Mr. Shen, the mission came, did the Governor''s Office deal with Chen Ping''s documents?" Shen Zhi touched his chin and smiled: "I have sent an ambush in the Governor''s House to steal the Governor''s copy against Chen Ping, but it has not been obtained, but we need it, and we have it now." "The good news that Houye is waiting for me is." Shen straightened, straightened his clothes, and turned to go out. Chen Ping Fu Shen Zhi entered Defu''s house, and was led into the study by a man. The girl was drinking tea. Chen Ping had not come yet. Shen Zhi looked at it. There was a sword hanging in the study, which was very valuable. Taking a sip of tea, Chen Ping hurried in, seeing Shen straight, and chuckles out, "Mr. Shen is here." Shen looked straight at Chen Ping, and saw that Bai had both, with deep wrinkles on his face. It seemed that he was more than ten years old, coughing while walking, and the two maids were helping to sit in the main seat. "Cough" Chen Ping coughed, and stretched out his hand to pull the mule on his body: "In recent days, I occasionally feel cold, and I hope Mr. Shen forgive me." With a wave of her hand, the girl-in-law retreated. Chen Ping coughed again and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Shen is coming this time, presumably Hou Ye has something to tell you, if you have something to say!" Chen Ping''s eyes were a little embarrassed, and Shen Zhi shouldn''t have said this. He only took a break from his sleeve: "This is the residence newspaper of the Governor''s House today. General Wang was killed. General Chen, please take a look." Shen Zhi handed in the Di newspaper, and saw Chen Pin take over the Di newspaper, and said lightly, "This is General Chen." "What ?!" Chen Ping only glanced, his hands trembling as he heard this. "I said!" Shen Zhi smiled: "The Governor is going to take the rank of General!" In March of this winter, people were frozen in their bones. Chen Ping trembled, staring fiercely at Shen Zhi, hoarsely about to speak, and before the words came out, he coughed, his face suddenly became red, covered After opening his mouth for a long time, he raised his head and said hoarsely: "Impossible, even though I have a minor crime, how can I kill me?" Shen Zhihe sneered and pointed at Di Bao. "It is good at mobilizing officers and men to catch salt moth, killing three good people." "Move into the military, promote your own nephews and relatives." "The register team is one hundred and nineteen, and there are only ninety-two members. "Accepted eight thousand two thousand donations from the officials." Shen Zhi was thinking Wang Wanggui''s crimes one by one, and his eyes turned in turn: "Don''t you dare say these crimes?" "Cough" Chen Ping''s complexion turned green and white, his hands were tight, his eyes were red, and hissing noise pushed the table down: "I just eat some empty noise, what is it, what is it, what is it? Why? You came today just to see my joke? " Shen looked straight, Chen Ping''s eyes were bloodshot, his eyes were blue, he was wearing thick clothes, and his chest fell together. "I''m not here to look at your joke!" Shen Zhi stared coldly, with a chilly smile on the corner of his mouth: "To talk about Lu Lu completely, a product is only 6o5 two years a year." "There is no military officer in the world, and you have to starve to death without reaching your hand. "But this is the case, but can you tell the governor, the supervisor, the emperor? They are cats raised in the court, and catching a mouse is a feat." "As long as you commit it, you can justify killing you with national law and you have no choice but to die!" Shen Zhiyin smiled, and passed a document: "You look at this, you can''t live a few days!" Chen Ping trembled, suppressing the idea of ??throwing this document away, and when he took a look, he saw the governor s instructions above: "As soon as you check it out, you must wipe out the corrupt maggots and the court scum. Chen Pingruo and Wang Jugui will respond again. The state is a typical example. It''s been six months since the governor arrived in Yingzhou. This is indeed the governor''s pen. Chen Ping looked at this, his face was green and white, his whole body was slumped on the chair as if he had pulled his muscles, his eyes were bloodshot and his eyes were confused. , Just mumbled: "No, that''s impossible." Shen Zhi stepped forward and stared at Chen Ping: "General Chen, do you feel wronged? Do you feel angry? Do you even feel that you have done your blood and blood, and are lucky?" "Have you heard of thorns? The emperor has to pull out all the heroes for the prince!" As soon as these words fell, there was silence in the study. Chen Ping trembled. He had heard of Thorns. He opened his mouth for a while and wanted to speak. Only when he heard his voice, he became choked and cried. It took a long time to say, "What should I do?" "What to do, only the dead net is broken." Shen Zhi sneered: "I have a place to set up your family members, can you do it?" Chen Ping was shocked and wanted to speak. At this moment, the voice of the housekeeper came, and he shouted outside the study room, "Master, sir, it''s not good, the Governor''s House is here, and I''ll ask you to meet." "Come in and help me out." Chen Ping said that he was ill, and he did have some illnesses. Two maids at the door hurried in and helped out. Before he went out, an official took the two school captains to step on, and the two school captains'' swords clanged. Chen Ping saw this and immediately turned white. This official is just eight grades. He looked at Chen Ping in disgust, and showed no pity for Chen Ping''s sickness. He said coldly: "This month the pirates attacked again and again and harassed the coast. This is your weak pirate''s weakness. Wen, I asked you to suspend your duties and wait for the review. You don''t have to go to the barracks these days. " Listening to this, Chen Ping coughed for a while, but the housekeeper quickly stepped forward, and said a good note and handed in a silver ticket. The official calmed down a little, and said, "You reflect carefully, write down the guilt seriously, say There may be some turning points. If you resist, there is only one way to go. " Said, no longer hesitant, turned around and left, General Chen Pingtang, fourth grade, was bullied by these eight grades of civilians, his face flushed with anger, suddenly appeared straight back, Chen Ping grinned, "Done, I''ll contact the old ministry. " "General Chen is a hero!" Shen Zhi bowed in a stroke, rejoicing in his heart, but said, "Times make heroes, and heroes can make times, but now you still have the relatives who dare to kill you?" Chen Ping froze, thinking, his face turned white, Shen Zhi smiled: "This is the imperial power of the court, usually you envelope again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Enwei Du Shi, once the job is degraded, it immediately falls apart. At that time, even the soldiers will not be able to pull up. " "But Hou Ye knows your embarrassment very much, it''s already prepared, you see!" With a wave of his hand, the twenty soldiers came in, saluting and saluting. Chen Ping met and was determined and not hesitant. When he raised an eyebrow, he showed a murderous look: "Go, go with me to the camp. " Looking at Chen Pingyuan, Shen Zhi felt secretly in his heart. Those who knew the system and politics knew that in fact this life and death was the decision of the 20 pro soldiers. It was because of this understanding that the Jibei Hou refused to retreat. As soon as he retreated, he took the order, and within a few months, the tree fell apart and even ten relatives could not be pulled. When that happens, you will be humiliated and killed as soon as you catch! ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 278： Commission Fufu Afternoon From the current perspective, Fu House is a bit small, but it is small but small, but the pavilion rockery is patchy. The concept adopted is "make the Qiankun within easy reach". In a limited space, the mountains and rivers are managed by flowers and trees. You, several cloudy days, and occasionally a few snowflakes. A young man came in and rode on a donkey. He was a Taoist. He was walking under the porch. He just sent a few people away at the moment. Yu Yunjun looked at the courtyard and thought. A Taoist came in to salute, and only one glance knew that he was ordered to watch the situation. . Yu Yunjun frowned, and said, "It''s raining and snowing. Come hard all the way, sit down and talk!" He also ordered: "Take tea!" "Elder Yu, according to your instructions, I inquired." The Taoist sat, his face was a little frosty: "Jibei Houfu''s movement is a bit wrong." The girl came over to tea, and the Taoist took a sip, and her face slightly improved: "First of all, there was an abnormality in the fleet of Jibei Hou. "I deliberately checked it, and found that many people got on the boat and didn''t return, and then checked the past, and felt that many of the family members of the soldiers who had disarmed themselves got on the boat. "Further investigation, the fleet bought grain and iron in other states, the amount is very large, the iron does not know, the grain has at least a few thousand stones." "What?" Yu Yunjun reacted keenly, stood up, thought for a moment, and then asked, "What else is happening?" "We at Songyunmen have few people to condemn, and we won''t be able to find out if we go any further." Yu Yunjun made a few laps, realized that the situation was serious, and said, "Is the impending mission coming soon? Not good, maybe Yingzhou will change." "Come down, everyone in the Taoist temple, all of our disciples, clean up their salute, and we go out of the city to Anliangguan to avoid it." Taoist face suddenly freezes, looking at Yu Yunjun, flustered. "Don''t be afraid, An Liangguan is just ten miles outside the city. It''s really nothing but a false alarm." Yu Yunjun thought about it and said, "Leave in batches." Governor''s palace At night, the cold wind was blowing, with Xiao Xiao. The night fell, and the study room was brightly lit. The light shone out and landed on the ground. The armored soldiers inspected, and even the rats could not get in. In the study room, the governor Gong Yue sat up and put the tea cup on the table. Then he said, "I just sent a letter saying that the missionary had arrived at the post station more than twenty miles away from the state city, and he could enter the city tomorrow morning. You are all court officials, whatever you say. " Then, Governor Gong Yue turned his eyes on the tea cup. Hearing this, the official sitting on the right side was shocked first and said, "I did not expect that the court really cut the fandom." After speaking, he stood up and bowed again: "Congratulations to your lord, as soon as the Hou of Jibei cut, there is no hardened warrior in Yingzhou. These rude warriors are used or used in the world. Now in the peace season, long-held military power is the calamity. It s really brilliant. " Several people should all know that for their officials, heroes are almost a concept with chaotic thieves. Besides, Chengping three years ago, heroes of all sizes occupied 70% of the world''s power. Seven years later, first in the administrative system, the heroes almost completely withdrew, and then military power. These positions were reserved for scholars. Although it is hard to say that the dead heroes are good heroes, cutting Fanfan is a joy. One official even said: "The old man (referred to as the former governor) has done a lot of things, but this cut has not been done. The adult has just arrived six months ago, and he has successfully done it. The adult is really a noble!" "Where, where, this is the Emperor Hongfu, I can deserve to be called Nengchen, but I am deeply favored by the emperor, but loyal to the post." Gong Yue was modest, narrowing his eyes with a smile. Seeing the flattery of the officials, an official meditated and came forward a moment of thought: "Governor, Jibeihou masters a guard, and there are many party feathers. This matter must be carefully arranged, and there will be troubles, I am afraid it will be difficult to appease." As the court was quiet, the governor looked at an official: "Master Zhang, what do you think?" A six-ranking official on the left chuckled with a smile: "Is the country founded, the world is peaceful, can Jibei Hou dare not serve? And there is only one government left in Jibei Hou. The soldiers of this government are not in the city, and he can What are you doing? " "If an adult is worried, you can point dozens of people to the city gate and declare it at the gate. Jibei Hou refuses to obey, and immediately wins the crime of disobedience and conspiracy." The room was quiet, and Governor Gong Yue sat side by side, holding a string of beads in his hands, turning continuously, and slightly closed his eyes. He seemed to be thinking, suddenly stopped and opened his eyes: "Okay, just follow the advice of Master Zhang , Tomorrow will lead Fuchu to listen to my order. " "Yes, sir." Early Morning Barracks The stars at night, the camp tree swayed in the wind, a little scary, the barracks of the barracks were brightly lit, and suddenly a drum sound was heard, which instantly alarmed everyone. In a military tent, Captain Wu woke up, glanced inside the tent, and shouted, "Take my orders and get up." The voice was loud, and the sleeping soldier woke up. One of them fell asleep, and Wu''s armor was half dressed. When he saw it, he slammed heavily on the soldier: "Give me up, call in the army, do you want to die?" The sleeping soldier woke up, immediately got up and dressed, wearing armor and holding a spear, and the team was out of the camp. There were crowds outside the camp, and the team formed halfway towards the battlefield. For a moment, thousands of people stood quietly on the sandy field. In addition to the sound of wind being breathing, there were footsteps that would step on the high platform. One would stand on the platform wearing heavy armor, the flags fluttered in the wind, and piles of bonfires were on the sandy field. The surroundings lit up and brightened the inside of the camp. Armored men wear scimitars or hold spear bows and arrows, with sharp eyes, arranged in rows and neatly. "Out of camp!" This will not explain, shouting. Thousands of people lined up. In the dark night, a black snake swimming gently, staying a thousand steps away from the city gate, took half an hour. This will not see his face in the dark, and he said, "No one is allowed to make noise in the forest, no bonfire, and some of my relatives to follow me." This is going to look at the sky with a blaze of fire. The sky is full of clouds. At this moment, the sky is bright, and he can''t help exhaling a sigh of relief, waving a hand, and a hundred generals out of the forest. When a hundred people arrived at the gate, they would reach out and knock on the gate. According to the agreement, they knocked a few times. The gate rang and the door opened. A city gate officer led a dozen gatekeeper soldiers, and the two met. The city gate officer had nothing more to say, welcoming them all into the city. The sun gradually rises, it is a rare sunny day, some light is sprinkled, and white clouds drift in the sky. Officials in the city then informed the city gate that they would go to the city gate, and all changed their robes. They quickly ate something and headed for the city gate. For a moment, Governor Gong Yue and Jibei Hou led a group of officials waiting for the angel in front of the gate. I saw the soldiers standing by the sword, and the lineup stood on both sides of the official road. The Jibei Hou wore a Hou suit with a sword hanging on his waist and inlaid gems on the scabbard. Yingzhou officials stood behind. Taking advantage of convenience, Jibei Hou took more than twenty steps and whispered, "What''s up? Is everything ready?" "Houye, everything is ready, the city gates have been replaced by ours, but Governor Gong Yue sent dozens of people over, Houye must be careful." The pro soldier said in a voice that only two people could listen to. "Hum, be careful!" Jibei Hou''s face turned red and he scolded and swallowed again. "How about Chen Ping''s side?" Jibei Hou stared at the soldier in front of him and asked. "Master Hou, Mr. Shen has sent someone over to say that General Chen Ping has promised to respond, and by leaving, the last call, he has contacted the old ministry, and as soon as we start, we will respond immediately." "Thousands of people have been ambush in the surrounding forests and houses, waiting for Lord Hou to order." The soldiers saw the Governor Gong Yue paying attention to this side, and quickly lowered his head and whispered. "Okay!" Hou of Jibei laughed and glanced at the guards around him, most of whom were governors, but it didn''t matter. At this time, a salute burst out, and a team appeared in the distance. It was commissioned, and Governor Gong Yue and Jibei Hou, as well as Yingzhou officials stepped forward to meet. The oxcart across the road slowly stopped, and an official got out of the car. This was not an eunuch. This was a stately affairs. The man was wearing a four-grade official uniform, and saw the greeted official and the incense case. "Chen Gongzhen (Hou of Jibei), officials from Yingzhou Prefecture would like to wish Long live St. Ann!" Gong Yue and Jibei Hou led the people down. "Sheng Gongan!" Ching promised, and stepped forward to stand before the incense case. Su Rong immediately carried out the decree: "Fengtian carrier, the emperor said, Jibei Hou indulged in misconduct, invaded the military supply, cut off a house, punished This is a short period of time in the next half year. "This was a short time. Qin was calm and read aloud, but when he said it, everyone looked at Jibeihou, who seemed to stay, kneeling on the ground. "Jibei Hou, let''s do it," Ching urged. Listening to this, Jibei Hou raised his head, officials looked at Jibei Hou, the governor urged: "Jibei Hou, thank you for your gratitude?" far away A tea stall, although there is a connection, but it is not allowed to approach, and did not order to withdraw. . I saw the golden ambience lingering in the Jibei Hou, and there was some blue air in the middle. It was read that this blue-purple gas had melted into a piece, and it was about to fall, and the Jibei Houqi was removed. It was just the chaotic body, besides this, filled with death. "Well, weird." The old man was surprised and looked at the Governor before he looked up, only to see the Governor''s body was golden, but his whole body was filled with death. Seeing this, the old man was startled: "What?" Together they knocked the tea cups down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fell to the ground. "How are you? Still breaking the tea cup?" The shop owner went out listening to the sound, his face was not good. "I''ll pay you." The old man listened, without looking back, and lost a lot of money. At this time, his eyes were stinging, he couldn''t see clearly, and immediately knew that he had been attacked. "How can the number of nobles snoop easily?" "It''s just the key now, we have to look at the truth to decide where the door is going, and we have to break the cost." Thinking of it, I took a jade, and just shook it, and immediately shattered it. Liang, seeing that the prince''s breath had broken, and he rushed out of a pale yellow snake and circled on top. As soon as he swallowed the air of the official, it turned into a pale red water wave, and the Jibei Hou''s face calmed and he made up his mind. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 279： Not bong Looking at the abnormal behavior of Jibei Hou, Qinchan twisted his body a little, and he was a little uneasy: "Jibei Hou, don''t you Fengyu?" With that said, Qin''s heart calmed down, his eyes became cold and vicious, and he snorted, "You are Houye, you are the second character. You have been in the court for a long time. Do nt you know that thunder and rain are all kings? Have to die? " "It''s just cutting your military power and punishing you for half a year. Do you dare not serve him?" Having said that, Qinchao already had a draft in his heart. With this attitude alone, he could go back and confess to the emperor and rule a big crime. Then he thought, and saw Jibei Houtu stood up. It was a dream to let me escape. " "Jibeihou, do you know what you are talking about?" Ching was startled, and stretched his fingers. "I know, but why should I serve you?" Jibei Hou smiled, pulled the divine order, glanced at it, and pressed hard, only to hear the "hiss", tearing in half. Although the voice was small, due to the delay of Jibei Hou in the presence of officials, the officials who had knees on both knees trembled, straightened their necks and looked at each other, their ears buzzed, and they could not accept themselves if. "Tear the decree?" "This is something that will not happen for hundreds of years." The officials had never seen the scene before, they were scared and scared. At first there was some discussion, but now no one can speak. "Jiguo Gong, Yongyin Hou, Ping Yunhou, Wu Shunbo, one by one, cut or give death, the emperor''s heart knows the world!" Jibei Hou forced up the mission, roaring loudly: "You little people, every day shouting for the country For the crime, I consider the heroes who have been fighting for decades or decades to be the enemy. " "Some people have said that even if there is an injustice, even if they are wrongly killed, it is for the overall situation of the billions of people in the world!" Jibei Hou eyes stared at Qincha: "I really admire you, then, for the overall situation, why not Bleed? That s where you start! Speaking, he just pulled out the knife sharply after hearing a bang. This was actually an instantaneous event. The Governor was stunned, kneeling and holding his body upright. Seeing this, he came to his senses, stood up and drank, "Dare you!" But it''s too late, Jibei Hou Yi smiled: "I''d like to see if you are iron-clad!" He couldn''t help but say, facing a stab, just listening to the sound of "", the knife stabbed straight into the front chest, and the **** knife tip was revealed behind ... This was a scream of dismay, and he had not yet lost his breath, pointing desperately: "Reverse ... rebel!" "But this is not the case, why can''t you see that the sword is inaccessible?" Jibeihou drew the knife, screamed with disappointment, couldn''t stand anymore, fell down on his knees, Jibeihou didn''t stop, the sword flashed, one moment The head flew out, and the blood sprayed three feet. This kind of situation is rare to see for hundreds of years. Among the kneeling officials, several eyes were black and they fainted on the spot. The governor Gong Yue was startled, his whole body trembling, and he pointed, "How dare you ... take it, take it!" The Governor''s words had not yet fallen, and the guard''s relatives all rushed up to take down the Jibei Hou. At the same time, the Jinbei Hou''s soldiers also came forward. "Kill the thief!" At the gate, a school captain was stunned. Then he came to his senses and shouted, and hundreds of people rushed up. Seeing that there were about 200 people in the union, but there were no more than 20 or 30 relatives in Jibei Hou. At this moment, a loud boom sounded a shout of killing in the forest, and a crowd of soldiers came out. Just listen to shout for the general: "Shoo!" The first batch of thirty people holding "Bai" were all crossbows, and they were all elite. I saw an arrow rain falling, and more than ten hand-picked relatives screamed and fell. The person who missed the arrow opened his mouth wide, his body was cold, and his hair was standing up. "Draw a knife, kill!" Instantly the iron current rushed up and killed into a ball. "Kill the thief!" Someone from the Governor called, these people are rich in martial arts, blocking a knife, a long knife and a stab, iron armor stabbing, not deep enough, the armored soldier stabs at the same time, piercing straight into the chest. Pumping the knife, the man screamed and fell out. "Kill, kill, kill!" In ancient battles, there was iron armor and no armor, which was a world difference. Not everyone in the army in Jibei had iron armor, but at this time, they fought hard. The first one had 300. armor. The sound of these people being chopped was just wounded or not hurt at all, and these people chopped away with their long swords were screaming when they were invincible. In just one moment, almost all of the prostitute soldiers died, and the governor''s relatives also suffered heavy casualties. A burly governor team was looking at the top master and holding a mace. At this moment, he yelled, the mace struck, a soldier raised a knife and blocked it, and the long sword flew out. Although he had iron armor on his body, the man moaned and fell out, bleeding continuously in his mouth, and he saw that he was dead. "Kill!" But all the soldiers in the army were fighting for a long time. All they saw was a command, a spear pierced, the mace swept away, and all spears flew out. It was just a sweep, and two others swept out, and saw that they were dead. "Shoo!" Someone was killed, just listening to the sound of crickets, and suddenly there was a blood flower. This warrior can resist if he wears armor. Now he can resist even with a mace, even with a few arrows. Live, a scream of heartbreaking. Cut off with a single stab, and the head flew out. "kill!" The more dead bodies fell, the blood flowed to the ground, most of them were from the Governor, and the Governor finally couldn''t resist and collapsed. "The descendants do not kill, the descendants do not kill." Shouting, the remaining people were on their knees, and they refused to kneel and were immediately besieged. Jibei Hou looked and laughed. Governor Gong Yue shivered, his face pale, and his teeth gritted: "You, you dare to rebel and rebel, you will not end well." As soon as Hou of Jibei waved his hand, several relatives approached and tied the governor. Jibei Hou said coldly: "All are tied, don''t kill them first, search out the soldiers, immediately enter the city, and send someone to take over the barracks." "Yes!" Distant tea stand When the killing sounds started, everyone suddenly hustled and the old people sat still, and saw the pale yellow snake hovering in Jibei Hou at this time, and a wave of black gas appeared, and the yellow snake shrank suddenly One lap, but almost at the same time, the Yellow Snake pounced on a large mass of yellow air and was about to devour. With a groan like Long Feilong, the old man suddenly closed his eyes, and two lines of blood and tears fell. Water camp banquet Cai Zhenyuan arrived and saw four relatives standing in front of the big account, each standing upright as a knife and nail. Cai Zhenyuan was slightly surprised. These four faces were strange and had not been seen before. But at this time, hesitate to step into the big account. The big account was large, supported by wooden pillars, and looked a little dark. I saw a group of people seated, and there were several tables at the banquet. All the above were invited. This was the last time Chen Ping had called as the leader and everyone gave it. face. The dishes on the table are in line with the tastes of the military. The main dishes are roast pork. The main dish is roasted pigs, which have been cut squarely in advance and grilled yellow. Zhang Ping sat in the middle, and put on a new uniform of Sipin, with a captain standing behind him. "People!" Zhang Ping glanced quietly and said, "Many of you are my old subordinates, and the new ones have been with me for a few years. I thought or could be with you. I don''t want anyone to be impeached. I It s a real shame. I m sick. "Leave it alone, come, I''ll toast you all ..." Although Zhang Ping''s tone was calm, most of the people present here followed many years of old subordinates. Listening to these words, even Cai Zhenyuan, who had torn his face and moved on to General Ji Jinji, sank in his heart and raised his glass: "Please!" After a few glasses of wine, the military academy relaxed. The atmosphere was still serious at the beginning. At the back of the crowd, everyone was happy, the wine was hot, and the words gradually grew. At the beginning, he discussed the affairs of the army, and then someone talked about commerce and trade, and said that some people who had retired aboard the boat, but also made a lot of money. Some people even thought about Zhang Ping''s departure. It was likely that Cai Zhenyuan, who had taken over the battle, had taken over the battle. Right now, Camp was drunk. Regardless of Zhang Ping''s resignation, he stepped forward and poured wine toast to Cai Zhenyuan. Someone started, someone followed, and a dozen people followed to toast. Some of them were Chen Ping''s old subordinates, who felt that they were making Cai Zhenyuan''s fart at Zhang Ping''s resignation, which was almost a direct embarrassment and angrily. Some neutrals also felt that this behavior was inconspicuous, and for a while they were faintly divided into three camps. Zhang Ping wasn''t angry, just sneered. At this moment, there was a sound of gunfire faintly in the city gate. This may be the reception of the mission. These people didn''t care about it either, but then a faint shout came. The generals are all veterans. Did the killers immediately understand? They were all surprised. Someone was about to go. Seeing the noise, Zhang Ping flushed and gritted his teeth. He said fiercely, "No noise, please listen. I ordered that no one be allowed to move. " This order, the audience was silent and looked at each other, Cai Zhenyuan startled, stared at Zhang Ping, stepped forward: "General Zhang, what is this? There is chaos in the city, although we are sailors, we have to go and see. " "Is that right? I am the general. Without my order, who dares to move, righteousness on the spot!" Cai Zhenyuan knew that it was wrong, and Yang Tian laughed: "You have been suspended to listen to the participation. You are not the general. You have no right to give orders. Come, follow me!" Cai Zhenyuan led his soldiers and wanted to leave. "Really?" Chen Pinghong stared, staring: "Come here, straighten Cai Zhenyuan!" "Yes!" Only then, the captain behind Chen Ping immediately pulled out the sword and it was a stab. Cai Zhenyuan hid, only stabbed his shoulder, and held back. He shouted, "Chen Ping reversed, quickly, rush out. . " Several battalions were hesitant and followed, while the rest were staring at each other. "Kill!" There were more than 20 relatives in the account, and they were chopped up. There were only a few people in Cai Zhenyuan, with only a knife, and the relatives who rushed in all wore armor, only face to face, and they were chopped to death. people. "puff" Seeing bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cai Zhenyuan behind him pulled a knife and stabbed his sword in the back, revealing in his heart, the knife twisted, a voice said coldly, "General Cai, I''m sorry, I was forced too . " Cai Zhenyuan fell to the ground, his eyes widened and he could not die, and the blood sprayed out with foam. "Kill!" Ying Zheng, who followed, immediately slashed on the spot. "Haha" Chen Ping smiled coldly, and glanced into the account: "Hou of Jibei wants to clear his side, I agree, who else is not convinced now?" "If you don''t agree, you can die right away, he will be fulfilled!" For a moment, there was only a roar in the account. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 280： Vote "Wan Sheng, Wan Sheng, Wan Wan Sheng!" The ground trembled faintly, and the brigade marched neatly. Someone rode on a horse and shouted, "Hubei, Jibei is chaotic, everyone must not jump out, otherwise, let alone kill!" There are more than twenty gates in Yingzhou''s capital city. According to the strategy of Hou government, the gates are sealed in a team, orderly! The families in the state city closed their doors and heard only one sound. The gate of the prefecture''s yamen opened, and the two teams rushed in. When they saw soldiers daring to break in, the officials inside the ya were shocked and angry. An eight-ranking officer came out with a banquet and drank: "This is the prefecture''s yamen. Who are you soldiers who dared to rush in and not retreat?" The words have not come to an end, and the leader''s team is coldly saying, "The governor is rebellious, and Jibei Hou Ping chaos. If you obey, or you are betraying the party." The eight-ranking official who was unaware of the situation was shocked and angry, and felt ridiculous: "Nonsense, how could the governor rebellious, I''m afraid it was only in Jibei ..." The words have not come to an end, the team has said coldly: "Take this officer down, kill another!" "Kill!" A dozen or so people flew up, and the sword was cut off, holding only the stick of a stick, and immediately cut a large piece. "Ah!" Yelled, some fighting, some escaping, some kneeling. Bapin officer looked at the situation in front of him, like a wooden chicken, and still wanted to point and scold. At this moment, a soldier turned with a spear and gave him a heavy blow. The Bapin officer screamed, a blood spewed out, and he knelt involuntarily. Ground! "Come on, go to the Governor''s Mansion." "Ma''am, hurry, go, Jibei Hou rebelled." There was chaos in the Governor''s House, people were running around, and there were people trying to organize resistance. Military capital General Han Wu is reviewing the official document, the guard soldiers rushed into the room, and shouted: "Sir, it''s not good, Jibei Hou rebelled. You have never dealt with you, you should run away." "What? How can Jibei Houbu dare to rebel?" Han Wu stood up and asked loudly. "General, the mission was announced today. I did not expect that Jibei Hou Fubing was in the city and killed the mission. Now he is even entering the city." "Sir, let''s go now, we won''t be too late." "Come here, take my sword." Han Wu sneered: "I Han Wusu is subject to the emperor''s grace, how can there be no reason to escape?" "Kill out, and go round with my barracks." With that, he took out 20 relatives and killed them. The two teams are uniting, leading hundreds of people. When they saw Han Wu, they laughed: "Haha, as long as Han Wu is caught, it is a great achievement." Han Wu''s body shook and he became cold all of a sudden. At this moment, there was no retreat and he killed him with a knife. At the same time, hundreds of people shouted to kill him. The two sides rushed together, and both fought hard. In fact, both sides are the same founding army, both of them are elite, screams continue to sound, the killing is very cruel, Han Wu knows that he cannot be spared, and both are dead wars. However, if the weapons and training are not much different, the number of people will become a key factor. The soldiers are good at fighting with tactics and surrounded by several times. In a moment, more than 20 people screamed and there are only a few left. Han Wu scattered his head and killed several soldiers with a knife. At this time, a spear hit him hard. Han Wu was unstable, fell out, and spit out blood. Several soldiers pounced on Han Wu. Underneath. Governor''s palace Hundreds of officials, hundreds of officials were separated by the same area as cattle, surrounded by armored soldiers. Jibei Hou looked at Shen Zhi: "What should I do now?" Shen straightened up and bowed: "Hou Ye, if we are pirates, we can do whatever we want, but we have to have rules to fight for one of these opportunities." "Oh, how do you come to this chapter?" Jibei Hou said with a smile. "First of all, it is to control the three government forces near the state city. This is not too difficult. Hou Ye was originally the chief of the three government forces. Now he is still in control of the government. . " "But to fight for the opportunity of one of these ten thousand people, it is not enough to control the army alone, that is, robbers, but also to establish an official system. In fact, the official system is not difficult. You can directly move to the North Korean official system and change the name at most." "The difficulty is the difficulty. How to put up a shelf to establish a government court will not give us too much time." "As for the free money to buy people''s hearts, to be practical, it is the layman who has no inside information to do it for the first time, confused." Jibei Hou listened for a moment, groaned for a while, and paced and said, "This is really a big question. You asked it, and you must have an idea?" "Yes, it''s not difficult to set up a shelf." "We captured thousands of officials and waited for them to be pulled up in batches. Not many times, let them choose to die or to trust us." "Don''t think of shutting up and waiting for them to change their minds and wait for them to change their minds, and we will be defeated, or if we establish a government, they will not be needed." "It must be so decisive now." "You can''t have many people at one time. Because people are afraid of ugliness, there are many people who refuse to surrender for the sake of face, or feel that they cannot blame the public. If they refuse to surrender together, they can''t help them." "So he interrogated in batches, died, or gave a knife to those who surrendered, killing those who would not." "The court will not let them go." Jibei Hou thought carefully and asked, "But if these people are oppressed, even if they fall, it is difficult to guarantee loyalty. How can this problem be solved?" "Hou Ye, you said that the emperor started that year. Why did it take a bleak business in the previous decade and it was difficult to recruit a talent, but in the next decade, talents like Sichuan returned to the sea? Jibei Hou said without hesitation: "Because the first ten years were robbers, the next ten years have strength, and they have become a reality." "Yeah, there are thousands of officials in Yingzhou. And at least half of them are created by the court''s mutual restraint. If they are really officers, half are more than enough." "Everyone is afraid of death, and one-third of this thousand people are just as dead as death." "These officials have fallen, and they can establish a complete system in an instant. With them, they can recruit soldiers and train them. The people must be resentful, passive, and even secretly enemy." "But as long as the shelf is built, it can basically operate. People''s hearts are like iron, and official methods are like a furnace. They will be assimilated themselves. Of course, this is a future thing. The immediate thing is to build a system and put on tiger skin. If you do nt know, you will be frightened, and you have the capital to attract people to recruit officials. "It only takes a few times and gradually fills in. Those who have unwillingness to stay close to each other can eliminate them, or kill or belittle Houye." "The real system is established." After listening, Jibei Hou could not help changing his color, and sighed: "Mr. Shen, you and I have been in each other for more than ten years, and today I only know your color, so do it." "Master, please be seated, these tasks must not dirty your hands." When Shen Zhi bowed, he went out of the courtyard, and Jibei Hou sat and drank tea. He saw ten people lifted up and divided into two batches. I saw someone talking to the first batch. Shouted, but they were far from clear. Shen Zhi was not angry. He waved his hands. The five soldiers were pressed by the armored soldiers and chopped on the spot. The second batch was pulled up for questioning, and the third batch was pulled up to watch. In the second batch, two dropped. Two gave the knife. The two trembled. The remaining three shouted and screamed. One lost the knife. The soldier pressed and sneered, and the remaining one closed his eyes and faced one. My colleagues were stabbed with blood. Shen Zhi stepped forward to comfort him and let him stand to one side. The third batch was pulled up and immediately turned into three people, and there was no remorse. The fourth and fifth batches had an increasing number of dead bodies and an increasing number of descendants, and the success rate continued to expand. Later, some even mentioned it without dropping any questions. Jibei Hou noticed that these identities were from low to high, it was only an hour, there were corpses all over the courtyard, and blood kept flowing on the corpses. Some blood was splashed on Shen Zhi''s face, and he took a white silk scarf and wiped his hands freely. He threw it on the body and went back to Jibeihou. "Caught five hundred and seventy-three officials and ninety-five officials." "Four hundred and ninety-six officials, eighty-one officials." "Congratulations, Hou, if you do not consider checks and balances at present, these officials, let alone a state city, can be set up in the county." "As long as Hou Ye is appointed one by one." "Okay, haha." Hou of Jibei laughed. At this moment, a school captain brought his soldiers and a general with a big flower tied to him. This would be Han Wu, scolding: "Ji Beihou, you disloyal and filial piety, did not expect you to dare to rebel You wait, the court will destroy your nine! " "Kneel down, kneel down for me." The protagonist pressed Han Wu to kneel down. Han Wu refused to give in, and his face turned red. A pro soldier chuckled, and the knife handle hit Han Wu''s feet. Han Wu had to kneel on the ground and gave a gift to the Hou of Jibei. Looking at Han Wu, Jibei Hou laughed: "You are my general, but you have turned against the water and confronted me for many years, but you are not kind and I can''t be wrong. Han Wu, if you surrender to me, I will Still use you. " "Well!" Han Wu spewed blood toward Jibei Hou, cursing: "Anti-thief, you are so impressed by the emperor that you must die, do you still want grandpa to drop you?" Han Wu scolded, Jibei Hou sat on the main seat and laughed. "You are a thief, and you laughed?" Han Wu was irritated, struggling desperately to stand up, and the soldiers were no more polite, hit him with a stick, and knelt down again. "Why ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you know it." Jibei Hou calmly smiled and said, "You are my veteran general. When I pulled out a team of 1,000 people, you were there, you took refuge with the emperor, repeated battles, and gradually expanded. After finishing the world, my hands 50,000 people, right? " Seeing that Han Wu was about to speak, Jibei Hou waved his hand: "When this is the end of the matter, you can listen to my heart that the emperor said that it would be adapted and eliminate some old and weak, and I will obey." "50,000 people have shrunk by half to become 25,500 soldiers. This is a matter of Chengping for three years!" "In the five years of Chengping, the emperor pulled you over, and then cut and cut. I became three houses in Chengping. In the nine years of Chengping, I had to cut my own soldiers and turned them into a house. Think about it sincerely. What can I do? Leave me some military power, and I''m not against it, but why should this be cut off? " ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 281： Liquidation "Fart! Nothing to kill, but it''s your excuse, let alone say that this soldier and horse is the emperor. He wants to adjust it to be righteous, and the emperor has not removed your title and given hereditary heredity. This emperor''s grace is grand and difficult to report. Only you, such a screaming wolf and anti-thief, will revenge. "Han Wu snorted again, spitting bleeding water. Hou Yin of Jibei smiled coldly, and felt ridiculous to Han Wu''s words. "This time the military power was cut, next time you''re sure it wasn''t the will of Jue to be executed? At that time, my family and I bowed down?" Hou said coldly. "Thunder and rain dew are all Wong, you are usually a general, and you haven''t killed a few of them below, you can''t recognize this, but it is anti-skeletal." Han Wu cursed. "In fact, you are right. If you are in the Mainland and have no way out, my last soldier will be taken away by Your Majesty, and your life will be taken away, but it s different now." Jibeihou smiled and looked The general kneeling in front of him looked suspicious and sighed longly: "The number of days actually left me a line. The last time I cut the military power, I had no choice but to dissolve the armorer, but didn''t want to open a door." "This overseas land is actually very wide, one hundred and two hundred stones, not to mention only the Lulu, even if it is sealed, it can be turned overseas." "I got this, I was thinking, I was really stupid in my life." Jibei Hou sighed, the meaning contained in it was trembling and trembling: "Everyone shares the joy and the common problems. The princes will meet the common problems. It''s hard to share. " "Birds do their best, and to be fair, it''s not just the royal meaning. You look at these Wenchens, all of them have red eyes. They are going to kill us and make peace for all the world." "The emperor just pushed the boat." "I can''t talk to others about these words, and it''s also a pain to talk to you." Jibei Hou Yier, lowered himself, said in a gentle voice: "You and my brother once fought side by side and killed you and me Very reluctant, but there is no other way. " "Come here, drink wine for General Han." Jibeihou said, the soldiers were holding wine glasses on the front. "After years of fighting, you have to end it. You can drink a glass of wine and go. Your son, I will leave a trace of blood for you. As for your parents, brothers, wives and children, they will come to you as soon as possible." Han Wu said gently: "Don''t blame me for being ruthless. You ask your conscience yourself. If our role changes, will you stay with me?" When the matter came to an end, Han Wu could not help but change his face, staring at Jibei Hou: "I''m waiting!" Let''s stop drinking and drink. Han Wu endured the colic, and did not groan until he died. "Sure enough, the man is dead-hearted," Jibei Hou praised, but his tone was faint. When the man died, there was no more. He took the knife and cut it down. "puff" The first level was cut off, and Jibei Hou ordered: "Immediately pass this person on to the first camp to see who would dare to continue to resist. Also, a group of people immediately copied Han Wu''s home. I remember he had A young grandma, with a three-year-old son, can''t kill, let alone the rest. " "Yes!" Yi Yi immediately responded, Jia Yi jingling away. Jibei Hou laughed, life and death unexpectedly, step by step feeling shocked: "Come, please Mr. Shen, I have something to tell." An Liangguan An Liangguan is not far from the city. It is located on a hill and overlooks a lake. It was originally a good place to enjoy the snow, but at this time, although it was snowing, it was in the pavilion, but no one appreciated it. Yu Yunjun looked at the sky, seeing that the sky was getting late, he smiled bitterly, and wanted to talk, but when the snow was withered, there was a personal shadow coming, and he stopped and waited. After a while, in the snowflakes, a Taoist climbed up, his expression was embarrassed, his face was frozen, and his expression was sullen. Yu Yunjun poured wine: "Come, drink a sip and talk." This person drank again and again and then calmed down: "The state city is all over, and Governor Gong Yue scolded Jibeihou, was beheaded and hung in front of the Governor''s House, and everyone passing by was trembling." "The prefecture also died, but many officials have fallen, especially local officials." "Fu Fu has stormed into the army, there are hundreds of them, and the remaining ones have been hacked." The Taoist was overwhelmed, and his voice was shaking so much that Yu Yunjun was shocked, and just asked, "What about the military camp?" "In the three cities of the prefecture, General Han was beheaded and taken to a camp. Most of them fell. Only a few rebels were fighting and they were still fighting, but there was not much time left." Yu Yunjun stood for a long time, and suddenly came to recite Scriptures in Taoist Temple. This was a late class. He took a breath and smiled bitterly. " "Fortunately, we came out early, or we are afraid that we can''t live without one." Yu Yunjun no longer hesitated. He lighted a sign, and for a moment, the aura of light lit up, apparently outside the capital, it was a woodland, and it was also snowing, but it was much thicker than Yingzhou, and the ground was already full. "Head, Jibei Hou reversed." "The situation now is that the state city is almost controlled, and the garrisons in the three nearby provinces are almost controlled by it!" Pei Ziyun''s face was calm: "We have no small grudges with the Jibei Hou, master, you are not safe outside the state city, immediately take people back to Songyunmen, and notify Liujin Island to escape from the island." "Don''t be afraid. After repeated slashing of the vassals, strong and weak branches, Yingzhou''s military power is not much, even if the Jibei Hou has captured the soldiers of the three provinces, it is only 10,000 people." "As long as the county resists a little, it will be difficult to roll quickly." "Our Songyunmen is separated from the state city by two counties, and it will not reach us in a moment." Yu Yunjun nodded, extinguished the aura, and then lit another place. Liujin Island In the afternoon, the winter clouds became heavier and heavier, and the snowflakes fell in the rain. The entire island was muddy. At night, it turned into snowflakes, which became tighter and slower and gradually denser. It was snowing tightly, but He Qingqing was scolding: "Fast, fast, the Lord is dead, all that can be taken away is taken away, some livestock cannot be taken away, all are kept on the mountain, there are no wolves and tigers on the island anyway , The sea is on all sides, it is considered stocking. " "Sooner or later we will come back one day." She scolded as she watched some mountain people reluctant to give up food and pigs and sheep. The mountain people are well-trained and often resist attacks when they are in the mountains, so they move quickly, but some mountain people looked at the house where they had lived for a long time, and they were reluctant to turn back in five steps to see He Qingqinghuo. Ren Wei, wearing a sullen dress, looked at the neat houses and the dock, and sighed: "It''s been three thousand acres of land, it''s a pity to give up." "It''s okay, Mr. Ren, the young master said, as long as people are still there, these are floating wealth, officers and men may not be burned, even if they are burned and then built." "But Mr. Ren transferred the ships in advance. There are more than a thousand people on the island. Without such a large number of ships, it will be difficult for us to relocate this time." At the dock, there were seven or eight boats. Ren Wei noticed that some boxes did not use common people, but were used by mountain people. One by one was a heavy box loaded on the ship, and the two carried it when they entered the warehouse. He Qingqing wiped a handful of snow, rubbed his hands that were a little bit red and smiled, "This is a silver box. With them, we can live anywhere." Ren Wei secretly estimated that the silver box was heavy. I was afraid there were three hundred and two boxes. I ordered a little here, at least three hundred or four hundred boxes. The heavy boat that weighed down a boat could not help but take a breath. Hundreds of thousands of silver, my owner really does. " He certainly didn''t think of gold bars here. After the goods were moved, the people caught up. "Don''t be afraid. Squeeze. Just bring a quilt." "We went to Quanshui Port (a mainland port), where we rented houses and settled. All the food and lodging were paid by the son, don''t be afraid." "After the disaster, we can go home." I drank and hurried to catch up. Each boat crowded hundreds of people. It was densely packed, but I was not afraid of the plague in winter, and it was only five days. It didn''t matter. Seeing all the people coming up, He Qingqing waved his hand, the ship sailed, and went out to sea overnight. The next day It was not dawn, and a fleet appeared on the sea. A closer look showed that there were fifteen warships, five-masted sails full, and the fleet had reached the island. Chen Ping was dazzling, standing upright, the armored soldiers were already in line, standing on the deck, and the ship was full of swords and swords, and the armors were full of forests and majestic. The island was approaching and the pier had been seen. "Drop the anchor, get on the bridge, and prepare for battle!" With a call, the armour surged like a tide, but nothing happened. Chen Pingsheng''s sense of ominousness was, "Go and inquire!" "Yes!" Someone responded. The sailor also had horses, but very few. At this time, someone pulled out on the deck, and just slammed the whip and ran out. The pier is a wooden building. It looks neatly built, but there is no one. After a while, he sees the horse coming back and tells him, "General, there is no one on the island, and there is no one." "What?" Chen Ping heard the anger and cursed: "Damn, it''s a quick escape!" Chen Ping''s eyes cast on these again, fiercely ordered: "Come, set fire to me and burn all of them." "Yes, general." The sailor''s soldier was about to execute the order, and one came out: "Slow!" Chen Ping turned his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing that it was Wei Ang, he could not help calming down: "Gong Weizi, people have fled, why not burn them all?" "General Chen, this Liujin Island is actually one of several maritime channels leading to Fuso. Otherwise, pirates would not have been built here." "Pei Ziyun actually has some talents. You can see that this building has spent a lot of labor and money, and has also cleared some fields to raise thousands of people. Would it be a pity to burn it?" "Can be used as a stop for sailors and caravans." "As for the feud with Pei Ziyun, there is always a time for settlement in Japan." Jibei Hou reversed, and also seized the state city. Wei Ang''s identity was different. Chen Ping listened and pressed his anger, and said, "Gong Weiwei wants, then stay!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 282： Ping Yuanbo Princess Palace Small Building The sky was gray and snowflakes kept falling. ? There was a stove in the building, and the fire was booming. The small county chief came in just outside, his face flushed with redness, and the close maidservant took a picture of the small county chief with a grumble tone: "The county chief is with you. It''s snowing and you still don''t believe it. " The small county chief came in and listened to the words: "I just want to try the snow scene. Playing the piano and drinking tea to enjoy the snow is an ancient thing, but I didn''t expect to go out. When the wind blew, my hands froze." With a bang, the little county master placed the piano on the table, rubbed his hands a little red, and took a sigh of relief, the hands gradually warmed up and bounced again. The armored patrolman stepped in the snow, and the thick armor was under the iron armor, but the cold wind blew up, and the armored man''s neck shrank and his body trembled. "It''s cold." A guard flinched and scolded. Another tightened his neck: "Come on, patrol this time, and it''s done today. Go back and dry the socks." Then, away from the cold wind. At this time, the sound of the piano sounded strange, listening to the sound of the piano, the patrolling Jushi suddenly felt a warmth on his body, and he couldn''t help but look at each other. Hot Springs The most special of the Princess Palace is the hot spring. The hot spring is located near the Jingshe. It is specially used to entertain VIPs in winter. The tiles are all hot, and some snow falls and immediately melts. The interior of Jingshe was paved with red felt, with lamps hanging, and the couch was covered with a thin quilt. Pei Ziyun was lying on the couch. At this moment, he got up slightly, moved his body, and stretched his waist. "Who dreams of big dreams? I knew for the rest of my life that Caotang sleeps well, and the window is late!" Pei Ziyun took away the pillow and took out a jade Ruyi, which was thrown away on the side of the couch with a deep voice. :"system!" In front of me, Mei Xun zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the mission was shown. "Mission: Enter Qin Road, Qi Chiba Opens the Sky Gate (Unfinished)" Pei Ziyun groaned: "Last time I ordered Baihu to collect the trust in music, this task came into being. It seems that Xiaojun is very good and is one of the three leaves." "But to enter the road with a harp, at least it must be a guru, this step is not easy!" Reach out a little, showing the information. "Xiao Yi: Mastery (38.6%)" Looking at this, she muttered again: "Hoverball!" Another suspended ball appeared, and the film of this suspended ball looked pale green, with white gas flowing in it, and a ray of diffused air inside, but at this time, it was divided into two strands, which did not blend with each other at all. Confused, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help sighing: "Sure enough, Taoism and music cannot be interlinked." At the moment, hesitating no more, facing a point, I saw a trace of white air flowing in, suddenly inspired, the aura of light in my head became more and more connected. "Xiao Yi: Mastery (93.2%)" After exhaustion, at a glance, I almost entered the guru. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help shaking: "To guide the small county master to enter the guru, I have to be the guru myself, but unfortunately it is almost." "In the ancient times, musicians were not cheap and noble. Not many people really learned." "It''s hard to pin down, but so far I have only found one!" I lost this idea and looked at it: "Principles of the Dharma: Mastery (67.9%)" One more point, a little white air flows in, this consumes faster, and it disappears in a blink of an eye. I saw it is "Dao Fa Principles: Mastery (73.7%)" "Every time you improve now, you have to spend ten times as much as before. This is a matter of course. The deeper the realm, the harder it is to understand." "Taoism: Forty-three, Mastery (36.7%)" "Star Wars: Third Tier (26.5%)" "The Cloud Body: The Third Layer (12.8%)" "With the improvement of the principles, these have improved." Pei Ziyun was a little hesitant. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of the piano. Pei Ziyun sat up on the couch and listened. After listening only a few times, Pei Ziyun said, "It''s winter, but listen, you can feel the warmth of spring unconsciously, and the main art of the small county has increased a few points, and even has a mood that evokes nature." "There is only one step away from the Grand Master." "If I didn''t cheat, I wouldn''t be able to keep up." Pei Ziyun stood up, took off the purple bamboo flute hanging on the wall, put it gently on his lips, and the sound of silk flute rose. With this Xiao sound, the sound of the piano became more cheerful, like a phoenix and a phoenix. Pull each other. Due to the heavy snowfall, few people walked on the stone path in the park. A group of people walked in along the corridor. The princess followed a few maids on the side, and the one on the left supported the long princess. The snow kept falling on the umbrella in the sky, and it couldn''t hide the sound of the flute. The long princess listened, facing the person on the right: "How do I think these two people have progressed very quickly, and they have been reborn in only half a month." On the right is the piano teacher, dressed in a female official''s uniform, a pair of Dan Fengyan, with some charming, faint loneliness. At this moment: "The skills of the small county master and Pei Zhenren are only a little bit ahead of me. There is no way to teach the little county master, shame and misfortune, I have to resign to you. " The princess smiled slightly: "You concentrate on teaching the little county master. You have the credit for rewarding you for fifty dollars." The long princess was rewarded, and the luthier was also a little bit pleased. She thanked him again and said, "It''s just that the little county master Aegean is too much, and her nails are all bruised and swollen. "Well, why don''t I know." "But she is Aegean, it is love ..." Here, the princess sighed and turned her eyes to the direction of the hot spring house. The wind blew through, the snow was a little dazzling, and the Qin Xiao ceased to sound. The world seemed to be quiet for an instant. "Come back, come, please ask Pei Zhenren to come to the side hall." The elder princess was faint, the side hall was not far away, there was a beast stove in the hall, and a smoked cage, and Pei Ziyun came in and got warm. The cold is gradually driven out, and there is glass (there was ancient glass) here, and the snowfall outside is full of sight. The princess cuddled on the couch in front of the window, looking at the beautiful scenery, and a jug of wine was in front of her, apparently overheated and steaming. "Sit." The long princess pointed at the futon in front. Pei Ziyun didn''t care. He took off his boots, wore white socks on his feet, and sat down on the wooden floor. The princess looked slightly red, her eyes blurred, and pushed the jug. Pei Ziyun was also unpretentious. He drank a cup and felt only a warmth: "Good wine!" At this time, the princess took out a case file and pushed it in front of Pei Ziyun, "It''s just the recent battle report. Things are not very good." Pei Ziyun knew about the war in Jibei through Dafa, but only the specific situation was unclear. At this moment, his eyes flashed and he took a closer look. This is the cause and effect of the imperial court. Is the power of the imperial court an ordinary imagination, coupled with the Daoist communication, the Department of Records reports that the stack is thick and the cause and effect are very careful. The elder princess lifted slightly, Pei Ziyun''s face was bright, his eyes were sharp, he looked at the file seriously, could not help lowering his eyes, and coughed gently, "Jibei Hou does have some thieves and thieves, just day and night. With the Yingzhou prefecture, the soldiers of the three prefectures have all the power. " "It was also officially opened and built a government, and the Hou government was established. The governor and the prefecture are in charge of the country, and the court has its own pensions and gifts. However, many officials have received royal favors and committed themselves to thieves." "These officials usually shouted loudly, and they repeatedly wrote to cut Fanfan Town and kill the generals. But when they met the festival, they turned into cartilage!" The long princess came here, biting her tiny white teeth, and was very angry. She settled down and said, "Jihouhou took the military power and attacked the two counties quickly." "A county was too late to be prepared for defense. A county fought for several days before it was captured. However, it took time to buffer. Other provinces and counties were finally on guard. In addition, there may be some time in the winter with snow." "Do you have any good ideas?" Asked the princess. Pei Ziyun stared at the battle report all the way down. He didn''t answer immediately. After reading it, he turned to the original paragraph and read it again. Then he combined the information: "The soldiers, the stronger than the weak, the court has the world. Definitely a victory. " Pei Ziyun wrote, feeling a bit arbitrary, and said: "Hou of Jibei has been repeatedly truncated. Now he is re-starting. Even if he wins the soldiers of the three provinces, it is only about 10,000. This is not a major problem." "This is not a major problem? Then what is a major problem?" The princess princess turned her eyes and asked. Pei Ziyun pours a glass for himself and raises his glass to his lips. "It''s the law." "The gathering of soldiers in this world is one of chaos in the world, and the other is the compilation of households." "The world is in chaos, the people are not talking about life, Haojie shakes his arms and immediately gathers the followers, so it becomes the climate, and when the world is usually peaceful, there are actually thieves, but often no one responds." "And these are all people in Wuhe, they will die in an instant, and preach for the true king. In history, the so-called breaking ten by ten and breaking ten by ten is the case." "Ten years after Daxu ruled the world, there was peace in the world, and the people were peaceful. No one would respond. Originally, the Jibei Hou was in chaos. There was no response. No military skills were needed. As long as it was consumed, 10,000 soldiers would die one less. put down." "But look at this, captive officials, not indiscriminate killings, even less lenient, do not follow the death of the followers, the followers cast a name, but within a few days, the government was established, this is the people and the people, not only can collect taxes, It is even possible to recruit soldiers according to household registration. Now that there are no less than one million people under the control of Jibei Hou, they can recruit 100,000! " "There are talented people in Jibei Hou. The only relief is that even if Jibei Hou expands his army, it will take time to train into an army. If it is annihilated in a month or two, it is okay. If it does not die, the world will not be peaceful. . " Listening to this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The princess was startled, frowning, and surprised to glance at Pei Ziyun: "This complicated situation has a lot of discussion in the court, but there are few targeted people, and this person is just a few The point is right, it is unfathomable! " Pei Ziyun asked, "Who sent the imperial court?" "Ping Yuanbo," said the long princess. Pei Ziyun listened and said, "I hope I can win." Ping Yuanbo knew that he was not a lord of military power, and he was not within the clan. The long princess did not know why her chest was stuffy, her eyes moved out of the window, the sky was gloomy, the snowflakes kept falling, and the wind blew, which caused disturbances and set off waves in the air. 8 ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 283： Cannot afford Imperial palace The night was dark, the lights were bright, and the cold wind was blowing, making people feel a chill. The guard was wearing armor and was wearing thick mules. The whole man looked bloated, his face flushed with redness, and a knife on his waist, guarding him in front of the palace. Lanterns are hung under the eaves to brighten the road. The royal study room was brightly lit, and there were beast stoves everywhere. The stove was flourishing, and it was warm, but there was a coughing sound. "Cough" The emperor covered his mouth and kept coughing, his body twitched, and a red robe **** patted behind the emperor to give the emperor gas. After a while, the emperor was more comfortable: "You are good at craftsmanship, and you are more proficient." The **** in the red robe sighed: "Your Majesty, don''t watch the medals, you are too hard, take care of the dragon body." "Jibei Hou, followed me to the south and to the north to fight the mountains and mountains, and was loyal all the time. If I let him go east, he didn''t dare to go west. Now I just cut the military power and didn''t move his title, how could he dare to oppose it?" The emperor squeezed his hands tightly, his face pale and he coughed again. The **** in the red robe gave the medicine without a word: "Your Majesty, take a rest and use some medicine." The emperor''s face was dumbfounded and he sighed, "I''m really upset when I see it." He said he took a sip of the medicine while holding it up, and the medicine was a bit bitter, and he frowned, but he didn''t let down. He drank all the medicine, frowned, and wiped his mouth with a towel. The red robe too listened to the sound of the emperor''s bowl. Looking at it, the emperor''s face was flushed and white, and his head was whiter. The father-in-law couldn''t help but think of the emperor''s wise and mighty look. He couldn''t help but have some wet eyes, leaned to the side, and stretched out his hands to wipe the corners of his eyes. "Waste!" The emperor picked up the bag, and threw it on the table fiercely, and the father-in-law trembled beside him. "It''s been a few months, and I haven''t won it yet, hateful," the emperor scolded, at which time an **** hurriedly rushed in and stunned. "what''s up?" "Your Majesty, this is a discount on the urgent military information you just handed in." The emperor was about to be angry, listening to the words: "Hand it up." The **** in the red robe took over and handed it over to the emperor. "Oh?" The emperor glanced, but didn''t seem to see it clearly. He took a closer look and didn''t say a word. "Emperor!" Several eunuchs were stunned, all of them face-to-face, and after a while, the **** in red robes came to his senses, astonished, and killed them all: "Quick, pass on the elder doctor!" Prince''s House It''s January, and it''s still very cold. The prince cuddled Xiaohuangsun in his arms at Liangzhu. "Giggle" Xiaohuang Sun was embraced by his prince and made a laugh. At that moment there was a knock at the door, and an **** shouted, "His Royal Highness, it is an urgent thing to come in the palace." "What''s the matter?" The prince got up and went out, but saw the **** Hu Wuyi come in, his face was gray, and he said directly without passing the prince: "You all step down!" The Prince stunned and let the left and right screens retreat. Hu Wuyi just whispered, "His Highness, Your Highness has reviewed the discounts just now, and sees the discounts that Ping Yuanbo died. "What? Father Huang is in a coma?" The Crown Prince frowned, and then he said something wrong. He immediately closed his mouth and said, "Hurry up and get in the palace." In the night, the Prince''s car went towards the Royal Palace. The Prince''s Palace was not far from the Imperial City. Half an hour before the palace gate, I saw a few eunuchs with a dozen eunuchs holding lights, waiting to wear them. As soon as the Prince was out of the car, he asked, "Where is the Emperor now?" "In Yunwen Hall," the **** promised, and said, "All cabinet ministers have arrived." early morning It was bright, and Pei Ziyun and Xiaojun were walking on the street. A thick frost fell on the street trees, and the breath turned into a white mist. The mink''s ears were dressed with mink ear protectors, looking pretty and lively, with a shy face and full of joy. She thinks this is the happiest time she has ever spent. For three months, she can often be with Pei Ziyun, and she still has tricks from time to time. People come and go on the street, some pickers pick tofu and sell them on the street, some women carry baskets and follow the vendors to bargain. "Ice sugar gourd, big and sweet sugar candied gourd." Wearing thick gloves on one hand, he held up a stick with dozens of rock candy gourds stuck in it. "I''ll do two strings," said the little county chief. The man collected the money and took two bunches on the stick. The little county master took the bunch and handed it to Pei Ziyun. The two were walking on Qingshiban Street. The little county master looked for a while and felt a little tired. Biting the candy gourd, turning his eyes, toward Pei Ziyun: "Let''s go and read a book together." Not far from the bookstore, the little county master shouted at the entry: "Boss, isn''t there a new book?" As soon as the boss looked up and saw her, he didn''t care. This was a regular customer, and he handed over a book in his hand: "It''s really bad that the wine is not empty. It''s only a few days before a new book has been published." Pei Ziyun couldn''t help smiling, looking at a lot of books on the shelf, as well as a variety of pen and ink stationery, staggered. Pei Ziyun asked, "How about books that are not empty?" The boss replied with a smile: "It sells very well. The most important thing is to keep publishing new books. People write one for a lifetime. He has one in half a year. If he travels north and south of Beijing, he may not find such a diligent person!" Pei Ziyun laughed secretly. But think about an ancient book of hundreds of thousands of words and wrote it for a lifetime. This comparison is really diligent. Opening another book, the boss is still talking: "Some people ca nt say that they can lift people, just Why did you write this vulgar version? " "Yongwen is not good-looking?" Pei Ziyun smiled. "It looks good, and it has also become a storybook. Both the storyteller and the stage have been adapted, but this is not a good name!" The boss said very sadly. Pei Ziyun nodded and no longer spoke. At this time, many scholars were in the shop. A scholar sighed, "Hey, the world is in turmoil." "What is turbulent in the world is nothing but a rebellion by the Jibei Hou. As long as the court is in power, it will be wiped out in a blink of an eye. I am a little worried." Another scholar said. "Well, the army was dispatched before the imperial court, but it has not been wiped out, and I fear that the Jibei Hou will become a chronic disease." A scholar held a wine and never lost his mind. "What''s the use of this kind of state talk, and you can''t do anything until you get a reputation." The original scholar picked up the book and handed it to the boss: "Boss, I''m going to forget this." The shop owner looked forward with a smile on his face, picked up his schoolbag, and said, "This book has been lined up recently. Only a few shows can go to see it." "Where is the boss''s play?" Asked the county chief. Listening to the words from the small county master, the boss froze. The status of the Daxu woman is not low, but there are many people in the theater, and serious women do not go. If you really want to listen, shout that the theater team is home, and smile at the moment: "The play will be performed in Shengye Theater tomorrow." "I''ll see it tomorrow." Said the county chief, looking at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun knew that she wanted to take her with her, but only if she didn''t hear it. Many director princesses can be confused, but it is not good to take a small county master to such a place. Many theaters in this era are half a blue building. "system!" A plum appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of him. "Yin Shen: Fifth Heavy (32.5%)" "Yin Shen is condensed, fascinated, night tour, expatriate, and longevity. When he arrives at the fifth stage of the night tour, the novel brings less prestige." "The last time I conspired to preside over the prefecture, spreading his fame in Yingzhou, there is also a great gain, or the folk is not enough anymore, you can consider the official." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. It is easy to understand that the people are grasses, and the popularity of operas is floating, while the government is relatively more real. Just as Pei Ziyun was thinking, a ox cart stopped not far away, and the curtain slightly raised. After a few words, a hundred households hurried into the store, looking for Pei Ziyun and the small county master. Baihuo stepped forward and whispered: "Pei Zhenren, the eldest princess urgently called, just outside the street." Pei Ziyun frowned, and the small county owner immediately stood up: "Boss, wrap me up with this book." "Okay, good soon." The boss packed the book and handed it over, and the two went out. Baihu said, "The lord, the princess told you to go to the car behind you." The little county owner took a glance and turned to the back. Pei Ziyun stepped onto the ox cart and saw the long princess sitting obliquely by the window, wearing a carmine dress, and inserting a golden badge with a jewel. Bright eyes flowed, she looked like a young woman, but at this time she frosted and saw Pei Ziyun coming in. The first sentence was: "Ping Yuanbo died in battle." Pei Ziyun frowned, sitting silently, without speaking for a long time, and exhaled before asking, "Long Princess, how is the situation now?" "Ping Yuanbo died in battle, and Yingzhou was more than half occupied." "The emperor heard the vomiting blood, and the prince is now in prison last night." "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be like this." Pei Ziyun could not see the expression, and only said this. "I know that you once made an idea for the prince. The prince did not accept it. The prince now regrets it and made me a lobbyist to persuade you to leave the mountain." The princess glanced at Pei Ziyun and said. "You exaggerate me too much, I''m just a little clever, and I can''t do much." Pei Ziyun just shook. "You still have grudges in your heart." Pei Ziyun looked out the window slowly past the street, and said heavyly: "Really, war and strategy are different. The changes are instantaneous, and the remote control is undefeated." "I am a Taoist, and I should nt have been involved in military affairs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you are a scholar, or have some leeway, winning or losing is a matter of common practice, but now that I have worked out a strategy, I will definitely have to take responsibility. I was afraid that the court would not be able to afford it, and failed again. Yingzhou really wanted to change the master. Jibei Hou really became the climate. How will the prince see me then? How will the court see me? " "Prince cannot be defeated, neither can I." Hearing this, the words that the princess had originally prepared were dumb but stopped. This is very true. The Taoist is heresy in the court. There is a large group of persuasion and shouting to kill everything. When there is something, it is a turbulent crowd. No, the prince couldn''t keep it. After a long time, the eldest princess said, "I can talk to the Prince, but now it is the time when the Prince is using the people, the people in the Central China, the Prince is not very convinced, but they only believe in you. . " "You took the governor''s order and killed the pirates. The prince deliberately followed this example and healed the chaos in Yingzhou." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 284： Prelude Pei Ziyun leaned on the car, closed his eyes slightly, and frowned, as if thinking. Looking at it like this, the princess sighed and passed a companion: "Prince said, as long as you do this and make the Prince''s position stable, the Prince will seal your true monarchy in the name of the supervising country." "The highest title that this person can enjoy. If you don''t want to, I won''t advise you," said the long princess. Speaking of this, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help: "Prince, this is baking me on the fire, but why doesn''t the Prince use the general?" "I don''t believe you can''t understand." The long princess gave Bai Ziyun a glance. "If the emperor''s health is good, this time he doesn''t vomit blood and is unconscious. "But with this, the reason for the accident was to cut Fanfan, and the emperor was also afraid that those people had ideas." "If more than one hundred thousand soldiers are given to a certain hero, and they have other thoughts, I am afraid that it will not be Yingzhou''s business. The entire south may be out of control at once, and the prince will not be able to control it." Pei Ziyun was shocked and said, "You can let Wen Chen lead the army." The princess said impatiently: "You are still avoiding. Although Jibeihou is not the top general, he is also a battlefield tyrant who was born and died for more than ten years." "The Confucian generals in history are usually peace in the world, suppress some mud-legged uprisings, and gain a reputation." "I really encountered such a general and a fighter, and I didn''t have five times the strength. I''m afraid it would be to send food to the Jibei Hou." "Don''t make a fuss about it. The prince this time is still in accordance with Governor Yingzhou''s old example, sending a Wenchen as the general, and then you deal with military affairs." "If you are willing to give up your Taoist status, you don''t need to be so troublesome." The princess sighed, and she also checked some information, only to find that Long Qi and Daoist conflicted. At the Dai temple, the chief''s mention was just the first six grades, and the county set up the Department of Justice, and the chiefs'' discipline was not from the nine grades. On the one hand, it is for control, and on the other hand, it is not a Taoist because it is so high. "You don''t need to say that you have given up your Taoist identity." Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "The court is rich in the sea, and grace is like the sea. I know that." "Knighthoods, knights, and gifts are all glorious." "I just envy since I was a kid. If I choose the path, I don''t want to change it." Pei Ziyun said lightly, joke, he has plum blossoms, and the path can reach the summit sooner or later. How can I change the road and change the topic now: " Manchen, no. Manchen who has military qualifications on the governor''s side, at least three or more, will he listen to me? " "Furthermore, you also underestimated the readiness of scholars to protect Taoists." Pei Ziyun said, "If you believe this pattern, maybe the Superintendent might not think about it for a while, and would rather lose his job, lose his army, or even lose his army. Yingzhou, also kill me? " "Of course this is an extreme situation, but you have to guard against it." "how come?" The long princess blurted out, but when she said it, she was embarrassed-she remembered the turbulence of the court, and the ministers played a few days ago: The ghost god, treating the disease and saving people, seems to have a small benefit. It really broke the court''s overall situation. Chivalry is banned by martial arts. It can also be ruled by criminal law. Taoists use law and chaos. "That is, the usefulness of the Lord, as long as it is good enough, it must not be reused." She gaped and couldn''t say no with conscience. Pei Ziyun smiled a little. He actually saw very clearly. In this world, Taoists have the power to control the Confucian school even if the power is small. If Confucianism has brought Taoists to the court, with both strength and legal system, how can Confucianism survive? The sharp point is that the Jibei Hou is a minor illness, and Taoist talents are a big confidant. If Taoist people have countermeasures, they will be killed. So if the readers lead the army, and they have control of the military, they might lose the army by ventilating the letter personallythis is, of course, an extreme situation, but it must be prevented. At this time, Pei Ziyun took the pen and deleted the name of the expedition master, using the pen: "If I want to go out, there is no gold medal for Shang Fangbao and Rugao. I will not go, and I will die if I go." "Second is the general, I want to change to him. In the end, I don''t need 50,000, I only need 30,000 army-20,000 Beijing army, 10,000 sailor." Speaking secretly, it wasn''t that he didn''t want more soldiers, but it was impossible. "What?" The long princess wondered, looked at the table, and suddenly became shocked: "You want King Chengshun, go with you?" King Chengshun County is the last son of the emperor who did not die. He is only twelve years old this year. The princess''s eyes flashed, and then she talked down: "This matter, I can''t control it, you have to talk to the Prince, and even the Father." Prince''s House At dusk, the wind was blowing bare trees, and the Prince''s study room was brightly lit. There were only two people inside, Prince and Pei Ziyun. The prince looked dignified and stared at Pei Ziyun: "Really, you have to choose someone? Why not use the general minister and oppose Chengshun County King?" Pei Ziyun blew a cup of tea, took a sip, and looked at the prince: "Wei Chen has no choice but the king of Chengde County." "Oh? Why?" Pei Ziyun''s ability, Prince knew it. Pei Ziyun thought for a long time before he said, "The King of Chengshun County is the youngest brother of His Royal Highness, and the last son of His Majesty. He is twelve years old this year. Prince, you know how much Your Majesty loves the King of Chengshun County." "It''s true, but what does it have to do with the expedition?" Asked the Prince, looking at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun sighed: "Wei Chen is a Taoist. Except for the title of real person and true prince, you cannot add official titles, and you cannot add imperial missions. You have no right or no official. It was the Sixth Rank Officer who was excluded, and it was barely possible. " "The commander in charge of tens of thousands of troops, whether it is Wenchen or hero, at least three grades, even if I have the will, how can I control it?" Outsiders regard themselves as princelings. In fact, they are Taoists. They are neither subject to court officials nor court officials. If others want to break through the dragon spirit, they have plum blossoms, but they do not have much to rely on. If it wasn''t for Xie Chengdong''s reliance on King Lu, why should he be involved in the vortex of the battle for dragons? General disagreement is a taboo on the battlefield. If people and officials, or for the sake of righteousness, or the future, have to be wronged and dance with chains, Pei Ziyun has made up his mind and refused to do it if he did not agree with his own conditions. The so-called "Don''t be afraid to offend people, have you (solitary) to protect you", in Pei Ziyun''s view, all is nonsense nonsense. Yes, if the emperor and the prince are willing to like it, they can withstand it, but why does the emperor prince like you? I use you just to go to the fire. If he is willing to like it, wouldn''t he be happier? A bit of conscience is to save one''s life. Generally, it is thrown out to resolve the pressure and resentment, and wait for a few years before the dead people die. "It''s not impossible to say that no one is careless, and it''s not impossible to die in the army." Pei Ziyun thought of it and said so. "They dare!" The prince was shocked, and patted on the table. "This is the disadvantage of not having an official position, but the master cannot choose a small official. The only suitable thing now is the king of the county, the son of the emperor, who has enough status to lead the army, but is young enough for Weichen to preside over the military." Pei Ziyun did not discuss Do you dare? Just tell your whole story. Seeing the expression of the prince, he was stunned, and said, "Wang Guizhong, Chengshun County, can''t get to the front line, Wei Chen means that he can command in Liangzhou." "Wei Chen came to the front line. If he is effective, the king of Chengshun County will be able to make a great contribution. When he is older, the prince will be justified and let him take his place." This is the point when the idea came up. The Prince mused for a long time and said, "If anything else, Gu can still make a decision, but it involves the King of Chengshun County. Gu can''t make a decision, and it must be approved by his father." "Also, to actually host the military and to ask Shang Fangbaojian, then your data file, Gu Gu had to hear it from the father and the emperor." Pei Ziyun stood up and saluted the Prince: "Respect Prince Yu!" Imperial palace The emperor rested, his chest was slightly undulating, and said, "Today, the prince handles state affairs, and he tells him to listen to him." The **** in the red robe responded to Wu Wuyi, opened the book, and recorded all the things that the prince did today, one by one at that time. "Today''s ministers, the college scholar Jiang Shengping is elected, but the prince is hesitant. It seems that no one is elected. The matter is pending." "Why is the Prince undecided?" The emperor asked. In fact, the college scholar Jiang Shengping was Wen Chen. He was not very satisfied, but he was very interested in why he was hesitant. Hu Wuyi would answer as soon as he bowed. An **** entered the palace, knelt on the ground, and confessed to the emperor: "His Majesty, the prince will play the Lord to make a resolution." Hu Wuyi took over Zhezi, and the emperor said, "Read!" "Yes!" Hu Wuyi knelt on the ground, and said with a sharp voice. The emperor was lying on the bed with a cough and expressionless expression. He heard that the prince was going to be the twelve-year-old King Chengshun County general and opened his eyes: "Noisy!" Struggling to get up: "Give me a break." Hu Wuyi didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly handed in. The emperor took Zhezi carefully and looked up. Firstly, she was angry, but then thoughtful. I saw that Zhezi was nearby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was also Pei Ziyun''s information. As soon as her eyes narrowed, she had to take a closer look. He coughed again, Hu Wuyi quickly said: "The emperor, please take more rest. You can only follow the doctor''s order." "Hey, rest assured, the prince was young, and he was still in prison, and couldn''t sleep." Said the emperor, sighing again, picking up the information on his hand and watching carefully. His expression gradually changed, and he could not see the mood and anger. He only said, "Pei Ziyun, I have concealed it for so long under my eyelids, and the Prince''s change finally made sense." I barely got up and paced indoors for a long time. I didn''t know what to think. I took a pen from the book and stated on the book: "Just, Zhong Zhongbo is the vice." After writing, I threw the pen to one side: "Follow the plan." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 285： Cloth net (on) "Go to Prince Edward!" The driver should make a sound and turn slowly. As the body rhythm flashes, Pei Ziyun''s heart gradually calms down. Looking in the window, there is smoke rising from the houses along the way. It is breakfast time. I got the news early in the morning. The emperor had a reply. The prince asked Pei Ziyun to go immediately. Pei Ziyun was just thinking and thinking carefully. I do nt know how long it took before the car stopped. Baihu said, "Lord, Prince''s House is here!" Pei Ziyun got out of the car and looked at the majestic Prince''s Mansion. Standing with several guards, one ushered out of the way to a study, and said, "Please come in." Pei Ziyun walked and said outside the door: "Wei Chen Pei Ziyun, please see me!" There was a voice inside immediately: "Come in!" As soon as I stepped in, I saw the Prince sitting in a sitting position. One was middle-aged, and the other was still young. It must be the king of Chengshun. I saw the twelve-year-old king of the county. There are seven Dongzhus on it, narrow collars on the collar, and dragons on the front, back and shoulders, and a curious glance. Pei Ziyun looked back. The king of Chengshun County was frightened, and his gaze was a bit small. "You are here," said the prince, Pei Ziyun saluted, and after the ceremony, the prince pointed, "This is King Chengshun County and Zhong Qinbo." Pei Ziyun saluted again. The Prince didn''t say much: "If you want, I will come for you." With a wave of his hand, ten guards turned out, and the middle two of them were wearing five-grade official uniforms, holding both hands, one was a token, and the other was a sword with embroidered Longming Huangzi. Pei Ziyun paid homage at the moment and performed the three-kneeling and nine-sacrifice ceremony. After finishing the ritual, the prince said, "Your conditions and solitude are given as you said, but solitude may not be defeated, victory, solitude will never say nothing. You''re a real king, you lose, you have no love. " "Yes, Prince!" Pei Ziyun responded, his face solemn. Hearing Pei Ziyun, the Prince said: "Now you listen to Pei''s real temperance." "Yes!" All ten guards turned behind Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun looked at it and saw the four characters cast on the token: "Rugao in person!" Bringing golden light, and a long sword on one side, tassel of bright yellow, with dragon pattern on the sheath. This is the authority. When the prince waved his hand, the eunuch''s **** guards stepped out instantly with a wave of his hand. Now there are only a few people in the study. The prince stood up and took a few steps. Outside the window, he said in a heavy voice, "What good policy does a real person have now, don''t hide it!" With the words of the prince, both Zhong Qinbo and Cheng Junzhu raised their heads in the room. Pei Ziyun stunned and said, "Yes, as I said before, even if the Jibei Hou fortunately took the state city, this 10,000 soldiers would not be a disease of ringworm." "The army of the imperial court is like the mountains and the sea. How long can this person sustain?" "This is not terrible. I am afraid that there will be rules. Jibei Hou swept the officials, the front line is fighting, and the tax is levied in the back. This is the climate. It is very important. It must be cracked in order to chaos its heart." Pei Ziyun said here, Zhong Qinbo''s eyes lighted up, and he insisted, "It''s true, but everyone who knows this is known, but how to crack it?" I just saw Pei Ziyun enter the door and looked at the young man, with some doubts. This world chanted the song. He is also good at prose and poetry. I heard that monasticism, swordsmanship, and political theories are omnipotent. There are achievements in the military. It was amazing that the pirates were killed last time. Can the pirates be compared with tens of thousands of rebellions? I was secretly dissatisfied with the order of the Prince and His Majesty, and now after listening to this, I barely nodded. The Prince heard the words of Zhong Qinbo, and looked down at the main seat. On the one side, the king of Chengshun County seemed to understand, and looked a little timidly. Pei Ziyun stood up, staring out the window, his eyes faint and faint. Long Jiufang said: "This is actually very simple. First of all, it is announced that in the Jibeihou area, discarding the officials who secretly cast in the shadows will save you from death and you won''t be punished." As soon as Zhong Qinbo heard it, his face changed, and he stood up: "No, these traitors and thieves, these officials have already been from Jibeihou, that is, thieves. How can we let it go, if everyone imitates it, will we still have it?" Pei Ziyun looked at it in surprise, Zhong Qinbo s reaction was somewhat unexpected, and he understood it in a flash, Zhong Qinbo, Zhong Qin, and the word loyalty first. Since he had to be loyal to those who were not filial, this was The foundation of Zhong Qinbo. Pei Ziyun smiled: "Uncle, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal." The Prince had seen Pei Ziyun acting, and said to Zhong Qinbo: "Be loyal to Qinbo, and let the real person finish the talk before it is too late." The prince had an order, and although Zhong Qinbo was dissatisfied, he sat down. Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "Military is a continuation of political affairs. The overall situation now is not to clean up these slaves, but to quickly calm down the chaotic situation in Yingzhou with a thunderbolt." "Let the prince comfort you, and reassure the world." With this remark, Zhongqin Burton suddenly came to his senses, and the prince''s new imprisoned state, the matter of Yingzhou was the touchstone. If he loses, let alone the trouble of the field and the king, it is difficult for King Lu to suppress it. Even if it only lasts for a long time, it will not only cost the country''s soldiers and horses and silver, but it will also cause confusion and damage the prince''s prestige. Only when the thunder can''t cover the ears and quickly calm down the chaotic situation in Yingzhou can the Prince Edward sit in a stable position, so as to reassure the world and his Majesty. "Military is a continuation of political affairs. This man really has some talents." Suddenly, Zhong Qinbo swallowed his mouth, and compared with the Prince, he settled in peace and peace, and pardoning some people seemed trivial. Listening to Pei Ziyun said slowly: "His Royal Highness, Uncle, this official who was wrapped up by the Hou of Jibei, divided into articles of association, and continues to act on the dead, of course, to follow the thief theory, let alone kill." "If the heavenly soldiers arrive, they can secretly communicate the funds, report intelligence, and pass away thieves, then they will be exonerated." "If you can fight back against Kadima, you can keep your original position." "People who have made great contributions will even be rewarded." The crown prince slightly, the king of Chengshun County listened, he got a little bit, and some thoughtless, wanted to speak, and then swallowed. "His Royal Highness, this is the bright side, Yang Mo." Pei Ziyun smiled. "Oh, there''s a conspiracy? But it doesn''t matter." Prince Edward thought the plan was feasible. He heard only Yang conspiracy, and he was interested again. Pei Ziyun sneered: "Secretly sent people to contact one by one, and rumors were issued, saying that a certain pseudo-princess would wait for Wang Shi to arrive, and then he would fight against him." "Jibei Hou is not a fool and will never fully believe, but as long as there are one or two examples, Jibei Hou Chuli is rebellious. What will happen if I hear it? Can you trust these officials?" "Up and down suspicion, its gradually condensed form and god, immediately fell apart." "This in turn promotes secret communication." Zhong Qin Bo Yuan also brought some contempt. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but change his face. This yin and yang, everyone had a different heart, enlarged the gap, and immediately disrupted the foundation of Jibei Hou. The prince glanced, and couldn''t help but sigh. Pei Ziyun has done this several times. It looks like a messy situation. Once he analyzes it, he can see it at a glance. It seems that ordinary people can see it clearly. It is truly unfathomable. If you say it, ordinary people find it unpredictable, and it is half a bucket of water. If not, would you bet on this person, and immediately settle down, take a sip of tea and sigh and say: "Mr. Pei, you really are not a patriot. , Gu thinks it''s been settled in half! " Listening to the prince''s compliment, Pei Ziyun succumbed: "His Royal Highness is praised, and Weichen is ashamed." Prince Edward was a little worried. At this moment, she relaxed and leaned on the seat. When she saw that Zhong Qinbo stopped talking, he said, "Zhong Qinbo, what do you want to say, just say it." Hearing the prince''s mouth, Zhong Qinbo looked at Pei Ziyun: "Pei Zhenren, this is the case with government affairs, how about military deployment?" Zhong Qinbo''s tone, no dissatisfaction, just asked. "If you rule a big country and cook a small fresh one, you will attack the enemy as well. The first step is to use defense as an offense to catch fish." Pei Ziyun smiled and said coldly. Zhong Qinbo listened, and seemed to catch it, but didn''t think through it. Pei Ziyun didn''t explain it. He looked at the prince and said, "I also asked His Royal Highness to get maps of Yingzhou and nearby counties and count it. Be clearer. " With that said, the prince was fiery, stood up, and shouted, "Come, get me a map." A **** hurried in, holding a roll of maps. The map unfolded seven feet. When the eunuchs went out, Pei Ziyun took the stick and pointed on the map: "A thief is like a fire, and a thief is like a fire. When the fire is extinguished in one fell swoop, the first is not to extinguish the fire, but to isolate it. " This said, the people present were immediately clear. "If the fire cannot spread, the bigger the fire, the faster it will go out." Pei Ziyun said lightly. Speaking of this, the prince was a little confused, but Zhong Qinbo understood: "Pei Zhenren is talking about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not on paper." Pei Ziyun saw the prince a little bit puzzled and drew a circle on the map. "A thief is a fire, but the fire can only be ignited by the fuelwood. What is the fuelwood, that is, the people, that is, the forage. Even if Jibeihou got Yingzhou, the salary of a state is limited." Pei Ziyun said faintly: "So the first step is to establish an isolation zone. As long as it can be blocked, the manpower and food and grass in the thief area are limited. The soldiers and horses are not moving. The food and grass are ahead. The cost is unknown. Can''t wait. " "And the thief area is also limited in strength. If there is a small number of dead, if the army is recruited in large numbers, the fields will be barren. How can this be consumed with the whole country?" Pei Ziyun returned to his seat and sipped his tea: "I would like to send water Division, also begging Shangfang Tianzi Sword. Although it is intended to deter the officials and generals, it really kills businessmen. " "The sailor was not fighting at all, it was blocking the sea. If I arrived in Yingzhou, the first order would be to sink the ship indefinitely." "Whether it is an official or a thief or a foreign ship, it appeared on the coast of Yingzhou and sank, so that a meter and a piece of cloth could not flow to the Yingzhou thief area. "As long as the fire is burning in one state, it is the root of Jibei Hou." Speaking of Pei Ziyun, there is nothing wrong with sparks being flammable. This policy is specifically aimed at the fire. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 286： Cloth net (below) "Wonderful!" The Prince understood and praised. Pei Ziyun didn''t go deep into this topic, smiled, and Zhong Qinbo heard a burst of jealousy and groaned: "It''s just a good plan, but if you don''t perform well, you won''t be able to keep it empty." Pei Ziyun was right: "It''s true. Now that the counties are in office, they are all civil servants, and defending the city is okay. How can they fight? Once they go to war, they are full of flaws." "Ping Yuanbo may not be an incompetent generation, but I don''t know this. His subordinate prefect Zou Yan led his army into the army and was wiped out. Therefore, the array collapsed, causing the entire army to collapse, and he himself died." "So you have to make use of your strengths and avoid their shortcomings." Pei Ziyun pointed a circle around with a small wooden stick: "Yingzhou County, which has not yet been captured, and the surrounding three states and the thieves border the three states. The army arrived at the frontier counties. " "Divided into two lines of defense, the county magistrate is obedient, and he insists on being the main one. He doesn''t have to enter the war, he doesn''t have to open a war. Every county must be turned into a hard bone, and one will break one tooth." "If you do nt go out into the field, the defenders will be successful. No matter who wins or loses, the defenders will be guilty. If Wenchen fails to attack the enemy, defending the city will not succeed? Even if there is a break in the city, there is also a county and county behind. One strategy is an iron curtain that cannot be poured in. " "And this method can also save food expenses, only half of the rate." "As for the Yingzhou sailor, although he has now responded to the Jibei Hou, it is actually not the Jibei Hou''s tribe, and it is not a matter of heart. If the court is forced, Chen Ping will have to fight against me and the fish will die." "But my sailor holding a large ship armored soldier just confronted, blocked the sea, and did not advance. Even if Chen Ping knew it, it was difficult to make up his mind to charge for Jibei Hou, and the dead net broke." "As a result, the large nets are tightened on land and sea." Now even the king of Chengshun County understood it, and looked at Pei Ziyun with a trace of worship. His eyes were unbelievable. There were people in the world who were above temples. "These are just early deployments. You can now send a document for the surrounding counties to deploy. As for Wei Chen, he will reach the front line before he has a decision." The prince was dumbfounded. Although he had no military experience, he felt no mistake. He took a long breath and was full of joy. He turned to Zhong Qinbo and asked, "What does Zhong Qinbo think?" "Good, good plan!" Zhong Qinbo said nothing. The prince just felt relaxed for a while, and said, "Because of this, it''s all up to Zhu Qing." Princess palace The night was getting dark, and the lights were lit everywhere. The important thing was that the palace eaves hung a palace lamp every ten meters, so that the corridors were stained with a touch of silver. The small county main house is brightly lit. There are two girls waiting in front of the room, listening to the small county master''s call at any time. The small county master in the room sits in front of the piano and stays still. This was taught by the pianist Gongzhong, so you can play before adjusting the heart. At this time, the small county master''s **** are slightly raised. As soon as you breathe in, you will reach out to play, and then you hear the knock on the door. "Xiao Zi, don''t make trouble, when did Brother Pei leave, did you find out?" Xiao Jun asked, but this was a very rude thing, but she and Xiao Zi had different friendships, and sent her out to inquire about important matters. So it''s just a tad. "Pei Ziyun''s departure three days later, has been settled." The princess''s voice sounded in the ear: "But shout brother Pei, when are you so numb?" "Mother!" The little Jun shivered, shyly, reached out her hand, and gently hammered the princess, restless. "Ah!" The long princess looked at her and sighed. "You brother Pei is really not easy." She had got the record of the prince''s transcript, and was shocked in her heart. Pei Ziyun was really deep. In fact, it is also a good thing that Taoists cannot truly hold official positions. This will not really form a force and interfere in the court. If the real monarch is sealed this time, it is actually quite an earl, and it is more than enough to be a small county master. It was only heard that Pei Ziyun had a childhood friend in his hometown. He also handed over eight characters and cast a shadow on his heart. The third day dock Hundreds of large ships gathered. It is rare to be clear today. The sun is shining, with warmth, and when you look away, there are boat flags on the river, with a large "cheng" character. The flagship shanghai banner has a continuous army of soldiers and armors, with armours standing, holding spears, guarding the surroundings, with murderous, majestic. Dozens of guerrillas, partial generals, and generals have already arrived. The king of Chengde has not yet arrived. These generals are whispering words with anxiety. "I didn''t expect His Majesty to send King Chengde County, is he only twelve years old?" "The king of Chengde County only sat down and listened to the will. Zhongbei Qinbo was the main subject. Although Zhongqinbo was not a military commander, he was not a layman following his Majesty''s conquest. In the previous words, the general listened to someone''s conversation, looked up, and smiled, "Who said to me, it turned out to be General Li." He was about to continue talking, only listening to the scream of a eunuch: "The king of Chengde County is here." The generals stopped walking and looked towards them, and saw a young man with a crown of gold, a tie of Zhu Xi, seven Dongzhu on it, a narrow collar with sleeves, a dragon on the front and back, and a handsome face. Come down. The King of Chengde County followed Zhong Qinbo and a Taoist, followed by dozens of guards. The audience calmed down and watched the King of Chengde County seat. The generals looked, and it was taken for granted that the county king was high on the main seat, but on the left was not Zhong Qinbo, but a Taoist, and on the right was Zhong Qinbo. These people immediately talked and looked at each other. Zhong Qinbo sat on the right side, watching the generals whisper, frowned, and was furious: "Silent, what kind of system is this, the king of the county and Tianzi Jian, dare to make a noise, don''t want to live? Are you rude?" With a roar of Zhong Qinbo, the following people suddenly calmed down and worshiped on both sides of the class: "The end will meet the King Chitose!" The King of Chengde County stood up and looked at the bottom: "I am the father and the emperor. This time, I besieged the thief. However, I was young and I had to be assisted by your generals. Please use your life to discuss the thief. Holy, if you do nt listen to the order and delay the military plane, even if you are young, you cannot use the three-foot rule? This was something that was discussed yesterday. Although my heart was flustered and my two calves were spasm and trembling slightly, the King of Chengde County read it. The generals glanced at each other and said aloud, "Yes, Your Highness, dare not die for the court." The voice was neat and loud, full of vitality, Pei Ziyun and Zhong Qinbo glanced at each other, and Chengde County Wang Ansong gave a breath: "But this time, the emperor gave me right and left hands, one is Zhong Qinbo, one This is Pei Zhenren, and you must be unfamiliar, and let Zhong Qinbo talk to you. " Zhong Qinbo glanced away and said: "I am the instruction for the heavens!" "In this expedition, I was responsible for supervising the administration of grain, logistics, and official documents. This army went on an expedition. His Majesty appointed the King of Chengde County. Everything was ordered by the King of Chengde County. I entered the palace and was summoned by His Majesty. After half an hour, the core was One, dare not follow it, the country has a canon of torture, and it is immediately Fa-rectification. " Zhong Qinbo sneered, and the generals bowed down together: "Don''t dare, the end will obey." In the eyes of Zhong Qinbo, there was a cold light, but the voice was still calm: "The soldiers and horses did not move, the grain and grass first. In order to fight the battle smoothly, His Majesty specially approved me 1.5 million army crickets in Neku. In the future, there will be grain and grass problems. My responsibility is to kill my head before the forages are defeated. If the forages are in place, you will not use your life, and your head will be killed. " In the hall, there was no sound in the hall, so quiet that he could hear even a needle falling to the ground. Zhong Qinbo looked at Pei Ziyun and introduced to him: "This is Pei Zhenren, his Majesty is in full power." By Zhong Qinbo, he left the seat to salute Pei Ziyun: "Real person, since the day of receiving the order, I am your subordinate, I can''t do well, and I have my own military law to handle it. What are your regulations? Please tell me." The generals looked at each other. Why did the emperor send a Taoist man, Pei Ziyun looked at the doubt and shouted, "Please ask the king to order the card and Tianzi sword." As soon as Pei Ziyun waved his hand, he originally followed the commander, asked for the token and sword, and looked at "Rugao in person" and Tianzi Sword. These people immediately knelt down, including King Chengde County and Zhong Qinbo, and shouted, "Long live, Long live, long live! " Only Pei Ziyun was standing alone, his eyes were cold. These questioning generals were kneeling on the ground. Pei Ziyun''s voice was calm, but with a tinsel of tremolo: "Ping Yuanbo was defeated, and he died in battle. This is a rude emperor. Physical insecurity means guilt. " "The first thing the Prince was doing was to appoint me to fight against the people. The emperor gave me tokens and swords, and gave me the right to cut and play later. Whoever refuses to accept it, does not accept the court, and does not accept the holy." The wind blew through, and the generals shed cold sweat. Pei Ziyun sneered: "If you think I''m just a Taoist, you can fool around and have no right to govern you, then I think it''s bad. I don''t represent myself, the court, the prince, and the holy expectation." "Dare to point your finger at it, Yang Fengyin violated, and missed the fighter plane. I not only immediately corrected it, but also sent a coffin to your whole family! Don''t blame me for not saying so." Listening to this harsh words, even Zhong Qinbo trembled. "Yes!" The generals answered. Pei Ziyun looked around and his tone slowed down: "Of course, if the generals use their lives and I command unfavorably, I will be convicted and killed, and the responsibility is not everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Both Chengde County King and Zhong Qinbo are watching, The court also looked up! " As soon as this was said, the purpose of the day training was finished, and the generals stood up. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of the piano, and the piano sounded with some iron bones. It is also strange that the ship is hundreds of miles long, although the sound of the piano is weak, but the mercury is diarrhea. It penetrates ten miles, is clear and audible, and goes straight to the heart. Tens of thousands of people have listened. Pei Ziyun listened in silence until the end of the song, and Yu Yun''s voice was exhausted, and he could not help thinking: "This is not Fan Yin, the master of the small county has become a master, it''s just a matter of the night." Pei Ziyun turned to look at the clouds in the sky and commanded: "Sailing sails." Break the perfect chapter of anti-theft, please use any search engine to watch it ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 287： Sacrifice Pei Ziyun just finished speaking, and the tulip flower did not show immediately. Yingzhou The sun is falling, bringing some warmth, The rumblings of the wind in the city are much less than in the early days. There are scattered hawkers in the streets, and there are fewer people in the original lively buns shop. There are only a few scattered people. There were more patrols. At this time, a group of armored soldiers patrolled, and everyone was afraid. A person who bought buns scolded: "Damn soldier." "You can''t say it, you can''t say it." The friends on your side were frightened by a bite, and whispered quietly: "You dare to say arbitrarily, Hou of Jibei broke the court and went to another county, killing Ping Yuanbo, Ascend to the National Jigong these days, don''t kill me or bring me. " "What?" Someone whispered as the man''s eyes flashed. Jibeihoufu The Governor''s Yamen was originally the site of the Gonggong Mansion. It was originally a grand place of regulation. Now the Jibei Hou has taken over and repaired it. It looks so magnificent and indeed has the style of the Guogong. At this moment, all the officials came to discuss matters in the temple, filled with a sense of unrest and turmoil. "Jibei is here!" With the voice of the samurai, the side door of Jibei Hou entered, and the officials on the court fell to their knees and shouted, "See Hou Ye!" Jibei Hou sat in the main seat with a smile and reached out to the officials and said, "Zhu Qing is flat." "Xie Houye" With the words of Jibei Hou, all the officials stood up and looked disturbed. A samurai stepped forward and shouted: "Silent." The Jibei Hou also glanced down at a high place. As far as he could see, there was no sound. Shen Zhi had already changed his Wupin robes at this time. At this time, he took a step forward, and proclaimed: "Houye, there is something to play for the minister." "Say!" Shen Zhicai shouted: "Master Hou, now we are breaking Ping Yuanbo, sitting in the land of one state and five counties, saying that Hou is no longer in line with the situation, and also asking Hou Ye to crown the national father." Shen Zhi''s voice was powerful and decisive, and the words echoed in the hall. The officials looked at each other face to face. It took a long time for him to ask: "Houye, please ascend the throne." Hou Gao of Jibei sat on it, looked with a smile on his face, and remained silent for a while, and said, "Zhu Qing, if you ask Gu Jia to seal the country, that''s the case, Shen Qing leads the ceremony officer to prepare for the stand alone." Shen Zhiying answered, "Observe." "You still have something to do, come here one by one." A general took a step forward: "Sir, there will be an obituary in the end. Although now Ping Yuanbo is broken and the results are full, but the soldiers are fighting, and they are exhausted." "The most important thing is that the veterans have suffered a lot of damage. At present, the most important thing is to trim. The establishment of each government must be sorted out, and the team must be registered. "It also costs a lot of arms." The Jibei Hou sounded carefully. When dealing with the affairs of the court, the little court was in operation, but although he listened, in fact his mind had shifted. In another three days, it was time for him to become the emperor of Jiguo. January 20 Early Morning The big bell rang, the ritual music rang, a bird flew here, was disturbed by the ritual music, and flew away in fright. The Jibei Hou changed clothes in the house and waited for a few maids. I saw wearing a crown of six magpies and a yellow python robe, looking magnificent. There was a long waiting time for Che Yu outside the government. Che Yu left and right, officials followed, and Jibei Hou boarded Che Yu and swarmed towards the altar outside the city to sacrifice the world. Altars were prepared early outside the city. Five-colored earth was piled up, surrounded by guards. It was empty and densely flags fluttered in the wind. Jibei Hou calmly went to the public to see the guards on both sides of the martyrdom. I saw hundreds of musicians playing drums and hitting the cymbals, and the music was great. In the deep music, the Jibei Hou went to the platform slowly. Wherever they went, the officials knelt down one after the other, the Jibei Hou advanced to the bottom, glanced down, his eyes flashed, and he was involved in the battle of the world 20 years ago. When working hard, just think about rewarding in the future-how many times have you thought of the grandeur of Feng Guogong. But the emperor only blocked the Hou, and the Hou was acceptable, but he repeatedly cut off his military power and gradually accumulated dissatisfaction. At this time, the repeated attacks and seized half of Yingzhou, the lives and deaths of thousands of people, really made himself unable to sleep at night, this feeling is that nothing can be replaced. "Emperor, if you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself!" Jibeihou thought so, and felt how many days he was frightened, depressed, and excited. "Lezhi!" This awakened Jibei Hou, and Jibei Hou no longer hesitated, saying aloud, "Chen dare to sing to the sky, the emperor villains gather, ghosts run rampant, Chenben Liangde, only obeying the fate of heaven, Xingbingqing On the side, he is in the position of Jigong, and he is heavenly, and he is truly a judge! " After the sacrifice was finished, she knelt and bowed to the sky, and when Li Cheng was up, she was shocked in her heart. An unknown thing gradually diffused and her face paled. The officials below did not know the inside story, and all bowed down to pay tribute. Qi Xuanshan Taoguan A flash of lightning flashed in the Taoist temple, which instantly illuminated the sky and the earth, and the rain cracked down. In the small hall, as before, the blind Taoist sat in the darkness and suddenly stood up: "It''s done!" A dragon chant sounded from the anchor on the **** seat. As the dragon chant rang, a faint red-yellow mixed black gas dragon appeared, and as it appeared, the anchor lit red, and some weird runes lit up. Under the red light, I saw that the anchor cracks were gradually repaired. The blind man only felt that his body was relaxed, his dry white hair turned black, and the skin of the age spots gradually nourished. For a long time, the anchor stopped, and a sign appeared, and the blind man pointed at the sign and said a spell, "Boom", lit for a moment, running through the void. Distant Netherworld The sky was red and the clouds were burning continuously. Black lightning ran through the dark clouds. "Booming" a huge meteorite fell in the sky, splashed with dust, and knocked the sky''s fire cloud through an opening. At the opening, the depth was unpredictable Darkness, stars, and countless fragments. Meteorites continued to fall in the sky, and the clouds were smashed with holes. The earth was full of cracks, flames everywhere, and there seemed to be no living creatures. "The demon army, the demon army!" A huge, towering cloud altar, the altar shone with dark and dark metal light, there was only one dark giant on the altar, this giant was born with three heads, and his eyes were hollow and flowing in three eyes. Suddenly the three giants moved, holding a long chain in their hands, and the huge iron cable "snapped" into the void, reaching out of sight. "Hooked up, and found the position." The three giants smiled, and six rows of sharp teeth showed up. With the laughter, the dark clouds of the world gathered. "Booming" a meteorite hit the giant, and the giant swayed slightly, his body filled with black gas, and yelled at him: "Sacrifice, sacrifice!" A mysterious ripple spread out. The flames and the cracked ground shook, and monsters of different forms of "howl, roar" constantly drilled out in the ground, and looked at it. The original desolate land instantly became a monster heaven. The giant opened his mouth with three big mouths, the demon army red eyes, and the tide continued to flow, and proceeded along the prescribed path. The altar was getting closer and bigger, at least three hundred feet. The altar glowed with dark red blood, and hundreds of black shadows flew down and fell on the altar. I saw that these black shadows were not human. . The body is much thicker than humans, and there is no special difference in body shape, except that some have scales, some have curved corners, some have large tails, and have wings spread. The difference from the monsters below is more human and intelligent. . "Sacrifice can open the door to other worlds!" The three giants uttered a whistle, and the hundreds of dark shadows immediately understood the meaning. On the altar, a huge force gradually formed, such as distorted monsters, snake heads, tiger heads, pigs, etc. These monsters seemed to be forcibly patched together, with traces of patchwork on their bodies, and a lot of blood fell during the action. On the four altars of the altar, they rushed forward. When stepping on the altar, a group of red lights shrouded the monster. The monster seemed to scream in bliss, his body exploded, and it turned into a mist of blood and poured into the center of the altar. The monsters behind did not fear, and rushed forward and rushed forward, exploding into blood mist, and a thick pool of water accumulated in the blood pool on the pond at the center of the altar. The three giants put their chains on the altar before putting them on. The chains kept growing roots, black and dense, sucking the blood pool out of the monster. The chain trembled and seemed to hold heavy weights, and red light kept passing towards the void. Qi Xuan Men Tao Guan "Ka" the blind man looked up, and the anchor seemed to catch something, but he felt a shock. "Boom" "Earthquake, bad, earthquake." A voice came from outside, the watched warrior shouted aloud, and hurriedly avoided the open space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the blind man was too late to think, and saw the anchor, Red and black gas came out, lingering and rising, scattered in the sky. "This is the spirit?" The blind man reached out and couldn''t feel it. "Why is there so much energy going out?" If the blind man felt something, he ran out of the small hall and looked at the sky. I saw a spectacle in the sky, and there was a thunderous cloud on one side, and there was a faint thunder, but another day, the sun was shining, and the golden light poured down. A gust of wind blew over, and a thunder sounded in thunder. The rain swept and stopped. The blind man hit an excitement, only to realize that this scene was not a dream. The man refined the aptitude, and felt the change faintly. Amazed Moming. Pei Ziyun kept sailing all the way south, this is the fastest way. Hundreds of water boats stretched for dozens of miles. At this time, they temporarily stopped on the pier in a county along the way. A restaurant, rare, clear, clear, the river was wide, and a window was seen. The road was stained with green, Pei Ziyun. With a slight smile, he looked back at an official and said, "Please tea, I wanted to talk a little more, but you are the prefect, and you can only go back a short time, and just talk briefly." Say stop sitting. This prefecture is Luo Hongying. He has heard about Pei Ziyun. Shi Wenzhen already knew about it, but he did nt want to turn around and became the person who actually presided over the siege of Jibei Hou. He brought Tianzi Jian and Rugao in person! ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 288： Stick to With these two pieces, the first five or less can be chopped first, and even the third can be chopped on the battlefield. Luo Hongyi swallowed a saliva at the moment and said: "Uncle Zhongqin has already allocated military rations. There are only 20,000 stones in the warehouse, and there is grain in the market, but there is no way to harvest without silver. " "If the silver does not come, you can''t make up 50,000 stones. Xiaguan transports all the deposits. There are 20,000 stones. Once the silver arrives, or when the winter wheat is harvested, Xiaguan personally transports the remaining 30,000 stones to the front line." Pei Ziyun glanced at Luo Hongyu. In fact, the energy of the civil servant was here. If he did not cooperate, Wen Chen handed the entries upright, and if he cooperated, there was always a way to double it. Therefore, grain and grass is one of the most powerful weapons for military officials to restrain generals. Moreover, transportation in this era is very difficult. A hundred meters away, the transportation cost of a stone meter has to increase by several dozens. Long-distance transportation is even more expensive than grain. Pei Ziyun was not afraid, and waved his hand and said, "Because there are too many fifty thousand stones, I am not demanding. You immediately transfer fifteen thousand stones and you can leave." When Pei Ziyun saw him leave, he silently said, "System!" With a "snap", Yimei in front of me zoomed in a bit difficult, turning it into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the mission was shown. "Mission: Enter Qin Road, Qi Chiba Opens the Sky Gate (Unfinished)" "Mission: Destroy the Jibei Hou, get Feng Zhenjun (unfinished)" "Although I wasn''t actually a commissioner, I just acted for the agent and left the sailors and officials, but Long Qi still interfered with the system." "Because I have time, I open it in this restaurant." "There are two tasks now." Pei Ziyun thought, but glanced at the next one. "Yin Shen: Fifth Heavy (52.7%)" "The prestige of publishing books is not very useful to me now. It has been six months since the last time, and these days have only accumulated to 52.7%!" "But it has aura." "Three auras are not trivial to use, they are used here!" Only after making up his mind, (52.7%) suddenly blurred, and his eyes became clear. "Yin Shen: Fifth Heavy (1o5.6%)" There was no hesitation at the moment, just a little, and I saw the reiki poured down on the plum blossoms, and the Yin God was refreshing for a while. "Yin Shen: Sixth Heavy (5.6%)" "The sixth is important. The night tour has been completed. The next step is to deregister." Qinzhou The sun was falling, and soldiers were training in Yanwu Wuchang. On the high platform, King Lu looked and smiled across his face: "That''s almost done." "Yes, Your Highness, Jibei Hou is in chaos. His Highness is the emperor''s parent-child. Training armored soldiers is exactly what it should be. The other princes should be cautious. The royal lord can rectify military affairs." Looking at the high platform, the scene in front of him, clearly seeing, Wang Lu laughed: "How many people trust us now?" Gong Liao thought for a moment: "His Royal Highness, the rebellion of Xingjibei, the court''s attention and restraint weakened, our progress is getting faster and faster, and now half of the military power is in our hands, and the remaining half are in the hands of many people. Shake. " Lu Wang points: "Okay, these days, I''ve finally gathered more than half." King Lu, asking: "What is the court doing now? Who was sent out this time? Who is the general? How many soldiers and horses?" Father Gong Liao responded: "His Royal Highness, I have received the news, and the Lord sent the king of Shunsun County to the expedition. Zhong Qinbo is deputy. " Lu Wangyuan was still a little careless. After listening to this, his face was dignified, his eyes changed, and he stopped walking. He lifted up a long time ago: "Nano, the third brother is only twelve years old, knows what military affairs, and the father is confused. Now, Zhong Qinbo, Zhong Qin is here, but the military affairs can be a vice general at most, and there is no one in the court? " Gong Liao quickly said: "Master, this is actually just the surface, the Lord will be someone else!" With that said, Xie Chengdong stepped forward and handed out the coupons. King Lu took a moment, took the coupons and looked up, and couldn''t help but stunned, saying, "Pei Ziyun, a solitary Yuanyuan, or a Taoist, how can he be a coach for crusade?" "Is this man a wizard of the world, or is it a showdown?" "His Royal Highness, this man is a wizard of the world. I played against this man and met him." Xie Chengdong praised Pei Ziyun. King Lu tossed the secret in his hand to the side: "Mr. Xie praised the man a lot, it seems that this man is really our enemy." After a moment of silence, King Lu ordered: "Keep an eye on this movement!" Gong Liao responded, "Yes, Your Highness!" Chenglin County Yin Enhu rode on a horse, and the dozens of squares looked around the city. Looking at the big city in front, Yin Enhu said to a partial general: "Go up to tease and try to seduce the people in the city out of the city to fight with us as much as possible." "Yes, general!" The general jumped up, leading a team and calling out. In the city, the prefectural government was leading a few surveys, and they heard people calling abusive. They turned red for the captain and became angry: "Jibei thieves are here again, sir, I would like to lead a battle in the city to let the thieves know the officers and men. Amazing. " Listening to this, the prefecture turned around and scolded: "Prank!" "The imperial court has orders to stick to the city, whoever fights and who is guilty, whoever dares to leave the city in private, I dare to cut off his head." "Don''t dare to mark it." After seeing the fury of the government, the countenance turned red, and he had no choice but to pass. After that, the captain said, "Master Zhifu, we have three thousand and five soldiers in Chenglin County, and another soldier in the state gave We are two thousand, enough to guard the city, and even a small war can increase morale. Why don''t adults allow it? " "Miscellaneous accounts!" The governor pointed to the following, slowly: "Look at the thief, the armor is clear, and our army lost the division last time. Now the counties are all box soldiers in the near future, some even temporarily recruited Xiangyong, the imperial court, guilty of fighting, is aimed at the current situation. " "Let me wait to rest and watch the city with ease. After all, although we can''t fight in the field, the city defense has only been repaired. The utensils are also sufficient, but we don''t have to worry about it." "If there is a field battle, who would dare to say that I will win when I go out of the city. If I fail, I will kill my head, and I will let him play. How about it?" The governor gritted his teeth and sneered, and saw the captain dare not hum, and then slowed his tone. : "And even if it is winning, there is a villain who is upset, it is difficult to please." "According to the layout of the court, at this time we only need to keep the city well, if you have spare time, you will train me, and the court will have its own place." The prefecture was unwilling to offend the captain at this time. Although he was an official, he had to prevent the captain from doing stupid things. These reckless men were **** and really defeated. The soldiers would not be able to keep the city. They could only suffocate or surrender. Already. "General, I called and scolded for half an hour, all in the city were unsuccessful." Partially generals came back, and the general was expressionless. When he heard this, he just tilted his head to look at another vice general and asked: "The generals are all ready. Are all siege equipment ready? " "General, all are ready to attack the city at any time." Said the vice general. "Because these people are not willing to leave the city, we have to storm, and listen to my orders, ready to attack the city at any time." Yin Enhu said coldly. In fact, he was worried. He only had 10,000 people. It seemed that his military appearance was neat. In fact, only 2,000 were considered veterans. It was difficult to attack the city, but he retreated without a fight. Hate in my heart: "Whoever came up with this idea in the court, it''s getting harder to cheat out now." "Yes, general!" General Bian responded aloud, and with a wave of his hand, an army launched a license plate. These vehicles are made of thick wooden boards. The first layer of cowhide and the second layer of iron skin, the small masonry will not move, the large masonry will roll down, the firewood will not be burned, and it will stand on a two-wheeled cart. The soldiers behind the vehicle provide cover to effectively resist the rolling stones. There are also hundreds of wheelbarrows filled with mud and stones, filling the gully in front of the city. Seeing the license car advancing, Jibing shouted, someone in the city also ordered: "Shoo!" The archers shot in unison, the arrow rain fell, but the front and upper part of the car were covered with thick solid wood panels. They only listened to the sound of "pops", but the soldiers hiding in the car were basically not damaged, and continued to rush. The governor met and ordered: "Don''t shoot at random, shoot when you have to climb the ladder!" When I saw the cloud ladder leaning towards the city, the captain of the colonel clearly saw it and drank: "Preparing for Shishi-let go!" The flint dropped, screaming immediately. "Gold juice prepared!" Immediately lifted the cauldron, which was full of boiling septic juice. When it fell down, there was a terrible cry on the ladder, and several soldiers fell to the ground. In an instant, dozens of soldiers were lost. "Lancer, stab!" Some soldiers climbed up and saw the lances stabbed up. This was unremarkable, unstoppable, and screamed and fell. The gray bottle oil gun stone dumped like a cypress, and the prefectural government swarmed around, watching the ants swarming and falling in the forest of swords in front of the city. "The court fruit is wise. If you are fighting in the field, you won''t be able to sustain it." Watching a wave of the tide retreat, the prefecture ordered to repair again and again. "The casualties are not small." Yin Enhu was ahead, left and right license plates, the armored soldiers guarded heavily, looked at the city and sighed, the city was high in the end, and two or three hundred people had been damaged in a blink of an eye. The number of casualties had been psychologically expected. The sound of the horn sounded, the soldiers under the city retreated slowly, Yin Enhu''s face turned blue. The test result was very bad. He really won the city, and he didn''t survive a lot of 10,000 people ~ www.novelhall.com "General, these cities are all well-educated. The original army was only a box soldier, and there was no competent general. When it came out of the field, our army could be destroyed immediately." "This was the last time Da Ping Yuanbo was like this, but I didn''t expect it to be teasing or seduced by fake defeats. Da Xu Zhijun stayed in it, even if he was weak, it was difficult to capture it." "Originally, we thought that the business of civil servants and books was raging. We annihilated them at will. We did not expect that these human settlements would be so difficult. If we continue to fight, we will lose a lot." Yin Enhu sighed: "The court had a document to keep civilians out of the city, and they also deployed the state soldiers to enrich the front line. It was really difficult for us to fight. We immediately retired ten miles and reported the situation to the protagonist." "Yes!" The general responded. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 289： Attack on defense Laos Jibei Hou looked at the fold in front of him, his face changed greatly, and he slammed on the ground, snarling: "Incompetence, all incompetence." With anger, the body was a little hot, and some clothes were untied. On the day of sacrifice to the heaven and earth, the self-reliance of the state father was always a little uneasy. He seemed to have lost important things and turned pale. Shen Zhi also looked bad, saying, "Guo Gong, since the last time he sacrificed to heaven and earth, there has been an earthquake, and folks have unfavorable rumors." "Our army is even tired after the attack, and the enemy counties are not willing to fight in the field, and it is difficult to catch fighters. The generals are not willing to fight and cannot be reproached too much." "But our state headquarters has recruited another 50,000 people in training. Once this is done, the blockade can be broken." "Yes, the army is the root. Only when the 50,000 army is trained, it can be broken." Jibei Hou murmured, a kind of fatigue emerged in the heart of Jibeihou, and sighed: "Also It can only be this way." Looking straight, Shen felt a little uneasy, and only comforted himself: "When the fifty thousand troops were trained, this is how the national grandfather Feilong was in the sky, how could he panic?" Sea surface "Huh, hh" The wind kept blowing the sails forward, and the icy sea water hit the ship''s side, splashing waves. The dark clouds of the sky moved continuously with the wind, changing colors quickly, and black paint bands. Gloomy. "Slap, slap, slap" The rain fell in the dark clouds and struck the deck in tandem. Inside and outside the conference room, there were two rows of armored soldiers, body armor with sword guards, and the sailors had their eyes full. Indoors, special meeting rooms, even on the boat, are very wide, the windows are not large, and they are dark. The king of the county sits in the center. Pei Ziyun is on the left, Zhong Qinbo is on the right, and the map of Yingzhou is in front. It was just that the sea was bumpy and I had to give up and use the map. The map is hung on the wall of the conference room. Tens of them will sit behind the three in three rows. The room will be lit with a few candles, which will make the room bright. A young captain stood reporting under the map, holding a thick straight wooden stick, and constantly pointed at the map, saying, "Recently, Chenglin County successfully resisted thieves, and Dongping County and Huyuan County were all The garrison defense also prevents the enemy from expanding further. " "By the order of a real person, the three states behind these counties have rhythmically drawn their troops to the front lines and there is a heavy line of defense behind them." "After being blocked, the Jibei Hou side did not attack again." It is no more than a hundred miles from Yingzhou, and intelligence is constantly being sent. This method of introduction is required and designed by Pei Ziyun, so that the generals understand their intentions clearly. The young King Cheng Cheng did nt know much about military affairs, he listened, he did nt speak, Zhong Qinbo did nt have much scruples, stared straight at the map, and said for a while: It seems that the temple counts more than the winner. Miao Yu, now the enemy front has faded, and the Jibei Hou has been trapped. As soon as the army of the court arrives, it can be swept. " Zhong Qinbo said this. The three generals behind him looked at each other and looked at each other. They all said with an arched hand: "The real talent, Jibei Hou will be destroyed." Pei Ziyun didn''t care, and glanced at the map. Judging from the current situation, Jibei Hou has been trapped. Although he was not commissioned, he also received the king''s life, or he could watch it. Opening his eyes, he looked at the map hanging on the wall. A flower appeared in front of him. It seemed that a prison made of iron fences appeared on the map. He secretly thought, "Jibei Hou is locked." "The situation of trapped tigers is now possible, and it is possible to fight." Pei Ziyun said without any illness: "Jibei Hou rebelled. He used to be a mantis arm, but Ping Yuanbo''s defeat only made it worse." "The emperor is at the top of the nine ranks, the Prince always pays attention, and with the mobilization of the three-state labor force, we can''t fight for a long time. Now we have a encirclement and we can move on." For a moment, Zhong Qinbo thought for a moment, and thought to himself, "Although the six sieges are under siege, there are Yingzhou sailors in the waters. If I storm, I''m afraid I will lose a lot." He stood up and said at the moment, "Pei Zhenren, Jibei Hou has become a trapped beast, Yingzhou sailor is still free, and he is now attacking for fear of hidden dangers." Zhong Qinbo said here, paused: "Live, now is not the time of the decisive battle? In order to fight, you must first solve the Yingzhou Marine Division." Pei Ziyun looked at Zhong Qinbo and said coldly, "Of course it is not a decisive battle. There is no reason to eat a fat, then it will only kill you." Pei Ziyun swept across the crowd, watching the generals in doubt, got up and stood in front of the map, took the baton in the captain''s hand, and put the counties around Yingzhou on the map: "Counties and counties have defended themselves." What I said was to draw a circle on the map and circle the area in front of me: "This is the encirclement of our court, I call it the Iron Curtain, but our army has arrived, and counties and counties cannot simply defend." King Cheng Jun followed Pei Ziyun''s words and looked at the map. Pei Ziyun said: "The original intention was to form an iron curtain, and the second was to give the eunuchs of counties and counties even the captains of the counties truly recognized the gap between the enemy and ourselves and the value of defense. And benefits, I believe that after this battle, they all realized it. " "With this knowledge, you can allow attacks. You can make the county''s generals attack the thief area elite, and the soldiers will go out to exercise, but the rules are that no matter what part of the battle, the civilians will be 60% to defend the city, and the generals will be 30% to 40%. Never put the cart before the horse. " The baton circled places on the map. The circle was smaller than the circle. Pei Ziyun was cold. . " "For the enemy attack, we have counties and counties sticking to it. If we are in the throat, the enemy is defending, and our county is taking the opportunity to attack. This so-called enemy is on all sides. Knife cuts blood and bleeds. Pei Ziyun said, there was a silence in the conference room, everyone was shocked, and the king of Cheng Jun was even more worried. "It takes a bite to eat a meal, and you have to fight step by step. As for the main force of our army, the first battle is not a thief and a sailor, it is Liujin Island!" With a baton, Pei Ziyun drew a circle in an area of ??the Shanghai area of ??the map: "Our army has been all the way down for a month and we are very tired. We must repair it. Before the repair, our army needs a winning battle to improve morale. Just warm up! " At this point, everyone was rushing. The most taboo in the actual march was "stagnant water." A victory in a small battle seemed nothing, but in fact it had a great effect on the overall spirit. Pei Ziyun said when he saw: "All the generals can be prepared. There are only a few hundred people in Liujin Island, but they can go down in one fell swoop. As for other tactics, we have revised them. We will discuss them again." "Yes!" The heavy rain poured down on the sea, splashed with splashes, and disappeared with the waves. Liujin Island Several people on the island were looking into the distance from the observation deck, and suddenly saw a black spot appearing on the surface of the sea. The man stunned: "Is it a ship?" The number of black spots in the distance continued to increase, gradually becoming clear, and turned into hundreds of large ships coming to Liujin Island. These large ships were all large-scale, and they were like flag towers. Looking at the team, the soldiers flying on the high platform were afraid, and cold sweat fell on his forehead, but no sound was heard in his mouth. It took a long time to panic and shouted: "No, run away, the army of the court is coming, run away. . " "What? The army of the imperial court?" In the barracks, the garrison soldiers were lazy, and all of them were shocked. At a glance, they saw that the fleet was approaching, and the soldiers on the big ship were surrounded by soldiers and soldiers. Thousands, these soldiers suddenly softened their legs. "Disembark, array!" Pei Ziyun stood on the high platform and looked at it from afar. I saw the ship must be anchored, the bridge was down, and it was three people wide. With an order, the ship was initially disembarked into a formation. Horses were even pulled out on the deck, and cavalry sentry roared in front of the army. Liujin Island was less than two hundred square kilometers in area. When the sentry was explored, the situation was clear, and the report was returned. The flag was concentrated at the barracks. The enemy''s barracks were stern and firm, but they were still alarmed when they saw the court''s 1,500 people. "Kill, kill, kill!" These people shouted in a loud voice, ringing through the sky. In the camp, there were several Jibei old ministries, watching the incoming army and shouting, "Kill, kill the thief, kill the thief." But it was only after a war, but within a moment, the camp of "Boom" broke, because many people were afraid to resist when they saw the mighty army of the court. "The descendants do not kill!" When shouting this slogan, more people descended. Only a small group of people loyal to the Jibeihou were resisting, and they were killed in an instant. "Bound these people, cut down the trees and prepare to camp." A partial general came down from the boat and ordered loudly. The crowd that swarmed them all captives. At this moment, a Taoist avoided the forest and took a rune with his hand and opened it. Yingzhou Navy The ship stopped at the coast, and UU read a book www.uukanshu.com Heavy rain fell in the sky and hit the deck. Chen Ping was standing wearing a sackcloth, his complexion looked distant to the distance, the seawater was constantly tumbling in the perspective, and the battleship was on alert, relying on Yingzhou, ready to go to war at any time. "General." A team was hurriedly dressed in their robes, but was swaying along with the boat, and some stood still. Chen Ping turned, looked at the person in front of him, and said coldly, "What is the cause of panic?" The man rushed to the front: "General, the Imperial Army raided Liujin Island!" "What?" Chen Ping was startled, and he was relaxed again. He followed Jibei Hou, oh no, now is Jigong, who is very generous in allowing himself to expand his army. Originally there were 6,000 soldiers, but now it has expanded to 10,000. The Marine Division is not the same as the 6th Army. It must have ships, and it will take a year or two to produce the warshipsso expanding 10,000 is almost the limit. The four thousand recruits that can be added are not as good as the old veterans. Therefore, it is necessary to know that the court also has 10,000 navy divisions, and could not help drumming. At this moment, listening to the court naval division not coming, he felt relieved. "But the imperial army will be exhausted in January. If it is a decisive battle with me, I may seize the opportunity to win. Now I have gone to Liujin Island, and I think it is absolutely impossible." "Hey, I can only see the tricks. It''s hard to think of it once you get on the thief ship." Chen Ping couldn''t tell how he was feeling. He regretted and was confused. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 290： Go out Liujin Island The sun rose to mid-air, and the island changed to the old days, and the sound of logging was everywhere in the forest. Hundreds of ships are neatly arranged on the coast. In addition to the generals'' ready-made houses, the soldiers felled and felled. Soldiers are collecting oysters and shells on the beach, and a warship is trawling for fishing in the sea not far away. The sun splashed on the water, with golden reflections, and white seagulls flying in groups. King Chengde County and Zhong Qinbo, and Pei Ziyun are climbing mountains under the guard of a soldier. The king of Chengde County smiles brightly, and he stops to look at the distant scenery from time to time. In the distance, sea swallows and seagulls, a little wildflowers on the side of the road, and the blue sea, I feel very comfortable, and laughed: "In the end, the south is hotter than Beijing. Spring comes earlier, you see the island is all green." Pei Ziyun also stopped and looked down at the top of the mountain. There was a small smoke under the mountain, and he smiled: "It is more gratifying that the residential houses and villages on the island have been altered but have not been damaged." The Liujin Island garrison fell without a fight, so that these buildings were not destroyed in the end, there were more, a few more wells, and it must have been built by the garrison. Just thinking, Fu Xie was shaking, and Pei Ziyun remained calm, listening to the king of Chengde County curiously asking, "Listen to this real life industry?" "A real person intends to operate on this island?" Zhong Qinbo examined and shook his head. "This place is barren, I am afraid that it is difficult to cultivate, even if it can be cultivated." Before such island reclamation and construction can obtain the harvest income, it is purely expenditure with no access, the cost is not small, and the potential is small. "Yes, this island is only a township, and there are many mountains. It is difficult to develop, but if you cultivate and introduce intensive farming, or you can be self-sufficient, you can earn some income by replenishing freshwater for ships in the past to repair boats." Pei Ziyun smiled. In fact, I have checked it myself, there is still a small plain, and the humic land of thousands of years of plant and bird dung is very fertile. I built a canal and planted rice and sugar cane. Rice is self-sufficient in grain, but sugar cane can squeeze sugar. Although the islands have many mountains, they are relatively gentle. Although they cannot be developed into farmland, they can be grazed. There is a lot of potential in terms of development. As for the development costs, they have a lot of gold. But I do nt need much. I asked someone to enter the village and pointed out: "This is my former residence. Please invite the king and uncle here." Zhong Qinbo looked at this village and the other courtyard again, and nodded reluctantly. After some resettlement, Pei Ziyun had a chance to stay away. He opened Fuyu, and He Qingqing appeared in Fuyu''s aura. Only then appeared: "Young Master, we have traveled ten miles southeast of overseas." "Well, I immediately ordered the ship to pick you up." Pei Ziyun, in order to avoid a surprise attack, two warships patrolled near Liujin Island. "Yes, Master!" Pei Ziyun came out and looked at the guards who followed him, and ordered: "Someone came from the sea to reward, and ten miles southeast, send someone to meet him." A team of followers led away. Zhong Qinbo and the King of Chengde County are still on the tour. The King of Chengde County is young and it is difficult to get the island. He is no longer serious and curious. After half an hour, He Qingqing was led by people: "Young Master!" "How''s the situation now?" Pei Ziyun asked. "Young Master, the last time the police evacuated, there were no personnel losses on the island. This time we received the order from the son, and we returned, but we did not bring the people. Our six boats were full of cattle, sheep, vegetables, fruits and vegetables. Procurement at a coastal port. " "Okay, Qingqing, you''re working hard." Pei Ziyun''s jaw: "When the army moves away, you slowly move everyone back. I took a look, except that the farmland was a bit barren, the cattle and sheep on the island were slaughtered , The others are basically intact and even more buildings. " "You and Ren Wei lead the people to restore the farmland, buy some cattle and sheep to graze on the island. Now there are fewer people, lush vegetation, and no wolf tigers. They can be stocked directly. If they eat grass, the entire island is a natural pasture. He Qingqing smiled at the compliment of the young master, "It is not hard to host things for the young." Looking at Pei Ziyun, He Qingqing hadn''t seen him for a long time, but he was more charming, and gradually became more colorful. Is this a practice method? It seems that there are three layers. Pei Ziyun''s heart moved and his eyes slightly shifted away from He Qingqing''s body. He was serious: "You now give all the pigs and sheep you brought to the quartermaster, and try your best to help the army logistics." Seeing He Qingqing a little bit reluctant, Pei Ziyun laughed: "All the pigs and sheep purchased were slaughtered, and the generals were given meals. I am the actual army general and will not lose money." He Qingqing was a little nervous, with a question: "Young Master, you preside over the military and show this island to others. Will there be any gossip that is not good for you?" Pei Ziyun didn''t care, squinting his eyes: "If I win, and I''m not in the official world, there is no reward. If I don''t profit from it, I''m afraid that I will be jealous." "Rest assured, this island is about to show them victory, and they will officially reward me as an island!" "Although I don''t really need a reward, this is the status of communicating with the mainland. With it, you can do many things without having to sneak it." The third day sunny Hundreds of cauldrons on the beach are on fire and cooking dishes before it''s time to eat. The thick smoke rises, and the aroma is far away. The meat aroma is constantly blowing with the wind. Here are six pigs coming by boat The result of slaughtering the sheep together. There is no shortage of food in the army, but lack of meat. This is a rare opportunity to fight teeth. In just three days, more than a dozen military camps have been set up on the island. Many soldiers practiced on the island. The sun was dripping and the fragrance drifted away. They were hungry, and their throats squirmed and swallowed. The battalion of the barracks also has a scent drifting, which makes people appetite, but people come and go in a hurry, turning around a simple sand table, King Chengde County sitting and watching, it seems very interesting. Zhong Qinbo looked on one side, his eyes were dignified, and the simple sand table was based on a map model with labels constantly inserted on it. The generals talked around the sand table. With the promulgation of the strategy of attacking and defending, the situation in the surrounding counties became fierce, and one person summoned the obituary: "Real people, Chenglin County, Dongping County, all sent troops and thieves. Entangle, drag the army. " Pei Ziyun listened, his eyes were dignified, and he reached out and put the flag on the sand table. As soon as the words came down, footsteps came to the big account. "The newspaper, the real person, Dong''an Prefecture sent troops, the school captain Chen Bin annihilated a five hundred into the thief." "The soldiers who fought in Huyuan County were frustrated and suffered half of the losses. The captain Feng Yue was wounded. The thief army took the opportunity to attack the city, but the Huyuan county was not captured by the thief army." The sand table should be clearly divided into three points of one acre in the state. Zhong Qinbo looked at the offensive and defensive inside the sandbox, and smiled: "Jibei Hou has a hard time moving." Su Shi looked at the situation in front of him, and listened to it, thoughtfully. The King of Chengde County looked at it, some felt itchy, and some didn''t understand. Standing serious, he asked: "Zhongqinbo, I still don''t understand, please understand." Zhong Qinbo stared at the sand table and heard the question of King Chengde County suddenly. This voice was very immature, but Zhong Qinbo did not dare to neglect. King Chengde County was loved by the emperor and was the nominal official. Now explained: "King of the county, you see, the real soldiers of the Jibei Hou are only 10,000 soldiers. They attacked the city again and again, and summoned the old ministry to supplement the box soldiers. It turned into 60,000." "But the formation of the Iron Curtain in the courts of the imperial court prevented its development. On this basis, the school captain was allowed to play. One is to maintain morale. The soldiers are most taboo to stay on guard. The other is to constantly interfere and contain the enemy." "Although there is a victory or defeat, it does not matter. Although it is 50,000 thieves, most of them are trapped in various places and cannot move, and the soldiers in the state city are only 10,000. No accident, the overall situation will win." The King of Chengde County understood it, and smiled: "Understand, that is to bully others with more fights." Listening to the childish words of the King of Chengde County, the general wanted to laugh, but none of them dared, but Pei Ziyun sighed admirably: "The King of the Kings made a good point and hit the point. This is the essence of the art of war." He also commanded: "Huyuan County was frustrated, and the school captain Feng Yue was dismissed. He also led the original soldiers to continue his service. He committed crimes and made achievements. Later counties and counties transferred a thousand troops to Huyuan County." "Yes!" Someone immediately recorded it, polished it, and was ready to issue it. A general frowned: "Listening to Jibei Hou''s new recruiting of 50,000, but it did not appear on the battlefield, presumably the fighting force is still in training. I think it must be done quickly and not to give Jibei Hou a respite. Now the sailor is wiped out." "Destroy the sailor and catch it." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun looked, this is a dark general proposal, this man is the Governor of the Marine Division. For a moment of contemplation, Pei Ziyun shook his head: "Yingzhou Marine Division, I know that the 6,000-member headquarters are all elite. Now the army has expanded to 10,000, and the old and new are different. However, if our army wants to win, there will be no small loss, and Yingzhou Water The army wiped out the pirates and had the experience of naval warfare, but our army did not. Once the battle was won, the victory was still uncertain. In the event of our defeat, it would be difficult to master the entire battlefield. " "Oh?" The general came to understand, and Pei Ziyun refused to take any risks, but step by step without leaving any flaws. "Meng Yao!" "The end is here!" General Meng Yao, who had just spoke, responded, rejoicing in his dark face, knowing that what had just said entered Pei Ziyun''s eyes. Pei Ziyun took a small banner. I inserted a coast in Yingzhou: "We attacked Qibei County, and our main force landed 20,000, and the rest happened to be your sailor." "I still say this. If our army does not attack automatically, Chen Ping is not the garrison of Jibei Hou, and it is impossible to take the initiative to fight for the sake of Jibei Hou." "So your sailor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ don''t have to fight against Yingzhou sailor, just confront them, and from time to time entangle small stocks to keep them from moving. If I fail, I will use a zizi sword to chop your first level, understand ? " When Meng Yao heard Pei Ziyun''s order, he grinned and said, "I will understand." Only then did Pei Ziyun throw the baton in his hand to the side and issued a "snap", his eyes glanced at the crowd: "What more questions do you have, you can come at this time." The generals have gone through the battle, and after understanding, they have made clear their tactical intentions, and they should all say, "Real people, I have already understood." "Well, since there is no doubt, and the soldiers have recovered their morale and strength after three days of repair, they will immediately start their troops." "Yes!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 291： Dont say nothing Qiqibei-gun Pei Ziyun squinted his eyes, looking at the beach, the waves hit the ship''s side, the sky gradually lightened, and the fields in the distance were lush green. "Beach, anchor, springboard, disembark!" "Woo" horn sound cut through the silence and startled the birds who didn''t know how many. They flew to the sky and headed away. First, a small number of cavalrymen went down, and quickly inspected whether there were enemies in the dozens of places around, and then the footsteps were layered. Pei Ziyun looked at the terrain and waved as he looked at the sky: "Simple camp, cook a meal after landing!" "Yes, real person." Pei Ziyun''s herald heard that he was screaming, or riding on horseback. As the order passed, the team moved to the shore soon, and the smoke rose again. Looking around, Pei Ziyun watched: "Come, take the map." A school captain took the map and put it in front of him: "Really, we have reached the scope of Qibei County. This is Yukoudu." The captain said, Pei Ziyun checked it on the map, and made a comparison around Qibei County, saying, "Qibei County has eight counties and one county. The speedboat that departed in advance sent out scouts to check the situation? With the county gent How is the contact of the officials? " The captain on one side handed the hot towel that had been wrung out, and had been prepared for the topic, and obitued: "It has been verified that there are 10,000 soldiers in the county and 5,000 are scattered in the county. Real people, this county is tall and not good hit." "Who said I''m going to attack immediately." Pei Ziyun''s face was calm, he listened intently, and said with a sneer. Ren Wei wore a blue shirt and stood on the side of Pei Ziyun with a scarf. He listened quietly. For the first time, He Qingqing transported cattle and sheep, and the second time there were people returning to the island. Among them was Ren Wei, so he stayed. Side. As I was talking about it, when the pot was cooked, Pei Ziyun glanced at it: "Everyone, eat the rice first, and leave immediately after the meal. When I arrive at Qibei County, I will continue to arrange the next battle." Facing Meng Yao again: "If you unload the forage, you can go back and hold Yingzhou Marine Division to make it immobile, and you must not allow it to interfere in the war situation!" "Stay in the detachment, Zhong Qinbo. You protect Wang Ye to stay on the ship, keep in touch, and transport the grain and grass. When I have captured the county town, I will not be moved again!" "Yes, real!" The generals around him stood up and responded loudly. The king of Chengde County seemed to have some opinions, but seeing that Zhong Qinbo took it for granted, he also swallowed it. Qibei-gun General Dong Man stood on the tower and looked far away. I saw that the smoke and dust on Pingchuan were getting closer and closer, and the ground was trembling. At the same time, a banner appeared on the horizon, and the military capacity was strict. Dong Man estimates that the number is at least 15,000. In front of the army, a team of cavalry came roaring, constantly observing the surrounding situation. Soon, most of the officers and men rolled in, a banner, and slowly concentrated in the first five miles of the city. Seeing more than ten thousand officers and soldiers, the generals around Dong Man couldn''t help oozing sweat. Although it had been half a year, the imperial court had been under pressure for a long time, and everyone was still under great psychological pressure. The most important thing is that although he claims to be 10,000 people, in fact there are only one thousand veterans. All others are new recruits. There is no bottom on how to fight. Dong Man''s expression was calm, and when he looked closely, he saw that the imperial army was in an array, the discipline was strict, and there was no noise in the entire army. When Dong Man was observing, Pei Ziyun also looked down. The city is towering, the city has clear flags, the city''s army is lined up, watching the city is densely packed with army forces, and the general Chen Yong who follows him has a chill, staring at the city, looking a little uneasy. Chen Yong glanced at the lieutenant holding the king''s card and Tianzi Sword, who was following Pei Ziyun''s side, and inadvertently frowned. He stepped forward and confessed: "Master, the army in the city is strong and well-prepared. We stormed, I am afraid we will lose a lot. Pei Ziyun glanced at Chen Yong with no expression, and said for a long time: "Who said that I was going to attack the city at once, and ordered to send out the scout camp and quickly control the surrounding fifty miles." "Yes!" The herald hurriedly sent a letter. Taking a look at the continuous army behind him, Pei Ziyun said again: "According to the standards, dig deep trenches, and the whole army buryes its rice in a pot." With Pei Ziyun''s order, another group of commanders went out. "Get the map." On the side of Pei Ziyun, a relative took out the map and put it in front of him. The group gathered and looked up. "Come, let''s arrange the battle." Pei Ziyun placed the map on the ground and greeted the surrounding officers. "According to the information, there are 10,000 soldiers in the county, but don''t be afraid. There are only 1,000 veterans in the county, but the city is strong enough. We With only 20,000 yuan, it will be difficult to lay down, and even if it is lost, it will be costly. " The generals were all jaw heads, and defending the city had more than three times the advantage over the siege. One said, "The reporter said that there were not many false officials expressing cooperation? Is it possible to open the city internally?" Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "Inner should open the city to fight against Georgia. In fact, it is only established when there is an absolute advantage. Otherwise, it is usually at the back of the road to ventilate the letter." "My army is only 20,000. There is no force to make the city''s puppet officials open the city and fight against it. Don''t mention it." Pei Ziyun squinted his eyes, Tongren faint, with a stick on Qibei County: "So we can''t attack the county directly, and We need to change the balance of powers-we must capture the counties first. " Ren Wei listened carefully at the side, corresponding to the map. "What is the meaning of not attacking the county or the county?" The generals around were puzzled, wondering why, and looked around. Pei Ziyun said, "Easy first, then difficult, have you seen snowballs? Ten thousand troops, we must take them immediately It''s difficult to get down. Even if we win, the losses will be great, but how can we deal with counties with only a few hundred to a thousand soldiers? " Chen Yong said, "This is easy, but can other thieves support it?" "This is the big net that I have prepared for." Pei Ziyun sneered, pointing at the counties and counties with a stick, "Now, the counties and counties around the imperial court are under attack, and the counties and counties to which Jibeihou belongs have their own pressure. No troops will be sent to support it. " "The only thing that can be supported is the State Headquarters." "There are only 10,000 people in Kezhou City. Although 50,000 recruits have been recruited, can they fight?" "If I really want to leave the city, I will fight it!" Ren Wei was a clever person. Although he was a show, he could not speak, but he immediately understood that his heart was so happy and sincere. The suppression on all sides meant that all counties could not be moved, and so was the sailor. The enemy can''t move, so they can easily break through. "Chen Yong, you are leading 10,000 people." Just listening to Pei Ziyun. "Yes!" Chen Yong took the lead. "If you build 30,000 camps and cook food in the pot, you need to make sure that you don''t know the details in the city." Pei Ziyun said, "But if you find out, it doesn''t matter. There are only 10,000 in the city. , We can''t contain it yet, we will deal with it by military law. " "Yes!" Chen Yong responded aloud: "At the end of the day, some people have food, but they are elite soldiers. If they lose a little bit, you will set me right!" "Zou Hu, you go down. The soldiers of our three counties near Qibei County, in addition to the necessary defense, bring the siege machinery to the camp, at least 10,000." "Yes!" Another will respond. Pei Ziyun took a few steps, sneering on his face: "In addition to my main soldier, I also restrained the three states. The military expenditure alone cost 2.2 million yuan in half a year." "Finally, the counties and counties of the counties and counties have not counted the money and food. It will cost tens of thousands of dollars for one more day, so the court can''t wait much. We must step by step and fight against time." "Tonight I personally commanded 10,000 people and attacked the eight counties of Lushui and Lushan-Dishao. I immediately notified the pseudo-governments of eight counties in advance and told them that the army of the court had arrived. It''s time to fight Gone. " "I don''t yet have an absolute advantage in the county government, but in the county, I have ten times more troops, and I will never drop it, let alone kill." "Yes!" These people looked at each other and responded aloud. Laishui County Some people patrolled the town of Lishui County. The magistrate asked the city''s resident general Li Yue to come. Li Yue was puzzled and stepped up, feeling cold, and when it looked cloudy, the raindrops had fallen. At this time, he had arrived at the restaurant and ignored it. He waved his hand and distributed the soldiers left and right and entered the restaurant. The food has been served inside. When Li Yue came in, the magistrate greeted him. "The county magistrate, why did you invite me today?" Li Yue also did not take a seat. He looked at the magistrate and asked, the magistrate was the one who served the Houye, and some of them stayed in their original positions, but the military posts were the old Houye. "General Li, I have my heart. The army of the court is said to have arrived. I don''t know where it is now, it''s shocking." The magistrate looked at the general and said with a look of worry. Staring at the county magistrate, General Li sneered: "Everything is coordinated by the government, which round of these things you have to think about." Before the voice fell, Li Yue heard a far cry, Li Yue held a cup in his hand and fell to the ground. There was a knock outside the door and shouted, "General, it''s bad, it''s bad." "What happened?" Li Yue angered. The soldiers rushed forward, with fear on their faces: "General, tens of thousands of troops outside the siege ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From the city, countless, you can''t see the end!" "What? Quick, quick, let''s go to the city." Li Yue shouted loudly, and walked towards the city. When he reached the city, the magistrate and Li Yue looked down, all of them turned pale. The officers and soldiers who arrived first stood in an array, the military discipline was strict, the army formation was neat, and Li Yue was an old army. At this time, he carefully distinguished, and his heart was cold. Just then, a cavalry came out, stopped at a hundred steps, and shouted to the city: "Listen to the city, the army of the court has arrived, you wait for the county to be small, the soldiers are not full, and you must surrender quickly. Don''t count on dying, or use guilt to make achievements. " "If you don''t drop, once you start an army, you will become a rebel, not only smashing it, but also the family, so you think carefully, so as not to regret it!" "The court gave Seoul half an hour to choose, so don''t hesitate to say so." After shouting, the cavalry retreated. Everyone in the city looked at the banner under the entire county, and a team of soldiers stepped on top of each other, ready to go. Not far away, the army craftsman Tintin Dangdang assembled the shield car and the ladder. Relative to these hustle and bustle, the Chinese army was standing still, except for the occasional hissing of war horses, the rest was silent, and the unpredictable air burst out, making people creepy. "This is a strong army!" The people turned pale and shivered suddenly. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 292： Chopped Looking at these, Li Yue also stayed. Although barely keeping calm, her heart fluttered and her two calves trembled slightly. The county magistrate glanced and bowed slightly: "Master!" "Well?" "Let''s go to the wall and say something, can we?" Li Yue stared at the magistrate, nodded for a long time, followed the magistrate to the next door, and his soldiers immediately surrounded him. "Master Li!" As soon as the magistrate entered, he stood still: "Do you know what I want to say?" Li Yue also stood still, staring at the county magistrate, and said for a long time: "It is not a good thing to rebel and rebel. No one can tolerate you." The magistrate smiled, with bitterness: "It''s better than death." A glance at Li Yue said: "On the day when the army of Jibei Hou arrived, the county had little soldiers and had to drop. Now the army of the court has arrived. "General Li, if you think about it, how many soldiers do you have, seven hundred, or eight hundred, and how many of them are veterans? Although I have no military skills, I can see that there are only fifty soldiers in the same army?" "With these fifty men and hundreds of recruits, how long can you resist the army?" "An hour or a day?" "At that time, the jade and the stone will be burned, and the dead will be destroyed. Are you so loyal to Jibeihou?" "I ask you to talk about it alone, just to invite you to the city, and the court will have a life. As long as you open the city without a fight, you will be spared immediately and you will have more opportunities to commit crimes." Li Yue trembled, biting her lip and groaning: "But Hou Ye promoted me from the team to guerrilla, which has great gratitude to me." The county magistrate smiled gloomily and said, "Jibei Hou is only unavailable, so it is a special promotion, but it is a good thing for the general." "Now there are seven or eight hundred generals. I will add two or three hundred to the generals, which is one thousand." "The rate of one thousand fell to the court, even if it was Dai sin and meritorious service, it was also the leader of a battalion. As long as the general followed the court to do some meritorious service, the sixth grade could not escape." "General, do you really want to die in the dead? If you want to, please cut me first and hang in the city." "This is not killing me, but loving me. At least I should die if I can''t do it. Even if it isn''t strangulation, my crime can be saved and my family can survive." The magistrate said with a long sigh. Li Yue shook her body and said, "Let me think again, think again." "General, please, but time is limited." The magistrate said this and stopped saying it. There was not much time, the white flag was shaken in the city, and the snoring sound was visible from afar. The gate of the city slowly opened, and a crowd of black people welcomed them and reached the sides. "Real person, Lishui County has fallen." Someone quickly reported to Pei Ziyun, and Pei Ziyun glanced and smiled: "I saw it." "There is a county order in front, and guerrillas appear to be on one side." "It''s just a pseudo-general!" Said the captain of the school, dissatisfied. In order to attract people''s hearts, the Jibei Hou himself made a wish and promoted himself. This, let alone, Pei Ziyun led his army closer to the city. More than a dozen officials will kneel together and sign up in unison to welcome them: "Sinners welcome the imperial court." Said to register one by one. "Even though you are in the thief camp, you finally have your heart in mind. Today, you are an example. You may be guilty of crime and return to your original position." Pei Ziyun gave a glance and ordered: "Where is the county?" "The sinner is here!" An official stepped out, kneeling on the ground. "In the county, I sent a battalion to the county to maintain law and order." "Yes!" "The county magistrate and Li Yue, you waited for the county soldiers to march with me. When you met the next county, you waited to shout and lead by example." "Yes!" Li Yue and the magistrate glanced at each other, only to answer. Wuyu County A large army gathered under the city, but on the 7th or 8th, 10,000 troops became 15,000, and the momentum was even greater. At this time, a dozen people came forward and shouted. "I am the county magistrate of Laishui County." "I am guerrilla general Li Yue." "I''m Sheya County Magistrate." "I am the county magistrate." "The army of the court has arrived, and it has 50,000 (exaggerated). Your county is not a thousand people. How can you resist it? You see that we have fallen. The court''s grace is deep. ! " These county magistrates are full of confidence, especially Laishui County magistrates, who have a large army as their backing, and then yell by example, the counties where they arrived have fallen. These days, they have built a weak skill, and now they are even more vigorous. It''s also very close. Suddenly listening to the "" sound, the county subdivision of Lishui County flashed subconsciously, and felt severe pain in his body, an arrow stuck in his shoulder, and screamed at the moment. Two pro soldiers quickly rushed back. Seeing this situation, the generals were furious, and one would be out of rank: "Real people, this county is only a thousand soldiers, and our army is ten times as long. As long as the real people make an order, they can be broken in one day and the thief officer captured. " Pei Ziyun looked at the city: "Who will this city guard be?" "It''s Luo You!" "I heard that it was the Jibei Hou system, no wonder." Pei Ziyun chuckled: "It''s not the time, Yang Yan, I''ll give you three thousand soldiers. You camp in this county, continue to confront, and wait for me to return to the county in a few days. "Yes!" Yang Yan was a short but strong general who listened to the order and answered immediately. Hill The old man led Qi Aiguo on the top of the mountain, looked down from a high place, his face was dignified: "Hey?" Qi Aiguo asked, "What happened to Master?" "Nothing!" The old man sighed: "There are five counties in Jibei Hou, but the air transport is everywhere dim, and it has been suppressed. In this county, all five counties have descended, and Wuyu County has returned They are stubbornly resisting, and the remaining two counties are so sad that it is clear that the army will drop as soon as they arrive. " "This Wuyu County is so **** that Pei Ziyun is afraid of having a terrible heart." "Jibei Houqi is exhausted. Last time it seemed that Fenggong was condemned. The dragon spirit was very weak. Once this county fell, the chain reaction, how long can it sustain?" "Fortunately, I was hesitant at the gates of the holy prison, not too deeply involved." The next day, the army arrived and Nanrong County surrendered. On the fifth day, the army had not yet arrived, and Hongshi County surrendered. At this time, Qibei County, one county and eight counties, surrendered to seven counties. When the army returned to the army, 17,000 people gathered under Wuyu County. Pei Ziyun, under the heavy protection of the armored men, observed the horse not far away, but he saw that although the county was not tall and strong, it would encourage and shout, but still maintain morale. The captain of the school told him: "According to the information, the county magistrate wanted to descend, but Luo You slammed it. There were thousands of soldiers and soldiers in it. Should he persuade him again?" Pei Ziyun observed for a long time, and a grim smile appeared: "At the moment, I waited for the plan, the army did not return, and the officials retained, and the soldiers descended from the city, no crime, and retained the official body. Now this person has given the opportunity without surrender. I want to be an emperor in Jibei, and I will do it. " "Order the generals, prepare to attack the city, and immediately, without surrender, all the sergeants and officials in the county will kill them and show their ranks." "Officials with more than nine grades killed the whole family and received rewards for the three armies!" The wealth in the city is mostly in the hands of officials, and this reward is enough to boost morale. Pei Ziyun sneered: "However, the soldiers can''t do the job of copying the family. You wait for the county order to preside over this thing." The seven magistrates who surrendered aloud, and a cold current surged up. Originally, Pei Ziyun persuaded to surrender. They also felt tolerant. Now they are too lazy to do one persuasion. They ordered the killing, and the whole door was trembling. , Secretly fortunate to choose. With existing orders, the trumpet sounded and the battle drums started. Dozens of licensed cars were pushed up. The county seat was just over one foot tall (five meters). The licensed car was more than one meter high. When it reached the corner, the ladder was mounted. stand up. "Shoo!" There was a command from behind the vehicle, and an arrow rain screamed, and the county was screaming. "Kill, kill!" Listening to the cry, soldiers climbed up. "Pour golden juice!" Someone in the city also ordered that when they saw the waterfalls falling down, the golden light shone in the sun, and then they fell down. The tragic call was ringing, and dozens of soldiers were useless with their shields. The cotton-padded jacket on his body smoked and fell down. These people rolled on the ground and screamed. This severe burns corroded the feces and the wounds were infected and rotten. Unless the Taoist people used it, there was no way out. Seeing this tragic situation, the people behind him looked hesitant and afraid. "Who dares to retreat, let alone kill!" If he did not take charge, the captain drank, and a team of archers prepared to drive the soldiers to charge. "Kill, kill!" I saw people screaming and falling constantly. The battle suddenly went into heat, and the auxiliary soldiers rushed in and took off the injured sergeant from time to time. The whole scene was the same as in Shura field. Pei Ziyun sat on a high platform to watch the battle and listened to the continuous reports. "Second Battalion!" "The third battalion is ordered." "The fourth battalion rushed to the wall, failed to capture the city, and retreated ..." These reports were accompanied by the continuous screams of arrows, screams, screams, and occasionally huge cheers. It was just that the county had fewer dwarf soldiers. After only half an hour of fighting, the county town became unsupported. Pei Ziyun calmed down and sat in a tight position to watch, while in the city, Luo You''s eyes were bursting and bleeding, flying arrows and crossbow rain locusts, and a large number of officers and men had rushed up. Just a moment, the officers and soldiers heard a huge cheer: "Kill the thief, kill the thief, quickly open the gate, open the gate." At a glance, Luo You knew that his deputy was killed, and burst out laughing, "Old money, good death, Huang Quan walking slowly on the road, I will come after you!" Almost at the same time, "Boom", the city gate opened, a large number of officers and soldiers rushed in, and the sound of the killing was shocking. "The city is broken." Pei Ziyun said lightly, gradually killing and deepening, screaming continuously, there may not be only enemy soldiers, but Pei Ziyun remained unmoved. After a long time, the killing ceased, and a party tied him up for Luo You. This person had several wounds, his left arm was cut off, and his body was covered with blood. "Real people, officials in the county with more than nine products have been arrested." Officials and thieves were on their knees ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Luo You stood upright and didn''t kneel. When the soldiers kicked, he only heard the "snap", and he knelt down. Luo You screamed and spit blood "Pei Ziyun, I''m dead and become a ghost, and then take your life." Pei Ziyun didn''t lift his eyelids: "If so, you will be perfected, come here, and beheaded." At the moment, the relatives pressed, and Luo You didn''t resist, just shouting, "Master, Luo You try your best!" Before the words fell, when the sword flashed, he saw the human head fall, rolling on the ground, blood sprayed out, his eyes opened, and he would not stare. "Kill, kill the rest." Pei Ziyun said for a moment. "Yes!" Dozens of swords came down, whether loyal or treacherous, courageous or cowardly. With the heads rolling down, nothing was left. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 293： Siege Yingzhou Shen went straight in, and immediately called, and asked, and the servant went all the way to the study, and whispered, "The father''s illness is nothing, but he has got a bit of cold, but the doctor said that he needs to rest for a few days. It was just here. The news is bad. Grandpa smashed the cup and his face changed. " Shen Zhi was startled and said, "I see." When I arrived outside the study room, I heard a cough, stood straight outside, and waited for the Jibei Hou to calm down before moving on to salute: "Chan see the Lord!" Jibei Hou closed his eyes and pointed to the chair: "Sit, do you know the situation? Pei Ziyun did not damage one soldier and one general, and even went to seven counties. Only Luo You died in battle. These officers will shout when they see me. With the scream of loyalty, as soon as they met the officers and men, they immediately descended. The end was shameful and horrible. They arbitrarily set up an army, defeated the army, destroyed the army, and then raised the army to seize the whole state. What do you think? " "Gonggong, you can''t. Although the army of the court is only 30,000, it is an army of hundreds of battles. Our army has only 10,000 old battalions. It is more dispersed and protected from attack." "And there are only five thousand old camps in the state, and five thousand are soldiers of counties. They are barely qualified, but the new recruit of fifty thousand is completely civilized. It is okay to win, and it is okay to win. I am afraid. It was anxious to say that in the eyes of Jibei Hou, the result of this war was his infidelity, and he fell without war, but he worked hard and reached a terrifying conclusion-it was all caused by Pei Ziyun''s strategy and tactics. Of course, this cannot be said. The pressure on the Jibei Hou is already very high and cannot be increased any more, but it is persuaded: "Master, Qibei County has grain and soldiers. When it can be held firm, our new army has not been completed. As long as we fight for a period of time, You can destroy the enemy in one fell swoop. " "Now bear with it." Jibei Hou instinctively felt uneasy for a long time. The voice is falling, the light gradually dissipates, and he closes his eyes and says, "Mr. Shen, I hope the big thing can be what we think!" Qibei-gun Sunshine The sun fell, with a warm breath, Pei Ziyun led the number to move forward, the army gathered behind, with a smile on his face, showing ease. "Real people are really a good way. In eight counties, they all surrendered in less than half a month. This Qibei County immediately became a lonely city. Not only did our army have no loss, it increased by more than six thousand. Another will answer: "The first time I saw a real person, I was ashamed and thoughtful, but these days we are really happy and convinced." It was a compliment, but it was also true. Pei Ziyun didn''t care, and smiled, "It''s not easy to have another house." "If there is a real person, Bok Thunder will strike!" These people said, looking relaxed, eight counties fell, there were seven thousand soldiers, and the force expanded by seventeen thousand. The scout battalion ran to the front at this moment and dismissed the salute: "Live, no enemy ambush ten miles ahead. Investigation has been completed, and General Chen has been greeted." Ying Zheng''s complexion was dark, and he was exposed to the march. His body was fierce, his words were strong, his words were strong, and he had quite military characteristics. "it is good!" Pei Ziyun listened and said, "Continue to explore and pay attention to the surrounding twenty miles at any time. If there is any movement, immediately report to our team." "Yes, real person, I''ll go to the inspection immediately." "Jin Ze, the secret agent we sent, should Yingzhou Jibei Hou send troops or continue to station in the city?" Pei Ziyun looked at the person behind him and asked. A Taoist jumped down from behind him, saluting: "Head, Yingzhou has heard that Houzheng of Jibei is stepping up his training and did not go out." The generals around me heard it, their faces relaxed, Yingzhou did not send troops, and the self-stress reduced. At this moment, Chen Yong had been greeted, kneeling down with a few dozens: "The general will respectfully ask the real person to raise his account!" In these ten days, 16,000 plus 10,000, plus more than 10,000 soldiers from the three counties nearby, totaling 40,000. The military capacity is hectic and the murderous sky is different from when they first arrived. Although the time for repairing the large account of the Chinese army was short, the county map was painted on the wall, the sand table was in the middle, and the four treasures of the study were placed on a file in the middle. These are usually the two racks behind the tiger''s skin, one for the gold medal of "Rugao''s presence", and one for the Emperor''s Sword, with the authority to win by life and death. The captains came in brightly, one by one, Pei Ziyun stepped into the large account, and more than fifty people in the full account "keep" and kneel on one knee, and the clothes immediately clanged: "See real people!" "Get up, Zhong Qinbo, please sit down!" Pei Ziyun looked around, stretched out his hand, and asked, "Is the county king safe?" "The county king is good." Zhong Qinbo said from behind, slowly seated. Pei Ziyun''s jaw: "The eight counties have called you today. Although there is not much resistance in these eight counties, there are also box soldiers and Taoists. Once someone attacks, you can immediately report it. There is no worries about fear. , Creating a good environment for attacking the county. " "Now telling my life, I will cook in the pot, send out meat, eat and drink, and prepare to attack the city." "Yes, real people." The people present responded loudly, and someone went out to give the order. Before long, the cooking smoke rose up. Pei Ziyun asked again: "I ordered the three siege machinery that I ordered, but have they all arrived?" Zhong Qinbo stood up and replied at this time: "The real people have arrived. The total number of Arrow Towers is 20, the number of Catapults is 30, the number of licensed vehicles is 60, and the ladder is 120." "In addition to these, there are three thousand stone grains, and the meat added by the three counties for meals is always three thousand pounds." Zhong Qinbo said, secretly and sincerely convinced Pei Ziyun that it took time for the three counties to arrive, which was almost half a month, and that Pei Ziyun didn''t wait for this half a month. He flattened eight counties, and it was perfectly seamless in time, and now there is no waste. "Okay!" Pei Ziyun "snapped" the case, his eyes became faint: "Pass my order, shoot into the book of persuasion, and wait for the magistrate to immediately lead by example." "Yes, real people." The people who were spotted responded together. As soon as the general took command, he took an arrow and shot it into the city. The long arrow pierced the sky and landed on the city. He was startled by a group of people, and his head moved. Seeing this, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help sighing: "Good arrow!" Then the county magistrates of eight counties, and the captains of seven or eight counties, led the headquarters and held a banner to march under the county, and shouted, "I am a county magistrate of Laishui County, and I am a guerrilla general Li Yue. , I waited to abandon the dark cast, and the court emperor''s grace was immense, not to be aggrieved, but also to wait for my crimes! " "I am Sheya County Magistrate (School Captain), Zhennei County Magistrate (School Captain), Nanrong County Magistrate (School Captain), Hongshi County (School Captain), Qibei County eight counties have all fallen." "You have become a lone army. The court has 100,000 soldiers. If there is resistance, it will be crushed immediately." There was also a head inspection: "Luo You, Wuyu County resisted and annihilated the whole family. Do you want to end this?" He also yelled openly: "Who can fight against the city, regardless of military and civilian officials, not only does not increase the crime, but also promoted, and those who do not have been promoted to the third level." Seven thousand people marched in the mighty town. In the county, everyone was nervous and their hearts broke down, but there was an army of spirits that did not fall, and an arrow shot down for a moment to show their attitude. Pei Ziyun looked at it and sneered: "Siege." "Oh!" The drum sounded, the sun gradually centered, and Pei Ziyun rushed to the high platform. "Maintain military discipline!" The military judge kept running on the battlefield, hissing and yelling, maintaining order. The dense trebuchets moved to the front, and the arrow tower pushed forward one step at a time, distributed in front of the Changyili wall, and only heard a call. Thirty trebuchets bobbed megaliths and headed towards the city. The roar of "Boom Boom". Pei Ziyun looked down, followed the magistrate behind, looked at the city, took the whip in his hand, and sneered, "He faced this attack, this is Dong Man''s headquarters pro soldiers. Although the soldiers rely on the pro soldiers to attack, as long as the loss is large, I will not be able to bounce, and there may be something going on inside. " "Yes, real." Pei Ziyun took a few steps and asked, "Where is the scout camp?" "Subscribe." The scout camp responded loudly. "Although there are eight counties as barriers, but you can''t be careless. You scatter people. Once an army appears within fifty miles, immediately ignite the flames to send a message." Pei Ziyun commanded loudly. "Yes!" The scout camp was on the horse and led the brigade out. "The rock thrower increased the rock throw and the ladder was ready," Pei Ziyun said. With the sound of drums, the army swarmed and rushed up like ants. Dozens of booms made use of it. Huge stone bombs whistled in the air, smashed into Chengheng, bouncing and rolling, Flashing away is indifferent to the human body, weapons, and facilities. Under the shield car, the soldier biting the knife, one hand copied the round card that just covered the small half of the body, one hand climbed up and staggered back and forth. The people above didn''t want to be outdone. Gold juice, stones, and sniper shots kept falling, and some people screamed and fell, but more people made up. Underneath them was a brand car, which was very thick, a layer of cowhide, a layer of iron skin, small masonry hit it, big masonry rolled it down, firewood threw it unburned, and it stood on a two-wheeled cart, It can provide cover for the soldiers behind the car ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the armored soldiers held up the iron shields, clustered behind the hand pushed baffle, and kept staggering to cover the shooters inside the shield wall. "Shoo!" The sound of bowstrings unceasingly continued, and arrows rained out in batches. Many people always felt that direct shots were powerful and accurate. In fact, on large-scale battlefields, the shots were even more terrible. An arrow shot 20 meters high and fell in mid-air. Due to the weight of the iron, it automatically formed a sharp downward direction, which was constantly accelerated by gravity. In fact, it was terrible. An egg can drop a bag on the fourth floor, smash a head on the eighth floor, smash a person on the eighteenth floor, and die on the twenty-fifth floor, let alone an arrow? I saw the continuous shooting, reaching the air, falling down, and falling on the city like rain. If the veterans could escape, the recruits had no experience, and there were countless deaths and injuries. However, the veterans who defended the city were also vicious, constantly sniping with arrows, smashing oil cannons, and smashing into the crowd of ants. "Ahhhh!" The soldiers kept falling, they fell like dumplings, and fell down the city, flesh and blood, weapons, and equipment became one piece. At this moment, each side consumes and devours a lot of life. Chapter 294： entrust The seventh day Thick smoke was rising from the inside and outside the city. Although at noon, the horn continued to ring, the city walls became meat grinders, killing sounds, mourning sounds, and sounds of piercing the flesh, one after another, the enemy and my corpses piled up at your feet into a small slope, and the blood soaked the city. The bricks went straight down. Commanded the banner soldiers to report back and forth through the stream. "The third battalion of Wufu lost more than 30%. It was withdrawn, and the four, five and six battalions made up for it!" "The first battalion and the second battalion of Liufu are ready to go!" "The ladder and shield car were damaged by more than 30%, and they asked for reinforcements." "Lieutenant Liu Shi, the arrow fell!" There have been reports that Pei Ziyun''s face was sinking like water. For a few days, the spirit of fruit killing was deposited on his body, but he sighed in his heart. In ancient times, even counties and cities of Fuzhou were open to channel water and build high barriers. Even if they had several times the strength, they were still difficult to capture. Zhong Qinbo suddenly said: "Only seven days, our army was damaged by five thousand." "One half of them can recover from injury, and the rest are helpless." Pei Ziyun sighed and asked, "What should I say in the city?" "Still tightly focused, it is difficult to have a chance." "Huh, it''s just a resignation." Pei Ziyun said as soon as his face sank. He made a loud noise, and looked at it quickly. It turned out that there was a stone in a tower. I didn''t know where it was hit. There was a gap, and the battlefield was quiet for a while, then the soldiers on their side applauded, shouting deafly: "The city is broken, the city is broken." Suddenly the soldiers around killed him, and the enemy resisted. Pei Ziyun suddenly ordered: "Go shout, Nei Ying still not anti-Ge? Nei Ying still not anti-Ge?" "Yes!" When the next team rushed up, Shanhu shouted like a tsunami, "Neiying still not anti-Ge? Neiying still not anti-Ge?" This shout passed, and the city finally couldn''t hold it. There were sudden assaults, and many teams struck against him. At once, there was chaos. The people who had resisted in the gap finally collapsed. "Boom", the officers and men finally poured in like a tide, and the situation was irreversible. There was a scream of screams in the city. Someone would report: "Our army chased and intercepted, Dong Manyu continued to fight and retreated. Neighbourhood rush. " It was reported by the news that each of these remaining dead spirits fought to the last one, leaving almost no captives, and some people were very good at archery and martial arts, causing no small casualties. "This thief is so brave?" In fact, Pei Ziyun was very surprised. At this point, Dong Man is still resisting, and the rest is still resisting-this is the talent of a general! "Longyou Shoal was hit by a shrimp show, and Tiger Luoping and Pingyang were bullied by dogs. If it wasn''t for the fact that Jibei Hou was in the right place at the right time, it might give Jack a chance." I thought about it, and saw the smoke billowing to kill Zhongmin Fang, and sighed, "The city does not break the suffering of the people, but the city breaks also the suffering of the people." Accompanying Ren Wei also sighed and said, "My son, the misfortunes are all from Jibei, it is not my son''s fault." However, there were only a few hundred veterans. The Vietnam War became less and less, the city gradually calmed down, and a continuous number of soldiers poured in. The anti-Ge and surrendered people all took care of the weapons, and there were many soldiers along the street. Dare to come out. Pei Ziyun arrived. Except for the vaguely coming out of the slaughter, he walked along with the brigade and saw the Taishou Mansion in the same quiet and lonely manner. "Dong Man has been injured, and there are still a hundred soldiers." A captain reported. "Kill, kill in!" Pei Ziyun had elite soldiers on his side, all body armors, and thousands of people. At this time, he killed himself, and with this vital force, he finally couldn''t stand it, and was defeated. For a moment, hundreds of soldiers died, and there were only more than thirty people left in the house. These soldiers retreated to a hall, all wounded and blood-stained, but refused to descend, preparing for the last battle. Although Dong Man was wearing armor, he still had several wounds in his body. He even pulled a few arrows and did not pull out. He sat on the chair and drew a cold sword. "Master, the sword is in the people, the sword is dead." Dong Man murmured, this is a gift from the Jibei Hou in battle, maybe the Jibei Hou himself forgot, but he has been carrying it with him for many years, It''s your turn now. "General, Pei Ziyun has entered the courtyard." A news came over, and the soldiers had not heard the report. Pei Ziyun said, "I have met the general and the general. Why not meet now?" "Huh!" Dong Manli managed the clothes and went out of the hall to look at Pei Ziyun. When I saw Pei Ziyun calmly smiled and bowed slightly: "You and I are meeting here, it is not what you want, but the general can look back, as long as he wears his crimes and works for me and kills Jibeihou, the court will not chase after me, I can The state keeps a good player, so as not to regret it, how about it? " Dong Man was covered in blood, staring at Pei Ziyun. Resistance was impossible, but he refused to drop. He said, "Hou Ye promoted me and promoted me from a small soldier to a general. I was hard to report, and I was dead. If you lose, you lose. Lao Tzu has been eating and drinking for more than ten years. She drank and drank, and the beauties have slept. Murder is a pit full of murder. There is no loss in this life. He turned around and kissed his soldiers, "Involving you, only the next life will report." At the end of the speech, Dong Man worshiped in the direction of the state city and shouted, "Master, Dong Manxiao died today." The words fell, and the sword was pulled out of the hand, flashing an arc, and erasing to the item. This was a quick move, but just pulled, "" half of the neck was cut open, blood splashed out, and fell to the ground. The body instinctively Convulsions made a bellows sound, and blood continued to flow. "General!" The remaining thirty or so people also committed suicide together. The quiet sound of the entire courtyard could be clearly heard for a while, and Pei Ziyun sighed, "Unfortunately, these people are secretly casting pearls, thinking of this loyalty, without cutting the first level, bury it." "The order went on, and immediately drove the people to repair the city walls, and the entire army was rested." Pei Ziyun took a few steps and immediately said, watching the city with a sneer: "Qibei County has fallen, Jibeihou, how do you respond?" State Government of Yingzhou With a straight face and a deep face, as the Jibei Hou entered, he saw the protagonist''s face pale and his eyes darkened, and he said, "Sir protagonist, spring is blooming, how about we go in the garden?" Jibei Hou nodded and took a walk together. The two did not speak for a long time. After a long time, Jibei Hou sighed: "Dong Man died, and he resisted for seven days." Shen Zhixian didn''t speak. He folded a wicker for a long time and said, "General Dong has already done his best." "I actually know that." Jibei Hou said lightly, stunned when he saw Shen Zhi, sighing: "Do you really think I''m confused?" "Actually, all the counties and counties changed their strategy a while ago, and I knew it wasn''t great." "Although it is hostile, Pei Ziyun''s warfare really hit me." Jibeihou suddenly stood still, Xu Xu said, "Maybe it''s really God, you see, there was a boy who died in front of him, right away. Is nt it jealous to jump out to more powerful people to assist the court? " "Previously, some scholars said to me that I only have the princely spirit and no royal spirit, and now it seems true." Jibei Hou sighed, exhaling a long, dull tone: "Shen Zhi , You know the military, talk about it, can you pull it back? " Shen Zhizhuo slowly pondered and said, "The protagonist treats me with a gentleman, and the broken bones are just an ordinary report. I dare to speak in vain. The previous opinion of the minister seems wrong. I also ask the prosecutor to punish him-now, can I recover , It depends on whether we can contain and defeat Pei Ziyun! " Shen Zhi hasn''t finished talking, but the Hou of Jibei has a clear heart. Actually, Shen Zhi''s original opinion is right. There is 10,000 soldiers in a county city. I always want to be able to survive for a month or two. You can defeat Pei Ziyun by diplomatic attack, but you don''t want to lose so quickly. There was silence for a long time, and he said, "Lonely is determined, and immediately start a troop, make up 50,000, and fight Pei Ziyun decisively." The words were finished, and the sky was thunderous for a long time. I heard someone screaming in the distance, "It''s going to rain. Close the windows, so you don''t get wet inside!" A step was taken by the Hou of Jibei. A gust of wind rushed in and shivered. When the sky was covered by thick clouds, the seams flashed and flashed, and the sound of thunder came. Jibei Hou smiled: "As soon as I said what I said, I immediately thundered, and the sky was about to change. It seems that either I flew Huang Tengda, or it was my death!" "Mr. Shen, I''ll give you a messenger." Hou Liding of Jibei, looking at the sky, said one word at a time: "You immediately take San Er, and my grandchildren, and bring the soldiers 500 to the boat to Gongba island." "Master, do you want to leave me?" Shen Zhi raised his voice. "You listen to me!" Jibei Hou''s eyes became annihilated: "My goal is too big, in the event of defeat, even if I fled overseas, the court will not let go, so is Er Er, Er Er, and Grand Son. The goal is small, and San Er is blind, and the court will not care too much. " "And once I fail and lose on land, Yingzhou sailors will fail without a fight. Chen Ping can''t control the situation at all, and can''t rely on it. Maybe there will be no chance of going to sea." "Miyahashima has been under the control of my family. It is as large as a county, with 800 people. It is between land and hibiscus. As soon as you hear the news of my defeat, you will immediately embrace Saner ascending the throne. Beihou, use the name Jihou to preserve the incense and foundation of my home. " "The reason is very clear to you, the foundation of the Jieguo is insufficient, and the failure is implicated. The Jibei Hou is the title of the court. I have already reversed it. How can I reuse this number ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do nt believe this, but You can''t rely on it. It''s up to you. " "Tell Saner, if I fail, I can''t think of revenge. It is his responsibility to continue his family business and incense." Jibeihou said here, a flash of lightning across the sky, followed by a blast of thunder and a heavy rain. Fall down. "Master!" Shen straightened and choked. "Don''t have such a long-term relationship with your children. This is just in case of preparation. If I win, everything will be taken into consideration." It seems that the rear road is arranged, and the Jibeihou no longer gets rain, and walks toward the corridor, smiling. "Yes!" With rain on his face and not knowing how many tears were inside, Shen Zhi worshiped in the rain and said to the figure: "The minister must assist the third son, and the powder is broken." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 295： Sticky sugar Qibei-gun The rubble is constant. From time to time, the dead body and flesh left by the killings can be seen. Pei Ziyun glanced from a distance, glanced, and a sneer flashed on his face. Ren Wei said, "My son, the weather is getting hot. That is it. " "You have a path," Pei Ziyun said, pondering: "You have no official body, I will hand over the migrant workers to you later, but wait now!" Ren Wei agreed, and when she saw Pei Ziyun looking at the battlefield where there was still a slaughter of cold, she did not move, in fact she shouted in her heart: "System!" Yi Mei was a bit difficult to zoom in, turning into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the task was shown. "Mission: Entering the Road by Qin, Qi Chiba Opening the Sky Gate Is Not Completed" "Mission: Destroy Jibei Hou, but Feng Zhenjun is not completed" "Yin Shen: Sixth Heavy 57.2" "The battle of Qibei County immediately increased its popularity by 50 and was still accumulating savings. This alone, I was worth it." After watching Pei Ziyun, a Taoist stepped forward and said: "Real person, Jibei Hou sent troops." "Forbearance to this step, waiting for us to fight the siege with death and injury to fight." Pei Ziyun sneered, returning to God: "Ren Wei, you do three things!" "First, tell me to add food today." "Second, let me preach and tell the generals to meet." "Third, you have no official body and cannot organize other things, but migrant workers can step in. You now organize migrant workers to clean up the battlefield and repair the city walls, especially the dead bodies." "You think of a way, don''t save money and give an incentive to the migrant workers, specifically you want to give me a charter." Pei Ziyun said that although Ren Wei was killed quickly in his previous life, he was a senior official for a few years. Don''t fall over him, so feel relieved. "Yes!" Ren Wei''s eyes brightened and he responded: "Just as the son has said, I have no official body, and this organization''s migrant workers need a name." "It''s very easy." Pei Ziyun smiled, turned back, entered the hall of Zhifu, took a piece of paper from the dossier, and wrote: "Irren Wei is a director of migrant workers, this order-Pei Ziyun" Entrusted to Ren Wei: "This is enough, you go!" Speaking of sitting, for a moment the generals gathered, the soldiers were divided into two columns and went straight down the hall, the shelves were moved over, and Tianzi Sword and Token were placed behind the case. On the left and right sides are the Captain of the General, and on the left side of the case is a cross chair. "Live up!" Although real people are a little bit nonsense, at this time the generals did not neglect, saluting together. "Everyone stand up," Pei Ziyun said with no expression on his face, "Zhong Qinbo, please sit down!" Uncle Zhongqin stunned his hands and calmly stepped forward to take his seat. The rest of the commander-in-chief stood up, and Pei Ziyun said faintly: "Information, Jibei Hou sent troops, led 50,000 troops, no water." "Om!" Everyone in the room talked. For a moment, Pei Ziyun pressed the case and calmed down, saying, "What do you think?" A deputy general Xue Ping said: "Jibei Hou sent troops, we will have a decisive battle, as long as Jibei Hou comes, we will kill a piece of armor without leaving." Listening to this, a general sneered: "Live, we have 40,000 people. We lost 6,000 after this battle. Although we captured 3,000, we couldn''t use it for a while. In fact, only 30,000 people. It s small, and the odds are not many. " "Real people, I think it''s a quick battle. We all know that there are only 10,000 soldiers in the state city, and the other 40,000 are temporary recruits. It''s only two or three months, even if they are retrained, It was a decisive battle to wipe out the Jibei Hou. " "Talk, the world s war has only subsided for ten years, and many veterans are scattered among the people. Although they were recruited for only two or three months, many of them were fierce, and two or three months have been restored." Someone refused and immediately retorted. Talking, the meeting room was suddenly noisy. "Our 30,000, half are elite, and half are box soldiers. Jibei Hou 10,000, 40,000 new army. Decisive or indecisive?" Pei Ziyun looked at Zhong Qinbo, but saw that Zhong Qinbo was dignified and did not speak. For a long time, Pei Ziyun glanced at the field, and the general captain calmed down, apparently waiting for a decision. Pei Ziyun calmed down: "Now is not the time." "Live? Are we indecisive?" One will ask. "Yes, we are indecisive." Pei Ziyun took a look, got up and picked up a wooden stick and pointed at the map: "Husband fighting, courage, and dynamism, and then decline, three exhaustion, exhaustion, I defeated." "Combat is, to a large extent, what people want." "The soldiers from Jibei took up their troops to capture the prefecture city and the two counties in one fell swoop. Then they defeated and killed Ping Yuanbo sent by the imperial court, seized the five counties, and the morale rose immediately, so the soldiers were killed, and the civilian officials waited and even assisted. " "But this morale is not solid. It is irritable. It looks like pig iron. It seems that the iron is actually very brittle. You must win repeatedly and forge it many times in order to precipitate the vitality and mature iron. Our army was in the battle of Qibei County. No doubt it gave it a heavy blow and interrupted its exercise. " Speaking of this, the generals realized everything, Zhong Qinbo''s eyes flashed, knowing that this was the truth, leaning back, but his heart rolled up: "Pei Ziyun is young but quiet and old-fashioned, it is terrible . " Listening to Pei Ziyun continued, "But pig iron is also iron, especially after being hit hard, there is a potential for tragedy invisible, and the news of our victory has not been fermented. Now we are fighting against it, not only betting Wu Yun, and it is absolutely unnecessary, I do not take it. " "Therefore, we must rely on the county seat to stop the Jibei Hou army. This has three benefits." "The first is to cool down the sorrow of Jibeihou." "The second is to use the city walls to kill the military strength and morale of the Jibeihou." "The third is to expand the fact of our victory, to ferment and make people''s hearts discrete." "It doesn''t matter if we fail once. People''s hearts will not be shaken much, but Jibei Hou''s foundation is shallow. If he fails, he can''t undo it. He can''t undo it later. What do military and civilian officials think?" "Pig iron is hard and brittle, without toughness, it will fall apart, and when it is hit, you can win with one beat." "Therefore, our army now has three tasks. The first is to mobilize migrant workers to repair the city walls and strengthen the defense. The second is to remove all the restless factors, that is, to move the captives and some personnel out. The third is to divide the troops sharply and take advantage of the rest. The three counties were restrained from being able to move and recovered in one fell swoop, leaving Jibei Hou with no soil to rely on. " Xue Ping got up and asked, "What if the soldiers in Jibei are divided?" "If Jibei Hou divides his troops again, his death will come." Pei Ziyun said lightly: "His total strength is only 50,000, of which 10,000 may be qualified, and they can be concentrated to cooperate or have some combat power. Once the division, the weakness will be It was completely exposed, and I dared to break it by holding 10,000 soldiers. " "Five thousand and twenty thousand are totally different." "The former can change qualitatively by number, and the latter can be left to slaughter." "You guys, what are your thoughts on this errand?" Having said that, Pei Ziyun glanced at Zhong Qinbo, seeing the man''s eyes were low, and he should not respond, and said coldly, "Xue Ping!" "The end is here," Xue Ping answered loudly. "You transported all the captives and wounded soldiers, and some people who were deemed unreliable, to the rear counties, where they were rehabilitated and rectified. In addition to the normal food, the wounded soldiers were severely injured by twelve silver, slightly injured by five or two, and slightly injured. Three or two, dial down immediately. " "Yes!" "By the way, you urge the three counties nearby to immediately transport half of the city guards and the three thousand counties to the county seat. This must be fast!" "Yes!" Xue Ping responded. "Zhongqinbo!" When he got his name, Zhong Qinbo could not help but got up and said, "Yes!" "In addition, there are 36,000 soldiers in the three thousand counties. I will give you twenty-six and order you to keep the county. Can you do that?" Pei Ziyun asked. Twenty-six to fifty thousand, almost doubled, Zhong Qinbo remained calm and rolled his heart. At this moment, all eyes were down, but he had to smile: "As long as there is food and grass, it will be a month and a month. Hou has a trebuchet, we also have it, he can fight against him, he can''t please it. " Pei Ziyun smiled: "Okay, I''ll leave it to you, and restrain the Jibei Hou." "Yes." Zhong Qinbo answered. Pei Ziyun smiled: "Hou of 50,000 in Jibei, will be anxious to find me a decisive battle. I will take 10,000, and Jibei will chase me. You will immediately gather in the other counties to recapture the remaining counties and even approach the prefecture." "If you don''t chase me, then you will keep it. I''ll go back to the rest of the county. We have the entire court to support, and we can''t lose it." "Mixed the supervision of Taoist officials and scouts to keep abreast of the trends of the Jibei Hou. I only have one word in this battle, which is sticky cake." "Either way, sticking Jibeihou''s last mobile main force, it''s like playing chess, breaking his eyes, and winning." "Yes!" The general agreed. Pei Ziyun laughed: "Chen Yong-follow me, everyone, as I told you, immediately prepare to tell the Jibei Hou not to eat." "Yes, haha!" The generals all laughed. At this moment, an official entered in a hurry and whispered. Pei Ziyun was furious when he heard what he said and hit the case with a "bang". The scared generals immediately calmed down and could even hear the needle. "It''s okay, I don''t want Jibei Hou to be just a villain!" Pei Ziyun grinned and said with a grin, and he would be puzzled when he saw it. He laughed: "Jibei Hou pulled out 3,000 soldiers and went straight to Baoyang County." "Baoyang County?" The generals looked at the map. This is an insignificant county in Yingzhou. It has little strategic value and is puzzled for a moment. Listening to Pei Ziyun said coldly, "This is where my Daomen is located ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My mother is also there." "Oh?" The generals knew that Pei Ziyun was a Taoist, but these days, with the command, they gradually forgotten. At this time, they wake up and looked at each other, and said, "Well, this is to use the real teacher''s door and the old lady to sue. It is despicable to fight against real people. " "Live, as long as you say a word, this team will be wiped out immediately." Looking at the generals'' requests, Pei Ziyun calmly said, "This move of Jibei Hou is actually trying to disrupt my deployment and rhythm. Unfortunately, I don''t know my plan-it is exactly what I want." "You act as you deploy, and I''ll fix it by the way." "Yes!" Zhu Jiang Zi was full of confidence in Pei Ziyun and responded together. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 296： thorns Miyahachishima "boom" A lightning fell in the sky, and the snow was shining in the sky. The heavy rain kept falling and hit the ship''s side. Although it was docked, the ship was still shaking fiercely. Lift it down! The boatman was in a group of four, wearing sackcloth, burlap and short sleeves, and was slowly carrying a heavy box down the springboard. On one side, the shout of the steward sounded, urging to the warehouse not far from the dock. go with. Lanterns were lit in the warehouse, and several people counted in the warehouse. The boatman labored to put the box down to the ground, and when he lowered it, the tent came forward to check and register. The wind blew outside, and from time to time, wind and wind came in, whining. Wei Ang looked through the accounts, and the wind blew in. Even if the lantern fluttered for a while, Wei Ang had scars on his face, and looked horrible and terrible under the gloomy light. It took a long time for Wei Ang to close the accounts, Shen Zhi wore a coat and entered the warehouse outside, and the last box was lifted up, followed by two soldiers. "Three sons, they''re all done." Shen Zhi said secretly, with a sigh of relief: "A total of six hundred thousand two hundred, half of the state coffers." Accepting so much silver and two, Wei Ang took a few steps and looked outside. "Huh!" The wind and rain continued, the trees and weeds blew and swirled, and sometimes a flash of lightning passed, which seemed to indicate that the storm was far from over. "I wonder what happened to my father?" For a long time, Wei Ang sighed. Shen Zhi listened. For a while, he didn''t speak. When he reached the side of Wei Ang, he looked towards the distance in Yingzhou: "Hou Yeji people have their own sky, they must ..." It was only half of what I said, and I stopped for a while. Then I said, "I wonder, the third son should be in Jihou immediately, in order to cheer up!" "Father said just in case ..." Wei Ang was really surprised. "It''s too late, San Gongzi, listen to me." Shen straightly frowned, looking outside: "Miya Hachishima is not as big as a county, and the family members of the newly relocated military households and the population are also in accordance with the order of the Guogong. But two thousand households. " "If the Grand Duke wins, it will be necessary to roll in Yingzhou and control the land of one state, and there are 65 counties in Yingzhou, and it is simply not worthy of Miyahashima." "If you fail, say something awkward, when the heart breaks down, the third son will not be able to respond when he wants to be on the court, and even blood will not be available." "The only way now is for San Gongzi to take office in Jihou ahead of time and set up Houfu and Zongmiao." Shen Zhi, with a stern smile, eyes faintly light, said: "In this case, if something happens, also You can control the situation, not panic. " Wei Ang glanced at Huo, staggered his fingers, and said, "Your words are irrefutable, but even then, it won''t be my turn to serve, both brothers have sons." Before the words were finished, Shen Zhi interrupted the words: "Three sons, this is not the time to be arrogant. How old are the sons of the two sons now? The oldest is seven years old, can you sit and sleep?" Speaking of this, he breathed heavily: "San Gongzi, who hasn''t died since ancient times, the common people only set the ancestral spirit card on the side of the bedroom stove, and the scholars, doctors, princes and emperors all set up the ancestral temple." "But if you do nt have an official system, you do nt set up a government office, you do nt rule the military and civilians, that is, the specifications of the civilians and the soldiers, it is not good to say that if the country fails, there will be no traction in the soil. . " "That''s why I advised the son to immediately serve as an emperor and build a ancestral temple. This is a matter of first priority." "I can pretend to say that Guogong was alive before he died." Shen Zhi said coldly, "This time we have five hundred pro soldiers, and some clerks, with them, it is not difficult to open the Hou government." "Ten households are one, one is five, and one mile. First, set up households." "There is no need to set up a county on it, you can directly manage the Hou government, you can set up a long official, it is Hou Yan, there are six rooms!" "The military system can be changed slightly. One sailing team and one sailing ship, and five teams on the ground are enough!" "In this way, the army, the government, and the people have it. As long as they worship, the son can worship the ancestral temple as Houye." The wind outside has become a bit smaller, the clouds of depression and depression are still very low, and the envelope is dark. I do nt know how long it has passed. Wei Ang took a deep breath and said, "What you said makes sense, I will call the army and the civilians in place tomorrow. Hou. " Qibei-gun The Ji army arrived under the city, the barracks were everywhere, the flags were everywhere, and the word "Ji" on the red flag was particularly dazzling. From time to time, a squadron of horsemen went to the city to inspect. "Set up camp, settle down, look for water, cook in a pot, and send scouts." The Hou of Jibei arrived in the county, and all the orders were issued in the army. The army was orderly, but some recruits had some hands and some veterans carried them very. Quickly get started, not long, cooking smoke is slim. Zhong Qinbo led the generals and looked down the city. Only 50,000 troops were neat, rigorous and strict, and sighed for a long time: "Jihou is also a strong man." As I was talking, there was a loud shout from below, and the audience turned red for a while. Zhong Qinbo looked at the neatly piled oil kettles, cannons, and swords and shields on the battlements. He smiled: "We are all going to wipe out the Jibei Hou, and they are not allowed to curse twice? Kill the pig, and the pig will also cry twice." Zhong Qinbo sarcastically said, looking relaxed. Only then did Zhong Qinbo say that he was a strong army, but he did not expect to become a pig in the next second, and the generals would be stunned in a short time. Some people responded and smiled: "Uncle Ye said that the thief soldiers seemed like Turbulent, is it really the meat on the cutting board? Just wait for the day to arrive, and crush it immediately. " I will be in front, watching a dozen people take turns yelling and screaming, and my throat is sore and painful, but no one should answer above, and mumbled for a while: "These **** grandsons would not even return a word , It seems to continue to stand still. " "You continue to scold, I will sue the Guogong." This will go back, depressed halfway, and exhale. This will not be the old man who started from the Jigong Gong. It will be the old part of the response. There are some staffs in his hands who will work for survival and future. . A half-hearted surrender, the military power in the hands not only increased but also increased several times. This is a good thing, so that my mind is slightly relieved, but this premise is that the ship on board does not overturn, then arrived at the Chinese army, he Converge on the idea, go inside and worship. "Sir, I sent people to take turns calling and scolding. Ten people''s throats were almost dumb, and for an hour, there was no movement in the city, and they refused to answer, let alone go out to fight." Jibei Hou was expressionless and said a long time before: "I''m calm in the city, I''m afraid it''s a calculation of consumption. It seems a bit wrong. It''s going to rain. You stopped and return to the team to repair." "Yes, lord." This will be the answer, turning around to rectify the team, but there is not much time, a thunder in the sky, a burst of sounds, and a gust of wind rushed in, making Jibei Hou shiver. The Jibei Hou walked a few steps towards the large account, a flash across the sky, and then a thunder blast, the rain fell, and through the rain, looked towards the city, there were many soldiers inspecting the distribution, basically Ignore it. Just watching, a anger rose in the heart of Jibei Hou, and the whip was drawn to the ground fiercely: "Damn!" When a school captain came out, he hurriedly bowed: "Master, the wind is strong outside, watch out for the cold!" "Well, it doesn''t matter." Jibei Hou looked up at the sky, and commanded: "It''s raining, order the generals should not be indifferent, continue to inspect the battalions and accounts by district, the battalions that should be settled continue, and the unreliable must continue, must not have Leaks, let alone strike the battalion in the city. " "Yes!" After completing the order, Jibei Hou was as motionless as Tie Zhu, his thoughts rolled in his eyes, and in a blink of an eye, it seemed to be back when he laid down the county town early a decade ago. At that time, a sage master looked up: "General Wei, you have the princehood, this is a very expensive picture." "Oh, why am I just a prince?" Jibei Hou was in the palm of his hand at the time, siege the city, and went all the way, asking: "Don''t I have the aura?" "Every time, and fate, Wang has three strengths." "One is in the right place, the other is in the right place, and the three are talented people. If you are wrong, and you do nt get the dragon, you ca nt be regarded as top, and you do nt have enough wings. . " Listening to Xiang Xiang''s words, the Jibei Hou didn''t care about it at the time, he was excited and smiled: "If you don''t have the prince, then I''ll be a public or Hou?" "Public princes are all possible. This depends on your merits and family members. In my opinion, Hou is more." Xiangshi replied: "It''s just that you are too angry, and there must be no killings. If the general is a little bit Taking a step back can guarantee the wealth of V. " "Tell me, why do you take a step back to protect the wealth of the Fifth Century?" At that time, I was a little dissatisfied. Hou''s position was a bit smaller, and if he was satisfied, he would be satisfied. "General, whoever wins the world, this world is ultimately owned by the royal family, and it becomes how the emperor can tolerate the arrogance of the subordinates. The general will not let you be humiliated, and there will be great trouble in the future. If you step back, the emperor will help you. For the sake of fighting the country, there must be rewards. Heirs to the knighthood can be guaranteed for five generations. Who knows after the fifth generation? " "Haha, your master is here to frame some money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Come here, give me a couple of twelve, and get out of here quickly, if I say bad things again, I will cut you with a knife." Jibeihou remember that time The spirit is volatile, and I don''t care about the words of the master. Now I think about it, I can''t help but feel sad: I have three kings, heaven, earth, and people! "Heaven is destiny, earth is earth dragon, and people are crowds. In fact, personal talents have arrived, and they can also form a potential kingship, but it is also easy to be jealous and jealous!" Jibei Hou looked up at the sky and vomited. Breathed. "Pei Ziyun, I''m stuck today, half of you, to be honest, this strategy of warfare, even those who have fought my whole life secretly." "I do nt have the right time, the right place, and the lack of people. Even if you lose your life, you shouldn''t, but you don''t have the right people. You have such a talent, and it was a Qianlong twenty or thirty years ago." "The emperor is old, and he has to remove the thorns for his children and grandchildren. Our heroes are thorns, but isn''t it a thorn? ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 297： design Netherworld The altar continued to release blood red light into the void, like a glamorous eye, and there were still monsters coming around the altar, covering the sky. "Zizizi!" The monster that rushed to the altar immediately lingered on the blood, and then turned into blood flowing down. As the overwhelming monster hit it, the blood was a little bit diffuse, and the giant on three sides looked at the chain: Your sacrifice will be remembered by my people, and glory belongs to you and me. " "Booming" some red and black clouds in the sky, with lightning and thunder constantly falling, as the breath of blood sacrifice continued to spread, it seemed to be angered, and there was fluctuation in the starry sky. Another meteorite smashed towards the altar and smashed the fiery clouds halfway. When it landed near the altar, the three-sided giant muttered, but the meteorite seemed to be blocked and fell side by side. "Booming" a mushroom cloud exploded, and the earth cracked even more. Tens of thousands of monsters broke their bones, but more monsters sped up at a faster speed. Qi Xuanshan Taoguan A blast of lightning flashed across the hall, making the hall white, the bamboo bushes on the outside corner swayed in the wind, the vines on the wall trembled, and the thunder exploded instantly, shocking the blind man. The blind man looked at the black and dark sky, and the samurai not far away was still passing by in the corridor. The blind man felt relieved and turned around the hall, only to see a light flashing on the God case, and On the iron anchor, black and red fine gas continued to diffuse away. The blind Taoist sat cross-legged in front of the iron anchor, and the surrounding sins continued to fade away. The huge essence spread by the iron anchor continued to condense with the Taoist work, but I do nt know why these essences were sucked into the body and kept on Spread out. "Essence is condensed, and spirit is constantly spreading!" Repeated the cycle a few times again, the blind person stopped the useless absorption, looked dignified, stretched his hand on the iron anchor, and sighed: "You are really a treasure, such a large amount of essence, if all of it is sucked by me, I''m afraid I''m the first true fairy in the world? " Since I discovered that the iron anchor s essence has escaped, I wanted to take it for myself, and tried to absorb it, but it was unsuccessful many times. Only a small amount of it was considered as absorption. For a while, I sighed deeply. "However, when a large amount of energy is poured into the world, it seems that my sins have been eliminated a little bit, but this elimination is not complete and there is always a residue." As I was thinking, there was a reaction on the iron anchor. The blind man glanced at it, pointing his hand on the iron anchor, and realized the message carefully: "Well? Xie Chengdong has action again?" Baoyang County The spring flowers are blooming, the trees are full of new leaves, some birds are jumping up and down on the tree, howling, there are many paddy fields in the field filled with water, and some kingfishers stare at the water, As long as there was motion on the water, it flew over and waved. The old Taoist face was dignified, and under the command of the head, he rushed all the way, followed by seven or eight Taoists behind him, and entered the county seat. Arrived at the county hall, the quiet avoidance sign stood next to the front wall of the hall, and was greeted by the chariot before the door. There was a row of black clothes guards under the hall, each holding a knife, looking up, and seeing the county order. Under the steps, his face was pale. "Xianzun!" The old Taoist stepped forward to salute, the county magistrate looked at the old Taoist, wondering what he thought of, his face changed, and said, "Don''t dare, don''t dare to be." The county magistrate turned and left. "Elder, something is wrong." A Taoist beside the old man whispered forward. The old man breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were condensed: "It is impossible for us to let us die. You will be a little smarter when you wait." The old man glanced at the black clothes guard inside the county, whispered, and calmed down quickly, and a black clothes guard greeted him: "Sir has been waiting for you for a long time, please come in." The old Taoist was a little stunned. He walked through a side door, went upstairs, and saw several Taoists inside. The old Taoist squinted his eyes slightly, the front of these Taoist faints, the practice was not under his own eyes, his eyes could not help changing, then a young man in the middle stood up and said, "I am Xie Chengdong, are you the Chief Minister all the way? It''s been hard. " The veteran took out the rune. As soon as the mana was carried, Rune stood flashing with aura. Xie Chengdong also took out a rune. The two lights echoed each other, and both sides let go of some vigilance. "Chairman Zeng, please sit down and talk." Xie Chengdong looked back and sat down. The maidservant brought up the tea, and then quickly withdrew. The old man looked at his knees with both hands and smiled, "Xie Gongzi, you''ve saved your capital." That being said, but with envy. "Is it worthwhile for Jibei Hou? You and I are Taoists, not members of the same family, but we all know that this kind of thing is backfired by the dragon." The old Taoist frowned again. Xie Chengdong looked dignified and said, "You should also know the changes in Yingzhou. Before Jibei Hou defeated Ping Yuanbo, we felt that we had to curb it, so that it would become the climate." "But the situation is changing too quickly and thoroughly. Although Pei Ziyun and I are enemies, we have to admire it. We have carefully sorted out the current rebellion process, and we can''t find anything wrong." "As soon as Qibei County fell, the Jibei Hou had no other choice but to lead the newly trained soldiers to attack the city." "If Pei Ziyun had a decisive battle with us, we have a plan, but now Zhong Zhongbo resists, and Pei Ziyun obviously wants to repeat Qibeihou''s tricks in other counties. As long as one more county is dropped, the remaining two counties will immediately lose confidence and Dropped. " "Jibei Hou can die, but not now, he will need to support for a while and preach for King Lu." Xie Chengdong said frankly, looking at Zeng Tao people: "You and I formed an alliance, I will tell you the truth." "Your holy prison gate is a local sect. Its roots in Yingzhou are much deeper than ours. Now we need your help for one or two." "I know the old way, just Xie Gongzi, the county magistrate is not already trusted, why do we want us?" The old man asked, as if he was behind. Xie Chengdong listened and sneered: "How can this be so simple? Baoyang County magistrate had originally turned to Lu King, and later watched Lu King lose power and split. Now he sent me a black guard to sneak in and took the Lu King command. Coercion was reluctant to obey orders. " "This kind of person is usable and unreliable, and is anxious, but it will burn all jade. You must know that killing the chariot is a rebellion, at least it is a full-scale plagiarism. If he kills one, he can be called a death. "So it really pushed him too deep, and the result was worse than it is now." "Mr. Xie, how to handle this matter, please also make it clear that I can help if I can help." The old man heard it, felt reasonable, and said to Xie Chengdong. Xie Chengdong expressed his expressionless expression and drank his tea: "Our method is very simple, that is, by sending troops from Jibei to attack Songyunmen, let the county magistrate invite Songyunmen to take refuge in the county seat, and control the hostages when Pei Ziyun comes. Ambush and killed in one fell swoop. " "For the purpose of this time, not only the black guard, but also the seven or eight elders of this family, Pei Ziyun''s martial arts skills are no longer strong, and there is no vitality." "As soon as Pei Ziyun died, the Jibei Hou could breathe, but the losses were also large, but they had lost the first-line opportunity. The rest was stalemate with the court, and gradually lost, giving the King of Lu time." "Kill Pei Ziyun?" The old man''s eyebrows frowned immediately and he shook his head: "Pei Ziyun has become a commissioner, with a trump card, holding tens of thousands of troops, and even Yingzhou can restrain the four states. What is this right?" "This authority of four states with imperial abstinence has failed even the governor, let alone the fact that the law is not a bona fide man, our Taoism has no effect on him, and even scolds us. Lose, let it be slaughtered. " "If Mr. Xie had this idea, I''m afraid Lao Dao could not participate." The old man immediately turned his face and resolutely rejected the proposal. "Well, don''t I know this?" Xie Chengdong stood up and slowly whispered, "Pei Ziyun is also a Taoist, and is also the real person in charge of Songyun Gate. How easy?" "You and I all know that although the dragon spirit and the Taoism in this world have been firm, soft, clear, and turbid, they have overcome each other. Admission is the official office and imperial decrees, which are different because of different imperial edicts. But Pei Ziyun is not an official. There is no true command of Kachin and Daoji is added, it is just borrowed. " "If he was truly sentimental and official, he would not be immediately enlightened." "Those who are Taoists, though they are Taoists, are Taoists, and it is impossible for them to enter the Tao for a lifetime. That is why." "Whether it was the previous siege of the pirates or the rebellion this time, it was borrowed. The Lord in name will not be him." "Still speaking, borrowing, it is not true commission, as long as he is out of the scope of the Heavenly Sword and Token, and the army, there is no blessing." "And the emperor sword and token, you should be a casual thing, you can carry it with you?" "No, this must be honored, so if the military situation is urgent, Pei Ziyun cannot be brought to his side. If he is a real commissioner, the gap is not large, he has imperialism, but he is not really commissioned. Once separated from the sword and token of the emperor, there is no imperial life. " Xie Chengdong said here and smiled coldly: "So we have designed to let Pei Ziyun break away from the army and fall into a slain county. The magistrate has written to Songyunmen." The old man frowned, and seemed to have something to say. Xie Chengdong waved his hand: "Besides these, we must do nothing, we still have killers, we said to your door, as long as you lead the way to cooperate, you should be in the state afterwards I leave it to you. You must be here to take over the task. Chief Minister Zeng, you don''t need to ask more about the inside information. Just help us. " The old Taoist remembered that the head of the commission entrusted him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sighed and stopped talking. Seeing the look of the old Taoist, Xie Chengdong took a few steps, looked at the window with a sting on his face, and said, "In fact, I was forced to do so, and Pei Ziyun was getting more and more difficult to make it. Regardless of this success or not, I am afraid it is the last Once in an ambush. " "You and I are both feuded with Pei Ziyun, and now Pei Ziyun can''t make a shot. If this victory is won by the court, it will become a climate. You and I will be hard to please." "Our door is dead. It has caves and thousands of miles away, and your holy prison gates are all in Yingzhou. There is no room for two tigers in the mountains. Afraid that we might not get along peacefully?" The old people heard nothing to say, if it weren''t for this, the gate of the Holy Prison would not have been involved in this mixed water. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 298： Depending on the transfer Taoist temple I was on a small hill with a quiet, people nearby sometimes scented, and there were several big trees planted in front of the door. With the arrival of spring, the leaves were lush, and I looked up from the post, and got a panoramic view of ten miles. At this time, the rain sky fell, and from time to time I heard the sound of spring thunder. There were many moss and grass growing on the green bricks of the wall. A ray of dark light entered. She was not happy. Qi Qi Aiguo opened his eyes and murmured, "At the tenth point, my practice is getting slower and slower. Master has worked hard to create conditions for me, and it has had little effect." "Master said that only Fudidong Tian has aura. Now what we transform is only produced in the human body, but I recently felt that the air has an aura?" "But this aura doesn''t seem to be able to absorb it, and it doesn''t feel good to me." Qi Aiguo was puzzled in his eyes, wondering why he shivered. "Dripping!" Water droplets from the eaves gathered on the tiles, hitting the blue slate, and the cool breeze brought water vapor into the room. "It''s tenth. I can open the gate of heaven right away, and catch up with the realm of the gangster." Qi Aiguo took a little breath, but thought of the gangster, tears appeared in his eyes, and then appeared again. She shivered in the grass, her mother was killed by the pirates, and her father was killed by Pei Ziyun. When Qi Aiguo came to the window, enduring the sudden sorrow, tears were about to fall. At this moment, the bell on his hand sounded, Qi Aiguo was startled, and took the sword to observe in secret. The aura of light flashed on the bell, turning into a figure, Qi Aiguo immediately relieved: "Master!" The old fellow who met Qi Aiguo smiled with kindness: "Aiguo, the head promised to be a teacher to allow you to enter Xuanjidong. You are tenfold, with your qualifications, in Xuanjidong. It must take only half a year, and the gate of heaven will be wide open. " After listening to the words of the old Taoist, Qi Qi Aiguo first hid, and then looked at the master: "Master, originally it wasn''t forbidden, why don''t you just go out for a trip?" When he said that, tears fell down: "Did I drag the master, and the master performed dangerous tasks for me?" Qi Qi Aiguo''s eyes were red, guessing it might be. The old man did not expect Qi Aiguo to be so alert, and guessed only between clues, and smiled: "Aiguo, you are so clever. I must have achieved more in the future than I am a teacher. I am really pleased. " Seeing Qi Aiguo shed tears, he sighed, his heart was sour: "I''m a idiot, I only have you as an apprentice, who am I not for you?" Said that the old Taoist stared at the young girl in the image. Although she was in a simple skirt, her eyebrows were like spring mountains, elegant and quiet, her skin was deceived and frosty, it was difficult to conceal her beauty. It is not necessarily top-notch for the top, because there are so many women. " "But this progress is too fast, the sky gate will be opened in two or three years. Such a deep Yuanyin vitality, if used as a furnace, will benefit greatly." "I''m old, I can''t help thinking about her." At the moment, he said softly, "Don''t cry, promotion to heaven is the key. As long as you open the heaven, you are a true disciple. With your qualifications, the head will surely protect you, and no one will dare to hit you. . " "Yes, Master!" Qi Aiguo said, focusing on the first point. She knew that several brothers and even uncles were spying on her body. "Aiguo, you immediately go to the head of the house, there are masters prepared for you in the room, and I have arranged room and board. You entered the Xuanji cave, less than a year, or opened the gate of heaven. Don''t come out. "The old man said, looking very dignified. "Master!" Qi Aiguo answered, worried and looked at the old man. The old Taoist reached out and tried to rub on Qi Aiguo''s head, and he found that this was just an image, and sighed, "Go, it''s okay, this task is not difficult." Wu Fuying disappeared, the old man looked out of the window, the drizzle fell, and he did not speak for a long time. The heavy rain fell, and the dimly-lit team of soldiers dressed in jackets braved the rain to advance. At this time, it was impossible to talk about the army, but it was also orderly. At a place guarded by cavalry, Pei Ziyun also wore a horse-riding horse to ride in the rain. At this time, when riding on the horse, the old man controlled the horse, staggered all kinds of bumps, stepped on the mud, and stepped off the horse, and approached. Seeing that he was a team leader, he was sturdy and looked like two. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, his expression was indifferent and quiet, and he knelt and said, "Live, in front of Huairou County, there was a payment, and immediately the white flag was lowered. The scouts are telling loudly that these people are small in number, but they are firm and cold-hearted and good at equestrianism. "Okay, let''s go down and speed up. We will have dinner in Huairou County." Pei Ziyun ordered and Chen Yong, who followed, also gathered up: "Live, now that our army has not arrived, we will surrender and descend. This is really the power of real people. . " "This is the prestige of the imperial court." Pei Ziyun sighed. This was not a lie, and it was reluctant to surrender. It was a little reluctant to rely on his own 10,000 soldiers, but the imperial court was only a big victory and immediately showed no doubt. Huairou County The pour rain fell down, and Pei Ziyun led the army to the gate and saw the gate wide open. The magistrates and guards all kneeled under the cave. Shexian Ling lowered her head and knelt a few steps and shouted, "The sinner is terrified. He is surrounded by thieves. He is guilty, and hopes that the angels will show mercy." Shexian ordered his hands to raise the mark, which would present a knife, all panic. Many raindrops splashed on the face of the county magistrate. Looking at the county magistrate, Pei Ziyun smiled: "You are guilty of robbing the thieves and refuse to defend the soil, and you are guilty." I saw the following two people tremble, but did not resist, and smiled: "But you can secretly communicate with the court and fight against Gonei, it is also a small achievement, you can wait for crimes to make achievements." "Thanks angel." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the county ordered tears to flow out, mixed with rain, and couldn''t tell the tears or rain, but he continued to worship. "Get up, our army is ten thousand, trek in the rain, you don''t have to pay for the food and grass, but you have to settle for others." The county magistrate stood up and trembled: "Really, there are military camps in the county. Although 10,000 people are crowded, temporary residence can be resettled." "I also asked migrant workers and women to boil water for cooking. Once the army entered, other officials could not, but there was always a rice ball, and please give us wet clothes. Even if the night is a good day, you can dry it. Now. " When the army entered the city, the cavalry ran directly to the county, and in front of Pei Ziyun, they conducted an internal investigation, and when Pei Ziyun entered, everything was arranged. Pei Ziyun went in and saw the silence in the courtyard. A dozen relatives standing under the corridor were all their own soldiers. They had already set up a line of defense. Several maids carried hot water in small wooden buckets, and also stomped their feet, almost no sound. Pei Ziyun came in and saw that the wooden barrel was filled with hot water. This was the ancient way of bathing. Now he took off his wet clothes and washed them, and came out in new clothes. The rain is gradually getting smaller, and the water splashes on the tiles continuously, and falls to the ground. A Taoist stepped forward and saluted to Pei Ziyun: "Real people, there are always seven counties in Yuan''an County. Now there are news, live transfers, and five counties have fallen at once. After hearing this, Pei Ziyun took a few steps and ordered: "It''s all in one county, and the distance is at most a few days away. The soldiers who have already died have come to meet." At this time, the magistrate came over: "Live, the banquet is ready, please invite me." Pei Ziyun stopped talking and went straight with a wave of his hand. The captain and above all followed, seeing that although the temporary check-in, the patrol sentiment was a little bit meticulous, there were relatives standing by the knife every ten steps, could not help but arrived, saw a hall and a box room, there were always ten. With the lights on, there are already chefs and maids busy with dishes. The captain entered the chamber according to the official rank. Only the generals with more than five grades could enter the hall. The celebrity ringed into the room. The county decreed introduced the seat. In addition, the county was trapped in the county, and any extra grain and grass were recruited by the county thieves. I also ask your generals to forgive me. " The slang words are like this, in fact, although it seems that roast pork, hot pot meat, and beef are not extravagant, the aroma is full of scent, Pei Zi sits on the cloud, sits around Chen Yong and generals, and the county magistrate also accompanies. "The generals have worked hard, and finally redeemed Huairou County and the water and fire." The county order toasted. General Wu was about to toast, and Pei Ziyun reached out and pressed his hand: "Although the victory was won, the crisis has not been resolved. I can only drink three drinks, not many. Whoever delays military affairs, military law disposes." "Yes!" The general responded, and Pei Ziyun smiled on his face: "You generals are eating meat, we have fought these days, and there has been no such feast for a long time." "Yes, real!" Only three cups were allowed, that is, three cups. The generals were relaxed. They fought continually. Usually they were jerky and dry food, and they didn''t even have a pleasant meal for many days. At today''s dinner, everyone in the midst of the intercession was happy, and Chen Yong was full of wine. He asked, "Real people, now the counties are responding. Are you fighting against the county with you?" Pei Ziyun thought about it and said, "Like the plan, I started the army and knocked down the remaining two counties, and then concentrated the county town, and there were 20,000 soldiers. This county town is only seven or eight thousand, and the veteran is only a few hundred. Dong Man is so hard to resist the thief. " "At that time, maybe there should be Nei Yingge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to hand over the county." Pei Ziyun said here, and then said: "While there is still a time, first send someone to contact the county. . " "Yes!" Someone got up and hurriedly gave orders. At this moment, a Taoist stepped forward, his face seemed a little anxious, and he approached the whisper. "What, the enemy moved three thousand to Baoyang County and soon arrived in Baoyang County. Baoyang County magistrate asked Songyunmen disciples to move to the county to protect it?" Pei Ziyun frowned. The entire banquet was cold for a long time. After a long thoughtful period, Pei Ziyun turned his face to Chen Yong: "You control the army, and you will kill the remaining two counties as planned, and then the county town. I will go to Baoyang County." "Please bring real soldiers with elite soldiers." Chen Yong quickly stood up and said: "Real people are the generals of an army, this security must still be guaranteed." Pei Ziyun only gave a little thought and waved his hand: "No need, Jibei Hou sent troops to Baoyang County at this time, nothing more than to want to restrain our army. If I move with his heart, I will fall into passive, I will bring the cavalry 800 fast Going in and going out, I was caught off guard and was more than enough. " Pei Ziyun said, got up and rushed into the rain. Shexian Ling looked at each other, and it took a long time to ask: "Excuse me, the officials don''t understand, what is this important place in Baoyang County?" "Baoyang County is not a big place, but the real mother and family are among them." Chen Yong replied, seeing that the dinner was almost finished, shouting, "Come, go back to camp." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 299： Enter by the piano Qibei City The sky was gloomy, but a moist smell could be smelled, but with a thick **** scream and a scream of killing. "Shoo!" The dark rain covered the sky, and howling fell, smashing blood-colored waves, the ladder collapsed and overwhelmed, and the soldiers of Jibeihou were climbing on the long ladder. "Smash!" Not far away, the boulder of Jibeihou was filling. With a command, the boulder bounced away. From time to time, the roar flew over the boulder, blasted Zhongchengheng with a boom, masonry, civil engineering, and smoke billowed. Min Zhuang pushed the bucket truck up to the city and raised the baffle. "Uncle, Jibei thief used a stone thrower." Uncle Zhong Qin frowned. "Order the stone throwing team to immediately find the position of the opponent''s stone thrower. We retaliated and gave them a lesson." "Yes, uncle." This will take orders immediately and turn around to arrange. The arrow was raining, the killing was fierce, and there were gigantic stones falling constantly. Jibei Hou looked at him and sneered when he looked at the city in front of him: "Guo Gong, the slinger will break in two hours." The voice had not yet come down. At this time, there were huge stones flying out of the sudden city, and they came towards the stone thrower. A stone thrower was instantly destroyed. This will roar: "How can the stone throw in the city be so accurate, quickly, throw it back." This will scream in anger, and as the two sides fly up to the boulder, the morale of the court soldiers in the city will rise. Zhong Qinbo did not speak, watching from a distance. Princess palace The eldest princess returned to her home in Prince''s Mansion. The spring blossomed. The fruit became more beautiful along the way. When she came in the corridor, she felt that she was really in the spring breeze, with a manuscript twisted in her hand, with the joy that was hard to see these days. A puppet accompany the princess and whispered, "His Royal Highness, now we go back to that courtyard?" The princess raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "This little girl in Chiba must still be in love with me. I''ll go to comfort, this girl, hey, I don''t know who this temperament looks like." With the words of the princess: "If you are like someone, I think you are exactly like the princess." "What''s so good about me?" The long princess sighed and said, "go to the small county master''s home." "Yes, Your Highness." Small courtyard The little county master was sitting in front of the harp, and the girl-in-law was brewing tea, and the fragrance of the tea came out with the boiling water. The little girl held a fan and looked at the Xiaojun Lord from time to time. The sunshine of the spring barred, and through the carved paper lattice window, she calmly wanted to go to sleep. The little county owner was a little upset and would fiddle with the strings. I just fiddled with my fingers and only made a sound. The small county owner frowned, but the piano was not up, his heart was disturbed, he got up and searched on the bookshelf. The bookshelf was full of books, and the column was full of alcoholic books. The little county owner carefully found one, and sat looking at the piano. At this time, tea was presented, and the main county drink tea and read. The book that is not empty has a unique charm, which makes the small county chief read one, two, and three times. Tea lightly, at this moment listening to the sound of pushing the door, the girl saw the long princess, and quickly got up: "See Her Royal Highness Princess." At this time, the small county master looked up and saw his mother come, and quickly put down the book: "Mother!" "Distraught, can''t you play the piano?" The princess stepped forward, looking at the Xiaojun Lord. Listening to this, Lord Xiaojun didn''t say anything. Looking at it, the princess smiled and stretched out her hand and rubbed her head: "You girl, how do you look like me?" Handed the manuscript up: "Yingzhou''s battle situation has improved. Both the prince and the emperor are relieved. You don''t have to worry about tearing your heart." The long princess said, the little county owner could not help raising her head and looked at the long princess: "Mother, really?" "You, don''t you think that your mother will make you happy in order to make you happy, and coax you in this kind of thing?" The long princess listened, laughing, and a little bit angry: "You are uneasy day and night, you have lost a lot, but he But I do nt remember you at all. See, Pei Ziyun captured the county and wrote the word, which is very good, but it is the pride of some men. Hey, how many people care about it? " Said the long princess, a little helpless: "The prince is amazed and wants to compose a song and sing. He thinks you arrange the music very well. I want you to try the poems here." The Xiaojun owner quickly took the manuscript and began to read: "the river is long and tempestuous, it was like a hero. Success or failure turns empty. Aoyama is still there, How Many Suns. The white-haired fisherman jumps on the river and looks at the autumn wind and spring breeze. A pot of muddy wine meets happy. Many things, ancient and modern, are being laughed at. " Xiaojun read, it seemed to see the change of time and space, the fisherman''s boat, the setting sun, something in his heart like a stubble in his throat, he could not help frowning, and fell into a certain situation. This kind of resonance, but I don''t understand. Looking at the appearance of the small county master, the long princess was familiar, knowing that her daughter was crazy again, and that her daughter was a sound lover and a love lover. After a while, the little county master returned to his thoughts and looked at the elder princess and said, "Mother-in-law, I just had a melody just now, only between the pass and the pass." The long princess waved her hand: "You play this song by yourself, my mother does not urge you, when you finish writing, my mother is here to pick it up." "Hee hee, ma''am, I know you''re the best." Said Xiaojiao, the princess, sent the princess away, returned to her seat, and muttered in a low voice: "Brother Pei always touched me, but I There is still something wrong with it. " Of course, she did not know that this was written by Yang Shen. This person is the son of Yang Tinghe, a scholar of Dongge University. He was the first scholar of the sixth year in Zhengde. Jiajing was imprisoned for three years by the "Government Ceremony", and was imprisoned in Yongchangwei, Yunnan. He died in the house forever, and he was not allowed to return home after six amnesties. He died in thirty-eight years and was 72 years old. The word was made during derogation. The little county master couldn''t understand this, but it didn''t prevent her from touching the bypass, closed her eyes, and leaned gently on the back of the chair, thinking about it. For a long time, picking up the manuscript was made by Pei Ziyun. Only the small county owner didn''t know it. Seeing the manuscript had a kind of thought penetration: "The sentence that wine is not empty wins my heart!" "In the world, what is love? Zhizhi teaches life and death." He murmured in a low voice, then understood: "Heaven and earth, without Brother Pei''s company, time and space will flow and people''s hearts will change, what does it mean to me?" Thinking of something that instantly penetrates the mind, the main county chief plays the piano and repeats it several times. Billowing east of the Yangtze River The advent of what love is? Straight teach life and death This is two kinds of emotions. It can be said that the rolling water flowing east of the Yangtze River implies the same meaning as "the deceased is like a husband who does not want to leave the day and night", which implies that life and water continue to flow, making people feel ashamed. , Emptiness, and even despair, but "what is love in the world? Direct education teaches the promise of life and death", for the small county owner, he can''t help feeling deep. Although life is a dream, it is not vain to be together and parting. Laughing, crying, tearing, sadness, pain, suffering, love, and hate are not all dreams, but the meaning of life. This is not anesthetizing oneself, but the truth in the big dream, or because the person is like a dream, the true feelings are especially true. The Xiaojun Lord was in the sound of Xiao, who was faintly mixing with the sound of her own piano. When she returned to her senses, she did not know how long she had played, and whether Xiao Sheng really existed. She just remembered that Xiao Sheng''s perfect match with her harp was even more rare. It was not a dream to convey the emotions and comprehension without any errors. It was not simply joy or sorrow but the reality in the dream. The small county owner looked at Xiao Sheng subconsciously, and felt that he should see a person standing under the window, but at this time he looked up. There was only a piece of peach blossom, quiet and quiet. Only a bird stood on the branch carefreely. The Lord could not bear it anymore, and tears burst out. The rain cracked down, and Pei Ziyun led the 800 cavalrymen, all wearing sack clothes, running on the official road. The rain continued to fall and gradually penetrated into the neck. The whole person was slimy, wet, and covered with chill. "boom" A spring thunder sounded in the sky, and the sky gradually faded, leading the cavalry captain forward, and shouting in front of Pei Zi: "Real person, it''s late, the road is slippery, and Mercedes-Benz is a taboo at night, you must find a repair." The rain was pouring, and the words couldn''t be heard at all. He had to shout. Pei Ziyun understood it as soon as he thought about it. At the moment, he saw the order officer side by side, and there wasn''t much time. Hundreds of cavalrymen pulled the stables and stopped slowly. Pei Ziyun looked around wearing a bucket, and saw a small town not far away. There is a temple on the side of this town, and Pei Ziyun frowned. "How many miles are we away from Baoyang County now? Where are we now?" "Real people, we are eighty miles away from Baoyang County, and we are in Qingping Town now," the captain said loudly. Pei Ziyun thought only a little: "The town was renovated and set up camp." The military order passed. Although the cavalry was still in the rain, they immediately set up camps, took out tents, distributed the camps, dug water and drained canals, opened the country and ruled the army, and soon a camp appeared. Cooking smoke and cooking, setting up one by one, Pei Ziyun inspected for a week, seeing that he was carrying water to make rice, and feeding the horses was methodical and slowly satisfied. Pei Ziyun then entered the temple with his soldiers. The two rows of the main hall were box rooms, and the window paper was not broken. The main hall was provided with a god, and it was not clear what the **** was. At this time, the soldiers came in, mentioned a few pheasants, and said, "I have this nearby. I shot a few and added some food to the real person." "Well." Pei Ziyun flashed a smile and instructed: "Clean up the room, I saw dry firewood in the compartment, fetched clothes, and other applicable ones, just give me some silver when I leave. " Speaking into the main hall, he looked at the deities'' idols, bowed a little, and said, "This is not a dilapidated temple, idols have aura, presumably it is just that there is no full-time temple to wish to enter the temple of others, regardless of the size of the gods You have to be polite. " "You help me get a stick of incense." Different incense, this incense can not be random. "Yes!" Someone responded, stepped forward and offered the incense, and worshipped. Someone in the hall burned the fire, crackled, and made the hanging pot filled with water. The pheasant was scalded and the hair was cleaned. As for the internal organs, they were all thrown out, and no one made them carefully. The salt and wine spilled over, and the cooked chicken gradually exuded a mouth-watering aroma. Pei Ziyun was on fire, and UU read the book www.uukanshu.com, using a wooden stick to pluck the fire, and his body trembled and asked, "Why is there a sound of piano near here?" "Real man, didn''t you hear me?" Each side looked at each other, one fished the chicken soup, served the whole chicken, and laughed: "Or did you hear it wrong?" Pei Ziyun listened carefully, but couldn''t hear any sound of the harp, but only the sound of the camp far away. I couldn''t help but wonder if I really heard it wrong. At this moment, the plum blossomed in front of her eyes, and Pei Ziyun was suddenly shocked, and said at the moment, "This is too hot, I will use it later." Speaking, he got up and reached the corridor, slowly paced and whispered, "System!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 300： Plum blossom It was dark and the rain was pouring down. According to the Daxu military law, every time a camp was set up, cooking must be done, and there was a heavy camp account attached to it, and grain and grass for three days for the department to eat. The cavalry food is better. There are round cakes in the sac, which are cooked, and they have salt and oil. At this time, as long as they are roasted against the fire, the aroma gradually develops and the soup is ready to be eaten. The captain also carried dried meat strips. The dried meat was thrown into boiling water and put in some salt, which is the broth. At this time, everything is done in an orderly way, baking clothes and feeding horses. Pei Ziyun went out and looked into the distance. I saw mountains faintly in the twilight, and the town and paddy fields were also visible. Looking at the rain scene, I really pointed out a little. I saw the data box: "Task: Enter by Qin, Qi Qian Ye Kaitian Gate (completed) " "Because the small county master (Qi Chiba) trusts and admires you very much, she opens the heavenly gate, and the dragon vein belonging to the western dragon vein opens 10%, and you have obtained 1% of the authority." As the system popped up, and aura of energy fell for a while, Pei Ziyun realized that his eyes could not help changing, Ye Suer nodded to himself, he understood and accepted it, but the same was true of Xiao Jun Zhu (Qi Chiba)? The degree of this transfer of authority is simply a relationship between life and death. You need to know that the central dragon vein is turned on by 10%. Although the permissions have been split, only 0.1% permissions have been obtained. This Fang Yongjie has been very grateful for. "However, due to this transfer of authority, the Xiaojunzhu (Qi Chiba) is already one of the three leaves. It is certain that the whole three leaves and two fruits are basically clear." "Northern Dragon Veins 1%, Western Dragon Veins 1%, Central Dragon Veins 0.1%, Songyunmen Blessed Land Permanent 10%!" "I feel that the aura I have now seems to be comparable to that of the entire Songyunmen blessing land, and it is still the exclusive one." "You must know that any blessing land is shared with many disciples, even if I am in Songyunmen blessing land, there are more than a dozen ancestors sharing it." "If you don''t establish a gate, once you die, no one will guard the blessed land, and there will be no incense, and incense will also be a source of supplemental blessing power." "That''s the dilemma." "Now my aura, accumulated for a long time, seems to push me to the real earth fairy?" "Blessed land has been large and small in history. My Songyunmen blessed land is a medium-sized blessed land. I feel that it can be a land fairy at most, and it will be too much to consume." "So Daomen ca nt get out of the earth in the past. It s not a matter of posture and Taoism. It has a ceiling." "Dongtian martial arts may be more generous, but as strong as Qixuanism, how many earth gods can be achieved?" "Considering that there are still a large number of disciples and ancestors who have died, at most, one or two?" Pei Ziyun guessed, suddenly felt that he had thought too much, and the reward of the task had not been accepted yet. Frowning, Pei Ziyun accepted it. The data frame suddenly blurred, and the plum blossoms on it were continuously combined and rotated, forming a pattern with mysterious trajectories, and a stream of information poured in: "Plum blossom? What does this have to do with plum blossom? ? Predict good or bad? " The plum blossoms in front of me are constantly lined up, with a strange feeling. Pei Ziyun squinted and looked at it, or could he peep with the Yin God? In this thought, Pei Ziyun Yin opened his eyes and looked. For a moment, Pei Ziyun seemed to see the vast world. This plum contains countless mysteries, revealing the past and future. Just looking at it, Pei Ziyun snorted, took a step back, and blood came out of his nose. "Back bite, this plum is not something I can watch." "However, look at the new memories first." Looking at the memory given by the original owner, Pei Ziyun could not help frowning. In the memory, the original owner used to divine many times, which was very effective, but only once a month. Slowly, Pei Ziyun resisted the inquiry and murmured: "Sooner or later , You can get full authority, or you won''t know the real mystery until then. " At this time, the soldiers and the school captain were basically using their meals. Pei Ziyun looked at the courtyard silently and smiled at the system: "Although the best prediction is that all five petals are full, but now there are four petals, you can also try." Speaking, according to the memory, facing the plum blossom, I saw that the floating plum blossom changed immediately, producing many, many variables, and it seemed to take everything into account. For a long time, plum blossoms suddenly stopped, and the hexagrams were arranged. The plum blossom petals formed the hexagrams, and the black air was permeated above them. Pei Ziyun looked at this, and his smile solidified. "Big fiendish phase?" Pei Ziyun took a few steps and murmured, "Jibei Hou Army was restrained and 3,000 infantry attacked Baoyang County, but I had 800 cavalry. Even if I could not defeat it immediately, there would be no danger, but now Gua Xiang is the fiercest, is there an ambush? Or is someone planning to take advantage of the plot? " Pei Ziyun looked diligently into the distance, the sky was more gloomy, and the rain was getting heavier. With thought, his face became more and more gloomy. At this moment, when Fu Guang was bright, when he saw the master''s letter, Pei Ziyun pointed his finger a little, and the picture appeared in a moment. "Ziyun, there was a soldier coming from the Hou of Jibei. The magistrate invited us to go to the county to take refuge. Originally we followed your news that we were going to evacuate to the mountains. When Yu Yunjun saw Pei Ziyun''s appearance, he said something. This communication can not last for a long time, so it is all short story. The rain plummeted and hit on the bluestone slab. Pei Ziyun took a few steps. Before or inadvertently, now Pei Ziyun is overshadowed in his heart. He pondered for a long time and said, "Master, do nt refuse, just quit and say yes Be prepared for the migration and don''t follow it immediately. " After thinking for a while, he added: "Master, I have led the soldiers back, and you and me are working together to move closer to the county seat. I want to see if there is a problem with the county seat." Yu Yunjun listened, his face changed: "Can there be any secrets in it?" Pei Ziyun groaned: "Now this matter is uncertain, you must be careful." "Understood, I''ll arrange it immediately. If there is fraud in the county, we are in danger or it''s a small matter, but it will drag your hind legs." Yu Yunjun said immediately. "You reminded me that Jibei Hou moved to Baoyang County, and the county magistrate invited you to enter the city, or just wanted to catch you to beat me, you just have to take your time, do nt resolutely refuse, if you refuse, maybe there are variables , The enemy may forcibly plunder. " "Still what I just said, don''t refuse, take a moment." "Of course, if anything happens, don''t enter the city. Just swipe into the mountains. Although there are poisonous snakes and suffocating gas in the mountains, there are also dense forests. We can avoid entering the mountains." Pei Ziyun said. After listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Yu Yunjun nodded: "This is very good, I will follow this arrangement!" After completing the communication, Pei Ziyun returned to the main hall of the temple and looked at the statue. He calmed down completely. He signaled that the relatives quickly burned incense to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun inserted his hands into the furnace. With a bowl of soup using half a chicken, he got up and looked into the distance, the smoke was smoky, the brigade was still cooking, and the soldiers basically ran out, calling: "Come. "Live!" A herald was called, and Pei Ziyun looked at the man, and took a few steps to instruct him: "Hold down the order, tomorrow''s team will continue to move forward according to the plan, and now select a team of fierce fifty riders, take a break immediately after eating, talk with I marched to Baoyang County overnight. " "Yes!" The captain immediately responded and ordered to go out. Pei Ziyun wandered a few steps, his eyes grim. Songyunmen Mountain Gate The sky is constantly raining, leaping, Taoism, mountains, and trees are washed away by the rain, forming a mist in the mountains, which diffuses with the wind. Inside the hall was a county official, drinking tea, waiting for a reply, and sighing inwardly. He also heard about the last tragedy, but this time it became more and more magnificent. The main hall was concealed among the pine and cypress. The incense hall was even more fragrant. Although it was rainy, there were many people. The incense burned the copper tripod and the inside was even hotter. There are many galleries and galleries in the pavilion, pavilion, pavilion and pavilion. The fog and the lush green cage have become some climate. "This Taoist temple is said to have a thousand acres of land, which is really a blessed land." "These Taoists really enjoyed Qingfu." The county official thought, seeing several Taoists standing silent, and Yu Yunjun was still groaning, he urged: "Elder Yu, the county sent me this thing is a good thing, how? Hesitant? " Yu Yunjun discussed with Pei Ziyun, and he had doubts in his heart. He just said, with sorrow, and sighed, and sighed to the county official: "Jibei Hou is really a tragedy. I m afraid that when we leave, we may have a new one. The mountain gate was destroyed again. " "Originally this is the reason? It''s just human nature." The county official was very able to observe the situation and said, "Yeah, the Yingzhou chaos, Jibei Hou is really a disaster, but Pei Zhenren is in charge of the military and has won. It''s not too far away, just to prevent someone from jumping over the wall. " The county official glanced at Yu Yunjun, seeing that Yu Yunjun was still thinking, he added a fire and said, "There are county soldiers sent in the county town, there is a city resistance, and the people of Jibei can''t attack it, let alone the leaders." It is more able to assist the county soldiers and is much safer than Shanmen. " "I still say this, as long as people are okay, the mountain gate is destroyed and can be rebuilt, but people cannot be resurrected when they die, and people have migrated, they may not go to Guimen mountain gate to take revenge." "It''s really going to be ruined. Even without the court''s grace, even the counties in the county will subsidize some costs for reconstruction." Yu Yunjun nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said: "What you said makes sense, but I still have to discuss with the elders in the door for such a big thing, and I''m bothering you to rest." "Elder Yu, please, you should ask the elders to discuss this matter." The county official did not urge, secretly looking at Yu Yunjun''s look. I saw Yu Yunjun turning around and going out later, with a smile, saying, "Trouble messenger, we are preparing today, and we will go down into the city tomorrow." Yu Yunjun said, the county official quickly got up, and said with a smile, "This is all right, the county esteemed me. I''m finally done. Pei Zhenren is fighting in front of us, and our master can finally do something." These words are sincere. Listening to Yu Yunjun, he couldn''t help but be confused for a while. Was this person true or false? ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 301： Night raid "Get ready!" Zhao Ningyun said with a drink. It was still raining, and it seemed to be raining. He looked a little tired, but his interest seemed to be good. He arranged his disciples to keep moving things. The rain in the sky kept on being important. They were all wrapped in grease-paper and brought into the car. Many Taoists pack their luggage and go out from time to time to carry salute to the car. The wind was blowing the rain, and it fell on the ground and converged into a stream, flowing down. The county official was in the company of Wu Yi, wearing a coat, stepping on wooden shoes under his feet, holding an umbrella, and walking in front of the main hall to get a bird''s-eye view of the panorama. I saw the vast cloudlessness in the rain. , Roads and fields are not very clear, but the more busy Daoists are clearly visible, one by one sipping and carrying precious goods, can not help but show a satisfied smile. "It looks like it''s going to wait until the afternoon," said the servant. "It''s normal. You and I have moved a house for a few days, not to mention the door to a big cause? This is still not to carry most things. The mountain door was closed and some ordinary Taoist guards were allowed to have this speed." The county official said. As a result, he made a secret gesture to Xiang Yu. Seeing that, Yi Yan turned his eyes and pleaded guilty: "My lord, I have abdominal pain. I have to go to the latrine." Hearing this, the county official showed some disgust and yelled: "You are so busy. Go find a person and ask, find a pit and squat." "Yes, sir." Yun Yi faced a bitter face, asked a person for directions, found a latrine to squat in, and came out a moment, looking for a small forest, observing no one around, and took out the small seal on his neck. "This small seal is really convenient, it can hide the Dao Fa, and it also simulates the anger of the public, and it is used here just right." Then, I made a false accusation, and when everything was false, it was closed. "You squatted for such a long time?" The county official scolded: "Not going to help yet?" "Yes, yes!" The Taoist disguised as a gangster rushed forward to help. Baoyang County The county cricket was also shrouded in smoke and rain, and looked like an ink painting. Xie Chengdong groaned, seeing that the garden was small but exquisite, and the pavilion corners, eaves and wings were all hidden in the rain. Standing here, it was a heaven and earth Only left himself alone. "This mood is really good, but unfortunately, it''s not the truth." Xie Chengdong''s thought of the Dixian in Shimen, shook his head and sighed. If he stayed in Shimen, he would never be able to break through Dixian. However, going out to get this vitality is a long way to go. Although he is usually confident, in fact, Lu Wang can really do it, and he has no confidence that blind Taoists can''t. Moreover, there are frequent robberies. This Pei Ziyun is his own robbers. He has to think of ways to eliminate them, but can he do it? With thousands of calculations, it depends on the outcome! I don''t know how long, Xie Chengdong turned around with a smile, and turned back, seeing that in the Xiaoxiao rain, dozens of black clothes were in and out, and some stood in guards with their swords on, and a Taoist greeted him. "My son, there is news from Songyunmen. Things are up. Important people above and below Songyunmen have moved, but today is not coming. It is expected to arrive tomorrow." Taoist confessed to Xie Chengdong. After hearing this, Xie Chengdong was pleased and clapped his hands: "Okay, here we are, our plan is half." I took a few steps, but suddenly there was some haze in my heart, and my expression was suddenly dignified: "I have already become a fairy by one step. What is this hunch?" The rain outside the window was heavy again. Xie Chengdong looked out of the window, thinking, secretly, the Taoist who delivered the message, wondering, "Brother, why is the plan going to be serious, but the heart is heavy?" Xie Chengdong frowned, his face gloomy: "The plan is about to come, but my heart is disturbed. You also know that the stronger the Yin God, the sharper the sense of this whim, the restlessness is unknown." "Boom" a spring thunder, heavy rain poured down, Xie Chengdong took a few more steps, thought, and issued an order to the Taoist: "Yu can not be trusted, immediately ordered to go down, ordered the black clothes guard to strengthen inspections, our Taoist also divided into several classes, Take turns on duty, don''t make any mistakes. " "Yes, brother." The Taoist should arrange accordingly, complaining, "If it was not the place where the dragon gate was gathered, we would not be able to teach Taoism, otherwise it would be more labor-saving." The county prefecture was originally a patrol inspection, but now the black guards and Taoists have set up a line of defense inside, and the entire county prefecture immediately tightened. The night was getting deeper, the heavy rain turned into light rain, the puddles fell on the trees, some drops of water dripped on the leaves, and the frogs stopped at night, squatting and squealing in the pond with the heavy rain. Official way The empire was established. In fact, most of the roads will be repaired. This is the official road. There are large areas of farmland on both sides. This year has a good year. The rain is sufficient. The winter wheat is lush in the field. , Naturally few people. At this time there was a dense horseshoe sound, Pei Ziyun was in front, and the fifty ride behind was running in the night. Two miles from the county seat, Pei Ziyun waved his hand and said, "Get off all horses and cloth your hoof." "Yes!" These cavalry were elite, immediately turned over and dismounted, took a cloth and wrapped the horseshoe, pulled close to Baoyang County, and saw the five-meter-high county seat. "Don''t shout, let''s turn over." Pei Ziyun ordered: "Take the army crossbow, bring me all." "Yes!" It''s not too high. The horse''s back is one meter high. Pei Ziyun leapt on the horse''s back, jumped on the wall, and drew the rope. With the rope, it was easy to handle. The cavalry left a few to look at the horse. Forty-five people crossed the wall with heavy crossbows on their backs. In the county town, there might have been a night market, but because of the war, it is quiet now, but it is not the front line, so it is still calm. Most ordinary households have turned off their lights. Only a few of them have dim lights on their window papers, while large households have lanterns under their eaves. Narrow and long streets and alleys, occasionally the husband is carrying lanterns and knocking on the gongs, but there are very few rainy days. Pei Ziyun sees people and whispers: "No one can kill anyone without my order. Let alone use a crossbow. " Pei Ziyun instructed this, and the soldiers all whispered in response. There may be fraud in the county, but you must guard against it, but you ca nt kill it indiscriminately. From time to time in the darkness, you can hear the screams of bugs. Pei Ziyun led dozens of people to walk in the night, and the surroundings were extremely quiet. It is only occasionally that the mansion has some breeding wolf dogs howling. These were avoided in the night, and a group of people flew to the county council without any fear. Pei Ziyun ordered quietly: "The county council is likely to be problematic, and carefully crossbow." "Yes!" The crossbow was rooted. This crossbow is a five-armed crossbow. It is very fierce. It can break armor within 30 meters. Now it is installed. When a person approached, Pei Ziyun waved his hand and asked not to come close. The captain whispered, "Live, there is something wrong with the inspector. The leader''s head catcher looks like a full soldier, not a head catcher. " Hearing this, Pei Ziyun looked carefully, his face sinking: "It''s wrong, there are ghosts inside." At this time, only one sound was heard. A Taoist came out holding a lantern and talking to the night watch captain. Pei Ziyun immediately understood: "Who is it, Xuanmen or Holy Prison Gate?" "Dive!" Pei Ziyun pulled out his sword and waved his hand, and the crowd sneaked in. The five followed in a team, approaching silently, and the Weiwei in black felt a little uneasy, pulled out a knife, and looked at the darkness and drank: "Who?" There was no sound in the darkness, and there seemed to be no one at all. He followed the battle and smiled: "Hongye, or did you hear it wrong?" Heiyiwei didn''t think so, glanced at the darkness, tightened his body, stepped closer to check, facing the bushes in the corner was a knife. "Oh!" The knife entered, but stabbed in the air and cut a few climbing vines. The military officer relaxed and smiled: "Hongye, don''t be too nervous ..." The words have not yet fallen, Pei Ziyuntu flew out like a cheetah. The speed was so fast that it turned into a shadow. The black guard turned around and felt a cold behind him. Lost the head. Xiu Yi was about to shout, Jianguang flashed again, and throat blood spewed out. In fact, it is false to say that no sound. The corpse fell, its throat was struggling, and twitching struggled, but as long as it didn''t yell, all this was covered in rainy night. Pei Ziyun saved his armour from behind, holding a crossbow. "There was a quarter of an hour left for the patrol to come in and kill immediately, and kill as soon as possible," said Pei Ziyun coldly. "Yes", these cavalry are scouts in the army. They are all proficient in sneaking into assassinations. The periphery is dominated by gangsters. The black patrol commanded the patrol, held the torch, and carefully, from time to time, looked around carefully. But when they went to one place, a few figures flew up quickly, or knives or twisted their necks, and killed them in an instant. "Real people, seventeen people on the periphery, all killed!" The school captain whispered in a low voice: "But in the courtyard, you see, you can''t go in this way." Pei Ziyun looked closely and saw that the inner courtyard was mainly patrolled by black guards. Not only did the number increase, but also Taoists were inside, it was impossible to assassinate. Pei Ziyun looked at him and laughed. He had dozens of scolds, so why assassinate? Just now it was just reducing the number of people, and now the storm can be done, and the two teams inside seem to be shifting. At night, these people are carrying lanterns. This is already the inner courtyard. There is no sound outside, and it is calm. "Let''s go to work. There are meals in the cafeteria. The real person said that the meals have doubled these days, and there is rare beef." A man smiled. "It is even better to complete the errand. It is not a matter of beef if the promotion is fortune." Someone said with a smile. Looking at these people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun sneered. These people dare to hit their teachers and their mothers. They must have the consciousness of being killed by themselves. Pei Ziyun waited for a while. The next forty-five people were holding the crossbow, and they ordered: "Aim at the people inside A Taoist! " "Yes!" Pei Ziyun waved to indicate that dozens of people would aim at the crossbow one by one, and the murderous rushed out, but a seemingly volatile wave covered everything. Ye Yu, deeper. Jing Keshou said One more chapter, soon ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 302： Break the law "Shoo!" Seeing that the two teams had finished their shifts and went their separate ways, it was at the slackest time that Pei Ziyun issued an order. With the drunkenness in the rain, followed by the continuous sharp screaming, the rainy night quietly broke. The Heiyiwei couldn''t help but heeded his drink and immediately drew his sword. However, what was the speed of the arrow within dozens of steps, the arrow rain rushed into the crowd and splashed a blood flower. "There are enemies!" Seven or eight black guards immediately fell out, counting arrows in their bodies. A Taoist reacted slightly, even in the middle of the six or six arrows, he suddenly became a hedgehog. Even if there were thousands of Taoist tactics, he had no time to cast them and immediately died. Another Taoist responded very quickly. He only touched the magic weapon on his body. "Om", a rune appeared on his clothes, and aura of light flashed. I saw that the arrow cut through the barrier to produce a muffled sound, but was deflected an inch with the breath of death. Passing by the side. The man shouted, "There is an enemy attack!" Just shouted, the figure flashed, the streamer pierced into the body like a streamer, the sword light flashed, and the original light had been broken by the arrow for the second time. At this time, there was no obstruction. A human head flew out, spurting three feet of blood. Light. County Hall A Small Office A gust of wind passed by, and the sound of rustling and rustling filled the courtyard, showing a quiet and quiet, listening to the old Taoist: "Actually, the confidence of Jibeihou is not as good as that. Although he and his two sons did not move, the third son The grandson got on the boat and carried silver. " "Oh, how much silver?" Xie Chengdong had been gossiping, and then asked with interest, who in this world does not lack silver, and sometimes listen to opera, the emperor or the high Taoist Taoist reward is one thousand two thousand and he was laughed at. Xie Chengdong was close to King Lu and read the details of the Ministry of Households: field tax of 20 million yuan, grain of 7 million yuan, grain of 500,000 yuan, grain of 3 million yuan, palace grain of 200,000 yuan, salt tax of 6 million yuan. 450 thousand two, the remaining tea, gold, silver, copper, iron, land deed tax, tribute tax, etc. add up to less than 500 thousand two The world''s 27 million yuan of silver are used for the construction of world officials, the army, and the court. The emperor can only use 12% of the money, and the annual savings of the household are only 12 million. As for Qi Xuanmen''s entire assets are only tens of thousands, Xie Chengdong is very interested. The old man smiled: "We have some contacts with Jibei Hou, everyone keeps some decent, so we got some news, the specific figures are not clear, but it always moved tens of thousands depending on the situation." "Ten thousand, two, a lot ..." Xie Chengdong sighed. "The king of Lu only earns tens of thousands a year." The old man smiled: "This is the removal of the Fan Coordinator, and nothing will happen. If it is done, we must move back. This march is all about money!" Xie Chengdong nodded: "This is extremely ..." The words haven''t finished yet, there seems to be a shout outside, Xie Chengdong''s bracelet shakes, his face suddenly changes: "something went wrong!" Just listen to one stop and drink: "Shoo!" The courtyard was full of screams, and a blood-covered man smashed through the door. He fell in and didn''t die immediately. He shouted, "An enemy attack, an enemy attack, is a heavy crossbow." "What?" Xie Chengdong and Taoists were startled. At dusk, the lanterns in the inner courtyard blew and wobbled, with a cold, and Pei Ziyun stopped walking. After the killing, his body became hot and the water vapor evaporated. "Oh!" Another black guard was pierced by a heavy crossbow, blood was nailed to the wall, and the arrow and arrow feathers were still shaking. ", " crossbow made a sound of shooting into the wall, listening to only two moaning sounds, another black guard and Taoist killed, none of them could kill. With a wave of Pei Ziyun, these armored soldiers scattered around the crossbow, forming the maximum defense and attack range. "The report is that the soldiers attacked, using heavy crossbows in the army, and we were seriously injured on one block!" The lieutenant in black inside looked at it only, and then falsely accused. Xie Chengdong coldly: "Arrange the battle, hold the shield, all Taoists gather." "Yes, son." "Son, this is an army attack. We can''t defeat the enemy. We must break out immediately." A Taoist looked panicked. Xie Chengdong glanced coldly: "What are you going to do? Why are there a surprise attack by a large army? It''s just a direct attack. Now there is no aggressive attack, it must be a surprise raid!" The veteran looked to the outside and nodded: "There is some weak military ethics, but although it is cohesive, it cannot prevent the Daoist law. It does not seem to be a brigade." At this time, more than thirty black guards in the inner court had already set up a shield, but just now they were attacked. Now that they are prepared, everything is different. Xie Chengdong looked at the Taoist and raised his hand: "It doesn''t matter if the army is out there. There are not many people coming. Listen, the county magistrate can''t hold back your mana. We will use the Taoist law together. All these people are killed! " "Let me see, who dares to attack us!" "Real people, there is no movement inside." Outside the courtyard, the school captain whispered, Pei Ziyun looked at the room inside, sneered, and shouted deliberately: "We kill these people but come back to each other, come and search for fire inside Oil, ready to project. " "Yes!" This was a frightening statement, but several armored soldiers around him really collected the oil. In the courtyard room, Xie Chengdong couldn''t help but look complex and ordered: "Kill out." "Peng!" The black guard came out, these scouts were about to shoot, and the eyes were bright, not just a group, but a few groups of strong lights exploded in the night. All the scouts'' eyes were invisible, and the black came out. Yi Wei did not immediately attack, and squatted with his eyes closed, holding a shield to protect. "Imprisonment!" Xie Chengdong rushed out of several Taoists. Although scouts were scattered in the courtyard, almost all of them were Yin Shendao. The range of spells was very wide. Several superimposed on them, and dozens of people couldn''t move. "Shoo!" At the flash, Pei Ziyun was startled, his body flickered, but he didn''t hear the sound of emptiness and screams. At a glance, it became clear. "Haha, it''s you, Pei Ziyun!" Xie Chengdong stared at Pei Ziyun with a sneer: "I didn''t expect you to kill yourself!" He did not wait for Pei Ziyun to reply. Although the Black Guards did not have a crossbow, but shouted, the blade of light was like snow, and it swooped up, and all of the immovable scouts were killed. "Forbidden, imprisoned, imprisoned!" Several Taoists followed, casting spells again and again, in case someone broke the shackles of Taoism. Only Pei Ziyun was active at the scene. He showed a smirk, drew in his arms, exhibited a piece of paper, and saw the paper appear. Xie Chengdong Tu suddenly stunned, suddenly horrified, his body slumped, drinking: "Retreat!" The words have not yet fallen, a dragon yin in the air, the old man is old, and Ben is the last. At this time, when I look at it, I see four golden characters in the air: "Rugao in person" As a result of this groan, I just felt that the Taoism within the body disappeared instantly and could not be cast at all, and my eyes were in tears. "Shoo!" Pei Ziyun shouted. The scout with intimidation pulled instinctively, and suddenly felt that he could move, only to hear the sharp whistling of "", and it suddenly cut through the courtyard. This kind of crossbow can break armor in twenty steps. I saw a black guard who rushed to the front and burst into the air. The arrow shot in his mouth, the arrow tip came out of his brain, and a large red and white splashed. The black guard did not scream, and fell out to twitch on the ground. The remaining seven or eight black guards screamed and fell. "Fight again!" The heavy crossbow was connected with five rounds, and now it took only two to three rounds, and Pei Ziyun was killed immediately. A black guard frightened a cold sweat, held the shield a block, and hit the shield with a heavy blow. The power was so strong that he could no longer hold it, and the shield came out. "call out!" Another vector passed through, rotten the internal organs, brought him unbearable pain, made him fall out, and made a terrible cry. "Three shots!" Pei Ziyun shouted. "Oh!" After two shots, most of the black guards in front of him were injured and injured, revealing the Taoist in the back. When he saw the Taoist in front, he suddenly burst into a fog of blood, with a moan, the man flew straight out and hit the wall heavily. On that, a heartbreaking scream was issued. The tip of the arrow pierced through the internal organs, even a Taoist, screamed tumbling spasm. More than one Taoist, at least the first three Taoists immediately died. "How is that possible?" Xie Chengdong sword blocked, an arrow blocked, took a few steps back, his face was unbelievable: "Rugao in person? This is a token, not a seal." At present, more than twenty black guards were dead, only a few people were left, and the Taoists had only a few people left. For a time, the house was full of corpses. "Xie Chengdong, you are too ignorant." "Rugao is a token rather than a seal in person, but I was approved by the court to borrow it, and I used the token to print the ink. Although it may not be recognized by the government, it can also carry a trace of dragon spirit, at least equivalent to four or five grades." Laughing, remembering the preparation before leaving, but it was a big killer. Pei Ziyun was about to order another shot, and the school lieutenant proclaimed: "Live, the crossbow has been fired." Pei Ziyun''s gaze swept away, and it was a pity that, in another round, all the people in front of him could be killed. At this moment, he said: "Throw the crossbow, get on the sword. "Yes!" The soldier dropped his crossbow, pulled his sword, and rushed up, killing himself for a while. Pei Ziyun did not pounce on Xie Chengdong, but killed a mourning Taoist on the ground. Xie Chengdong was furious: "Dare you!" Xie Chengdong pounced on ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it was too late, saw the flash of Jianguang, the wailing sound suddenly cut off, a human head flew out, blood spewed a few feet and splashed on the wall. "Yeah!" Sword Qi suddenly made preparations. Pei Ziyun had already prepared for it. He turned his sword back and saw the figures staggered. He could hardly see the figures. The figures were separated for a moment. The rib broke a seam, leaked some blood, but did not enter. And Pei Ziyun cut off his left ventral cleavage and sneered, "Yes, yes, Xie Chengdong, your swordsmanship has increased, but now you have only one exposed." Pei Ziyun sneered, and saw the remaining black guards screaming again and again. They had been chopped up and slashed. The scouts around them all flung up, each with a cold face and a murderous spirit. The captain shouted, "Live, I''ll help you, kill this thief!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 303： 1 Moving towards the mountains and rivers Blood continued to permeate, and cold sweat followed the last middle-aged Taoist. "I''m going to lose." The middle-aged Taoist thought to himself, turned and went to the depths of the inner courtyard. The dirt on the ground was a little damp, there was some water on the ground, dark clouds covered the sky, and drizzle fell to wet his hair. The middle-aged Taoist ignored it, wiped it hastily, and opened the door. The room is actually very simple, with clear sounds of rain and rustle. The sandalwood for burning is thick and faint, and it is more secluded. The middle-aged Taoist is near, and he sees a picture of the confession before the incense case, which shows a Taoist in the bamboo forest , Drinking tea. Figures, teapots, and bamboo forests are all alive. The middle-aged Taoist hesitated a little, listening to the sound of killing outside, pressing his hand on the altar and invoking the curse, and suddenly the picture flashed aura. "call" There was a wind in the room, and the scrolls hung up. I saw the person on the painting move, looked down, and got up and walked down. The size of the painting was only the size of a fist. On the ground: "Welcome to the ancestor!" The Taoist man walking down the screen looks young, with vicissitudes in his eyes, and sighs: "I still have to clean up the situation?" After sighing, the man fluttered, the middle-aged man stiffened, screamed, the blood was growing stronger and deformed, and the whole person kept rolling and suffering. In the courtyard, as soon as Xie Chengdong turned around, he receded backwards, and almost at the same time, the old man stabbed with a sword, and a scout fell to the ground. At this time, the old man did not want to fight, and he would run away. Wei stepped forward and shouted, "Those who killed me still want to escape?" There was a sharp howling, and the sword stabbed straight. This is the sword technique in the army, and it is most accurate. The old Taoist could not retreat, fighting against each other, and " " fought in a row. Pei Ziyun didn''t step forward, just watching: "Well? The old Taoist who took away Qi Aiguo last time? The gate of the Holy Prison also joined in. ? " Pei Ziyun thought, many things suddenly understood, frowned. The captain raises his sword to fight, and the surrounding armored soldiers wait and see. Of course, once the captain is in danger, he rushes up, the old man is trapped in despair, and the heart is cold. They could nt do the Dafa, and they backed up again and again. With dozens of knives in hand, the old Taoist had almost no way to deliver a sword move. He only heard a scream. The old Taoist had a sword in his right rib. Blood and viscera splashed and fell to the ground. Although he was not dead for a while, No reason. "Is the gate of the Holy Prison already in Qixuan Gate?" Pei Ziyun asked coldly. The old man knew that he could not live, and did not answer. He knelt up and supported the sword with his sword. "Guo ... I''m sorry for you ..." the old man murmured, "I will depend on you ..." Speaking, the man fluttered towards the tip of the sword, and only heard the "slap", the sword penetrated through the chest from the center of the abdomen. At this time, the captain of the sword had been cut off. Seeing the old Taoist man slowly rolled to the side, he could barely see the sword body, the blood was flowing, and he was absolutely breathless. "Every one stays, kill them all." Pei Ziyun glanced, and sighed in his heart, the old Taoist was an enemy to himself, but now he killed it casually, and was killed now. "Yes!" The soldiers no longer hesitated, a room fluttered in, accidentally shouting, blood splashed, and then screamed. Separated from several rooms, Xie Chengdong looked into the courtyard from time to time, his eyes were anxious, and he seemed to be waiting. Seeing the armored soldiers approaching, a sudden flash of light flashed on the bracelet. , Restored sedation: "It''s done, I''m carrying a killer, but I''m prepared for it." The killing ceased, and Xie Chengdong ignored it, standing steadily under the eaves, seeing Pei Ziyun coming, and even smiling, saying, "This is the second time we have met, Pei Ziyun?" Then he shook his head again: "It would be the first time to meet in the flesh." Xie Chengdong was calm and calm, but Pei Ziyun was shocked. Uneasy feelings surfaced and his heartbeat accelerated. This keen crisis was obtained by Pei Ziyun through constant slaughter. With a wave of his hand, Pei Ziyun surrounded the soldiers: "You are calm, but you have no choice but to run away now, right?" "We were wounded and killed a few, and there were forty battle-hardened soldiers, and you can''t use Taoism, plus me, to besiege you." "Take out the ink-printed document of Rugao in person, and you are doomed to fail." Xie Chengdong nodded and smiled, and shook his head again: "It''s not this. The 3,000 soldiers from Jibei attacked Baoyang County to disrupt your rhythm and expose flaws. My plan is to use this to attract you. My only What I didn''t expect was how did you know that there was a problem in Baoyang County in your sudden attack, and then you suddenly attacked, and I was caught off guard? " Pei Ziyun stared at Xie Chengdong and saw that the soldiers were already in place, and said, "You don''t need to know this reason, surround and kill!" I waited a while ago because Xie Chengdong not only had great skills but also great martial arts. I really had to be afraid that only one person could catch up with him, and he was unsure to stay. "This is wary. At this point, you will not let your breath down. In fact, even if you have the Heavenly Sword and Token hidden in your body, we may have a way to crack it, but you attacked too fast and everything didn''t work!" Then, he suddenly turned and bowed: "I asked the ancestor to take a shot." Pei Ziyun was terrified instantly, and saw a Taoist strode out, and only punched in the air. "boom" There was a dragon yin in the air, but this was not the power of dragon qi, but the blast of dragon qi exploded. Xie Chengdong suddenly turned around and recovered the way. He smirked and said, "Jie Yuangong, you just tried to kill, Now I''m going to kill, come, let me know. " "Come, don''t you want to see my swordplay?" Xie Chengdong laughed with a flash of Jianguang. Suddenly, two Jianguang flew at the same time, listening to the thrilling Jianming of , it was creepy, and there was an instant fight, and life and death were not allowed! They are both masters of swordsmanship. All the tricks are useless. Each sword is a fatal blow, but a trembling sound. The two get out of each other, and they are far apart. No one has the upper hand. And at this moment, five or six scouts had rushed to the Taoist who punched out, and the sword was light, and he was beheaded at this person from all angles. "It''s ridiculous!" The man laughed, and suddenly saw a flash in the air, "crack", an arc flashed in the air, this arc is not strong, but five or six scouts were too late to escape, all "snap" With a scorching smell, he couldn''t move. This man reached for a lead, a sword that fell to the ground flew up in the air, fell in his hand, and lightly swept away, and saw a flash of cold light, five or six scouts cut in half immediately, all the blood and internal organs spewed, just splashed When he came to the side of the Taoist man, he seemed to have encountered an invisible barrier with no blood splashing. "This is impossible!" Pei Ziyun couldn''t believe his eyes. It was because of his fine channel surgery that he knew that this was not Taoism at all, but a real natural arc. "Earth immortal, once the mountains and rivers move, the wind and thunder should be the earth immortal." "You guessed it, but there is no reward, so I asked, how do you know the ambush and give me an attack. If you fall into a trap, even if you carry a sky sword and token with you, you may not be able to suppress the earthen storm. Is not the way, it is the true power of nature! " The words haven''t ended yet. Xie Chengdong''s Jianguang changed suddenly. It was a thunderous before. Now it''s weird and strange. The sword path is completely opposite. The power hasn''t increased, but it''s venomous, like a textile spider web. "No, don''t deceive me. Dixian can''t fight against Tianzi sword and tokens. Otherwise, why would Dixian not shrink in the cave days?" "Also, he''s not really immortal, don''t forget, I am in charge of Songyunmen and know the inside story. This is obviously the possession of Dixian, but the people of Kepu Channel can support the attachment." "That''s right, you are too clever, and I want to kill you more and more!" Xie Chengdong flew up and out of the sword, doing his best to learn, each sword was killed, making Pei Ziyun unable to escape. "As soon as the mountains and rivers move, the wind and thunder all should respond!" The middle-aged Taoist shook his head and sighed, stepping forward, listening only to the crackle, and another electric arc appeared out of nowhere. The few cavalry rushing up felt that they were shocked and unable to move. Going down, it is Che Jian''s sword qi. In the next instant, several human heads fly out. " " Jianguang staggered, seeing this situation, Pei Ziyun was uneasy. In fact, the earth fairy is not rare in tricks, but no other tricks are needed at all. Only one arc can sweep away. This distraction, just listen to " With a bang, I was wounded on my shoulder, and even half of my long hair fell off with the wind. "Good swordsmanship!" Pei Ziyun''s fur was erected, knowing that if he came to the middle-aged Taoist, he would certainly die immediately, no longer hesitating: "Wind body Yun body." I saw that Pei Zi Yuntu speeded up a little bit, and the **** came out of his gap, turned and fled, and drank: "Cavalry battalion, stop them!" The captain listened to the order and did not speak, but just roared, "Brothers, follow me, kill!" With that said, he rushed up, scouts swarmed up, Pei Ziyun glanced back, his hearts mixed with emotions, but his steps didn''t stop at all, he jumped over and passed the county. "Get off!" The middle-aged Taoist was furious, and "Boom" just rushed up to kill several people. I don''t know what method this middle-aged Taoist used. He just exploded before approaching ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Blood and viscera blew up all over the ground, and it was very terrible. "Brothers, it''s time to die for the country." At this time, the school captain was still dead and fighting, but he just said, a flash of cold light, a flutter of blood, and a flurry of blood flew out. For a moment, the school captain was like a dipping ice cave, and blood spewed in front of him, but he was still standing. At the moment, the middle-aged Taoist was a cross-cut, the sword flashed, the captain''s lower body was still standing, and the upper body was falling. The internal organs spilled out. The remaining cavalry were human, showing fear and halting. Middle-aged Taoists had no time to kill them. Looking at the direction, they jumped up and jumped onto the county wall. At this time, the shouting sound of the county crickets had heard the surrounding houses. The first reaction of the people was to completely turn off the lights, the weather was not good, and the entire narrow and long streets and alleys were dark. I didn''t care at all. Just looking at it, I followed a path and caught up. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 304： Wind and thunder should be The alley was dark, but for Taoists all the way, Pei Ziyun fled all the way, regardless of the use of Taoism, the speed continued to accelerate. "kill" The scream of killings kept coming from the distance, the sound of the cavalry being killed, the cold sweat slipping on his forehead, and Pei Ziyun''s eyes were dignified. "Can''t stay in the slightest." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, in the alley, constantly switching directions, as the speed increased, the mana moved faster and faster, and the skin became red. "Pei Ziyun, you don''t even care about your men, but it is cool-hearted!" Xie Chengdong kept chasing after him, talking and shaking his mind. "Huh, Da Xujunfa, the general was killed and his soldiers were killed." "The leader of my identity, but also the family, is not just a personal matter." "For me to die for the war, I can get a care or even a gift. If I die, they will not only die, but they will also hurt his wife and children." Steam emerged from the top of Pei Ziyun. It was obvious that the speed was used to the limit, but It''s just unbearable. However, on this issue, it is a clear conscience. In the cold weapon era, the war was very cruel. In order to ensure the morale and will of the army, it was taken for granted that military law sanctioned those who fled and were not active in combat. The most important one was that the Lord would die and all the soldiers would be killed. Not to mention the warlord, even the famous Yue Fei. Yue Fei fought with Cao Cheng at Moxieguan, and his general Han Shunfu was killed. Yue Fei killed and killed Han Shunfu''s relatives, and ordered Han Shunfu''s deputy general Wang to continue to command the headquarters. When Gao Yang condemned the northern Husband, one of the governors died in battle. Gao Yang immediately killed and killed the soldiers responsible for protecting the governors, and ordered the soldiers to eat the flesh of the offending relatives. So Pei Ziyun saw that the situation was not right, resolutely retreated, and ordered the scout camp to go up, although the captain knew that he would die, he had to go up. This is the rule. Xie Chengdong is going to use this to shake his faith and even stop himself from supporting the soldiers, that is the world''s number one idiot. These thoughts flickered by, Pei Ziyun flashed into an alley, the alley was narrow and messy, and when the figure passed through, he was startled by the bark of the dog. Xie Chengdong also gritted his teeth to keep up. Pei Ziyun instinctively hidden mana in order to reduce the target, but he did the opposite, the mana rushed straight out, and he needed to give guidance to the earth fairy. There was a pause, and there were whining sounds, with fear. Xie Chengdong chased all the way and followed closely. If it wasn''t for the many turns in the alley, the speed was slower, I''m afraid it had already caught up. Pei Ziyun''s forehead sweated down and quickly reddened the hot skin. "Abominable, abominable, Xie Chengdong''s mana is indeed above me. I have urged Feng Yunyun to the limit, and I cannot open the gap." "If Xie Chengdong intercepts it, Dixian can kill me!" Pei Ziyun looked at the distance and stretched out his hand to take out a thing, but it was too late to ignite it with fire, but he just blew it and just listened to it. Ignite and burn quickly. "Boom" a firework burst into the sky and exploded, capitalizing the word "Pei". "No, Pei Ziyun may still cope." Seeing this situation, Xie Chengdong was also furious. He could no longer retain any power, and the speed was accelerated by a few points. The two walked through the hutong one after the other, with a black alley in front of their eyes, but it was a dead end. Pei Ziyun was not surprised, but overjoyedthe end of this alley was the county wall. "Xie Chengdong, you just have to wait to eat the dust!" Pei Ziyun carried his mana, and his body suddenly wore a dim light. For a moment, he was as light as a swallow, a little on the ground, stepping on the house, and fluttered towards the county wall. Go up. "To escape this time, be sure to point up the Fengyun cloud body." Pei Ziyun has fallen on the wall and is about to jump down. At this moment, the sky and the sky seem to disappear instantly. Then a blast of cold light exploded, turning into a meteor in the sky, and flying towards himself together. "It''s the sword art, it''s the sword art of the earth fairy." Pei Ziyun was startled, he knew clearly that even if he was the earth fairy, the speed would not be much faster than his own, and the sword art might not be very clever, but this is the magical power interfering with himself. Of the senses. If you ca nt get rid of it, if you hit this illusion, even Dixian wo nt even use the sword, you can easily kill yourself. "Abominable, abominable, this is not a swordsmanship at all." Pei Ziyun knows that many so-called advanced swordsmanships are actually this thing. For example, the heavenly flying fairy is the interference of the senses. This is what I despise, but the earth fairy uses it, But I can''t see which is true and which is false! This is justification by force, but this force is just mana. At the moment of life and death, Pei Ziyun was just a sword. He nodded towards one place. The meteor full of sky was disappearing. This is an indescribable scene. Pei Ziyun fell out, turned pale, and spit out blood in the middle of a wow. The middle-aged Taoist man appeared in the air, and the sword he held was also a shock: "Good swordsmanship, breaking through is really great, but your way ends here." The words have not come down yet. Xie Chengdong slammed on the wall. Pei Ziyun stabbed him in the air with a stab and stopped. "This man''s swordsmanship is really amazing." Xie Chengdong thought about it, listening to a horse hissing, and his face changed greatly: "The ancestor, not good, Pei Ziyun responded." "If Pei Ziyun escapes, we use the black guard to assassinate, and we can''t hide it immediately, which will cause great trouble to King Lu." It did nt matter that Pei Ziyun was attacked before. It was just a solution to the Yuan. The court would not confront a prince for a solution. But now Pei Ziyun is a military general and a peaceful commission. This nature is completely different. I wanted to be foolproof. , Kill calmly to clean up the situation, but now there is such a big omission. The middle-aged Taoist heard it and sighed, "I wanted to preserve the life of this body, but now it seems that I can''t take care of it." Only then did all the seven tricks of this middle-aged Taoist shed blood. During this time, Pei Ziyun had already rushed down the city wall, and saw five cavalrymen ushered up, but saw the fireworks signal rushing over, and a horse was still in his hand: "real person?" Pei Ziyun turned over in a leap, landed on the horse, whipped his whip, and drank, "Go!" The cavalry was also shocked and understood that they were all proficient in equestrianism. As soon as they turned, they dialed the horse''s head and followed Pei Ziyun to run out to protect the left and right. The middle-aged Taoist on the wall opened his eyes and saw a gust of wind in the air. This wind was still a breeze at first. It turned into a normal wind and then turned into a strong wind, surrounding the middle-aged Taoist. Affected by this wind, the middle-aged Taoist just jumped, and his speed suddenly became much faster. Although it was not flying, it was like flying in a short time, catching up. Xie Chengdong exhaled heavily, his eyes showed envythis is the earth fairy! The official road raced, seeing the enemy behind, approached by the wind, and the remaining five cavalry screamed and turned the horse''s head back. "Protect real people!" These people roared and turned to kill them. Pei Ziyun looked back, held his whip and pumped hard at the horse, and sighed in his heart: "I will remember you." Dixian was furious: "Go to death!" "Peng", an arc flashed in the night, then Jian Guang, the human head and horse head flew out immediately, and blood spewed several feet. At this time, Pei Ziyun had pulled away a hundred meters more: "Stress!" He slaps his hand against the horse, only to hear a "crack", and the horse hissed, speeding up instantly. Dixian killed five people, the wind has disappeared, watching Pei Ziyun go away, but his face is no longer light and light, and a cold hum, the wind just started again, and rolled his body to continue. Pei Ziyun looked back and saw that the wind always surrounded the Taoist body, holding forward, although it was not flying, but very fast, and still as strong as a horse, it was fiercely pumping horses. Two quarters later, he ran to a turn, and the horse couldn''t bear it anymore. He screamed and knelt down. Pei Ziyun fell out. "Go to death!" Dixian, a hundred meters away, is full of blood, and can''t see his face, showing that his potential has been squeezed out, and when he sees it, he is overjoyed. As soon as Pei Ziyun''s heart sank, he was going to fight dead. At this moment, listening to the sound of horseshoes, some people drank, "Who?" Seeing that several cavalrymen were turning up, Pei Ziyun was immediately delighted: "It''s me, come!" Speaking, "Peng" in the sky lit up a light, not an attack, but to let the cavalry on the opposite side see it clearly, to rise to their own strength, and ran straight towards the cavalry. "It''s a real person!" The cavalry looked at it and immediately approached, Dixian speeded up a bit, and saw that it was too late, and threw a sword away. "Yeah!" Han Guang flashed, and Pei Ziyun subconsciously, the sword passed through the hair, but rushed to the front, turned sharply, and stabbed back. "Fa has a spirit!" Pei Ziyun was frightened, subconsciously stabbed up with a sword, and "stunned", a huge force struck up, and Pei Ziyun fell to the ground. "Kill!" Immediately, more than 20 people rolled over and dismounted, holding a shield to protect Pei Ziyun in the middle. Pei Ziyun''s heart was certain, and he saw the cavalry pounce on him. "Crack!" The arc flickered, but the front stopped, the rear continued to charge, the blade of light was directed, blood and water splashed, and every sword that saw the earth fairy would be dead and wounded. It was suppressed, and in a blink of an eye, the corpse was crowded. "kill!" "Use a crossbow!" "Hold the shield and press it up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The captain behind him just looked at it and even ordered, more people swarmed up and quickly turned into corpses. But even so, Dixian was not intact, killed for a moment, the last flash of arc flashed, Jianguang arrived, several cavalry heads were different, and the middle-aged Taoist in the middle was bruised and gave a sigh. A light flew from the top and disappeared into the night. "Sure enough, although I am not afraid of dragon spirit, and the wind and thunder follow, Ke Dixian is still a human, and there are limits." After seeing only a while, half a company of cavalrymen died, but he still won, and Pei Ziyun was exhausted. It was almost the same, and almost collapsed, holding on to the command: "Clean the battlefield and head to Baoyang County." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 305： Break Jijun barracks After rain, the sky is clear, the sky is blue, clean and bright, the sun rises, and the sun drops down to form a mist. In the barracks are arrayed, one by one, and the soldiers are patrolling. "Ha, hey" The soldiers pulled out for training. Hey, the sound was constant, the ground was still a little wet, and there were a lot of cooking smoke rising not far away, and they were cooking. "Pei Ziyun got Baoyang County, and all the people brought by Xie Chengdong were killed. Only one person was spared!" The news came to the main account, but the main account looked dark and gloomy. After the announcement, Zhao Yuan stood up, while Zhao Yuan twisted his face, his muscles twitched, and he was terrified. Zhao Yuan took a few steps in his account before he could barely suppress his anger and fear, and he could not help thinking of the instructions of Jibei Hou. Zhao Yuan is an old cadre who has followed the Jibei Hou for many years. Before the incident, he was only Yingzheng and was still in the process of reduction. Seeing that he had fought for more than ten years, there was no merit and hard work. It''s hard to be angry. The old boss, Jibei Hou, got into trouble. He not only did not reduce, but also became a guerrilla general. Others did not know how to feel. When he got to this position, he also knew something, not only the protagonist, but also some people in the king of Lu wanted to get rid of Pei Ziyun. His task was to cooperate with the strangulation of Pei Ziyun, and even attack Baoyang County to open the situation. But now that all of Xie Chengdong''s people are dead, this plan is completely useless. He took a breath and asked, "How is the situation now?" "There are news from the lurking people in the county. Depending on the situation, there are 700 cavalry. In Baoyang County, there are 1,500, 500 are county soldiers, and 1,000 are sent from the county. The number is worse than us, but With cavalry, it is not easy to fight! "The captain whispered with a little thought:" Also, he went out of town to camp and seemed to want to fight with us. " "General, what do you do now? Retreat or advance?" After a long time, the captain asked in a low voice, the guerrilla general was the lowest-ranking general, and then the captain, in fact, was the deputy, so naturally you can ask. Zhao Yuan heard it, but hesitated. Now his army is 30 miles away from Baoyang County, and he can go back and forth. He has 3,000 men and 2,700 enemies, but the enemy has 700 cavalry. If the enemy is guarding the county, I can''t attack it at all, I just have to go, and I must withdraw. Now that the enemy is out of the city to battle with himself, it is difficult to decide. Zhao Yuan walked a few steps, just thinking, this is the man whose main trouble is, I can kill this person, and the main cause of the main man can be achieved. How can the war retreat? What''s more important is that once the principal loses his business, not only will he lose his glory, but he will also have to join the three races! Now I retreat myself, where can I go back then? However, Zhao Yuan thought about it here, and his expression stunned: "Seven hundred cavalry soldiers, one hundred and five hundred county and county soldiers, can barely fight." "I''m going to get rid of this confidant for the grandfather today." Zhao Yuan said fiercely, seeing the captain hesitant, pulled out the knife, and cut the case with a knife: "The order went on, the whole army went out of the camp to form an array, and Pei Ziyun is decisive. " "Yes, General." The captain said suddenly, echoing. With the release of Zhao Yuan''s order, the horn sounded and the barracks became annihilated, and there was not much time left for Baoyang County. The official road of Baoyang County, relying on a flat land, has set up a large battalion. Although it is a temporary camp account, it is still in order. It was only ten years since the founding of Daxu, and the law has not relaxed. Hou and the camps all have quite rules, and in winter they stand, and in summer they dig, and sentrymen go in and out of the camp to explore the surrounding environment, and some people carry water to cook and feed horses. In the account, Pei Ziyun sat on the theme, and there was a detective obituary: "Report ... Zhao Yuan has led his army to ten miles of my camp!" "Okay!" Pei Ziyun stood up and said, "The order continues, and the whole army is out of the camp!" The trumpet sounded, and soldiers continued to flow out of the barracks, in an orderly manner. With the fire corps out of the barracks three times, the military formation was completed. At a glance, Pei Ziyun saw that although the order was in order, most of the soldiers in the county and county were trembling slightly. They shook their heads and said, "Pan Hu!" "Mark it!" A captain stepped forward and responded loudly. "The enemy lineup is only 3,000. The array is thin. I personally led the cavalry to break it. You control these county and county soldiers. Once our army wins, we will fight together." "There are those who dare not obey orders, those who retreat, cut them all!" The murder was utterly cold, and everyone was cold, but Pan Hu said aloud, "Real man, how can the leader fight against the truth, please sit down for a real person, mark the attack, you can''t break it, and correct me!" Pei Ziyun''s head: "What you said is true, but the enemy formation also has some elite soldiers. The real person must make a quick decision without accident." "Don''t say it, just follow my orders." If in the army, even if Pei Ziyun said this, the general would be unwilling, but now the highest official is only the captain, and the gap is too large. Although I feel it is not appropriate, I dare not continue to argue. :"Yes!" Before long, the army formation approached slowly, stopped at three hundred steps, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. In the enemy line, Zhao Yuan looked in armor and was very surprised. He asked, "What is this? Pei Ziyun is a commissioner, and he led the cavalry?" After getting confirmation, Zhao Yuan suddenly laughed: "This man is crazy, even if it is a bait, I swallow it, and tell the whole army, as long as he kills this man, he will be promoted to the third level." "Pei Ziyun is a commissioner and controls 100,000 troops in four states. He dares to gamble like this. How can I step back?" "Who dares to step back, let alone kill." "I''m desperate today, I want to bite this bit!" With his sneer command, the whole army slowly buffered out! As soon as the Jin Army moved, Pei Ziyun immediately dispatched, and the 700 cavalry rolled away with Pei Ziyun. At the first hundred steps, the horse was jogged. After the hundred steps, the horses became faster and faster and merged into a stream of iron. The hoofs rolled, the dust was diffused, and the earth seemed to be shaking. Zhao Yuan suddenly discolored, and his old army was out of sight. When the cavalry shocked, he knew it was wrong, and his recruits might not be able to resist it. "Archers forward!" The horses were too fast before they came forward. The cavalry had rushed forward, and the black was pressing, and even the expressions of the people in front could be seen. "put!" "Alas," an arrow rain fell, and dozens of cavalry rolled down, but it was too late for the second round. "The old camp came forward with the spear flat." "Wow" neatly, the spear team is only two hundred people, but put down the spear in his hand, forming a row of Mori Han spears, shining with the cold metal, this is the true capital of Zhao Yuan. "Hold a crossbow, let go!" In the charge team, Pei Ziyun''s words were clear and audible. I saw the charge cavalry, pulled out the crossbow in front and shot straight at the back. "Yi" was screaming with an arrow, and the spear Lin Lin from the old camp suddenly screamed, and many people rolled off. "Throw the crossbow, pull the sword, kill!" The cavalry was so fast. Speaking of killing, the cavalry rushed to the opposite spear in front. "Kill!" Sure enough, it was the old camp. Although attacked, he was a little flustered and pale, but clenched his teeth tightly and speared. The spear stabbed, and a spear slammed into the flesh. There were holes in the cavalry in front of them, spattering blood, which was terrible, but the hundreds of meters of charging horses pressed down with heavy inertia, and suddenly in the old camp It was also a scream of one after another. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun secretly thought so. Many people worship the Spears Party. In fact, there have been no examples of spears that can resist cavalry since ancient times, let alone a thin spear formation. The mystery lies in the charge of cavalry horses with an impulse of more than several tons. As long as they are willing to sacrifice the previous row, there is no chariot and trench barrier, and the simple spear forest cannot intercept it. Dozens of people were carried down in front, and the entire spear formation was broken. The next cavalry was directed by the sword, and the sword light was down. The spearmen were seriously injured. Some have not been trampled and are still tumbling and yelling. The blood smelled like people vomiting, and the blood stream ran down. The recruits of the Ji Army looked at all of them, all faceless, their throat knots rolling up and down, hesitating. "Hook sickle, come on!" Zhao Yuan yelled, this is a weapon specially used to deal with cavalry and cut horse legs, but in fact, this kind of weapon has no effect at high speed charge. Go to cut horse legs, so arrange on both sides. "Yes, general!" The captain ordered aloud, and the sickle spear immediately surged up. Pei Ziyun sneered: "It''s ridiculous, maintain speed, kill!" Pei Ziyun was wearing a triple armor and deliberately holding two long knives. The horses were getting faster and faster, feeling the wind coming from the face. In a slight bump, Pei Ziyun had a burning sensation. "Even if they are born with great power, how can they be compared with the true Taoists who have perfected their body?" "Wearing triple armor and weighing tens of kilograms, it can still afford it." "While my martial arts are thousands of troops, I can still catch flaws and vital points in an instant." The moment he rushed in, Pei Ziyun''s long sword pointed, the knife broke through the air, cut the piercing spear or sickle lance that pierced, and fell along the flaw-or it was almost unguarded. How can a veteran be as strong as a master? It wasn''t that there was no weapon attacked on the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But it clanged and there were only a few scars, and when the light came, every head flew out, and blood sprayed directly on the body. In the consciousness, everything became clear, and the angry and panicked faces turned into screams. The array of the hook sickle ripped apart, unable to stop for a moment, and the sharp spear tip ripped open the array. Following the cavalry following the charge, they waved their swords unhindered, and dozens of hooked sicklemen were immediately cut off. "No, it''s impossible ..." Zhao Yuan stared in stun, seeing that he quickly penetrated the hook sickle battalion, followed by bows and arrows and recruits. The recruits and archers couldn''t react at this distance, and suddenly panicked to bomb the battalion. The deputy captain saw it badly, and led his relatives to jump up. He slashed and killed a soldier who wanted to escape, yelling: "No withdrawal Do nt retreat. " ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 306： Great victory Pei Ziyun''s face was splattered with blood, and he saw the captain at a glance. Without a word, he turned slightly and rushed up. He was just three breaths, and rushed to the captain of the school. The surrounding soldiers couldn''t help but fear to part, and the captain shouted that he would cut the sword. The sword flickered and the captain flew out. Pei Ziyun''s expressionless soldiers continued to charge into the array of recruits, killing all of them in front, sprinting towards the end. There is still a hundred meters. The long sword broke through the air, and the recruits finally collapsed. They dropped their weapons and shields, screamed and ran away, crying, screaming, and filled the eardrums of everyone. In this terrible situation, many people even lose their minds, desperately want to leave, and even wield swords at their own people. The Jun County soldier looked stunned, Pan Hu was surprised, and pulled his sword: "Go forward, kill the enemy, kill!" The Jun County soldiers are new recruits and can only fight the downwind battle, but at this time only the downwind battle is needed. The 1,500 county and county soldiers shouted and rushed up, further increasing the panic of the Ji Army. The Hussars rushed to the end and completely penetrated the enemy line. "Keep in formation, come together, charge me!" Pei Ziyun turned the horse''s head. After long military training, the remaining cavalry quickly formed an array behind. Pei Ziyun glanced at Zhao Yuan in the middle camp and yelled, "Fight with me." The horses were hissing, the hoof kicked the dirt, and the stars splashed on them. The sound of the hoof shook the entire battlefield and rushed into the enemy line instantly. He said that in reality, the biggest weapon at this time is not the sword, but the heavy impact and trample. The fallen soldiers stepped into a meat sauce in the scream, and the knife flashed, and any resistance in front of them all turned into splashing blood flowers. Like a meat grinder, there was no one enemy at all, and the entire enemy array collapsed. "No ... stop ... I have a bounty of two hundred ... No, I am promoted to the third level!" Facing the charge, Zhao Yuan suddenly realized that he could not rise, there may be a reason, fear hit his heart, and he made an incoherent cry , Could not help but drive back the war horse. "Pro-battle camp, top!" The puppet soldier was still on top, and the shield was set up in front of him, covering him in the shadows. "Spear." Pei Ziyun bent down, picked up the spear on the ground, and sent it to the shield. The spear broke into the air, and the solid shield broke instantly, tearing a piece of paper. Zhao Yuan finally couldn''t bear it, suddenly turned around and fled, despite the momentary disappointment and scornful look of his relatives. "Kill!" The cavalry easily opened the last line of defense and rushed towards Zhao Yuan. "Star Wars!" The third is also the top one at present. Pei Ziyun only felt that his whole body was loose. The tight military spirit that was bound on the battlefield seemed to be much lighter. Although it is not yet possible to use Taoism for others, to such an extent, it is already possible for himself and the horse. "Energize!" Pei Ziyun slaps his hand at the horse, only to hear a "crack", the horse hissed and speeded up instantly. He was just a few breaths, and was almost halfway. Zhao Yuan realized that he had no way to escape, and dialed back the war horse. He looked at the rushing Pei Ziyun and yelled, "Go to death!" I heard the desperate shout of the enemy, and Pei Ziyun nodded indifferently. The next moment, the sword flashed, Zhao Yuan''s head flew out, blood spewed a few feet, and the headless body dropped. "The enemy is dead, the descendants will not kill!" Pei Ziyun shouted. "The enemy is dead, the descendants will not kill!" The entire cavalry followed and shouted, and then all of their own people shouted together. In response to this call, Ji, who had already collapsed, kept kneeling and descended in large numbers. Pei Ziyun breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the long knife, shaking his head slightly, and the long sword of Bailian. There were cracks and nicks everywhere. Now the armor was removed and the long knife was dropped. This gap was no longer usable. A thunder sounded in the sky. I don''t know when it was dark and some rain fell. Pei Ziyun was not surprised, but greeted the rain with his face and washed away all the blood. The rain leaped, the battle was over, and the killing was not over. The toddler who cleaned the battlefield came and went, the armored soldiers dressed in quilts, dragging the corpses, separating the comrades from the enemies. Put up the tent and swing it down. The air was filled with disgusting fishy smells, and the moaning looming one after another, stepping back and forth smashing the lush grass, and constantly making up the knife to the moaning place, this kind of sound was heartbreaking, accompanied by a silent flow The trickle is red. The rain continued to fall, the war was relentless, and the killing of iron and blood was the theme of the battlefield. Not far away, captives were digging. This is not killing prisoners. For this era, the enemy is still alive with minor injuries and severely injured or disabled, there will be a result-local settlement. Don''t say it''s the enemy, it''s your own person. In the case of backward medical conditions, the result of serious injuries may be a knife repair or death in a tent. "The gentleman is not close to the kitchen chef!" Pei Ziyun let the rain go against his blood and stop watching. For a moment, Pan Hu was wearing a ding-dong while walking, and saluted in front of him: "Real people, the battlefield statistics are all out." "Our army was killed in 171 people and injured 360." "The enemy dropped 1,600, wounded 600, died 700, and seized a few." "Passed my order, the list of soldiers killed in war must be registered and reported to me as soon as possible. I will approve the document and raise the pension by one grade. This is the generosity of the imperial court, and he would never hesitate, and said, "The weather is getting hot. You find the dead body and wash it back to the county, find a good burial, and set up a stele. You should do it immediately. I will approve the construction of a shrine here. " "Yes, real people." Pan Hu was relieved that it was a favor to raise the pension for a while. It was rare for them to make a memorial for the memorial. Pei Ziyun looked at the rain and the battlefield, his eyes were dignified, remembering that the culprit capital of all this was Xie Chengdong, and he looked distantly. "Xie Chengdong, you can''t escape the first day, you can''t escape the fifteen." "You have repeatedly committed me, how can I tolerate you, rest assured that the next one is you." Pei Ziyun walked a few steps, the temperature of the rain seemed to cool down a little bit with the heart. "You have to find a way, and you have to fight back." At this time, the knife was basically completed, and the enemy''s body was not treated as well. After memorizing the work, it was piled up in a pit for collective burial. The sky was getting hot, and it was easy to get a plague without burying quickly. Looking at these, Pei Ziyun''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he seemed to be thinking, taking a few steps from time to time. Suddenly, in the mind of Pei Ziyun, a flash of light flashed, and a smile appeared. Seeing that the battlefield was almost cleared, he ordered: "Go back to the county!" Baoyang County A quietly furnished house with paper-framed walls and a huge wooden bucket full of sewage. Pei Ziyun finished bathing and got dressed. Although she was served by a girl, it was not used to it, especially the way. I saw that the hand was shimmered, and the wound was bleeding. Due to the short period of time, pus and blood have not yet. This is to prevent the weapon from rusting. However, because of wearing triple armor, even if the weapon hits, it is not deeply injured. Therefore, there is no need to sew up the wound with needles and needles, and there is no need to leave a small mouth to drain the pus. You know, ancient weapons and arrowheads were not stainless steel. They were very easy to rust. Too many soldiers were injured. There was no death on the spot, but a dozen days of high fever. Pei Ziyun has to be careful and complete it carefully. The wounds have been cleaned up, and even the surface has healed, leaving only red lines. I walked out wearing a kimono, the trees were lush in the corridor, and the peaches and pears were full of flowers. Although it was raining, the spring was just right and vibrant. Pei Ziyun smiled, stretched out his hand and the raindrops falling from the eaves, and the water spread in his hand. At this moment, a soldier quickly came over and bowed to Pei Ziyun: "Live, Songyunmen''s convoy has reached the door." "Come here?" Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "Open the door to meet." Yixian County is the core of power in the county. Zhaobi, gate, lobby, Ertang, Qinzhitang are the central axes, the study garden in the west, the courtyard of the flower hall in the east, and three classes of soap dwellers. At this time, the armored soldiers and soap soldiers gathered, looking at the ox cart, and then "knocked down" on their knees. Yun Yujun took Pei Qianshi and Liao Qingye off the car, and was shocked. Pei Ziyun stepped forward: "Mother, come down slowly." He said with a smile and took Loli Qingye''s loli. Liao Qingye didn''t recognize the stranger either. She was held by Pei Ziyun and smelled: "Brother, you have a scent, but you have blood." Pei Ziyun listened and smiled: "You little girl is keen." "Thanks to you keeping a heart, otherwise there will be a calamity in the door." Yu Yunjun helped Pei Qianshi come down and said. Pei Ziyun didn''t say much about this topic, and reached out and touched Liao Qingye''s head in his arms: "Master, Qingye is now almost nine years old, and can practice meditation. I plan to leave her in the door, Master? Or you accept her? Or become our sister? " Yu Yunjun smiled and looked at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun''s face had sharp horns, with murderous power, majestic, a little more resolute, but he grew up, and said with relief now: "You can also accept your own ~ www.novelhall. com ~ You are in charge, what do you not accept as a disciple? Without time to teach, I can teach, but I can set my name. " "Receive an apprentice?" Pei Ziyun froze for a moment, looking at Liao Yeqing, Liao Yeqing was very cute, his face fluttered, followed by the first thin bones, and looked at himself with some prayers. "Would you like to worship your brother as a master?" Pei Ziyun asked. "Brother, okay, Master brother." Liao Qingye said leaning his head, Pei Ziyun laughed: "That''s it, Qingye, you are my big disciple." Pei Qianshi looked at it with joy on his face, but was a little tired. Seeing his mother was tired, Pei Ziyun said, "My mother is toiled in a car and car. It''s hard. Please rest first and take care of your body." "Tomorrow we will talk again and listen to your instructions." Pei Qianshi was worried, looking at Pei Ziyun, seeing his spirits trembling, with long sleeves floating in the robes, not seeing the slightest injury, and at ease, he said with a smile, "You have something to do, just take care of it, and I will rest." "Master, you arrange the Taoist affairs, I still have some things to deal with." Pei Ziyun remembered something. Hearing this implied killing, Yu Yunjun understood it and said, "Okay, I''ll arrange it." The Tatars left, Pei Ziyun''s face was somber and he ordered, "Go to Xuanxian Order." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 307： Collusion (on) Fall in love with you, update the latest chapter of Pirates of the Celestial! "Yes, real!" A soldier responded. Pei Ziyun ignored it and walked into the flower hall. A few relatives followed him busy. Zhang Luo lit the light and stood silently. A clerk came up and came in silently. After seeing that there was no ink in the lotus, he poured some water. , Lightly grind the ink. In the murmur, Pei Ziyun''s heart gradually calmed down, and he took the official document. After reading the first copy, Chen Yong had captured the second county and led troops to surround Yuan''an County. There was also a comment: "Chen Yonghui There are 25,000 soldiers in the nearby three counties! " Pei Ziyun smiled, and saw that Mo had, and ordered Mo to approve: "Yuan''an County is a so-called isolated city, but the soldiers are not seven thousand. You can call the inner response, or there will be surprises. If you do nt succeed, you will come again. Make a calculation. " The next thing was in Rongyu County. The captain Zhang Qiu was defeated and was beheaded by the guerrilla general Ren Bin of Jibei Hou. He attacked Rongyu County, and Rongwen County ordered Wanying to die. City break. Pei Ziyun secretly sighed. In fact, the leader has fought to the present, and he also has a deeper understanding of the military. There may be some generals in Ren Bin, but in the side of Jibei Hou, no matter how many generals, it is difficult to restore the overall situation. His end There is only one dead end, and the current instructions were: "Rongyu County is broken, Gu''an County is more careful to take precautions. The death of Wanying must be verified and reported." Then came Kuancheng House, which successfully transported three thousand stone grains by water. This is a good thing, and it can''t help but make people sigh. It costs a lot. Let it go, don''t plan to read it, and went to the window, seeing the beautiful spring, although it was still very beautiful in the rain, there were patrols patrolling distantly, Pei Ziyun''s eyes were gloomy, and his mind was no longer on Yingzhou. When he was born again, he was actually entangled with Xie Chengdong. Some developments are still the same as before, but more developments have completely separated from the original owner''s memory. On the line of the original owner, the original owner will never forget Xie Chengdong''s calm and comfortable attitude at that time, but now, he is not as good as Xie Cheng in the practice of Yin Shen, but the sword technique is not inferior. As for the influence, he is now restrained. The state has surpassed Xie Chengdong. "Xie Chengdong is no longer the heyday of his past life. You do nt have to wait until later to fight it now." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun instilled his determination and immediately made a decision. At this time, the magistrate came with the soldier and his face was sweating coldly. Pei Ziyun no longer thought about it, sitting in the middle of the hall, his face embarrassed, several armored men standing in a row, with a long sword, and the county magistrate entered the room, and felt that the atmosphere was wrong, his face was pale, his forehead and palms were cold and sweaty Taking a risk, he knelt on the ground: "Live, summon an officer, I don''t know what happened." Listening to Pei Ziyun Senran asked: "Xiaguan? Are you from the thief, and you call him Xiaguan, come, come off this person''s black hat!" "Yes!" The two pro soldiers agreed, and the black hat was shot down, and the magistrate''s face turned pale. According to the imperial system, the removal of the black hat was the dismissal of his post, but he had not lost his official body. He had a decent face in front of Pei Ziyun and even had a seat. Now he had to kneel. "For the sake of the court, it was my idea to pardon the thief officials, and I also issued a document to the county to execute it." Pei Ziyun didn''t even look at the county order kneeling on the ground: "Or that''s the case, some people think I can be deceived, Some things can spare you, but what do you mean by writing to my mother? " The magistrate heard this, but felt that he was weak and fell on his knees, his face pale: "The real person spares his life, the real person spares his life, the Xiaguan is oppressed by King Lu, holding the decrees, and the King Lu''s army is on the side, and he has to remove Xiaguan didn''t dare to argue, and asked a real person to take my life. " "Neither is your ambassador, how dare you identify the instructor?" Pei Ziyun asked coldly. Hearing this, the magistrate was a little hesitant, and the words in his mouth were smooth: "This, this, this, Xiaguan." Stuttering his words, Pei Ziyun sneered, seeing the magistrate''s appearance, and sneered at the left and right soldiers: "Baoyang magistrate, framed the prince, colluded with the thief, and the crime was unforgivable. Pulled out to correct the law on the spot." "Yes!" The soldiers rushed fiercely, dragging it up when they were standing, the county magistrate suddenly became anxious, and screamed: "Real life, real life, please give me a chance and give me a chance." Seeing pulling to the courtyard, everything seemed desperate, Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "Slow!" He shouted, and the soldiers pulled back. Although the county magistrate knew that it was a power operation, he was still sweating, his heartbeat was fast, and he fell to his knees. Just one minute, he saw that the county magistrate was pale, Yintang was black, and his eyes were frightened. Emotions are intertwined with fear, fear, anger, helplessness, and so on. Constantly nodding: "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to confess." The county order was only a few times, and his forehead was swollen. The murder came just now. He really felt the fear of death, and he never dared to hesitate. "Do you know who was sent?" Pei Ziyun asked, and the magistrate gimmick: "I only know that he is a Taoist, and the person in charge is Xie Chengdong." Pei Ziyun snorted and stood up and stared at him: "Xie Chengdong is the elder of Xuanmen, I will give you a chance to point to the court that King Zhenglu and the Jibei Hou are colluding, and send the Xuanxuan as a thug!" The magistrate heard it, raised his head sharply, and looked at Pei Ziyun''s murderous face, but resignedly said, "Yes!" The tears flowed from the corners of the eyes, and this testimony immediately plunged into the turmoil between the emperor and the queen. The disaster was unfathomable, but he refused to die immediately, and it was what he should do. Seeing that the county order was fulfilled, Pei Ziyun returned to the color and picked up a black hat on the ground: "Is that right? Come on, put it back and think about how to write a testimonial." "Yes!" The magistrate took back the veil hat, reassured, and retreated. Pei Ziyun turned to the Chamber, at which time the rain stopped, and the dark clouds blew away with the wind. The sunset was like blood, the sunset was like fire, and blood was dripping like blood, and the dusk was heavy. In the Chamber, some black guards and Taoist bodies were lined up. The dirt and blood on the corpse were not washed, and a strong **** and foul odor rushed out. There was such a smell in the county hall, and Pei Ziyun could not help but frowned, but just put up. Pei Ziyun squinted and looked. The bright red sunset shone on the corpse. It was more depressing and dull, and he couldn''t help laughing. "One hundred black clothes guards also cooperated with the Yin Shinto people. They wanted to put me to death, even more immortal. Possession is really magnificent. " "I''m dead, even if I''m stubborn, even if there are clues left, no one will seriously investigate it, but if I don''t die, things will not be completely different." Pei Ziyun arrived here, and smiled and stretched his fingers toward the corpses and armor: "These corpses in black clothes are here, and they are clear from the book. This is the iron evidence, and the Taoists do not appear out of thin air, especially the Yin Shinto, more It''s a backbone, and the Xuan faction can''t figure it out. " "These people are lawless, and a retribution is necessary in the future!" Yu Yunjun was afraid, not Pei Ziyun was alert, I am afraid that Songyun Gate will be destroyed. "Give a retribution to Japan? I''ll give it now." Pei Ziyun sneered. Yu Yunjun listened to frowning: "These people can be verified, and they must also be the men in black clothes and Qixuanmen. There is no problem with the evidence, but how do you want to handle it?" "What else can I do in a fair manner? I have ordered the county magistrate to pray for the collusion of Xuanmen and King Lu." Pei Ziyun froze coldly, his eyebrows picking slightly: "Now is the key time to encircle the Jibei Hou, but King Lu sends him People assassinated me. They didn''t cooperate in secret. Believe it or not? Not to mention the evidence. " "According to the evidence that King Lu and Jibei Hou are colluding!" This is not a trivial matter. It can really prove that the shock will be shocked. Yu Yunjun thought, anxiety came to his heart. The foundation is deep, and King Lu is the emperor''s beloved son. Let s testify, is nt the implication too wide? The whole body will be disturbed when it is triggered, and the world will be upset. "And there is also the problem of holy relatives, I''m afraid the emperor trusts his son more." Yu Yunjun was stunned and worried: "Or, he would rather trust his son." She accentuated the word "willing". Pei Ziyun''s eyes were hazy, "You''re right, that''s why I asked the magistrate to jump out on this bone when it hit the clock and broke this paper. I''ll see if the court continues to pretend to be deaf and dumb. . " Pei Ziyun sneered. If he was true to his loyalty, he would swallow the bitter fruits for the sake of the overall situation, and then he would try his best to clean up the Jibei Hou. Many people always endure in the thorns, endure the moment for the overall situation, regardless of gains and losses, and patience, even if they are misunderstood, they will break the incisors and blood swallows, thinking that the Lord will understand and understand. But Pei Ziyun knows that this is rare since ancient times. No conditions are mentioned in the overall situation, who cares after the overall situation? If you do nt kill the heroes, you are already an eternal Mingjun. Even if you torture you to die for your cunning rabbits, run away and cook, do Jibei Hou really want to go against it? "If I endure now, if I dare to attack King Lu afterwards, I am afraid that the emperor will kill me for the sake of the overall situation. Even if he is a prince, he will not really help me!" Pei Ziyun was clear about this. King Lu was a prince, yes Prince, to the court, he is the overall situation. As long as King Lu hasn''t formally rebelled, in order not to have fathers, brothers and brothers, they can only appease the heroes. What''s that sentence? "Now the big picture demands you to sacrifice. Since you consider yourself a loyal minister, please die with a smile. If there is a little bit of resentment, it is not a loyal minister." Of course, if Pei Ziyun was slapped and he didn''t say a word, and he wouldn''t cause trouble for the court, the prince would still take refuge. "Keluo and Xie Chengdong have repeatedly attacked, and even attacked my mother. It has broken my bottom line. Really, when I am endless for the big picture?" "I''m going to lift the table at this critical moment and see what the court will do?" Pei Ziyun thinks like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With a concealed sneer, when he sees Yu Yunjun worried, he smiles calmly: "Do nt worry, I know your scruples, I just made it, it s the county order king orzhe and Jibei Hou You collusion, not me, although everyone knows, but it is a step in the end. " "Only the county order goes up, the biggest possibility of the court is to treat it as cold." "After this magistrate, there will be individual reasons for conviction, but he will kill me from a thief, to fight against my mother, to fight against you and the teacher, and he will not be wronged." "And at most it hurts himself, and he won''t take the sin of a thief to destroy the family, so he actually gains." See if refreshing (.) ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 308： Collusion (below) Seeing Yu Yunjun stunned, Pei Ziyun eased his clothes, and Gege said with a smile, "But this is just a river pawn, acting as a medicine guide." "There is a huge boost to help automatically." Yu Yunjun looked puzzled, looking at Pei Ziyun, the sunset came in, a fiery red, seeing Yu Yunjun still confused, Pei Ziyun said lightly: "In fact, there is a chance for Jackie Chan in Jibeihou." "I didn''t think of it today." "If I were a Jibei Hou, the day of the incident would be announced, and it was only at the order of King Lu that the king would be ambitious. Some actions would be ignored if not checked, and it would be full of holes." "Jibei Hou said so, the court must find out, right?" "A check does have a counter-trace, the Prince will not let it go, and the ministers will not let it go. The best result is to cut the baron-this time it is not as simple as a county king, but a civilian, even captivity." "The king of Lu is very high-spirited, and he is willing to accept this result. He will have to swallow the bitter fruit and formally start the army!" "One south and one north happened at the same time. King Lu still has some status. What will happen to the world?" "That''s why I said that there is a chance for Jackie Chan in Jibei Hou." Pei Ziyun said lightly, Yu Yunjun was dizzy, only thought that the calculation was too deep and shocking. "Xie Chengdong and King Lu repeatedly killed me. If I really did it for personal revenge, a letter could prompt Jibei Hou to directly pull King Lu to the thief ship." "This is bound to be turbulent, but whether it is King Lu and Jibei Hou, although Jackie Chan has a chance, there are not many. He will lose his battle in ten out of ten times, and I will revenge." "But I can''t do it for my personal revenge." "Although the situation, King Lu''s rebellion is just a matter of time, but I can''t start this game." "I don''t want Xie Chengdong and King Lu to have an inch to strike at my mother. This is self-injustice and cannot live." "Look at it. I don''t expect it to take a few days. Jibei Hou will announce that he was at the command of King Lu. I will see how the court handles it." Speaking, Pei Ziyun tea from the cloud is just a sip. Yu Yunjun looked at Pei Ziyun in astonishment and seemed to hear the sound of killing. Pei Ziyun was so fierce that he could not help but develop a kind of fear. "Human talent, can you get here?" "It''s really raining." Qibei County Military Camp A wave of offensives retreated like the tide. Looking around the city, the entire city was densely packed with flags. Although it had been attacking for half a month and lost a lot of money, the Chinese army was still standing, and it was clear that it had not had morale. Go, there are fighting forces. The sun was setting in the sky, with some morning glow and some smoke rising. In the camp account, the Jibei Hou was furious. "What, Zhao Yuan also lost?" Jibei Hou paced in his account, with murderous eyes, these days the city has not been captured, even the huge consumption of food and grass, even more hateful, was constantly broken by Pei Ziyun everywhere, step by step Loss, a sense of pressure and urgency, continued to surge towards Jibei Hou. Jibei Hou''s eyes were covered with bloodshot hair, and his hair was white with silk, which disturbed the heart of Jibei Hou a little. "Ah!" Jibei Hou still wanted to be angry, and a sudden exhaustion of tiredness came. He leaned on the chair and exhaled a long breath, and his spirit seemed to be lost. He said, "Mr. Shen, you are in Miyahashima. It''s very much what I want, it''s something that needs to be planned for beforehand. " "If my army is defeated and people are scared at that time, even if San Er wants to ascend the throne, no one will respond. Now that he is in position, he will be able to support some people''s hearts, which is a retreat." "Actually, you don''t have to rush back, you can help three children with peace of mind." "My lord, I dare not take orders. I was a slump scholar, my lord promoted me, praised me, the prince died for my confidant, I worked for my third son, but I did my duty in the lord''s order, but there was no I am loyal, and it is my duty to be here. "Shen Zhi stood on the side at this time, speaking softly. After Wei Ang came to Jihou, he saw that the situation was stable, and returned to Jibeihou to confess. At this time, he said that he wanted to be faithful here. At this point, Jibei Hou''s dissatisfaction disappeared, and he sighed, "Mr. Shen, I know your heart. Sit down. What is your solution now?" Shen Zhi listened to the sigh of Jibei Hou, and he was stiff, and under the pressure of Pei Ziyun step by step, there was no good way for him to either break the city or kill Pei Ziyun to make his headless, but now he can break it, but now Neither of these can be done. Shen Zhi looked at the information, remembered something, and sighed suddenly, and said with a bitter smile: "Hey, I am now convinced of Qi and Qi, and I will be upset when I am lost by luck." "Heaven actually gave us a chance, but we didn''t catch it, but it''s not too late now." Shen Zhi said. After hearing this, Jibei Hou looked at Shen Zhi, his eyes brightened, and his face flushed slightly: "Mr. Shen, what opportunity is there, come on!" Jibeihou stood up straight at this time, staring at Shen Zhi. Shen Zhi took the file up and pointed: "Guo Gong, you see, the county magistrate wrote that King Zhenglu and us colluded to assassinate Pei Ziyun." "How about this accusation?" Jibei Hou heard this, and sighed: "The king of Lu is very cunning, but there is no connection with me. You know this." "The protagonist is saying this!" Shen Zhi raised his head and looked at it, but he frowned, and saw the frown of Jibei, frosty, with a cloud of sorrow. He looked like an old man, and seemed invisible. Former wise and mighty. Shen Zhi couldn''t help but sigh, seeing that Jibei Hou had not yet realized, saying, "Cooperate with such a tacit understanding, who believes it? Even if we deny it, I am afraid that everyone will believe it." "Whether it is true or not is not the key. The key is whether people believe it or not." "If you think about it that day, you will say that you have obeyed King Lu''s life." "King Lu has ambitions, partying and private affairs, secretly concealing soldiers, recruiting dead men, and being investigated is full of guilt. What do you think of the court? "Well, if this way, King Lu also has only one way to go, that is to follow us against him." Without saying anything, Jibei Hou was scared and realized, and he stood up excitedly: "You said so, Why didn''t I think about this floor? " Suddenly annoyed in my heart. "Yeah, King Lu has long been rebellious. Will he be captured as a prisoner to explain to the court, it must be the opposite." "One north and one south at the same time, this is the real opportunity given to us by heaven, when the world will be chaotic, is it just the two of us who want to fight against each other? There is an opportunity. " "It''s a pity that we were fascinated by the number of qi at that time, and we couldn''t think of it. We got it, and we only reacted, but it''s not too late now." "You are right, we know that King Lu did not collude with us, but the people in the world do not know, and the court does not know." Jibei Hou took a few steps and resumed calmly: "We must start at this point." Shen Zhi nodded: "So as long as we falsify evidence and say that our rebellion was directed by King Lu, people in the world are afraid that at least half of them will believe it." "The most important thing is that King Lu''s wolf is ambitious. There are so many traces that he can''t withstand the investigation, so it doesn''t matter if the people in the world don''t believe it. Once the court sends a person to investigate, King Lu will have to reverse." "Forcing King Lu back, we have breathing time." Jibei Hou took a few steps, flushed his face, and said, "King Lu has been in government for many years, and he has a lot of handwriting. It is not difficult to forge. You immediately organize a clerk and create a batch of letters based on inside information. It is bound to let People in the world can see the grace of King Lu. " Speaking of this, the Hou of Jibei laughed, and immediately felt the pressure was relieved, and the wrinkles were also relaxed. "My lord, rest assured, I will not leak this thing." Shen straightened and said. Duzhou The weather is getting warmer, peach blossoms are blooming, pear trees are also blooming with white flowers, some bees and butterflies are flying around the flowers, the river is sparkling, an official ship smashes against the water, and the waves are gushing to the banks. There are many flags on the official ship. The Governor is standing on the top of the ship building. Here are tables and chairs. A girl is burning tea and makes a boiling sound. Looking at the exhibition, the high mountains and green waters on both sides of the river bank, the cliffs are steep, the boulder is cut like a knife, and the birds fly by. The Governor of Duzhou stood up and said, "It''s a beautiful spring day." Exhaling, he asked, "Did the food be delivered recently?" An official bowed: "Sir, five thousand stones have been carried." He also said, "As the lost land continues to recover, Yingzhou''s situation has gradually become safe. Although it has cost a lot of money and food, everyone has a lot of peace of mind-look at this!" The governor looked and saw that not far from the river, on a fishing boat, the fisherman fished up his fishing net, a water bird seized the opportunity to fall, and carried a fish away. The shore is full of peach blossoms. Hiding a young girl in this peach blossom forest, the governor nodded and smiled: "Da Xu Chuli, Si''an in the world, Jiwuhou Wufu goes against the sky, how undefeated ? " As he was speaking, a Taoist official arrived in a hurry and sent a piece of information: "Governor, there is an urgent case!" "Get it!" The governor''s heart sank a bit, and he took it apart, and his face turned pale ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he wanted to move, but he took a moment, and fell heavily on the deck. Finally, he didn''t get into the water. Quickly help, listening to the Governor is still whispering: "Woe, woe." "Master, what is the trouble? Is the court army defeated?" The official asked, and this officer was also a good one. Listening to this, the governor handed over the documents. The officer picked it up and looked pale, his hands shaking. "Jibei Hou announced the payment, saying that the Jigong was sealed by King Lu, and he agreed to respond in one south and one north, still cursing in the text, saying that I have been in trouble for half a year, why did you not respond? Bully me? After reading such a sentence, if people who do nt understand politics are still unclear, this official is in charge of a granary in a province, so he has enough political acumen and murmured for a while: This jealous wolf ambition Dangerous, this is forcing King Lu to oppose it! " "If King Lu reverses, then this situation is really difficult to clean up." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 309： disturb The sun rises, and Liuqing on the shore of Lake Taiming hangs down on the water. The lotus leaves only tipped out in the lake, and some egrets stood in shallow water and paced, occasionally pecking at fish in the water, swallows passing by, leaving behind. The mist rose and the wind passed over the emperor. The emperor seemed better. He held two jade **** in one hand and kept turning in the hand. The **** in red followed and spoke. "Your Majesty, this year''s Tianshou Festival, the prince is already organizing, and is now reviewing music and dance." The **** in red told the incident one by one: "I went early in the morning." Listening to the words, the emperor also showed a smile of consolation. These days, good things are happening, the sun is much clearer, and he asks, "What is the pleasure of Prince Edward?" The Red Eunuch Superintendent should think: "Your Majesty," Qing Ping Le "." The emperor nodded with a smile. There were more than a dozen types of music in this scene. Qing Ping Le was relatively elegant and upright, specifically a 30-member dance team composed of 15-year-old girls. The emperor stopped and looked at the sun, and the distant maiden was collecting dew from the flowers in the garden. "The weather is so good," said the emperor, Hongyi was listening too much, and smiled: "It is the blessing of His Majesty that only today is sunny." "Oh, you''re doing a good job, but when I wasn''t faint, when I became an emperor I realized that I could do everything. This weather is not my ability." "The emperor Yingming, see through the villain at a glance." Said the **** in red. "Yesterday you followed the Prince, but what''s the big deal?" The emperor asked. "Your Majesty, the Tianshou Festival is approaching, and the Governors of Zhuzhou have written to serve." "Yingzhou''s battle situation has improved, Qiyuan County has won, and now Pei Ziyun besieges Yuanan County. Depending on the situation, it can be won quickly. The anti-thief is just a few days away." The **** in red is just a few words, and it will be the matter Speak clearly. In fact, the emperor all came up with a break. At this moment, he smiled and said, "Pei Ziyun is still a little talented, and he is not bad at all." This is actually a rare testament, and the coughing started after the words were finished. The **** in red took the medicine in the hand of the maid of service and took it up, saying, "Your Majesty, it is time to take the medicine." The emperor reached for the medicine bowl to take the medicine, and an **** came up and obitued, "Your Majesty, there is an urgent and dense fold." Expediting the secret fold, the emperor set the rules, unless he was sleeping, or he would slap it immediately. The emperor heard a look dignified, did not rush to watch, drank the medicine, nodded slightly, walked in and walked back to the temple. The relatively relaxed atmosphere was serious at once, and even the **** in red immediately converged, and the **** in the temple bowed, and he did not smell any sputum. The emperor sat down and opened a fold. It was Pei Ziyun who led the cavalry to break the enemy three thousand. The emperor laughed and said, "What do you think it is." Using Zhubi: "I see!" There is a discount below, the emperor took a look, and the smile was frozen, then his face turned pale and gradually turned blue, and he couldn''t catch it at a breath, but felt that his eyes were black. When the **** in the red robe saw the emperor''s body shake, his face changed greatly, and he quickly helped: "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you? Examine the emperor''s body, and shouted at the person beside him: "Fast, quickly pass the doctor, and don''t allow chaos, don''t make any noise. Whoever messes up and who makes a voice, I will kill you!" With that said, he took out a glass bottle in his arms and took a sip before giving it to the emperor. This is actually the medicine commonly used by the emperor, but the court rules are like this. For a moment, the emperor took a breath and slowly eased over, his face pale: "You pack up your bags, I''m really tired, and I''ll see you later." The **** in the red robes cleared the folder on the ground, glanced at it, and saw on the folder that Jibei Hou claimed that he had rebelled and served the king of Lu and so on. Commanded and said: "Quickly pass Prince Edward." "Yes!" Immediately the **** went out to pass on his life. Prince''s House Xuanle Hall Around the corridor, on the side of the garden Haizi, there is a row of weeping willows, a musician playing music, a girl practicing dance, Sheng Xiaoqinse accompanied the song and dance, the Prince''s face stretched out. Liangzhu was accompanying him. The prince gently held Liangzhu''s hand. The prince looked back from time to time. The two looked at each other and smiled. It was affectionate. It was because Liangzhu gave the prince a son again, and the prince was very rare. The prince was at ease finally pregnant. The prince admired it, and there was a bit of sadness in her eyes. The singing girl threw out her long sleeves and kept throwing it up. After the song was over, the lingering sound was over. The prince laughed and said, "The sound of the piano is better than Chiba. " Liangzhu also laughed: "Naturally, it was not easy for the county master to practice the piano too hard. The last time I went to see the princess, I also heard the voice of the county master. It really lasted for three days." The crown prince of Prince Edward sighed again: "If Chiba is the county master, I really want to let her play under the Tianshou Festival to make her father happy." The voice hadn''t finished yet. At this moment, there was a lot of noise, and the prince froze, but he saw an emperor who was close to the emperor came in, his face was not good, and he "knocked": "The emperor is unwell, please go immediately . " The prince suddenly turned pale, and stood up for a moment: "What happened to the father?" The **** was nervous. He listened to the prince and became more nervous, shaking with trembling: "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty passed out on the side of Taiming Lake." "What? Quickly, prepare a car for me and enter the palace immediately." The Prince said without hesitation, took a few steps and looked back: "Liangzhu, you will be responsible for the Tianshou Festival dance." With that said, I went to change clothes. There was a car passing by in an instant. The prince also changed clothes and went straight up. A team of soldiers followed and headed towards the palace. Imperial palace The car only arrived at the imperial city. It was not until the inner palace got off the train. When the two eunuchs headed and waited for a few housekeepers, the prince got out of the car and asked, "Where is the father now?" "In the meditation hall." The **** leader promised, and waved his hand to ask the prince to transfer to the public again. The prince boarded and went all the way to the hall. The sun was noon. Although it was spring, the noon was still very hot. At that time, Huang Wugong serving the emperor stepped forward and whispered: "His Royal Highness, you are here at last. Your Majesty is in a state of refusal to take medicine. Please advise." The prince was shocked, and quickly entered the temple. First, he saluted. He rose with the emperor''s words of salute. When he looked up at the emperor, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Compared with yesterday, the emperor seemed a lot older, and his face was a little flushed and gray. The prince immediately knew that the emperor was not ill and advised: "Father emperor, I heard that you do not need medicine. This is not okay. People are uncomfortable. You must listen to the doctor''s advice. It will be good after taking a few stickers. Medication. " Speaking and waving, the **** knelt down and gave it to him. The prince took the spoon and fed the emperor with a sip. The emperor took a few sips, got better, left half a bowl, and shook his head. The emperor was breathing heavily, exuding cold sweat on his forehead, half crooked on the pillow, weak voice and weak voice: "I have no problem, but I am old, I ca nt stand it, and I see the color a little, hey!" The prince was about to comfort, and the emperor smiled again and said, "Prince, I just dreamed of your grandfather, great-grandfather, and they met with him, and said, He opened up territory and became a heavenly son, and did a good job ... Feast, I will wake up when you come. " The emperor said, his voice floated a little, as if in a nightmare. The Prince heard the nightmare and true words, and the tears shed for a while, but this was a sign of great ominousness. At the moment, he couldn''t stand, and he gave a heavy bow: "Father Emperor pulled out a three-footed sword and wiped out the thieves, Buwu the world, who Can you say that the father''s deeds are inferior to the emperor Taizu emperor? " "Erchen still remembers how you battled the battlefield and swept the world. Your health has always been strong. This time it is only a minor illness. The future will be better and you will live a long life." "Haha!" The emperor smiled when he heard the words of the prince. "Prince, your life is dead, isn''t your father the emperor, who can''t die since ancient times? This has a certain number. As long as Daxu Jiangshan is stable, I will go down in Japan. Seeing your grandfather, I feel at ease. " "Those who try to find a way to live a long life will only lose their lifespan and national puppet. You remember, you must never give up the road and ask for a trick." Seeing that the prince had responded, the emperor seemed to be a little better, and said, "Jibei Hou Chuanbao said that it was against the order of King Lu''s life, right?" In the words of the emperor, there was no joy or anger, and it seemed that he only asked questions. The Prince listened, and felt that his hair was exploding, and his heartbeat accelerated. He remembered what Pei Ziyun said before leaving, and hurriedly bowed: "Father Emperor, Jibei Hou said that King Lu''s life was reversed, and Erchen felt that this was a wolf''s ambition and intended to cause the world to trouble. " The Prince said when he settled down, his voice grew louder: "Father Emperor, the son-in-law always believed that King Lu is my brother, but also your father, your son. The rebellion of Jibei Hou, seeing that it would be destroyed, so the dog jumped off the wall. This stigma cannot be taken seriously to separate the feelings of our father and son. " "Just to avoid suspicion, I still have to announce that my brother is back and show Chao Ye innocence. He can accompany his father to show his filial piety and ask his father to rule." It is fair to say that the rebellion of the Jibei Hou caused a great change in the world. The prince came to understand what was wrong with him and released the King of Lu himself. Moreover, the Jibei Hou publicly declared that he had heard the king of Lu''s life and turned against him. You may have to recall the investigation, and if you are too arrogant, you will find that you have no intention. "Keke" The emperor coughed twice. When listening to the Prince, he kept staring at the Prince, and then sighed, "You are saying the same thing, you should check it." The emperor was silent for a moment, closed his eyes, and seemed to think carefully about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said for a moment: "You send someone to pass on the will, check the king of Lu, check it clearly and then deal with it." Then I said, I do nt know why the emperor was palpitated, his heart beat so much, and he sighed deeply, "Get back!" Seeing the prince withdrawing, the **** in red whispered: "Emperor?" "Hey, it''s really King Lu. He took his own hands and stripped of his king. He was imprisoned better than his brothers. Otherwise, if King Lu could keep his life, he would say." "And, with your hands, King Lu''s descendants can strike a county king and can''t go with King Lu." The emperor murmured, unable to bear any more, and slept heavily. "Your Majesty!" The **** couldn''t help sobbing. He saw the emperor fall asleep, took off his boots, and walked around the hall lightly to surprise the emperor. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 300： Prince Yu In the afternoon, the wind blew through, bringing some heat, several eunuchs opened the road, a team of guards escorted, and there was a gloom in the oxcart, and only the prince sat by. Baoyang County Decree reported the case of King Lu. Actually, it was a few days early and he suppressed it. Now Jibei Hou shouted out to listen to King Lu''s life and turned against it. The Prince narrowed his eyes slightly, suppressing the uneasy, gloomy, and even faint joy. He knew that joy was not right, but naturally a hint of it was in his heart. Depression is for the sake of the overall situation, but Hou Ji Banner was raised in Jibei, which forced the court and King Lu to choose. The reputation, the National Games, and the reputation of brotherhood fell on the prince''s heart, but he couldn''t bear the reputation of killing his brother. Moreover, the Jibei Hou rebelled, shouted King Lu''s instructions, and his father ordered himself to investigate. This was a good opportunity. "Father Emperor asked Gu to do it. This is actually a test of Gu. Gu cannot use a mean person to investigate, and nothing has become a big thing." The prince thought, and gritted his teeth: "You have to go for a neutral and generous person." "Father Emperor is here, and Gu can not do anything to King Lu." "But there are suspicions, whether this is true or not, they are all tainted, and take the opportunity to cut off the military power in King Lu''s hands, and take it for granted. "The prince is more than enough to have a battalion of relatives. Tens of thousands are the cause of chaos." The guard''s footsteps and the sound of the crowd outside could be heard in the car, and the prince thought seriously and suppressed the joy. "Father Emperor, all right soon!" Prince''s House "Mother-in-law, the prince is back." Liangti in the temple was waiting, and an **** entered the obituary, "Going directly to the study, he didn''t come out." The harem couldn''t do business. Liangti ordered: "The prince is ready for lunch at noon? If it isn''t, the room is getting warmer, and the prince will definitely not care today. Let''s have a vegetarian soup and have a strong flavor." "Yes!" Someone went to do it immediately, and returned a moment later, "Prince is not useful yet, but I used it in a hurry, and is still busy now." At night, the prince was still seeing people, but it was hard to hear people leaving. Liangti could not bear to pass. At this time, the night was a little dark. The prince sat in the temple, three candles, brightly lit, and a little Ding Ran With the spices, the slightest smoke overflowed. "Liangliang''s mother is here." The eunuch''s voice came. "Come in!" The hall is brightly lit, with paintings and calligraphy hanging on the walls around it. It looks elegant. Liangzhu pushed open the door. The prince looked at Liangzhu. Just worrying about it and disappeared. Behind him was a maid, holding a plate in her hand. The plate was full of dishes. The prince couldn''t help laughing: "It''s so late, you still think, there are a few discounts here, and you will eat after reading alone." Liang Ti said, "You didn''t use it well at noon. This time, you should use it on time. I can''t talk about it, but you can use it after you finish your meal." The maidservant stepped forward to serve, there were seven or eight dishes, the prince used a smile, and used it. According to the rules, they only ate a few mouthfuls, but not more than three mouthfuls. They also ate a full meal. "Liangzhu, how is the dance rehearsal today?" After running out, the prince looked at Liangzhu and asked. After hearing this, Liangzhu walked behind the prince and gently rubbed his temple to the prince to relieve the prince''s fatigue. "Arrange The dance is rehearsed, it''s just waiting for the show. " "Ok" The prince responded, and the whole person gradually eased, reaching out and grabbing Liangzhu''s hand: "Liangzhu, with your company, you will not lose a lifetime." As the two were getting closer, Liangzhu was a little embarrassed when she was about to kiss her. She reached out and gently pushed, "His Royal Highness, let''s continue to approve the deceased, and the court will retire." Liangzhang was awkward, the prince knew that with a smile on her face, seeing her go away, she suddenly remembered King Lu, her face was dignified, she got up and paced, and looked at the night. It is not easy for me to be here today. Liangzhu, son, and the world must not allow anyone to threaten, even if he is his own brother. "Come!" Said the Prince, and an **** came in silently, kneeling on the ground, and the Prince looked at it: "Pass a message to Pei Ziyun, and let him end the Yingzhou War as soon as possible, and try to reach Qinzhou before the mission." The **** answered the order. Yuanan-gun Pei Ziyun led the army towards Yuan''an County. I saw a total strength of 5,000 people. Although it was not possible to regulate the military, it was a myth that in the march, it was a myth, but there was still order. When Pei Ziyun looked through the window in the car, it was almost early summer, the sunset was not willing to sink, the layers of clouds were glowing red, and the fields were plated with red gold. Pei Ziyun looked at it, and someone whispered, "Real man, the Prince has a life to pass down." Pei Ziyun looked for a moment, and saw a hundred households come over. He was soaked with sweat, thick eyebrows, and looked lean, and was handing in the paper. Pei Ziyun smiled, took it, took a look inside it, and laughed: "It turned out to be this way, I understand, let''s speed up the steps and rush to meet." "Yes!" Baihu answered immediately. Seeing him go, Pei Ziyun remained calm and thought for a while, "Look now that King Lu dares not to oppose him, the Prince is becoming more cautious." "Pray for Xuanmen and Xie Chengdong. Are you too entangled to get away?" Yuanan-gun From time to time in the air, megaliths screamed, hitting Chengheng with bricks and stones, and the shadows were scattered in the smoke. Under the city, the tide was dark under the license plate, and climbed up in an increasingly rapid drum. "Shoo!" The city ordered, and the sky was suddenly dark, and the rainstorm engulfed the rocks and slammed down. A blood-stained spray on the ladder made a noise from time to time, and the ladder caused the ground to fall and overwhelmed. But even then, you can see the city walls crumbling. Pei Ziyun was camped on the side with 5,000 people. He did not step up and disrupted the attack. He only took hundreds of people and rushed to the large account of the army. In the large account, he saw a sand table, a file in the middle, and a tiger skin on the chair frame. The gold medal of "Rugao''s presence" made both the arrow and Tianzi Sword. As soon as I entered, I felt the power of solemn killing greeted. Pei Ziyun''an sat down, and saw Chen Yong kneeling on one knee. "Meet the real person. I will be overwhelming the Overseer just now. I did not meet him, but he asked the real person to plead guilt." "You get up, things are big and small. Now that you are attacking the city, you ca nt take it easy. This is right!" Pei Ziyun looked around with a stern smile: "I just looked at Yuan''an County. Crumbling, you can take it in a few days, and you are successful. " "But do you blame me for stealing your work?" Pei Ziyun looked at Chen Yong casually. After hearing this, Chen Yong immediately oozed a little sweat, and quickly knelt down again: "The end will be able to have a small amount of labor, and rely on the real person to plan for it. It is the end''s contribution to the real person." Pei Ziyun looked at him and waved his hand: "Don''t think too much. I didn''t want to come, I just had to come. You can understand it by looking at this." With a gloomy look, he handed out a document. Chen Yong took Ling Yu, looked at it, saw Prince Prince Yu Ling, immediately kneeled down and read, after reading, his face changed. Pei Ziyun walked a few steps, looking at the sky, the sky was blue, and white clouds drifted over: "Jibei Hou said that rebellion was the life of King Ying Lu, and the emperor fell ill. The prince meant to end the Yingzhou war situation as soon as possible, to prevent the situation from expanding. . " "Yes, real person, I understand." Chen Yong listened, and immediately worshiped heavily. This matter involved the emperor and the prince. If he did not comply, he could kill himself with Tianzijian immediately. Pei Ziyun sneered: "It s good if you understand. The prince will not urge us to end the Yingzhou rebellion. The big aspect is to prevent the North and South from responding. The small aspect is to block the incident. . " Chen Yong was not stupid. Pei Ziyun was only one, and immediately understood that Prince Edward was worried, and saluting: "Yes, the end will understand, and immediately disregard everything and win Yuan''an County." Qinzhou King Lu sat down, looking at the courtyard with a cold face, and refused to look away for a long time. At this moment, a servant brought tea, looked at King Lu, his body shook, and some water poured out, and the king''s eyes slightly tilted The servant shivered, and the tea cup dropped to the ground. "Pop!" With a smash, he shattered on the ground, the servant shivered in fear, knelt on the ground, and begged for mercy: "His Royal Highness, High Royal." "Drag it out and kill him." King Lu didn''t look at it, and died. Xie Chengdong frowned when he saw the appearance of King Lu. The servant kept begging for mercy. The two relatives had pulled him out, and a scream came from a little far away. Xie Chengdong listened and got up to apologize: "I have trouble doing things, and I want the king to punish him." King Lu''s face was gloomy, thinking about using this person, and finally sighed, "This is the shamelessness of Jibei Hou, and no wonder you." Looking at the eunuch, he asked, "How many people can we have now?" "Two-thirds can be mastered, but it must be fast. It may not be necessary if the mission arrives, and now I am afraid that a Taoist has been summoned. Several generals may be prepared." Listening to such words, King Lu grinned his teeth and turned to look at Xie Chengdong: "What do you think?" Xie Chengdong was a little melancholic, writing: "Master Wang, although we are not fully prepared, I am afraid that there is no time. This commissioning investigation is still a small matter." "I think unless the commission is two hundred and fifty, or we must definitely investigate carefully, after all, the king is the emperor''s son and daughter. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he will be dragged to the Jibeihou to defeat the soldiers." "But if the Hou of Jibei is defeated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the more than 100,000 soldiers fighting in the south can be adjusted to the north, and they can provide enough food and the difference will be too great." "So Chen believes that even if there are any difficulties now, something must happen, and the court must not be allowed to take the initiative and calmly clean up." King Lu listened and had no words. He took a long and heavy breath, but felt that his body was soft, and he sat down on the chair. After thinking for a long time, he had made up his mind and revealed his ruthlessness: "Yes, I am afraid that some generals have taken precautions. Will not give me a chance, but before the commission came to stop my authority, I was still the prince and had the right to control the three provinces and immediately call them into the house. " Turning around to Xie Chengdong: "Mr. Xie, these generals may jump off the wall. You send someone to cooperate and knock out the disobedient people." "Yes!" Xie Chengdong responded, and somehow covered a dark cloud, thinking about it again, "I''ll get it right away." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 301： Prescription Holy Gate The blessing place of the Holy Prison Gate is Dongling Mountain. In fact, it is not far from where people live. The mountain road is not wide, the mist is embracing the mountains, and the dense clouds are hanging on the mountain. Outsiders can''t see much features, there is a spring overflowing, lush trails and lush forests. The attractions are the Rinkongtai, Hidden Stone Pine, and Guanyun Pavilion in the middle of the mountain. Unknown wildflowers bloom in the early summer. It looks white and snowy. The mountains are white. There is a building on the mountainside. There are many bamboos planted around the building. There is a table in front of it. There are tea sets, tea stoves, and tea cups are still hot, but there are no people. There was a voice in the building: "Brother, you lightly, you hurt." Then came the sound of a bed swing. "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou, the big deal is not good." Footsteps and voices came, disturbing the people in the building and becoming quiet. "What''s the matter?" Zhou An''s voice came from the building. Last time he was reprimanded by a veteran, and he even accused the head. The head had to transfer himself back. The attention in the door was much less. Now he is rolling with a younger sister. With the sheets, I didn''t expect someone to interrupt. "Brother, Uncle Zeng is dead, the news came back and the door shook." Taoist said at the door. Zhou An froze and immediately got up. She had no clothes on the bed. She pulled on her bust, exposed her shoulders and towering breasts, showed some redness on her face, and dissatisfied her eyes. Brother, what does Elder Zeng''s death have to do with us? " Shi Mei got close to herself, so she had to entangle Zhou An. "I still have something." Zhou An pushed and hurriedly dressed and turned to leave. The woman froze, a humiliation suddenly appeared, and she burst into tears on the quilt. "How did that die?" Zhou An ignored the cry inside, and immediately asked when he was outside. The Taoist who reported the letter was over 20 years old, with a clear face, and after listening for a moment, he quickly said, "Qi Xuan Men followed us to second Elder Zeng, but I did not expect that Qi Xuan Men''s immortal clone did not kill Pei Ziyun. All died in Baoyang County. Only Xie Chengdong escaped. " This man glanced at Brother, and explained everything in detail. Zhou An didn''t say a word for a while, but just looked at the bamboo forest. The bamboo forest was quiet, some Hsinchu came out, looked beautiful, swayed continuously in the wind, rustled, Zhou An burst out laughing, tears of laughter came out. "This old guy is finally dead. Who is the backer of Qi Aiguo?" Zhou An thought dry here when he thought of it: "Qi Aiguo entered the Xuanji cave and was about to open the heavenly gate. There was Elder Zeng (Veteran) It''s fine to support behind, there is no one now, it''s just meat on a cutting board. " "No, if you open the door to her, you can''t just do whatever you want." "Brother? Brother?" The Taoist looked at Zhou An''s look a bit wrong, and shouted quickly, Zhou An listened, only to wake up, took a silver ticket and handed it up, saying, "You did a good job, this rewards you, I''ll have problems with my homework in the future, despite asking me. " "Brother Xie." Taoists are attentive, not for this? He quickly accepted the thanks and retreated. Watching the Taoist person leave, Zhou An took a few steps in the bamboo forest, and gradually came out a somber smile: "Qi Aiguo, you are finally going to be mine, I have a feeling, as long as you get your Yuanyin, I You can open the gate of heaven immediately, or even go further, not only me, but also the disciples of a few elders, don''t you look down on you? " "A thought of a fairy and a mortal is not a **** of the gods, but only a mortal." "If you want a cheap person, give it to me." The sun was dripping on the bamboo forest, and it looked dazzling, the wind was passing by, shaking his clothes, Zhou An''s face was dark, and he murmured to himself. At the moment, he headed for the dining room. There were hundreds of disciples up and down the gate of the holy prison. The rules were not small. The dining room was not small. There are meals on the four long tables in the main hall. In accordance with the rules of the holy prison gate, the elders have special food boxes for special delivery. They can also order food. The legend (opening the heavenly gate) is first-class, and once again is the disciple of the elder and the elder. The other ordinary disciples had to go to the canteen. Relying on the identity of the disciple, Zhou An entered the dining room and saw a variety of dishes, and then the disciples greeted him with a thick smile on his face and bowed: "What kind of dishes do you want to use today?" In fact, Zhou An''s words were not too honorable, but he came from a rich man. His father, Zhou Changxin, donated three thousand two to the gate of Sheng prison in one breath! Zhou An usually also has a few hundred or two silver tickets, so not only are there many opportunities in the door for him, the dining room is even more enthusiastic-rich can order a small stove. Zhou An gave a sigh and glanced at: "Cucumber scrambled eggs, black fungus is good for mixing onions, serve beef, and then shrimp. Just leave it to me." Talking about losing a bunch of small money (hundreds of dollars), the outside student smiled quickly: "I''ll do it for you!" Talking about the disciples packing the food box, Zhou An pretended to point to one: "Which elder''s food box is this?" "Oh, this is Sister Qi''s food box. She entered the Xuanji hole, and the door stipulated that it should be sent specially." The disciple looked at it and said. Zhou An was speechless, and the disciples outside picked it out. Seeing no one around, Zhou An calmly took out the small paper bag, opened the food container, carefully opened the paper bag, shake the medicine in the bag into the dish, and calmly walked out of the dining room. Xuanji Cave is not far away, all the way are stone steps, Zhou An picked up the level, and at a hole, saw a pavilion outside, looked around, and saw a large number of trees in the mountains near and far, very quiet, and hid Behind a tree. A moment later someone jumped into the Xuanji hole with the food container and picked out the last used food container. "For a moment, two moments, the medicinal properties should be on." "This is how I finally managed to obtain the banned mana, more psychedelic, specializing in treating female nuns." As soon as Zhou An''s heart became hot, he stepped in. The cave is divided into two parts. The outside is a stone room. The stone room is clean, lined with stone tables and chairs, and there is a food container on top. When Zhou An saw it, the food inside moved halfway and he laughed. Near the inside is a large stone gate, but it does not open when pushed, Xuanjidong is the place where Taoists hit the heavenly gate, and it is the most important forbidden area. This is a law. Zhou An took out a silver token and pressed a gravure on the gate. When the gate was opened, the French array slowly opened, the gate was activated, and it slowly unfolded. Despite the law, Zhou An is a disciple in charge, and he has the money to get it. After entering the gate, there were two rows of stone rooms, but there were only six left and right. One of them was someone, and Zhou An was very happy. He could hear the rapid sound of breathing inside. "The medicine has started." "I don''t have a key in the room inside." "But it doesn''t matter. I have my own way. As long as she tells the news, she will open the door again if she is vigilant." Now An Zhou ran to Qi Aiguo''s secret room and shouted in panic: "Sister Qi, bad, Elder Zeng was killed." Qi Aiguo had felt wrong just now. She felt a little hot and had some suspicions in her heart. She was wary not to open the door when someone came in. But as soon as this sentence came out, she was shocked, a kind of strong unknown emerged, just as her parents were uneasy before her death. She was dizzy at the moment, stepped forward to ban the law, and hurriedly asked, "What happened to my master?" "Sister Qi, he''s dead!" Zhou An smiled and swooped in. Qi Aiguo looked cold. Although he didn''t have a weapon, he pinched his sword and decided: "Brother Zhou, what do you want to do?" But she is not afraid. She is called a genius by the master. In just a few years, she has completed the ten major foundations. In order to get revenge, she also strives for excellence in martial arts, especially swordsmanship. Although Zhou An is a brother in front of her, she can hit three at a time, which is why she opened the door. "What?" Zhou An observed her look, and clapped her hands: "It''s down, it''s down!" Suddenly Qi Aiguo felt suddenly turning, her whole body was soft. "What about my medicine?" Zhou An laughed and rushed to Qi Aiguo. Qi Aiguo reluctantly hid, his face changed greatly, and shouted, "What do you want to do? You broke into Xuanjidong for no reason and you violated the big ban. Even the head of the team can''t protect you." "Haha, Uncle Zeng is dead. No one can save you. Who is doing it for you?" "Your talent is strong, Yuanyin is flourishing, no one in the door can match it, and you are so beautiful, you are the most precious pot!" "Uncle Zeng was a young man in the flowers when he was young. I don''t want to see you as a daughter when I''m old, so I don''t want to enjoy it. It''s a terrible thing." "Now you are mine. As long as you take your true shades and open the heavenly gate, I will recognize the criminal law, not to mention the defeat of the king. As long as I get you and open the heavenly gate, even the master will not be serious. Punish me! "Zhou An said with red eyes and grabbed Qi Aiguo. Qi Aiguo stretched out his hand and pushed, his face became flushed with force, but she was poisoned, but she wanted to resist and welcome it. Looking at this expression, Zhou An felt relieved for a moment. "Master, save me!" Qi Aiguo struggled, tears shed, and countless thoughts flashed in an instant. His father died, his mother died, and then the master, and now he was not immune. "They all died because of themselves, and I was the culprit." Zhou An took hold of her collar, and a slap in tears ripped off, revealing the red bust inside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The towering half-closed wanted to be right and wrong, and pinched the bust strap with her fingers to break the strap. "Ah!" Qi Aiguo was desperate, with a mad scream in her eyes, and with this scream, a "bang", a gust of wind in the stone room, the aura gathered, and her mana continued to flow. Zhou An was startled and looked at it carefully. She suddenly changed her color: "No, Qi Aiguo is going to break the door!" "Can''t refund." "Once she breaks through the heavenly gate and becomes a god, she can inherit the position of Uncle Zeng and become a preacher or even an elder, then my life will be sad." Zhou An turned around a few times, seeing that the fluctuations were getting bigger and bigger, his heart was hot, his brain was hot, and he pulled out his sword: "Master, you are bad luck." Speaking, it was a stab at her. "Yi" the sword stabbed up, but his hand was shaking, and it was slightly off. When Zhou An pulled out his sword, blood splattered and splashed on his face. He roared, inflated himself, and stabbed at Qi Aiguo''s chest. Chapter 302： break "It turned out to be true, really." Qi Aiguo shed tears of blood, just a finger: "Bound!" Zhou An''s mana moved and he wanted to avoid it. He was stiff and unable to move. "You are all going to die." Qi Aiguo''s eyes were cold, but there was steam on her body, and the pinkish air exuded, making Zhou An tremble. This was a sign that Mana had expelled her medicine, and she was panicking, " With a heavy slap, he suddenly felt dizzy and flew out. The note of "" was so heavy that Zhou An''s teeth were blown out in half of his teeth, the sword in his hand fell to the ground, Qi Aiguo finished his fight, and the blood flowed out again, and his pale face stretched out his hand to care for the wound. The hand shimmered, and the wound''s blood stopped a lot, but the Taoist treatment only slightly healed and wrapped with cloth. Then he picked up the sword and went to Zhou An who fell to the ground. Zhou An''s face was full of fear, and looking at the murderous Qi Aiguo shouted, "You can''t kill me, I''m the disciple in charge." When Zhou An came to this place, he calmed down gradually, and his voice became louder and louder: "I am the disciple in charge, and my father donated three thousand two to the Holy Prison Gate!" "Do you know what the concept of three thousand is? The court princess is only one thousand five hundred meters a year, and the silver is two thousand. It is the king of Chengshun County in Yingzhou, and the silver is only five thousand." "Do you drag the oil bottle in the door, and contribute something to the door?" "Even if I break the commandment, the elders will be able to win it temporarily, and I have to turn it over to rule!" "Dare you touch me a bit, and the door will punish you." Qi Aiguo looked colder and asked coldly, "Brother Zhou, are you finished?" Zhou An froze, before she had time to change her mind, she saw Qi Aiguo''s long sword, only to hear the sound of "", the sword''s tip pierced his chest and revealed from behind. Zhou Anquan was shocked, a large mouthful of blood spewed, eyes wide, his face unbelievable, a scream, and he fell out, and the blood splashed on the wall. Qi Aiguo pulled up and forced him up. Zhou An was not dead for a while, screaming and struggling, with incredible fear in his eyes, and shouting: "Sister, I was wrong, forgive me, save me, save me, I still have help. " He knelt on the ground and nodded repeatedly. Qi Aiguo stared blankly, Jian Guang stabbed, Zhou An screamed and stopped, the blood mist spit out, and his body was covered with blood, and his eyes widened, and he gradually became furious. "Woohoo" Qi Aiguo threw the sword to the ground and rolled it in the corner, tears streaming down. It took a long time for Qi Aiguo to struggle. Although she was young, she also knew that killing the disciples in the middle of the gate caused a great disaster, not to mention that there was no backing. Thinking of Master''s request, Qi Aiguo wiped away her tears, took off the blood-stained clothes, wrapped the wound, put on a new dress, closed the quiet room, and walked down the stone steps. For Aiguo, she didn''t see it for more than ten days. The whole mountain road was already lush, and she walked along the green tile powder wall. Even her personal image was missing. Qi Aiguo thought about it. When he reached a side door, he gently pushed it, hiding it, and went in. Only when he got in, he heard someone shouting, "Who?" At first glance, Qi Aiguo saw that he was a middle-aged person, and he was also a Taoist. He hadn''t opened the heavenly door in his life, and now he was handling chores, and said, "It''s me!" Although her face was pale due to the injury, she looked calmly. The middle-aged Taoist had no doubt and immediately changed her smile: "It was Qi Shi''s nephew. You are not in Xuanjidong, is there something wrong?" "It''s hot, I''ll go back to the room to get some clothes to change." Qi Aiguo said that the end is seamless, all kinds of things, and food can be handled by outside students, but there are still some intimate clothes. awkward. "Hey, it''s hot. It''s time to change clothes. Some cloth has been sent down the door recently. I will cut some for you," said the middle-aged Taoist. Qi Aiguo knew that he hadn''t had time to know the news of the master''s death, so he just turned around and went inside, and entered through the corridor. This is the area where the elders live. The small building was hidden in a bamboo tree and went upstairs. And opened the door. Qi Aiguo looked at him with a dreadful look, except that a little dust had accumulated. Seeing that the room was still clean, all the furnishings were still there, several books were piled on the book case, and the bed curtain was still intact. Come in and talk, covering her face, let the tears shed silently, bursting a jade brand aura. She snapped, flung it up, touched it, and the image flashed. The old man appeared, Qi Aiguo looked at it and shouted in surprise: "Master, are you all right?" But listening to the projection said, "Love fruit, if you see this, I may not be able to help you anymore. With me, there will be a place for you in the door." "Without me, say conscience, the gate of the holy prison is not good for a woman like you." "This is a magic weapon that I specially left for you. It contains secrets after opening the gate of heaven, and can hide certain secrets. There is something wrong. Go to the capital, where the gate cannot develop, but it is safe!" As the voice dropped, the projection faded away, Qi Aiguo couldn''t bear it anymore, and choked in a low voice. I didn''t know how long it had been, just listening a little farther, she suddenly woke up, took the jade sign and rushed out, followed the steps, and finally glanced at the mountain gate, her eyes narrowed, and she entered the mountain road. Later, a Taoist shouted, "Not good, Brother Zhou was killed." "There are bloodstains, hurry up, catch up with spirit beasts." Someone was furious: "She can''t get far!" Yuanan-gun There was a loud blast of megaliths in the air, and a city wall could not stand the continuous bombardment, and finally broke. The court officers and soldiers poured in like floodwaters, which instantly created a dark red. These days, the officers and men are doing everything possible to do everything possible, causing heavy casualties, but eventually broke the city. This is completely beyond Pei Ziyun''s expectations. It seems to tell King Lu to respond, so resistance is beyond imagination, but the fighting spirit is not everything, the city is broken, the iron currents collide with each other, the stabs and stabs intersect, and they are up Hundreds fell, and blood dipped into the ground. "The real person has a life and will not be surrendered, let alone kill!" Someone shouted. Listening to the order, the enemy soldiers had to fight hard to resist, and the wounds were strong and self-supporting. Of the sword light. The staggered corpses kept falling, the city cried and screamed, and the fireworks billowed. Pei Ziyun boarded a cleared city wall and watched silently. "Live, the thief is defeated. As long as he is willing to surrender, the battle can stop." "This kind of slaughter not only damages the soldiers, but also hurts the people!" The county magistrate Wei Yu continued to worship. Pei Ziyun didn''t look at it, and smiled: "Maybe it''s my kindness that pardons many people, so more people are lucky. The thief will leave it alone and barely call it his own." "Official officials and large households in the city have long been honored by the emperor. If the enemy soldiers are strong, they will not take risks to respond to the decline, which is really strange." "A thief will be able to kill and destroy the clan, can''t the court?" "If you follow the military law in wartime, you have to wash the city for three days to let people know the end of the resistance." Pei Ziyun glanced at the county magistrate Wei Yu and said, "But thinking that it will not be the same year, you will not be taken by the soldiers You wait for the county magistrate to immediately lead people and copy all the city officials and large households according to the list. " "All men over the age of ten are beheaded." "Live, absolutely, absolutely. This hurts the court and Rende!" Wei Ling, the county magistrate, said immediately. "Aren''t you ordered?" Pei Ziyun squeezed a voice out of his teeth, and people couldn''t help hearing it. The county magistrate Wei Yucha felt a chill in his heart, but the words were out and he said aloud, "This matter is more than killing the prisoners It s hurtful, and it s hard for Xiaguan to take orders. " "Okay, now you are loyal to the patriot. If you are loyal to the patriot, why did you follow the thief that day?" "Come, cut this man from the thief and the devil." Pei Ziyun was furious and roared, and the relatives rushed up, knocked off the black hat and dragged on. "Do you dare, do you dare?" County magistrate Wei Yu shouted for a long time. "I don''t dare, pull down and kill!" Pei Ziyun sneered. After a while, he only heard a scream. For a moment, the first rank was enshrined, which was the head of the county magistrate Wei Yu. The surrounding magistrates suddenly shivered, and Pei Ziyun smiled and asked, "Don''t you take orders?" "Xiaguan was ordered." Several county deities worshiped together, and Pei Ziyun returned some colors, turning to a armored captain and saying: "You send troops to follow the county decrees, and each team follows the official, remembering Copying the house''s silver goods, these not only have to give rewards to the soldiers, but also have to be handed over to the court. " "You are the school captain sent by the court to hold the Emperor''s Sword. It is better for you to participate in this errand." "Yes!" The captain of the school was impassive and had to be ordered to go out. He saw a team of armored men out of the queue and hurried into the city. There were not many people in each team, but they were more than enough to copy the family. Zhangfu "Boom!" With a sound, the door of a house opened, a group of soldiers poured in, and the house was frightened and angry. A middle-aged man came out with his family and smiled reluctantly: "I was an official in the court and I also contacted the court Is this misunderstanding? " Before the words were over, one team was sneering: "The real person has orders ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this point, those who are not willing to resist the enemy are all from the thief, let alone kill!" Speaking, no matter what it says, the long sword stabs, and only listens to the slap. This middle-aged man screamed, fell out, and fell to the ground is out of breath, but his eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable. !! "Ah!" The slave servant shouted! "Kill, kill, kill!" Soldiers rushed in, the sword was directed, and more than a dozen people were immediately chopped to the ground. Except for women and children, they almost killed when they saw someone. A low-ranking school captain looked at it coldly and sipped, "No, no gold or silver should be kept in private. The real person said it, and all of them will be rewarded to the brothers." "Who would dare to reach out at this time, let alone kill, understand?" "Yes!" The words weren''t finished, but the killing in the distance gradually stopped, and the magistrate following him sighed. He knew that the resistance of the thief army had basically ended, but below was the killing of the city''s officials. "From the thief, court forgiveness is grace, and no forgiveness is a matter of course. No one can make a mistake." He said this, but looking at the big officials like this, he felt a sense of sorrow. Chapter 203： fox When a lightning fell, the sky was white, Qi Aiguo walked high and low through the mountain forest. She didn''t dare to go to the crowded mountain road, but went deep into the forest. She crossed a hill, bypassing a reed-covered pond, manna repaired the wound, and as the action broke again, blood and water leaked out. "I haven''t revenge on my parents. I haven''t revenge on Master''s murder." "I can''t die!" Qi Aiguo muttered to herself, and she just walked on like this, and when she turned to one place, she kicked her feet and fell down, and she knew nothing in an instant. The rain cracked down, and there was a loud noise in the mountain forest. A fox jumped out, his eyes looked around, and he looked very smart. He moved his ears slightly, listening to the movement. "Falcon" the fox shouted to the water side and waited quietly on the shore, protruding his claws for a flash, which was to catch the fish in the water. The fox bite the fish and ate it, eating it cleanly, combing it in the water, and it looked very elegant. Suddenly, it stopped moving and both ears moved. There were thatched bushes in the mountains, and the fox watched in one direction alertly, ran up, stumbled, and rolled on the ground. "Haw" the fox screamed angrily. Looking down, he found that there was a man on the ground, but Qi Aiguo, with blood on his body and pale face, lying in the grass. The fox was very strange. He was so keen that he didn''t realize that there was a human. Now he tilted his head and looked at it. After thinking about it for a long time, the fox bit her clothes and dragged it to a cave, which was covered by the bushes. . "Oh!" The fox thought for a while, stretched and collected the blood-stained mud one by one, and threw it to another road until it reached the cliff. The fox put out her tongue tiredly, returned to the cave, glanced at Qi Aiguo, and lay beside her. Mountain side A group of Taoists appeared, and the sky was covered with mist and scattered, and the shallow water was bubbling. A Taoist led by him was wearing a robe, some handsome, wearing wooden shoes under his feet, and more than a dozen disciples followed closely. At the mountain pass, he stopped for a moment. Although there is a robe, this kind of rain can''t prevent much rain. In addition, the trek is covered with muddy water, and one person''s face is green and yellow. He said, "Damn. Rainy, how can you find such a big mountain? " "The spell is not found, but there is blood, so that the spirit beast can keep up." The head man also frowned because he could not find it for a long time. He groaned and said, "Go back and appreciate some of these meat beasts." Just fine. " The so-called spirit beast is actually a dog. I don''t know why the spirit beast was put on, and one said, "That''s it." Said to drive the dog to smell it, when he went forward the next way, finally along a road to the cliff, looking down, it was a big river. The river was turbulent and the current was turbulent. In the rain, the river was splashing with layers of spray, more than thirty meters high, and no Taoist dared to jump down. Looking at the first person, sneer: "I didn''t expect this woman to be tough and chose to commit suicide." "Brother, should we go downstream and search again?" The Tao follower asked. The first said: "She was injured. No matter whether she committed suicide or escaped by diving, we can''t search anymore, only the light at the gate." "The life lamp is still alive, even if it has a magic weapon, as long as a shot is broken in the door to shield the heavenly magic, it will always catch up." "Brother said!" The Taoist people realized that they didn''t stay long, and turned away. At three hours, a fox''s head appeared in the cave, his nose sniffed in the air, and without the breath of a Taoist, the fox made a few sounds, seeming to laugh at him. Cave At this time, there was a coughing sound, there was dry thatch on the ground, and there was a lot of fluff on it. Qi Aiguo sat up, his eyes were cold, and he was about to touch the sword, but he was lost. "Where is this?" Qi Aiguo looked around and saw that it was a cave, very simple, with some coolness, Qi Aiguo reached out his hand to cover the wound, but still felt a little pain, but he got better a lot, touched It was found that the wound had some chewed herbs. I pressed my hand on the dried thatch and felt a lot of hair. Not far away, there was light in the hole. Qi Aiguo was pale and covered her chest toward the light. "This is a karst cave." There was a large hole in the cave, and the light came in. The vines grew on the cliffs of the cave, and there were many wild fruits on it. A white fox, shaking its tail, was staring closely at the side of the groundwater pond. At this moment, the fish in the water moved slightly, and the fox stretched its claws instantly, catching a fierce catch, and a fish caught on shore. The fox turned around and saw Qi Aiguo, rejoicing in front of Qi Aiguo: "" Qi Aiguo went down, lowered his body, and the fox did not run away. He gestured, pointed his claws at the fish and pointed at Aiguo. "Do you mean, do you want to eat this fish for me?" Qi Aiguo asked, and the fox nodded and reached the fish with her hand. "Such spirituality!" Qi Aiguo froze and saw the little fox turn around and run away: "Don''t go, yes, did you save me?" Qi Aiguo shouted, the fox disappeared into the vine and disappeared. Qi Aiguo slowly squatted down, choked silently, and felt something arching his cheek. At a glance, it was the fox who choked the fruit and rubbed it with his face With yourself. Qi Aiguo held the fox in his arms, and tears flowed down. The peach was very small and sour, but she ate it. Qi Aiguo was a fisherman''s family. She knew how to deal with it. She collected dry wood, ordered it by the method, cut fish fillets, and ate it. The white fox was very happy eating the grilled fish and fished in the pond. The fox loved Qi Aiguo and was always wrapped around Qi Aiguo''s side. After eating, the white fox pulled Qi Aiguo to the open-air cave. At this time, the rain After a clear day, the cool breeze at night resembles water. A moon hangs high in the night sky, and the moonlight falls. It is only in the moonlight that the white fox releases, stands upright, and poses: "ߴߴ" "Do you want me to learn?" Qi Aiguo couldn''t help but be funny, Shimen obviously said that there is nothing in the world that can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, only to think that the fox seems to be in the right posture, sucking into the air, see In the middle of the month, a ray of silver fell and poured directly into the mouth. There was a sound when swallowing, and the fox trembled, making Qi Aiguo stunned and looked for a long time. He said, "Monster? I heard the master said that although there are folk legends, there are never monsters." The fox ignored it, but it stopped for a long time. His eyes had more spirituality. After thinking about it, he threw it out, stretched his claws to dig out a few herbs, turned and entered the hole again. "Is it healing?" Qi Aiguo took it, tears burst into tears, and the tears slipped on his cheeks. The white fox seemed to know Qi Aiguo''s sorrow, and approached it slightly arched sideways. The fox yelled a few times, and she hugged: "Fox, you are so good, mother is gone, father is gone, and even the master is gone, I only have you." Pinghu County Under the sun, it brought a scorching heat, and 30,000 troops came. For several miles, the banner covered the clouds, and the tail could not be seen at a glance. According to the Daxu system, each one was armed, wearing armor, and had a serious face. Pei Ziyun arrived under the city, and saw that it was impossible to maintain a queue on the way. This was impossible for any army to complete. However, when he reached the city, he raised the banner and continued to return to the team. Then, the banner was concentrated two miles outside the city. Under the banner of the Chinese Army, more than 30 officials were accompanying the army, with a respectful attitude, scoring Yuan''an County, holding a butcher knife, copying 300 houses in one breath, the killings were rolling, and news spread out, waiting for the army to arrive. They all descended, responding to the call of the court. The county magistrate Liu Dian of Zanze County, the sky was a little hot, and his forehead was bright. He said, "Real people, I look at the prosperity of the army. This Pinghu County will not dare to resist the heavenly soldiers." Pei Ziyun glanced at it, and had to admit that people are very cheap. When he started the killing ring, he naturally became docile. Now he said with a smile: "Some are the best I brought out in Beijing, which is different." "Junxian soldiers can be used as long as they have met the thief and seen blood." Pei Ziyun said here and asked, "Pinghu County has arrived. Which adult came forward to persuade?" At present, more than thirty officials looked at each other, and Liu Dian, the magistrate of Zanze County, touched his forehead, and suddenly stood out: "Real person, Xiaguan is willing to go." "Oh?" Pei Ziyun froze, with some surprises. Whether it was for credit or other reasons, this attitude was in place. Now he said, "Good, no matter whether it is successful or not, I will remember your contribution." "Xie Zhenren, but what conditions can be allowed to persuade Pinghu County?" Liu Dian actually leaned closer and knew the news of Pinghu County secretly, but at this time he would never say so, bowed and asked. "The soldiers and horses did not fight, and they brought down the city. It can be regarded as a response. The former crimes were not investigated, and the real person never gave up." Pei Ziyun looked in his eyes, but said lightly. "Yes, real person, I''ll do it right away." Liu Dian suddenly showed joy and headed towards the city. Chen Yong from one side stepped forward, and UU reading www.uukanshu.com whispered: "Live, is this a bit wrong?" Listening to Chen Yong''s words, Pei Ziyun smiled: "First of all, warfare is politics, and politics is snowballing, forming a general trend." "There are five counties in Jibei. I am now falling in Qibei County and Yuan''an County. As soon as Pinghu County descends, the avalanche is formed. The other two counties have no war intentions. Yes. " "You can see that the county order has fallen. In the future, the counties will fall one after another. The counties will fall without a fight. It is not a merits. . " Seeing that Chen Yong was still gathering, Pei Ziyun chuckled: "The key is the Prince''s order. The imperial court urgently needs us to calm Yingzhou quickly. We don''t have that much time to entangle. For this, even if there is some criticism?" "Yes, real person." Chen Yong now understood. Now watching Liu Dian sipping and drinking under the city, the man was not afraid of death. He approached the wall and shouted loudly. After a while, the city gate only opened with a bang, and the officials would row out in a row, kneeling on the ground to greet him, and Pinghu County descended. Chapter 304： Thunder Netherworld The sky was filled with clouds, and the burning clouds were bright red, which made the entire sky on fire. Lightning flashed from time to time, and then there was a thunderous sound. On the altar, the blood-red pool water was rippling, and the monster running up like the sea looked much thinner, and now it looked only a few thousand. Three giants with six eyes were stained with blood, looking at the sparse monsters in the sky, and saw the last batch of distorted monsters, all with traces of forced patchwork. They continued to scramble on the altar stone level to reach the altar, A group of red lights shrouded the monster, and the monster shouted in bliss, his body exploded, and it turned into a mist of blood and poured it to the center of the altar. I do nt know how long, all the monsters have died, and there are only one or two thousand humanoid monsters. These monster eyes have wisdom, and some have not completely transformed into humanoids. These monsters fell to their knees. The strange thing is that as the monsters died, the world gradually calmed down, and the lightning in the sky was gradually weakened. The meteorites that originally dropped in the surrounding space gradually subsided. It seemed to be a signal. A huge flash of light in the sky followed by a thunderous explosion of rock. The cloud of fire gradually turned into a dense dark cloud. The three-eyed giant looks at the sky, reaches out, and the rain falls. "Three hundred years later, it finally started to rain again." The three-eyed giant murmured, and thousands of humanoid monsters on the ground were singing and dancing with the heavy rain, laughing. "Boom" A lightning fell and landed on the nearby ground. Three giants looked at the sky and mumbled, "Are you asking me to leave? Seven hundred years later, the battle is over, I won, and I will lead to the next one. Journey. " The giant lifted its head and looked into the air along the cable, which seemed to extend to the end of the sky. "Hwang, are you leaving?" Among the humanoid monsters below, one with goat horns, and other monsters who were already exactly the same as the human came forward, and the whole person stuck to the ground and said. The giant with three sides lowered his head, looked at the monster under the altar, and sighed, "Yeah, I''m leaving." "I came to the world, and the demon enlightened all things, and the demon was born, and we monsters usurped the world and would be counterattacked by the world. This natural disaster is the embodiment of the counterattack by the world." "When most of the monsters died, so the counterattack stopped, and the world was weak!" The giants on three sides spoke, and the monsters in the rain listened quietly. "They are worthy of death. Their demon qi will be transmitted to the next world, and a new demon tribe will be born in that world for the next rebirth, yes, rebirth in that world." The three-faced giant said with a narrow squint. "For seven hundred years, all the races born in this world have been eliminated by our demons, and you are the most perfect combination of demons and this world, and the days that belong to you are finally here." "The world won''t accept you all at once, it will give birth to flowers, trees, and life, and you are small in number and survive from generation to generation to control the world secretly." "Don''t destroy it arbitrarily, because the world is weak and can''t stand too much destruction." "But every epoch, new and old lives are eliminated and developed, and you always exist. One day the world will truly recognize you, and this world will become a world of demons." "This rain is proof that the meteorites will no longer drop in the sky, and no more fire thunder will be directed at you. This rain brings new life." Said the three-sided giant. "Long live the demon emperor, long live the demon tribe, we will conquer the world." Thousands of monsters shouted. "One day a demon emperor appears between you and you can march into the new world." "Look, this is the last lesson I have given you." The three giants stepped on the altar: "I have poured the most refined power into the new world." "The stupid new world accepts me for getting huge energy. It will try to destroy my consciousness, but this is exactly what I intended, and I will automatically disperse." "My power will transform that new world. The three songs correspond to the heavens and the earth." "The fierce war has swept the world, and when we win, I can reunite and move on to the next world." Talking, the three-eyed giant burst into the strongest blood, and this blood instantly merged with the iron cable, heading for the distant interstellar space. With the disappearance of the three-sided giant, the iron cables disappeared, leaving only an empty altar. "Boom" also for this reason, all the fog shielded on the altar dispersed, heavy rains poured down, electric flashes staggered in the dark clouds, an unprecedented circular lightning fell, and hit the altar straight. "Boom" seemed to be a mushroom cloud, the entire altar was completely destroyed, and the remaining demons burst out. In the rain, stubborn grass grew out. Qi Xuan Men Xiamen Taoist Temple Strangely enough, after the spring, the rain almost never stopped here, sometimes heavy, sometimes small, even if it is only a few points, sometimes the sky is transparent, it seems to be clear, but it is only half a day, thick Dark clouds came over again. At night, a group of guards patrolled. The captain pressed the hilt of his sword with his hand and looked up at the dim sky. He said, "Today''s inspection mission is complete. You can rest. I will check inside." "Yes!" All the guards responded, the captain entered the side hall, the door was half hidden, the side hall was very dim, there was only one lamp, faint green light, and at the anchor, there seemed to be endless Light red and black gas erupted, which was only visible in the room, and was invisible as soon as it spread outside. The blind man seemed to be keeping his eyes closed, the captain immediately kneeled in front of the blind man. "Real man, Xie Gongzi defeated, Pei Ziyun escaped the hunting of the Dixian incarnation." The captain showed a respectful look, and he would tell the news one by one. There was a smile in the eyes of the blind man, and then he converged again. This was the chief of the samurai patrol. He controlled himself by the iron anchor with the deceiving magic technique and said, "Okay, I know. Go down, be careful. Don''t show your flaws! " "Yes, real person." The captain heard the instructions, and everything went smoothly. I don''t know why. The blind man''s heart suddenly felt uneasy. The blind man pacing in the side hall with a calm face, stretched his fingers and frowned for a long time. Although he was proficient in the number of days, he could not count the source of this uneasy recently. "boom" The iron anchor burst out with bleeding light. This Yin Hong was far better than the original. The big puff came out, even with starlight. "Something is wrong!" The blind man only felt his body trembled, looked at the iron anchor, and the iron anchor had an incredible vigor coming out, and with a mysterious mood, just glanced at it, the blind man couldn''t help but want to jump up Absorb, every part of your body is shouting. "A breath, you can sublimate." This strong feeling made the blind man not think at all and took a puff, but the rich blood was sucked in, but came out with breathing. "Abominable, abominable!" "How can this be, haven''t I refined this treasure?" The blind man looked sullen, thinking unwillingly, at this moment, the sky burst into darkness. "Wow!" The heavy rain poured down, and the dense dark clouds became darker and darker, but the iron anchors continued to light up, and the essence became more and more red and thicker. In the end, it didn''t seem to be anger, but real blood. Spreading away, it seems to be integrated into the world. "Boom" seems to have stirred the anger of the world. The sky has been covered by thick black clouds, the seams of the clouds are flashing and flashing, and a dull thunder sound is heard from time to time, it seems to destroy all here. Such a huge force of destruction will fall down in an instant. As soon as the blind person is shocked, he will feel great fear, and without thinking, turn around and throw it out. At this time, he had no time to cover his body and his recovery, and man became a shadow. "Who, who?" When the guard saw it, someone drew his sword: "Captain, what should I do?" "Wait a minute, let''s catch up, don''t do it at will." "This person is the son of the guest Qing, always courteous, only let us watch, but did not let us kill, just grab it back." The captain''s eyes turned and said. "Yes!" A few of the guards felt slightly wrong, but they couldn''t be wrong. Just then, an incredible breath spread in Taoism. Everyone, the blind Taoist who ran out, looked at it in an instant, and only three huge fireballs appeared on top of the Taoist Temple instantly. The three fireballs rotated with each other, and seemed to have the power to break the sky. As a result of this application, I saw the dark sky of the sky is denser, and the sight is dark. There are no five fingers everywhere, and there is no ghosts. Only the Taoist sky is over, and the electric light is continuously rolled. The light is as bright as the day, sometimes dark. "Heavenly calamity?" The blind man shivered, though he had never seen it, but with one glance, he had this feeling to his heart, his whole body shivered, and he fled outward. "boom!" A space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I saw that there was no sun, but the red light was dripping, the breeze was learning, the mountains and rivers were calm, the vegetation was quiet, and Tianzhu was supported in the distance. The stream is clearly visible at the bottom, the water is not rushing, and it will rise to the shore. It is more beautiful near a mountain, surrounded by flowers, shining like clouds, and a blank space in front of the mountain gate. The table has several pieces of seating, and a flower path made of five-color stones leads to the palace room. There is a jade archway in the palace room, which is exquisitely shaped and has a magnificent weather. There are three large characters called "Praying Xuan Palace". Among them, the palace room is continuous and there are corridors connecting each other. The main hall has a high platform. There are several sub-seats on the lower side of the main seat. Then there are a row of armored soldiers on the lower sides. There are dozens of Taoists standing there, all with feather stars and clouds shoulders. They are extremely gorgeous. There was panic. I saw thunderclouds looming in the cave sky, a horror that swept the entire cave sky in an instant, and each creature was trembling in the cave days, but better in the palace, a water mirror, thundercloud and the three fireballs on the Taoist temple They are clearly reflected. One stepped forward and asked, "The ancestor, this thunder is so violent. Although we are not in the world, but the sky is the direction of Yu Bo, it is difficult to be safe. Why?" Chapter 305： Against A Taoist on the platform listened, looking dull: "This place of thunder is in the mountain range of Xuanmen, although it is just a corner, but it is also in it." "If it weren''t for Thunder, I would have ignored it." "Now that the water dew is out, I know that for more than ten years, there is a mysterious force that secretly affects this gate, which will affect the number of qi in this gate. Now it seems that it cannot be separated from this fireball, and it must be checked afterwards. The words have not yet come down, a Taoist on the left stood up suddenly and exclaimed: "Heavenly fall." With only the water mirror left, you can see that after a long time of incubation, a lightning crashed and turned into a huge flash, and everything seemed to be destroyed in gloss. With the fall of thunder, this seemingly powerful ball of light shattered instantly, and then the entire Taoist temple exploded. "Boom", although it is not directed at Dongtian, but the whole Dongtian shook, the world shook, and the red light that was falling in the sky went out instantly. After a long time, it gradually recovered. "Report the loss quickly." The middle man killed immediately. "Although it was not directed at us, Dongtian was affected. Please look at the ancestor." The water mirror lit up again, and I saw several deep cracks appearing in the cave world. The black gas infiltrated and brought the peculiar smell of the earth. "Fast, fast repair, you can''t let out the aura." Several Taoists on the high platform immediately made a decision, and saw a red-yellow light burst from the mountain, and the mist turned into strands of mist, and several deep cracks Immediately began to repair slowly. After repairing, look around, the heavens and earth are getting safe, and the red light on the sky is turning bright, but a Taoist bowed to the Taoist on the middle throne: "Teaching, although repaired, but our accumulated power is consumed a lot It''s a so-called disaster, and it must be investigated. " The Taoist who is said to be in charge of teaching seems to be a teenager. At first he can clearly see his face, but he looks at it again, but he cannot see clearly. At this time, he said, "Chong Xuan, we are not living people anymore. It''s hard to interfere. You are a living person or a fairy. It''s up to you to find out. How? " Chong Xuan stood up and said, "Yes, teach." A flash of light flashed through the sky, and then a thunderstorm blew down. The blind man was unconscious for several minutes. Then he woke up and looked back. I saw that although there was heavy rain, the fire on the Taoist Temple had not extinguished for a while. Seeing a few scorched corpses, he thought to himself, "The people inside are gone, I''m afraid that the soul is gone." However, I was still unwilling to see that although the heavy rain fell, the dark clouds shrouded a lot. At the moment, I was bold and approached the side hall. I saw the side hall almost exploded and almost flattened. Only the foundation was smoked black, but There was something left, and after a while in the ruins, only a fragment of an iron anchor was found. An ominous attack came to the heart, blind people knew it was not good, looked at the general direction of praying Xuanshan at night, as soon as he gritted his teeth, turned around and left. The rain was crackling, and the blind Taoist walked high and low across the mountain road. There was a muffled sound in the sudden rain. The blind Taoist wiped his forehead full of rain and looked back. I saw a bright light in the Taoist temple in the rain. A stun in his heart, he quickly drew his gaze and did not dare to see, and continued to trek away. Pinghu County Fumen For a few days, as the last resistance in the city was overwhelmed, the incident came to a halt, and the whole city was restored to some anger. The quiet shunning avoidance sign standing on the wall of the Zhimen Yamen, the drums hanging on the gate, and the armored men standing, but the lanterns were bright. Ignition tree silver flower. As for the banquet inside, despite the war, but the pomp was more than enough. Pei Ziyun walked out and entered the end seat along the corridor of the lake center pavilion. Generals and civilians entered the hall with more than seven grades, and the rest were served under the steps. Needless to say, the dishes were full of crystals and golden silk plates. The surrender **** sat on one side, and Chen Yong sat on the opposite side. This **** was Tian Min. At this time, he toasted and celebrated: "The real person is peaceful and chaotic. Until now, February, the three counties have been leveled, and the thief has fallen. It''s the real man''s job. " "Don''t dare, this is Her Majesty Hong Fu, it is my honor." Pei Ziyun humbled and drank, and the whole atmosphere was relaxed. The **** took a shot, and the young girl turned out from the hall. It was early summer, with a strong sense of spring, thin skirts, and dancing. The musician behind the draped tulle even sang softly and sang softly. The demoted officials and generals all laughed with a smile, some were sad and full of appetite, and some were greeted with enthusiasm. However, at this time, they had to make a harmonious attitude, and the court army was more casual, all cheering and laughing. , Pushing the cup to attract people, not much time is drunk. There were many more generals, eyes glowing, watching the girl with naked shoulders swallowing, Pei Ziyun squinted, and then chanted in her ears. When the king is not seen, the water of the Yellow River comes up to the sky, and rushes to the sea and never returns. If you do nt see him, Gaotang Mingjing is sad and with white hair. The joy of life must be happy, not to make Jinzun empty to the moon. Born to me, I will be useful. A song with Jun Ge, please listen to me Bell and drum jade is not expensive, but I hope I will never wake up. The sages of ancient times are lonely ... Singing and dancing, strong drunkness, and by Pei Ziyun himself, sung by the world, even a rude military general, listening to this music gradually calmed down. The beauty is currently unmotivated, but the military discipline is strict, and the song is over. Everyone stood up and shouted, "Full drink, I wish the real people a victory, and the world is peaceful!" Pei Ziyun took another sip. With a wave of his hand, both the musician and the girl retreated. The whole banquet was silent and suddenly killed. Chen Yong stood up, his eyes were dignified, and he asked Pei Ziyun: "Live, since Pinghu County has fallen, are we Immediately attack Anyong County? " Tian Shou Tian Min was secretly secretive, drunk with alcohol, and retired when he retired, showing military law. At this moment, listening to the words, he bowed and said: "Real person, Xiaguan is willing to go and talk." Pei Ziyun raised his wine glass, and the fine wine was rippling in the glass. It took a long time to say, "Jibei is only five counties. Now the three counties have fallen, and the war situation is at a critical point." "If there was no King Lu, our army would take advantage of the fall of the three counties and then attack the Anyong county. It would surely make the remaining two counties fall without a fight. Even if there is resistance, it will be sporadic." "Attack the prefecture again and solve the Jibei Hou." "But attacking Anyong County, Jibei Hou will shrink back to the state city. Although it is also a defeat, the state city is strong. I am afraid that it will not last for a long time. It will be a few months and half a year." "Of course it didn''t matter. The court waited, the Prince also waited." "But what happened to King Lu now, the court didn''t want trouble between the north and the south. The prince and the emperor were in a hurry. Although the original plan was good, they couldn''t do it." "There are 30,000 in our army, and 6,000 in the newly abandoned secret investment. I transferred another 6,000 soldiers in the nearby three counties. Even if I replaced some of the disabled, there would be 40,000." "Ordered immediately, the entire army was repaired for seven days, and the armor and weapons were ordered to be shipped immediately. After training, they raised their troops to fight against Jibei." "Now in this section, there is not a big difference in the strength of each other. Jibei Hou is a warrior on the battlefield. He knows that although he now sieges the city in January, there are only 40,000 left, and together with our army, Qibei County has a total of 55,000. Gap, but this is his only chance. " "If you retreat to the state city, the remaining two counties will fall without a fight. By then Yingzhou will become a solitary city. Although you persist for a long time, you have no chance at all." "So our army goes to Qibei County, and the Hou of Jibei will stay and fight with us." These words rushed into the room, and the people present were immediately sober, and Chen Yong was full of excitement, and said, "Yes, real person, I will prepare for the decisive battle." Tai Shou Tian Min was a little disappointed. Then Pei Ziyun turned around and looked at Tai Shou and said, "Master Tian, ??I have something for you to do." "Please ask the real person to order." Tian Min bowed. "The confluence of large armies and the battle of Jibei is not false, but it does not mean that it is not feasible to persuade the surrender. I will give you a thousand soldiers. You can go to the remaining two counties. If it is successful, I will report to the court. Your sin also promotes your official position. "Pei Ziyun said. After hearing this, Tian Min was overjoyed: "Thank you, I will complete the task." The moon was sinking to the west, and the feast was gone. The moonlight was sprinkled on the pillars of the gallery. Pei Ziyun and Yu Yunjun took a walk together. Under the moonlight, Yu Yunjun''s skin was better than the snow, coated with a glorious layer, with some quietness, just in the eyes With anxiety, he asked, "Are you sure about this?" Pei Ziyun listened and smiled: "Naturally, the three counties are down, and the situation of Jibei Hou has gone. There are 40,000 troops in our army, and 50,000 in Qibei County. They can be broken and upright, not to mention I have a calculation, then It was the ambush I left on the battlefield of Qibei County. " Seeing no one around, Pei Ziyun whispered, "In front of Qibei County, the location of the siege camp is fixed. I buried a batch of gunpowder underground early in the best place for camping, and I can explode as soon as I ignite." "You thought about it from the beginning? How about this power?" Yu Yunjun couldn''t think of Pei Ziyun''s foresight and asked in amazement. "I thought about it from the beginning. You look at my layout carefully. At first, it was an iron curtain net that restrained the space in Jibei, and then it was broken by points and opened up in Qibei County." "A fall in Qibei County ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jibei Hou must attack, so I buried a batch, of course, this batch is actually not powerful, it will not explode, it is just a big firecracker." "If the military was strong and morale was high, it would be a riot." "But now the three counties have fallen, siege can not be sustained, and the casualties are heavy. The morale and physical strength of the entire enemy army has reached its limit. When it explodes in the middle of the night, it will take the opportunity to rush to the camp. Yu Yunjun nodded his head, breathed a sigh of relief, turned and looked at the distinct side of Pei Ziyun''s horns, remembered the early summer, could not help but sigh secretly, who is such a man who does not admire? I can''t say this, but I just said, "Your disciple Liao Qingye is a young man, but he can teach it by Dao Fa. As soon as he learns it, it seems that he is one of you in Dao Fa, much stronger than in early summer." "In the early summer, the talent is not bad. As long as there is some accumulation and luck, there is still hope to open the heavenly gate." Pei Ziyun smiled. Liao Qingye is one of the three leaves. He is very talented, and he is only relying on the system. Looking at the moonlight like water, he suddenly thought: "At this time, how can Lu King and Xie Chengdong deal with this new change?" Chapter 306： Killer Qinzhou Lu Palace The sky was hazy and dark. General Xu Guang was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had straight eyebrows and a murderous look. At this time, he led dozens of relatives to the King Lu''s Mansion. Ahead of Lu Mansion. This was originally the former royal palace of Lu. Due to its area, the area is larger than the palace of Beijing. The courtyard is full of trees, paved roads, trees and flowers. The pavilion walls are hidden among them, and the palace walls are continuous and faint. Armored soldier inside. Xu Guang shuddered, held the horse, and the general raised his hand. The soldiers stopped and the general approached Xu Guang, and whispered, "General, but I have something in mind. worry?" Some wind blew across his cheeks, Xu Guang was silent for a moment: "Yeah, this joint, not only did Lu Wang not wait behind closed doors to wait for the mission, he called back to see the general, and his heart was unpredictable." When the general heard it, he whispered, "General, the palace is not good, so don''t go in." Xu Guang was silent, his eyes struggling, and Xu Jiu sighed: "No way, King Lu has the purpose to temper the three provinces. Before the imperial court deprived him, it was fair to call the generals. I had to go." "If you don''t go, it''s disobedience, you can take me right away!" Xu Guang said, frowning tightly, and the horse under him seemed to perceive the uneasiness, and scraggled on the ground. "Well!" General Bian listened and sighed, naturally understands the embarrassment of Shangguan: "Just the general, we also need to take precautions." Xu Guang raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, and said a little: "Yes, you must be prepared, but King Lu is afraid to kill me. Once I am imprisoned or dismissed, you immediately go back to control the army, except for the will of the court and No one is allowed to listen to the command of the mission-I can be peaceful with the army in hand. " "Understood." The general will answer. Xu Guang paused and closed his eyes for a moment and said, "If King Lu is really against him, that''s life." The general did not speak, Xu Guang led his soldiers forward. The last half of the street was the King Lu''s Mansion. Before arriving at the King''s Mansion, he saw the door of the mansion deeply, and the guard was stationed in front of him. chill. Uneasy in Xu Guang''s heart, he immediately fell and took in his two relatives. "General Xu, please come with me." A guard stepped forward and led in. He saw the passage and three steps, one post, and five steps along the wall. It seems that even a fly cannot fly over. Xu Guangqing knew that he was hesitant. He listened to the guard''s expressionless urging: "General Xu, please speed up, Wang has been waiting for a long time." Xu Guang listened, suddenly irritated, and secretly repented, but he could not look back at the guarded palace of King Lu. He took a breath, calmed himself, and reached the main hall. The guard came to the hall to report, and the guard in front of the door saluted, seeing that everything was normal and in good order, Xu Guang felt relieved and thought: "Or King Lu has not yet rebelled." Thinking about it, the housekeeper came to the door and said, "General Xu, Your Highness has invited you." Xu Guang sorted out his clothes in front of the hall to avoid losing sight. The two soldiers stayed outside the door naturally and entered the hall. He saw the salute of King Lu: "General Xu Guang, see His Royal Highness." King Lu obeyed and raised his hand: "The general is exempt from courtesy. It seems that his spirit is okay, but it is getting darker and thinner. Your Overseer is strictly a good thing, but you have to take care of yourself!" He spoke as usual, and stood up to give a seat. Xu Guang thanked him. At this moment, he gradually settled his heart and looked around. I saw that King Lu was wearing a Prince''s uniform, a crown and pearls, a narrow collar, and a dragon on the front and back. In fact, there is not much difference with the county king, but there are eight East Pearls, and nine Princes. Secretly thinking: "The King of Lu seems to be different from before. He has an indescribable majesty. Sitting on the side has his own style and is different from the emperor." Xu Guang settled down and asked: "I don''t know what the Lord is looking for, so I have something to tell." With a cold smile on his face, King Lu said quietly, "I had some words, I wanted to talk later, but you asked, it was simpler and easier." His eyes stared at him: "There are many villains on the side of the father and emperor. They persecute loyalty, refer to the deer as a horse, confuse the sacred heart, destroy the imperial court, go to the villain, help the ministers, help the world, General Xu Guang. Willing to follow? " Some failures and some successes of the Qing Jun side have long been synonymous with rebellion. Although Xu Guang was somewhat prepared, after hearing this, he still trembled and his face turned pale. At this time, the temple was silent and silent, like an empty tomb, and felt only burdened by heavy burdens, and was out of breath, with only one thought: "The king of Lu really has to go against it." For a while, many thoughts came to my mind. Was it to submit to King Lu, or to betray myself? Is reprimand for death? Or wait for your own help? For a moment, the sweat drenched the underwear and stuck to it. "Xu Qing, how?" Lu Wang asked, and he raised a cup of tea, his expression lightened, Xu Guang''s face flushed, and he rushed forward: "His Royal Highness, please be careful." "Now in Dazhi, Guotai Min''an, where can there be any adulterer and minister, I see that there is adultery and confusion on the side of His Royal Highness, and please Your Highness not to make mistakes." "Who is the minister and who is the adulterer? He has said to future generations, Xu Guang, you never from the Lord?" Gong Liao turned out on the side of King Lu and said coldly. Listening to Gong Liao''s words, Xu Guang''s blood surged, and the hateful eyes looked at the eunuch, sternly: "The emperor raised the three-foot sword and flattened the world. No one is convinced. Now what do you want to do to confuse King Lu? Tatars are adulterers and ministers. " "Xu Guang!" Gong Liao flushed and shouted, "You are so brave!" "Yunchen, you must not die!" Xu Guang was relieved, not afraid for a while, and spit on the ground. King Lu was not angry, and said with a chuckle: "It seems that Qing is going to speak for the gangsters in the Central China, and refuses to help the world with Gu Gu, it is a pity that Gu Gu cannot keep you." A sigh sighed in Xu Guang''s ears, and it was still a thunder. The hair exploded instantly. He only slammed the two sounds. King Lu clapped his hands and suddenly shouted. The knife in Xu Guang''s hand was handed over at the beginning. At this time, with bare hands, he retreated one after another. A armored soldier rushed forward. It was only half of a sudden burst of sword light, and Xu Guang suddenly flew up obliquely, and was close to himself. The soldier suddenly took a heavy blow, er, rushed down, and Xu Guang''s hand took the knife. With a knife in hand, Xu Guang immediately made no concession, and thunder broke out from the knife, rushing towards the armored man. " " is a continuous stream of swords and swords. The three armored soldiers groaned, all of them hit the knife, fell down, blood splattered, and then a tiger pounced on Lu King. "Master Wang, offended." Xu Guang did not flutter, and flutter was like a thunder. This bravery was really daunting. King Lu did not retreat, but just smiled: "Jiu Wen had lost his sword skills in the past. He joined the army but only a small **** and killed his future with the sword skills. Now it seems that it is really a tiger general, too." A group of five soldiers turned out on the side of King Lu, with no expression on his face, and his bones cracked, covering Xu Guang: "I am invincible, kill!" Daoguang is at a touch. "Uh ... ah ..." The three armored men fell to the ground, but Xu Guang also had a knife mark on his body, and blood splattered out. "General Xu is really a tiger general, but my soldiers are not cattle or sheep." King Lu''s tone seemed calmer and colder: "How long can you hold on?" Another group of armored soldiers rushed to the place where they pulled their swords, and suddenly the Martian flew in the hall, and the blood shone. At this moment, Xu Guang suddenly felt a cold behind him and rolled over instantly. At first glance, I saw a Taoist, holding a sword in his hand, with a detachment of wind and dust, but just stabbed a sword secretly. Xu Guang pointed out and scolded: "It was you who waited for Tao to confuse King Lu, and stepped in Chaogang, aren''t you afraid of condemnation?" The Taoist listened to Xu Guang''s words and smiled: "I act in accordance with the order of King Lu, how can there be condemnation? And we follow Lu King to help the ministers and help the world. This is a great merit. History books will remember. " "Shameless!" Xu Guang flushed and scolded, and the Taoist approached himself, and suddenly the sword turned into a feminine, strange weird, like a spider and a poisonous snake, entangled. "Sheng" Jianming came out, Taoists backed up again and again, but did not give up entanglement, forcing Xu Guang to get out of the way, and the armored soldiers around took the opportunity to jump up and down. "kill" Hearing only the sound of "", Xu Guang repeatedly killed several people, but he had seen three long knives stabbing into his body, only a pull, blood splashing. "Uh," Xu Guang yelled, and he walked towards King Lu. The soldier wanted to kill, but saw King Lu waving and saw only one step, two steps, three steps ... Moving, staring coldly at the person who was approaching. In the fourth step, Xu Guang, covered with blood, finally knelt down on his knees and stretched his hands forward, as if trying to catch something, his eyes were dark. The hand stretched forward dropped suddenly, he fell heavily, his body twitched, and he took a last breath. The ۡ Taoist also spit out blood at www.novelhall.com ~ using the sword to support the ground, his face pale, and murmuring with a whisper that only he can hear: Taoren, when is it truly above the world? General beheaded to death, and the king''s life was back bitten! " Gate of King Lu''s Mansion Bi Jiangdu listened carefully, as if he heard shouting, surrounded by footsteps of armored soldiers, his face changed drastically, and he pulled the horse''s reins: "Hurry up." All the soldiers were alert, immediately turned around and left, and went straight to the barracks. Turning around a street, there is a wine restaurant in front. The eaves are suddenly spectacular, or this place that I like to come to before, but then I have no mood and shouted: "Hurry up!" Just then, the sudden opening of the window opened, and only a hoarse roar sharply cut through the disturbing tranquility, and said: "Shoo!" Suddenly, a sharp whistling rushed in. In fact, the relatives were somewhat prepared, but there was no shield and armor, and there was no use for defense. A blood flower was suddenly splashed. The partial will be a more concentrated target. Seven or eight arrows hit the body, and like the hedgehog, they immediately fell down and immediately died. Chapter 307： Anti thief (on) "Boom" Cold rain in the sky fell in the sky and washed to the ground. Lightning across the sky, lighting up the world, Xie Chengdong held an umbrella, strolled on the stone-paved road, and walked towards the temple. The rain hit the umbrella, splashed some water splashes, and then smelled a **** blood near the hall, killing here. Xie Chengdong thought so. It seems that Xu Guang was still in disobedience. Several soldiers carried out seven or eight corpses and Xu Guang''s body was listed. Xie Chengdong only glanced in and went inside. King Lu was sitting side by side, Gong Liao was on the side, with anger, seemed to be talking, and flushed. Xie Chengdong, when he saw King Lu, gave a slight "scratch", and was surprised to perceive the variables. An housekeeper stepped forward to take Xie Chengdong''s umbrella and stepped back to the side before entering the hall. Xie Chengdong smelled a thicker blood. There was still a lot of blood on the ground, and several eunuch-side buckets were cleaning the ground. "Xie Zhenren is here." Lu Wangzheng talked to Father Liao. Hearing Xie Chengdong came, he raised his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Xie is here, sit down." King Lu''s look was unusual. Xie Chengdong was curious before he looked at it, and then he gave a soft sigh. In Xie Chengdong''s eyes, the king was greatly changed. Xie Chengdong secretly wondered: "Well, the spirit of King Lu is indeed different from the past. Did you decide that something would happen, and such a big change?" "The degree of speculation in the Hemen is extremely biased. Where does this excess qi come from?" Xie Chengdong secretly asked, but listening to the king of Lu asked, "Although Gu now masters the soldiers of the Three Provinces, 15,000 people, but in his heart Without the bottom, why did the Jibei Hou have soldiers from the three provinces on that day? I was about to rise to the side of Qingjun. I was upset. What did Mr. Xie teach me? " King Lu said, took a tea sip and looked at Xie Chengdong. Feeling the look of King Lu''s eyes, Xie Chengdong only thought about it for a moment, and laughed: "Wang Ye is more concerned." He cleared his throat and said, "Wang Ye, this is different. Jibei is a minister, you are a king, and you have the status of a calm world." "And Lord Wang still remembers that we have been discrediting the prince in the folk? He said that he seduced his father and consort, and even his queen, the death of the queen was caused by this person." Xie Chengdong looked at the blood on the ground and said. "This is a poisonous plan, and solitary is remembered." King Lu couldn''t help but look a bit weird. He wasn''t the queen''s parent-child, but he was also the prince. "But what does this have to do with it now?" "Hehe!" Xie Chengdong smiled: "Master, with these advance preparations, then some things have come to pass, which naturally has a relationship. Wang Ye''s soldiers must have a name, this name is-after the prince, the harem is exposed. The dog jumped off the wall and imprisoned the emperor. Now the Lord Ye not only clears the side of the monarch, but also the king of soldiers and soldiers to save the emperor. " "His!" Gong Liao, who was standing next to King Lu, took a cool breath, his eyes filled with astonishment, as if Xie Chengdong had become a monster. "In this case, the emperor''s officials don''t believe it, but what about others?" "As long as King Wang''s march goes smoothly, it can become true even if it is false." Xie Chengdong raised his head slightly, glanced, and saw the father-in-law Liao astonished. He didn''t care, and said to King Lu, "Master Wang, what do you say? " King Lu leaned forward slightly and said, "I thought about this too, but the father and the emperor are still there, as long as one purpose can explain." Xie Chengdong watched the change of King Lu''s expression, and laughed: "Master, then we can say that this is the prince''s prejudice." "Master, this name doesn''t really matter whether it''s true or not. In fact, most people are unbelievable, except those who are fools, or someone who is doubtful." "But without this name, Wang Ye''s rebellion is treason, and there is no room for it." "With this name, whether it be a county or a local garrison, as long as the Lord defeats, there is a reason to surrender, and the resistance to acceptance is much smaller." "And even in the event of failure, there will be excuses for these officials to understand-we are not anti-thieves, we just mistrusted the Lord." King Lu stood up and paced, his face was always good and bad, and many things were easy to think about, but the moment he really did it, it was difficult. At this moment, the father-in-law Liao stood with his hands down, watching King Lu, quietly waiting for King Lu to decide. "Boom" There was a thunder from the hall outside, Xie Chengdong frowned, and the rebellion should not be slow, fast or slow, staring at King Lu for a moment, seeing clearly where King Lu was worried. "His Royal Highness, the Emperor''s health is not good, and he may not be able to show up publicly, and the arrow cannot be fired on the string, killing Xu Guang, we have no way back." "The most important thing is still here. If I say something bad, the towns are dissatisfied with cutting the fan for a long time. The key is that they don''t have truth and reputation. Now this is actually giving them reputation." "Once there are, some fan towns may respond to Wang s call and attack the prince together." "This is good for Wang Ye, as well as disadvantages. If Wang Ye can succeed, he can take advantage of it. If he fails, he may also break the world." Xie Chengdong said, "So there are no steps and reputation, whether it is used or not, it is completely It s a different matter. It has something to do with the world. You cannot ignore it. " "As for the specific choice, I still ask Wang Ye to decide." Those who spoke were immovable. King Lu paused and raised his head, with some bloodshot in his eyes, and said, "Good, just use this banner. Also, didn''t Jibei Hou say it was my life?" "Then formally send someone to become the Jigong, and see if he accepts it or not." Once the decision was made, King Lu acted decisively, holding his head up and speaking coldly. "Da Shan!" Xie Chengdong applauded, many people didn''t know the power of the name at all, thinking about Han Xin that year, Xiao He was known as "Guo Wu Shuang", Liu Bang commented: "The battle must be won, the attack must be won, I am not as good as Han Xin." The Wei State was calmed down, and Dai and Zhao were defeated in the First World War. Then, they surrendered to the Yan Kingdom northward, led the troops to attack Qi, captured Linzi, and annihilated the dragon in Weishui. They led the 200,000 Chu Army, surrounded the Chu Army, forced Xiang Yu boasted, but such a person would have his military power lifted, and he would even die. There is no Han Xin in this world, but there are more than a dozen people who are similar to them. Jibei Hou received this name, and the world was regarded as a branch of King Lu. Later, he wanted to contend with King Lu, and he lowered it out of thin air. Needless to say. Beijing Royal Palace In the early summer, the afternoon sky, the sun was sloping westward, green trees and yellow tiles, white clouds and red walls, some birds flew over, leaving shadows, full of vitality, green trees and green grass, one maiden, put on A thin dress, while the **** was busy back and forth. Dormitory Several rows of guards and guards constantly patrol shifts, and there are several eunuchs at the door. The prince led a few ministers, who ate meals in the West Palace. They had no words in the ancient teachings. The eunuchs waited for a little diligence, but no one thought. In this regard, they used a few sips, even if Conclude. Then the prince took people to the outer cabinet. The bookshelves were staggered, and there were heavy yellow heavy mantles. There were palace ladies and eunuchs standing in the corridors and aisles. The Prince didn''t look at the outer cabinet first, and served the emperor in the sleeping room. The emperor lay on the bed, his face was not good, and he coughed from time to time. The Prince carefully waited and said softly: "Father Emperor, Yuan''an County and Hepinghu County have been calmed down, the thief army is already impoverished, and they can be calmed down in a few days. You can rest assured that your body, the court and children, you must rely on you Come host! " Looking at Her Majesty''s drooping, the Prince''s heart was sentimental, and he picked up some good news, but this is also true. At the moment, I changed Yingzhou''s enemy and me, and spoke clearly one by one, then leaned over and waited. The will of the emperor. "Keke," the emperor got up, the prince quickly helped him up, and the emperor sat up and said, "The news is not bad. I am getting old, my body is getting worse and worse, and my spirit is getting worse. You are just dying. If you focus on government affairs, if you have a military affair in the future, and if you have a bad spirit, you can decide for yourself, but you should discuss with the ministers and brainstorm. " "Prince, although the heroes may not be pure ministers, they are all the people who rolled out of the sword mountain spear forest. It is not a big deal to listen to their opinions." "Yes, son Chen understands." The prince agreed. The emperor thought quietly and said suddenly: "It is just that Pei Ziyun is a Taoist and cannot be reused. Taoists are always outsiders, witchcraft spells, not going to Chaotang." After hearing this, the prince paused, and seemed to have no idea of ??the explanation. When it came to his words, it became a sentence: "Yes, the sons and daughters know." The prince had doubts, but didn''t ask much. Looking at this, the emperor knew about his son''s temperament and sighed, "Prince, I know that you are kind-hearted. If the Taoist is incapable, you can preach Zen in your spare time, and when Entertainment is not a big deal, but these people have real skills, they are hard to be injured by a knife and axe, they are hard to be drowned by fire and water, and they have all kinds of alien skills. " "Although it is not a noble statement, many times it is not just spells, but also people''s minds to cooperate with calculations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to make people unknowingly fall into a trap." "Speaking of the Fulongting, it seems to be a benefit. In fact, there is a lot of ghosts in it. It is no wonder that the former ancestors borrowed from it and took dozens of Taoists to him." The emperor deeply sighed and said, " I won the world and looked through the secret records of the former dynasty. I was afraid that although the former dynasty had learned from the previous car, it still suffered a great deal in this respect. " "At the end of the previous dynasty, there was a plan to cut Qian Qianlong. The Taoists and courtiers who presided over it were indeed one-hearted, but there was a shadow of Taoists in it." "Although I cut off the Qianlong, I also cut off the last celestial family from the previous dynasty. The end was very tragic." "The Taoist has a different skill, which is difficult to make. If he regains control of the power, the disaster will be easier. Pei Ziyun''s strategy and strategy have no strength to look at it, but he also feels weird and unpredictable. He is a prince. You''re good to help, but have you changed your mind? " "Can you control it or even deal with it?" The emperor stared at the prince, seeing that the prince was sweating with cold, and wanted to say something else, suddenly felt a palpitation, and leaned gently on the pillow: "Prince, you think about these words carefully, this is not just your understanding It is also a lesson learned by emperors of all ages, and there is no shortage of blood. " Chapter 308： Anti thief (below) But this is teaching the way of governing the country. At this time, the sun is gradually setting, Yin Hong sunset appears, a gust of wind blows in, the emperor meets, and says, "It''s getting late, and I know you''ve given Feng Ziyun Zhenjun, This is a rare gift of Taoism, but it is nothing to do with the court. In fact, when the matter of Yingzhou was over, he summoned this Pei Ziyun to Beijing and took a closer look. If it can be left, it will be sealed. " "If you can''t stay, I''m still closed, but I want him to be the true monarch in the Youlan." "Don''t be a pity, there are a lot of talents in the world. Which one has not killed a talent by mistake, and killed the wrong one, don''t think about it, huh?" "Yes!" The prince was speechless, and bowed his head deeply, and then slowly and slowly withdrew. At this moment, hurried steps came in, and someone entered, "snapped" and fell, and did not get up, worship: " Emperor, it s not good, the Qinzhou Incident, King Lu reversed, and even accused the prince, prince ... " "What? Come on!" The emperor sat up and stared loudly. The **** who reported the letter knelt down on the ground, and quickly bowed his head: "Your Majesty, King Lu accused the emperor of the uterus, imprisoned his Majesty, and still has the right to use it. He used the villainous villain, and set the banner of Qing Jun side and King Qin affairs." "Niezi, dare to dare." The emperor was furious, slaps on the side of Longta fiercely, and a burst of blood rushed into his head, his face flushed. He stayed still for a while, and after a while, the burst bleed and fell down. "Emperor!" The prince and the people nearby huddled up, lying on the dragon''s couch, holding him, the prince was shocked and shouted, "Hurry up, quickly declare the Royal Doctor." For a moment, a few princes hurried to come to Fumai, one person looked at it carefully and said, "The emperor is in a hurry, and it doesn''t matter for now." "Isn''t there any medicine yet?" The Prince drank. Qibei-gun The sky was dark and black, making people feel very uncomfortable. The army of Jibei Hou was densely packed, and it looked like there were still 40,000 people. However, the attack of Jibei Hou''s army was getting weaker and weaker. The armored soldiers are a little relaxed. "You said. Isn''t the Jibei Hou going to evacuate." A soldier said with a load of things. Another soldier was slightly larger, with a black face and wrinkles. Listening to the soldier in front of him, he turned and looked down the city, and he could see the Jibei Hou Daying from a distance. In the sun, Hou Daying of Jibei seemed to be quiet, and took a little relief, and said with a smile, "Yeah, it seems that the Jibei rebels will not stay." "There was no war, my wife was gimmicky, my child was around, and it was comfortable. Now everyone is fighting, and many are still fighting to die. This is an old age in Jibei." The soldier said, with resentment on his face. It can be known that the Jibei Hou is preparing to evacuate on the day. I heard that the court regained two counties. The world will be peaceful. It is not hard now. At this time, Zhong Qinbo led dozens of guards, followed by a deputy general to come and inspect, and the armored soldiers who were talking were lowered their heads and calmed down. Zhong Qinbo patrolled the city, and saw that someone was constantly preparing gold sauce, stones, and oil tools, and he was always prepared for the attack by the Jibeihou. Looking at these preparations, Zhong Qinbo nodded and said, "Good job." The general will listen to Zhong Qinbo''s compliment and smile on his face, saying, "Uncle Xie praises, but this is all that Uncle tells us. How dare we take it easy?" Zhong Qinbo nodded: "It''s good that you take precautions. Although the Jibei Hou may flee at any time, at least not yet. As long as there is no withdrawal, the city''s defense must be prepared. " "Yes, Uncle." The general responded. "How many times have you attacked Jibeihou now?" Zhong Qinbo asked. Partial General said quickly: "Uncle, Jibei Hou first attacked seven or eight times a day, then three attacks a day, and now one attack a day, I have not attacked for two days recently, I think there is less smoke in Daying a lot of." "It''s no wonder that our army has a city with more than 5,000 casualties. Jibei Hou discounted at least 10,000. Uncle, Jibei Hou seems to be anxious and can''t hold on for much time." Zhong Qinbo stopped and looked at the Hou Daying in Jibei in the distance. The smoke was too small, and the army below was still training, shouting and killing. "It was really a strong army. Jibei Hou was a colleague with me at that time, quite capable, but I did not expect to reach the position of a rebel." Clouds drifted in the sky, shadows fell, Zhong Qinbo said with emotion. The lieutenant said nothing for a moment, and said, "Uncle, traitor and thief, who doesn''t have a reason, but there are many more reasons, not the reasons for the rebellion." "Yes, this is not the reason for the rebellion." Zhong Qinbo sighed, his face was heavy, and he rubbed the ring in his hand, seeming to be thinking. Not far away, a soldier was hanging a rope, and the city wall went down to the sky, looking at the city wall damaged by a stone thrower. "Uncle, the battlefield corpse belongs to the soldiers, and our situation has passed the most difficult time." The vice-president pointed out: "The thief was the most dangerous when he first arrived. At that time, the city was dangerous, but until now, unless There is a sudden change, or the thieves will no longer be able to threaten our city. " "Now the thieves may have to flee back to the state city, and they can still live a little longer." "Don''t look at the drill now, the murder is still there, but if you fight for a while, the entire camp will collapse." Hearing the vice-commissioner s words, Zhong Qinbo looked and saw that Daying was intact, but he had lost his former spirit. He smiled: "Yuan''an County and Hepinghu County have all been settled, and Jibei Hou has run out of life. When it arrives, it can be reconciled inside and outside. In one fell swoop, the war is finally over. We will return to the triumphal division, and then it will be a peaceful world. The court will have a reward. " "Haha, it all depends on the blessing of Uncle Grandpa." The general said, and Zhong Qinbo laughed. "You''re a badass, it should be said that it is thanks to the court and the emperor." "Haha" Both Zhong Qinbo and this side laughed. The war was about to end. No one could help but sigh. The sun was shining and it shone on the city. Zhong Qinbo turned around and returned to his house. In the Jibei army, dozens of soldiers and horses rushed out, and the armored soldiers on the city wall were immediately alert. The cavalry rushed out and shouted at the city wall: "Listen in the city, I was told that the prince forced to kill my mother, the court, and the emperor had already ordered to ask, but imprisoned the emperor, sprang out, now King Lu King Qin, returned to the capital, and has officially named his father and his father. " Youqi even shouted under the city: "We are not rebels, but should be King of Tianqin. We must return quickly in the city, and deserve our destiny. If King Lu enters Beijing, we are all rebels. With this, Jibei Hou Dajun shouted, "Go to the side of Qingjun, go to the villain, help the virtuous minister, and the world, King Lu Chitose Chitose, Chitose." The Ji Army shouted loudly, the whole room was shaken, the morale of the original funeral was shaken, and in the city, the soldiers faced each other, all stagnant. Zhong Qinbo couldn''t help discoloring, his face flushed: "Shameless, shameless, fast and quick preaching officer, contact the court to see if King Lu is really wrong?" Zhong Qinbo commanded, staring at the crowd below the city, talking resentfully. I had to go to the preacher quickly. I didn''t have much time to confess to the side of Uncle Zhong Qin and whisper: "Uncle, it''s not good, King Lu really reversed." "Miscellaneous, shameless, hateful." Zhong Qinbo heard the scold, and did not know whether it was cursing Lu King or Jibei Hou. The army marched, the official road went forward without seeing the head, and the tail was not seen, the mighty, marching all the way, the sun was spitting, with some heat. At this time, seven days have passed, and the army has been fully rested, and Pei Ziyun killed the resisting officials, copied the house, and the reward is very heavy. Many people have calculated how much they can reward if they win again. The young recruits gradually gained confidence and no longer heard of enemy changes. The march could not talk to the array, but according to the battalion, the cavalry was separated by inspections in the middle. It was not confusing, and one battalion followed the other. The whistle spread far away, reporting the surrounding situation at any time. At this time behind the convoy, a Taoist rushed forward with a whip and approached. The crowd was agitated. Pei Ziyun frowned and ordered: "Bring up." "Legacy, it''s not good, King Lu has reversed." The Taoist official approached, and obituary obituary. After hearing this, Pei Ziyun''s face suddenly changed. Although he had expected it, but it was actually implemented, he was shocked. The Taoist official continued to report: "The real man, King Lu struck the side of Qing Jun, went to the villain, helped the minister, and the world. Slogan, Bing Feng pointed directly at the Prince. " The Taoist official turned pale: "I also said that the prince had forced to kill his mother, the court, and the emperor had ordered to ask. The prince had imprisoned the emperor arbitrarily. The intentions now and in the future are ambiguous." "King Lu calls the world to respond to King Qin." Hearing this, Pei Ziyun''s face changed greatly. After careful consideration, he fully understood that this was not just the king of Lu''s own troops, but also called on the towns: "Poison scheme, this is really a poison scheme." Pei Zi was silent for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Touched his hand and sighed: "Presumably this is Xie Chengdong''s contribution, it is a vicious anomaly, but it is harming the world, isn''t it afraid of condemnation?" "The real person, Zhong Qinbo passed on the letter, and Lu King sealed the Jibei Hou as the emperor of the country. Now the morale of the army is greatly boosted." The Taoist official continued his obituary. Pei Ziyun froze for a moment, pondering, showing her fierceness. "Well, Jibei Hou, this is just an acupuncture needle. It will only restore morale for a while, but an acupuncture needle will not replace losses or provide vitality." "And even if King Lu is the opposite, he can support the Jibei Hou Yibing and General for a distance of more than a thousand miles? It is nothing more than verbal support." "If it scares Jibeihou, maybe give it a breather." "It''s not strange to see it strange, it''s strange to lose, come, the direction of the whole army remains the same, continue to go to Qibei County, I would like to see, Jibeihou, do you fight against me, or withdraw from the state city?" "If I returned to the state city, I would immediately surround the state city and lay down the remaining two counties. It would still be a catch-and-break, but it would take a little more time." Chapter 309： Surprise Hill Resting at noon, these knights did not have armor and their weapons were set aside. In Daxu, or any dynasty and army, riding whistle is elite in each battalion, and the treatment is relatively good. When people die, they will be rewarded. The only thing is that because of professionalism, it is difficult to advance-you have been promoted Who does this job? "No, there is smoke and dust there, there must be an army, go check it." Chief Wu took a few rides and checked it at thirty miles. At this moment, looking away, he saw the smoke and dust, lost the dry food, and stood up and said. "Yes." Several horses ran cautiously, and the horse''s four hooves were wrapped in strips so as not to be alarmed. I saw a large number of court troops marching, mostly infantry, but with sentry inspections, from a distance, there were tens of thousands of people. While inspecting, the Turk captain whispered, "Stop." The crowd stopped and looked at each other with crappy hands. I saw that there were only a hundred meters or so. There were whistle rides and ten rides. Most of them were paper armor with copper nails. One of them was leather armor, but they beat It was the banner of the imperial court, and everyone took a breath. "Rewind, go back and report the message." The duty of riding a whistle is not to fight hard but to report intelligence. The situation is obviously that the army has arrived. Not to mention that you can''t kill too much. Even if you kill, there is movement and it immediately encircles you. A group of talents pulled the horse back, but unfortunately, the horse yelled. "Cavalry?" The sentry on the opposite side noticed immediately. "It''s the scout of the thief camp." The middle man''s eyes were murderous: "Kill, don''t let it go." "Yes!" These cavalry rushed up and rushed, while Jibei rode on the whistle, Lahu turned and fled. Big account "Guo Gong, the imperial army arrived, scolded Hou to send letters, tens of thousands of people, buried in a pot to cook rice, and fireworks soar into the sky, it must be the main force of the imperial court." Hou Zheng of Jibei was reading the case file, and someone urgently reported. "What? Here?" Jibeihou stood up, took a few steps inside the big tent, his eyes were distressed, and his expression looked a little melancholy. He asked about the specific situation. He didn''t speak for a long time, and sat with a sigh. , Said: "It seems that the bluff can''t scare Pei Ziyun, this court army is still here." Shen Zhi said, "Guo Gong, or do we stay away? Pei Ziyun is still thirty miles away, and we have enough time to evacuate, otherwise we may fall into a situation where both sides are pinched. Now, although morale is a little bit buoyant, it is still a source of water. ! " Listening to this, Jibei Hou took a few steps and sighed, "It''s too late, I can''t retreat. The army is slowly pushing, but it''s not rushing forward. He is forcing me to make a decisive battle, but I still have to make a decisive battle." "Our army is now under the seal of King Lu. Our army has a strong morale. Although it is a false fire, it can also be used, and there is enough grain and grass to fight a war." "If it retreats, morale suddenly drops, and it will be difficult to recover. Besides, our army has lost the three counties. If it retreats to the state city, it will concentrate the transfer of the imperial army calmly. The two counties outside will not be able to resist it. , Has become a lone city, how much time can we keep? " "If you want a decisive battle, then a decisive battle!" At this time, Jibei Hou pulled out a long knife, inserted it on the table, and the knife handle trembled on the table: "Thirty miles is a day''s schedule, the order continues, tonight They killed cattle, sheep and pigs, and the army ate enough meat to replenish their strength and prepare for the war. " "Yes, Guogong." Shen straightened and said aloud. Camp Large Account It was overcast with heavy clouds, and the wind was blowing with leaves and weeds. "Live, it''s going to rain." Chen Yong stood at Pei Ziyun''s big account, looked at the sky and said, "In the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to fight in a few days." Under normal circumstances, there are very few troops fighting in the rain. This is not a joke. In the ancient times, lack of medical treatment could cause typhoid death. Pei Ziyun came out in the big account. When he saw the fruit was overcast, the sparse raindrops had fallen. He looked at the sky and laughed: "This rain really comes in time." "Well, why do real people say that?" Chen Yong asked. Pei Ziyun raised his head, looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and laughed: "I captured Qibei City, and I prepared today, and it looks like it will come in handy." "Boom" A sudden lightning fell in the sky, breaking through the sky, and the rain was heavy, making the surrounding camp sound loud. "Call the cavalry battalion, and tonight I am going to surprise the camp of Jibei Hou." Pei Ziyun said coldly. "Live, isn''t the one thousand cavalry a little too big, even if you are going, please go to the end." Chen Yong quickly stopped and said. I saw Pei Ziyun laughed: "I just reported that I have been exposed to the thief''s riding whistle, but I have always been step by step. Jibei Hou will never think of my surprise attack. Of course, there must be a normal camp defense. But I ca nt think of it now- It was only forty miles, and I set off immediately. If you keep up the night, Jibei Hou does not return, but the dead time has arrived. Well, you can arrange it immediately, no need to say more. " Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Chen Yong wondered, but did not refute, and turned to go. night "boom" I saw heavy rain pouring down, and Pei Ziyun followed several Taoists on his side, surrounded by Taoist officials and guards. The rainy sky fell and hit his jacket. The group of people ran overnight. "Human being, a surprise attack by Mercedes-Benz overnight, this Jiubei scout will soon find out." He followed the school captain and said with concern. "It''s too late to go back when you know it," said Pei Ziyun, and the rain crackled down. I saw several people burst out, his figure was strong, and he stepped forward to salute: "See the head." "How is it going?" "According to the command of the head, the riding whistle on this road has been completely cleared, and at least within an hour, no one will be aware of it." "Take me to the temple. This is the magic charm I set on that day." Pei Ziyun took out a sign and threw it over: "Proofread." Several people took out the order symbol ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and joined them together, and when the aura appeared, they checked and were right, and said, "I will take you immediately." After a few miles, I saw an abandoned temple, a broken temple, and broken bricks. The only thing that was strange was that there was a mound around the broken temple. Immediately after seeing in, there was a passageway inside, and everyone present was astonished. "Real man, is this?" The school captain froze, asking in amazement. Pei Ziyun said: "This is the secret I ordered to dig that day. During the war, both armies listened to the people in the ground. The dig will definitely find out that it can be dug in advance, and the Jibei Hou will not know." "This is my killing move, but it is prepared in advance. In fact, this is the appropriate area for the camp outside the city. The removal of Jibei Hou is nothing to do, but to stay, this gives me a chance." "Come, come in." This tunnel can only be passed by two or three people. A group of people dived in for a long time and saw the barrels inside. This is the gunpowder. Someone nodded at the moment, lighted the fuse, and fled back desperately, listening only to the fire. . Chapter 320： Bomb camp Jibeihou Daying A school captain rushed in and shouted, "Report, the third, fifth and seventh lanes have lost their news. It has been half an hour." The Jinan s law is very strict, and there are separate lanes and whistle in accordance with the rules. It may be a coincidence that the disappearance is not a coincidence. Multiple routes only mean one thing. Jibei Hou''s face immediately disappeared with a smile. When he thought about it, he realized it, and then he took a deep breath and said, "Pei Ziyun is step by step, and he doesn''t want to attack the camp today." "But I have been in the army for a long time, and even if I slacken off tonight, I have a special person to take precautions." "Thirty miles, and wind and rain, if the soldiers came over, no one was tired and could not fight. When I sent a thousand soldiers, I would kill 10,000 pigs." "If the cavalry, hum, how many cavalry, even the court?" "One thousand, or two thousand?" "This person hits the camp, that''s looking for death!" Jibei Hou said with a dim look. This is indeed a golden rule. In Pei Ziyun''s time, there are still dozens of miles and hundreds of miles to fight in a day. That''s because in that era, war was not physical fighting at all-as long as you can pull the trigger with your finger. fighting. And now it is purely manual fighting. Whoever plays the infantry for dozens of nights will be Zhao Kuo, the No. 1 in the world! Jibei Hou''s face was gradually red, and he said, "I had the will to help the world, and I did not make a good fortune. At this point, I was already discouraged and didn''t want to give me this opportunity." "Pei Ziyun still seems too young. I was ordered to prepare for the sixth battalion and crossbow bow battalion. As long as Pei Ziyun is seized, our army will immediately win and we will have the opportunity to defeat the imperial army." Before the "bang" words were finished, a loud noise broke into the sky, and the whole camp shook. "What''s wrong? Come, come." The Jibei Hou shook and called for his soldiers. At this moment, sudden changes took place. The entire camp was exploded in the midst of a dream, and suddenly many people were awakened in the dream. Divide indiscriminately, kill when you see someone. Jibei Hou heard the killing sound, only looked at the door, and a burst of blood burst out, and the whole person fell to the ground. "Guo Gong, Guo Gong." The guard''s face changed, shouting in support. Shen Zhi also woke up before going out, seeing this, a horrible thought appeared in his mind. "The bombing camp." The barracks are a place to kill, and now it s been ten years since Daxu s rebellion. Actually, a lot of pressure has been accumulated in the rebellion. In January, the siege was futile. In addition, the three counties were lost. There was a backlog, but nothing happened for a while, but the king of Lu was up, the Jibei Hou sent wine and flesh, and the soldiers were tense for a few days, then suddenly relaxed and suddenly attacked. The nerves suddenly collapsed, and the whole army screamed and killed each other. . Shen Zhi suddenly hesitated and shouted: "Fast, fast, kiss the soldiers, protect the father-in-law, and maintain order. Who dares to make a loud noise, and there is no pardon in the attack." "Rectified the camp, shouted immediately, calming the army." "Look, blasted the Nanying fence, God helped me, and the enemies exploded the camp. All were on horses." Almost at the same time, there was a loud noise just now. Shouted. "Yes!" These cavalry are veterans, of course, knowing the horrors of the battalion, reacted, just thinking about it, all of them were energetic. The "kill" cavalry was excited, turned over, with a grimace on his face, and rushed away. "boom" A lightning fell in the sky, and Pei Ziyun looked inside, only to see the figures in the camp shaking, killing each other, and screaming in succession. "The bombing camp." "In fact, it is estimated that only a dozen people were killed, but many of the Jibei Hou were recruits. In January they attacked the city, suffered heavy casualties, and accumulated huge pressure and resentment. Now they are bombed and the camp is bombed. This is exactly the charge!" Houyou of Jibei woke up and immediately came to his senses: "Hurry up, send someone to suppress it." "Guo Gong, I have sent someone to maintain order." "Kill!" The cavalry speeded up their horses, their hoofs thundering, and thousands of cavalry pounced on the bank like a flood. Only heaven and earth heard a hoof. "Shoo!" There were still dozens of arrows coming in from the panic. The cavalry was densely packed, and the horses were separated from the front, left, right, and left. The man with the arrow was desperately insisting on it, but he fell down with a bang and had not yet climbed up. The horses that rushed behind him had trampled on, and then stepped into the flesh. The large cavalry rushed into the battle, and they were most afraid of falling off the horse. The cavalry behind them would not be able to pull the horse even if their father was in front. Then they would be hit by the cavalry in the back. There was also an arrow passing through the cavalry''s nose, and the right cheekbone shattered, making an inhuman scream. But these fallen cavalry were not watched at all, and the cavalry charged madly. "Shooting" more and more arrows rained down, and people or horse servants kept falling to the ground, people called horses hissing, causing confusion, but because of speed, this is already the last batch. "Kill!" The cavalry rushed in from the gap, chopped down with a long knife, and screamed, killing a slice like wheat. "Assault, assault, or the whole battalion assault." The school captain had been instructed by Pei Ziyun, knowing that the most important thing at this time was not to kill, but to destroy any sober person who tried to reorganize the order. "Kill!" The soldier who shouted and shouted, rushed towards any crowd that had gathered, and all the resistance and order were directed by the sword. The killing sound in the camp was so strong that only flesh and blood flew. Pei Ziyun did not enter the court himself, and led Bai Qi to stare: "No, the enemy camp is already responding and organizing resistance." "One thousand is too few. If there are three thousand, it can be completely broken." Thinking of here, Pei Ziyun wiped a rain of water, looked at Qibei County, asked a respite priest, and asked gloomily: "You must have notified Inside the city? " It was the first time a Taoist official saw such a scene in front of him. He suddenly wanted to vomit, listened to the question, and quickly covered his mouth to sue: "Live, we have sent three notices, and the last time we vomited a moment ago." "Wait a while and see if there can be no soldiers in the city." Pei Ziyun looked at the killing in front of him, raised his head slightly, and the rain fell hurriedly, looking at the dark Qibei County. "Booming" heavy rain was pouring down, dark clouds covered, and lightning bolts continued to illuminate the heavens and the earth. Along the stairs of the city walls, the foot soldiers stepped on. At this time, several generals, wearing sackcloth, walked up the stairs of the city wall, with anxiety on their faces, headed by Zhong Qinbo rushed to the city tower and looked towards Jibei Hou Daying, a huge fire broke out in Jibei Hou Daying Rush in an instant. "Boom" Suddenly, the sky shook, and Zhong Qinbo looked blankly at the huge fire in front of him. The chaos in Hou Daying in Jibei was chaotic. He could hear the killing and screaming inside. "Uncle, Jibei Hou Ding was condemned by the heavens, and the big camp was chaotic. He also invited the uncle to fight immediately." The general who followed the uncle Zhong Qin watched the big camp burst into chaos on a rainy night, although it was unclear, But I knew it was a great time to play. "It''s terrible. This is Pei Zhenren''s hand? No wonder a thousand cavalry dared to break through the battalion, if this trick is used to deal with the army of the court." Zhong Qin Bo murmured, his body shivered severely. Gunpowder in this world has already appeared, but there is no such use, mostly used for firecrackers. "Uncle, uncle?" The general whispered, and Zhong Qinbo''s face was red and white, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and he took a step back, and his cold sweat flowed down, making it difficult to distinguish between rain and sweat. "Where is Chen Jing," shouted Zhong Qinbo, and the general stepped forward and responded, "The end is here." "How is the preparation?" Zhong Qinbo asked, looking at Chen Jing. After listening to this, Chen Jing shuddered and shouted, "Uncle, I''m ready." Zhong Qinbo walked a few steps before saying, "OK." "Where is the Taoist?" Zhong Qinbo asked. "Xiaguan is here." Taoist stepped forward to answer. Regardless of the general''s surprised look, Zhong Qinbo asked: "I know you have a strange technique. You can watch the distance and see the real person of Pei. Is the real person in the charge?" The Taoist heard the order and walked to the city wall. Looking from a distance, the shouts of killing in the camp, the fire continued to emerge. "Uncle, the real person is not here, outside the camp." The Taoist officer observed carefully and said with a sigh of relief. Zhong Qinbo''s face was a little gloomy under the fire, and he took a deep breath: "Let''s strike!" "Yes!" With an order, the gate of Qibei County opened wide, and a row of armored soldiers rushed out, and the iron current rushed towards the camp. Daying Entrance The sound of the killing was terrifying, but there were tents and people everywhere in the camp. It had successfully reduced the speed of the cavalry. Especially the Chinese army had successfully formed a line of defense within a hundred steps. The cavalry rushed up and was immediately covered by the arrow rain. The blow has this core. Now dozens of people are shouting, and seeing that the chaos in the camp has begun to calm down, Pei Ziyun''s face is getting more and more gloomy, he gritted his teeth, and sneered: "It seems that Tianzijian really wants to kill a big one. Only tigers. " The right and left Taoists listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, and they were silent. At this moment, the Taoist official said, "Look, you see, troops are sent in the city." With the city gate wide open, the army killed and looked at it. Pei Ziyun''s face was slightly better, and he snorted, "Come, the army is ordered to cooperate with the cavalry and kill the army." "Yes, real people." These people all around shouted loudly. A school captain took the order and Mercedes greeted him. The camp was not far away, that is, a thousand meters. Without much time, he flew into the camp. . The entire camp was in flames of fire. The cavalry infantry killed them, the rain kept falling, and blood flowed with the killings. Wu Yuan, the army of the big camp, resisted and was quickly broken. Large Army Account Hou of Jibei wiped his sword with coldness on his face. At this time, the attendants kept entering and leaving, passing orders and messages. Shen Zhi and a dozen generals had dozens of relatives. The general was covered with blood and rushed into the camp: "Guo Gong, I don''t know what demon law the army of the court has just used, and the camp was blown up." "It could have been cleaned up, but now that troops have been dispatched in the city, internal and external peace, and now we can''t consolidate at all, Guogong, we are defeated, you immediately evacuate, I will resist behind." Listening to this, Jibei Hou put the sword into the sheath, stood up, and commanded the soldiers on the left and right: "Come, pick me up, put on me." "Yes, Grandpa." Right and left immediately commanded, and took the armor. "Grandfather, grandfather, shouldn''t you be going to kill the enemy? Now the bombing camp, we can''t keep it, grandfather, we have to leave." The general came forward and grabbed Jibeihou and shouted. "Grandfather, grandfather, we can''t lose our lives here, we can make a comeback again." Shen Zhi also jumped up, grabbing the clothes of Jibeihou and persuaded. Jibei Hou refused, and Shen Zhi gritted his teeth: "Come here, take the grandfather away!" "The outside is out of control. The Chinese army obeyed my order and retreated immediately." "Yes!" The soldiers hesitated, listening to the sound of killing getting closer, a few went up, and pulled out. "Jibei Hou fled with his team," someone ran up and shouted, "Live, what now?" "Boom" Another flash of lightning fell in the sky, and I saw the sky lit up everywhere. I can see that the camp is really chaotic, but the Chinese army retreated in an orderly manner, and the armor was still rigorous. The rain slammed on the jacket, and Pei Ziyun looked at the city. Under the lightning, there were some people in the city. The "wow" wind kept blowing, bringing some chills, and the torches floating around. Pei Ziyun''s heart gradually developed a strong sense of killing. The great achievements could not be achieved. It was all due to the untimely response in the city. It had to collapse completely, and the Jibei Hou could not escape. Now that I have missed the opportunity, I can only choose one of the targets. It is a pity, unfortunately. Going to chase Jibeihou? At present, he directly commands, or can only catch up with the cavalry, but cavalry is only about a thousand people, to catch up with the size of the Chinese army, do not know who killed who. Pei Ziyun thought, looking at the big camp, it seemed that only the army had been defeated for my use. At the moment, he said, "Pass me a command, Jibei Hou should not chase, kill the remaining camps and surrender the rebels." "Yes!" The people beside him responded, strangely speaking, all shivering. The current cavalry continued to pierce and shouted: "Jihou Hou fled and did not kill when he descended." "Jibei Hou fled and did not kill when he descended." Some thieves haven''t awoken yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Killed red eyes, continued to kill them, and saw Buqi mixed, and immediately killed them all. Some sober points, at the sight of the situation, trembling, he knelt down and put down his weapon. "Knelt down and not kill." Seeing this, the cavalry shouted even more. There were still people coming down, and of course there were still people resisting, and they drank immediately: "Fax people order, and those who are still resisting, let alone kill!" "kill!" Dozens of thieves in a small category are resisting, listening to only one command, the crossbow team mobilized in an instant, and in a sharp roar, an arrow rain rushed in, and a burst of blood splashed at the moment, dozens of people suddenly fell After halfway down, the captain waved his hand, and the spearmen came forward, and the spear pierced. It''s not over for the killing. Chief Wu led people to stab at the corpse. Some people were not dead yet, and they made a painful scream. "Kill, those who fall on their knees will not kill, and those who resist will kill." The shouts grew louder and louder, but the **** smell continued to spread. Chapter 323： dissatisfied The sky was dark, and lightning flashed from time to time, and the rain was slamming down. The mud on the ground became wet with the rain, and one stepped down, splashing mud, and the pants were covered with mud. "Fast, fast." The Zhongying officer exclaimed, the crowd was nervous and anxious at this moment, some people were slow, they fell to the ground, and no one helped them. A few unlucky ones were even stepped into the mud by the latter. . As the sky gradually lightened, dark clouds revealed some cracks, and the sun shone down. They camped on the flat ground under Yongyuan Mountain. Now that there are no fences and camp tents, it is naturally impossible to erect digs, but just a pile of piles The bonfire ran away overnight, and it rained all night, and everyone was very embarrassed. Jibei Hou sat on a big rock, and a pile of bonfire was raised not far away, bringing warmth, his hair was sticking together, his lips were blue and his face was a little pale. "Master, at this time there is no camp account and no food, and not much weapons are brought out, please give me sin." Shen straight forward and knelt down, saluting Hou Jibei, his head was on the ground, the ground was muddy, and his forehead was all mud. "I don''t blame you." Jibei Hou''s heart was soaked in boiling water, looking up at the sky, the sky was gloomy, and the sun fell from time to time in the cracks. "Haha!" Jibei Hou laughed and stretched out his hand, as if trying to grasp the same fate, but he couldn''t hold it: "Destiny?" "Guo Gong?" The captain beside him whispered, and now the state of Jibei Hou is a bit wrong. Hearing the words of the school captain, Jibeihou stopped and smiled, and then said, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me." Jibei Hou said, closing his eyes, tears ran down: "Count the soldiers!" "Yes, Guogong." The captain responded aloud, led his soldiers and turned around to take inventory. After a long time, he whispered: "Guo Gong, check it out, the big camp collapsed, the rest of the army was basically lost, and the Chinese army lost a little, leaving 7,000 people. . " "But the rush to escape, no food, no camp, everyone was hungry." "I see." Jibei Hou was dizzy when he heard it, and his throat swallowed up. He swallowed it, but his body swayed. "Houye, I''m afraid the imperial army will chase you now, and please take care of yourself." Shen Zhi said: "The urgent task now is to convene generals and quickly set a strategy!" "You''re right, summon the generals immediately!" Jibeihou said, "I was in a hurry just now, and now there are no obstacles, you don''t have to worry!" With that said, even a general, and three or four school captains, didn''t look well in. "Everyone sit down on the floor." Jibei Hou said, the flames reflected his face: "Now we are in a bad situation. The most important thing is that we can''t wait here. There is no food and no water. Once it is surrounded, it will collapse immediately. Quickly out of danger, at least it needs to be trimmed. " "I took a closer look. The nearest Wulang County is very suitable for our repair. Wulang County is our county. It may not be reliable now, but if there is a thousand people, if they resist, they will immediately smash and kill a **** road. Go into the city to get forage. " After hearing this, the generals were a little more angry and responded, "Yes!" Jibei Hou also said: "With this county, we don''t stop, bring all our weapons and grain, and go directly to the city." "While the news has not yet spread, I immediately sent the remaining two counties to bring all the forage, soldiers, and horses to the state city to gather without delay." Jibeihou was pale and his voice was weak, but his words were simple and clear. Clear and clear, both plain and decisive, everyone admired secretly. Shen Zhi''s face was pale, and she thought for a moment of thought: "The lord''s decision is very much. Now this defeat, the two counties can''t sustain at all. Instead of breaking each one, it is better to focus on the state city. There are more than 10,000 soldiers in the second county. Ten thousand, together with our army, there are still thirty thousand. The state capital is different from the county seat. The city is high in grain and sufficient for the imperial army to capture. " "And we still have a sailor. As long as we keep it, King Lu can go to Beijing and pierce the prince''s righteousness. At that time, the siege can''t be resolved." Shen bit his lip and said, looking at the generals and the captain. . If I had given orders before, but the Jibei Hou was defeated, I had to listen to their opinions. Several generals and captains bowed their heads and thought for a while. They all felt that the strategy was the most feasible. They said, "Yes, I will wait . " "Okay!" Jibei Hou put his hands together and said, "It''s settled. If Wulang County does not resist, if it resists, after the fight, the food will go to the public, and the gold and silver women will take it!" The fire was glowing, and Jibei Hou''s hand waved, and everyone retreated. Qibei City The dark clouds in the sky were dark, only the rain stopped, the dark clouds covered the sky, and sometimes the sun fell in the crevices, but the battlefield shouted: "Wansheng, Wansheng." Zhong Qinbo and Chen Yong brought the generals forward and saluted Pei Ziyun: "See the real person. "You were here in a timely manner, and everyone worked together to get a big victory." Pei Ziyun glanced at Zhong Qinbo and Chen Yong, and laughed. The three looked normal, but the development of Kaibei City last night has made Pei Ziyun stubborn, but since eventually he sent troops, and Zhong Qinbo was the hero, the real impeachment may not hurt Zhong Qinbo much, so naturally angry. Shameless for a while. A general was coming across the horse, paused at ten meters, immediately jumped down, knelt in front of him, and reported to the concubine, "Live, our army is a great victory, and we have captured 25,000." Pei Ziyun asked: "How many unarmed combatable soldiers?" The general thought for a moment and said, "Thirty thousand." "Thirty thousand?" Pei Ziyun took a few steps and nodded his head anxiously. Enough. I took 30,000 to recapture the county town. Chen Yong, you accompanied me. " "Yes, real person." Chen Yong answered with a glance at Zhong Qinbo. Pei Ziyun then looked at Zhong Qinbo and smiled: "I have made arrangements for the war, so you have to work harder, guard these captives, and train the wounded soldiers." When Zhong Qinbo''s face changed, this was the blatant wearing of the little shoes, and he was dissatisfied, but he had to answer: "Yes!" Pei Ziyun''s heart is clear. In fact, the good warrior has no meritorious service. Unless he is the owner, he is not very disadvantaged. Most people do nt know the weight of it. They only think that you play very easily. The credit and rewards are thin. If you really are a good general, how can you fight? You have to come and go, at the beginning of the crisis, and finally decided, a **** battle, killing tens of thousands of soldiers, and then the generals are satisfied, their **** battles won again and again. The general is also satisfied. Seeing how exciting and difficult I played, it is also the book of meritorious service and the official seal. As for the dead soldiers, the food they consumethat''s the court''s public money, what do you do with yourself? In fact, Pei Ziyun has no clean addiction, but he couldn''t bear to do it this way, turning tens of thousands of soldiers into a bargaining chip for promotion, and he is a Taoist and can''t enter the system. However, once Zhong Qinbo had a small move, he couldn''t give him the opportunity to let him train the soldiers in the rear. Thinking about it, he said, "Also, tell King Chengsheng County the good news." "Yes, real person," a captain answered. Listening to the captain''s words, Pei Ziyun ignored him and looked at Chen Yong: "Chen Yong, ready to go." "Yes, real person." Chen Yong responded aloud, ordered the soldiers to turn, and left in a mighty manner, half of the battlefield was empty. "Uncle?" Zhongqin Bo silent for a long time, a little sad, and sighed, "Let''s clear up the situation!" Yongyuan shan The imperial army stepped down to reach Mount Yongyuan. Under the banner were all soldiers. There were over 10,000 soldiers. There were no borders, let alone 30,000. The ends were connected end to end. The army set up a camp, and there was a river under the mountain. Although the 30,000 troops also used enough water to drink, they immediately digged and set up camp, and picked water to make rice. Chinese Army Camp Not far away was a puddle of blood, spotty, and a headless corpse in official clothes was dragging out. "Real people!" The generals in the account had different faces, but did not speak. Pei Ziyun sneered: "Wang Lang County magistrate, originally I would not be a thief, but I can not investigate, but Jibeihou defeated, but seven thousand, depending on the city, Isn''t resistance a day or two? " "As long as one day of resistance, our army can catch up with the siege." "Don''t resist. Let the Jibei Hou enter the city and plunder the county and grain depots. He lost a pound of grain and had the courage to come to see me. I will not kill him, but who else?" "It is my order that the rest of the officials in Wulang County shall be dismissed and held pending trial!" "Yes!" "What''s the news?" Pei Ziyun exasperated, turned his color, and asked with a smile. "Really, just now I received the news. The Hou Chuan of Jibei ordered the army of the two counties to withdraw from the prefecture, which is equivalent to giving up, and the two counties and guards descended to us." Chen Yong said quickly. Pei Ziyun frowned, without a smile, and sighed for a long time: "Jibeou is still a veteran, this is decisive. If he fails, if our army arrives at thirty thousand, the two counties will fall, and the two counties will fall. Now, the state city is just over 10,000. How can we resist? " "Even if the order is returned, as long as the news of the defeat is fermented out, the response of the two county defenders is difficult to say." "While Yu Wei was still there, he immediately ordered his return to the state city, and he succeeded." "Now there are 30,000 soldiers in the state city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s a little troublesome." Said it was trouble, Pei Ziyun didn''t pay much attention to it, and said, "Don''t go to Wulang County. There are no more than 30,000 soldiers in the county, and there is no forage. It is more trouble than camping, so I camp here." "As for the prince of the second county, it was not anti-Ge, it was poor and fell down, sent troops to take over, the two first removed the black hat and waited for the court to deal with it!" Pei Ziyun said lightly, the people present were stunned, and there was no exemption from the Lord It was difficult to wash away the thief''s sin, and the two were over. Pei Ziyun casually put the folder on the table, stood up, and looked out at the mountain: "This mountain is good, it looks like there is a palace view, I went up to see, hey, it''s almost June in a blink of an eye, this time is really It''s fast! " The Lord will have this leisurely elegance, and since no one will not join the crowd, Chen Yong bowed and said, "Yes, the real person has a good plan and a good schedule to win this victory. He is tired and can rest a bit." "Some camp-related things, please call the general." "Huh!" Pei Ziyun nodded, and went away as soon as he waved his hand. Chapter 322： Dismissal Yongyuan shan When Pei Ziyun went up the mountain, it wasn''t his leisure time, but he had something to do. The sky gradually cleared, and the clouds were still a little thick, and he entered the gate. This mountain is just a hill, it is very gentle, the first-level steps are worn a lot, there are hundreds of levels leading to the main hall, and there are several pine trees on both sides of the Shinto, not very high. On the top, an old Taoist priest with pale hair was greeted. At the age of sixty, Hefa was young and sturdy, and he quickly saw the chief inspector: "I have seen nobles in poor ways." "I''m noble." Pei Ziyun smiled, seeing that there was a plaque on the hall, and thought for a moment, and asked, "Is this the Heminggong given by the former dynasty?" The old Taoist bowed and said, "If you are not a noble man, I will wait even more for ants. Yes, this is exactly Heming." Sun Zhuzhi, Zi Ximing, reading at 5 years old, capable of poetry at 9 years old, prodigy at 10 years old, middle age talent at 19 years old, middle age talent at 33 years old, has not been a junior junior clerk, at 50 years old he was granted Renzhi County, and moved slightly at 67 years old General sentence, soon after returning to illness, this is no title gift officer. However, because of its fame, it is illegal to build a shrine. In the former dynasty, the amount given was considered legal. Pei Ziyun smiled: "I can meet Xi Minggong on the way, and it is also a fate, let me put incense on it." When I entered, I saw a few old cypress trees in the courtyard. They were lush, and when I went to the main hall, I saw an idol in an official robe. He smiled and said, "Mr. There is a shrine, and this life is not to be missed! " After all, seeing that the old Taoist has burned incense, Pei Ziyun inserted his hands into the furnace, one jaw, regarded as Li Cheng, and came out, this mountain is not surprising. In the early summer, the forest is lush, look out Looking around, but seeing a large tract of farmland in the distance, the soldiers saw Pei Ziyun sitting on the stone, with a bird''s eye view of the scenery, a look of sadness and joy, did not dare to startle, stood back and stood. In fact, Pei Ziyun felt that the army was too vigorous, and took Tianzi Sword and Tokens to the mountain for a while, then secretly: "System!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Mission: Destroy the Jibei Hou, get Feng Zhenjun (unfinished)" "Yin Shen: Sixth Heavy (113.7%)" Pei Ziyun nodded, defeated Jibei Hou, and regained the second county. His popularity increased and he met the need for upgrading. Pei Ziyun looked at the system in front of him, silent for a long time, and hesitated: "It has been five years since I came to this world. In a blink of an eye, I am the seventh most important **** in the shadows." "Yin God-Condensation, Tongshen, Night Tour, Expatriation, Longevity, and seventh place is expulsion. This is a realm that the original owner of the previous life did not reach." "As for the title, after the Jibei Hou has been eliminated, Feng Zhenjun can be obtained and it can be considered as a local ritual." The national sacrifice is simply divided into big sacrifice, middle sacrifice and small sacrifice. The big rituals are Qiuqiu (sky), Fangze (earth), ancestral temples, and shrines, but they are actually heaven and earth and the country itself. The middle rites are the sun and the moon, the storm, the thunderstorm, Yuezhen Haidu, Si Ming Si Min Si Lu Sishou, all the generations. The emperor, in fact, is mostly nature and agriculture and destiny, that is, the emperors of all generations included the identity of heaven. The small sacrifice is the true deity sacrifice. The book covers Bo, Hou, Gong, Wang Si, etc. Women have wives and concubines, Taoism has real people and true monarchs, of which true monarchs equal Bo. When I thought about it here, I smiled, stopped tangling, and reached out a little. "Boom!" The seventh-time Yin God, who had not broken through in the previous life, immediately broke open. Suddenly, there was a feeling in the deep God. The Yin God looked, and saw what he saw, a dark and dark area, and a mark corresponding to himself appeared in this earth. This imprint is the sediment of his life in the earth. This mark formed a suction with the Yin God, and Pei Ziyun the Yin God shocked, and a hint of mystery struck. Is this the existence of man in response to the earth? "Nevertheless, although it is now possible to get into the mud to clean up the marks, but this is a serious danger, but it is not the time to go to the next level to say it again." Pei Ziyun thought so and had seen the change. "Yin Shen: Seventh Heavy (13.7%)" "Quickly, there are three more, that is, the Yin God is fully completed. At this step, the Yin God can be called the eternal life." "What is Xie Chengdong''s realm?" "If Dixian killed me early last time, it would be ten times at most?" There was a gust of wind in the mountains, and the sound of Song Tao sounded, remembering the ups and downs of life in recent years, memories of previous lives came to mind. Pei Ziyun groaned. When viewed horizontally, it becomes a peak on the ridge side, with different heights. I don''t know the true face of Lushan, so I am in this mountain. After chanting, he burst out laughing and said, "Go back!" flagship At dusk, the stars hanging in the sky seemed quiet. "Master, there''s news." A **** entered hurriedly and said, bowing. "What''s wrong?" Although the king of Chengshun County was young but he had not slept yet, he was reading the book of soldiers on the desk. After these days, the king of Chengshun County was young and coordinated with the war, but he calmed down a lot. "Master Wang, Pei Zhenren led a thousand cavalry to attack Jibei Hou''s big account, winning a big victory. Jibei Hou fled, and the battle was set." "What? So fast?" After listening to the words of the father-in-law Chen Chengshun, the king stood up, his eyes widened, and he said with excitement in his nervousness. "Yeah, it is said that Pei Zhenren stayed behind and broke the Jibei Hou in one fell swoop." Chen Gonggong said with a bowed head, and the king of Chengshun County gradually fixed his spirit, and he couldn''t help but smile, pointing at Bingshu, with a hint of childishness and said: "According to the military book, I am afraid that it will take several months to recover the remaining two counties." Said Wangcai of Chengshun County, and a voice came again: "Report!" A school captain hurriedly yelled: "Wang Ye, a letter from Pei Zhenren, the two counties in Jibei have fallen, and now the only thief army left is the state capital. Wang Ye was invited to preside over the city." "What?" Chengshun County King and Chen Gonggong both exclaimed for a while, and it wasn''t long before they defeated the Jibei Hou Dajun. Why did the two counties fall? The face of the king of Chengshun County turned red. He took the letter and looked at it with a smile: "It''s really a plan, let''s go to Luding County." Luding County Daishoufu The **** was removed from office, and the master became Pei Ziyun. The house is exquisitely decorated, the windows are sloppy, the corridor is twisty, and the servant girl is standing sideways. A bird cage was hung under the front porch of the study, and the woodcarvings separated the windows. It was rare to use glass inlays. Looking across the glass, you could see the garden. "Here, King Chengshun County is here." Pei Ziyun was processing military affairs in the room, and an obituary was heard outside the door. "The king of Junshun is here? Well, okay, I know. Immediately open the door to meet the king of the county." Pei Ziyun woke up and said. "Yes, real." Pei Ziyun said he changed his robes and walked out of the room. Under the eaves of dripping water, Chen Yong saw him coming out and followed, walking around the parliament hall, seeing that the generals and the school captain had been greeted by the gate. A line of armored soldiers blocked the road. For a moment, I saw the King of Lu coming thinly, dozens of relatives stood by the sword, Pei Ziyun greeted the door, stood still five or six steps, and clenched his hands. The king of Chengshun County came out of the frame, Pei Ziyun saluted, and the king of Chengshun returned the ceremony. At this time, the drums started, and the two stood side by side. The king of Chengshun County was a half step ahead, and Chen Yong followed closely, followed by officials. Go straight to the Chamber. King Chengshun County walked to one side, and looked at Pei Ziyun from time to time. As he walked along the corridor, he couldn''t help but say, "Congratulations to a real person, Jibei Hou was defeated, and the state city became a solitary city. Now. " "Haha" Pei Ziyun listened and laughed for a while. "Really, what am I saying wrong?" The king of Chengshun County was blushing, but Pei Ziyun shook his head and said, "A few months? Where does it take that long, not half a month, the state government can win it." "What?" The king of Chengshun County stopped for a moment, looked at Pei Ziyun, and stopped after seeing it. Then he woke up and took a few more steps: "There are 30,000 thieves in Kezhou City. There are 10,000 divisions, and there is enough grain and grass in the city. Although we have a large army, we have defeated the main force of the thieves. Pei Ziyun was shocked. Although the king of Chengshun County was young, he was serious, said that things were clear, and he was secretly praised. He didn''t plan to elaborate, but after thinking about it, he pointed out: Next, the attack is top. This sentence is actually biased. " "The world is chaotic. It is difficult to conquer it in a short period of time, relying solely on military affairs." "Daxu ruled the world, Qi Ding was established, people s hearts were different, and wars were different, but they ca nt be generalized. You see, if the Jibei Hou is undefeated, what will the offensive heart do? surrender." "But at this time the Jibei Hou was defeated, and the soldiers were defeated. The human heart can play a role. You only need to push on the key points." Pei Ziyun said, and glanced: "Master, please tell me something specific." "Good!" Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the king of Chengshun County arrived in the lobby. Pei Ziyun asked the king of Chengshun County to sit in the main seat. It''s natural to sit in court. " Pei Ziyun is not arrogant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please ask the king of Chengshun County to sit in the left seat, and a school captain enters the obituary: "A real person, an official and a general, all are on demand." "Master, I will be in the government first, and these things will be explained later." "Let s just deal with it, just look at it alone." "See the Lord, see the real person." At this time, the prefect, county magistrate and general entered, and met the sitting Lord and the real person saluting. "No courtesy!" Said the king of Shun Shun, not much to say, sitting on one side, watching Pei Ziyun arrange. Pei Ziyun glanced at the prefecture and county magistrate with dim eyes, but the prefecture and county magistrate shivered for a while. "I''m calling you today, not to condemn you, but to arrange errands. Now three things are important. The first is the end of the war, but many farmlands have turned into battlefields. Don''t think about the winter wheat harvest this year. The people became disaster victims, and the counties and counties that had been recovered had to be up and running again. They had to be comforted in time, and they had to organize rice planting in early summer-it was too late. " The officials listened to this and wiped the cold sweat, relieved, and settled down. Chapter 323： today A prefect named Han Jun got up: "Real people, counties and counties organize production and plant rice. This is my responsibility, and it is my responsibility." "There is something difficult for the disaster victims. The Jibei invaders pumped a large amount of grain in the grain depots of the counties and counties. Now the counties and counties are empty. When the yellow and yellow are not connected, it is difficult to provide relief." After the prefecture said, Pei Ziyun nodded his head: "Yes, what Han Han said is that there is not enough food in various places now, and we have to ship a batch of food-Zhang Ji, you should urge this." Pei Ziyun said, the next general was already waiting, and immediately stepped forward and shouted, "Yes! Real person." Pei Ziyun looked at the order, nodded, and glanced at the prefecture prefecture. "I still have an errand for you to do, 30,000 thieves. In fact, at least 20,000 are citizens of the counties and counties you govern. I want you to invite their parents over according to their household registration. Please be careful, Don''t be a family member of the thief. " "Yes!" The prefectural magistrate heard, looking at each other, responding unevenly. "Song Zhi, you take someone to cooperate with the prefectural prefectures." Pei Ziyun met with a sneer. "Yes, real!" Song Zhi answered. After all these things have been arranged, Pei Ziyun said, "I have arranged all the things, and you should go ahead and get back." "Yes, real people." These officials were ordered to step down. "Let the Taoist official come up." Pei Ziyun said again, watching his relatives go away, and Wang Cai of Chengshun County said, "Real person, you can say it now, I still have questions." "Master Wang, what I want to say next is the naval division. Yingzhou naval division is entangled with our water army. The camp is actually not in the state city. It is 15 miles apart. This is no problem in normal times. There is a problem-it is divided. " "And the Jibei Hou was defeated, and the building will fall. Is there no smart person? The loyal officials own it, but how many of the sailors are the loyalty of the Jibei Hou?" "Real man, do you mean inverse?" The King of Shun Shun listened, his eyes lit up. "It''s not countermeasures. I just said that at this time, the Jibei Hou was defeated and the soldiers were defeated. The people''s hearts can play a role. You only need to push on the key points." "Now the sailor is afraid of centrifugal separation. Although the Daoist cannot fight directly, there are various ways to contact him. As long as he is contacted and given the conditions, he is not afraid that no one will not respond." Said, a Jiupin Taoist came in and saw Pei Ziyun and the King of Chengshun County as saluting: "See King of Chengshun County, see real person." "What''s the connection with the sailor?" Pei Ziyun glanced down and dropped his eyelid to drink tea. "The real person, not only the naval general, but Chen Ping himself, smelling the defeat of the Jibei Hou, seeing this thought, I also want to fall a bit." "Everyone can descend, this thief cannot descend, but he can paralyze him-tell the sailors the generals, kill Chen Ping, and the court may be spared." "Yes!" Taoist answered. "How about intrastate connections?" Pei Ziyun asked again. The Taoist official said: "We were pulled out of 70% of our strongholds in the state city, but 30% were still active. The Hou of Jibei was defeated, people lost heart, and many people contacted us." Pei Ziyun listened and laughed, got up and took a few steps, stared out the window for a long time, and then said, "So, everything is going to happen, but now, you have to pull out the nail of the sailor." "Go, tell the sailor, if you want to survive, do it quickly." "Yes!" Taoist answered loudly. Seeing the Daoist gone, Pei Ziyun looked back and said, "The so-called military method is actually dealing with the right enemy at the right place and time." "Yingzhou sailor, if we fight when we arrive, we may have to lose thousands of people, maybe we still can''t win, but at this time, we will just pick the same as the ripe fruit." After listening to the king of Shun County, he gradually realized that he could not help but be convinced, and secretly thought, "This is the fan fan scarf, and between laughter, isn''t it?" The sea was rough and the naval warships were moving, but in a conference hall there was a sound inside. "Huh, I heard the news yesterday that after the defeat of the Jibei Hou, General Chen was required to break the support of the court sailor, and I hoped that Jiangmen would support him and rescue him." A dozen school captains and guerrilla generals all exchanged their ears and exchanged Intelligence, someone said so. "Rescue, I''m afraid I still have to rescue. The situation is getting worse lately. If the Jibei Hou is completely defeated, where are we going?" Someone said with a bitter face: "But the court sailor is not good to pass, and even if he wins, what happens? That''s just a few more breaths. " With a sigh on the field, a possibility emerged in Guerrilla General Zhang Dian''s mind and whispered: "General Li, how do you know about this?" Li Gui got together and whispered, "The court contacted me." "What?" Zhang Dian''s wine glass almost fell to the ground, looked around in amazement, inspected the door, and whispered, "How dare you? We have rebelled, and there is room for maneuver." Although both were whispering, several people nearby heard it and quickly gathered: "Lao Li, let''s talk, what can the court say to keep us alive?" "The court said, as long as we fight back, we can be pardoned, and we all have a way of life." General Li whispered. "This is all right, this is all right!" The crowd heard everyone grinning, and they patted their thighs with a "snap" and said, "Hearing this early, I ca nt fall asleep, quickly, give the inside story to me Let me elaborate. " There was a knock at the door outside, and the faces of these people changed: "Who?" "It''s me, Jiang Lin." I saw the captain of the military officer all looked at each other with a murderous look in his eyes, and said for a moment, "Brother Jiang, wait and open the door right away." As soon as the door was opened, everyone was stunned, only to see Jiang Lin wearing armor, behind him were dozens of soldiers, all of them murderous. When they saw this battle, Zhang Dian turned pale: "Jiang Lin, you Are you here to take me? At this time you are still standing on Chen Ping''s boat? " Jiang Lin raised his head and didn''t answer immediately. He looked at the small window. The light outside was shining on his cold face. The iron cast was as indifferent as the generals were in fear. He sighed longly: "Cai Zhenyuan has been dead for more than half a year. " Others have not yet come to their senses, but Zhang Dian immediately wakes up. In fact, Jiang Lin and Cai Zhenyuan were friends, but later Chen Ping killed Cai Zhenyuan, but Jiang Lin did not respond. He was even more respectful and secretly despised. When listening to this sentence, he asked, "Did you want?" "Yes, I also accepted the court''s request to kill Chen Ping to avoid crime." Jiang Lin said, listening to the words, the generals were relieved. Li Gui laughed: "With the joining of Brother Jiang, we have greatly increased our grasp. Now, half of the naval division''s strength is in our hands?" "To kill Chen Ping, all you need to do is to resolve Wang Ye''s relatives." "You don''t have to be so troublesome." Jiang Lin flashed an imperceptible smile around his mouth, looking back and forth: "Wang Ye has solved it." "What, you''ve killed him?" Hu Yong opened his mouth wide, Wang Yejiu was greatly respected by Chen Ping, and he was loyal and loyal at this time. By then, no one had thought of other possibilities. "Why did he have to kill him, and he can''t just cast himself in the dark like we do?" Jiang Lin said lightly, seeing everyone stunned, sneer and sneer: "For now, if he wants to live, this is the only option. . " flagship The wind was blowing outside, and the night at sea was even cooler. Many soldiers on the coast raised a bonfire, and it looked bright around the beach. Inside the chamber, Chen Ping was drinking, and a knock on the door came: "General." "What is it?" Chen Ping''s face was a little bad. "It''s me, Chen Yan, uncle." Chen Ping''s face was a little red. At this time, he was drinking too much. Listening to Chen Yan outside the door, he shook his head, and then he was awake: "Come in." Chen Yan entered, and when he came in, he saw wine and meat on the table, and a great smell of wine blew, which made people feel abnormally uncomfortable. "Uncle, in accordance with your order, I recently discovered a lot of changes, Zhang Dian, Hu Yong, Li Gui secretly connected, and Han He and Zhu Lin joints." "Li Guixin''s relatives on board were disguised as Taoists." There are frequent changes in these days, and Chen Yan found a lot of news, all of which made false accusations. Chen Ping listened, his face turned pale, his fingers were holding the jug, his grip was strong, his joints were all blue. "Uncle, these are all cleared up. For the sake of today, in my opinion, only these people will be wiped out." Chen Yan made things clear and stood on the side, waiting for Chen Ping to tell. The boat swayed a little, and the hanging oil lamp also swayed with the swaying, and the lights were bright and dark from time to time. Chen Ping panted, and the alcohol kept pouring out. In the upset, Chen Ping had a killing heart, his fierce eyes revealed, but he took a long breath, picked up the jug, poured a glass of wine to dry, and paused for a moment before sighing: "wait again Wait." Raising his head slightly, his mouth full of bitterness, these collusion people have accounted for 30% to 40%, and some of them have some important generals. Not to mention, I immediately started to do it, and maybe I could do it with a single hit, but the sailor would be very injured, and when the court attacked, it would collapse in a dozen. "Jibei Hou was defeated, where do you go from here? Continue to fight against the court, or return to the court to protect your whole family life?" Chen Ping hesitated, took a deep breath, rubbed his temples, and thought of the person he sent, Just ask: "Chen Anzhi, is there no news yet?" Chen Yan only thought for a moment, then said, "Uncle, not yet." "Not yet?" Chen Ping frowned even deeper: "Report me as soon as there is news." Then he said, someone hurried to the door and knocked on the door, "Master, I''m back." "Come back?" Chen Ping heard the voice, and hesitated. "Come on, come on." "Yes, sir." As soon as the door opened, Chen Anzhi entered, and obituary when he saw: "Sir, I have been contacted." "Okay, okay, what did the court say?" Chen Ping asked aloud, his eyes filled with hope, and his breathing was quick. Chen Anzhi bowed his head and said: "The real person replied that Jibei Hou has lost, and it is impossible to avoid the crime. It is okay to surrender the sailor to avoid death." "What? I don''t even leave me in official positions, hateful, hateful." Chen Ping''s face changed, and he stunned in the room. His face turned blue and white every now and then. When he thought of his excitement, his face became red and long, But calmed down. "Ah!" Chen Ping sighed longly, "Did you degrade for the people?" Talking bitterly: "It''s rebellious, after all, it''s rebellion, and it''s good to be alive." Chen Yan and Chen Anzhi looked at each other, both of them were helpless, and the Jibei Hou defeated, and then struggled, it was simply unrealistic. Chen Ping took the hip flask and drank it in his mouth. At this time, Chen Ping really experienced what was called the end of the road. In fact, his dismissal was just right. He would not rest assured even if he was not an official. "Call the generals and say I''m down." Chen Ping put the jug on the table, sighed a long time, raised his head, but didn''t know what he was thinking about. Suddenly, the horn sounded all over the place, and every ship and battalion knew that, a moment when the ship came over, the captain and above boarded the flagship. The flagship hall is large and can accommodate dozens of people. One by one, the whole clothes are dressed in bright armors. Chen Ping walks into the hall, and the whole hall glances at each other. They immediately salute, and the clothes are ringing. "Get up." Chen Ping rose to his seat, looked around, and smiled bitterly: "The imperial court victory, Jibei Hou is dead end in front of me, I want to abandon the dark cast, what do you think?" The hall was quiet, there was no sound, and he could only listen to the breaths of the generals. Chen Ping looked at it, thinking they were not convinced, and could not help but be a little flustered: "Jibei Hou is finished, how can we be buried? Generals, Jibei Hou There is no great favor for me, why the ship will be dumped, why bury her? " "Yeah, why is the ship being dumped funeral?" Jiang Lin stood up and sighed. Chen Ping listened to Jiang Lin''s words, but felt something wrong, and he heard Jiang Lin said, "General, we are not wrong. Falling to the court, there is only one small problem. " With Jiang Lin''s words, the surrounding generals came forward silently, Chen Ping suddenly felt wrong, realized the danger, a "hum" in his head, blood poured into his face, and shouted: "What do you want to do? Come Come, come. " I just shouted a few times, and originally responded to the rapid pro soldiers, but no one responded. "Haha!" Jiang Lin listened to Chen Ping''s shout, but just laughed: "Sir, don''t shout, no one should answer you. If Jibei Hou loses, you should know that there will be today." "Yi" Chen Yan pulled a knife on the side of Chen Ping, the guard was on the side, but his body trembled slightly. Chen Ping pointed at the pro-captain Wang Ye: "Did you betray me? At the beginning I promoted you in the soldier ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have great gratitude to you, and you will revenge, you, you ..." Wang Ye listened to Chen Ping''s words, his face flushed and bowed his head: "General, I can''t help it. This is a condition of the court. We can''t live without killing you. General, you still have to decide for yourself, but you can leave a whole corpse." "You, you, you all betray me." Chen Ping trembled his fingers, but Chen Yan was more brave. He gritted his teeth and slashed at Jiang Lin. But only after the sword came out, Wang Ye pulled out the knife with several relatives, and choked up. Chen Yan screamed. When he saw the knife pulled out, he fell down, his body twitched, and blood kept flowing. Jiang Lin didn''t look at Chen Yan at all, looked at Chen Ping, and shook his head: "General Chen, we don''t want to carry the charge of killing Shangguan, this is you forcing us." With that said, he pulled out the knife and sneered, "Go to death!" The sword flashed, and the long knife penetrated deeply into the body. Chen Ping screamed loudly and knelt down involuntarily. He tried his best to stand up, pulled out the sword, the sword flashed again, the head flew out. Blood from the canopy squirted and splashed across the room. Chapter 334： Last words Luding County Daishoufu There was light in the study, and a man was reviewing military affairs in the room. In the corridor outside the study, the soldiers walked three steps, one post and five steps, and the lanterns hung in the courtyard. Not far from the garden grass, some crickets were screaming, and one or two frogs in the pond coincided. Fireflies kept flying in the night, hurriedly breaking the night''s tranquility. A Taoist asked someone to come in and sue: "Hurry up, report, real man, I have something to sue." See it from time to time: "Call in." "Real man, Chen Ping is dead, the sailor has descended." The Taoist entered with a smile on his face. Pei Ziyun was not surprised, nodded: "Okay, I know, this is the last line of Jibeihou Vitality is also broken, and Xiongxiong is dead! " "Contact Song Zhi and order to urge the county and county officials to expedite the arrival of the thief soldiers'' families, do you understand?" Pei Ziyun stepped down and killed. "Yes, the real person" Taoist turned and went out. As the study room closed, Pei Ziyun took a few more steps and pushed the window in front. At night, the sounds of the crickets and frogs became more peaceful. Some cool wind blew into the room, his face. But no mood was seen. Days Official Road The people were not the army. Thousands of people pulled out miles. Some grounds were covered with grass, and many people stepped on the grass. One armored soldier was on the side to supervise, to catch the head, and to serve. County relatives, but did not scold or swear, just urged. A catcher walked in front with a dog''s tail in his mouth, and the soldiers followed, and an old man led a young man forward and approached the catcher and whispered, "Hu catcher, this is respect." The old man reached out and handed a piece of silver: "Hu Hu head, the court summoned us, what the **** is it? You tell us, otherwise we are upset." Listening to the old man''s words, catching his head and glancing around, Yin Yin took it: "You can rest assured, the court issued an order to invite you to come, if necessary to persuade the rebels." "Thank Hu Hutou." The old man breathed a sigh of relief, and was not afraid of anything else, because he was afraid that his family members would be used as soldiers by rebels in Jibei, and would be dragged for conviction or siege, and that would be over. Watching the old man leave, the head catcher murmured: "The court wants you to go, I a little head catcher, how do you know what you want to do, it is not impossible to pull you to attack the city." "What is this?" One of them, several of them looked at the horns in their hands and couldn''t understand. "A simple loudspeaker tool can amplify some sounds, although not many, but it is enough." A Taoist explained: "Fast, fast, these thousands of people must arrive in the state city within three days. You have missed a real military order, or you can''t afford it. " Listening to this, remembering the recent **** example, several capture campaigns could not help speeding up the pace. State city "The sailor descended, Chen Ping was killed?" Shen Zhi falsely accused the news. Jibei Hou listened to the news, his face turned pale, his body trembled, and there was a roar. It seemed that something was completely lost. Emerged. "Ah" Jibei Hou''s heart was like a fire, unbearable. He whispered in a low voice, his face was distorted, but he didn''t shout out loud, reached out and grabbed his clothes. For a long time, the Jibei Hou calmed down, leaning on the chair, and after a while, his eyes became bloodshot, and Shen straightly raised his head. He found that the Jibei Hou in front of him seemed a lot older and his hair was white. Then, a kind of hero is sorrowful and sorrowful, with a deep heart straightened up: "Hou Ye, you have to take care!" Listening to the sound, Jibei Hou lifted his head and looked at it sternly. There were several lamps in the study room, which were bright, and his lips moved for a long time. Then he said to himself, "I ca nt live when I m 15 and hungry. Followed by people, I followed the general at the age of 23, and became the team leader at the age of 25. I was invincible with the general, and the general became the emperor, I became the Houye, and I also had the great If you lose, you can go back and clean up again. It is a big victory. It has never ended in today. " Jibei Hou looked at the beacon and laughed abruptly: "The soldiers are defeated like a mountain, so what''s the taste?" Speaking like this, Shen Zhi looked at Jibei Hou, choked up and couldn''t speak, forced to wipe his tears with his sleeves, came forward and quietly persuaded: "Guo Gong, or a turnaround, as long as we stick to it, we must There is still a chance, and we will surely sweep the world again. " "Haha, at this point, don''t comfort me." Jibeihou listened, bursting out a laugh, and his tone became very calm: "Although God has arranged my fate, I can only be calm Accepted." "I can''t do it, but some things have to be arranged." Seeing Shen Zhi still talking, Jibei Hou waved his hand: "We still have a Taoist, call him up, I will communicate with Miyahachima immediately, if In the future, maybe all the Taoists fled. " Shen Zhi looked at his face with grey hair and blue complexion, but the calm Jibei Hou trembled in his heart. This is his protagonist, he should answer: "Yes!" Then, turn around and let the Taoist come. The Taoist came over without saying a word. Hou said coldly, "You originally followed me, and you missed it a little bit, but now you have nothing, but I won''t let you do it for nothing." Jibei Hou took out a stack of silver tickets, stunned them in his hands, and said with a smile, "Fanku''s silver can''t be taken away, but the silver tickets are fine. This is five thousand two, which are all one hundred and twenty maximum silver tickets. , Not in my name, you can take away. " "Yes, Guogong, if you have any orders, please." At this point, it was still so calm. Taoists had to admire it. After listening to the words of Jibei Hou, they understood. After receiving the silver ticket, they also took a few sips. Cheng, asked. "Send me a message to Miya Hachishima. I want to talk to San Er." "Yes!" The Taoist contacted Fu Yu when he took it, but only took it out. He remembered things and quickly looked at the Jibei Hou, his expression sank. Most of the Jibei Hou Qi had dissipated, but at this time he couldn''t say straight, euphemism: "Guo Gong, the law does not add noble people, noble people can not communicate directly, but now I go to the magic weapon refined by the division, or can communicate for a short time." Listening to this, Jibei Hou didn''t speak, and he was clear-hearted, knowing that he had been prosperous in the past, and now his luck had dissipated. He was afraid that the two words of nobles were already nameless, with a bitter smile: "A little will be fine." The Taoist rushed to pick it up, accompanied by Shen Zhi, and returned after a while. The Taoist showed a mirror in front of Jibeihou, looking three inches, simple and inconspicuous. The Taoist took out a press, and put it on. Lighted up, flashes of light flashed. The light and shadow changed, and it took a while before the third son, Wei Ang, appeared. It seemed that the picture was fluctuating, but it was still clear. This is the first time for Jibei Hou to see Dafa or Wei Ang for the first time. He can clearly see his father in front of him. His hair is gray and his face is very blue. "Father, what''s wrong with you? If not, , Father, hurry back to Miya Hachishima, and come back in the future. " Looking at Wei Ang in front of worry, nervousness, and dedication, Jibei Hou relieved a lot and waved his hands. The corner of his mouth rarely showed his father''s loving smile. He looked at Wei Ang intently, as if to imprint him in his heart, saying: "I''m fine here, but I''m just a small defeat. I''m holding the prefecture, and the court will not be able to take it down for a while. As long as King Lu''s troops swept north, the court will naturally retreat." "Okay, the communication is short. We won''t talk about that. We''ll make a long story short, Wei Ang, are you safe in Miyahachia?" Listening to his father''s words, Wei Ang always felt wrong, responding: "Yes, father, I am basically stable. Now the island is being cultivated, and new routes have been opened. The island s government house and shrine have been completed. Increasingly robust. " Jibei Hou nodded with satisfaction. This is the foundation of the Wei family. As long as it continues to develop, it will certainly be carried forward in the future. "Are the people of our Wei family okay?" Wei Ang said quickly: "Father, the clan is all right, but some people refused to accept my position and disposed of it, but they all died." "Hello, good treatment." Jibei Hou took a long breath and felt that the whole person was a lot easier, and he took a few steps: "That''s good, don''t contact me again." After a pause, Jibei Hou found that he was saying too much, and relaxed and smiled: "Wei Ang, you can operate with peace of mind. If there is no news from me or I hear that I have failed, don''t stay close to the land, you are here Miyahachima lives. Although this island is not a secret, the court is not clear about where it is going. Hey, if Wang Tu dominates the industry, Miyahachishima is the last piece of pure land in my Wei family. " Jibeihou said, tears suddenly burst out, how could he not restrain himself? There was a wave in the mirror in front of him, which gradually blurred. "Father." Wei Ang responded, his eyes were red, and he immediately understood. The father was planning a funeral. Speaking of which, the picture shadow had collapsed, and only faintly saw Wei Angfu worshiping on the ground: "Father!" The wailing sound sounded and went out as many as possible, everything was empty, Jibei Hou Yi looked at it, reached out his hand and touched it in the air, it seemed unbelievable. Looking at the look of Jibei Hou, the Taoist sighed, bowed, and turned away. "Prince!" Shen shouted for a long time, and Jibei Hou came to his senses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wiped his tears and pulled out a piece of paper in his arms, the size of which is only the size of a palm. Straight, said, "This is the person who follows me, but the target is not clear to outsiders. According to the list, here is 12,000. You will divide the money and immediately dismiss." Then he said, "Unfortunately, you have a good reputation and no place to go. If you have a reliable way, go out of the house immediately. You have to stay alive." After all, tears rolled down. Shen Zhi smiled and smiled: "Master, at this point, the minister has no plans to have a life, and the lord on Huang Quan Road is lonely. Can I not follow?" "To be young, I have a wife and concubine with two bedrooms. One bedroom went to Miyahachima, and the third son would always take care of it. The other bedroom was arranged to go to another county. It was a bit of a field. There was a shop and I was hungry." Jibei Hou listened, but just smiled: "Just arrange it." At this moment, a sudden obituary proclaimed: "Guo Gong, the imperial army is about to attack the city, and the army has arrived." "Come here?" Jibeihou turned around and laughed. "Good to come, just look at my hard bones, it can break a few teeth of the court." Chapter 335： fate At that time, the silk ribbon of the Jibei Hou dialect had the voice of gold and stone, but there was no fear at all, but it was fatal: "Come, give me armor and take a spear. I will fight for life forever. I will die in the battlefield. " With that said, he stood up, raised his eyebrows, and let out a murderous gush. "Yes, general." After listening to the order, the relatives immediately took the armor and put it on. Hou of Jibei put on it. Without hesitation, he waved his hands and led the relatives to the city. Just a glance. The walls were full of soldiers. It is full of instruments, and the hangings are standing upright. The wall and floor are full of rolling wood vermiculite, and there is a small erecting stone throwing machine, which can be used to throw vermiculite down the city. This arrangement is so-called rigorous. Jibei Hou immediately calmed down. He had 30,000 troops, and he was so prepared. The court would take tens of thousands. As I was thinking about it, when everyone heard the trumpet sound, the faces of all the people changed, and they looked together. I saw the official army of Pingchuan came over, and the army was strictly organized, divided into constant sections and flags. Jibei Hou fought an old battle. With a single glance, it was initially estimated that the number of people was at least 50,000, and he couldn''t help sneering: "It is indeed fully prepared!" At this moment, the flag-bearer waved the flag below. Soon, there was a burst of loud crying. Jibeihou looked, but the people came out in the army, getting closer and closer, only men and women were seen. There are many young and old, densely packed, and the Jibei Hou couldn''t help wondering: "The court used the people to attack the city?" The city is prepared for defenses of boulder, gold juice, fire oil, giant wood, etc. The soldiers looked down and didn''t know if they should move. "Real people, relatives of the Jibei Army, according to your instructions, they are all relatives. The number is 5,000, and they are all here." Song Zhi stepped forward and confessed to Pei Ziyun. 20,000 thief soldiers, if all the family members go, at least 100,000, now they are all carefully selected, and they are available in all towns and counties. Pei Ziyun smiled: "These relatives are invited, haven''t you suffered too much wrong?" Listening to this, Song Zhi quickly said, "Real people, these relatives, some people refused to come, and the Admiral had no choice but to force them, and some people were convicted before they moved in." "Some people are aggrieved, but the end can guarantee that there is no killing, no intentional torture, and they are given according to rations along the way, some are too old or weak, or are sick, ca nt stand the journey, and have not been selected. . " Obey, Pei Ziyun understands, please come here? No one is afraid to flee halfway, or there are some wise people who spread rumors. The necessary force and coercion is still necessary, as long as it does not lead to mass persecution. "Come up, this is a good thing." Looking at Song Zhi kneeling on the ground, Pei Ziyun did not plan to hold him accountable: "Before taking these relatives to the city, I have something to do with them." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Song Zhi trembled with a question: "Live, is it possible to let these thieves and relatives attack the city?" "Haha!" Pei Ziyun laughed. "How is that possible? Just bring it." "Yes, real." Song Zhi turned around and took the people forward. Pei Ziyun turned and looked at his soldiers: "Go to the warehouse, go and send the horns, one team by one, don''t rush to talk, shout in turn!" "Yes, real people." The soldiers immediately ordered. Jibei Hou looked at the people and was thinking about it. He suddenly heard someone crying with a loudspeaker: "I am Li Gong of Hu''an Township, Linchuan County. My son, do nt fight, the siege of the imperial army. You ca nt win, surrender. Right. " This old forehead had wrinkles on his forehead, shouting loudly as he watched the city wall, and the old tears crisscrossed. There was a commotion on the wall of the state capital, and then there was a voice: "I am Zhang Qiaoniang, husband, my son and I are waiting for you, in Donghu Township, Li County." The woman wept with a horn and cried. The younger son also cried, and the entire city wall heard. "I''m Hong San from Douxiang, Zhenxian. Your mother s eyes are crying and she ca nt come. I want to tell you, come down, do nt fight again. Every family is trying to eat. Now Jibei Hou Sweep all the food, fight it again, and mess up again, and your mother will starve to death. " Each one was famous and very clever. There were representatives from all counties and townships. They shouted for a while, and the city cried loudly, and some people in the city began to cry, with a beginning. "This, this, this?" Jibei Hou did not expect this hand, and his angry hands were shaking, and said, "Vile, shameless, extremely shameless." Some of the school captains, team leaders, and chief Wu all moved, and they seemed to be restless. Looking at this situation, Jibei Hou''s heart sank. If he had not suffered heavy losses in Qibei County, how could he be shaken, his face somber, and ordered: "No one is allowed to cry, kiss the barracks, and those who will cry will be righteous!" "Yes!" There is a law enforcement team composed of pro soldiers. If you step out, you will kill someone before you go down. Someone yelled, "Go arrow!" A bowstring rang, arrows roared, and the sky rolled over a dark cloud, and the sky was dark. This speed was too fast. Although the soldiers had a reaction, it was too late. A team was covering their throats and rolling on the ground and struggle The blood kept flowing out and stained the ground, and like that, a dozen relatives rolled on the ground and screamed. Before the Jibei Hou had time to respond, he listened to someone drinking: "Fuck again!" The snoring sounded again, and a "Tuk Tuk" sound was issued when it fell. The soldiers who had reacted at this time had a pale complexion, opened their mouths, and looked at the arrow rain that fell like locust rain. Instinctively raised the knife No one has a shield. Suddenly, a large blood flower splattered, and the remaining dozen soldiers who were still alive turned into hedgehogs. "I see who dares to move?" Several school captains stood up, holding long swords in their hands, and many soldiers stood up, holding bows and arrows in their hands. Looking at the captains and soldiers in front of him, Jibei Hou put his spear on the ground and stared: "Are you back?" A partial general came forward with a long knife and said coldly, "Guo Gong, now you are going to die. We all have families and children, how can we be buried with you?" "Shenping, you dare." Jibei Hou scolded sharply. "Guo Gong, I''m sorry." Another general stood up and said, and some people said, "To this point, who can follow you?" Said to transfer out a few generals, are the generals who are close to Jibei Hou in weekdays. One of them did not speak at this time, but sighed: "Guo Gong, go well on the road-kill!" Suddenly shouted, thousands of soldiers killed over, and only two or three hundred soldiers from the Jibeihou soldiers followed them. "Kill" no more generals around him, Jibei Hou pulled out a spear and rushed up. These relatives glanced at each other and followed, a kind of sorrowful soldier air permeated. Holding the spear, Jibei Hou rushed to the half and glanced around. Except for the soldiers following him, the other tens of thousands of soldiers and the various battalions did not move. Both the general and the soldiers watched silently without a word. throat. This indifference really chilled the heart of Jibei Hou, and he never had any luck, shouted, and rushed to kill it, and for a time, the killing sounded. In the city, the shouting and killing ceaselessly, Pei Ziyun surrounded the soldiers and listened to the wall killing, he shook his head: "It seems that Jibei is over." "Yes, not only soldiers and generals, but also the support of the officials and gentlemen in the city, especially the Zhang family, the Li family, and the Qian family, all responded." A Taoist official responded, and couldn''t help sighing when he said: "I hadn''t made up my mind completely, but as soon as the sailor descended, he immediately responded and said nothing more." "Real people plan, the temple counts thousands of miles, and the Jibei Hou has no other vitality." "This is flattery, but it still sounds very comfortable." Pei Ziyun smiled and looked up at the city: "I don''t know how long the Jibei Hou can persist?" The war is **** and brutal, which makes it almost impossible to face, but the words and laughter of the enemy Yan Feiyun disappear, giving people an indescribable thrill, even Pei Ziyun has to admit that the fruit of this victory is so sweet and delicious, it will make people remember for a long time, Can''t forget. "kill!" The second team hanged in the city seemed to be elite, and the fighting was extremely bloody. In an instant, there were hundreds of corpses falling to the ground, and blood was splashing on the ground under the knife light. However, the long-time veterans killed in the blood of the dead mountains quickly used the advantage of numbers to continue squeezing and killing their relatives, and planned division. If the area of ??the city is not large, the effect will be obvious. Listening to the continuous screams. Shen Ping''s face was fierce, and he was fighting with the Jibei Hou. The move was about to kill the Jibei Hou, but the number of soldiers in the Jibei Hou was rapidly decreasing. Two hundred, one hundred and fifty, one hundred, fifty, and everyone around him killed. His eyes were splattered with blood. "Shen Ping, take your life." Jibei Hou roared, seized a flaw, picked a steel gun, Shen Ping''s knife was loose, and his face was frightened: "No!" "Go to death!" Jibei Hou was full of murderous intentions, and the long gun was inserted fiercely. Shen Ping couldn''t avoid it, and was deeply thrust into his body by the long gun. Shen Ping couldn''t believe it, and when he saw the spear pulled out, his whole body twitched and fell, and blood continued to flow from him. "Haha!" Jibei Hou laughed, and an arrow shot towards Jibei Hou, and Shen Zhipeng caught up. The long arrow stabbed in the front chest, revealed behind his back, and immediately fell to the ground. "Mr. Shen?" Jibeihou stepped up and looked. "My lord, I will die today, and I will not regret following my lord." Shen Zhishi said with all his strength, but his voice was weak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ almost unheard. "You go, I''ll come later." Jibeihou said, seeing Shen straightened out, pulled his gun up and glanced, there were only a few people on his side, and he screamed and rushed at the enemy. Going up, his face was covered with blood, with a strong murderous spirit. The opposite one looked complex and drank: "Shoo!" "Oh!" It was another dark cloud. Jibei Hou couldn''t even resist. With dozens of arrows in his body, he fell and became a hedgehog. At this point, the soldiers had already been killed, and they would go up and kneel down to watch. I saw that the Jibei Hou spit blood and had entered the dying stage. His eyes were wide. It wasn''t the general who looked at it, murmured: "The emperor, why? If you do nt seal my grandfather, why do you even cut off my last guard? I do nt agree, I do nt agree ... I haven''t finished talking yet, I''m furious. As soon as Hou died in Jibei, the gate of the prefecture opened, and the chief general went out with a **** head and big seal, carrying dozens of school captains, holding a white flag, and kneeling to the ground: "We are down." Looking at this scene, the army shouted in a loud voice, and for a time the mountain tsunami shouted: "Wansheng, Wansheng." Chapter 336： Fold up The killings in the city stopped, and the change happened. It was far away that there was sound and the city gate slowly opened. Although there were expectations, the front line was still tense. Suddenly the banner fluttered, the striker changed into a formation, and the arrow team stepped forward to form a crossbow formation, but when the doorway was empty, one person ran out, waving a white flag in his hand, and shouted, "I''ll wait to descend, I will wait to descend." Next, Hei pressed a group of officials and generals in various robes, divided into two groups, sang the name aloud according to the level of his identity, and knelt down on the floor with a boom. "Come, check the heads and official seals of the Jibei Hou, seize the weapons, and send people into the city to take over the troops." Pei Ziyun did not enter the city to avoid being ambush, but arranged for the troops to enter the city first. "Chen Yong, if you join the council to lead the army into the city, anyone who dares to commit crimes will be cut off immediately." "Yes, real!" Chen Yong responded immediately and ordered the army to enter the city to avoid any ambush. The captain also immediately stepped forward and cooperated with the officials to pick up the head, tokens, and big seals, and carefully checked to confirm that they were correct. Then he returned to Pei Ziyun: "The real person is the head of the Jibei Hou, and the confirmation is correct." "Okay, the culprit has been dormant. I have agreed to forgive you for your innocence, but your official position cannot be retained. You will go to the black hat and wait for the court to dispose of it." Pei Ziyun looked at the kneeling descendant and descended. With. "Xie Wangye, Xiezhenren." These descendants will thank again, and the captain stepped forward and removed the black hat. King Chengshun County was a little nervous. He followed Pei Ziyun''s side at this time, looking bloody, a little trembling, and struggling to straighten his back. "Clearing down the soldiers and registering them, they should be eliminated and returned to their hometowns. These people reorganized and returned to the county with the soldiers." "Yes!" Weapons were collected in the army, and the inventory was kept in an orderly manner. For a long time, the city gates and the streets leading to the Governor''s Mansion were all standing in a row and standing in a row, and all stood with vigilant soldiers, all of them as if facing the enemy. Pei Ziyun looked at it immediately, and seemed to be thinking, Chen Yongcai came out, and proclaimed: "Live, the city has confirmed that there is no danger and it is ready to enter the city." After the wind blew, Pei Ziyun relaxed a little, and smiled, holding his horsewhip forward: "Master, this Yingzhou rebellion is flat, we are inside." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, King Chengshun County nodded: "Everything is arranged by a real person." "Into the City" With the order of Pei Ziyun, the army set off into the city. In the private houses along the neighborhood, there are occasionally people who visit in the gaps between the windows. They also dare not come out when they are confined to the portal. Like the quiet and guilty ghosts, Pei Ziyun, who is hugged and hugged, is very satisfied and will not pretend to be boring. Arriving all the way to the Governor''s Mansion, a soldier was standing in front of the wall, standing in front of the gate of Zhu Qi copper nails, and several advanced officials and school captains stood sideways. Seeing that Jun Wang and Pei Ziyun came over, they both knelt down, a fourth-grade civil servant, a forty or so year old, with a high cheekbone, lean and sharp, and good manners. This person actually knew Pei Ziyun, and consulted Chen Yuanzhi. He escaped a disaster, and Is not the county official, there is no responsibility for losing ground. It is one of the highest-ranking civilians who has survived in Yingzhou at present. At this time, he followed the steps and came along. The Governor''s Mansion was very magnificent, and he could see the newly retouched traces. Pei Ziyun stood still, surprised, and said to Chen Yuanzhi: "The thief is more and more called a national father, and there are many violations These are all to be dismantled. " "But the King of Kings doesn''t matter here, as long as the main hall of Yueyue King''s size is not invited, the King of Kings will be admitted." "Real person, you are the general and you should live in the main hall," said the county king. "No, you are the general. I myself should not live here, but I have not stepped down completely. I have a Tianzi sword and a token. I must not be too humble, lest I be decent to the court, I will live in the West Court." He re-exported to the king of Chengshun County and said: "Master, your frame is tired. Why not take a rest now and discuss it tomorrow?" Chen Yuanzhi praised Pei Ziyuntian for his cleverness and cleverness, and replied, "Yes, Xiaguan will follow this arrangement." The king of Chengshun County was hesitant, and he did not quit. He and his party entered the main hall. The room was cleaned up by themselves. Pei Ziyun went to the Western Hospital. After two steps, I went to the study. There is a stack of bookshelves in the study, but not many, Pei Ziyun looked around and smiled, "This is the Governor''s Study?" I was seated in meditation. Now that the Dazhou prefecture has been broken, and the Hou Dynasty in Jibei has been completed, it is time to settle the coffin. Greatly broken Jibeihou, there have been finalized cases, all written down one by one. The lights were bright, and it was dusk, and the night was dusk, and occasionally I could hear the snoring sounds from the grass. "Water, get me water." The king of Chengshun County was thirsty and called for the father-in-law Chen to come, and saw that the followers were busy, and Chen Gonggong came up with a teapot, and filled it with water. The king of Chengshun County drank the water before lying on the bed and asking Chen Gongchen: "What can happen at night? Can there be movement in the army? There can be assassins at night? Or is there any other news?" Listening to the concerns of the King of Chengshun County, Gong Chen laughed: "Wang Ye, Pei Zhenren''s arrangements are fine, nothing happens from afternoon to night." "Oh!" King Chengshun County listened, feeling a little lost, and looking at King Chengshun County, Chen Gonggong said, "Master Wang, Pei Zhenren sent a discount." Listening to the discount, the king of Chengshun County flashed in front of his eyes: "Hurry up, let me see." "Yes, Prince." Father Chen turned to take Pei Ziyun''s memorial, and the king of Chengshun took it, and looked carefully under the light. Although the king of Chengshun County was small, he was very serious. He saw that he was well-controlled in the middle. He directed Chen Yong to conquer the city in one fell swoop. He blushed and said, "Father Emperor is very happy when he looks at me. " Chen Gonggong stood on one side and laughed, "Yeah, lord, you have made this contribution. Regardless of the coming day, presumably soon, you will be promoted." "Ok!" In the Daxu system, the prince was given the name and was sealed. He first sealed the palace, moved the town when he was gifted, and then sealed the kingdom, the county king, and the king. In theory, the prince can be the king of the county, but it is difficult to say that the prince is not closed. This depends on the background of the prince, his own moral ability and the mind of the emperor. Now with this achievement, Prince Feng is out of nowhere. The king of the county is five thousand silver, the lumi is five thousand stone, the prince is ten thousand silver, the lumi is ten thousand stone, and the income is doubled. Wang Xinxi from Chengshun County turned it over and looked at it. The format of the discount is very special. Each battle is divided into one line. Who is the participant, who has a big role, is simple and clear, and is not at all confused. Chu, could not help but admire secretly. After looking at it for a while, King Chengshun Jun reached out and rubbed his eyes: "Pei Zhenren''s book is so good, it''s much clearer than the book I saw with my father." "Master Wang, Pei Zhenren is quite talented, or else he can''t calm down the Yingzhou chaos so quickly." Chen Gonggong said, listening to this, the king of Chengshun County nodded and said, "That''s true." "Master Wang, you are young. It s not good for your eyes if you look at it for a long time. Why don''t you get up early in the morning to see it again?" , Shaking his hand: "I''ll go to sleep after a while." After talking and rubbing his eyes, he looked up again. It described Chen Yong''s participation in the battle several times, many achievements. When he talked about Zhong Qinbo, he didn''t hide it. The main force of the thief has a decisive role in the war situation. " He also said: "Meng Yao is a superintendent of sailors. He doesn''t despise ministers as Taoists. He is strict in obedience. He is meticulous and does not act rashly for the sake of merit. . " The columns will explain one by one, who has a lot of merit. After watching it all, the king of Chengshun County closed the folder and exhaled heavily. A "thunder" thundered, and the crackling rain fell, and the king of Chengshun was shocked, and then he smiled again: "The rebellion is all flat. How can I be afraid of thunder and lightning in the house?" "Yes, Grandpa has been decisive since he was a child." Gong Chen said with a smile: "This time the peace is proof." Listening to this, the twelve-year-old king of Chengshun County looked right: "The real person said that I had a good plan in the middle, and I respected and loved me, but I knew it alone, and there was no such thing. Thousands of miles have been able to smooth the chaos smoothly, and this great work is unspeakable in terms of discounts. "My subordinates love me, and Gu An dare to steal it." "If you grind the ink, Gu must also write a book for the father and emperor to hear. Although he is young, he has always sent someone to record the actual words and deeds of this campaign. When the appendix is ??presented, he can see clearly." Said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jun Wang remembered one person, frowning, frowning, his face revealed mature beyond the age of twelve: "Copy the real person''s passbook again, and send it to Zhong Qinbo. " "Yes!" Gong Chen responded, rubbing the county king in Langzhong. After a while, the king of the county wrote it word by word. The father-in-law looked at it, and pride and sigh appeared in his heart. In fact, the king of Chengshun did not think it, but from an adult''s perspective, the king of Chengshun was actually very Yes, he has all kinds of character and potential, but unfortunately, he is too young. "The emperor is in poor health and can still rule the world for a few years? The prince has a son and it is impossible to let the young master ascend the throne, so the king has no chance." "Even if Lord Wang did not have the opportunity to board Dabao, the prince is still kind. With this skill, Lord Wang can be a prince smoothly and smoothly, which is a good result." "However, if Wang Ye can get the assistance of Pei''s real person and get some chances, maybe ..." Thinking of this, a dull thunder fell, a flash of light made the room pale, and the room shivered. The father-in-law trembled with shock, but never dared to think anymore, and quickly concealed and said, "Master, thunderstorm is big, I will close the window." Chapter 337： Perfect Kebuk-gun, Taishou Prefecture Zhong Qinbo originally intended to doze off, only sleeping on the bed, but he was unsteady, and there was a big stone in his heart, and he couldn''t breathe. "Boom" burst into the sky with a thunderous thunder, and the crackling rain fell, and even more upset, he got up and put on his shoes for two steps. He couldn''t help thinking: "At this time in the state city, the county king and Pei Ziyun have entered the city? " A flash of lightning flashed across the room, making the room white, Zhong Qinbo''s heart tightened and murmured, "Yingzhou is flat. I don''t know how the court dealt with and rewarded?" After thinking about it for a long time, the more irritable I was, I remembered the prisoner of war camp and the wounded camp again, and rushed out of the room at the moment, and called the relatives to patrol. Under the rain, Zhong Qinbo was wearing a jacket and his own soldier holding an umbrella. Mud and water flowed on the ground and it was not easy to walk. "Who?" The guard soldiers outside the prison camp heard the sound, shouted with a spear, with vigilance on his face, and looked closely ahead. "It''s me." Zhong Qinbo appeared before him, and the soldiers took a closer look. It turned out to be Zhong Qinbo, and they all knelt down and shouted, "See Uncle." Only a moment after Zhong Qinbo arrived at the captive camp, the captain''s chief caught up. "Let me see it," said Zhong Qinbo, the officer''s clothes were a bit loose, and he was in a hurry, responding: "Yes, uncle." Along the way, the captive camp was heavily guarded and undisturbed. Zhong Qinbo looked at the camp and nodded: "You can do business!" "Uncle Xie appreciated it." The chief heard the praise from Zhong Qin Bo, and he couldn''t help showing his joy. Zhong Qin Bo stopped speaking, and he walked away. Several relatives pulled over the horse, followed by Zhong Qin Bo to ride, all the way. Ran across the street to the north of the city and arrived at the wounded barracks. But seeing the lanterns of the wounded barracks flashing, and seeing the absence of the chief officer, there was only one deputy taking people here, and Zhong Qinbo didn''t speak at first. He held the lamp and checked it by account. Thanks to the invention of the Taoist), the medicine was changed every few days until the wound was healed. Zhong Qinbo looked at the lightly injured camp, which was laid out with a small bed, which was fairly clean. When he arrived at the injury area, the situation deteriorated a lot. When he got to the severely injured area, a **** smell and a wail came, and he could see that the doctor was busy. Zhong Qinbo asked, "How about the injury?" The medical doctor shook his head and sighed: "In the severely injured area, nine out of ten will not be able to save the life, and the student will be powerless, unless a Taoist person participates in the treatment, but the Taoist person ..." The voice was exhausted, and Zhongqin Bo was silent. The Taoist treatment actually had wonderful results, but the law did not add to the noble, so did the treatment. As for ordinary soldiers, the Taoist mana is their own life transformation. How can they force the Taoist to die? It has happened in history, but the result is that the Taoists who have been forced to fight against him. After being silent for a while, seeing that the master had not yet come, Zhong Qinbo stared coldly at the deputy, with anger: "Where has your master gone?" The deputy saw that Zhong Qinbo was angry, and immediately knelt down and falsely proclaimed, "Uncle, Shangguan went out overnight, saying that the camp was **** and he went back to rest." Zhongqin Burton suddenly became furious, with no expression on his face, one word at a time: "Tell him not to use it, you are temporarily the master." The people around were scared to say more, and Zhong Qinbo felt very angry. He pressed down, got up and returned to the house, and then entered the door. He saw someone approaching and reported: "Uncle, the king sent him Discount. " "Bring it!" Zhong Qinbo said, his anger remained, but at this time the night was deep, the wind was blowing, the heavy rain fell and hit the eaves. "Go to the study." Zhong Qinbo said, just now patrolling, mud on his boots, his body wet, even if he wears a jacket and an oil umbrella, it is soaked. "Uncle, you have to change clothes and dry." "Go to the study!" Zhong Qinbo continued. Seeing this, no one dared to talk more. When he arrived at the study and hung his clothes on one side, he asked, "Where is the discount? Get it for me!" "Uncle, this is a discount." During the talk, someone came over, wearing silk clothes, trimming his eyebrows, and was very elegant. His face was full of anger, and he was a conspirator Li Jing who had been for more than ten years, and said with a smile: "Uncle Why such a big fire? " Li Jing handed the bamboo tube. It was raining all the time recently. The folder was placed in a bamboo tube for waterproofing. Zhong Qinbo took the bamboo tube and took out the folder to take a look, but it was Pei Ziyun''s folder. "Why did you pass the discount to me?" Uncle Zhong Qin frowned slightly. Li Jing looked at him and said, "Uncle, or the discount wrote something important?" "Well, I knew it at a glance." Zhong Qinbo also laughed and opened the folder in front of him. Li Jing stood on the side. The oil lamp in the study was bright. The corner of the room was lit with wormwood. The smoke was burning with a little red light. It was raining outside. The window was not closed. When the wind blew, some rain splashed in. Li Jing stepped forward to close the window, but could not help hearing the voice of Zhong Qinbo. "Slap!" Zhong Qinbo patted the table hard, stood up, his face was cold and a little bit blue, and he took a few steps at this time, with a hint of embarrassment on his face. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Li Jing said, reaching out and wiping the cold sweat, but Zhong Qinbo didn''t speak, holding his hand in his hands, his fingers were blue, his face was pale, and he sat silently at the seat. After a long time, it was a long breath. There was a knock at the door outside, and Zhong Qinbo''s face was cold, and a familiar voice came, which was the old housekeeper of Zhong Qinbo. "Uncle, you visit the camp on a rainy night. I''m afraid of the cold. I''m going to make some oil tea. You use it!" Said the old voice, with concern, and listening to this voice, Zhong Qinbo''s expression eased. The old housekeeper has been with Uncle for more than 20 years. "Come in." Zhong Qinbo said, but the old housekeeper pushed in the door and carried a jar in his hand, braving the heat and carrying some scent. "Uncle, it''s cool, you have to take care of yourself. Madam, son-in-law are waiting for you in Beijing." The old housekeeper poured tea and said. Listening to this, Zhong Qinbo''s coldness gradually faded away, and he closed his eyes slightly and did not speak. "Uncle Fu, Ben Bo hasn''t eaten Camellia tea for a long time, but Camellia came from home." Zhong Qinbo asked with a drink. "Yes, uncle, camellia is made by Mrs. Linxing personally, and said uncle you always do not pay attention to the wind and rain, let the younger be prepared at any time and wait for uncle." Listening to the words of the old housekeeper, Zhong Qinbo drank, put the bowl back, and said, "Uncle Fu, go down first." "Yes!" The old housekeeper turned and went away. Seeing people far away, Zhong Qinbo didn''t speak, only handed the discount to Li Jing. Li Jing carefully looked at the discounts and looked all the way down. I thought that there was unfavorable information to Hou Ye, but he didn''t see it at all. Instead, he told the uncle''s merit, but why did Uncle face so? He asked carefully: "Uncle, Zhezi said in his heart, it was fair. Uncle s merit was all in place, but what''s wrong?" Li Jing''s face was hesitant and confused. Looking at Li Jing''s careful appearance, Zhong Qinbo sighed longly: "Do you think I''m jealous of Pei Ziyun?" Zhong Qinbo took another sip of camellia, still a little hot, and put down and said, "I''m not afraid." "Uncle, I don''t understand. What is abstinence?" Li Jing asked, his eyes more confused. Seeing that Li Jing was puzzled, Zhong Qinbo stood up and paced, saying, "The Hou of Jibei is dead, and the chaos in Yingzhou has been calmed down. You can also build a coffin. You can see that Pei Ziyun has set up a net when he was in Beijing. The Iron Curtain-this is what the person said, very relevant. " Zhong Qinbo continued to walk a few steps, looking out the window, and in the heavy rain, he saw trees and flowers shaking in the distance. Only the sound of the gongs in the house was sounded slowly and he sighed: "This person Talented people, it is said that this man''s handwriting strategy, which is proposed by the Governor of the State, is extraordinary now. " "When I arrived in Yingzhou, I sunk all the merchant ships that arrived in Yingzhou, and restrained the sailors in Yingzhou. At the first battle in Qibei, he ordered me to defend the city to restrain the main force of Jibei Hou, so that Jibei Hou could no longer respond. " "As a result, you can calm down, even in Yuan''an County and Pinghu County, the avalanche situation has formed. Although an odd scheme was used to deal with Jibei Hou, but without this unusual scheme, the overall situation is set." "I followed the emperor''s south expedition to the north, and I saw that there were many people, and watching this man clean up the thief, it was perfect, so that Su will change his position, can he be so full?" Li Jing listened to Zhong Qinbo''s words in front of him, and his throat became a little dry. He didn''t know how to respond to the swallowing. He saw that Zhong Qinbo also said, "I defeated the main force of the thief. Mustard, and when you look at the book, you are modest and not to mention a word, not only to give the public meritorious service, not even me, a fair and honest, I looked carefully, I could not find anything wrong. " There was a thunder and lightning under the sky again in the "Boom" window, with sounds and winds blowing the trees, but it was even bigger. Li Jing whispered, "Hou Ye, do you mean that Pei Ziyun is acting too well? So Hou Ye is worried about the court. If the real person Pei is malicious, he will hurt the court." "Hey" Zhong Qinbo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Listening to Li Jing, nodded and took a few more steps: "These talents, if facing the court, naturally benefit the country and the people, but if you depart from the court, Great trouble, even if it is a peaceful world, I am afraid that it can make waves out of thin air. " "The world is set, but this man is born, woe, blessed?" Li Jing just realized that Zhong Qinbo had paid too much attention to Pei Ziyun, thinking that he was threatening the power of the emperor, and he could not help but have a chill in his heart. Listening to Zhong Qinbo, he said, "If Pei Ziyun is an ordinary person, then this person is a Taoist, possesses different skills, is not afraid of fire and water, is hard to hurt with a knife and axe, and is closer to the Prince. The evil is unpredictable. I am not for selfishness, but for the sake of the state. Talking, Zhong Qinbo picked up a lamp to write a discount at night, Li Jing wanted to speak, swallowed, and did not dare to persuade. Uncle had a killing intention in his heart, and he could not persuade him. Zhong Qinbo didn''t speak, waved pens, and stopped meditation from time to time. The rain outside still seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. "Hoo" Li Jing exhaled for a long time, and the vest was soaked before he knew it. Chapter 338： Suo Long Pass Suo Long Pass Suolongguan borders the Yellow River in the north and the mountainside of Nanxun. It is the eastern gate of Qinzhou. It has always been a battleground for soldiers. The surrounding mountains are mountains, peaks and valleys, valleys and cliffs, and narrow mountains and high roads. The danger of the state, at this time the smoke spread. "boom" The smoke was rising, the wolf smoke was rising towards the sky, the sun was falling, and the soldiers were sweating on their foreheads, with a command. "Kill!" The black soldiers attached with the ladder ladder ants! "Hurry up, let go!" The scrutiny team urged the soldiers. The rolling stones and rafters on the wall continued to drop, and a blood color was smashed. The soldiers who climbed up climbed halfway, were thrown by the rafters, and immediately rolled down. More golden sauce, the whole pot is poured down. The smell was pervasive and the screams continued. The soldier climbing on this ladder immediately fell to the ground, and some did not fall to the ground, howling and tumbling. This kind of dung juice is not only severely burned, but also severely infected. There is no possibility of survival except for the Taoist shot. Of course, the attackers were prepared. Someone ordered: "Let''s go!" The slinger kept throwing stones at the city wall and exploded in the city. It even had a brand car pushed forward. The brand car was very thick, with a layer of cowhide and a layer of iron skin. The small masonry hit it, and the big masonry hit it. Roll down, the firewood is left unburned, and the two-wheeled cart can cover more than 20 people. At this time, only one order was heard, and all archers flashed out, throwing at the city. "Beep" continued, arrow rain pounced on, and a group of soldiers in the city screamed loudly and fell to the ground. "Well ..." King Lu watched, his fingers clenched, Xie Chengdong stepped forward: "Wang Ye, although this level is dangerous, if you can get it, you can block the interference of the court." "So we worked together and rushed forward. Wangxiong County fell without a fight on the way. Although the Suolongguan refused to fall, it was too late for the defenders to react, but for more than a thousand, no matter how we resisted, we couldn''t resist it. A few days. " "And we also propagate righteousness. Although it is a lie, these soldiers can''t tell how much it will be affected, and this morale is weak." With that said, Xie Chengdong looked at the soldiers who were attaching to the ants and remembered the recent events. "People in the city listen, Prince Harem, adulterer in power, imprisoned the emperor, King Lu was shocked to hear about it, and for the world, he sent troops to Beijing to protect the saint, killed adulterer, Qingjun side, reorganized the mountains and rivers, the governor, the county guard heard of this Immediately followed His Royal Highness into Beijing, why do you serve the prisoner''s father? "Before the King Lu attacked the city, he sent someone to shout. Although this statement had no obvious effect, I saw that both sides of the city wall were strangling, but it was clear that there were fewer and fewer fights in the city, and he smiled, "I can go today." Before the words were finished, someone in Tucheng shouted, "It''s been completed." When I saw a school captain leading someone to pounce on it, he rushed forward. There were several soldiers who killed him with a spear. The school captain wiped the sweat on his face, swooped, one rolled away, and one soldier went down. The spear was cut off. As a result of this delay, more people were killed. Suddenly, the city wall broke open. Lu Wang was overjoyed and said, "Check who this is, and reward." "How many people have we lost?" King Lu asked to his side, the captain said, "Master, we sent four thousand up, and now we should see that two thousand should be damaged." "Two thousand?" King Lu took a few steps with animosity: "This time I fought so many soldiers and killed and killed them all." Xie Chengdong watched the city break from the side, listening to King Lu killing the rest of the people, he was suddenly shocked and said, "Master, no, the resistance was fierce before, and it was to kill it, or everyone resisted. Why? Come? But this is Wang s first battle, and his role is even more significant. Wang s surrender can be surrendered by everyone. "Yes, Lord, you must not kill anymore. Now you are recruiting, and next time you siege, maybe someone will descend." Gong Liao said the same from the side. King Lu listened, and his heart was angry and swollen. At this moment, his emotions and reason were at war, and he took a long, deep breath several times before he could hold his heart. He said, "You are saying, just follow this, and you will be conquered." "Yes, Lord." Xie Chengdong also said: "If you drop first, if you drop, then divide the troops, and find the vice general, the vice general will be forced to live, die, and seduce. Someone is willing to descend. As long as there is one person, you will have an example. Now. " He said to King Lu again, "I asked Wang Ye to act like a goldsmith to buy bones." King Lu shook his hand at this time and said, "What you are saying is that Gu already understands, so follow this." The captain took the lead, and after a while, the city shouted: "The descendants do not die, the descendants do not die." "I waited for the court, how could I be succumbed to these thieves and kill them?" There was a loud noise outside, and it seemed that he would not give in. "Archery!" Suddenly there were archery and screams. King Lu didn''t say anything, just listening to someone constantly shouting: "The prince imprisoned the emperor, and the prince went to Beijing to protect the holy king. Even the governor and the county guard followed his highness. You again Why bother to serve the prisoner''s father? If he is obsessed, he will only kill. " "Thief!" Someone shouted, but it was just shouted, and he was shot dead by arrows at random, and finally someone couldn''t hold it anymore, and fell on his knees and shouted, "I''ll wait for the throne, and go to Beijing with Wang Ye to discuss the thief." One person fell on his knees, and then knelt down again and again, hundreds of people descended, and the killing gradually stopped. After the meeting, a 35-year-old, middle-sized general came over and saw King Lu, kneeling on the ground, and staggered again and again: "Vice General Suo Longguan, Vice Admiral Qiao Dao, I do nt know if Wang Ye is jealous. Lord, it is guilty to resist the heavenly soldiers. " "I don''t know who is not guilty, the general suddenly awakens, throws away the dark and casts light, it is a good thing, please!" King Lu personally lifted up this general and glanced at the "awakening" of the sentinel, a joy in his heart. This is indeed a play, but politics is all about it. Some people take the lead and some follow. When there are too many people, it becomes a real thing. If the rebels were to use these hundreds of soldiers, they would have to be transformed. But now, telling them that they are Jing Difficult Savior is immediately available. As for the future, following yourself for a long time, even if you know the truth, it doesn''t matter. Laughing at the moment: "Let''s talk about entering the customs." Suolongguan still has a mansion. For a moment, a map was laid on the desktop of the hall. It was a map of the whole Qinzhou. King Lu was wearing armor and raised his eyebrows lightly. Gong Gong and Xie Chengdong stood on one side. "Mr. Xie, we have won the Xiongguan, what suggestions do you have?" Lu Wang turned his head slightly, looked at Xie Chengdong on the left and asked, with a smile on his face. This time, when the Suolong Pass was successfully smashed, the emperor immediately Nothing but himself, Qinzhou can be taken down. Xie Chengdong thought for a moment, pointing to the map in front of him and saying: "Master, the lock of the dragon can be locked out of the court according to the danger of Qinzhou, which I have already said." "Now, it can be said that the overall situation is half done." "But the court has the world, and the power is not within Qinzhou''s reach. If we ignore Qinzhou and rely on Xiongguan to look back and clean up Qinzhou, after we finish packing, we will find that the hundreds of thousands of troops in the court have been reorganized, even if we can If you persist for a while and fight against the overall situation with one corner, you will not escape the inevitable situation. " "We must take advantage of the imperial army to mobilize and attack the capital immediately!" "What?" King Lu stiffened, and his face couldn''t help but look surprised. He looked at Xie Chengdong and asked, "However, our army is only 20,000. How can we attack the capital?" Xie Chengdong could not help but smile: "Master Wang, do you remember the stone king 400 years ago?" "The King of Stones?" King Lu thoughtfully. I only listened to Xie Chengdong saying: "The King Shi reversed and captured Ningcheng and was called Wang Jianzhi. However, in February, he ordered Lin Xiang to lead a 20,000-meter expedition to the north. He approached the capital for a while and was besieged by the army due to the lone army''s penetration Strangling. " "Many people think that this is a faint move, and the lone army is in-depth!" Xie Chengdong sneered with disdain: "But this is actually a pen from God. If you study the history carefully, you will find that the 20,000 troops in this area are scared. Teacher protection. " "The Expeditionary Forces persisted for nearly two years, and during this time, the Shi Wang army was almost uninhabited in the south, and it conquered the town again and again. "He Ye, the Northern Expeditionary Army disrupted the deployment of the imperial court, leaving no heavy troops and no one in the south to organize a siege. After the defeat of the northern expedition, the court vacated its forces, the states joined together, strangled step by step, and it ended in 13 years. Stone King. " "The King of Stone failed, but this history has left a secret of success, and we can improve this excellence. We attacked the capital, but it was a strategy, not a dead war." "If you can lay down all the way, lay down the food and money you received and enrich our army, and even carry it to Qinzhou. We ca nt lay down. As long as we cannot organize resistance, we can let go and promote the Prince''s harem along the way, imprison the emperor and control the government , The traitor is in power. " "All of these disrupt the deployment and planning of the court, and give the Qinzhou Raiders a stable and peaceful strategic condition." "His Royal Highness is ultimately the son of the emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a natural inheritance. It can be compared to Fei Shiwang and Jibei Hou in the county. As soon as Qinzhou gets it, we can determine the direction and territory of our real strategy according to the situation. " "I hope that the Jibei Hou in the south can persist for more time, so that as long as we have the three states, we will have passed the initial crisis and can compete with the court." "Good, sir is really my military division." King Lu thought for a moment, understood, and immediately laughed, and a report came out from the door. A Taoist hurriedly came up to report: "Yingzhou was leveled, and Jibeihou was killed. The army of the court has returned to North Korea. " King Lu heard it and was shocked: "What?" She was astonished and unbelievable, but Xie Chengdong was much calmer and sighed and said, "I originally thought that the Jibei Hou had no royal spirit, and didn''t want to be able to hold on even that time." "However, this proves that Lord Wang has Hongfu, what do you think if the news arrives some time in advance?" Seeing King Lu''s face slightly relieved, Xie Chengdong only calmly said, "However, with the extinction of Jibei Hou, we are in a much more sinister situation, and I also asked Wang Ye to make up his mind immediately." Chapter 339： Discuss "In one fell swoop, we captured the governor. The counties and counties of Qinzhou are now divided, and there are no commanders. Therefore, the resistance is very weak, and they can be recovered one by one." "Although we only have 20,000 people, we must send a division to attract the attention of the court. The troops attacking the capital are of great significance, and good or bad will not be feasible." Xie Chengdong said lightly. King Lu listened and sighed: "I wanted to echo the North and the South. I didn''t want the Jibei Hou to make no progress, and in a blink of an eye it was flat." King Lu said he hammered the table, full of annoyance, and after a moment of contemplation, he seemed to make a decision and yelled, "Han Hongwu!" "The end is here!" Han Hongwu strode in, looking more than thirty years old, with a handsome face expressionless and iron-cast. Xie Chengdong looked at him and did not speak. King Lu was once said by the emperor as "Xiao Xiao bowed". He was not an incompetent generation. He not only drew the generals in Beijing, but he also kept generals in his house. This 19-year-old Han Hongwu was attacked by thieves. He spent a fortune raising villagers, captured robbers, and joined the court army as a seventh-ranking military attache. At that time, there were thousands of thieves in Tongshan. In the summer of the following year, he captured the enemy''s chief soldier and was promoted to five ranks. However, at this time, he was nearing the end of the founding war, and there was no chance. Since Han Hongwu was born in Xiangyong and was excluded, he was dismissed for some reason, and King Lu was rescued. Therefore, he became a member of Wangfu, loyal and one of King Lu''s confidants. King Lu raised his head and looked at Han Hongwu: "Ru has a strategy of warfare, and I know it well. I now give you five thousand soldiers, and you have seven thousand soldiers in two counties. I will give them all to you. Qinzhou, can you? " "The king is assured, there are 12,000 people, the Governor of Qinzhou has captured, the counties have no head, and the end will soon be calm." Han Hongwu listened to King Lu''s order and knelt on the ground to answer. "Okay!" King Lu turned and looked at Xie Chengdong: "Mr. Xie, would you be willing to be with Gu and lead an army to shoot in Beijing?" This is to invite 10,000 soldiers to kiss, and don''t want King Lu to be decisive. Xie Chengdong glanced at King Lu, and sighed, "Wang Yeyingwu, the world is hard to reach, Weichen can attach a tail, it is a great honor." This is not a false statement. Attacking the capital, although settled long ago, this is a strategy, not a real attack, but rushing into the heavy hinterland of the court, it is very dangerous, and when King Lu started here, he dared to risk Yaishi, this is the number of qi. And when King Lu said this, it seemed that his anger was a few minutes thicker. Looking closely, King Lu''s weather changed greatly, yellow gas peaked, purple gas fell, and black gas surrounded the purple gas, and the gas became sculpted. "His!" Secretly seeing the weather of King Lu, Xie Chengdong already had a pain in his eyes, and quickly closed his eyes. Fa did not add a noble person. If he was not a person approved by King Lu, he would not see this picture, and would not dare to look into it. But at this moment, I took a breath, and my heart was happy or worried. Qi number never comes out of thin air, and even Dilong is just yellow gas. According to the summary of this world s gate, people under the rule of 100,000 are called red, millions are called yellow, 10 million are called green, and 60 million people can be promoted to purple. Daxu unifies the world and counts 14.48 million households, equivalent to 70 million people. The emperor''s respect is nothing but purple. Why is there such a change, what King Mu Feilu and the blind people said is really right. Destiny fails? Thinking of blind people, Xie Chengdong cast another layer of shadows. Last time, someone reported that the Taoist Temple was blown up by thunder. It was suspected of being a scourge, but the most critical blind man inside was missing. At this time, before thinking about it, I listened to King Lu''s fate: "Okay, it''s not too late. Send the order down, repair the army now, and start tomorrow." "Yes, Your Highness." Everyone was on command. King Lu took a few steps, only thinking of Pei Ziyun, and he couldn''t help raising his head, looking at the sky outside the door, and sighing: "The chaos in Yingzhou was flat in an instant, and Pei Ziyun was not young. What about? " Capital The sun is hot, and the ladies who come and go are also thinner, but still sweating, they are close to the dormitory, and they are light-footed. The **** hurried in, and saw the emperor wearing a robe, and lying on the couch with his clothes to rest on the couch. The bedroom was very clean, and only the panlong smoked stove Yu Xiangyu finally brought some movement. The **** knelt down, and bumped his head three times: "Long live!" Seeing that the emperor was unresponsive, he knelt forward again, carefully: "Long live, slavery brought emergency military conditions." "What did Nizi do?" The emperor lay on the couch, his throat moved, and he understood that what he could tell him directly was the matter of King Lu. Holding up his body, staring straight at the eunuch, he paused, "It''s you, get up and talk." The **** slowly got up and said, "Your Majesty, there was an urgent report just now. King Lu has laid down the Qinzhou Suolong Pass." Listening to the report, the emperor was not furious. He leaned up and became thinner and full of wrinkles. He sighed and sighed, "Hey, I know ... Hey, King Lu is really capable,ô How should you feel at this time? " After a long sigh, the emperor said again: "Life and death are common sense, and Mingda is not taboo. At this point, I am no longer angry, I just feel sad." "I wanted to save the world when I raised the three-foot sword. At that time, I had a joke about the ancestors of all ancestors, heroes I and great achievements, but I didn''t deal with my son''s affairs. The **** burst into tears, stunned, and couldn''t say what he wanted to say. He just choked and said, "The emperor, the elder doctor has a doctor''s order, saying it is not a problem. His Majesty only needs to take care of his body." "The Taiyi and you say that your sickness is okay every day. You know what''s happening in your heart, but you don''t have many days." The emperor smiled, his expression was not clear, and his voice gradually lowered: "Yu''s body cannot be calmed by himself. Mess, it depends on the prince. " Tears were shed, and while the news was coming, the **** wiped his tears to pick them up, and returned in an instant: "Emperor, there is good news, Yingzhou leveled." He said he handed in his bag, and the emperor was surprised, "Oh, how fast?" Cheering up, he said again, "Why is Zouzi so fast?" The **** quickly explained: "Your Majesty, this is a transcript, sent by the Department of Records. According to the court system, it is not a formal discount, so as to prevent Taoists from advocating it, and to prevent Taoist institutions from gaining power. The official discount is still on the road. It will take more than half a month. " "Well, I know, I''ll show it to you!" Said the emperor, and the pure Taoist worship was the only thing. The key is that in the fierce struggle, there have been many mistakes in using Taoism to spread the letter. After killing people and investigating things, I found that both sides are considered loyal. However, there is distortion in the process of communication. The law does not add extravagance and does not increase things. This is something that has been identified throughout the history. Therefore, important information is not used. Method, and send it with traditional discounts, this naturally does not have to be said to the eunuch. The emperor looked at the folds. These folds were transcripts, the tentacles were smooth, and a slight fragrance was refreshing. The first copy was Pei Ziyun''s folds. He opened and looked at them, and stopped, with contemplation. "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with it?" The **** whispered. "Nothing, just that Pei Ziyun can express his ingenuity in the form of a break. The matter is very clear." The emperor said at this moment, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he continued to look at the discount. "It is the blessings of His Majesty that good ministers gather." The **** complimented the emperor, saying nothing, and then watching Zhong Qinbo Zhezi, then looked down, his eyebrows wrinkled again, his face darkened. The incense burner was smoky in the room, and the **** watched the change of the face of the Holy Spirit in front of him. Finally, it was the account of the King of Shun Shun. The emperor looked at it. Then he laughed and shook his head. The **** couldn''t help wondering. What did he write? Then the emperor said, "Look at it, too." "Yes!" The **** promised, taking care of the discount before reading it, the heart fluttered, the vest was wet, his hands were a little trembling, and he didn''t dare to speak. Looking at the appearance of the eunuch, the emperor leaned gently on the dragon couch, exhaled a long breath, and closed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he was tired of seeing the discount just now. It took a long time for the emperor to open his eyes: "Help me, I want to go." "Yes, Your Majesty." The **** helped, took a few steps in the hall, and reached the corridor. This is actually a place of cultivation, leaning on Haizi and the garden, watching the sun shining, the vegetation lush, some birds flying over the sky, and butterflies. The bees fluttered, and the emperor stopped and watched. In the distance there was a lake, and the willow leaves on the shore of the lake fell in the lake, a vibrant scene. "Ah!" The emperor sighed, and the **** whispered, "Why sigh on the holy? But he is a Taoist. The emperor can do whatever he wants." Listening to the words, the emperor tapped his fist softly and said, "Pei Ziyun still has some talents. He is very appreciative, but he is a Taoist, and Zhong Qinbo can''t help but defend." "Your Majesty said." The **** said this, and did not speak. Seeing the emperor ponder for a while, he asked, "The Prince knows this, too, how is the reaction?" "Prince is very pleased. I am writing Please ask for meritorious service. The first item is to ask for the true monarch for Pei Ziyun. UU reading www.uukanshu.com will be presented to your Majesty later." The **** said, although the prince is now in jail , But everything is still in the hands of the emperor. "Well, I know. Now it''s urgent. The court should not wait for a formal discount. First, according to the transcript, discuss the reward of the meritorious service and the candidate of the Governor of Yingzhou. "As soon as the official bankruptcy arrives, he will send the governor to Yingzhou to serve, and the protagonist will go to Beijing. According to the official bankruptcy and information, he will revise the reward. When they arrive in Beijing, when they meet, they will issue a reward. "Said the emperor. "Yes!" The **** responded. Mandarin Palace The prince waved a scolding book, and a voice came from outside: "Prince, there is a will in the Holy Spirit." "The sons and daughters take orders!" The prince went out of the hall to welcome the imperial edicts, and the **** read: "The King Lu rebelled, the battle was urgent, and for the sake of the generals, the prince convened the dignitaries, and the court officials should be rewarded, and the governor should be selected. The heart of Anying Prefecture''s subjects should be prepared against plagues and famines. " Listening to the will, the Prince hurriedly said, "Yes, sons and daughters obey the will." Chapter 340： Into the Spirit Fu Fu Dark clouds accumulate in the sky, a little dark, with a row of armored patrols, with a light color. Ren Wei came in under the leadership of the soldiers, and falsely entered. "I''ve seen my son, and my son hasn''t seen him for a long time. It''s even more majestic." Ren Wei stopped his smile and took out the account and went up: "Son, this is the account, please look over it." Pei Ziyun took the account and looked up. Ren Weicai continued: "Some days ago, the court sailor was stationed in Liujin Island. Needless to say, in order to supply tens of thousands of people, many buildings have been built, and now they have prospered a lot. Gave us. " Pei Ziyun looked all the way down, and he had a bottom in his heart, pointing to one place and asking, "What is the reason for this exile''s expenditure?" Ren Wei was very familiar with this, and thought about it and said, "Person, over the past three months, because of the war, many people have been out of touch for a while, cannot eat, and are willing to work cheaply." "According to the instructions of the son, on the one hand, we are eager to come, and we will arrange reclamation, road construction, and channel construction, and we will select honest farmers and skilled artisans who are willing to settle on the island to join the island." "If the son would not only accept 200 households, but could accept more people, there are now 500 households and 3,000 people on the island. Although there will be output in the future, the short-term input will be much larger, but the island produces And the construction has been greatly accelerated, and now it can be self-sufficient. " "Ok!" When Pei Ziyun heard this, he nodded and nodded. These details, he had to fight on weekdays, he couldn''t take care of them all. "How about the specific situation of the island channel excavation?" Pei Ziyun asked, this is very important. "The main channel on the island has been completed, and water mills have also been built, but there are not many suitable paddy fields. 5,000 acres have been temporarily opened, and the terraces have been reclaimed. There is still no cattle farming. Now the war is over and we are ready to buy again." "The grazing went smoothly, the pastoral area was divided, and the island could not escape anyway, and it was even more predatory, and a large number of lambs and calves had been cast down." "The sugarcane planted in September is ready." "It also opened up a small patch of salt fields. Ren Wei explained these details one by one. Pei Ziyun quietly listened to Ren Wei''s obituary and nodded. "How''s the trade?" Pei Ziyun listened, analyzed one by one, and asked about the trade. For him, this is the most important source of money in the future. Listening to the question about trade, Ren Wei thought about it and said, "Because of the reputation of our son, our fleet trade is going smoothly, without any obstruction, and the war is over, and the island terminal also has ships replenished." "Well, we can continue to expand trade. We have Liujin Island and we have a natural advantage. However, the scale of Yantian should not be expanded. After all, salt is an official business. We are self-sufficient and no one speaks. It''s not good anymore, "Pei Ziyun said. "Yes, son." As Ren Wei answered, Pei Ziyun asked, "What about the systems?" "According to the order of the son, there are ten li in Liujin Island and the sentinel island, each with 50 households, and a li and a clerk have been set up. The land has also been allocated. . " "Five kiosks on the island, also serving as a post station, and five soldiers are full. Now they are training young and strong. According to the rules of the son, they can go to the ranks of officers or sailors when they are qualified." "These guards on the island are chaired by Miss He (He Qingqing), and now there are 12 people in the two divisions." "The town mayor''s office, household registration officials, tax collectors, prison history, inspection teams, Hong Kong officials, warehouse officials, and medical officials have all been in place, and also opened a school." "It is mainly the Yingzhou war. Some literate people are willing to move to the island." "The words of the ship are all publicly owned and given dividends as instructed by the son. Now there are seven merchant ships and two inspection teams on the island." "My son, I don''t live up to my mission. All the systems have been implemented. Of course, there are still some minor problems in the operation, but I think it will take a while." Ren Wei was not a courtier of the King of Lu in the previous life. It is really well-ordered to govern a Liujin Island. Now he has a well-organized foundation. Pei Ziyun can''t help but sigh, "You are talented, you are there, I''m more at ease. " "The son-in-law commands 100,000 troops, Yingzhou raises troops for 100,000 rebellions, and is flat in March. What is my skill?" Ren Wei said, this is actually the truth. Pei Ziyun smiled. At this time, a Taoist came in hastily, and when he saw someone he saluted: "Live, the court has an emergency military intelligence report." "Come on." Pei Ziyun listened to the emergency military situation, his eyes were frozen, and saw the Taoist official obituary: "Real person, it''s not good, King Lu broke the Suolong Pass and marched toward Beijing!" "Live, this is the battle report." The Taoist stepped forward and handed the transcript of the battle report. Pei Ziyun looked at them one by one, his face sinking, thinking: "This Xie Chengdong didn''t pay attention, and immediately set off a storm. It can''t be underestimated." Ren Wei was listening to the news of King Lu, but he didn''t know why he moved. He just laughed suddenly. At that time, his relationship with King Lu was over. Now he rebelled at this time, but he had a dead end. Fortunately, he jumped out early. This quagmire. Pei Ziyun listened, and threw the report on the table, and said to Ren Wei, "That''s it. Go to the tent and get a hundred or two silver. It''s a hard reward during this time. You go down first." "Yes, son" Ren Wei retreated, and since Pei Ziyun led hundreds of thousands of people to level Yingzhou, his attitude has changed greatly, and he is obviously placed in the position of family member. "You go down too, I know this." Pei Ziyun looked at the Taoist and said that the Taoist also retreated immediately. Pei Ziyun took a deep breath and sat down. King Lu rushed straight to the capital division. I''m afraid the court was shocked. When the army was surrounded, to what extent could they do it? I just want to be enlightened by plum blossoms. In fact, I do not want to involve such things. "The calamity is deep, don''t I understand this?" "If it wasn''t for King Lu and Xie Chengdong tied together, why would I care if the world was a prince or King Lu?" "Master, hee hee." Pei Ziyun was thinking. Sudden hair exploded on his body, and he immediately pressed his hands to his waist. The whole man was startled. Looking back, it turned out that it was early summer and Yu Yunjun. Seeing that it was early summer, Pei Ziyun was relieved and smiled: "Early summer, are you here?" "Brother, what expression did you just make, but you were scared?" Pei Ziyun said, "You suddenly surprised me." Pei Ziyun said, looking at it, he realized that early summer seemed to have grown up. In a robe, the blue silk dangled, looking youthful, with a bulging chest, looking at the feeling of a girl growing up next door. In early summer, however, she didn''t feel restrained. She stepped forward and looked around. She circled around Pei Ziyun''s side, stretched her toes, and patted her on the shoulder of Pei Ziyun. Now. " "Early summer." Yu Yunjun didn''t think that he was in the early summer and Pei Ziyun hesitated. Now he saw that the early summer was getting more and more excessive, so he reprimanded. Listening to Yu Yunjun''s reprimand, in the early summer, he pursed his lips, picked up the fruit on the table, bite it, and sat aside without talking. Pei Ziyun looked at the angry look of early summer and said to Yu Yunjun, "Master." "Well, Ziyun you want, I brought you here." Yu Yunjun said, took out a lot of materials, the most attractive is Song Yunyin, which refers to the head of the order to issue the seal, Some materials, no root water, lightning strike wood, colorless mud. "Master, Yin God Condensation, Tongshen, Night Tour, Expatriation, Longevity, I am good enough, I can go to the prefecture to expatriate, and please protect my law, I have arranged properly outside, there are armored patrol guards, no one will bother "Said Pei Ziyun. Although he knew the material, Yu Yunjun sighed: "Although the real people and ancestral ancestors of this dynasty have been removed from the family, the power of seal and blessing is reliable." "It''s a shame for me to reach this step if you are less than twenty, but you can rest assured that no one can break in with me." "Tough work." Pei Ziyun saluted and took the materials to build the altar. This was actually not difficult. It was quickly completed. Famou painted the rune on it, set up an enchantment with a red rope, and when the pen stopped, a flash of light passed. When the spirit looked, it saw a white light forming a transparent enchantment. Watching Pei Ziyun busy, Yu Yunjun said, "You have a Heavenly Sword and a token. It''s not difficult to borrow some dragon spirit. You don''t need these materials to build the altar''s power." Pei Ziyun put his pen and ink on one side and said, "I don''t follow the king''s business, I can''t promote the law, and I owe it to the court when I can use it. I don''t want to do it where I can complete it." Listening to this, Yu Yunjun looked at Pei Ziyun and saw that Pei Ziyun was serious and more dignified. He hadn''t seen him for a period of time, and he was even more magnificent. Pei Ziyun entered the red rope, and felt like he didn''t make it clear, and explained: "Master, you don''t even live in the Governor''s House, and moved out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, being prepared is the right way, and I will not There is a Jie addiction, and it will definitely be used. "With this, Pei Ziyun closed his eyes and said," System! " A plum in front of me quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the task was seen. "Mission: Destroy the Jibei Hou, get Feng Zhenjun (unfinished)" "Yin Shen: Seventh (158.2%)" Pei Ziyun''s face changed, and she moved a little. Then she smiled: "With the official pacification of Yingzhou, I really made a sensation in the world, and it was full again in a short ten days. Unfortunately, I couldn''t keep up." "You have to go to the earth to take the mark and continue to improve." Pei Ziyun thought to himself, no longer hesitating. At this time, the sky gradually darkened, the sun was falling, the sun set in the mountains, and as the mana grew, a rich light appeared on the altar, and the **** Yin opened his eyes and flung out. The wind suddenly blew up in the room, and the yin **** fell into one place. In the early summer, he stood up and watched around. Chapter 341： Expiry Qi Xuanshan For hundreds of years of foundation, the main hall is hidden among the pines and cypresses, and the partial palaces, pavilions, pavilions, and galleries are everywhere. They look lush in the sun. When you look away, you can see the clouds and mountains around. Feels like a fairy mountain. In a pavilion, a Taoist with a golden crown lay down on a cloud couch, but the maids were all nuns, looking different from ordinary wealth. The protagonist opened his eyes, his eyes flashed cold. This person with a low head, "Yi" laughed: "Although I did not kill Pei Ziyun the last time, I still left a mark on him. The immortal Famen can not detect it, but now the mark trembles and shows this. People have sneaked into the land. " "Haha, no matter how talented you are, but you always have to be expelled. This gives me the opportunity to kill you. I did not expect that this time has reached the seventh level of Yin Shen." "You can''t keep it." The man carefully sensed, sneering up, "Kill this person, at this moment, the incarnation is not going?" With this, a continuous palace below, where many Taoist gods and gods live in the palace, a little bit of aura in the middle of the blessing, around a large hall. The aura in the hall lingered, and was continuously ingested by a Yin god, and suddenly the Yin **** got up, struck the Ling bell, and instantly turned into a light, fluttering towards one place. This earth is like a dry desert. Overcast wind blows continuously over the desert, and the debris moves with it, and it is a dark night, making it difficult to suppress and silence. Only occasionally, aura of light fell, forming a fertile land, houses, residences. At this moment, a ray of light fell, with a slight red light on his body. It was Pei Ziyun Yin God. "Spiritual traction." "Songyunmen Blessed Land I am familiar with." "There is also faintness in the dragon veins, and it feels that with the unlocking, the land of blessing is brewing." "This turtle is strange." Just when Ren Wei was talking, Pei Ziyun was already inducted, and now the Yin God arrived, and it felt even stronger. I saw a sea turtle appearing looming, and seemed to be very close to himself, but it seemed to bring a trace of dragon spirit, only one approached , His method will slow down a bit. When I looked at it with my eyes, I saw a palace gradually formed on an island in the ocean in the distance. Although this palace is not large, it is also very clean. It seems that no one is staying. Could not help but sigh: "Although there are few people on my island, the establishment of the government system has a little bit of dragon spirit. Although this is minimal, it still has an impact on my Taoism." "You have to figure out a solution. The easiest way is to pass it on to your grandchildren, but I''m not married yet." "And there is sacrifice when there is a foundation. This palace is obviously much better than the ancestral temple. Thinking about it, the ancestral temple is not only tens of people but hundreds of people worship, and there are three thousand islanders. Transfer the father of this body there. " Thinking, turned into an aura of light flying away. There is a cold and cold place in the earth, some places are barren deserts with cloudy sky, and some are mountains, with the atmosphere and the gods. In the principle of peace, cities, towns, or small villages in the aura of light are often common, and some lonely souls and ghosts roam in the wild. Pei Ziyun looked closely and sighed, "There is light only when there is sacrifice." "The shrine home temple may be transformed into a small temple and a courtyard. As for the official temple view, if there is an incense, a palace can be formed." "As for the bright lights, it covers a wide area, and the continuous palace groups are often located in the city." "I am going to the prefecture of Dongan-gun. This is where I was born and where my mark is located." On a road, the inspected ghosts led a ghost and **** to clean up the nearby evil spirits and protect the peace of the land. At this time, they went to one place, but there was an induction. They took the spear and threw it out instantly, stabbing a piece of land. I saw the land explode, a monster with three heads and five eyes, like a muddy beach, with a baby face, blasted out, with scars. When this monster appeared, it wailed and issued a baby cry, and it was about to run away. The ghost sent out the wanted one. Looking at the ghost in front of him, he said, "Shangguan, reported in Yunji Town today. There are evil spirits attacking and devouring all ghosts. The portrait is exactly this evil. " "Do you still want to escape?" A ghost seal was printed on the forehead of the ghost and god, and then said coldly, chasing it up, smashing it in his hand, and saw that the escaped evil spirit was hit, and screamed into a mass of yin. The ghost and **** took out a gourd and faced the yin, attracted, and the ghost followed, and they all discussed: "Sir, there are a lot of evil spirits in the local government. We have killed more than a hundred animals, which is dozens more than in the past. Times, I wonder what happened. " The ghost was about to speak, raised his head suddenly and looked away, his eyes dignified, and he shouted, "Who is coming?" At this time, a phoenix stopped and saw that it was Pei Ziyun, a ghost who just wanted to block the interrogation, and someone pulled down on the side: "Don''t be dead, this one is sealed by a real person." "More than that, there are other dragon spirits to care for." The head of the ghost said secretly, stepping forward: "Yin and Yang are separated. Here is the prefecture of Dong''an County prefecture, which is under the jurisdiction of the city. I do nt know what is the real person to do? Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "I''m coming to see the city lord and erase the Yin." The ghost and **** heard it and sighed, secretly enviously, and said, "Also allow me to lead the way for real people. Today, the earth is a bit uneven, and inspections are strict." The ghost and **** said so, Pei Ziyun nodded his head: "Please!" The ghosts and Pei Ziyun turned into two lights at once and headed for Chenghuang Mansion. A big city can be seen from a distance. You can watch the aura of light falling from the sky of the big city, covering the big city. At this time, some ghosts come in and out, but there are ghosts everywhere, to prevent evil spirits from entering the city. "Live, you are not allowed to fly in the city, please follow me." In the city, the ghost and **** said, Pei Ziyun had no opinion and went inside. Many ghosts and gods are saluting along the way. Obviously, the ghosts and gods who lead the way are quite prestigious in this Dong''an County prefecture. There are classic records in the gate, how to visit the city hall, how much etiquette to hold, and send Pei Ziyun to the city hall before the ghost and **** leave. Pei Ziyun handed in the post, and the ghost at the door took the post and entered. After the meeting, the ghost went out: "Real person, Lord Chenghuang has invited me." In the temple, the city hall is reviewing the rewards of goodness and punishment handed over by the judges. Instead of removing the Yin, he will come to the dark after death, accept trial, and confirm the punishment. Entering, Pei Ziyun looked at the city salute: "See the city salute." "Don''t dare!" The whole man in the city was enveloped in an aura of light. He looked like a middle-aged man, dressed in an official robe, with majesty. At this time, he saw Pei Ziyun and said, "Ru Fei is usually a real person, and Yingzhou Heian chaos I have heard , Please, yin and yang are separated, do not know what is coming? If you have any questions to ask Fanling, or extinction? " Pei Ziyun said: "I am a god, but I am going to cancel my registration." "The real person has excellent talents. I didn''t expect to have reached the seventh point. It is easy to get rid of the female books, but you can know that Pei Zhenren, if you remove the female books, you will not be protected by the earth." Hearing Cheng Cheng''s words, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but be silent, and his status was not under the control of the prefecture, but he also rarely took refuge in the prefecture. He took a moment and stepped forward: "Please also ask the urban concubine to remove my Yin from me." The city dweller refused to resign, so he had to forcibly cancel it. However, this method would disgrace the yin, and the city dweller looked at Pei Ziyun and nodded: "You can think of it, once you resign, there is no turning back." Pei Ziyun said: "Of course" "From the casebook of Pei Zhenren''s Yin Ji." At this time, the city judge ordered the judge, who turned around, and took a booklet after a while. Cheng Ying spread the booklet on the table, took out a pen and ticked Pei Ziyun''s name, and Pei Ziyun''s record in Yindifu disappeared immediately. The roster disappeared, and Pei Ziyun felt light all over. A black light on the book suddenly flew out. Pei Ziyun reached out and Wu Guang fell on his hand, heavy. Pei Ziyun looked, but saw himself killing all the way, these are indeed dark records, some of them are vague, at the moment, Wu Guang absorbed all, a strange feeling permeated. "It seems that there is a little earth rhyme in Yin God?" At this time, Pei Ziyun felt unclear, and only felt that the bottleneck of his promotion was gone. As long as he used plum blossoms, he could be promoted immediately. But this is only half, and the other half is in Woniu Village. As long as you go to Woniu Village to get your mark, you can be promoted by returning to the flesh. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s departure, the city dweller did not stay, but closed the book of Yin books. At this time, the side judge whispered, "This person has a close relationship with the court. Lord City dweller, why don''t you remind this real person?" Listening to the interrogator''s question, the interrogator said lightly: "I have tolerated the removal of Yin, if this person wants to join the court, I will also remind, but it seems unwilling, then why did I offend a strong enemy to tell This real Pei man? After getting rid of his Yin Ji, life and death will have their own destiny, and he will have to face the disaster. " "That''s the case, I still understand what adults think." The judge said convincingly. Pei Ziyun came out of the county town ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned into an aura of light, headed to his own village, where he had his own mark, and suddenly he felt restless, and stopped: "No, I feel dangerous, and there is no danger for no reason, It''s even less likely that someone will betray him. What''s the reason? " "City ? City is closely related to the court, and I and the court are still honeymoon. Not only do they have a real seal, but they also have Tianzi Sword and the token has not been recovered. City will not strike me." "Can you threaten me in the local government, or is it Xuanxuan?" "But I learned the lesson from the last time. Although I have avoided Long Qi rushing to Fu House for deregistration, there are also inspections by armored soldiers, which cannot be a threat to Yang Shi." "Is that the aspect of Yin Shen?" "I have plum blossoms in my body, avoiding detection, is it ..." I thought about it all the way, and now I felt myself quietly, and a mark gradually emerged on the Yin god. "Abominable, it turned out that this was the last battle, and this person made a mark on it." But it was a mark. Pei Ziyun wiped it out at this moment, but it flashed in front of him, and a beam of light arrived. late!" Chapter 342： Emperor sword The dark earth is dark, and in the dark distance, a pair of eyes peering, this is the evil spirit in the night, drying up in the mountains and mountains in the distance. Dixian wore glazed light before she approached, and a touch of murderousness pervaded. An evil spirit on the ground rushed to the ground, but before approaching, he was illuminated by the aura of light, and immediately burned and turned into ashes. Pei Ziyun''s eyes narrowed, his face was dignified, he reached out his hands and pinched it, turned and turned into a light to escape. "You haven''t practiced for less than five years? You have already been detained by Yin God, and you ca nt say first in ancient times, but also in the top ten." Pei Ziyun flew away, and the ear immortal heard the words. "It is impossible for Songyunmen to train you. Let me see what secrets you have." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun only felt scalp numbness and dodged. There was a lot of **** palms in the palm of his hand, and he had to hold Pei Ziyun in his palm. The sky was overcast and the evil spirits of the earth were fleeing. "The earth immortal power is really extraordinary." Pei Ziyun sighed in his heart, and he knew it well before he secretly guarded. He waved a finger, and a flash of sparks appeared around him, and it flickered. The surrounding area was shrouded in red. Light. The altar around Pei Ziyun''s body responded like this, a red light flashed, there were many spells in the light, and the aura of light was working. In early summer, Pei Ziyun had been paying attention. At this moment, the small face suddenly became pale and exclaimed: "No, my brother met It''s dangerous. " "Don''t make a noise." Yu Yunjun turned around and looked around, watching the aura of enchantment, his eyebrows frowned slightly, except in this world, since ancient times, it has been a danger to practitioners. It is said that in the beginning, the monsters in the underworld ran rampant, and any Taoist who had been expelled must be killed in and killed to succeed. Later, in humane Richang, he set up a county, a county town, and strangled evil spirits. When there were fewer monsters, he was attacked by enemy martial arts. Everyone has to pass the dangerous level of Yinming removal, so there are various means. It is said that in order to stop other martial arts, Dixian made a sneak attack on the earth, aroused public anger, and was then besieged. "boom" The enchantment emerged, and a huge aperture guarded Pei Ziyun. Yin Hong''s **** hands were pinched on Pei Ziyun''s enchantment. It was the collision. The encirclement around Pei Ziyun shrank and made a crisp noise. "Ka" big hand just pinched on the aperture, and it squeaked instantly. The point where the enchantment and the big hand touched constantly formed a little ripple, and under great pressure. "Hum" Dixian snorted coldly, his eyes showed some contempt, and said, "Sculpture of carving insects." After speaking, reaching out, a group of aura of light condensed in the palm of the hand, Dixian raised his head and looked at Pei Ziyun in the distance, facing each other, and the flame that was redder than blood suddenly surged, spread to the **** palm, and some lines continued. These changes only appeared, and Pei Ziyun frowned. The palm of his hand was fiercely pinched against Pei Ziyun. A "click" sounded crisply, a crack appeared in the enchantment, and Pei Ziyun''s face changed. Knowing that the enemy''s mana was too strong in the earth, he couldn''t compete, and his enchantment could only resist for a moment. At this moment, Dixian sneered, "You can''t escape. In this world, your martial arts are really powerful. I don''t necessarily hold you down on monolithic skills, but the earth is not in this world. Supernatural power and level are everything. There is no chance for you to escape. " "Really?" Pei Ziyun watched the enchantment break open with a smile: "Since Xie Chengdong''s sneak attack last time, I''ve been prepared. How can I give you a second chance? I will naturally prepare for the second hand." "Now it seems that the power of the earth fairy is really horrible. No matter the world is dark, it is sweeping invincible. I personally understand your power in the ghost. I understand it very well." "Dare to hone yourself with the earth fairy? I don''t know if I should brag about your guts, or laugh at you madly, and I''m not afraid to break the waist, and ruin my life." After finishing the earth fairy, he squeezed his hand fiercely and only listened to crackling Continuously, seeing the enchantment is about to be completely shattered. "Crazy?" Pei Ziyun remembered that he had set off a storm in the stock market in the past life and couldn''t help chuckling: "You always think I''m doing it, eh." Pei Ziyun sighed, read a few words, and immediately appeared on a piece of paper with the four pale golden writings of "Ru Ran in person" on it. This paper appeared, and it immediately circled around Pei Ziyun. "Yin", a dragon chant, rang, the dragon encircled the side, and just hit the big hand, "Boom," I saw the wind and thunder in the big hand, the flames swelled, all kinds of alienation suddenly appeared, and also pinched With the Golden Sword Rocket, he rushed forward. Pei Ziyun was startled, and the paper metaphor seemed to be irritated, showing a stun, but it was red and snarling, only to see the various hands of this big hand disappear, fragmented. Although Pei Ziyun saw this, he didn''t have his head. Changhong shot a white light like that and was about to go away, but he heard Di Xian laughed. "Haha" the laughter was clear in ears, not in a hurry, Pei Ziyun frowned, only listening to Dixian sneered: "I know you will do this trick, I have suffered many times, how can I be defenseless? Where to go!" A fingerprint was pinched by the fingers, and this fingerprint appeared. A five-colored ray of light continued to surround the fingers of Dixian, a kind of rhyme. The five-colored Xiaguang flashed, and there were six flag gates with a length of several inches. The clouds inside disappeared, the flames were faint, and they kept flickering. Seeing Pei Ziyun still flying, the corner of Dixian''s mouth was slightly raised, pointing at one finger. The "yellow" wind blows, and Pei Ziyun''s eyes freeze, and he sees six flag gates falling around himself. As soon as they fall, Yunyan rises and turns into a cage. The cage flashes with aura, stiffly resisting the dragon spirit. Pei Ziyun was locked. "Where are you going?" Dixian said with a long laugh. As soon as the voice fell, Long Qi felt provocative, and immediately became furious. He hit his head against the flag gate twice, and only touched twice. When the silver flower emerged, the flag door issued a "click" break sound. Seeing that the Qimen was also damaged, Dixian''s face could not maintain a calm look, and it became gloomy: "Well, it is a good dragon, but it is worth sacrificing a treasure of the master, and you are worth it, I believe you The secret in my body is enough to compensate for my loss. " Speaking of input mana, it will gradually pass away. At the altar, Pei Ziyun was sitting side by side, leaning slightly, and a little bit of nosebleed came down. "Bad" exclaimed in the early summer, this was not over, and Pei Ziyun''s fingers tied with red ropes also broke one by one. Watching the red rope break, the early summer became anxious and shouted to Yu Yunjun: "Aunt, the red rope is broken, and the younger brother must be meeting an enemy who can''t deal with it." "Hurry up, only the left hand is used." Yu Yunjun looked dignified, turned and bowed to a piece of paper like a shrine for the present, kneeling down and bowing, with a respectful look on his face, worshiping: "Yes please Heavenly Sword. " The tokens in which Tianzi Sword and Rugao are present are not here, but on a piece of paper on the case, they ingeniously printed Tianzi Sword on the pad with ink to show a sword shape. This alone is useless, and there is a line of metaphor below: Xu Qice uses it. The handwriting is in block letters, which is very eye-catching, and there is also a small seal called "Chengshun County King" below. This time, there was a buzz, and the paper suddenly glowed. Long Qi was passing away under the aura of Qimen. There are more and more small cracks in the "Ka" flag gate, but the dragon spirit has been consumed for the most part, and the earth fairy finally sighed with relief, sneer: "If you are talented, you still fall today." "After the last disaster, my door shrouded in mysterious power. You and Xie Chengdong are suspicious, and even Lu''s Qi is abnormal." "However, there are priorities and urgency. I won you first, and then I looked back." The information in this remark was very large. Pei Ziyun had too much time to think about it. He had a feeling and laughed: "Unfortunately, it''s you that counts." Only then did the words fall, Di Xian''s face changed greatly, and he glanced into a glimmer of light, and he was about to run away. A dragon yin, a golden sword light appeared in the sky. As soon as this sword appeared, the space in the entire area seemed to be stagnant. All the phobias were struggling to move, Dixian incarnation was shocked, not able to think, only one move, the six flags were bright, and he immediately returned to the surrounding area. God, kill! " The dark earth and the overcast wind blew through. This sword light suddenly fell on the sky of the earth, shining brightly on this area. Some evil spirits who had not escaped were burned to the ashes by the light. The six flag gates were stimulated, floated out of the air, exuding waves of ripples, the earth fairy looked dignified, and slowly said, "Okay, there is a backhand." Then the words fell, Jian Guang had fallen. The smoke of the six flag gates was pervasive, and the Luo umbrella was faintly displayed, and it went up. "Boom!" There was a thunder, and the six flag gates could not stand it anymore, a wailing, shattered, and seeing Jianguang still fall, the earth fairy showed a distressed color, took out a small seal and threw it out . Xiaoyin threw it out and turned into a giant seal, also with dragon spirit, and mixed with the magic of the earth fairy, hitting it, and the two immediately died. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded in the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A huge light burst into the clouds, and the land around the local government suddenly exploded, like a mushroom cloud. Dixian''s avatar suddenly slumped. He was severely wounded. He reached out and wiped his blood. He said coldly: "Hate, even in this place, I can slay you. You can use it once, which is the limit. Can it be used a second time? " The mushroom cloud dispersed before standing up, and Pei Ziyun disappeared in front of him. "Huh? Humans?" Dixian wondered, the consciousness was swept away, or not. At the moment, holding a curse, a giant eye suddenly appeared on the top, swiping around, repeated several times, or not. "It''s impossible. The speed of light at this point is impossible, and it''s impossible to fly too far. Who saved him? Or is there any hidden treasure?" Dixian avatar reconciled and searched away. The wind was blowing, and I saw a huge pit nearby. A lost spirit stepped on and listened to the sound of "cracking". The mana and dragon power that had not completely disappeared suddenly passed through like an arc, even screaming. It''s too late to be gray. A little further, the Dixian avatar appeared faintly, revealing the disappointment: "Really?" Chapter 343： noob There was darkness in front of me, and a little coolness passed by around him. There seemed to be a voice calling: "Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, the clan''s news gathered." After hearing this voice, Pei Ziyun opened his eyes sharply, only to find that he was in front of the lake. The water was very clear. At a glance, he could see through. There were fine white sands at the bottom of the water. Some water plants were growing. The fish were swimming happily in the water. With. "Where am I?" Pei Ziyun stood up, only feeling a little dizzy, lowering his head, and instantly seeing the surface of the water, this is an unfamiliar face, no different from people, but with rabbit ears on his ears . "Well, how did I become like this?" Pei Ziyun stared at the water surface, and the water surface dazzled, only to feel that his head was a little dizzy, and many memories kept appearing. "My name is Xiaobai. It''s a rabbit essence. The fur on my body is very white, but I''ve made rapid progress, so I was jealous and ridiculed by many monsters." Pei Ziyun took a moment to think of his identity, looked around, just now The memory was a lot blurred, and I couldn''t help laughing: "It seemed like I had a very dangerous dream just now." "Xiao Bai, the clan is calling you, you are still sleeping on the shore, and the clan has recently become more and more intrusive, and killed another of our clan, took us as a prey, stripped us of our skin, and ate ours. The flesh is really abominable. "A gentle woman said, she looked like a young woman, but she also wore two rabbit ears, she was speaking angrily, but she gave a lot of intimacy. "Yes, mother." Pei Ziyun looked at the bunny responding and looked around, always feeling a different feeling. Along the way, there are many demons around, all with some laughter and laughter, these monsters are large and small, some are humanoid, some are like monsters. Not far away, a little girl, like herself, has two long ears and is rabbit essence, and a catwoman with pointed little ears is swinging together on her side. Further away, a woman with a monkey tail feeds several little monkeys, and a **** lies on the ground, with several puppies eating milk. A strange thought emerged in Pei Ziyun''s mind: "Are these people not cos?" "Haha, it seems that the dream was very profound." Pei Ziyun shook his head hard, followed the bunny, and soon went to the ethnic hall. The monster inside was a little ugly. The monsters inside are strangely shaped. A wild boar with two huge tusks is gnawing: "How do humans eat pigs, how do I eat them back? Now they have killed us as a tribe, we must retaliate back . " "Kee," a voice appeared at this time, and the goat elder came out at this time: "We are not strong yet, we must be patient, or we will face endless killing." The voices below are bustling and constantly noisy. Looking at these situations, Pei Ziyun has only one feeling, that is, he is full of resentment towards human beings. A dog demon said at this time, and said loudly, "A few people gave me hair at home every day, and they ate it. They dared to kill our loved ones. We must retaliate." "I feel that revenge on people is keeping humans in the chicken cage, leaving them unmovable and forcing them to eat." A chicken demon interjected, and then he smashed his mouth. A green demon shakes the green leaves on his head: "No, no, you can''t. I will plant a lot of people by then, and I will receive many and many humans in winter, and then peel and eat." "No, no, people can''t peel, and they die as soon as they peel." A cow spirit with a big nose, shaking the big horns on his head, listening to the words in front of him, Pei Ziyun came up with a sentence: "The choice of things. " It''s just that they persuaded the goat elder: "We must negotiate with human beings, and we can talk to human beings and live only in mountains, swamps, lakes, and oceans." "Don''t compete with humans for space, so humans won''t kill us." "If we start against us again, we will take revenge, otherwise what is the difference between our demon and humans?" The elder goat stood up and said. The monsters looked at each other, and the bunny said, "Elder, you can''t go alone, I will go with you." Pei Ziyun watched, flashing an ominous feeling. In the afternoon, a hawk came back with blood all over him: "Not good, the elder goat went to negotiate, was killed and skinned, all the monsters who followed were caught, some were peeled, and the monster was about to burn dead." Pei Ziyun''s head fainted, and suddenly his loved ones were stripped of skin. An inexplicable hatred struck the heart, and the demon shouted, "Let''s avenge humanity." "Kill, revenge!" As the horn sounded, the monsters in the forest were awake and shouted, "Go, kill these humans." Pei Ziyun moved with these monsters and turned into a torrent to the countryside to kill the city. "Kill them, kill humans, and avenge the elders and loved ones." A voice shouted, and a town gradually appeared. The trumpet sounded, and humans quickly formed militias to defend, a vague air that seemed very familiar appeared. Pei Ziyun paused suddenly, a little light appeared. "No, no," Pei Ziyun murmured to himself, a kind of aura rose. "Xiao Bai, why don''t you avenge yourself and kill someone? They killed your mother, we must avenge it." The monster looked at Pei Ziyun loudly. "Revenge, you forgot your mother''s hard work to nurture your kindness, have you forgotten to kill your mother?" , The approachable face has now become focused and serious. "I, no ..." Pei Ziyun was confused, but dragged up under the power of the bull monster, and saw a wooden platform appeared in the town, and a lot of dry wood piled up on the wooden poles. "Mother?" Pei Ziyun saw it. The bunny tied the torture column. She struggled to escape, but she couldn''t escape. She cried in fear and tied to the wooden pole. Her rabbit ears were folded, and her body was wet with blood. A human stepped forward, holding a torch in her hand. The human turned with a smirk and looked at Pei Ziyun. "Don''t!" Pei Ziyun was struggling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing the fire burning, the dry wood was burned, and the bunny was swallowed up by one son. Pei Ziyun could hear her painful scream. She raised her head with a last strength and looked At the last look of Pei Ziyun, Pei Ziyun felt the pain and fear in her eyes and heard her shouting, "Xiaobai!" A kind of resentment rises in the heart, it seems to destroy everything, the monsters urged, it seems that they are eager to Pei Ziyun to go forward to kill the humans in front of them. "Kill, kill them." "Really?" Pei Ziyun suddenly touched the sword, the sword flashed, blood splashed, and a bull''s head rolled. "Aren''t you betraying the monsters?" The surrounding monsters roared. Pei Ziyun smiled slightly: "No, I''ve never been a demon, I''m a human. How could you slaughter humans with your demon?" With these words, "Boom", Pei Ziyun''s body became human again. "Kill." The monster rushed up, Pei Ziyun killed with a sword, and then another sword, Pei Ziyun''s sword light suddenly turned into a cold light. Chapter 334： Void "This is the case!" Pei Ziyun said, Jian Guang pierced straight out. A monster made a long gasp, but a "snap" sound, a blood mist splashed out, then a sword, a skull flying out. The monster kept pounced, and Pei Ziyun killed a monster with a sword and a stab. The corpses gradually piled up, and the surrounding scenery fluctuated like smoke. At the moment of killing light, everything around disappeared like smoke, leaving only darkness. The surrounding area was empty and looked carefully. It was a space roughly square in size, the size of a yard, and nothing else. Pei Ziyun frowned, and stood there thinking for a while, confused: "What is this?" Pei Ziyun remembered that he was about to launch a second chassis in the guarantee. He had a black eye in front of his eyes and fell into hallucinations. He was thinking about it, a sudden move, and the plum blossom appeared, covering his whole body. As the shroud shone down, Pei Ziyun was taken aback. Before he could react, he saw the plum petals turning. Just a turn, the black gas could not move instantly, and turned into a three-faced giant''s face, shouting: "No, it''s impossible, how can this one appear here? Impossible." "... No, you''re broken early, should ..." The words didn''t finish. The plum blossom petals merged, and they only heard the sound of "cracking." The face of this giant giant could not keep up. It was turned by the plum blossom into nothing, and a memory flowed out, hitting the heart. "... indifferent ..." "... Thousands of demon methods ..." "... parasitic and demon ..." Pei Ziyun closed her eyes slightly, and accepted the information a little, and frowned: "There is no demon in this world, but the demon is down. Is it a magic weapon for blind people?" "The demon emperor descends, is struck by lightning, and the fragments are scattered around. These marks will focus on the practitioners. When they break through, the demon emperor''s mark will lurk in the Yin **** of the monk, gradually assimilate the thought, and get close to the demon gen evil." "The process is just like this, turning into a demon tribe, and using family love and hatred to make people kill humans, as long as they kill humans ..." "Unfortunately, this piece of information is just that." Except for some denseness, I don''t know if there is any useless alienation. "No, that''s not right." Pei Ziyun recalled the words before the black gas disappeared: "It knows plum blossoms?" Pei Ziyun was contemplative. He carefully searched the fragmented memory and searched for nothing. "It knows clearly, why can''t I find this memory?" Pei Ziyun was lost in thought. It took a long time before he turned his thoughts: "Anyway, go out here first. Is this a space for fragmentation?" There is a record in the Songyunmen classics. One of the ancestors was trapped, and later came out with a little induction. It is said that this space can actually be stepped out after finding the right step. "It seems that I have to look for induction." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, feeling good fortune. "Songyunmen Blessed Land?" "Too weak, if nothing." "Xiandao Longmai? My ratio is too small and difficult." "Well, now it is the imperial court that has the greatest induction and has a close meaning to me." Pei Ziyun felt the dragon qi carefully. At the moment, he rushed according to his feelings, "cracked", only his eyes lit up, appeared on the ground, and the sun shone down. "What? Where is this? How can there be a sun in the earth?" Pei Ziyun was startled and looked around. The sun fell, and the surroundings were not desert and darkness. Some grasses and trees, lakes and rivers, Pei Ziyun was surprised, reached out and looked at, hesitant: "No, this is not the world, I am still the spirit, why is there in the hell?" "Which blessing is this?" "Driving" At this time, a red line of sky came in the distance, and it appeared not far away. A carriage pulled by four horses appeared. Pei Ziyun looked and saw that the whole body was red, the carriage was wide and decorated with emerald pearls. , Pulling a car is an official, and if you look closely, it is a ghost. The ghost was dressed in an official robe and had a golden guardian body. He was jumping off the carriage and said, "I''ve seen Pei Zhenren. I''m the messenger of Da Xu Chaoting. He came to meet the emperor Xu Qinming." "Well, Emperor Qinming? This is not the title of Emperor Xu, who was sealed for three generations after he ascended the throne?" Looking at the carriage, I saw a flag standing on the carriage and writing a Xu character. Pei Ziyun understood it, and he must have arrived in the dynasty of the Xu Dynasty. "I''ve seen the messenger, and asked the messenger to lead the way." Pei Ziyun saluted the messenger, and he emerged from the cracks in the earth, or shocked the emperor Xu Qinming. The carriage has a crystal clear sheen, and there is a lot of space in the carriage, like a hall. "Please!" Sit down, the tea table flask flew up automatically, poured a glass of golden jade liquid, and sent it to Pei Ziyun. "I''m ashamed, I don''t know how to respect God''s name?" Pei Ziyun drank, only feeling exhausted. "Xiaguan was Fan Ren. At that time, the emperor was up. I have followed, but I was not blessed and died. However, today the book is closed, and Xiaguan is among them. He can also shower the emperor." Fan Ren said, the carriage was sick. Ben, as fast as lightning, Pei Ziyun pulled the car curtain open and looked in the sky, don''t have any taste. At this time, he fixed God to take a closer look. When the sun rises, the sun itself is yellow, and it looks a little red and the angle is a little inclined. The earth is fields, it is very warm in the sky and the sun, and it is gradually approaching the city. I saw that there are obviously more dwellings, and houses are standing tall and smoky. In the distance, a huge palace floated in the sky, supported by clouds, straight into it, and the rolling palace slowly unfolded. The car stopped flying and landed on the ground. It was paved with white marble. The door opened slowly, and there was a general going out to greet: "I am Li Yuan. I battled the emperor to the north. Later, I sealed Jingyonghou, and His Majesty sent me to welcome him." "I''m just one person. How dare you dare to welcome him?" Pei Ziyun asked in amazement. "The real person did great things for Xu Ping, and brought Tianzi Sword and token, deserving, deserving." Li Yuan said. When they entered, they saw a promenade, and all the palaces were tall and beautiful. Looking at the front, the waves were dissolved, and the bottom was clear, surrounded by flowers, and brilliant. The open space is made of asakusa, or there is a small pavilion with a piano table, jade pier, chess table, and more made of white jade. The scenery is beautiful and some people laugh. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but praise: "It''s a blessed place." Then asked: "Yin and Yang are separated, can you know the situation of Yang Shi?" "People who know the number of qi and have died in battle say that the last time Ping Yuanbo descended, he once cried and pleaded guilty to emperor Qin Ming." Li Yuan was still very polite. "Where is this Longqi Futian? Why hasn''t the Earth been seen? The Daomen classics also have vague records?" Pei Ziyun asked. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Jing Yonghou laughed: "This place is no longer in the earth." Stopping and pointing downwards: "Longqi Futian is the foundation of humanity. Six thousand years ago, Li Chao first established, and now through the 20th Dynasty, it is inherited from generation to generation." "Assigned to heaven, the national cricket is still alive. In fact, it is not appropriate to call Longqi Futian. It can be called Tiangong." "With the loss of destiny, the Longqi Futian gradually sank without the national puppet, so every new dynasty must be above the old dynasty." "Many mortals think that Longqi Futian is in the dark soil. "You see my big Xu Taiyang rising, that''s proof." Li Yuan pointed at the sun, and Pei Ziyun realized it. The country is here, and the sun is there? Hearing again: "The dynasties are all emperors, so the new dynasties worshiped the dynasties. Of course, the big money dynasties did punishment against the heavens." "As a result, Longqi Futian has twenty floors. The big money toward Longqi Futian was condemned by heaven, but it fell a lot." Listening to Jing Yonghou''s words, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but secretly startled. The original country was still there, and the blissful land surpassed the prefecture, forming the kingdom of heaven. Entering from the corridor, you arrive at a palace. The gate of the palace has steps. In front of the steps, the ceremonial armored soldiers are tall and lined up. They are very powerful. Jing Yonghou entered the obituary, and for a moment, Pei Ziyun was invited. Ascending the rank, there are two rows of treasure pillars in the hall, behind which stands a row of armored men, each holding a ceremonial guard, the cold light shines, and the waiters have their own costumes. In this palace, an emperor sits side by side, surrounded by dragon spirit, wearing a pale blue, and looks majestic. Pei Ziyun enters and salutes the emperor. "The real person is rude, I used to feel that there is a dragon spirit transfer in the earth, and my son has not yet returned to the position. I will host the dragon spirit. Naturally, there will be induction. It is not easy for a real person to be removed as a young person." , Watching Pei Ziyun said: "There are changes in the earth and chances, you can come, but you don''t have much time." Emperor Qin Ming seemed to think that Pei Ziyun had close relations with the court. As soon as he spoke, he asked about things in the world. Pei Ziyun bowed one by one to tell himself: "For several years in the Daxu calendar, the world was stable. Only the thief, the Jibeihou rebellion, was destroyed under the imperial court, and the Jibeihou was dead." "You know the things in the south, you know the things in the north?" Said Emperor Qinming, hesitating to see Pei Ziyun, and said, "I know that this relationship is royal, and you say, I won''t blame you." Pei Ziyun bowed: "Yes!" He also talked about King Lu, the emperor was in critical condition, King Lu made a rumor, and the prince supervised the country. Before Pei Ziyun went to the earth, King Lu captured the Xiongguan and said one by one. Pei Ziyun looked up at this moment, only to see the emperor sitting with a sad look on his face, and sighed: "This is Qi, there are no offspring, there is no light in the earth." "If you have offspring, you have Xiao Yu." "If you have a family property and brothers fight, you will not be able to ban the relationship between your father and son. My family is favored by the heavens, and it will be inevitable to win the world. "Your Majesty, the children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, separated by yin and yang, and only saddled." At this time, a persuasion, the emperor sighed, "The heavens have changed, and Longtian Fudi seems to have a force that is shifting the air. Worrying too! " He also said, "Everything depends on the assistance of a real person." Originally, the Nether couldn''t communicate with the world, but I didn''t know why. Pei Ziyun listened, and even said that he didn''t dare, and talked about collecting the mark. "It''s Yier" The emperor Qin Ming smiled and ordered people to take a pot of wine, pour the wine into the glass, and said, "You drink this glass yourself, and you can get the last one again." Hearing this moment, Pei Ziyun thanked him, took a drink, and immediately felt a cool and thorough spleen, imprinting himself in the traction, and there was only the last piece of Woniu Village. "Xie Xie gave the wine, but saved the effort of water-milling." Pei Ziyun said, the emperor Qin Ming listened and nodded: "It''s getting late, I''ll send a messenger to you." When Pei Ziyun left and arrived outside, the words of the emperor Qin Ming came from his ears: "You are good at this dynasty, but you only use it to steal dragon spirit, and I will not reward you." After listening to this voice, Pei Ziyun immediately realized that Taoists should not take advantage of dragon spirit, otherwise there will be trouble. I am afraid that the emperor is watching from the ground. Taoists who move dragon spirit into the earth again will have trouble or be punished by the emperor. Hechi white cranes are in groups, with elegant appearance, and there are some palace ladies in and out, and the soldiers on patrol, Pei Ziyun thoughtfully. "The emperor seized the world and pursued three generations as emperor. This is the emperor''s father." "It is said that this man is good at writing. He once raised people. When he came to the county magistrate, Taixu Daxu''s first bucket of gold came from Father Yin." "Live, where do we take it?" Jing Yonghou asked, and Pei Ziyun immediately felt relieved, and said, "I hope Hou Ye will take me to Woniu Village, Dong''an County." "drive" The soldier immediately rushed away from the horse, and Jing Yonghou sat and talked to Pei Ziyun. The sunlight disappeared outside, and Pei Ziyun opened the curtain and looked. I saw that light and darkness formed the boundary. A dragon qi Tianzhu swiveled up to the sky. For a long time, Pei Ziyun didn''t speak. In this god-man mix, there is a coexistence of immortals and gods, so that the history can be so clear and clear Into. "It''s spectacular," Pei Ziyun sighed. "The real person, Wo Niu Village is here." Jing Yonghou just looked down and said, "The real person is careful, someone is ambush in secret." Pei Ziyun glanced and sneered, "I just don''t get out of the carriage." After finishing talking, I opened the car curtain and saw that the lying cow village corresponds to the earth, and there is a faint light falling down to form a residence. Occasionally, there is a large house, and one of them has a familiar feeling. "This is where my clan is." Thinking of it, when I sucked on the bottom, I suddenly burst out with a bit of aura. The mark was sucked into the mouth, and immediately completed, the frame kept on, and continued to go out. The immortal avatar flashed out, furious, but helpless. "Abominable, Pei Ziyun, He De and He Neng, Ju was sent by Longma. Didn''t Pei Ziyun get the approval of the Emperor in the earth?" The carriage quickly, arrived in a blink of an eye, saw a slight light over the sky, which is the boundary between the earth and the world. Jing Yonghou stopped coming forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "I can only deliver here." Pei Ziyun said goodbye, turned and went out, only rushing up, and immediately woke up in the room, his eyes swept away, seeing early summer and Yu Yunjun still nervously inspecting. In one case, the paper was burnt black. This was evidenced, and I thought to myself, "Fortunately, I am well prepared." I didn''t wake two at the moment, just saying, "System!" A plum in front of me quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the task was seen. "Yin Shen: Seventh (188.7%)" Pei Ziyun was shocked: "Withdrawing the mark, it has increased a lot." Just a moment, Don felt only that the aura was hanging down and was continuously being absorbed by the Yin God. The eighth floor had arrived. Sitting there, I felt the earth''s induction, and the slightly invisible ground gas was absorbed and transformed. "It turned out that the de-registering was even recognized by the earth. No wonder it was called earth fairy in the future!" Chapter 335： Discuss This time is the next morning, and Pei Ziyun s breakthrough movement alarmed Yu Yunjun. Yu Yunjun was a little tired. Although he had killed the king of the county, the sword of Tianzi hit, the consumption was still great, and his beautiful face also Bring pale. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s changes, preventing the early summer yelling, and waiting for the mana fluctuations to disappear, Yu Yunjun stepped forward and smiled: "You risked extinction this time? Whatever risks you encountered? No matter what, congratulations you passed, and finally became It was seventh. " "Brother, you are so good." In the early summer, he did not inspect again, and looked at Pei Ziyun with wide eyes. "Haha!" Pei Ziyun stood up on the altar, took a few steps, and thought about it. He didn''t tell the story of meeting Dixian, and worried Master and early Xia, only with a smile: "Not seventh, but first In Yae, I got the opportunity. Not only did I cast the mark of the land government, but I also saved the time of water-milling. I felt that there was only one step away from the longevity, and that the Yin **** was not old. "call" Yu Yunjun and early summer were both surprised. The seventh **** of the Yin retrieved the scattered marks, and the eighth **** passed the water-milling skills to perfection. If nothing unexpected happened, it would take at least one year. Yu Yunjun was stunned, but he didn''t care in the early summer. He made a circle around Pei Ziyun and said, "Master, in this case, you are the first fairy of our Songyunmen. By then, everyone in any martial art will call me respectfully. Pei Dixian''s sister, hee hee! " The laughter in the early summer filled the room with joy. Yu Yunjun on the side listened to this, but smiled and said, "This is not so simple." Pei Ziyun frowned as he listened to Yu Yunjun''s words. "Master, is there anything wrong with this?" Yu Yunjun sighed: "You came to the position of the head, you have been too busy, I remember this door, you only looked at the Ministry of Law?" "You don''t pay attention to the secrets of many gates-Dixian is not a realm." "Fortunately, I am prepared." With that said, Yu Yunjun took out a book in his arms, and Pei Ziyun took it, opened it, and read four large words at the beginning: "Earth Fairy" As soon as Pei Ziyun''s heart sank, he went on to study, and the opening was very simple. The main idea is why for thousands of years, there are only a few of them. Why is there only one in a single door even if there is a fairy? "Well, when you think about it, it''s true that you never heard of two Daxian in the same gate." "I really didn''t think deeply about this issue, and the original owner of the past life did not touch this level at all and did not know it." Pei Ziyun thought about it and read it again: "If you are not a blessed land, you will not be a Taoist gatekeeper, and if you are not a cave, you will not be a fairy god." Seeing this, Pei Ziyun frowned and lowered slightly, and asked: "If you are not a blessed land, it is not a way of doing things. I also understand that if you are not a god, you may have a problem." "Master, I remember Daomen''s discussion, Blessing and Dongtian are one." Yu Yunjun had already prepared. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s question, he sighed a long time: "It is an essence, but there are differences. The parents and the emperor, the landlord and the world are actually just a number difference." "I didn''t want to talk about the difference. This is a secret in the door, but it''s no harm to you, and you have touched the threshold." "What?" Pei Ziyun listened, and saw Yu Yunjun sigh, his expression was somber and uncomfortable, and even in the early summer, he calmed down. He didn''t dare to be naughty, listening to Yu Yunjun talking. "The world is as big as 100 million people." "Among them, there are a lot of talented people. Even geniuses may have them for generations. You also know that even if you do nt have a teacher, you can understand the changes of nature and people, and you have to pry into the Tao to become Yin God. "This is the great master in the world." "But if there is no blessing to provide the aura, non-geniuses cannot jinyin god, is he a genius, is it the next generation? Is it the next generation, or the next generation?" "So even if there is an enlightened Taoist practice, it is difficult to form a stable inheritance." "That''s the intent of the ungodly door." "Yes." Pei Ziyun understands this very well. Without fixed assets, you can enter a prestigious university to change your destiny, but do you guarantee that your children and grandchildren will be able to pass? "Cultivation does not come out of thin air. It must rely on aura. Even if it is a genius, there is no blessed land, and it stops at Yin God." "If you don''t rely on blessings, don''t rely on fetters, you can cultivate to the elders who are expatriates. For thousands of years, there are millions of generations. Among the hundreds, there are few. "So Fu Di and Dong Tian are the division of Xian Fan. This has killed countless people for thousands of years, including geniuses." Pei Ziyun nodded his head. He couldn''t help thinking that he had obtained the entrustment of Taoism with plum blossoms. Most of them were genius geniuses who used talent to enter the Tao. However, the gods were two or three times, but the result was empty. When I thought of it, I couldn''t speak. Silent. Looking at Pei Ziyun, Yu Yunjun said: "If you ca nt inherit, you do nt have the gate, but what is the root of inheritance? Is it the Taoist method? No, no, it is a blessed land. As long as there is a blessed land, the Taoist method is inferior and has generations of people. Fix improvements. " "The soul rhino cave of this gate is actually a branch of Blessed Land." "Hoo" Pei Ziyun listened, could not help thinking of the previous generation and Song Zhi. At first, he wanted to break through the Yin God through the Lingxi Cave, but he had no chance. He finally relied on the memory of the previous life to obtain the elixir to refine the spirit. This is the breakthrough. How many people can have such opportunities? Yu Yunjun paused and said, "The threshold of earth fairy is even higher. The so-called earth fairy is the fairy of one place. There is no two days and no country has two masters. The fairy of this place is like the emperor of the court. Father and son are inherited, but they cannot coexist. " "And this place has the lowest standards." "The area of ??Blessed Land in Songyunmen is too small to meet the minimum standards, so it can never become a fairy." "The most basic requirement of the so-called cave sky is to meet the minimum standards of this place, so it can evolve the sun and the moon to form cave sky." "Therefore, there is a fairy in the Dongtiandao Gate, while the Fudidao Gate only ends with the Yin God." "For thousands of years, I don''t know how many geniuses have arrived in Changsheng, and I can''t become an immortal." Yu Yunjun was agitated and looked at Pei Ziyun with helplessness. "Aren''t the defectors and ancestors decades ago not talented, but why did they leave?" "One of the factors is to realize this, and to find other ways to achieve Dixian, or similar Tao fruit." "But this is just delusional." Yu Yunjun breathed a long sigh of relief: "It is said that in ancient times, it was not impossible. Some people want to live through alchemy. Someone has reached a similar level to the fairy. This is said to be Sanxian." "But the earth immortal is a continuous force, and even if the scattered immortals become, they must continue to hunt and collect spirits to eat. Now the spirits are very rare and endangered, which is the result of their brewing. With the death of spirits, Sanxian still cannot survive. " "Some people also want to collect incense. This is called a fairy, not to mention." "Various roads, you haven''t thought about it for thousands of years? But in a word, a clever woman is hardly a rice-free cook, and there is little aura in the world, so it won''t work." "No wonder Xie Chengdong had Qianxian Mountain of Qixuan School in his previous life, or he had to get Wang Yushan to become Tao." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. "Ah" exclaimed in early summer, looking worried and seemingly unbelievable. She looked at Pei Ziyun and said, "Aunt, are you saying that it is impossible for my brother to break through the fairy?" Pei Ziyun didn''t speak, and her eyes were a little melancholy. Since she practiced, she has been away for a few years, but she only found out today that Xianfan''s division, how can she break through? Is it like Xie Chengdong from the previous life, pushing the door of the world? However, he has plum blossoms and has actually opened up a new path-can prestige promote the promotion of Dixian? Can promotion be sustained? Pei Ziyun was pondering. He jumped in front of his eyes, and a Xiaomei appeared, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame. He floated in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of his eyes. "Mission: Kill Xie Chengdong and capture the central dragon vein (unfinished)" Pei Ziyun looked at it and exhaled heavily. Could the system also believe that only by capturing the dragon''s veins in Xiandao could he really have a chance to become a fairy? Also, no wonder that the three leaves and two fruits have a large number. According to this, they are the natural reserve land fairy! "However, Dixian is only two or three hundred years old. In fact, in the long run, it is not much different from the tenth point of the Yin god." Yu Yunjun saw Pei Ziyun''s expression gloomily, and said comfortably, just about to go on, the soldiers entered the obituary: "Honestly, a lady is asking for a signal from the princess." "Master, sister, you have been guarding the Fa for one night, and it''s also hard. Go to rest first and talk later when something happens." Pei Ziyun looked at and said, Yu Yunjun nodded, Pei Ziyun had something to do, and stayed here unwell. Pei Ziyun sent Yu Yunjun and early summer, and arranged for the protection of the soldiers, and then returned to the parlor living room and said, "Please invite the lady in." "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Real person." The soldier went out, and after a while, led the person in. Pei Ziyun looked and saw that the woman was thirty years old, wearing a satin dress, slightly applying pink powder, and inserting a golden urn. She also had a temperamental temperament, and at a glance she knew it was a big family. I saw my wife step forward and salute Pei Ziyun: "I''ve seen the real person. I came by the order of the long princess. I have to discuss it with the real person." This is a wife of Liupin Tongzhi Wenqian who has met several times. Pei Ziyun was surprised and did not want to have a relationship with the princess. And what is the rare princess looking for? Pei Ziyun thought secretly when she saw the young woman saluting and said, "Live, I am in the order of the eldest princess and make a proposal to you, but you can take a look at this discount to understand the matter." After the young woman finished speaking, she took out a zipper in her arms, and the silver pattern on the zipper was very hot. "What is the mystery of the long princess god?" Pei Ziyun questioned, looked at the discount, and looked at it, and could not help but look cold: "Zhongqinbo?" Chapter 336： Blade Sword Dead Pei Ziyun looked at this for a little while, and his face became iron-blue. He just held back and looked at it. After reading it, he threw the orphan in the case and got up and paced. Mrs. Wen froze for a moment, paused for what she wanted to say, and did not speak. Pei Ziyun ignored it, reached the steps, and looked out. In summer, the leaves are lush, and the morning sun is bright. After watching for a long time, Pei Ziyun calmed down, and the anger in his heart had precipitated the intention of killing. Such people see themselves more. "This person must die." Pei Ziyun thought, pressing his anger, and then he thought, "What''s the princess touching me in private during this sensitive period?" Pei Ziyun''s thoughts fluttered, but at this time he didn''t think much about it. He pressed his thoughts down and turned around and asked, "Can the prince be secret? Can the princess be rare? What is it to me?" Mrs. Wen stared at Pei Ziyun, and saw that Pei Ziyun was furious, but she pressed again and again. "Live, the princess is known by the princess. The special order transcribed it. It came through the Taoist official in Beijing, asking me to remind the real person. , From the calculation, is also the painstaking efforts of the princess. " "Mrs. Trouble also told me to tell the princess, thank you for reminding me, there will be a good report in the future." Pei Ziyun expressed his thanks. Mrs. Wen nodded and responded. Pei Ziyun looked at his wife and said, "Mrs. is still fine. I''ll arrange for someone to take you home." Mrs. Wen smiled: "Live, the princess has one more thing to come down, tell me to tell you, the real person is already a weak crown, and the little county master has already reached out. Imagine that the little county master was instructed in piano art by you several times. Xiao Qin resonates. It''s a match made in heaven. It''s a good relationship, and the small county owner is really envious of real people. " Mrs. Wen said, paused, watched Pei Ziyun''s face, and smiled again: "The real person is jeopardized by loyalty and diligence. It is nothing more than a real person who is not in the court. This is the best of both worlds-marry a small county master, and the real person is a royal relative. natural" The lady said, with some envy. In fact, there are hidden rules for marrying a princess. He Ma Duwei leads Zheng Sanpin and enjoys the princess Lulu. He abolished the previous rule that couples cannot live together and eat at the same table, but they can''t take practical positions. However, the county owner is actually not implicated and can hold a real job. This suggestion is very tempting. As long as Pei Ziyun agrees, the situation will be resolved. "No, you can''t agree, brother. You promised, but Daoji would be broken." Madam''s words only fell, and she came in early summer, angry. "No fools, your master is discussing things, how can you break in." Yu Yunjun also followed at this time, only to enter, so he held the early summer reprimand. "Aunt, this woman wants her brother to marry the Royal County Lord, how can this be, how can this be." Early summer said, her body was agitated, Madam Finger, a tear dripped from her eyes. "obedient." Looking at the anger, anger, and sadness in early summer, Yu Yunjun reached out and rubbed his head in early summer, speaking with orders. In the early summer, her face was aggrieved. Soon after she went out, she saw his wife entering, felt wrong, and eavesdropped. At this time, when she heard the blind date of the county chief, she couldn''t help it anymore. Yu Yunjun stretched his face and said to Early Summer, "Because of my brother, don''t talk too much, sit on one side." Yu Yunjun said that La sits down in early summer. Mrs. Wen couldn''t help but stunned. In the early summer and Yu Yunjun came in suddenly, she felt wrong. In the conversation between early summer and Yu Yunjun, she distinguished them. One of them was Pei Ziyun''s master and the other was a sister. The two rushed out, closed their mouths and glanced at Pei Ziyun, thinking, "If you are a Taoist, you do nt understand the etiquette, but the real person has the status of today and does not care about it?" Despising her heart, she said with a grin: "The princess said, as long as you marry a small county master as a wife, it does not prevent a real person from welcoming another woman into the door. The so-called concubine is actually an ancient aristocrat who marries a daughter and must be conceived by her nephew. This means that the sister and even the niece are married, and have a lower status than their wives, which is the so-called flat wife. But this is only the title of Feng Jie. Pei Ziyun didn''t listen to it. Early Summer was listening on one side, annoyed and ashamed. "As long as this is promised, the princess can not only speak in front of the emperor, but also dare to guarantee that the title of Zhenjun will come down immediately." Mrs. Wen said this and looked at the early summer and Yu Yunjun. The little aunt was excited and just rushed in while listening to the family affairs. Could it be that the relationship was broken, or was this woman? Mrs. Wen thought, looking at Pei Ziyun, and said, "A real person, or you have a sweetheart, and you want to marry a wife, but how can a small county master be a county master? That s not good. In that year, there were seven kingdoms. Except for the emperor, even if the prince married him The country''s owner must also marry him with the gift of his wife. " "Dangtang County Lord, there is no reason to be arrogant? You refuse, there is no fate to each other, and the long princess and your affection are gone." The tone was a little bit heavy, and I saw another remark by Mrs. Wen: "Furthermore, I heard that the person in charge of the county would lose weight and point to Wu Qing in order to ensemble with you. Do you have the heart to live up to it?" The words of Mrs. Wen poked her heart, and Pei Ziyun''s pitiful look appeared in front of her eyes. She sighed in her heart for a moment, and sighed, "The county owner is gracious. I am not unaware, but this condition, I really cannot agree. , And you return to the words of the eldest princessthe poor and poor must not be forgotten. "I have a marriage contract and I can''t tear it up." The world hasn''t said that yet, Mrs. Wen read it a few times in her heart, she was actually amazed, but she still said, "Live, you still think about it." "No need, just pass this on to the princess!" Pei Ziyun said to Yu Yunjun: "Master, send Mrs. Wen and come back and we will talk." This is the resignation. Mrs. Wen had to leave. Yu Yunjun sighed and went out with early summer to wait to be sent to Ermen. In early summer, when she saw Mrs. Wen went away, but was very dissatisfied, she said to Yu Yunjun, The woman really wanted to be beautiful just now, but my brother-in-law was the one who could make Dixian, how could he marry the county master. " Listen, Yu Yunjun didn''t say anything first, went back along the road, walked along the pebble path, and stood still under a tree: "Now you can die?" Yu Yunjun said, seeing that Xia Xia was stiff, stopped, bit his lip and did not speak. "Why don''t you understand your thoughts, but you don''t even agree with the small county master, let alone you?" Yu Yunjun pulled over the early summer and saw tears falling in early summer. "Aunt!" Early summer fell into Yu Yunjun''s arms, sobbing wet his jacket. Yu Yunjun sighed long and didn''t speak. For a long time, he patted: "Auntie wants to talk to your master teacher. If you look like this, don''t go." Seeing that early summer was far away, she could not help but return to the hall, seeing Pei Ziyun''s gloomy look, like joy and sadness, and a heavy heart, she said, "Why, beauty is kind, can''t bear?" "It''s not that simple." "Master, walk with me for a while." Pei Ziyun said, and the two went west along the corridor and turned around. The stream with the canal flowing between the houses flows, the slate flower paths are interlinked, and they are scattered. It is not far from a small pavilion. The word "xiting" is written on the plaque, and more than ten peach trees are planted around it. It is refreshing to put no objects at this time. However, Yu Yunjun didn''t appreciate it. She knew that the apprentice was far-sighted and sat down and said, "Say, what''s the matter? Is there any fraud?" Pei Ziyun smiled, his expression calmed down, and smiled, "Master has studied power? If you are not good at it, how can you defeat the enemy who is above you?" Yu Yunjun waved his hand and said, "These are only refined by you and these men. Let''s talk, I will listen." Pei Ziyun smiled, walked out step by step, did not follow the same path, looked in the corridor, stood in front of a flowered wall with green vines, with a faint smile, and said, "It''s actually very simple, just one sentence- One mind is for the king and the country. " "A mind is the main consideration?" Yu Yunjun frowned. "This is a good thing. In your opinion, why does it sound so wrong?" "Yeah, the weapon is a sword, sharp on both sides, sharp on the enemy, not on yourself?" "When you meet someone who is very talented, you should not only do it directly, but also try to tout it, and then let his colleagues and superiors hear it. The superior and colleagues are very uncomfortable." Pei Ziyun said flatly: "Then he reported in private that this person may not be rebellious, but he has the power to rebel. I and this person have no revenge. Today, I am a villain and tell you, just for the Lord and Country-I''m the national plan, why are you heroes? " "This statement can show your loyalty, and you can obliterate the opponent''s merit and efforts. No matter how much merit and sentiment, you will be afraid of nothing." "How many heroes and heroes have died in this sentence." "Ancient books may say that people mainly overcome suspicion. In fact, this is universal human nature. It is not magnanimity to overcome-this is the natural resentment to see and feel someone threatens themselves." "The sword is near the side with a few feet. Who is not afraid?" Pei Ziyun smiled: "And even if this report is leaked, the lord and most people will think that this person is loyal, and even if they are wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will not lose their reputation, because they are thinking for the country!" "You see that this power is not powerful, killing is invisible, and it is grand and grand, and you can''t refute it because he is telling the truth-who told you to lighten the sword and see the blood?" "It is because the crown prince wants the golden mean, and the courtier has to do so. Since ancient times, the magnificent instrument has no good end and can be the prime minister. If you look carefully, it is not the most outstanding, but the most suitable person." "Zhong Qinbo''s hand is so vicious." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s common saying, Yu Yunjun narrated this terrible and terrible power trick, only to feel a chill in his heart, he was about to snore, and asked, "How to deal with this trick?" He frowned again and said, "What I just said was the marriage contract of the little county master. Why did you get here again?" For a moment, she turned a little: "You mean that this little county''s marriage contract also involves such things?" "If there is a law, it can be broken, and this can be broken naturally." Pei Ziyun still had an inscrutable smile, but turned the topic: "Master, this is far away. I want to ask you to be a matchmaker and handle this marriage. " Chapter 337： Countermeasure Seeing Yu Yunjun go, Pei Ziyun said to one person, "Go and ask Mr. Ren to come over." The soldiers responded, and then returned to sit in the hall. The eldest princess, Pei Ziyun has dealt with it quite a lot, and is quite disciplined. Many things are more thorough and thorough. This sudden sudden forced relative is always wrong. "My son!" Ren Wei''s voice came at this time, and Pei Ziyun came back to him: "Come in!" "Look at Zhong Qinbo''s discount." When Ren Wei came in, Pei Ziyun smiled with a touch of calm, calm tone, and said what he had just said to Mrs. Wen. "The friendship between the poor and the poor is unforgettable, and the wife of the chaff doesn''t leave the house." Ren Wei carefully read the book, and remembered his wife for a while, and his eyes were slightly wet, and he put the book on the table. "The son''s affection for Miss Su''er is really deep, which makes people admire." Ren Wei said, as soon as the words turned, his expression was completely gloomy, and his thick eyebrows were slightly frowned. It was vicious, it was a snake bite, it was a three-pointer, and the princess forced her son to marry, and she was afraid of it. " "Hoo!" Listening to Ren Wei''s words, Pei Ziyun''s eyebrows were locked tightly, his eyes flashed with gloom, and without speaking, he listened to Ren Wei and said: "And it is difficult to argue, Zhong Qin Bo Zhe said, the son may not be in trouble Heart, but there is power of disaster-the son can never abolish his own way, and feel at ease as a leisure. " "Its sinister heart, the emperor heard a word and a half, and the son was in danger." Pei Ziyun said, "Yum", his face was gloomy, he took a few steps, and said coldly, "Hum, maybe the emperor thinks so." Turning around and seeing Ren Wei stunned, Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "The princess always talks about rules, but why did she give me the secret of Zhong Qinbo?" "Private copying secrets, this is a major crime. The princess took this risk is unexpected, and still according to the original transcription, not just a note!" Having said this, Pei Ziyun looked up at the houses, looking at the sky from a distance, and sighed for a long time: "Even for the sake of the small county master, I don''t think the princess will be so unscrupulous as to destroy the law, which is a taboo!" "Moreover, Daxu rules, the princess is attached to Ma Zhengsanpin, the county master Yibin is the fifth grade, and the county Junyibin is the seventh grade." "If you want to be the honorary guest of the county, you have to be in the official five ranks. Even if it is a casual officer, this is different from the real person and real monarch agreed in ancient times. It is an official body." "Officials are tied with Dao Difficulties, which will dissolve Daoji." Having said that, Ren Wei couldn''t help but tremble, listening to Pei Ziyun saying coldly: "So Zhong Qinbo''s orphan and the long princess said that the combination, probably the emperor''s meaning-someone said you may not have Bane, but it has the power of sorrow-if you self-defeated the Taoist method and obediently serve me as a gentleman, I believe you. " "Of course the emperor also appeased-marrying the lord of the county to me is to abolish my teachings and reward me." When Ren Wei listened to this, cold sweat leaked out, and he didn''t dare to say a word. Pei Ziyun said here, his face was completely gloomy, his deep eyes flashed coldly, and his muscles twitched. Practice today is the way to do it. As a result, I have to dethrone the Taoism. The emperor has really been a long time. He has such a big face! " At this time, Ren Wei heard such a disobedience as Pei Ziyun, and his body was shaken, and his heart struggled for a long time before he looked up and said, "My son, this is what you say, but how can you handle this?" "Under the whole world, there is no land for kings, no shore for land, no court for kings, it is difficult to fight with the emperor, and life and death are unpredictable!" Speaking of which, Ren Wei was right, and he gave a big gift to Pei Ziyun: "My son, for the sake of this plan, or promised the princess, or stayed away from overseas, or we might be in danger." After listening to Ren Wei''s words, Pei Ziyun took a few steps and laughed suddenly: "Haha, no need, I already have a plan." Seeing Pei Ziyun saying this, Ren Wei was a little puzzled, and Pei Ziyun looked relieved at this moment: "Zhong Qinbo''s strategy is actually very easy to handle. When he said that, I called the disease and the disease, and Lu Wang rebelled. I said nothing. If the emperor asks me, I will say--the poor and the ignorant, the loyalty is far better than me. For national affairs, ask the loyalty more. Ren Wei was confused, and Pei Ziyun saw that Ren Wei didn''t understand, but just smiled, and continued to say, "The method of Zhong Qinbo is actually very simple. You light up the sword and the cold light flashes, and he will give the sharp edge of the sword light directly to The emperor looked closely, and the emperor was naturally shocked. " "And my countermeasures are also very simple. In fact, saying that the disease and the disease are not simply keeping a low profile, but more importantly, pushing Zhong Qinbo to the front desk." "Push on the front desk?" Ren Wei muttered. "Yes, Zhong Qin Bo is loyal to the state. This time around King Lulu, this person must not be the head coach." Pei Ziyun said coldly: "You still don''t understand? Talent is not worthy, and you can even cover up in peacetime. Appreciate that during the war, the enemy will not leave a half face, and when he encounters a soft persimmon, he will certainly pinch him to death. " "People like Zhong Qinbo must push him to the valley of wind and waves, and there is no place for burial." With this remark, Ren Wei immediately understood that Wan was insane. The loyal and loyal officials of the ancient times did not end. They were countless, and a lot of sincerity was paid off. Many of them made the emperor feel the threat-and the villains repeatedly succeeded, and they also liked this idea. However, the reason why villains are villains is because they are not good enough, so they have to conceal others, and once they are pushed to the valley of wind and waves, they immediately expose their original form. Not only the battlefield and the court, even small families. What should I do if I meet a villain who can only be secretly provoked? Find a way to send him to the front! Ren Wei came back to her, said to Pei Ziyun, "I have been really taught, and I am really happy and convinced." Pei Ziyun laughed. The Qing Dynasty calmed down Jinchuan, Altai was killed, Zhang Guangsi was killed, and his relatives died. It took five years and cost 70 million yuan. He Ye is deeply loved by his relatives. Everyone has to evade the three-pointer. If someone can make him hold a key position in this kind of battle, especially a military position, he will be dismal if he is not given the same death as his relatives. The core of the countermeasure is to prevent these people from going uphill and violently, and not letting them die as a big death. It is because these people can''t fight the blind family. If someone can make Qin Hui host the war, what will happen to Qin Hui? Thinking of Wang Ming''s will to lead the Soviet Union again, who in the party can resist? That is to say, the military of the entire party and the entire party was taken over, and as a result, the power was defeated. Do not let the country die hundreds of thousands of troops, and not lose a few provinces (states), so that can make the emperor sober and sober? Pei Ziyun sneered secretly, but didn''t say much, and saw Ren Wei ask again: "This countermeasure is in place, but the son''s current situation ..." "Haha, rest assured, if King Lu did not rebel, I am indeed in danger, but now King Lu rebels, just in case, I will not be in danger. Besides, even if it is in danger, I will do martial arts as long as I do not fall deeply , Which is easier to win? " Ren Wei nodded at this time, indeed. Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "Ren Wei, the master gave me a lantern and married Su Er. You go to the capital and try to ask people to tout Zhong Zhongbo and form public opinion!" "Another person scolded me and said that I am a Taoist. Is the court impeccable and must use me?" "Let people write again, and let Zhong Qinbo be the coach of King Pingdinglu." "It''s not difficult. The general and the emperor have centrifuged, and Wen Chen can''t use it. Except me, only Zhong Qinbo has this qualification and prestige." "This matter cannot be hesitated, the sooner the better." "Yes, son, I''ll do it right away." Ren Wei answered, and he turned without hesitation. Pei Ziyun went out and looked down at the sky. In the blue sky in the distance, Baiyun was stained with the sunset by the sun, with a gorgeous, could not help whispering: "Wedding and marriage, I wonder what Ye Suer is feeling now?" Su Yuemen The mountains are towering, the cliffs are lush, and a pavilion stands on this cliff, and a ray of sunset falls in the pavilion. Ye Suer''s eyes were fixed on the tip of the sword, waving gently, the sword light was like rain, one sword after another, firing silver light, and the long sword was slow for a moment, like moonlight lingering. At this time, a butterfly flew over, fell on the sword, and fluttered its wings. For a long time, Ye Suer closed his sword, took off the flute from his waist, gently opened his lips, and blew up. It seems to be affection for someone, and it seems to tell the world. "Papa" Ye Suer played a song, not far from Su Yuemen''s door clapping gently, green fingers, more seductive. "Aunt" Ye Suer saluted, and saw Ye Suer grow up, dignified and beautiful, Dafa martial arts, and the girl''s eyes were a little wet: "Su Er, seeing you, I remember your father." Listening to his aunt s words, Ye Suer wondered, Aunt, why are you crying? Said to wipe her tears before taking out the handkerchief. "Aunt is rejoicing tight." The girl took the handkerchief and wiped her tears with a smile: "Today I have a happy event to hear from you." "Aunt please say." The girl smiled: "The first thing is your brother Pei, who was removed from membership today and promoted to Yae. There is only one step away from the immortal life." Hearing the words of Su Yuemen, Ye Suer could not help but smile, and asked, "Aunt, what is the second one?" "The second thing is to get married. You two will get married soon." "What?" Ye Suer was pleasantly surprised for a while, and said with a concubine, "Brother Pei, why did he suddenly think of marrying?" Listening, I saw the girl talking about the matter, I ca nt forget the relationship between the poor and the poor, and the wife of the chaff did nt go to the hall. Ye Suer burst into tears. Three days, the day of good luck. Su Yuemen''s gates were lit with lights around, and the words of red hi were pasted. The people in the gate were busy running around, with joy on their faces. In the room, Ye Suer puts on makeup, with joy on her face, and a stack of poems on her side. These are the poems written by Pei Ziyun for him, holding them lightly, reading them one by one, tears shed, and her aunt wiped away the tears and said, "You are blessed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are these poems Then, this life will not lose. " Just saying this, I remembered my love back then, and finally passed by. At this time, watching Ye Suer finally achieved positive results, I couldn''t help but be happy. Ye Suer is gentle and beautiful, and she has a brittle appearance, and she looks stunning with only a glance. "Sister, you are so beautiful today." Sister Ye Suer squeezed her head over, and the head of Su Yuemen took a picture of her, slightly furious: "This is the day of your sister''s big wedding. No trouble, I don''t think it is normal enough?" Listening to the host''s words, the sister was no longer snoring. "Come, don''t cry, I''ll take you to the ship." Su Yuemen said this, but tears came down unconsciously. Wearing a heavy wedding dress and escorted out of the mountain gate, the sister said, "Sister, go yourself. If your Langjun is not good for you, we will not agree." "Sister, thank you." Ye Su''er got out on the ship and said loudly, looking at the mountain gate, his heart was suddenly stunned, and he finally left. Chapter 338： wedding Woniu Village Pei House The village repaired the village wall, and it was celebrated today. The village gate at the village entrance was also replaced by a Zhu Hong door. Red letters were affixed on both sides of the door, and red gauze tied on the village wall was dotted with celebration. Fastest At the gate of Pei''s house, armored soldiers stood in a row, standing by the knife with the sword, and no one dared to approach at random. This is the son''s wedding. Pei Qianshi put on a sultry robe. Although it was the title of a seven-tiered maid, the crown was made of gold and silver. Zhu Zhai Er, Zhu Laurel, Cuiyun, Cui Laurel Leaves, Cuikou Circle, Gold and silver jewels with flowers and mouth beads look dazzled. Several women were wearing silver silk crickets. It was July and wearing a satin jacket. The governor, servant, daughter-in-law, and helping daughter-in-law were busy. At this time, they looked at them and said, "You are so blessed that your son is lifted up. I also contributed to the court. It was so beautiful to get this one. Look at this pomp and this style. " They are complimenting Pei Qianshi. "Who said no, Su Er was also a big and virtuous man when we saw him from a young age." One woman said that everyone should be: "Even the **** and the county magistrate came." "Not only, look at that shed, I heard that the emperor''s son will come." Pei Qianshi listened to the argument, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, and whispered softly, "Lang Jun, I will raise Peier to grow up, and I will have the rich and rich Guangzong Yaozu." "Some people say they have to go straight up, and I''m satisfied with these things." "Now he also marries a wife. I have seen my daughter-in-law since I was a child, and I am very satisfied. I just hope that I will be safe and prosperous in the future, and I will come to see you." Pei Qianshi said this, for a moment he became jealous and wiped it off. River In the early summer, the water rose, the war subsided, the customs opened, and the merchant ship resumed quickly, but at this time there was a large boat parked, with three floors, and it was busy. Su Yuemen''s host girl came forward and stroked Ye Suer''s long hair and said, "I''m coming, I''ll put on you Feng Guan Xia Pi." After wiping her tears, Ye Suer sat down, in front of the bronze mirror, the girl picked up the blue silk, combed her hair with her hairpin, Xia draped on the side, red clothes, and the girl took the phoenix crown she held on her side and put it on Ye Suer. The phoenix crown is made of pure gold. It stands a golden phoenix with red, yellow, orange and green embellishments on both sides. Several pearl dots in front of it are on the side of the phoenix, which looks gorgeous. Xia Phi and Feng Guan echo each other. They are beautiful, look at the mirror, and see long hair like satin, a little bit of lip. "Perfect, in fact, this is the fate of a woman." "Limin people, even if they have no official body, on the day of marriage, men can wear black gowns and women can wear phoenix crowns, but if you marry them, you may soon have real women''s clothing." "Your mother-in-law has seven tops, you always have them." After hearing this, Ye Suer suddenly said, "Auntie, you take off the phoenix in that box and insert it. The phoenix crown is only today. This is my regular gift." There are a lot of valuable jewelry in the box, but the designated phoenix is ??inconspicuous, and the girl said, "This phoenix is ??pretty delicate, but it is old!" Ye Suer reached out, took the sister-in-law, and lowered his eyebrows and said, "This is the time my father-in-law bought it to my mother-in-law. Later, my father-in-law died, the mother-in-law fled, and the world was in chaos. When the family was in trouble, it didn''t fall off. He said he had to leave it to his wife. Piece of jewelry, the last time I left, my mother-in-law gave it to me specifically, saying that this is her lifetime love and sustenance, wearing this, I am Pei''s wife, his wife! " "This is a monumental sister-in-law, your mother-in-law is attentive." The girl said, taking Feng Ye and looking for an angle to plug in. At this time, there was a crackling firecracker from the ship. The girl put a red hijab on her and helped her out. As soon as she came out, even the girl was surprised, and saw a large number of soldiers and a large number of officials on the scene, including the county magistrate. Below, Pei Ziyun was dressed in a red groom''s robe, riding a white horse, handsome and handsome, and followed a team of pro soldiers behind him. Seeing Ye Suer coming out of the boat, Pei Ziyun jumped down and approached: "Suer, I''m here." The girl dragged Ye Suer into the sedan, only listening to the music, and the group turned to Pei House. In fact, it was not far away. In a reed shed slaughtered fish, killed chicken, cooked meat, fried meatballs, filled with meat. Fragrant. The **** Ding Heng watched more and more officials, gentlemen, relatives, and neighbors, and quickly summoned people and said, "How are you going?" "The county king and Zhong Qinbo are both there. I don''t worry about assassins with armored soldiers, but as long as there is a riot, it will ruin everyone''s scene." Ding Heng was a famous arrester in the county. At this moment, he bowed down: "We have discussed this matter. Every villager has checked it. Anyone who has not registered temporarily should not approach." "Still wearing casual clothes in the crowd, don''t look at the lively scene, but actually stare." Ding Heng had a smile on his face and nodded and said, "You did a good job, the feast is scattered, there is no major event, I count your credit." The words had not ended, and the sound of music in the distance had sounded. "The real person is here." The crackling firecracker came to the door. The girl looked at Pei Ziyun and said, "Pei is in charge, Su Er will give it to you." Then, handing Ye Suer''s hand over, Pei Ziyun took Ye Suer''s hand, Ye Suer''s hand was green and tender, and Ding Heng couldn''t help but smile, which was out of order with Changli. Then stepped on the brazier, straddled the saddle, and stepped into the room. Sili invited Pei Qian''s seat. "Pray to heaven!" "Gaotang!" "Wife and wife worship!" Pei Ziyun and Ye Suer worshiped before worshiping, and Ye Suer''s tears fell down. At this point, Li Cheng was already a husband and wife. Capital Suddenly someone rushed and screamed, "Get out, get out." The man quickly whipped, as soon as the pedestrians saw it, they immediately let go. A foreigner saw it and asked in a low voice, "This rampage? Does the court care?" Someone responded: "This is an emergency military situation. If you do not evade, you will be killed in vain!" Princess palace The bird''s words and flowers also have a lot of lush flowers and flowers. With a vigorous vitality, the small county owner came out. These days, it seems that the body and mood are good. It is very comfortable to smell the fragrance of the trees and trees. Lin, it''s summer. Since I want to wear summer clothes, the skirts are very thin. The little county owner smiled and said to the girl-in-law. He also held a book in his hand: "There is a new book out of wine, and it is about Fox Fairy. I have to show it to my mother and sing it into a play." "In this case, there will be another drama, and the mother will be happy." Speaking, I turned around the corridor, folded over a rockery pond, and arrived at one place, but I saw a Taoist rush in, and someone spoke. Xiao Jun, the master stopped subconsciously, banned her voice to the girl, and leaned forward. At this time, a high-ranking female officer accompanied the princess, and the Taoist hurried forward and took a discount to confess: "Long princess, you sent Mrs. Wen to find Pei Ziyun, and she said in reply that Pei Ziyun had refused and quickly ended. Marriage, she also went to witness on the spot. There were also courtesy of King Chengshun County, Zhongqinbo and Taishou County Magistrate. "Oh? Get the discount." The long princess said at once, and she took it forward and took it. The long princess opened it and looked at it. No emotions were seen on her face, but she sighed. The female officer on the other side heard the words, and was furious and said, "Damn, this Pei Ziyun is just a Taoist. Because Ming media is marrying, and there are so many heavyweight people watching the ceremony, there is no room for manoeuvre at all. The elder princess didn''t speak for a while, and continued reading. She couldn''t help but read the sentence, "The poor and the poor are unforgettable. After a long time, he sighed again: "Although I am angry, I feel respectful when I hear this, but Pei Ziyun''s heart is too forbearing." "The heart of my county''s lord, I know, and you know, don''t Pei Ziyun know?" "But it''s no wonder that the emperor is doing this, and I''m also confused, with some hope, but I didn''t expect that Pei Ziyun refused to be so neat and negligible." "Wu" said, sighing for a long time, listening to the words of the princess, the female officer bowed her head on the side, as for the maid and the old maid dare not speak. "His Highness Princess, these are all Pei Ziyun''s fault. How can you blame yourself? You can only say that he does not understand how to cherish blessings." It was a long time before the female official said. The long princess rose, but her eyebrows were fastened. The girl and the girl quickly followed, and walked to the window, and gently pushed the window away. You can see swallows flying in the sky in the distance, and the white clouds constantly change shape with the wind. . "In fact, I was not surprised by this result. Pei Ziyun''s heroic heroes, I always knew how to suffer from this. I only pity my family, Chiba. It is impossible for her to marry Pei Ziyun." The female officer originally wanted to say that Pei Ziyun was not. At this time, listening to the words of the long princess, she whispered: "The long princess, the small county master is still young, and the feelings are still undecided. Maybe after a while, you can forget." "Also, the long princess ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the court has sent a commission." The Xiaojun Lord standing in the corridor has opened the Tianmen. Liu Shi is far more sensitive than ordinary people. At this time, he listened clearly and his face was as white as snow. The princess stretched out her hands and rubbed her temples, and finally expressed a little bit of resentment: "The imperial court has set off, and I am afraid that it is already halfway, Pei Ziyun, how do you cope?" "Just refuse it, and marry right away. Is Chiba my family so despised?" After finishing the long princess, she was a little bit dazed for a while and her face was a little dull. The Xiaojun Lord listened, quietly backed out, and took a few steps before feeling a pain. It turned out that his lips were bitten, and the salty blood flowed into his mouth. I just felt that everyone was floating lightly, almost stepping on the clouds. . "Can''t pass out, can''t pass out." "With this matter, the mother no longer likes Brother Pei. If I faint again, the mother must be angry." With this in mind, the Xiaojun master turned pale and wobbled back to his room, and said to the girl I''m a bit tired and want to sleep, don''t disturb me. " After finishing this sentence, the eyes were dark, and he had fallen on the bed. Chapter 339： Tokyo Woniu Village Pei House Pei Ziyun opened his eyes. Ye Suer made some sounds. His body was flushed, and he turned to wake up. He reached out and hugged Pei Ziyun, his small face was softly pursing in his chest: "Brother Pei, I finally became your wife. Little said Hearing Ye Suer''s words, Pei Ziyun held Ye Suer''s face and kissed him in the eyebrow: "Me too." There was a girl knocking at the door: "Master, madam, old lady is already waiting." When he heard this, Ye Suer''s face flushed, and Ye Suer, who was close to Pei Ziyun, whispered, "Well, I have to offer tea." Ye Suer whispered: "Yes" The two got up together, got dressed, and arrived at the hall. I saw Pei Qian sitting in the hall. It looked very good. She had a tea prepared by the girl, and Ye Suer took it forward, kneeling and admiring the tea. Pei Qianshi took the tea, took a sip, looked at the gentle Ye Suer in front of him, nodded, and gestured to the end of the ceremony, and said to Pei Ziyun, "You and Su Er are connected, we go to the shrine to tell the news Your father. " Pei Ziyun listened and responded, "Yes, mother, this is right." "Come here, prepare a sacrifice, and incense paper money." Pei Ziyun ordered, and someone was ordered immediately, and the family of three arrived at the shrine. There is a white wall outside the ancestral hall. Two small stone lions stand in front of the door. It is quite majestic. It used to be a bit reluctant, but now it is more than enough. "Old lady, you are here." Some people from the Pei family came forward and greeted them. They were about 50 years old, and they were very clear. This ancestral shrine was established, and there were 50 mu of land. Naturally, they had to arrange for the people to guard it. This is Sanbo. Pei Ziyun didn''t care. Three people entered. Now the clan temple has been established for more than two years. Before entering, only one glance saw a light red in the white air. I knew that this was the spirit of the temple. . Of course, the Pei people don''t talk about Liujin Island, there is also a thousand acres nearby, there are dozens of people, when there is such a spirit, but there are not many tablets, only one in the middle, and it is marked by Wenlin Lang Pei Yuanshen, it is Pei Ziyun Father. Pei Qianshi took incense, paper money, and wine. He poured the wine in front of him and started to burn the paper. When he saw the smoke, Pei Qianshi said, "Fu Jun, you have gone to these years, and Pei grew up. Now that she is married, Pei is promising, and now this life is also not expected before, you should rest in Jiuquan. " Talking and crying, Pei Ziyun, Pei Qian''s, and Ye Suer put incense on the holy head, took a few steps back, and bowed again. Pei Ziyun thought for a while and said, "I will give the school a hundred or two more silver." San Bo quickly thanked him, Pei Ziyun nodded with a smile, and saw that the sky was a little grey, covered with clouds and fog, and then wanted to speak. He saw a cavalry rushing to the shrine on a horse. When he arrived outside the shrine, he immediately Leaping down and saluting Pei Ziyun, he handed a document saying, "Real people, commissioners and the governor are coming." "It''s coming fast." Pei Ziyun took the file and looked at it, and smiled, and said, "You are divided into half, and **** the old lady and wife back to the mountain gate." "Yes, real." The captain of the soldiers immediately responded, and Pei Ziyun sighed and turned on his horse, facing Ye Suer and Pei Qianshi: "Mother, Suer, wait for me to come back." "My son, you just go." Pei Qianshi said watching Pei Ziyun, Ye Suer''s face with some perseverance and expectations: "Xiangong, you go and come back early." Pei Ziyun turned and ran, all the soldiers followed, ran all the way to the village road, arrived at the river case, and his eyes lighted upseeing that the ship was ready, one sharp eye saw Pei Ziyun coming over and shouted, "Master is here!" The crowd was busy welcoming. As soon as Pei Ziyun heard that he was getting married, he changed from a son to a master. He could not help laughing, and waved his hand: "I asked you to prepare before, did you complete it?" A middle-aged man was the captain, and said quickly: "All are ready, the master is well-treated, and he gave us the land in Liujin Island, and also gave us a reward. We are all grateful. How dare we not do our best?" Pei Ziyun laughed and said, "Just be ready, set off immediately, reach the estuary along the waterway, and then go to the pier in the state city." "Yes!" The captain answered loudly. The ship set off in a moment. Mountains and water kept going backwards. Pei Ziyun looked back at Woniu Village with a sigh of sigh. Nothing along the way, connected to the 10-day water course, rounded a large circle and reached the state city pier. It was easier than land travel, and arrived at the pier. Although the battle was only leveled in January, the wind was heard. Trade has already been through, and ships are coming in densely. Many people are swarming in the distance. A larger number of soldiers, Pei Ziyun led the army to disembark. Someone greeted and said, "It is a coincidence that the real person is here. Arrive today. " "That''s a coincidence." Pei Ziyun saw that a large number of officials had waited, and after a while saw someone report: "The king of the county is here!" Pei Ziyun said, "We also welcome." After speaking, he stepped forward, and saw King Chengshun County and Zhongzhong Qin get out of the car. A group of family soldiers approached him. Zhongqin Bo suddenly smiled and said, "The real person has already arrived, and he arrived here today, presumably the real person''s reward has arrived." "Pei Zhenren, you are here at last, but I''m a little worried. If I missed the mission, I would be a bit rude." The king of Chengshun County even opened his eyes, but before he finished speaking, a voice came from the front: "Kincha coming." Following this voice, the words of King Chengshun County were suddenly interrupted. Everyone stopped speaking, arranged according to the order, and looked to the sea. I saw the sea was clear, thousands of waves crashed on the shore, and groups of seagulls flew up and down , Faintly already saw the commissioning ship. The mission ship was getting closer and closer to the shore, and Zhong Qinbo commanded, drumming aloud. When the mission ship came to shore, anchored, and boarded the bridge, the mission and a middle-aged man came ashore. He shook and joined the king of Chengshun County together. At this moment, the music stopped, and the entire shore only heard a clear voice: "Senior officials and other officials should respectfully respect Saint Ann!" "Sacred Gongan!" Said the **** Zhengrong, before reaching the incense case: "take it!" The middle-aged man looked up and was gentle and elegant, only with some sharpness in his eyes, and turned to kneel. The crowd shouted, "Long live my lord, live long live my life." "Carried in heaven, the emperor said ..." The **** read aloud: "Since Yuji, he has created Taiping and the people of Enze, thinking that the ministers in the world will be grateful, and unwilling to have a thief, and the disaster should be in the state ..." "Fortunately, the king of Chengshun County led the troops to level up the chaos, with the help of a real human being and Zhong Qinbo, to level up the chaos. This crime should be punished, but how good is the reward?" Having said that, the **** swallowed and continued reading. The middle-aged man Li Jin served as Governor of Yingzhou. Following the promotion of middle and lower rank officers, they were all promulgated. However, the king of Chengshun County, Pei Ziyun and Zhong Qinbo only ordered it, but the reward was not issued immediately. : "The king of Chengshun County, the real man of Qining, Zhong Qinbo, Chen Yong, Meng Yao, and others immediately went to Beijing to make a detailed report, and made inferences, the original Tianzi sword and token delivery. After that, the **** laughed and said, "Master Wang, real person, uncle, and General Chen, the emperor has a concubine, and declare a few speedily into Beijing." "Chen, obey the order!" Several of them went down deeply. As soon as possible, Pei Ziyun only felt a loose body, a huge force that was not very close, but always followed, and suddenly went away. With Pei Ziyun''s heart, he felt that he had lost something. "Hey, the emperor can give it, naturally it can take it." Pei Ziyun thinks this way, and others naturally have their own minds. In the imperial edict, Pei Ziyun is second only to the county king, Zhong Qinbo followed, and Chen Yong again, Li Jin, who just won the governor''s seat, took a deep look at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun felt, looking at the past, looking at each other, but Li Jin turned his head. The **** laughed: "Master Wang, uncle, real person, generals, and the ship that has sent the banquet, please also go up and use it, your lord''s call is urgent, and the slaves dare not neglect, and can only make this arrangement." Listening to this, King Chengshun County nodded and said, "Yes, real man, uncle, generals, please, let''s eat on board." Although the king of Chengshun County was young and quite handsome, Pei Ziyun said without hesitation, "It''s true, Wang Ye, please." Several people followed the eunuch, and the named generals followed, and the ship was very large. They entered the boat hall along the cleaned deck, and the maid waited. The stage was not far away. "play music" "Dance" "sail" At the banquet, the **** ordered the dancers to dance and the maids served with wine. The ship was set off immediately, and the sails started slightly. "Why is this in a hurry?" Pei Ziyun took the seat, and saw the floor paneling in the space, the fan and the carved pillars all sculpted the story. Some people poured wine, but didn''t care about it, just thought: "Yes, it is July, The emperor died in November in the previous life, and now he is afraid that his body will not work. No wonder he is so anxious. " This **** seemed to be very human, and he took turns to persuade him to drink. After a few times, everyone was a little bit embarrassed, and he relaxed for a while. "The Lord is still anxious, not when my sons and daughters are happy!" The **** smiled and handed the book to the king of Chengshun County. "This is the latest information, Lord." The eyebrow of Chengshun County frowned, and Zhezi opened it, and only looked at www.novelhall.com ~, he did nothing and turned to Pei Ziyun: "Real person." Pei Ziyun took a look at the book carefully, his face was heavy. It turned out that the army of Lu Wang rushed in, a general soldier attacked, but he was defeated in one shot. The general soldier himself was killed, and Changying County fell. " "Xie Chengdong and King Lu really have some abilities, and they have the banner, and they won the battle. If they are the emperors of previous lives, they are a little bit angry." Pei Ziyun thought to himself, and continued to read: "Three thousand captives, Prince Lu''s father-in-law prisoner, all adapted to join the army, straight to the capital, Qing Jun side, rescue his Majesty." Seeing everyone looking at himself, Pei Ziyun didn''t speak, maintaining a heavy expression, and handed the information to Zhong Qinbo: "Uncle, look at it." Zhong Qinbo took the attention and looked up, but the king of Chengshun County looked at Pei Ziyun with some expectations and said, "A real person has read this information. What''s your opinion?" "The battlefield is changing all the time. I can''t assert it until I''m on the line." Pei Ziyun couldn''t look, raised his glass and drank, stretched his chopsticks and ate vegetables. Although the banquet was made on the boat, the taste was not bad, but the king of Chengshun County was full of hope and looked at Pei Ziyun without commenting, and frowned. Chapter 340： Hate Capital At this time, the streets were crowded with people. The shops and restaurants along the way were all illuminated, bright and bright, with small burdens on both sides, ravioli, dumplings, pancakes, and buns. W The Baihua Tower stands north of this street, and Zhu Xiqing''s steps are facing the street with lights hanging. There are thirty or forty guests sitting downstairs in the lobby, and three or two in one place, drinking red. Ren Wei, in plain clothes, looked at the third-floor window and seemed to have a lot of thoughts. A scholar beside him was dressed in a white robe, washed clean, and looked about thirty years old. Ren Wei turned around: "Zhou Zhiyuan, do you know what I ordered?" Zhou Zhiyuan said: "Mr. Ren, since you have given out a hundred or two dollars, I must have done your job beautifully." "Okay, I''ll see how you arrange it." Ren Wei smiled, and Zhou Zhiyuan didn''t talk much. He just held his hand and went down. He didn''t go to the hall either, just waiting at the second floor entrance. Someone climbed upstairs, and saw that all seats are elegant, the floor is clean, there is a file in the corner, pens and papers are all available, and there are already people, a dozen people, in groups of three or five, chanting poems, discussing eight Zhou Zhiyuan greeted him, "Brother Li, you are here, please." Li Shusheng is middle-aged and nodded: "I''m late, forgive me." Before I finished speaking, I heard one of them say, "Have you heard? King Lu called to the capital and fell to another city." Hearing the voice, Zhou Zhiyuan''s face condensed and sighed, "Brother Li, the world has only been flat for a few years, and it is still chaotic. Please invite a small banquet to speak." "please" This is a small banquet for scholars to meet, not big, but they are all famous scholars in the circle, and have a lot of influence in Shilin. Li Shusheng was upstairs, and someone shouted, "Li Sheng is here." "I''ve seen Brother Chen." Zhou Zhiyuan took a seat, looked around, and saw that everyone he had invited came, and said, "All my brothers are here, let''s have a banquet." "Okay, okay." One person tapped the table with a fan. Zhou Zhiyuan shouted, "Dude, serve, and come back to Jade Altar." Yutanlu is a good wine in Beijing. Listening to this, the guys responded quickly, but for a moment, they all put up the wine and vegetables. Readers use wine, naturally they have to do some literary youth. The decree is a decree. This is a wine order. There are 48 wine chips, and there are differences between "red chips" and "green chips." The top of the red chip is carved into a convex shape and painted with red; the top of the green chip is carved with a concave shape and painted with green. The red chip is engraved to write about someone''s wine, which is to pour the wine to the table and cooperate with a sentence accordingly. In ancient poems, green chips wrote about how to drink and what to do. "I''m here, I''m here!" One person hurried up and pulled out the lottery, saying: "Left seat drink, haha, brother Shen, you''re here at home, drink a cup!" Everyone immediately coaxed, and then listened to the sound of drinking. The man murmured, drank the wine, and drank, thinking, "Choose the first glass, fast, chief brother, come and get a lot." Zhou Zhiyuan had to grab a green chip in a chip with green chips, looked at it, and smiled: "If you go through the bamboo festival three times, you can drink a cup to pass the order." The sound of pouring wine, absorbing sounds, and laughter kept flowing. From time to time, I sipped the wine and saw that it was almost drank. Zhou Zhiyuan glanced and sighed: "Brothers and Taiwan, the world has been in chaos recently. First, there was the chaos in Yingzhou and then the rebellion of King Lu. How can we, who are reading books, stand by and look around. Although we are in the civil society, we should contribute to the court and think about the people. This is the time for us to give advice. . " Readers'' small banquet, the comment is naturally a major event in the world, this is the due question, listening to this, everyone present responded: "Brother Zhou said extremely much, how can we, as readers, be Stand idly by. " Speaking of Yingzhou''s peace and chaos, some people said: "Although Pei Ziyun has a weak skill, he is a Taoist. If he is officially rewarded and listed among the princes, he will be a chaotic government." "Yes, yes, Taoists are not court officials. How can they do politics?" The scholars all echoed, with anger on their faces. Although this man was once a human being, but when he became a Taoist, he betrayed Shihlin, which was abominable. Usually, some jealous people are jealous: "Zeng dynasty princes have a son, Yuan Yuanzi, don''t have any credit, but they have caused a great calamity, led to civil strife, and caused Zeng Jingdi to die." "It can be seen that even such small efforts will cause great disasters." Looking at Zhou Zhiyuan, I saw that the person who spoke was the same as his own, Zhu Ziyou, and his temperament was a little bit agitated. At this moment, speaking loudly, aroused the response in the field. "I will read the book of sages as soon as I am taught, and the strange gods will not speak. Where is the avenue? Do you allow outsiders? Everyone, now the rebellion of King Lu must not let Pei Ziyun take charge of the military. Ca nt find a good minister? Do you have to have a Taoist over the officials? This is the shame of the court, and I am going to go to the court and punish the Taoist who caused trouble in the government. A bit of an old man heard this, and smiled: "Brother Zhu, Taoists have not done much evil yet, and they have heard the princes appreciate it. It is not easy to be afraid." "It is because of the appreciation of the prince that this evil has to be eradicated. If the prince reaches the throne, wouldn''t this evil way become the climate?" Zhu Ziyou seemed to hate Pei Ziyun extremely, and raised his arms. "It s difficult, it s difficult. King Lu led his troops straight to Beijing. Pei Ziyun won the battle in Yingzhou Ping disorder. Not to mention rewards, it s to be prepared for everyone. The imperial court is guaranteed. Maybe. "Another scholar stood up and said," I think that the power of this demon Tao should be knocked down first, and then try to wipe it out in one fell swoop. Things will come step by step. " "That''s right, it''s true." Others said: "Zhong Qinbo was a scholar and was familiar with the book of soldiers. Long Xingshi (founding) of this dynasty has been sworn by the emperor, and he has given a lot of strategies and wars. He has made many achievements. I think this time Yingzhou It was Pei Ziyun who won the credit of Zhong Qinbo. " "Pei Ziyun is just a solution to Yingzhou. He has never fought for the battle. If he is less than twenty, how can he win the whole battle?" The man swept around the crowd, raised his doubts, paused, and said, "I I have heard that Pei Ziyun was a guest of the Prince''s House, presumably the Crown Prince was in charge of the country, and he was once blinded by the Prince, and he won the credit of Zhong Qinbo. " "Extremely, I''m going to give Zhong Qinbo a fairness." Someone''s forehead was raised, his arms raised, his arms shouted, as if he didn''t share with Pei Ziyun. The atmosphere in the court seemed to have reached a climax. Although Zhou Zhiyuan was the first person, after listening to these scholars'' words, he had the urge to pull away. "The literati is light, and that''s all. Isn''t that jealous of Pei Ziyun''s talent?" Even though Zhou Zhiyuan thought so, he still said sternly: "What you said is that I am a teacher and the Tao is just a small letter and a small Hui, but not a repair The avenue of the people''s livelihood in the world, so the saints abandoned it. " "If the Daoist steals from the chapel, even if there is a moment of success, it will cause the disaster of the century. This is not a gain or loss for one person, but the rise and fall of the Taoism of our scholars." "I think Zhong Qin Bo can be able to flatten the state, and it will certainly be able to heal the North. I should support Zhong Qin Bo, and never give Taoists a crown." "Yeah, you must not let Taoists mess up with Chao Gang!" These scholars drank alcohol, and listening to these words, they felt that they were talking to their hearts, and they all shouted loudly. One person said, "I have a brother Zhu Cheng, and now I am working at Yushitai, I can write!" "My father has a student Li Zhi, who is now in the ceremony department and can write!" "Yes, I also know a lot of students, we can write in joint names." The scholars were full of joy, connected in series, and one person shouted, "We are all right, we will be able to disrupt anyway-come, toast!" Everyone raised a toast together, and they got drunk. Everyone gradually left, and saw Li Shusheng and Zhou Zhiyuan at the end. Li Shusheng said with a smile: "Brother Zhou looks different recently, it seems to have opportunity." "Brother Li is really smart, but this time you want to go bad." Zhou Zhiyuan waved his hand: "Brother Li, I''ll give you a ride?" "No, I''ll go back by myself!" Zhou Zhiyuan sent everyone, and after a while, Ren Wei turned from the box next door: "Who is Li Sheng?" Zhou Zhiyuan took a sober tea on the table and took a sip: "It''s Li Siwen, he has been living for a long time. He has lived in Beijing for five years. He has a good reputation in Beijing, but he is cautious. Although I guess it is because we deliberately talk, we can Do not dare to act lightly. " "By the way, what do you think of my errand?" Zhou Zhiyuan asked curiously, "Why did Pei Jieyuan take this self-defilement policy?" After listening, Ren Wei smiled and said, "You do well, this is for you." Said to hand in a silver ticket of one hundred and two, and saw Zhou Zhiyuan pick up, Ren Weicai sighed and said, "Why, in fact, you saw it." "Pei Xieyuan was lifted up at the age of seventeen. Scholars in the world are already envious and jealous of hatred, and they have to be praised by the poems. Although they have to be obedient, how many people secretly grit their teeth?" "He led the army to peace and chaos and made a great cause, only 20 years old." "Even if you Zhou Zhiyuan, don''t you secretly hate it?" Zhou Zhiyuan sighed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a chuckle and smiled: "My brother is really interesting. When it comes to my heart, I am a seven-year-old student, a fifteen-year-old scholar, a twenty-one-year lift, and now three At ten, I still have no chance. I am in Beijing and only eat vegetables and tofu. When I think that someone is less than twenty, Qingyun goes straight up, and I hate tossing in bed and cannot sleep. " After saying that the two laughed, Ren Weicai was rightly saying: "The reward is a court ceremony, but people s opinions must also be considered. You just explode at a little point. It is awesome, and my son has to self-defile." Zhou Zhiyuan smiled: "This is also human, and it has been done throughout the dynasties, so I am not soft with this silver. I don''t dare to intervene in other things." After speaking, Zhou Zhiyuan patted Ren Wei''s shoulder, didn''t talk anymore, and walked out. Looking at the figure, Ren Wei couldn''t help but push the boat smoothly, using only a little force, and immediately the Shilin bureaucrat automatically Embark on the ship, calmly set the overall situation, the whole world changed, and Zhong Qinbo let the number of counts, afraid not to die. If not, who knows that Pei Ziyun wanted to kill Zhong Qinbo in this move, even if someone sees it like Zhou Zhiyuan, he only feels self-defiled. Sighing: "These powers are almost god-like, almost like the Tao." Chapter 339： Jinmi Princess palace A bird cage hung in the yard. A parrot in the bird cage kept beating. The princess held the bird''s food in her hand and teased the parrot: "Is it delicious?" "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, it''s delicious. W" Parrot said cheerfully, and the princess listened with a smile. Although she smiled, her face was annoyed, and she turned and called a puppet: "The meal situation of the small county master how about it?" Seeing the gloomy princess''s face, she carefully whispered: "The junior lord has not eaten delicious meals recently, but a meal or two is not a meal. Most of them are vegetarian. They are not willing to use them, and people are getting thinner." The princess asked, "Where was it?" "It was better in the past, and I also invited the Taiyi to come here. The Taiyi said that there was no major illness, but she was depressed." Before she finished, she saw a female official hurried up, and the eldest princess waved her hand and said, "I know." At this time, the female officer saluted: "His Royal Highness Princess, someone in the court impeached Pei Zhenren, and Baozhong Qinbo was promoted." Hearing this, Princess Long was absent-minded, and said, "Who is the winner?" The female officer stepped forward and handed in a transcript of the transcript: "It is Li Zhi, Zhu Cheng, Chen Zhihuang, who said that people should not be sealed, not to be handsome." "I also recommend Zhong Qinbo as handsome." "Oh!" The princess got a little interest, took a look at Zhezi, looked at the appendix, and asked, "Why did Shilin have this public opinion, did you find out?" "It is clear that it was the court''s discussion of rewarding Yingzhou''s meritorious officials. This is an open matter. I heard it from the officials and scholars below. They all feel that Taoists have a law against the ancestors of the court, and there are many bad historical examples. , So it spontaneously formed. " Upon hearing this, the princess frowned slightly: "Is it?" Sudden public opinion, according to the appendix, is that scholars and officials hate Daoists, and the Ministry of Rites cannot discuss confidentiality. It is also normal for this, but she always feels a bit wrong: "It seems to give me a sense of familiarity." "It''s delicious, it''s delicious." Parrot screamed. The princess turned back and asked, "Where has the mission ship arrived?" "It''s still halfway. It will take more than ten days to arrive in Beijing." The long princess listened, and said, "Notify me immediately when you arrive." "Yes!" Ten days in a blink of an eye, the sun was shining, the deck was hot, and the green mountains and rivers across the banks swelled, but the mountains were getting smaller, and large fields appeared along the shore. The ship Chengshun County King, Zhong Qinbo and several generals looked relaxed and chatted on the boat. . "Well, Pei Zhenren hasn''t come out yet?" Asked the king of Chengshun County, Chen Yong poured tea and smiled: "Master Wang, presumably Pei Zhenren is in the morning class." The cabin is very dim, with candles, but there is no point. Pei Ziyun sits on the couch, only a ray of sunlight shines in the blinds, with the smell of sea water. "system!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Yin Shen: Eighth Heavy (102.1%)" "Yin Shen-Condensation, Tongshen, Night Tour, Expatriation, Longevity, and the fifth fiction brings less and less prestige." "By the eighth and ninth, I feel that even the reputation of peace and order is a bit inadequate." "There was an extra 88% before the eighth promotion, but it was almost a month before the chaos spread around the world and it was enough to reach the ninth promotion." The transparent imaginary plum blossom was motionless in Pei Ziyun''s eyebrows, reaching out a little to upgrade. "Boom!" The plum blossom instantly zoomed in, covering the whole body, drooping the aura, a kind of complete emergence between the body and mind, as the aura continued to fall, this feeling became stronger and stronger, a transformation occurred, a gleam of light gradually leaked out, and even gradually condensed . "Oh!" Pei Ziyun was startled, and saw himself, surrounded by an iris, the iris is not very clear, seemingly nothing, but it does. "It''s Changpingdu. It''s only twenty miles away from Beijing." Someone shouted, Pei Ziyun was startled, opened his eyes, and got up and felt: "It''s done." "It is indeed the ninth aspect of the Yin God. The Yin God is nearing completion. I feel that many ways have been further strengthened." "Yin Shen: Ninth Heavy (2.1%)" "Sword Technique: Grandmaster (37.3% completion)" "Principles of the Taoist Method: Mastery (67.8%)" "Taoism: Seventy-nine Kinds, Mastery (43.3%)" "Star Wars: Third Tier (55.2%)" "The Cloud Body: The Third Layer (1.2%)" Pei Ziyun looked closely and saw that they all improved, but they all improved slowly, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Only Taoist principles and Taoist techniques have risen a lot." "In particular, Taoism has changed from forty-three to seventy-nine." "This is the result of some memories of the demon." "Demon clan, why haven''t I heard of it in my previous life?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly, his heart was overshadowed, and at this moment, the ship shook and came ashore. An **** stepped forward in an instant. The man was about 50 years old, unsmiling, and saw the mission, King Chengshun County, Zhong Qinbo, Pei Ziyun and others disembarked and greeted: "Master Wang, uncle, real person, generals The Emperor summoned to call you immediately, and you are ready to meet. " The **** had some sweat on his forehead, and his face was reddish, and he seemed to know that he had been waiting for a long time. Zhong Qinbo smiled at this time, and the king of Chengshun County said to the father-in-law in front of him: "Lead the way." "The carriages are all ready, please, Grandpa." The father-in-law said, leading the crowd, not far away, several carriages were already prepared, and Pei Ziyun followed in his footsteps, thinking to himself: "Is this fast?" A king of Chengshun County, a Pei Ziyun and a Zhong Qinbo, and three generals. Pei Ziyun went up and opened the curtains. In the distance, Ren Wei stood on the side of the road and made a gesture, indicating that everything went well. Public opinion had spread. Seeing that the arrangements were in place, Pei Ziyun could not help but smile slightly. At this time Zhong Qinbo asked: "What is the real person laughing?" Pei Ziyun closed the curtains and said, "I just saw the people in Beijing welcoming me and staying happy, so I smiled heartily." Pei Ziyun talked lightly and lightly, Zhong Qinbo listened and nodded: "The real person is really compassionate." After speaking, there was silence for a while, neither of them spoke, and they reached the imperial city without a word. The **** went out to lead people into the imperial city, and along the way to the main hall, he walked in and out, every five steps was a guard with a knife, standing like a nail. Pei Ziyun only entered, and his heart was ashamed: "The blessing induction of Songyunmen is completely isolated, and the dragon spirit of the immortal road is still alive." When you enter the gate of Dainai, you can''t even sense the aura of Xiandao Dragon Vein. This law is so strict. In fact, when I arrived in Dainai, there were a lot less anti-guards. They were led by eunuchs and walked all the way. The hedgerow trees covered the sky and the sun was silent. I turned to one place and saw a palace. The smoke of the western-fried decoction was smoky, and a strong scent of fragrance was flowing. Pei Ziyun could not help but frown. Seeing a few doctors whispered and discussed the case and wrote the prescription. There are more than a dozen eunuchs standing under the corridor, and there are many shadows. They don''t talk to each other. When they enter, they see a tea table chair in front of the screen of the royal seat, and the prince is doing business outside. The two looked at each other and did not speak, but in the hall, they smelled their breathing and their clothes were snoring. Pei Ziyun sighed: "The emperor has this day too." It was only in my heart that I continued to enter, and someone whispered in front of the screen, "No loud noise is allowed." When I entered, I saw a couch, and several people were saluting. The emperor said, "All of you are flat." The king of Chengshun County was at the front. Listening to the ruling of his father, he would step forward to report the war. The emperor leaned gently on the couch and saw the king of Chengshun talking. He shook his hand. The king of Chengshun County stopped immediately. Stopped. The emperor coughed again, knowing that he had limited energy, and looked directly at Pei Ziyun: "Pei Qing, when the prince recommended you, he also suspected that if he had lived up to expectations, he would be very happy." Pei Ziyun listened to the emperor''s praise and bowed: "Jibei Hou doesn''t know Tianwei, I don''t know the number of days, he should be defeated and die. This is the emperor''s ford, but Weichen borrowed Tianwei." The Prince was on the side, listening to the words, his face was lighter, and he thought to himself, "This is a good thing. Now the Emperor can only listen to these words." The emperor smiled nonchalantly and asked, "Pei Qing, King Lu made a rebellion with the slogan of Qing Jun. What do you think?" Listening to this, Pei Ziyun''s heart sank, and the emperor went straight with one hand, presumably the energy was really dead, but there was a plan, and Pei Ziyun groaned a little and said, "Your Majesty, King Lu is just deceived, this person is Qi Xuan. People at the gate, praying for Xuanmen, have many ambitions. There are secret spies dead in Yanzhou, and Wei Chen has also been persecuted by him many times. This is really the first major tumor of Daomen and the court. " "Your Majesty, before I came, I wrote a booklet, recording the secret spymen who had placed Xuanmen in Zhuzhou." As he said, he offered the booklet and saw the prince stepping forward and taking it in, saying: "The imperial court encircled The disadvantage is that these people have secretly responded, and they are willing to clear it up for the court. " The emperor took the fold, only a few sweeps, and Pei Ziyun stood up. This integrated the information from previous lives and some fabricated things, but the emperor could not see it. Zhong Qinbo was suddenly shocked, and he could not help but clenched his fists secretly. If Pei Ziyun did nothing, he would grudge against the court. If he wished to clear the court, his attitude would be very positive. Damn, why ca nt he catch the flaw, such a thief. Why not die? At this time, the king of Junshun looked secretly, saw the emperor''s face somber, glanced aside, put the zipper on one side, and said, "I know." The emperor waved his hand: "Today is exhausted, things will be discussed later, you all go down." "Long live!" Everyone had to kneel and walk out of the palace on the way of the eunuch. " ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s raining?" After leaving the palace, Pei Ziyun felt loose, and refused to be sent by the king of Chengshun County. The driver yelled, the car moved, the pedestrians evaded in the shower, and only listened to the bull''s hooves stepping in the mud. The tarpaulin hit by the rain was tight and slow, and came out half a street. Ren Wei asked, "How are you?" Seeing that no one was on the road, Pei Ziyun smiled: "This is ten or seven out of ten." "In fact, even if I were willing, the emperor might not be willing to let me lead the army. The peace in Yingzhou was tens of thousands of people. The king of Pingdinglu was afraid that it was not tens of thousands of things, but hundreds of thousands. "Mostly a vice general." "But why am I acting as a vice general?" Pei Ziyun glanced at the rain on the street with a faint look: "As soon as he was controlled by Zhong Qinbo, he wanted to kill me, and he had an excuse at any time." "Now, Zhong Qinbo''s role as coach is almost a foregone conclusion." And this is the end of his death, Pei Ziyun thought secretly, a sneer appeared. Chapter 342： Resign The crackling rain hit the streets, the showers fell, and there were almost no pedestrians in the streets. An ox cart was parked under an official eaves, and a woman with a slightly pink powder sat in the carriage, looking sad. The long princess. From time to time, a guard who doubled as a coachman looked at the distance and said, "Pei''s real man''s frame is coming." The princess said: "Go and invite Pei Zhenren." "Yes!" The guard listened and went to Pei Ziyun''s ox cart. "My son, the rain suddenly came down." Outside the carriage, Ren Wei drove the car in a sackcloth, and the rain hit the slate, clear and loud, "You are prepared." Pei Ziyun looked at Ren Wei and said. "It''s not that I''m prepared, but that the oxcart is wearing a jacket regardless of the weather, especially this summer, when the shower doesn''t know when it will come." Ren Weizheng said, suddenly a person stopped the road, and hurried to stop in a hurry. Fortunately, Niu was docile, and the car stopped for a while. He just asked, "Who are you? Why stop suddenly?" The samurai who stopped the road said, "Mr. Ren, but Pei Zhenren''s frame? The princess has invited me!" It was raining a lot, but the person who could clearly hear the princess, Pei Ziyun opened his eyes, saw Ren Wei lift the curtain, and asked, "My son, is the princess ..." "Okay, I know, hurry up." Pei Ziyun said, the car arrived at the official eaves, and then got out of the car. I saw a few guards near the ox cart and saw the princess. The princess looked sullen, worried in her eyes, seemed to be angry, and deeply disappointed. After watching Pei Ziyun got in the car, she ordered: "Go back to the house!" The ox cart started, and the incense incense kept rising in the carriage. The two did not speak. The princess looked at the window. The rain hit the bluestone floor. The water splashed and crackled, it seemed to be a music. It took a long time for the long princess to look back, and tears appeared in the corners of her eyes, saying, "Chiba is sick." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun''s heart sank. He seemed to feel a little faint, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "What disease, is there a doctor?" Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, the eldest princess turned her head and gave a severe glance: "You know when you look at it, why bother asking, is Chiba sick? You don''t even want to look at it?" Pei Ziyun didn''t speak, just sighed. The rain outside hit harder and arrived at Long Princess Mansion. Someone was greeted by an umbrella. On the steps, there was a corridor to move. Even a little rain in the house can be avoided. Dip. All the way straight to the small building, several maids greeted them, and the blessing was silent. The princess turned at this time and said to Pei Ziyun, "Go in, Chiba is inside." With that said, his eyes became red. Pei Ziyun didn''t know why she was a little nervous. Hesitantly, the princess was furious: "Chiba is like this, you don''t want to see her? Then why did you provoke her?" Just talking, tears shed, and the maidservants beside her were silent. Pei Ziyun didn''t say anything. He entered the small building, and there was a girl standing in the corridor, red eyes, seeing Pei Ziyun a blessing: "Real person, the little county master is resting. Come with me." I just went in and saw that Pei Ziyun''s heart sank. He was covered with a small quilt on the sickbed, his cheeks were sunken, his hair was yellow, and his whole body was as thin as dry wood. It seems that on the Lantern Festival, she still jumped to her side and said, "Brother Pei, my name is Qi Chiba. Brother Pei will not call me a small county master. Call me Chiba." "Brother Pei, watch the lantern show with me. I''m really happy." "I wish time was here forever." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun''s eyes were also reddish, the room had a medicine smell, and he gently reached out and touched the little county master''s cheek. He was groggy and seemed to feel the little county master, whispering: "Brother Pei" The sound is very low, and it is necessary to tilt your ears to hear clearly. Pei Ziyun responded, "I know, I''m here." "Brother Pei, I really like you, why don''t you want me." Murmuring in the dream, Pei Ziyun felt a heartache, stayed for a moment, sighed heavily, and left without leaving. Only after arriving in the outer corridor, Yan Yan swallowed: "The doctor said that the small county owner was suffering from heart disease, and his body was not much sick, but he didn''t think about food, sometimes he played the piano, sometimes he smiled at the painting, and he became thinner and thinner, whine." The girl said, crying in a low voice. At this time, the princess came up, her eyes were red and swollen, but she looked straight at Pei Ziyun, waved her hands for a long time, and said, "Get down." The girl-in-law retreated silently, and the princess looked at the sleepy little lord in the room and headed for the corridor further away. Pei Ziyun followed, and there were small gardens on both sides of the corridor, and the rain fell on the eaves. As the beating hit the blue stone slab, the princess didn''t look back, arrived at one place, and looked at a pool, suddenly said: "You Ever heard of me and Mei Ma? " Listening to this, Pei Ziyun was a little surprised and nodded: "Have heard it." Qi Mei is the first place of Shuxiang, two hundred acres of Arita. He is a man from the former dynasty. He is proficient in classic history, respectful in nature, strategic, and good at horses. At that time, many people in counties and counties respected him. The world was dinged, and later joined the emperor''s camp, repeatedly relief, guarding, and governance, the order is very strict, and won the love of the long princess, the husband and wife harmony. But the good times didn''t last long. Before the founding of the country, it was unknown that he died, and he drowned in the river. The emperor pursued Xinfeng Bo. It seemed to remind me of this. The long princess was jealous and stretched out her hand and started to rain. It was almost forty. Her hands were as straight as green onions. The rain splashed on the palms, one after another, and disappeared. "There is no son attached to the horse. There is only one daughter. Chiba is the pearl of my palm." "Your talent is even better than that of the attached horse. When you examined Yuan''s paper, I also ordered it to be read. It is indeed a veritable verbatim. Even the emperor has said that this is the scroll of Jinshihanlin." "You don''t envy the rich and noble, and practise for your father. Although I feel sorry, I also think that this is your filial piety." "Your poetry has a name, and it''s spread all over the world. It''s hard to find anyone, and it won''t be far from the name, I''m happy for you." "As for your peacekeeping, opening customs, leading the chaos, it is flat in a blink of an eye, as Zhong Qinbo saidI followed the emperor''s south to conquer the north, and I saw how many people were. There is no shortage, so that the place will be replaced. Can it be so full? " "People are so talented, it s really amazing. In fact, you quit the marriage, and I m not very angry. The poor and poor relationship is not to be forgotten, and the chaotic wife is not going to the court. You have this talent. What can I say? ? " "Only more respectful." The long princess said gazingly, but stared at the rain scene like ice, for a long time, she said, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that Xiaojun''s affection is so deep, and it''s getting worse. Although I usually admire you, the court also respects you very much. Many, but the small county owner is the meat of my heart. If she is in trouble, I will not be the long princess, but a mother who has lost the only trust. What do you think I should do? " The long princess said, looking at Pei Ziyun, her eyes filled with hatred. Pei Ziyun avoided this vision, watching the rain hit the lotus leaves on the pond, stood still, and turned around: "Well, ask what is love in the world, and teach life and death." "Since ancient times, love has never been so long. How can I be so affectionate?" "As a mother, you blame me. I have nothing to say. I failed the county chief." Pei Ziyun smiled bitterly. Although she thought of her pitiful appearance, she couldn''t help but surge in emotion, and said, Here, my voice is hard-edged. "Ask what is love in the world, and teach life and death." "Since ancient times, it is unfathomable." "You are really good at literacy, but I do nt want to listen to these. I just want to know how you treat Chiba. You divorced your wife and married Chiba, and I will ask you to seal Zhenjun. Even with the pressure from the wild, I will do it for you. Take it. " "If you don''t want to, you might think you can''t replace it. If you think about it, you''re wrong." The long princess spoke quietly, came quietly, clearly and darkly, and even Pei Ziyun shivered. After a long period of silence, Pei Ziyun calmed down and stared gloomily at the rain, saying, "I have married my wife and cannot rest, but the princess has two thousand stone (mu) Lutian, and the county master is only eight hundred mu Lutian. The island has five thousand acres. " The words came suddenly, turning bluntly. The eldest princess was stunned, and then she wanted to understand. She was furious at once: "Bold, you want Chiba to be scum?" "People say you are brave, I still don''t believe it, and now I believe it." This matter is decent and impossibly imperial. The princess is really angry and speaks with murderous spirit. Pei Ziyun has a firm opinion, but he is not afraid, but just said lightly: "The lord of the county is impossible, but Qi Chiba is okay, and it is not a tadpole. I am a man, I do nt need many rules, and I want to control his wife. I am deeply affectionate. I didn''t expect Chiba would be so infatuated. I can''t live up to it, only that. " "His Highness Princess, the rules are death, and people are alive. The Lord of the County is so affectionate to me, and I have no choice but to come up with this idea." "You are, want the county chief to marry you by fraud?" The long princess was a wise man, and she immediately wanted to understand. Her whole body trembled. She had never seen such a shameless person in her life. : "Long princess, have you read the biography of Lie Xian? For example, recently Shen Ziyuan? Why did Xuanmen participate in the rebellion of the prince, but the court did not say anything?" The princess was surprised, and sighed when she saw Pei Ziyun: "Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The court is not afraid. Even if it is Dongtian, the will of the court can be broken, but the earth fairy has a body. And they have not been killed, the purpose is difficult to enter, and even more difficult to deprive. " Seeing the long princess''s complexion, Pei Ziyun turned around and looked at the mist and rain in the distance, a bird flying in the sky, catching flying insects, and heading towards the nest. Pei Ziyun paused: "And in the area of ??Qixuan Mountain, the power of the earth fairy has increased greatly. If there are thousands of officers and soldiers in guerrilla warfare, it is difficult to fight against it. The court did not want to annihilate the transcendence of the world, it was not unwilling, it was too expensive. " "Before annihilating King Lu, you can''t tear your face." Pei Ziyun said here, leaning down, hoarse and hoarse: "Lu Wang has this person to help him, adding strength, and I am the Taoist standing in the Daxu camp, the closest Earth fairy. " Speaking, without waiting for the long princess to reply, Pei Ziyun bowed: "The court resigned." The path of Fuzhong was paved with bluestone slabs. Pei Ziyun stepped up and went away. I saw no robes on her body, but within three feet, the raindrops fell. Wan encountered a transparent barrier and fell diagonally, not wet at all. Seeing this scene, the princess''s face changed. Chapter 343： put down Boom! Boom! Boom! A drumming sounded, dull and penetrating, resounding through the audience, penetrating the hearts of the people, indicating that a killing was about to begin, and the army on the battlefield was advancing, covering the sky and the flags of the sun. The sky was dark, dark clouds covered the sky, cast a large shadow, and the two army formations got closer and closer. "Tread, step, step, step" The footsteps of the armored soldiers stepped on the ground fiercely, splashing dust, and even more murderous. One hundred steps! Ninety steps! Seventy steps! As the two sides approached, both sides could gradually see the face of the opposite person, fierce or fearful, fortitude or madness, armor on his body, and spear in his hand. This was the battlefield, the grave of the brave and the timid. No one can escape. Ten steps! "Kill!" Without more words, the two steel torrent meat grinders hit each other, and the soldier waved a knife or spear and stung up. No one can retreat, the people behind them crowded forward, the talents in front fell, the people in the back pushed up again, blood splattered, knives, spears, and dead bodies piled on the ground. The sound of shouting and screaming is more the sound of the blade cutting through the throat and piercing the flesh. It is the same as if the nails were swiped from the blackboard. When it is swallowed, it turns into a spit. A stack of ground meat. The battlefield is a meat grinder that hangs all lives in. King Lu stood high, watching the killing, his eyes did not waver. The armored soldiers rushed forward, not afraid of death, but it was only when the war started, they rushed in, pierced and thrust, and there were people falling down and filling in, and the will and strength were in the staggering battle until the enemy in front of them died. . However, as soon as the war began, the vanguard had pressed the front army in front of it. With the expansion of time, the advantage increased slightly. Looking at this battle, Lu King''s face could not help showing a proud smile. Only a few moments later, the advantage was even greater. Lu Wang''s ear seemed to listen to someone saying, "Now you can kill, you are a man of fate, and you will win." King Lu couldn''t help muttering, "Why do I have this idea?" But without hesitation, he said to his side, "Ready to ride." "Yes" Bi will immediately order, shake the flag, and the drum sound changes. The cavalry on both sides of Lu King was waiting, and with the drum sound, they saw the cavalry rush out. Hundreds of cavalry "drive, drive, drive" flew out, steel torrents bypassed the main array, ready to pound the wings, and as the Lu Wang cavalry rushed out, the banner of the imperial court also sounded, and cavalry also flew. "kill!" Without words, there was only one opposite, and the two sides were killed together. Two streams collided, and one face was cut and chopped, and dozens of people turned into a pile of lifeless flesh. Suddenly, a black rider led the team and hurried through a hurricane. Every further enemy enemy was wiped out, killing dozens of people in a short time, and the cavalry was energized for a while. A long cone-shaped array was formed, piercing the battle line that was originally stuck. King Lu clearly sees that this will not be a rigid confrontation. In a delicate distance, he will continue to adjust, leading his troops to the left and right, and Feng Rui''s attack is the weak point of the enemy array. The enemy formations that had been advancing in an orderly manner collapsed one after another. Although it was not without cost, the sharp cone formation would fall some people at the same time as each burst, but was supplemented by more people. Only a moment later, the Chaoyang army broke out and spread. Although it was a cavalry, it had instinctively evaded and got this panic. This would be a loud cry and slammed into the enemy line. It slammed apart the court army and broke into two sections at once. . "Kill!" The cavalry general of the imperial army, who is also a decisive person, directs his soldiers to pounce, and he will block up. This black armor did not hesitate to hit it in a few moments. The blade of light came and splashed the broken limb. The soldiers immediately ripped apart, and then the two would stagger. The imperial court will be injured instantly, with a scream, this black armor did not stop, and turned back. "" A human head flew out, blood spewed out, and the headless body immediately fell and fell to the ground. This black armor shouted: "Kill the general, Li Zhengyuan is the leader." "The killer, the camp is Li Hengyuan." The cavalry around shouted, and the cavalry of the court was in chaos. I saw Li Hengyuan sneered, and Riding and rushed up again. Everywhere he went, the snow melted and he quickly defeated. On the high platform, King Lu listened to this and smiled: "It''s true to be able to slash generals, but I remember Li Hengyuan is the team leader." Gong Liao said with a smile: "Master Wang, have you forgotten? Li Hengyuan broke the city the last time and made great achievements. Now it is Yingzheng." Listening to the words of Gong Liao, King Lu nodded his head, revealing a hint of joy: "This is the case, this person is brave and can be promoted to the second level." "Yes!" The clerk immediately wrote it down. Xie Chengdong looked at the imperial cavalry so quickly, and couldn''t help but smile: "This is Wang Hongfu. Since the war, there have been warriors. Repeatedly, the imperial cavalry defeated, and our army could directly insert its wings to make it full. The army collapses, this battle will be won. " That being said, Xie Chengdong was stunned. This is not the first time. Since the confrontation, seven or eight such people have stood out. It is natural to have a warrior on the battlefield, but it is horrible to be so fast and so dense. Is this the number of days? "Haha" King Lu laughed at Xie Chengdong''s compliment, and laughed, and his father-in-law Liao also rejoiced: "The king is really Hong Fuqitian." The words weren''t finished, I saw the cavalry killing the enemy line, the hoof hoared, and instantly hit the flanks, and smashed into the enemy line in a few breaths. The cavalry was invincible against the infantry. Open, the enemy array suddenly turned down. "Kill!" Feeling shaking and chaos, the cavalry tore along the incision, and the sixth battalion of the imperial court was chaotic. Li Hengyuan was not satisfied and continued to drive the enemy infantry. "The sixth battalion is beheaded." A moment later, another shout came out, and some people in the imperial court shouted, "It''s not good, it''s not good. The army broke back and attacked the army!" "The enemy is chaotic." King Lu was sitting high, watching the imperial army chaos, and ordered the last one to ride: "You kill it!" "Yes!" With the order, I saw the five-hundred pro-kids rushing out and shouting, "Prince Prince, I will be surrendered to death in Fengtian, surrender!" Anyone who was dissatisfied immediately rushed up, the screams kept ringing and the flesh flew! "Kill the disobedient!" "Kneeling surrenders to death!" At this time, the enemy infantry collapsed and was rushed by the cavalry. Someone threw the weapon and kneeled and surrendered. The pro-horse was well-trained. When someone saw the surrender, he killed the enemy without surrendering. Can''t help, a group of people fell on their knees and shouted, "I''ll wait for surrender!" "I''ll wait for surrender!" Gradually more and more descendants lost their blades. Seeing that this was a snowball, one of the major generals behind him stepped forward to kneel: "Master, this battle is defeated, or Avoid it, and make a comeback! " "This ..." Gao Yunjia seemed to be a little hesitant. He looked at the battlefield and saw that the front was broken and irreparable, but the front could slowly retreat and retain some strength, but it was dim and the cold wind was blowing nearby. The banner clanged, and he smiled slowly, saying, "In fact, this battle was beyond my expectation." "There is not much wrong with each other in the art of war, but Wang Lujun''s morale is above our army, which is very strange, we are only legitimate!" "Why are these Lu Army so brave and so prosperous?" "Is Destiny really Lu?" The last sentence was thought, Gao Yunjia was still in doubt. The front line ran out, and the soldiers howled and cried out of the battlefield, or kneeled down on the spot. This would be anxious, a few steps before kneeling: "Master, this is not the time to review this It''s not too late to retreat to the county seat! " Gao Yunjia nodded: "What you said!" Only the words came to an end, the sword flashed, and a head flew out, bringing a **** rain. The man landed on his head, rolled a few times, revealing doubt and unwillingness, and did not seem to understand why the Lord would kill himself, but listening Gao Yunjia said: "Our army has done its best to surrender to King Lu." "Inverse thief!" The skull was stricken, but his eyes were dark and he never knew again. "Gao Yunjia descended?" On the high stage, hearing the news, King Lu was shocked and delighted. Although this battle was won, the enemy was not defeated and he could retreat. Why did he descend? Being puzzled, Gong Liao said, "Gao Yunjia was Dujianghou Fang Keqin''s general. Dujiang Hou Fang Keqin was cut from his military power last time, and even his title was reduced to Bo, or is there such a reason?" "But I just fought against our army and did not release water." King Lu was still a little confused. "Master Wang, if our army can''t defeat him, he will certainly not drop me. Defeated, proving the strength of Wang Ye, he may be effective, a hereditary title to seal his wife Yinzi." "Furthermore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ This will also be part of the cleansing. Although it is not his turn, Du Jianghou Fang Keqin has collapsed. He is not far away. He will lose the battle again. He will be in jail immediately when he returns. It is also reasonable to have this thought. "Xie Chengdong smiled. King Lu nodded and wanted to speak, and he saw a few horses rushed to the end. It was Gao Yunjia who only led a few soldiers to come and beg for a surrender. Then he was no doubt confused and greeted. He quickly helped: "The general follows his father Emperor Longxing and is a host of this dynasty. Now his father is imprisoned. The general can abandon the dark and cast his eyes on the sky and get lost. King Lu seemed to be dedication, and an uninformed person would be moved, but Gao Yunjia thought to himself: "Don''t talk, I received the will of the emperor yesterday." However, he couldn''t say this. At the moment, his head admired and shouted, "It is guilty that the end will not know the truth and serve the prisoner''s father against the thief. It is guilty. Wei Chen now finally sees the Lord and receives God. " This naked remark made King Lu laughed. What he wanted was for the general to frankly say, "There is a general and there is a certain chance of victory." At this moment, as soon as he rode to the place, he shouted, "General Han has calmed Qinzhou and sent 20,000 soldiers to support Wang Ye, and he will be there soon." Chapter 344： Zhenjun When King Lu heard it, he laughed, "It really helps me." Xie Chengdong''s heart jumped. Although the Governor and important officials of Qinzhou were detained for the first time, and once the Suolong Pass fell, the entire Qinzhou had no leader and could only be occupied. However, Han Hongwu only led 10,000 soldiers. In two months, he easily won the battle again and again, occupying the whole state, and it was a godsend. He didn''t speak for a while, but felt a cold on his face and looked up, and saw a cloud shower. On the battlefield, the main general Gao Yunjia descended, and the killing gradually stopped, but at a glance, the blood and water flowed into a stream. Lu Wang immediately ordered: "Now these people are my subordinates. They immediately treat the wounded and let the medical doctors take care of them. And boil **** soup to drive the soldiers away! " "And investigate the number of people killed!" "But the main force of our army can''t stop, taking advantage of the emptiness of the county town, conquer it in one fell swoop." "Yes!" Xie Chengdong listened silently, Zhang Kaitian''s eyes looked far away from King Lu before he looked up, his heart trembled. I saw that there was a light blue air on the top of King Lu, and a purple air was falling from the top of the head, which was nothing more, and the surrounding water was diffused on the side. Xie Chengdong just looked at it, only feeling nauseous, and a **** taste came up. This was a backstab, and he couldn''t help whispering: "Is it true that the king of Lu is so destined?" Suddenly remorseful, he thought, "I don''t know where he is now?" The night was dusk, and a full moon rose in the sky. I saw the mountains and the mountains were covered with silver, very beautiful, and there were still a few rooms in the village in the distance. The stars blinked from time to time. "what!" Suddenly there was a scream that broke the tranquility of the night. I saw that the room was still lit, and it seemed to be frightened, and it went out instantly. "Wang Wang Wang" This scream rang, and the dog kept screaming. In the panic, a lot of birds were awakened from the perched tree. In a cave, the cave is dark and moist, and stalactites are hung upside down, and water drops continuously drip from the cave top along the stalactites. The blind man was rolling and moaning in pain. "Do not" The blind man struggled in pain, his hands kept clasping on his body, and it looked very painful. The blue veins on his neck were protruding, and his eyes were wide open. He looked abnormally scary. A little bit of blackness was flowing on the blind man, and a face seemed to sneer in it. "I can''t be one with you." The blind man said in pain, and now he held his hand fiercely, as if this hand was completely out of control. After the blind man finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, and the whole face showed a sneer look: "You and your master, your master''s master, don''t you always rely on the anchor and draw strength from it? Now the strength comes, you just need to give up Your consciousness, you will gain tremendous power. " "If you lose your consciousness, is it still me?" The blind Taoist struggled, just this voice, but "snuggled": "I am the origin, and now your consciousness is only the false understanding of God the day after tomorrow. Give up consciousness and integrate into the origin. You Will be great. " "Integrate with me, you can achieve the earth fairy, no, you can become the true fairy in the future, even the master of this world, what do you resist?" "Also, you can''t resist it. My thousands of incarnations are working together." "Look, at King Lu''s point of view, we will turn the soldiers into warriors and the warriors into power. This is our chess piece." "With them, you can''t resist, it''s better to surrender." This voice is the devil''s moan, which will seduce people a little bit to hell. "" The body of the blind Taoist beats violently with the heart. The redness and black gas that have risen for a while have devoured the consciousness and soul of the blind Taoist. As the black gas surges up, the pain and struggle of the face disappears, and a smile appears. Laughing, the blind man''s body stopped trembling, calmed down, and the soul had only the last bit of aura. At this moment, the three-sided giant phantom appeared, opened his mouth, and swallowed this aura. The blind man showed a contented smile for a while, his posture was a bit stiff, his body was a little bit of black gas, just like a silkworm was thinking about netting, a black cocoon was wrapped around his body, and the heart beat out. The sound, one after another, kept spreading out. The voice was inaudible to the ear, and spread toward the distance. Luwang Barracks People in the barracks came and went, and bonfires lit everywhere. "Haha, eat meat, eat meat." A bunch of armored soldiers ate a lot of meat in front of the bonfire at this time. Today they won, and even the soldiers sent out meat. A tent in a military camp where several newly promoted battalions are drinking. "Lieutenant, you killed the rider of the imperial court, you have been promoted to the second level, it is really enviable." A battalion was raising a glass, watching the Lieutenant in front of him and said. Li Hengyuan smiled and said, "This opportunity will be more in the future." After seeing everyone stop drinking and listening, he exhaled and said, "Don''t worry, everyone. Just think about it, the king just raised his volunteers. At the beginning, they were only 20,000." "Now it''s more than 45,000 here." "There are more people and more officials. Some of them are waiting for us, and fighting is not about qualifications. Whoever can fight well and who can take his life to fight, he can rise. Brothers, I just go ahead. , Everyone has more opportunities. " This remark was sincere and sincere. When it came to everyone''s hearts, the camps were all young, twenty-six and sixty. It was when they were full of energy that they said for a while: "The captain said, come, toast. Ying Zheng raised his glass all the time, Li Hengyuan was about to speak, and suddenly heard a sound, his eyes became red, his head shook, and said, "What a sound." Talking, I don''t know why my blood is boiling. "Roaring" Li Hengyuan stood up, shouted, and drew his sword and danced. I saw that although the sword dance was rough, it didn''t seem to have a charm. A battalion was a little drunk, startled first, and then snarled: "Good swordsmanship, no wonder Li Xiaowei can kill the rider, but Lord Xiaowei, you are drunk." Everyone laughed and said, "Li Xiaowei is drunk." Not only that, there were dozens of people in the barracks who were enthusiastically screaming, their voices were howling, full of joy and joy. Peifu It s not that big, but it s expensive. There is a tree in the courtyard, with lush foliage, and it s dark and sullen. It sits here in the summer, and the wind blows slowly. There is no heat at all, even if there is light rain. It''s covered like an umbrella. But so-called sunny or sunny. At this time, the two were playing chess in the shade of the tree. Ren Wei was thinking intently, listening to Pei Ziyun saying, "Ren Wei, you have gone awry." "I took a look and took the wrong frame!" Ren Wei smiled. "There is no regret in playing chess." Pei Ziyun said, took a white chess point, and immediately Ren Wei ate this piece, removing five or six sons at once. Seeing that Pei Ziyun ate the chess, Ren Wei was not angry. He looked at the sky and saw the rain filled, saying, "In the past few days, the rain in Beijing has fallen frequently, and the chess skill of the son has gradually grown." "The tea is open, I''m going to pour tea." Ren Wei said, turn off the tea stove, take the teapot and pour it into the cup, the tea is screaming, and immediately has a faint smell of tea. After taking the tea, you took a small bite, and a bitter taste turned into a sweet, long aftertaste. Pei Ziyun sighed: "It''s really good tea, and you can enjoy it when you smell it." At this time, there was a sun rain, and the sun was shining in the west, but the rain was still falling. This light and darkness were reflected on the chessboard. Ren Wei could not help but sigh, saying, "Bad war is dangerous. Gao Yunjia, of Daping County, heard that he was also a mighty general. After the founding of the country, he did not know if he could stop King Lu. " "The imperial court''s strength is one hundred times that of King Lu. If it can be blocked, the spirit of Lu Wangbing Feng will be exhausted." "Actually the victory is between this line." Pei Ziyun holds a son: "Ren Wei, you are distracted at playing chess. Things in the world are important, but things on the chessboard cannot be underestimated. When you think too far during the battle, you may miss your eyes." At this moment Ren Wei held the chess piece and went down. He paused and said, "Hey, son, the future of the world is about the future of the son. How can I not worry, if I can''t resist it, the capital will shake." Pei Ziyun laughed without saying a word, and next son: "You''re wrong again, kill the dragon!" "Ah!" Ren Wei exclaimed, "you son, you are in danger." Looking at the chessboard, the chessboard is in black and white, and a piece of chess is dead. Ren Wei carefully looks at it and sighs: "Before the dozens of chess, the boy has played a trick. The boy''s chess path is really unexpected ..." "Haha, you are not serious in this game, we continue to open a plate." Pei Ziyun smiled, took a cup and drank: "The tea is cold, but the cooler and more fragrant the tea, try it." Ren Wei took a sip, and the fruit was different from the genius. The scalp was hot and fragrant. It would be cold, and then Yu Youxiang, Qing Qing Qinren, Ren Wei said: "It is the third generation that he learned to dress and eat, and take a sip of tea. All learned! " Before the words were finished, a Taoist came in and shouted, "He is in charge, Daping County is defeated. Gao Yunjia took the king of Lu, and Qinzhou was unified by the king of Lu." "What?" Ren Wei was frightened, he happened to play, his hand trembled, and a piece of chess nearby suddenly turned into a mess. "It seems that it is impossible to play chess ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun put down the cup and sighed," The court dispute is almost over, right? " Although he is a Taoist, he can get the news later than the court. The emperor is the founding emperor. He must have a decision. Just thinking, there will be a jingle outside the door. "The long princess is here." Pei Ziyun stood up and looked, seeing a maid holding an umbrella for the long princess, and the rain hit the umbrella. The long princess looked dignified, walked in front of Pei Ziyun, stared at Pei Ziyun, and was silent for a long time, I asked, "Will you treat her kindly and care for her?" "Of course" the words were a bit blunt, but Pei Ziyun immediately understood, nodded, and listening to the words, Princess Chang looked cold: "Remember what you said today." After speaking, the princess waved her hand and saw that he was coming out. An **** came down and drank, "There is a will." Ren Wei quickly evaded, and immediately asked for the incense case. Pei Ziyun deeply bowed: "Long live long live long live long live." The **** waited for Pei Ziyun to kneel on three knees and nine feet, opened the decree, and read aloud: "Yi said: Qi Ning, the real hardworking king, has a good record, and has a deep understanding of the heart. Return the original number, and that s why! Chapter 345： Private gift "Yi said: Praying to the Holy Gate for wrongdoing, Pei Ziyun, the real monarch of Qining, besieged!" The father-in-law took out the second intention to read aloud, which was even simpler. "Thank you!" Pei Ziyun stood up, the father-in-law announced a change of smile, and greeted Pei Ziyun: "Slave congratulated Zhenjun!" "Mr. Ren, take twelve gold." Pei Ziyun smiled. "Give this father-in-law!" "Yes!" Ren Wei said. After entering the house for a while, he took out a gold ingot. The father-in-law rewarded Xizi for leaving the house. Pei Ziyun looked back and checked. The two intentions are different. Yellow two-color silk, embroidered with the word "Fengtian" on the right, covered with "Emperor''s Treasure", but the eunuchs are not commonly used. According to the Daxu system, it is used only when the count is above. Pei Ziyun Feng Zhenjun just reached this level. Attached is a set of Zhenjun clothing, one silver forged, seven centimeters thick, five centimeters long, Ganoderma lucidus Ruyi New Year, with the four characters of Qining Zhenjun. Both this will and the silver seal can be collected. Pei Ziyun said to a Taoist, "You will send this will and the silver seal to the door for collection. I don''t need it." He said to Ren Wei again, "This stack of books and customs is a voucher for office work. You can help me keep it." "Yes!" The second-class purpose is actually a book of eunuchs, with the appointment or removal of five or more and one product, and the man s baron. "The system" is the intention of the emperor. And this volume is a book of encyclopedias, with five or less grades, covered with "the treasure of life", using red silk. Therefore, the imperial edicts are also divided into several levels, and the imperial edicts are also imperial edicts, but the powers to be invoked are completely different. As for the mission guard, the court system, official officials use official seals, square seals, and vermilion mud! Guards are used for guarding. This is actually a rectangular official seal. It is divided into silver and copper. Silver is equivalent to the governor. Copper is equivalent to the fourth grade. However, the commission is covered with purple and red mud. The meaning of this scripture has actually regulated the authority. Pei Ziyun can call the county level and below the guerrilla general to complete his errand. And this purpose and guarding, after the completion of the purpose, there are many rules. Ren Wei responded, not in a hurry, but full of joy and saluting Pei Ziyun seriously: "Congratulations to the real monarch, congratulations to the lord!" Zhenjun is quite an earl, and is the highest point in Taoist history. Pei Ziyun has been on a par with Duke Hou since then. Not to mention, in Yingzhou, Pei Ziyun is the same grade as the Governor and is guilty. The Governor is also difficult to win. He must go to the court. Ren Wei calls the protagonist, and it is apparent that he is officially a family member. "Haha!" Pei Ziyun laughed, stood up, and reached out to help Ren Wei: "Mr. Ren, please." The long princess looked at all this coldly. Pei Ziyun raised Ren Wei a little, nodded and turned and smiled, "Long princess, I know your heart." "The small county owner is actually suffering from heart disease. The immediate need is to quickly stabilize her emotions. I want to see the government." Seeing Pei Ziyun saying this, the long princess could not help but stunned, and Pei Ziyun smiled again: "The long princess, but Mr. Gu Jiren was present? Mr. Ren is my confidant, and I have only a few family members. In the future, Chiba, Mr. Ren could not avoid it. , You always know, and you do nt need to avoid it. "Hoo", the princess heard it, and breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "You''re kind of conscience, but Mr. Ren doesn''t have to go, you can go with me." The princess glanced at Ren Wei, and led the person into the ox cart. When the incense was lighted in the ox cart, the princess sat down and said, "How do you comfort Chiba when you enter the house?" "How about I admire the horse spirit card with the county master?" As soon as this word came out, the princess couldn''t help but be shocked. The etiquette was actually a wedding before the spirit. She couldn''t help but be confused. She sweated for a long time, and then murmured, "Will you marry Chiba immediately?" "This is the best solution." The cabin was quiet, Pei Ziyun said lightly: "I''m a real monarch, Chiba is a small county owner, and I have a wife. In fact, you know that you can''t be fair to each other. marriage." "And I''m new to Zhenjun. I will be noticed when I go to the house, so I have to find a way to solve Chiba''s mind at once and let her feel good about her health." "The Taiyi said Chiba''s disease is in the heart. As long as Chiba''s wishes are satisfied, the heart disease will go away and he will gradually recover." "As for the specific solution, Emperor Ji Chao Hongxing fell in love with his sister, Princess Ning Ping, and let her die due to illness. She changed her name to become a concubine, and in the dynasty, she also accepted her aunt or niece. She also relied on this method. It''s all precedent. " Hearing this example, the princess could not help but snorted. There was tea in the car, and Pei Ziyun took a sip, and hurriedly meticulously said: "The county master is not a princess, there is a big difference, and the county master was originally sealed by the daughter of the prince, but the small county master is not an exception. Strictly speaking, it is not true royalty. " "It''s relatively simple to do." "It''s not good to say, King Lu is aggressively attacking, and a county master is not sick of the genuine county master. There is no storm in the field." "Therefore, the small county master can gradually become ill. As long as the small county master becomes ill, Chiba will be free, and I can truly marry Chiba." The long princess heard this, and for a long while, her eyes dropped, "That''s all I can do." Only talking, tears fell, how could not stop, Pei Ziyun saw the princess crying, and sighed in her heart, not to mention that the small county master is a leaf of the dragon''s veins of the fairy road, don''t talk about this, can you really watch the small county master die ? Pei Ziyun asked himself, if he couldn''t do it, he sighed, "His Highness Princess, or should I change my name to your mother-in-law?" Seeing that the princess did not look up, Pei Ziyun said, "I know that you are sad because you will not see Chiba in the future. In fact, you don''t have to be so sad. The Xiaojun Lord died for a year and a half, and I can lead Chiba to see you. You say she looks a lot like a little shepherd and accepts her as a daughter. " "It''s a circle like this, isn''t it your daughter? It''s still under your knees, and you can come and go as usual." The rain slammed on the roof outside the window. The princess didn''t speak. She just took a handkerchief and wiped her tears gently. Her expression was much smoother, and she only choked. Pei Ziyun exhaled deeply: "Even if it''s not good to hear, the small county chief is sick, and the emperor always has gifts. Although these are suspended in the earth, they can still be enjoyed after she has passed away for decades. The only loss is that you cannot use the county''s name publicly while you are alive. " "But I have 500 households in Jindao, 5,000 acres of land, and I still lack her wealth?" "Poor parents, wouldn''t you want Chiba to be happy?" Pei Ziyun said a little bit. "Hoo" the princess wiped away her tears, spit it out for a long time, finally turned the color, and smiled: "Although it is a way to hide your ears and steal the bell." Arrived in the house, I saw the two princes greeted, saw the princess and Pei Ziyun get out of the car, only slightly crouched, and looked back, but when I saw the princess, she looked cold and turned back when she returned. Secretly. The princess said, "Sit down for a while, and Chiba and I will talk, and come in a while." "Let the princess go." Pei Ziyun said, he stopped talking, and went to drink tea for a long time. A long time came, and a blessing came and signaled to keep up. Pei Ziyun followed a few doors and saw a shrine. Leading in, I immediately felt that the inside was completely different. I did nt talk about it in the dark, but more importantly, there was an indescribable but distinct power inside. It was like getting into the water. After a moment of stun, Pei Ziyun got used to it. Already here. The little county master was dressed up, but he was wearing a red cloth. For a while, he did nt know where to get it. Pei Ziyun was going to salute. Fragrant! " Pei Ziyun got up to the side of the main county. It was actually very simple to see inside the shrine. There was a confession in the middle, and there was Dan Qing''s legacy on it. There was also a tablet. The elder princess stood still, and she silently sang to the tablet, and then moved away after fragrant incense. Pei Ziyun took a breath, took Xiaojun''s hand forward, and fragrant incense, and listened to the elf princess saying, "Worship and heaven." Xiao Junzhu and Pei Ziyun paid their respects. "Thank you Gaotang." Pei Ziyun and Xiaojun bowed down to the spirit card, and then to the long princess. "Couple worship." Pei Ziyun and Xiaojun Lord worshiped, got up, even if Li Cheng. The princess looked at all this with sadness and joy, and sighed: "Chiba was born, I remember, it''s been 16 years with a quick flick of your finger, so fast, you can take the red cover." As soon as Pei Ziyun bowed, she gently took off the red cover of the Xiaojunzhu, and saw that she was much thinner, her eye sockets were deep, her complexion was pale, and she looked sick. Even if she applied powder, she could not cover her eyes, and her eyes were red. Red, tears kept falling. "Chiba, wronged you." Pei Ziyun took her hand and wiped her tears. The small county chief shook his head: "No, I''m happy." Xiao Junzhu held his hand, glanced sideways, and thought about the pains of acacia in the past few years, only a dream. In the fireworks on the Lantern Festival, a mask, a poem, this is a fate that happened by chance, and she didn''t know why she cared about herself and loved each other until she couldn''t extricate herself. By chance, when he received a letter from him in words, she thought about it for a long time. After reading it over and over again, she was happy when she smelled his poems. She felt more than glory when she heard his work. When she heard that he married, she became increasingly embarrassed and couldn''t help herself. This made her finally realize the fact that she couldn''t live without him. This was an arrangement of fate, and she could only obey. Now I can stay with him, but there is no imaginary name of the county master. The long princess looked at her pitiful expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was sourness in her heart, tears drew again, and her speech was choked: "You can''t stay here long, go out!" "Chiba, although a short moment, but the name has been set, in order to avoid objections, you go back first!" The small county master responded softly, and gave a reluctant look at Pei Ziyun before going out. Pei Ziyun saw the eldest daughter wave her hand out of the hall and followed. The eldest princess stepped slowly out of the shrine, letting go of her heavy heart, with a smile on her face, and convened a team of armored soldiers, all of which were intrepid and turned her face and said, "You are already a true king, you can''t No honor. " "And I am the Princess House. Actually, the guards have exceeded the standard, but no one is impeached. Now I will give you a team, everyone is good." Speaking, shouting, "Come and see!" Twenty soldiers of the soldiers kneeled down and saluted. Pei Ziyun knew that this was actually the dowry of the Xiaojun Lord, and it was the person who protected the Xiaojun Lord from suffering. He said, "Long princess, I quit." "Go!" Although the long princess still had something to say, she really couldn''t stay long, paused, and waved. Chapter 346： Pseudonym Pei Ziyun came out of the Princess Mansion. Twenty soldiers followed. In the wind and rain, the driver came up to support the car and smiled: "Master, although it is summer, but the wind and rain are not a problem, please get in the car! " Pei Ziyun smiled, got on the car and said, "Go to Dalu Lu Simen!" "Yes!" The driver yelled and the car moved. Although it was raining, there were still many pedestrians in the streets and lanes in the summer. The speed was not fast. I only heard the sound of the cow''s hooves stepping in the mud. Then, in a blink of an eye, I just felt that Yin Shen Wan had withstood the mountain and was not working well. 3 "I sealed the real king, this real human king is said to be an ancient agreement, but it is no harm to me and the Tao industry, and there are benefits." "I wanted to seal Zhenjun, Earl or Zheng Sanpin. The purpose of this errand can be assumed. Now it seems that the commitment can be assumed, but the burden is still heavy." "It seems the conflict is still insurmountable." "It depends on the power of plum blossoms." Thinking, exhaling heavily, shouting, "System!" Xiaomei appeared in front of her eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint light feeling, and the data appeared in front of her eyes. "Mission: Destroy the Jibei Hou, get Feng Zhenjun (completed)" Pei Ziyun looked at it in detail, and it took a lot of effort to finally get Feng Zhenjun. This task is completed, a little bit now. "boom" The transparent plum blossoms slowly appeared in Pei Ziyun''s eyebrows, but Ben was missing a part, but a petal grew slowly, but it was lavender and transparent, and for a moment, Pei Ziyun felt only relaxed for a while. "Dragon pressure has been reduced a lot, but it has not disappeared." "Well, the petals are complete, plum blossoms are easy to upgrade, and the prediction of good and bad is strengthened. Can certain shields be shielded to make opponents lose their early warning?" A message came, and Pei Ziyun frowned. He immediately overthrew the plan, thought for a moment, and looked at other items. "Yin Shen: Ninth Heavy (42.1%)" Feng Zhenjun was respected within the four seas. It rose by more than 30% at a time, and it was really not far from the great consummation. Pei Ziyun took out a silver bottle at the corner of the set table, poured a cup of tea, and shook open an oil packet with beef sauce sticks. He leaned firmly on the mat, looked at the window, took a sip, and continued to meditate. "Wang sets up Skynet and hides it for eight days. How long can Rongye be left behind?" "This is what ancient wise men in this world said." "The general idea is that the country is trying to stay online and not allow anyone to leave." "Sunrise for the sun and the sun, for digging wells for drinking and plowing the land for food, what is Dili to me? This is actually a fair people in terms of national jurisprudence." "It is the same logic as having no rebellious heart, but having the power of rebellion and the same magic." "Even if the Taoist is really quiet, in accordance with the logic of the country, he has committed two capital crimes." "One is not subject to Skynet, and the other is to have the power." "Even if I have made more achievements and made a fundamental principle mistake, this time I slammed the ball and resigned from the marriage of the small county master, I am afraid it is a deep disaster." "When Jia Qi Ning Zhenjun, I was afraid that my heart had grown cute." "Li and Jing also have the right. Now I want to use me for the time being, so I''ll let it go." Pei Ziyun thought for a while, sighing. The Qing soldiers captured Beijing in the Qing dynasty, and Dole examined the achievements of the ministers. He worshiped with "loyalty and diligence, and won the first prize." Later, he worshiped Hubei with Azig and broke Li Zicheng''s army. , Fined money, several fired. He Haoge entered Sichuan, cut his loyalty to the battlefield, and was again charged with death. It can be seen that he was severely attacked and embarrassed. At the time of the Ming and Qing dynasties, Aobai could be said to have made great achievements, known as "Manchuria''s first warrior", and made outstanding contributions. Active merit can never be trusted, and Pei Ziyun has no illusions about this: "If it is not a system requirement, I will not ask the court." "If it weren''t for Xie Chengdong and Lu King, I didn''t want to participate in this day''s battle of dragons." "But the prince is okay, relatively generous, and the emperor hasn''t lived long, just for a few months." "Of course, relying on the prince is also unreliable, only the power in his own hands can be reliable, but this is a killable sin again." Pei Ziyun was thinking, fluttering a smile, the ox cart stopped and the driver was at Talk outside: "Sir, knock is here." In the drizzle, Pei Ziyun got out of the car and saw Daolu Simen. The Central Department of Taolu belongs to Hongzhang Temple. This is actually a Taoist temple. It is just a lion and Zhaobi standing on the gate. The accompanying Twenty-six soldiers followed, and the guests saw this battle and knew that it was not a small one. A long time ago, they sprang up until Pei Ziyun grinned in front of him: "Master, dare to ask the surname and Taifu?" Pei Ziyun didn''t answer, and a guard answered: "This is the emperor''s relative Feng Ning Zhenjun, acting on purpose." The gatekeeper looked at Pei Ziyun and bowed his head: "Please wait for a while, I''ll go and report." Pei Ziyun nodded his head. After a while, he saw hundreds of people greeted him. One of them was dressed in a six-piece suit and rushed out to greet him: "Xiaguandaoluo Secretary Feng Min to meet the adults!" Feng Minnian was about forty, with a clear face, and looked very neat. Pei Ziyun said, "I asked Qi Xuanmen for something, and you brought me all the files." "Yes, Xiaguan went to do it immediately." Feng Min said to lead the way. As soon as he entered the mountain gate, this view covered an area of ??15 acres. The main hall is the central axis. The mountain gate is the hall of immortal officials. Incense. Followed by the Daojun Hall, there are the Scripture Building, Wangxing Tower, Bell and Drum Tower, etc. This is the base for cultivating Taoist officials. At this time, you can''t take a closer look. From the corridor to the north, a small courtyard is hidden in Maolin The courtyard and the courtyard are all bamboo, very quiet, please go inside. Just after tea, someone came over holding the file. "Please adults," Feng Min said, these files are secret files, so even if Pei Ziyun checked them, he must be present. Pei Ziyun looked up, and his heart was stunned, and he saw all the densely packed Taoist materials. Take out one of the pages, and when you look at it calmly, you will see a few lines in the booklet: Hanshan View, Baishi County, West Shili, there are springs, springs are clear, and the fields are 311 acres. The host is Fang Kang, seven people are martial arts, three people are mottos, and eleven are incense firemen. The appendix also contains dense events. Pei Ziyun was startled and thought: "My Songyunmen, I am afraid that the investigation is clear and clear, and the country has the power to defeat the sea." Thinking about it, but with a smile, said: "Master Feng is really careful. These materials are very careful." "My lord, I am a courtier of the court, and I should play for the court." Feng Min said, sighing: "But these materials are just superficial." "You can check the property and the number of people, but it is difficult to get more information." With a smile, Pei Ziyun has a Taoist method of seriousness and Taoism. Although it is not leaking, no one can investigate. Of course, if the country focuses on one, it can definitely be found out. There are more than 8,000 Taoist temples in the world. Human and material resources. Anyone who talks about investigating without manpower and material resources is a layman. Pei Ziyun continued to watch. There was no sound in the room for a while, and only someone in the distance was chanting the scriptures. Pei Ziyun saw it carefully and jumped. Read on and said, "Can these files be transcribed?" "This is not for transcripts and take-outs, but you act on purpose. Naturally, you just need to leave a receipt." Feng Min said, bowing. "It''s easy!" Pei Ziyun smiled, turned to the book case, and wrote on the paper. He said that the Taoist Secretary immediately asked ten Dao officials to bring the information of Qi Xuan Men to the Qinchao Pei Ziyun for orders. After writing, pass it to Feng Min: "Here you are, rest assured?" Feng Min glanced, hesitating: "Ten ten Taoist officials, this ..." Pei Ziyun changed color immediately and smiled coldly: "You want to fight?" Feng Min stunned and suddenly woke up. The man in front of him was innumerable to kill, and the leader of the battle was not relentless. He bowed and said, "Yes, Xiaguan will be mobilized." "Give you a moment to transcribe and assemble." Pei Ziyun then slowed down the color. Seeing this person hurried away, he pondered for a while, found a picture in the drawer, unfolded it and laid it on the case. Looking for a long time, a long time, his gaze was fixed: "Here it is." "Praying Xuanmen as an old Taoist gate has a wide industrial distribution. There are 111 Taoist temples up and down, and there is no master in it." "The errand of the court, in fact, meant to take me as a gun. If I robbed my family and attacked it, it would not only provoke endless backlashes, but also cause all the rabbits to die, and then I would suffocate myself. You have to rely on the court and turn to the court. " "If I am guilty, killing me will not arouse Damon''s aversion." As soon as Pei Ziyun thought about it, he was aware of the court''s intentions, and smiled coldly: "But I also need the power of the court to kill Xie Chengdong-my task is to kill Xie Chengdong instead of being a river **** and taking the court fire." "Without some memory of the original owner, I can hardly find the cloud even if I have more wisdom, but I know the pseudonym of Xie Chengdong''s father." "Hosted by Cao Zhilong and Shen Zeguan." "I attacked him and led Xie Chengdong out, just to try my newly acquired spell." Pei Ziyun knew that when the gods arrived at Yin God, they would have more or less targeted killings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there would be whim. The arrival of the Ten Great Successes is even more acute and almost predictable. At this time, it was just a little bit. A plum blossom emerged from the eyebrows, turning it slightly, and then I saw a blur, and then the eyes became clear again. "It''s done, shielding the early warning of the mind." Pei Ziyun Mei Mei plum blossom faded, listening to the steps, ten Taoist officials holding out information. Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated, and ordered: "I will give you three hours of preparation, and I will come to my house to congregate before the hour (19 o''clock), and immediately leave Beijing with me." After speaking, Pei Ziyun turned around and left, and the Taoist in shock was stunned. Someone was dissatisfied: "It''s too tight for only three hours, right?" Feng Min was also a little unhappy, but yelled: "What weird words are nt ready immediately. Zhenjun originally hosted the army. The martial arts were performed. If you are late and beheaded, don''t blame me for not reminding-not going yet. ? " With that said, the ten Taoist officials rushed away and prepared each. Chapter 347： repay Dapyeong-gun, Prefecture Taishou Palace is very open and deep, the sky is very hot, but the king of Lu is energetic and tanned, and Gu Pan looks radiant and sits. Xie Chengdong slumped to speak, and Lu Wang smiled: "You don''t have to say it, you know what you are going to say, or you just persuade me not to go out at will, and to bring a large number of armored soldiers." "But if you want to win the world, you still have to put things into practice. Even in my current position, I have to look at the situation of the people in the city, not just listen to reports." "If you bring a large number of armoured soldiers with ceremonies, what else can you see?" "But even if it was a private visit, Gu still brought a lot of guards. Bai Long doesn''t wear a fish suit. This solitary still understands." Lu Wang said: "Gu Gu went to the city and looked at it. Fortunately, he was looting. It s still rare, there s enough food on the market, and I feel a little secure in my loneliness. After listening to King Lu''s speech, Xie Chengdong sighed, "Although this is the case, Wang Ye is the Prince of Qiancheng, and he must also pay attention to safety. If he is going to conduct a micro-service inspection next time, please let him follow." "Okay." King Lu smiled, and said, "Guo just looked at the people s heart, and the military heart was solitary. The city sent 3,000 new soldiers. I also ordered people to choose a strong reorganization. Army, I''m still assured of this. Let''s look at the heart of Shihlin officials and gentlemen. " "Daping County can capture this time, thanks to the help of many gentlemen, some airy reports, some even secretly respond. These people know the general, abandon the dark and invest in the light, and give out food and power. Are you alone? arranged?" Xie Chengdong said: "There are seven families of gentry in this county who can discuss merit and reward. In the life of the king, I have asked them to send a child to each of them. Now they are waiting outside and waiting for the king to receive him." King Lu nodded and looked at the geographical situation map, saying, "The situation in Qinzhou has been reported. The method of Jibeihou is actually good. As long as one third of the officials follow us, it will work." "But management is not only about operation. It also has to cooperate. These seven families of gentry have decided to buy a lot of money. Regardless of their abilities to learn fools, they are given an official when they meet, and they are lone clerks." "No more sensible, gentleman, literacy?" "Exercise a little, you can send it out, give it an official job, and let people know that there is a future for following solitude." Xie Chengdong convinced with sincerity and bowed: "Yes, he ordered them to come in." Entering Yemen Ertang to the west is a row of compartments filled with people, all drinking tea and talking. Twenty children, sitting at the table, gossiping with tea fruit. There were some young people in the row, one made tea and laughed: "Brother Liu ... what did your family do?" "Hey, there is a Taoist with a pending order outside the gate, usually known as the national hand, I also love to play a few hands of Go, but in the end, it is nothing, just to be bored to see, who thought the old man secretly colluded with him and got through to King Lu The line. "This Liu Yin shook a plain fan and said," Where''s your house? " "My house is not so mysterious!" Said the young man opposite. He was a bit fat and hot with sweat. "My house is a businessman. He sold a batch of food to King Lu and was connected." The crowd chatted in turns, and one could not help but ask, "Hey, what do you say we can get? Our family and father worked hard, took a lot of risks, and at least got an official." Who would dare look down on us in the future? " "Yeah, begging for wealth and danger, starve to death and be timid." One person was talking, his face suddenly changed, and with pain, the people around him said, "Li Cheng, are you all right?" The man held his stomach: "I''m in a hurry, I''ll go and I''ll come right away." Saying, in the laughter of everyone, they ran out before they reached the corridor, exposing the uncle: "I don''t want to be in the flesh, but also the hidden soul." After finishing speaking, his face changed again, and he struggled, showing pain: "No, no, you can''t do this." Only the words came out and turned into a sneer: "Blind man, I have cured your eyes and recovered my youth. You still want to struggle. I have confused the Li family and approached Qianlong on your behalf, which is great for you." After struggling several times, the pain disappeared, and this talent got up and went back. "Li Cheng, are you fast?" The table person looked at Li Cheng for a while. Li Cheng was explaining that an **** came in and looked at the crowd and said, "Several people, come in, King Lu will call you." The seven young men immediately followed, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. After walking along the corridor, they saw a patch of bamboo in the forest, the guards inspected, and knives hung on the waist, standing like nails. The atmosphere was severe. In the first time, these people were all stunned, even their footsteps were lightened, and they felt solemn and sensu. The **** arrived at the door and signaled to stop-this was a repeated explanation, so he stopped immediately and his heart jumped. Xu must see the **** enter and exit, and said loudly, "See you!" The people went in, and before they saw them, they fell on their knees and shouted, "See King Lu Chitose." King Lu glanced up slightly, glanced at these people, took a sip of tea, and said, "Get up and read your files alone. Yes, I have read books, and some are still talented." "National scholarship, once every three years, you can learn to be a good student. You can get an official body if you are a child, a talent, a person, or a jinshi. Because of your family''s merit, you have stepped over this step. Official body, follow Gong''s side to observe politics, this is a rare opportunity, Gong therefore tells you a few words. " The people below were full of joy, but bowed down, the room was so quiet that they could hear the sound of inspections outside. "Faithful, diligent, and secret!" King Lu smiled, with a faint tone: "Faithful and diligent, you should understand, we will tell you secretly." "Every day has a lot of opportunities. Every one you deal with involves thousands of destiny. If you have a rare opportunity to observe politics, you must know how to keep secrets. If you can keep these three words, Ronghua, rich and wealthy, and your wife and son are indispensable. Willing to give you. " "But if leaked, personal imprisonment is a trivial matter. The young people below all thought of hearing these words, all of them shivered in shock. Among them, Li Chengshi moved his body, and seemed to see the sky for the first time, his body shaking. Xie Chengdong saw King Lu''s reprimand, and felt that it was okay. At this moment, his heart moved, he could not help frowning, looked at these people, but found nothing, but for a while he was a little confused, just listening to King Lu saying: "That''s all for Gu Gu, you go down." Listening to King Lu''s command, these people took a sigh of relief and quickly retreated, and even a little less joy. Qinping County "Jinjun, Qinping County is in front of me." As soon as the car stopped, a Taoist official obeyed, and Pei Ziyun nodded: "I''ll see the county magistrate." "Yes, real." Pei Ziyun got up and down, followed by several Taoist officials, and the soldiers followed silently. "Who?" An uncle looked at and asked. The people in front of them had never seen their clothes before. They looked like officials and non-officials. They were like morals. "Who are you waiting for?" Listening to the words of Yun Yi, the Taoist followers were furious, and stepped forward: "Pei Zhenjun acted on purpose, was a commissioner, and did not report quickly." "Admiralty? Lord Admiralty?" Listening to the reprimand of the Taoist official, the military officer was frightened, trembling, his feet softened, and he knelt down: "Let me enter into the obituary." The chief of the guards sent by the princess said, "One district knows counties. It''s so big that you don''t have to be embarrassed. Zhenjun, we just go in. The guard''s face had a knife mark on his face, and he said that he led him in. He drew back for a moment, and did not dare to obstruct it in the slightest. "Good" Pei Ziyun nodded. He refused to waste time on the military service, and the group broke in. study Zhixian was reviewing the official document, suddenly listening to the noise outside, startled: "What''s going on outside? What kind of system is this noisy?" The door of "Yi" opened, and Zhixian was furious: "Who is so bold ..." It was just finished, but found that it was wrong. The guard''s long face was cold. He took the official document and smashed it on the desk. The county official shook his body and took a look at the official document. Only after reading it, thinking of the text issued yesterday, his face was pale, and he hurried to his knees: "Humble job of Qinping County magistrate, see the mission!" "Do you know why I''m here?" Pei Ziyun asked, listening to the words, the county magistrate said: "Zhenjun, I know." "Then start the county soldiers immediately," Pei Ziyun said. "Yes, Lord." The magistrate answered, and stood up and said, "Hurry up, call the county magistrate." "Yes, sir." The county lieutenant was prepared, and hurried to see Pei Ziyun saluting, his face solemnly: "See the imperial mission, the county soldiers are three hundred, already ordered." "Start immediately, target Bailingguan." Pei Ziyun ordered. "Yes!" The soldiers in Sanbai County immediately dispatched, and the sabre equipment was stopped. At this moment, it was near dusk, and the frightened street people evaded, not far from the location, and then walked to Bailingguan. Pei Ziyun waved his hand, and the soldiers in 300 County immediately surrounded him, and even the Taoist officials were guarding everywhere. The county Weixing went to Pei Ziyun and whispered, "Zhenjun, kill him now?" "Not in a hurry, just wait." It s getting late, Taoist temple and pilgrims, good men and women are holding incense with both hands, and they are all reverent, Pei Ziyun enters without eye-catching, he straightens to the main hall, the rail system is not large, the front of the hall is a tripod, the tripod incense is half full, The flames still lingered inside, and the incense sticks piled up. There is a small table near the steps. There are pens and pens, and merit boxes on the table. Pei Ziyun will understand if you look at it. UU reading book www.uukanshu.com The original incense is very good, so ordinary people put incense on the tripod. Donate money to go to God before incense. Pei Ziyun peered into the temple and saw that the cigarettes were scattered. Although the light was dark, the angle of the eye could be seen. At this time, a middle-aged Taoist came out and greeted, "Come tomorrow for medicine and treatment." The pilgrims gradually dispersed, and when one came out, Pei Ziyun asked, "Is there a spiritual experience here?" This pilgrim is an old man, squinting to look at Pei Ziyun, seeing wearing a silk dress, fine sewing, looks like a handsome man, because he said: "Spiritual, spiritual! True spirit! Do not take it lightly!" "My daughter-in-law was ill, so I asked Fu Shui and Xiang Ash to go back, and it was cured. I just vowed." "It turned out like this." Pei Ziyun laughed, took the incense from one side, lit it, and stepped up, stepped back, but sighed: "Although there is a good experience of incense, how can I lose my breath." Speaking, he turned and smiled at the middle-aged Taoist who said hello: "Xie Yi, do you mean? Your son has taken good care of me in the past, and I repay it." Chapter 348： fishing The middle-aged Taoist Xie Yi suddenly changed color, glanced at it, and understood, snorted, "Pei Ziyun? You dare to reach the Taoist temple of my Xuanmen alone, aren''t you afraid?" "Single?" Pei Ziyun said for a moment, faintly saying, "Even if I am single, I am not afraid. When I was a teenager, I was war-fighting, which time wasn''t I single?" "It''s getting better and better, but it doesn''t make sense?" "But you don''t have to test it, I''m really not single this time. Us" Pei Ziyun sneered, and clapped his hands, and suddenly there were neat footsteps outside, and it seemed that soldiers and horses surrounded him. Xie Yi suddenly changed, and was shocked: "I have the ninth weight of Yin and God, and I have whim, why can''t I feel dangerous today?" Shouting now: "There is an enemy attack!" Just listening to the "Boom", several Taoists around have already drawn swords. "Boom" almost at the same time, the door crashed, the county soldier rushed in with a spear and a knife. The old pilgrim introduced to Pei Ziyun, still unclear, shouted, "This boy, this is Taoist, what are you doing?" "Bold, kneel, who are you brave, offensive to the mission?" The county captain rushed in and saw the old man pointing at Pei Ziyun with angrily. "What, the mission?" Xie Yi trembled: "Pei Ziyun, you dare to risk the world''s worst, and lead troops to attack the door." "Kill, this man is a rebellious Daomen, a court hawk, and we have no room for solution!" Xie Yi roared, and several Taoists flew to Pei Ziyun instantly, Xie Yi pointed a finger: "Pray for mystery to come down-bondage!" "Well, the same restraint, but a lot more subtle than my Songyunmen, the power seems to have strengthened a bit." Pei Ziyun said, but snorted coldly: "Ask for impunity and imprisonment." With Pei Ziyun''s words, he only heard a dragon chant, "Boom," the whole Taoist temple was shrouded in law and forbidden. Xie Yi''s face changed, and she stepped back a few steps, exclaiming: "No, impossible." "No way, you are a Taoist. How can you be a commissioner?" "I said just now that I am a commissioner, do you still think I am a flower shelf?" Pei Ziyun said for a moment: "The conflict between Taoism and dragon spirit is the common sense of ancient and modern times, but it has the power to have the experience, not to be rigid. I am already a true king. This is quite the right of the fourth grade, and I can afford it. " In front of the Taoist people, they just took a few steps back, they were frightened, and they lost the Taoism. How could pure martial arts defeat the government? Xie Yi shouted, "Don''t be afraid. Even so, he won''t be able to do his own way." "You''re right, but my swordsmanship is the best in the world, that''s all. I''m still a mission, and now I''m not dealing with you all, it''s the entire Daxu." Pei Ziyun laughed. "Don''t be fooled, he''s going to mess your mind, don''t control it, kill it." Xie Yizhen shouted. Although Taoists in Taoism lost their Taoism, they understood that they supported King Lu in their own gate and were hostile to the court. There was no escape, listening to this, shouting, and rushed up to kill Pei Ziyun. "Kill, you ca nt let the thief hurt the mission." In fact, this is just a few words. The county soldiers are mortal, and then they are basically in place. The county official yelled. Mission, kill the thief before him. The area of ??"killing" Taoism was actually not large. Several Taoists formed a battle, and dozens of box soldiers rushed on. I saw the sword flashing, and then screamed again and again. Ground. "Arrange, line up spears, hold a shield!" The county captain was black-faced and ordered: "Who dares to step back, let alone kill." At this time, the country was not long established, and most of the box soldiers were veterans. At this time, they marched forward. These Taoists flew side by side, but they just formed a line with the box soldiers and gradually backed away. "Segmentation." The county captain coldly, a box soldier listened to the order, inserted into it, Taoists saw bad, two martial arts high-strength Taoists have entered. Jianguang flashed, brushed three swords, the three box soldiers fell out of the sword, blood splattered in two aspects for a time, killing extremely fiercely. "Go up, kill these Taoists." Looking at these Taoists, the county captain''s eyes were red and shouted fiercely. These soldiers were all county captain''s soldiers. Seeing the killing, a sense of majesty was trampled on. Even if Taoists in Taoism had actually made friends, now they only have the idea of ??killing them all. Pei Ziyun looked at it coldly. He was imprisoned, and the killing was not suitable for him. He just took a few breaths, and flew to the county soldiers. Several others fell to the ground. These Taoist swordsmen were so superb, they continued to kill the box soldiers who rushed forward. Spilling blood, the box soldier just couldn''t take it down, and suffered heavy losses. He didn''t dare to kill it for a while, and started to retreat with a look of fear. The county magistrate looked at it, startled in his heart, and roared, "Who dares to retreat and dispose of military law? Not only will you kill you, your family will also be buried." The county magistrate frowned, but the magistrate was the chief officer, ordering: "What are you looking at, fight up, spearmen, short swords, and choke them together." Some people did not listen, they had to retreat, and saw the spearmen behind the county commander screamed, straightened, and immediately killed the fugitive. "Who dares to retreat, let alone kill." The county captain shouted. "Kill!" The boxer never dared to retreat, but had to continue to kill it. The boxer in the front cut it with a knife, and the spearman in the back followed and stunned. A Taoist Xuanmen Taoist killed several people in a row and couldn''t catch it at once. The number of spears was pierced. Seeing the number of spears in this Taoist, he screamed and died. "The power is in the hands. No wonder the hero folds his waist. As soon as he comes out, hundreds of people immediately go forward." Pei Ziyun watched and sighed in his heart: "This is the strength of the imperial court, let alone ten, and it is worth one hundred for one enemy. Nothing. " "Even if you have been working hard for more than ten years, you have high martial arts skills, but the lives of dozens of county soldiers have been killed, and even the court is not even a hair." "Even if you don''t have the method, you must pay a high price to escape if you surround yourself in this way, right?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly: "You have lost your life with the court." "Ah!" Another scream, a Taoist stabbed into a box soldier''s body with a sword, almost at the same time, the three spearmen did not care at all, the spear penetrated deeply into the body of this Taoist. The man''s unbelievable expression looked at several spears on his body and made a scream. When the spear was pulled out, blood splattered, and he fell to the ground and twitched to death. The screams kept ringing, and the killings were very cruel. Taoists knew that the government''s repression was merciless. It s just that martial arts is outstanding. What''s the use of Master''s life tactics? The box soldiers have ordinary skills, and they go on and on under the military law. Xie Yi is getting more and more chilling. The Taoists who she has worked hard to cultivate have exchanged lives with these ordinary box soldiers. Even if killing a Taoist kills a dozen box soldiers, what use is this? "Abominable, Pei Jujui arranged the official box soldiers to besiege. I can''t do this anymore. I m waiting for martial arts and Taoists. You are in a mobile attack, not face to face with the box soldiers!" Thinking of this, one sword killed one , Wiped a handful of blood, turned and left. "Haha!" Only turned around, suddenly a sense of coldness came from the synapse, and a backhand shot of a sword, exasperated: "You actually attacked ..." Pei Ziyun dropped the sheath and smiled: "I have no idea what to do with the art of war, what can I do?" "But Qi Xuanmen is indeed a long-established Taoist gate. The sword skill is really wonderful. Not to mention Xie Chengdong, it is you, and the sword skill is 90%." "But one point is life and death, see if you can pick me a few swords." That being said, the man burst into light and shadow, the sword flashed, and launched an attack, and at the same time, Xie Yi also issued a sword at the same time. "Hmm ..." A burst of Jianming came out, all of a sudden, all tricks were useless, every sword was a fatal blow, and at this moment, a sword light burst into its god, and the wind came slightly. "Uh ..." The figure was separated, Xie Yi screamed, the right abdominal girdle was disconnected, and blood splattered. Just one touch, his heart sank, and it got cold. In fact, this sword has already hit the kidneys, and will not die for a while. The chance of salvation is no longer there. There is no hesitation. The disease recedes backwards and retreats to the idol. Xie Yi knew no luck, and shouted, "You will never know the bottom line of Qi Xuan Men, I''ll wait for you!" "Your words are too much." Pei Ziyun said coldly. The silhouette of the figure flashed to the ground, Xie Yi roared, the mana boiled suddenly, and the idol behind him suddenly flourished. He was dying, and Jian Guang was terrible The power has broken the law. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun didn''t hesitate, Jian Guang also fell, the two swords fought, the human body was still, the head flew out, and blood splattered. The idol flashed, a bit of bright light led out of the skull, and quickly disappeared. "puff" Outside, the last Taoist was stung by several spears, and blood spewed out and fell to the ground. "Master, the twelve praying to Xuanmen Taoists in Taoist Temple, all of them are Fuxi." Xian Wei glanced, nodded and said to Pei Ziyun: "We were killed in seventy-nine people." Speaking of this, the muscles on the county ward''s face were all convulsing. Three hundred people died a quarter. It was said that the box soldiers would collapse when they continued to fight. Above the ground, a strong smell of blood permeated, and Taoist corpses were everywhere. Pei Ziyun glanced and said, "Adults don''t have to worry, the court must have generous care." "Each participant is given a reward of twelve. If they are injured, they are rewarded five to twelve. The disabled person is given a reward of fifty two. The dead are given a hundred or two." "I will be sent to guard the mission, the disabled can be resettled, and the offspring can be attacked." "County decree, you immediately copied this view and put a seal on it, so as not to cause trouble." "As for these pilgrims, they will be held in detention, and they will be put back when things are over, lest the news leak." The magistrate suddenly realized that the gods in this world had the power to bring blessings, and looked at the idols: "Get me a seal soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Got dog blood, and smashed all the false gods of the temple. The magistrate''s seal with a large seal was prepared long ago, and one was sent to the idol, then the dog''s blood was sprayed on, and finally the soldiers went up and hammered the idol with a hammer. Some militants approached and dragged the body out. Pei Ziyun looked at him and asked, "Can there be a clean quiet room?" "Master, the quiet room is here." A search head came forward, and Pei Ziyun took the Taoist officer and the armored soldier away. This was the original Taoist retreat. It was very clean. After inspection, there were no problems. You stay outside. " The Taoist nodded his head: "Yes, I understand." The door was closed, and the quiet room was quiet. Pei Ziyun sat on the couch and closed his eyes to adjust his breath. When the Yin God tried to move, he felt a lot of pressure and couldn''t be surprised. "This is actually a kind of law prohibition." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, drinking: "On!" As soon as the plum blossoms moved, the pressure was loosened, and Yin Shen rushed out and disappeared. Chapter 349： response Earth As far as I can see, there is a dark gray, cloudy wind, falling a little light in the dark, it is Xie Yi''s Yin God, with aura, but black face, looks very angry. WWW.SUIMENG.l Only then fell, only to feel a sinking body, there seems to be a restraint to fall, the pressure increased. "Abominable, don''t feel physical yet, now that I am dead, the Yin God will be restrained immediately." Xie Yi was angry and fearful: "On this point of forbidden law, I received decades of aura through Taoism. It still works. " "I don''t feel good about killing this person. I have practiced for dozens of years. I hope that the sanctification of the flesh will be cut off. How can I not hate it?" Xie Yi roared, the voice was falling, and a few auras fell in the sky. These are the Taoists praying for Xuanmen. Several of them opened the Tianmen and followed Elder Xie''s side. They were killed for no reason. Only fell, all bloodstained his body, like evil spirits, kneeling in front of Xie Yi and shouting: "Pei Ziyun cast a courtship and became an hawk dog. Today, he openly wants to be the enemy of the world, and now destroys our bodies and cuts off ours. Hope, Elder Xie, please enter the teacher''s door and preside for us. " Xie Yi listened, her face was somber and cold: "Let''s leave first. There is still the effect of enactment and forbidden. We can''t make our spells out. If there is still assault, we can''t resist it." The Taoist god''s complexion changed, and the physical body was destroyed. The **** of death died, but he really died. A group of people immediately headed towards Qi Xuanshan: "If we have no law, how can a few official officials kill me and wait, but unfortunately we are physically dead, and it is difficult for holy spirits to go into sanctity, and we can only transfer to Shinto . " Xie Yi listened to the words, but she felt a stab in her heart. Actually, the future of these disciples is very short. The conversion of Shinto is just a little earlier, but she lost it, but she was praying to the Xie family. The influence of the gate was a heavy blow, especially when his son Xie Chengdong assisted King Lu. His face changed, and he was cold to these disciples: "Well, I have my own opinion. Let''s get out of the law and confess to the door. Sooner or later, Pei Ziyun will pay the price." "Yes, elder." These people flew quickly, and as the distance widened, the law gradually disappeared little by little until they were completely separated. "Whoa!" Once out of the law, the gods of the people showed white light, the blood was getting less, and there was a red mask on the body, cleaning it up. "Taoguan incense has been saved for decades, but it can be used for us." Several Taoist Yinshens were relaxed and vomiting. This is the welfare of the teacher. But at this time, the red light was dark and nourished the dark red. Not only could it not be swallowed, but it also spread a foul odor, and even made it noisy. Several Taoist gods couldn''t help screaming: "No good, this thief fruit It is a Taoist traitor, who has sealed the Taoist spiritual power with the seal of the county order, and has defiled the deities. " "Quickly cut off the spiritual connection with this Taoist temple." Xie Yi, with a somber face, opened her mouth, and spit out a rune, facing a little. Taishoufu At this time, it was not the same. Zhaobi and three steps, one post and five steps along the wall were all guards, standing under the eaves without squinting. "Booming" heavy rain was pouring down, a lightning flashed across, and the sky was illuminated. King Lu, Xie Chengdong and Liao Gong were just in the study. "Report, Lord, there is the latest court information." A Taoist official obituary, listening to this, Lu Wang frowned: "Come in obituary." "Yes!" The outside guard put the Taoist officer in. When he came in, the Taoist officer bowed his head and passed the file information in his arms. The father Liao stepped forward and passed it to King Lu, who opened it, and immediately frowned. He got up and took a few steps: "Go to the generals and officials to discuss." "Yes, Lord." Gong Liao responded, glancing outside, the rain was pouring, the wind was rattling, and he fell into the rain. hall Only half an hour later, several generals hurried in, the rain was too heavy, the hair and clothes were stained with water, and the ground was wet with footprints. There were dark clouds outside, and the hall was a bit dim. Lightning and thunder fell from time to time. Someone lighted up a dozen lights soon, and the hall was bright. "quiet." Gong Liao shouted, with Hong Liang''s voice, there was still some noisy sound, and it calmed down. King Lu sat in the main seat and smiled: "It''s raining now, tired everyone is here, come here, and give everyone a bowl of **** candy soup to drive off the cold." Immediately someone responded, King Lu converged with a smile, turned his face into a dignified face, and put the information aside: "Long Dang, read to the generals for you, so that you can let the generals out of their own ideas." Listening to King Lu''s words, these generals were shocked: "Is the court army under pressure?" "Slaves obey!" Gong Liao took the case file and read it aloud in his hands: "Zhong Qinbo led his soldiers 70,000 people across the river, and the four surrounding states were controlled by it. The total number of soldiers and horses under their control was 20 Million. " "Zhongqin Bocai crossed the Chuanhe River, and in the name of the Marshal, he has written a document and laid down the defense lines along the counties and counties, and strengthened the defense, not allowed to play without authorization." "Another two hundred thousand silver was allocated to enrich the county army and weapons." After listening to this, several generals and guerrilla generals suddenly talked: "Zhong Qinbo deserves to follow the founding country. This method seems to want to completely stop us. Defending the city and not fighting, we fight When I get up, I am afraid that the losses will be much more serious. At that time, Wang Yeqing and Jun will have some great obstacles. " "Haha" Xie Chengdong laughed. Everyone in the field looked up. Xie Chengdong bowed forward and always smiled calmly. "The generals may not know. This is not the loyalty of Zhong Qinbo, but Copy the Yingzhou Pei Ziyun''s old skills. " With this, the situation in Yingzhou was simplified again. After seeing the generals understand, they re-issued: "This man''s plagiarism strategy is like playing chess and clogging his eyes, so he can kill the dragon." "This measure cannot be weak against strong, but it can be strong against weak. The weak can''t be beaten. So, this measure is indeed the way of art." "Oh?" Listening to this, King Lu thought for a moment, knowing that Xie Chengdong would not be able to set his own prestige and morale at this moment. Now: "If there is a law, there will be a break. What do you think, directly." "However, the biggest drawback of this plan is to stop it up." Xie Chengdong sneered. It seemed that everything was under control. He paused. Seeing everyone below him listened, even King Lu''s body leaned. Slowly: "Now that Qinzhou has been acquired, many of the new generals are still under the control of the imperial court. It is not appropriate to spread their fanfare. You can go to Qinzhou to train. Qinzhou has already mobilized a lot of new recruits, which is precisely the lack of generals." "General Han Hongwu could not sit idle in Qinzhou and immediately sent troops, but the target was Hanning County." "As long as you capture Hanning County, you can attack Shuzhou in the south and Jingzhou in the east. Immediately you can roll a half of the north to cover a thousand miles, and the method of blocking is no longer necessary." "And as long as our army drags Zhong Qinbo to make General Han Hongwu break the game, this is the path of Mingxiu, secretly Chencang''s plan. If Pei Ziyun is present, or he can see my martial arts, then Zhong Qinbo is a literati, without reason. It is not transparent. With Pei Ziyun''s skill, he thought he could be used against me and so on, but he was sticky, confronted with us, and fell strategically, without knowing it. "When the Shu or Jing fall, the world will change immediately. At that time, it will not only be Zhong Qinbo''s dead road, but the army will also be destroyed. We can directly beat the capital and clear the king''s side." "The grandfather is the son of the emperor. By that time, the world will surrender." A thorough analysis of the words, straight into the hearts of people, listening to the generals nodded, feeling that victory is hopeful, all stood up and congratulated King Lu: "Congratulations, Lord, Congratulations." "Haha" King Lu laughed and listened to the praise, "Mr. Xie, really lonely military division, the battle will be set." Feeling happy, at this moment raised his head, saw a few new entrants, rushed to his heart, and smiled and asked, "You have received the shadow of the Father and become clerks, but as soon as you have the official, you also have to test you. Look at your talents, come on, don''t be afraid, you opinions! " King Lu asked casually, took a tea with a smile, and a few new officials mumbled, and the blind Taoist changed his face. At this moment, he was full of confidence and stepped forward. He said, "Xie Zhenren has a plan that is difficult to meet in ancient and modern times. So can our ministers talk? " "But the minister has a little addendum, or can you listen?" "Isn''t it?" Lu Wang was just whimpering. He didn''t want to be indifferent to Jiupin. He had something to say and smiled suddenly. "Yes!" The blind man bowed again: "Our army is dragging Zhong Qinbo, but we can''t just stand still, so as not to see the flaws. I heard that there are cavalry in Qinzhou. Now Qinzhou is in the hands of His Highness. It''s killer. " "The cavalry is expensive, it can send hundreds of people, thousands of them, guerrillas the gaps in the front line of Zhong Qinbo, destroy the food lanes, plunder the grain and grass. Not only can they accumulate less, they can also train and train brave men. Fighting against the morale of the enemy forces will give Wang Ye a one-point winning percentage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xie Chengdong listened, but also thoughtfully. This hearing made sense. Lu Wang Gao sat on it and gave him a glance at the new official. He didn''t want to be the son of a big family member. He was not even talented, but he was quite talented and had love. The heart of talent, a little thought, then: "Are you Li Cheng? I don''t want you to have this talent, and this strategy, no achievements, you are too wronged from the 9th grade, you can be promoted to the 8th grade." Li Cheng, disguised as a blind man, knelt down for a moment: "Thank you, you will never die." Watching Li Cheng win the weight of the King of Lu, Xie Chengdong frowned and suddenly felt an uncomfortable feeling. He took a breath and took a closer look, and found that the other party did not have traces of the practice. I thought it was because he was jealous. Talented people, so narrow-minded? As I was thinking, a sudden break in Fu Huai''s face suddenly changed slightly, and the blind man moved his heart, raised his head to Xie Chengdong and took a deep look. The king of Lu didn''t know Xie Chengdong''s mood. After thinking about it, the deployment was seamless. , Smiling: "The discussions were very good this time, and the generals will act according to this deployment." "Yes!" The general stood up and ordered, and Qi Ying bowed out. Chapter 350： Kill Xie Chengdong returned to his mansion, which was a little far away from King Lu. The entrance turned along a corridor over a rockery and reached a moon cave door. Here, the ivy was covered with hedges, and there were no sounds around. small I glanced at it immediately, and folded into an unmanned room, seeing the dark inside, just like my own, took out the Fuyu in my arms, only a little, the light gradually dispersed. I saw my father''s ghost at a glance, wondering: "Father, why do you get in touch before contacting me?" But Xie Cheng Dongyin was fulfilled, and immediately came to his senses, his face pale: "Father, what''s wrong with you?" "My son, Hugh has to be like this son and daughter. I have been killed by Pei Ziyun. Now I am dead in the earth. The power of separation between yin and yang is not complete before I can communicate with you. You should respond to me quickly!" Before he finished speaking, Fu Ying flashed a light, and Xie Yi changed his color: "Not good, Pei Ziyun, the thief of the thief, has caught up." After that, a sword light flashed, Fu Guang turned off, and Xie Chengdong''s face changed greatly. "Boom" followed Xie Chengdong Tieqing''s face, and another lightning struck down the sky, shining brightly. In the heavy rain, the bamboo bushes in the corner trembled, causing a thunder, and Xie Chengdong shuddered and raised his head. Murmuring: "How did Pei Ziyun find my father? My father traveled under a pseudonym and kept secrets. He must know the details before he can start." Thinking of this, Xie Chengdong''s face was iron-blue: "My father was an elder. When my father died, my power in the door was greatly diminished. Who, who is leaking, and who is in collusion?" Uneasy in my heart, I took a few steps, and thought, "No, Pei Ziyun is fierce and vicious. It is necessary to cut the grass and root it. I am afraid that my father, Yin God, is also inevitable." Thinking of this, can not help but tremor, this is the father after all, even if cold to others, can not give up on his father. "No, you must go immediately to answer." Tieqing hurried away, looking for the quiet room, instructing the guards to sit up and be fascinated, but hesitated: "No, I''m afraid of this, it seems to be thorough , I still have to ask for help. " Thinking of this, he took out Fu Xun and sent a Taoist letter to the earth fairy, and after finishing everything, he was transported to God, the Yin God himself penetrated out of the ground, fell into the earth, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Qixuan Qianqian Mountain The main hall is hidden among the cypress pine trees, the partial palace, the partial pavilion, the pavilion gallery, and the gallery is everywhere. In the sun, it looks like a verdant cage. When you look away, you can see the clouds and mountains around, and there is a sense of fairy mountains. In a pavilion, Shuguan Taoren sat down on a cloud couch, suddenly a letter appeared in front of him. "Tao letter for emergency communication? This is Xie Chengdong''s Tao letter. Did Xie Chengdong have something important?" Di Xian''s eyebrows frowned, stretched out a bit, looked at the contents of the letter, and frowned: "Damn, Pei Ziyun Ju dares to attack After I prayed for Xuanmen s Taoist temple, it seemed that I really wanted to pray to Xuanmen through the court. "Pei Ziyun pursued Xie Yi?" "Xie Yi is a goddess Yin, and he is an elder. He has always acted cautiously. How does Pei Ziyun know his whereabouts and decisively attack?" "Did anyone secretly communicate with Pei Ziyun?" Thinking of this, Dixian could not help frowning. Some people had rivers and lakes, and there was fighting. After thinking about it for a while, I thought, "Well, although the mysterious power is gone, I have found out that Xie Yi and his son have doubts. Now that Xie Yi is dead, maybe it s a good thing with my door, but I do have credit for my door. In the future, I can specialize in Shinto and contribute to the door. I should rescue it or kill Pei Ziyun in one fell swoop. " Thinking about it this way, at the underground palace, the avatar''s incarnation opened his eyes again, turned into a glimmer of light, and headed for one place. Earth There are several auras of escape. "Booming" a sword light smashed into the mountains in the distance, and the rocks fell to pieces, and a yin **** couldn''t escape, and immediately exploded into pieces. Xie Yi''s eyes darkened: "You block him." The Yin gods behind him looked at each other. When the Yin **** died, it was really dead. It was impossible to go to the city. Xie Yi wanted them to die. Pei Ziyun apparently hunted down Xie Yi. Now he follows Xie Yi. Go, there is only a dead end. At the moment, not only did he not obey, he scattered and fled. Pei Ziyun was not indifferent, nor did he chase others. He just chased Xie Yi, sneering while chasing: "Elder Xie, why go so fast, you see everyone leaving Yes, we just talked for a while. " "Abominable, Pei Ziyun, I didn''t expect you to grow up to pray for Xuanmen''s confidant. I only hate that, even if I took the loss, I will destroy your Songyunmen and make it harder for you." Xie Yi flew with her teeth. "Haha" Pei Ziyun listened to Xie Yi''s words and did not refute, laughing out loud: "Yeah, unfortunately you missed it, Tiandao Zhaozhao, it''s my turn to kill you today." Listening to this, what Xie Yiyuan was about to spit out, choked in her throat, and said in a blink of an eye: "The rivers and lakes have the saying that it is worse than the wife and children, and that the door fights and does not harm the soul. You chase it, but it does nt make sense. Are you not afraid of the enemies of Enlightenment? " "Chasing the soul, but you pray to Xuanmen first." Pei Ziyun chased, his face cold, with a sword from time to time, forcing Xie Yi to flee, chasing all the way, Xie Yi sneered: "You have a plan." " "Yes, the time has come." Pei Ziyun said, flashing, the speed of light flashing instantly, approaching Xie Yi and drinking: "Rebel, be subject to the king!" When I stopped drinking, I saw a cloud of yellow gas rising above the Yin God, with shadows and strong ripples spreading out, so that the mist was retreated, and one claw pressed. Xie Yiyin screamed and couldn''t move. "This is ... Longqi!" Xie Yi gasped, resisted, her face panicked: "No, it''s impossible, you have the **** of dragon with dragon spirit, and call it automatically!" This look was like looking at a lunatic. Pei Ziyun froze and laughed: "You want to ambush with me, but I also want to use you to seduce your child Xie Chengdong. If it wasn''t for fishing and besieging the city to attract you, I would have killed you, you Really when I can''t catch up with you, can''t I kill you? " Xie Yi repeatedly tried to make her debut, struggling desperately, and "a rush" at the dark river. At this moment, a ray of light in the distance was now over the river: "Father, I''ll help you." "Your son is here." Pei Ziyun said something. Xie Yi listened to this expression, her expression flickered, and a strong anxiety erupted in her heart. Pei Ziyun laughed at Xie Chengdong: "Xie Chengdong, you can''t rescue him, your father is dead!" " One touch of the pale yellow dragon''s claw. "No!" Xie Chengdong screamed, and saw the dragon claws pressed. Xie Yi''s face was filled with hatred, but to no avail. These fragments just splashed and gradually decomposed in the dark earth. Xie Chengdong rushed up and grabbed a piece. This piece of Yin God, Xie Yi''s face memory seemed to be played back. "No" Xie Chengdong lamented, the fragments continued to decompose in Xie Chengdong''s hands, and turned into grit flowing out. Xie Chengdong''s face was twisted, and his hatred was staring at Pei Ziyun, as if he wanted to burst into flames. At this moment, he said coldly, "Pei Ziyun, you think you killed my father with dragon gas, you don''t need a price? You are a Taoist, and you mobilize dragon gas. You''re going to break Daoji and don''t want you to be so crazy! " "Haha" Pei Ziyun felt a moment of laughter, staring at Xie Chengdong: "So what? I killed your father today, and now I still want to kill you, and then to destroy your martial arts, I sent you this How was the surprise? " Pei Ziyun smiled and ridiculed, and then secretly explored himself, and immediately realized that with the transfer just now, some dragon-like snakes drilled into the Yin God like the same, constantly assimilating, to put the imprint of the court, just inside the Yin God, The plum blossoms appeared faintly. As the plum blossoms moved, these dragon spirits squeezed out in the Yin God, slightly hurting some vitality. "His" Pei Ziyun took a breath of cold air in his heart. The fruit yin **** used dragon air to penetrate a little. If it wasn''t blocked by plum blossoms, it would hurt the foundation. "No wonder Xie Yi and Xie Chengdong treat me as a lunatic. It turns out that this dragon call is to kill a thousand enemies and damage 800." Pei Ziyun was heartbroken, but it was a great opportunity to kill: "But I have plum blossoms, it seems within a few clicks. Still holding on, taking this opportunity, Ge killed this Xie Chengdong. " Together, Xie Chengdong immediately sensed that the color had changed, and Pei Ziyun was about to start. As soon as the "Ding" plum blossom moved, his whim appeared. "What, here is the incarnation of Qixianmen?" Pei Ziyun was startled, glanced in one direction, and sighed in his heart, Xie Chengdongguo was temporary. This time, he couldn''t kill, but laughed: "The feud of killing the father is ahead. You dare not fight with me in blood, are you still a son of man? Do you still have a little conscience? As long as you are an individual, you will not be the same as you, and will delay the plan and be hit by me! " Xie Chengdong said that he broke his mind and was frightened and angry: "Pei Ziyun, wait for me to go out, I will use my army to kill your nine families and destroy you." "Broad noise" Pei Ziyun said coldly, turning himself into a beam of light, and heading away, the shadow that stayed in the place, stretched his claws is a blow. Xie Chengdong wanted to chase after him, and he was immediately blocked, and he uttered a sword: "Cut" Jian Guang chopped on the claws, "bang", Jian Guang shattered, and the shadow disappeared. "" Xie Chengdong spit out blood at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fell to the ground, turning into scattered stars, waiting for a certain god, then seeing Guang Guang is gone. In the distance, Xuan Chengguang flew near, Xie Chengdong covered his chest, his eyes were red, and he looked at the distance: "Pei Ziyun, I don''t share the sky with you." At this moment, Dixian avatar rushed to see Xie Yi was dead, Xie Chengdong was injured, Pei Ziyun had not left for a moment, and was anxious: "The waste is a group of waste." Talking turned into a ray of light to catch up. Xie Chengdong knelt on the ground, holding the gravel of the earth tightly in his hands. His father was dead, and he was scolded by the earth fairy. It can be seen that he feels good. The teacher has already doubted and suspected his father and son, hurt and chills. Next, two lines of blood and tears shed, dripped on the ground, and turned into a black bloodstone. In fact, if you can borrow King Lu''s dragon spirit, it may not be inferior to Pei Ziyun. After all, Pei Ziyun is only killed, but the harm of dragon gas, Xie Chengdong knows, why not? Kneeling for a long time, Xie Chengdong gritted his teeth: "You wait." After saying this, he got up and glanced at the distance coldly, and turned away without chasing. Chapter 351： Question The quiet room was dense and dark, and the windows came in a little bit of light, shining on the body. Xie Chengdong''s body, however, shed blood and tears due to the eyes of Yin God, and also wet his cheeks. A little aura, came out of the ground, fell to the flesh, and suddenly opened his eyes, but only opened his eyes, suddenly anxious, a burst of blood sprayed out. After Xie Chengdong sprayed, it seemed that he had not yet recovered from the blow from the earth. He felt a bit cold on his face, reached out his hand, and touched his face. At a glance, all tears could not help but laugh up: "haha" After the smile, I did nt wipe it. After a long time, I got up and reached the window, the wind blew across my cheeks, and a blood filled my mouth, dark and dark clouds rose, and a gust of wind swept away. Sitting suddenly, looking up out of the window, murmured: "Remember Yukou Village ... there is actually very close to Qixuan School ..." "At that time, my father had not met a blind man. He was an ordinary disciple. He was depressed and unhappy. He had married his wife and had children. He took my hand home, and Xiao Huang was welcoming at the door ..." Muttering, Xie Chengdong''s chest was still sullen, and he could not help laughing. In his childhood, following his father s path, he was much better than ordinary people and was hoped by his father. Unfortunately, he did not have the resources to cultivate. Father often gritted his teeth to perform chores, flattered and flattered, and worked hard to earn some resources for himself. Later, when I met a blind man, he pointed to many opportunities, and finally became more affluent, and his practice also improved. He was appreciated by the elder elder in the door, and was accepted as a legend. His father became prominent. But as always, his father supported himself, and later he won a lot of himself. He often said to himself, "I have limited talents, and having this is a hard push. I can no longer be a fairy." "You are still young, and I rest on you." Now killed by Pei Ziyun, that''s all. If the body is dead, you can enter the blessed land, and the day of the meeting, but now the gods and gods are extinct, even if you are a true immortal, there is no room for recovery. Feng Lei was faint, Xie Chengdong clenched his lips, his eyes were full of tears, and he refused to roll down, unable to fall on his own, and his throat made a crying and laughing sound. After a long time, Xie Chengdong wiped his tears and calmed down, thinking: "Shimen''s attitude towards me changed, even before my father was killed." "I have failed many times, and I must have an opinion in the door, but my father and I are both gods and enemies, and I have made many contributions in the past, so that I have the capital to speak. Now my father is killed and the gods are destroyed. I am in the door, I''m afraid I will destroy most of them. " Just thinking, Xie Chengdong felt depressed, hammered on the window, his heart filled with anger and nowhere to vent, and even more chilling was the attitude of Shimen. He took a few steps to sneer, sneer: "Chengyuanzi, how jealous you are. Are the brilliant students discarded or lost for some reason? You lived for two hundred years, but you actually drained Qi Xuan Men! " "How much resources did my father and son add to Shimen to be able to resurrect ZX. There are a lot of masters of Yin and God, and now they are going to turn their faces away?" "Now, the only way is to support the King of Lu and win victory. As long as I get half a world, I can break through the fairy." Xie Chengdong smiled coldly: "But because you have lived for 200 years, you have a short life span. Now, you have lost many battles, and Shou Yuan has lost further. How many years do you have to live? Even if there are still dozens of years, when I become a fairy, and there is dragon help, can you stop me? " "As for Pei Ziyun, I will think about how to repay you every day." At that moment, a thunder struck down the room, making the room look pale, and Xie Chengdong was full of puppets. Earth The eternal darkness, the overcast wind, the lone spirits and ghosts wandering in the darkness, some evil spirits are deep in the earth, peeping for opportunities. Pei Ziyun turned into a ray of light and kept moving forward. As long as he moved up again, he could return to the flesh, but at this time Pei Ziyun stopped, stood in place, stretched out his hand and nodded to the ground. After a few passes, they fell on the ground and disappeared. "You hunted so many times, it depends on how I counteracted." Pei Ziyun said, the voice only fell shortly, and another ray of light fell in front of him, not far from Pei Ziyun, seeing Pei Ziyun sneer and waiting. Seeing that Pei Ziyun did not run away, Dixian secretly stunned, and smiled in his mouth, "Pei Ziyun, unexpectedly, you are so bold, do not escape?" In this way, looking at Pei Ziyun, he was surprised at a glance. The shade of Yin was faint. It was like a glass, exuding a perfect atmosphere. On the outside, there is a seal of the real Jun crown, with a brilliant coat, and a faint shadow on the outside. His face gradually changes: "You have already cultivated for a long time, and the **** of Yin is almost complete?" "Have you got Junjun''s title, or even lead a mission?" "No wonder it''s bold and dare to offend my majesty, but I let you know what a villain has to do is evil!" Dixian saw Pei Ziyun''s triple realm, his eyes were getting colder, but he only used dragon spirit to do so, but It was unexpected that today Ju has been promoted to the state of longevity. Last time, he was only removed from the post. Such people are not relieved to not kill. This thought flashed in my mind, holding it in my hand, and then Lei Guang picked up suddenly, showing a thunder bead, toward one point, just listening to the sound of "bang", Lei Zhu rushed up with a large flare of thunder, Pei Ziyun also stretched out his hand , A transparent sword in his hand, a finger pointed: "Cut!" The sword rushed up, and Lei Zhu struck, both of them were extremely fast. Just listening to the sound of "Boom", Jian Guang immediately dissipated, and Pei Ziyun was startled, and saw that the sword body was basically intact. However, this thunderbolt seemed endless. One thunder bombed and another thunder was connected. It was like a renju. There was a sudden thunderbolt, and the sword smashed into pieces. It was only when the sword exploded that the rest of Leiguang was scarce, and the rest hit him in front of him, but he dissipated. "It turned out that the immortal might, but haha." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s ridicule, Dixian''s complexion changed, the thunder light on his hand changed greatly, and another thunder bead formed faintly, three points stronger than just now. Pei Ziyun is about to flee, and Dixian is about to start. Pei Ziyun is facing one point: "sleepy" There was a dragon chant on the ground, and it caught up instantly, forming a fence to cover the earth fairy. I saw that the fence was made of iron, the upper end was -shaped, and the dragon head could be seen from above. It looked abnormally strong, and the earth fairy approached, and the fence emitted electric light and hit the earth fairy. "Haha" Dixian not only is not angry, but laughs: "Pei Ziyun, do you think you are a genius in the world and don''t know how to manipulate dragon spirit?" "Every time you use Long Qi, you infiltrate the yin god, and then it will become a court dynasty, and Daoji will be broken. It is a pity that I do nt know how many Taoists paid a heavy price. It s a pity, really Poor, Songyun Gate is a small door and a small family, and I don''t even know this! " In other words, Lei Zhu was a little bit, and the big thunder and light hit the fence, and they suddenly burst open, splashing hundreds of sparks, and the fence immediately shook and the shape changed. Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "I don''t know about this, Dixian, you take your time. I actually have something to say to you this time, but I know that the immortal will definitely want to leave me, and I have to do this." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, he was prepared to stop the earth fairy destroyed by the cage at any cost, and said: "Oh, you and I are hostile, what can you say?" "Haha, the immortal is not right. The so-called hostility does not contradict the interests, but the interests are the same. Even the enemy can sit down and negotiate. There are no eternal enemies and no eternal friends in the world." Pei Ziyun said. "You''re right, almost philosophical." Dixian listened to this, but stopped, no more hands, listening to what Pei Ziyun was going to say. Pei Ziyun looked at the earth fairy, but just smiled: "You are the earth fairy, and you have a lot of consciousness. Can you find that you have prayed to Xuanmen for the past two decades, and there have been many special changes?" As soon as this word came out, the avatar''s face changed slightly, but he said that he was in the heart, and Pei Ziyun ignored it. In the memory of the previous owner, Xie Chengdong won a great victory, but he did not become the head of Prayer Xuanmen and Cheng Yuanzi One year before the original owner s last imprisonment, the death was unknown, and there was no way to understand it. Pei Ziyun did nt believe that Xuanmen was not alert, and sneered. "Xie Yi was mediocre. Why did the practice suddenly take off?" "Why did Xie Yi and his son suddenly get a lot of secrets, so they made great efforts for the teacher?" "Why did many people disappear unexpectedly when Xie Yi and his son took office?" "Pray that Xuanmen Fulongting can benefit from it, but it is necessary to be so anxious, so close, so brazen, aren''t you afraid that things will be liquidated?" "It really angered the court, at all costs, changing the mountains and changing the water, praying that Xuanmen An''n can be undefeated. You, a land fairy, can restore your defeat?" "If you think about it, are their father and son really sons of destiny, just to pray for Xuanmen to lick bricks and tiles without concealing calculations? Presumably the fairy can know some inside information." Seeing the gloom of Dixian''s face, Pei Ziyun laughed: "If you have doubts, you can send someone to contact me. My enemy is Xie Chengdong, not Qi Xuanmen. I will go too!" Speaking of rushing up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before passing, Pei Ziyun waved his hand, a sword light fell, but the fence was not blocked, passed straight, and landed on the top of the earth fairy, Pei Ziyun didn''t stay at all, yes As soon as it was worn between yin and yang, it returned to the yang world. Watching Pei Ziyun leave, Dixian reached out to pick it up, and the sword light fell, it seemed nothing more than a few inches: "Condensation into a sword, another genius?" "Xie Chengdong practices fast and has secrets. I don''t think you are bad." After finishing Dixian, a message passed, his face suddenly changed, and he waved his hand. The third thunderbolt hit the fence and only listened to " "Boom", the fence suddenly torn, and disappeared into a ray of white smoke. After repeated losses, Dixian''s body was slightly transparent, and her face was gloomy: "But it is really necessary to check the history of the father and son." "Especially with the mysterious power that disappeared not long ago, it seems to be combined to investigate." Thinking of this mysterious power, Dixian couldn''t help revealing a terrified look: "Spiritually told me that this power threatens me a lot." Thinking, turned into a glimmer of light, disappeared. Chapter 352： Differentiation In the darkened quiet room, only an oil lamp was lit, and a gust of wind suddenly appeared. With the wind, a little light appeared from the ground. Fastest When the light flashed, he returned to the flesh, but only returned to the flesh. Pei Ziyun frowned and looked somber, only a thought, and then a plum flower with all five petals appeared, releasing some faint light. Light, the dragon''s spirit on the flesh gradually showed up and could be seen. The dragon spirit was as thin as a hair, and it was drilled out like a snake, trying to leave a mark on the foundation. "That''s the price of using Dragon Air?" As the plum blossoms turned, the light shone, and Dragon Air gradually squeezed out. "" Pei Ziyun spit out the blood, but after the blood spit out, I felt a lot more relaxed. I breathed in a big mouth and murmured to myself: "The earth fairy praying for Xuanmen didn''t lie to me. I have plum resistance, and With the infiltration of dragon air, if ordinary people are alone, they will get close to dragon air by themselves, and I am afraid that it will not corrode the foundation of dragon air for a few months. " "In fact, it is not bad, but it can no longer be separated from dragon spirit." "It''s no wonder that Taoists have long been taboo about dragon spirit and can''t stand dragon spirit since ancient times, but now it is an ace. As long as it is used with caution, it can surprise Dixian." "Furthermore, a chess game was buried this time. Xie Chengdong and Qi Xuanmen of the previous life may not be in the same heart, but Xie Chengdong''s success has suppressed this gap." "Now, all the manipulations and uses of Xuanmen are exposed, and some have already happened, and some may not have yet, but as long as the dixian seriously investigates, they will be shocked." "This is a latent poisonous snake. What will Xuanmen think of it then?" "Anyway, it''s good for me, and it weakens Xie Chengdong''s strength. This is Yangmou." "I''m really looking forward to the face of Dixian''s investigation, and the prospect of sending someone to contact me-this means that Xie Chengdong and Qi Xuanmen have separated and have confrontation." "boom" There was a thunderous thunder, and Pei Ziyun opened the door and looked at the sky. The sky was gloomy and it was going to rain. The guard at the door listened to the sound of opening the door and saluted to Pei Ziyun: "Zhenjun, the county magistrate came to report just now, the Taoist clearing copy has been cleared out, and I will sue when Zhenjun comes out." "Is coming out soon?" Listening to the guard''s words, Pei Ziyun froze and said, "Take me to the county magistrate." "Yes, Jun." The two guards led Pei Ziyun away. There was a table in the hall, and a row of clerks were registered. The table was full of gold, silver, bronze, and valuables. Just swipe, you know you are afraid of something. Several thousand two. The clerk was checking. The county magistrate saw Pei Ziyun coming and greeted him quickly. Please take a seat and obituate: "I have counted out 522 gold and 4,621 silver, which is equivalent to about 12 thousand yuan. , The rest of the other things are not counted. " "There is only one Taoist temple, and you don''t want to be a land of great wealth. These gates are really the maggots of the country, which divides the blood of the country." Only the magistrate said, and in response, the commissioner in front of him was also a man in the door. He consciously made a mistake, and quickly said, "The Lord sent the Lord to forgive the sin and the Lord sent the Atonement." Pei Ziyun glanced roughly at the number of fields and the amount of gold and silver, but he had previously investigated it. Not only that, but he knew he might be corrupted, but he didn''t care, and snorted, "That''s it." These things are not good to pursue too deeply, but they listened to the county decreed and said, "The adults sent a guard and asked each participant to give them a reward of twelve. The base was three thousand two hundred. Seven thousand two, disability is not counted ... " "I know your difficulties, but this is easy to solve." Pei Ziyun waved to stop, thinking that these officials really want to peel off a layer, said slowly: "The Taoist gods will be demolished, but they will not be demolished. As you said, five hundred acres is worth at least five thousand two. " "The disabled can''t just give money, which is converted into land, and there will be a rent later." "The above is more than enough. I don''t count the other properties. Moreover, I went out to guard the city. This time, I got 5,000 pensions. Can''t I do it?" "Everyone worked hard to kill the thief. I know it''s hard, but your county magistrate will make a success, and if you talk about it, it will work. This business is not losing money." The county magistrate laughed and whispered, "There is still an adult ..." "I''ll be free, I''m different from you." Pei Ziyun said lightly. He has thousands of acres of land on the mainland, and 5,000 acres of land on the island. He has 22,000 silver tickets in hand, and 132,000 gold. However, the so-called richness, although it is said that there are not many people upright, is not worried about money. I did nt plan to take any more money and "spotted" with them. I glanced at it immediately, moved forward, checked, glanced, and saw some secret books. I took a random look, and waved and said, " You keep counting, don''t worry about me! " Talking and reading. "Yes" There was a mission, and the magistrate was very uncomfortable. Sitting diagonally on the chair and watching Pei Ziyun, Pei Ziyun was conscientiously reading. Compared to Songyun Gate, the way of praying for Xuanmen seemed more subtle, and the foundation building was relatively loose. Slightly changed, but the refined essence can be increased by 10% every day, which makes the foundation building time shorter. I can''t help sighing: "It really is the Millennium Avenue." Looking at the Taoist official who was participating in the arrangement, the official lowered his head to the excerpts of the basics, and did not even look at the advanced parts. He couldn''t help wondering, and threw the secret book on the property and asked: "Why do you just look at basis?" The young Taoist official is transcripting, listening to the words, just grinning: "Zhenjun, we are Taoist officials. It s useless to wait for me to open the sky door." "Useless?" Pei Ziyun suddenly awakened and realized that the foundation relies on the human body to refine the essence. It has some value to Taoist officials. Above the heavenly gate, all of them must rely on Reiki. There is no blessing, and it is useless, not to mention they are Taoists All of them will be corroded by dragon air, and they will only be able to follow the orders to cast. No wonder they don''t take a look. However, these classics in front of them have reference value for themselves, and they are only a few steps closer, and they suddenly rushed back: "Stop, is there a hold?" "Haw" a moment, just look. The clerk was recording on the side. At this moment, Pei Ziyun looked up and found a small seal. It looked like a lion as a button, but it was a long-lost sustenance. How many sustenances should there be? Holding Xiaoyin, Pei Ziyun laughed secretly. Fortunately, he took note of it, otherwise he would miss a treasure, and asked, "These classics and items are collected in the Department of Records?" The Taoist stopped and nodded: "Yes, real people, these books and articles are collected into the Department of Records." All the originals were collected in the warehouse, and Pei Ziyun was overjoyed and ordered the Taoist official: "I am out of duty to guard and copy the classics from the Department of Records to me." "Furthermore, the collections of the former siege martyrs have also been transported. I am useful." With a little thought, I wrote a few lines on a piece of paper, asked the guard to use the seal and handed it to the Taoist official. . The Taoist couldn''t help but hesitated. Seeing that the matter was about to end, the magistrate was relieved. Pei Ziyun said: "Copying your family is your power, and selling up is your own business." Speaking, after thinking about it, I wrote a memorial directly, detailing what happened, thinking about it, and finally saying, "I want to pray that Xuanmen is a thousand-year-old vein, and the strength is not small. Now I support King Lu Xie Chengdong s main force is to give contact and differentiation. First, pray for Xuanmen and Lu King, kill Xie Chengdong, calm down the north, and solve Qixuanmen no later. Finished writing: "Report through official channels according to the process!" "Have a good rest today, and tomorrow morning we will head to Chengyuan County." "Yes, real!" The Taoist guard responded loudly. Princess palace The sun rose and the sun was shining. The princess got up early in the morning. The girl served in front of the dressing table, slightly applied pink daisies, combed her long hair, and ordered her to take her clothes. "But the county master is up?" The long princess asked, and she quickly returned: "Yes, princess, the little county master got up and was practicing the piano in the garden." "However, the small county master is physically weak and arranges for people to follow him. He has also arranged time for the small county master. After all, the Taishi doctor has instructed that the small county master is depressed and has more things to do, which is always good for the body." "Hoo", the princess sighed, and finally smiled on her face: "Even though she likes to do what Chiba does, she doesn''t feel sorry for her daughter, but you have a very careful mind and you also practice piano Not too long, you have to control the time. " "If she doesn''t listen, tell me." "Yes, princess." He responded. garden The flowers are in bloom, and the main county seater sits in the kiosk, stretches his fingers and gently plays the piano, and the melody sings along with the piano. Gradually there are many butterflies flying around the main town hall. For a long time, the small county master stopped, but a butterfly fell on the fingertip of the small county master. "Well, it''s you again, I''m finished playing the piano, I''m going to have breakfast, you go too." The little county owner said fondly to the butterfly on his fingertips. The butterflies around him seemed to be reluctant, and gradually left. At the dining table, there are no treasures and delicacies on the table, but it is full of eyes, but it just seems to make people appetite and the aroma poured into the nose. However, Xiaojun''s body was still a little bit weak. He just took a bowl of boiled white fungus bird''s nest and used it. He felt unsatisfied and called some spring rolls. Her action was noticed by the princess, and she said comfortably, "Chiba, the amount of food has become larger these days ..." The little county owner nodded his head and said, "Yes, I always feel hungry these days ... I want to eat more." The princess helped her daughter to hold a spring roll and handed it to her: "This is a good thing, but you can''t use too much at one time, it is easy to hurt your spleen and stomach." Not long ago, her daughter was dying, but now she is recovering quickly, her appetite is wide, and after only a few days, her little face has become much rosy. With gratification: "Hey, the girls are going out, the girls can''t help it." The story of Chiba''s deceitful death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Others can hide it, the emperor and the prince cannot, otherwise they will cause a great disaster, the princess can''t help but think of Pei Ziyunyu not touching, and see the emperor obituary It happened to Chiba. The emperor was silent for a long time and said, "Let''s not lose our way." This look and the deeds in Lixian''s biography were counted. The princess shook her head and thought: "Perhaps Pei Ziyun is now retreating in rapids, it is a good thing." "Otherwise, even if Chiba follows him, it will be difficult to get good results." I was thinking that a female officer came forward, silently, and handed a sealed transcript, the princess put down her chopsticks, opened the transcript and read it, frowning slightly: "Different pray Xuanmen, kill Xie Chengdong , Cut off the connection between Qi Xuanmen and King Lu? " "My honorable guest, no, son-in-law, first focus on killing Xie Chengdong and cut off the connection between Qi Xuanmen and King Lu? This is a good move." The princess looked at her and asked, "how is the emperor Say?" The little county host looked up and looked up. The female officer was expressionless, but she said, "The emperor approved a word: OK!" Chapter 1053： Division 6 Kyoshiro Doro In August, successive rains are showers. The ground is sun-drenched in the daytime, and the official road is white with smoke. Although it transports watermelons, melon, peach pear fruits, as well as fans, banquets and cool pillows, Come here, but as soon as it goes public, it rushes. M Even the medicines for relieving fever such as honeysuckle and chrysanthemum are busy. And because the streets and alleys are more crowded, densely populated, and more intense, people are fortunate. It is not far from the side of the gate, and there is a large locust tree, which is cool, and that s all. There are strange flowers and weeds everywhere, and it feels cool when you look at it. Some trails are in front of a pool. In the pool stands a stone statue of a tortoise. Looking up at the sky, as the sun shines, some maggots of steam are transpiration. Not far away, I saw someone telling him, "Boil a few pots of mung bean soup to relieve the heat on duty ..." A middle-aged Taoist glanced, but hurriedly walked towards the mention hall, reached out the door, just reached out and knocked on the door: "Please mention something, Xiaguan has an obituary." In the hall, Feng Min was reviewing the case file, or categorizing, or making a decision. He listened to the Taoist voice, put down the writing brush in his hand, and shouted, "Come in." As soon as the middle-aged Taoist came in, he felt cool for a while, and the room was stacked with ice cubes, with a slight white gas. At this moment, he took a breath and confessed to Feng Min: "Sir, we are sent today Against Pei Zhenjun, the Taoist officer who sent Qi Xuanmen, he sent back the latest information and the situation of the war, and Pei Zhenjun''s request. He did not know what Pei Zhenjun was going crazy, issued a transfer order, and wanted to transfer the classics we previously obtained from the Department of Records, and our previous Seizures of infidels. " "Specifically here, you see." Feng Min looked at it and took a few steps with a calm face. After a long time, he sighed, "Go to the hall to speak." "Yes, mention it." The Taoist responded and pushed the back door of the room, followed the corridor through a courtyard, reached a hall, and pushed the door open. There are dozens of people busy in the hall, surrounded by copper cabinets and rows of bookshelves. There are no books on the shelves, all of them are papers, and they are all signed. From time to time someone sends documents, checks, sorts, and signs. After Feng Min enters, he sits in the main seat and orders: "The six divisions come up and watch, and then file." With Feng Min''s words, in a busy Six Division with seven or eight people, he stepped forward to salute, and the Taoist head, dressed in the eight-pin official uniform, had a thin face without expression, took the information and read it. After that, he kept silent and passed on the information to the next person. Several officials had read it and put the case file aside. "Everyone in the Six Divisions has any opinion, it is all about it." Feng Min looked and asked, listening to this, just now Bapin Taoist was silent for a moment, and said, "It''s normal to ask for the classics, and we can all understand them-these classics are not useful to us, but to Songyunmen For such a lack of knowledge, this is food. " "But Songyunmen is also regarded as a middle school, and the savings are not too far away. Although these classics have some by-passes, they are not too important. Ordinary people think that each way has its own magic, but we all know that in fact It''s almost the same, and one road is complete. " "Xiaguan thinks it can be given." Feng Min nodded, which was very pertinent, and pondered for a moment: "What is said is that the classics are just fine. It is normal to use and observe, but just ask these old things-what is so particular about this?" Feng Min was puzzled and asked, "Have you checked these old things? What''s special?" Another middle-aged Taoist official stood up and confessed: "Tell me, old things naturally exist in our department and there is a storeroom. Let''s not talk about this dynasty, which has been studied repeatedly in previous dynasties. Is also very meager, and it will not be of any use to Pei Zhenjun. " As Feng Min listened, his eyebrows frowned suddenly. The middle-aged Taoist official said, "However, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Pei Ziyun points out that there must be a problem, or there is something we have not studied to understand." "Hey," Feng Min listened, and took a few steps with a calm face, and sighed a long time: "I also doubt this, you say, we give or not." The Taoist officials of the six divisions discussed on the field, and the eight-ranked Taoist officials took a step forward and bowed down: "I think I should give it. "Oh? Tell me why?" Bapindaoguan said in a deep tone: "There is no reason in the world, either that Pei Zhenjun wants these old things, maybe he should look for some of them, or there is something we don''t know." "These things are useless to us, but we ca nt give them unclear. If something goes wrong, we ca nt afford it, so we can give it, but we must give it in batches, and each batch must be recorded in the book, style, size, characteristics. Make a note and let the followers follow closely. " "Those items that Pei Zhenjun paid particular attention to, we will investigate further." "Or find out why Pei Zhenjun values ??it." Feng Min listened to Bapin Taoist''s explanation and got up and said, "Okay, just do it like this, give it, but in a few batches, you have arranged records to keep the following Taoist staring at him and see what he is doing." "Yes!" Everyone at the scene bowed. Feng Min patted the document in his hand: "As for this, the emperor has already instructed that it is not the area we deal with, and the record is." "Yes!" Everyone responded, carefully pasted a small sign with paste, and recorded the results of the process in the case. One person joined a bookshelf and took a closer look. Then the bookshelf was filled with dense papers and posted on it. With Songyunmen, Liujin Island, Pei Ziyun and other division labels. "Zhang Ling, come with me." Feng Min ordered Bapin Taoist when he went out. Zhang Ling followed without speaking. Feng Min took a few steps and stood in the corridor with a heavy tone: "Pei Ziyun is different from the previous Taoist." "In the past, Taoists rarely understood politics even if the Taoist methods were more profound. However, this human being has a thorough knowledge of martial arts. He has always refined the Taoist methods and martial arts. Once he came to the opposite side, he couldn''t kill himself in one shot and immediately caused a great disaster. "The Sixth Division is responsible for killing the thieves. You are responsible for Pei Ziyun. Be sure to handle the errands. I know there are many difficulties. This is the emperor''s secret." "Xiaguan understands." Zhang Ling owed his body, and his thin face was expressionless. "I have laid people in Jiangping County, Songyunmen, and Liujin Island. Now I''m investigating. Pei Ziyun''s people have been investigated. Clearly, this is my first step. " "Secondly, all relatives have arranged for deployment, and once there is an order, they will win it immediately." "As for Pei Ziyun himself, it is not up to me to complete the sixth division, it depends on the court." The court''s rules were to control the family. This was normal, but the words only fell. A gust of wind came in, and the window paper squeaked uneasily. Feng Min inexplicably shivered and said a long time: "I understand what you mean Just follow your rules and make progress and report to me immediately. " "Yes!" Station The station can be repaired, but it is only a few hundred meters away from the street. Because it is not a fair, and it is a hot summer, the streets are sparse, but there are medicine shops, tea, porcelain, and hotels. If you need it, you can buy it directly. The sun shines through the window and shines in the room, and Pei Ziyun wakes up. An indescribable sensation immediately came. He was silent for a while and exhaled heavily. Although it was not the first time, every time he realized his life, he felt that he didn''t know where he was. "I still use this kind of dream less frequently and affect myself." "With experience, the side effects are much smaller." "However, this is the entrustment of Taoists praying for Xuanmen. Only by passing through in person can we learn the most experience and Taoism. This time is a last resort." Pei Ziyun closed her eyes without the need for meditation or memories. Yesterday the "dream" came to life in Pei Ziyun''s mind. Children, their parents stroked their heads: "Li Changsheng, I heard that there are immortals on Qixuanmen Mountain. After you go up, you must practice well, and you may be an immortal." "Well, okay." The boy''s milk yelled in response to his parents'' rags, his skin was yellow, and his skin was thin. Time passed day by day, and he practiced the path of swordsmanship on Qixuan Mountain. One day, people came down the mountain: "Longevity, your parents were severely injured by robbers. They are about to die, you go and see." "Longevity, longevity, you have to be good ..." After rushing, my parents didn''t have time to say more, and they died, holding Li Changsheng''s hand tightly before dying. "Ah," Li Changsheng mourned, tearing his heart and tears, he calmed down for a long time, wiped with tears, and said nothing, burying his parents. Li Changsheng became silent, worked hard every day, and practiced hard, and finally opened the heavenly gate, more swordsmanship, promoted the inner gate, and down the mountain to level the pirate cottage. For decades, he has practiced silently, realized the Tao, and practiced every year, gradually becoming an elderly Taoist. "Longevity, practice, and Taoism" have been going on like this, gradually getting old, and finally assigned the place to become the Taoist presidency, without becoming a fairy, only a hundred years old. Pei Ziyun opened his eyes and sighed, "Praying Xuanmen is a subtle way of doing things. It is better than Songyunmen, but many of the same principles, just praying for more depth." "These are all food." Pei Ziyun exhaled and shouted, "System!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Yin Shen: Ninth Heavy (11.2%)" "Sword Technique: Grand Master (66.1%)" "Doctrine Principles: Mastery (87.3%)" "Taoism: Eighty-five Kinds of Mastery (53.1%)" "Star Wars: Third Floor (76.7%)" "The Cloud Body: The Third Layer (33.9%)" The data has risen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thinking: "Once you have attained Qixuanmen''s Taoism, the principle of Taoism has finally reached 87.3%. If you can reach 100, you will immediately enter the Grand Master. The mystery can be transformed into a unique magical power of its own. " "Dao Luji inherited the previous dynasty. I don''t know how many of these items have been accumulated. Even if one out of ten is entrusted, I will succeed when I get it." Thinking of getting up, a Taoist official stepped forward carefully and asked, "Wenyang County is here, Fang Liuguan, can you fight?" "Hit, why not?" Pei Ziyun replied casually. Before he left, he used the information he had obtained in the monster space last time, as well as the speculation, to have forged intelligence, and the **** will be scared. This may be The basis of cooperation. But before Dixian officially responded, it was still the enemy, why not fight? Weaken Qi Xuan Men, be righteous and righteous! Chapter 354： Detection Earth It''s gray and black, there is no day or night, only a gloomy, gray, dark night, not to the extent that you can''t reach your fingers. A ray of light moved forward, straight through the sky, and occasionally there were little buildings, mostly huts, which were sacrificed by the people, and some were brightly lit, which were temple sacrifices. As soon as he reached the top of a ruined palace, the Earth Immortal incarnation stopped for a moment, and saw that there were traces of decay, and there were still a few ghosts struggling inside. "Well, the nobles of the former dynasty are just like this ..." Dixian sighed unconsciously, but did not stop, and continued to fly past, until a blessed land. There is no sun here, but a gleam of light is falling on the sky. Once inside, there are a continuous range of mountains, white clouds, Jiamu lush pets, very smart. Looking closely, the caves are exquisite, the flowers and trees are lush, and occasionally Taoists come in and out. This is the blessed land. However, Dixian did not stay, and went to a palace, arrived at the palace, and rushed up again, and appeared in Yang Shi. This is a palace room. Although it is not as good as an underground palace, it can also be regarded as a carved jade. It is very magnificent and reveals a bit of elegance. On the jade couch, the earth fairy is sitting and suddenly feels. Open your eyes and look. . He got his own copy, and he looked heavy. Looking at his own copy, Dixian smiled: "What''s the news of this look?" Hearing the words of the ontology, his distracted expression was terribly gloomy: "There is indeed something great." Dixian was startled, and laughed: "I''m Dixian, you are my avatar. Is this Pei Ziyun so strong that it makes you all panic?" "Pei Ziyun is very strong, but I''m not only surprised by this. He gave some news, and I''m afraid that when I say it, it will cause changes in the natural world." "What? Change of day?" "Yes" "You and I are one." Dixian thought for a moment, said looking at the avatar, and the avatar nodded, turning into a ball of light, fluttering towards Dixian, returning to the source of cost. Everything went in and out of Dixian''s heart. Dixian saw the news from Pei Ziyun, and was shocked, his face turned white, and his lips moved: "No, I can''t make this decision by myself, I have to go quickly Real people of all ages. " Immediately another person came out and fluttered to the ground. Qi Xuan Men Fu Di The rolling mountains, flat slopes, lush valleys, winding trails, waterfalls and rushing streams from time to time, the aura of light falls in the sky, shines on the palace, some Taoists and ordinary people live in the blessed land, these people are all praying to Xuanmen Only with great achievements can we live here. On the sky, an aura of light fell. Seeing this aura of light, people were saluting. The palace halls in Fudi are separated one by one. The white light separates Qixuan Gate from the earth, but the earth gods have no control. They go to the central hall, which is the most majestic, and writes two words: "Xuan" Go to the central hall, the door is closed, the door is full of bowls of golden nails, three feet high, and it is very solemn, but as soon as the incarnation of the immortal arrives, the door opens automatically. Inside is a garden with four or five spiritual plants. There are many fragrant flowers, and there are many pavilions in the terrace. In the hall, the aura and incense are mixed in, and constantly refined. Sitting in the middle of the hall is the first earth ancestor, but the flesh decays into the earth, and continues to exist as a god. It also has certain authority to pray to Xuanmen Blessed Land. The ancestor opened his eyes and looked dignifiedly, and couldn''t help smiling: "Cheng Yuanzi, what are you doing today, what''s the matter?" Cheng Yuanzi salutes his ancestor seriously, and his expression is a bit gloomy, saying, "It really is a matter of praying to Xuanmen." Talking and not speaking, he stretched out his fingers, snapped one and snapped it up. The ancestor was really stunned, a little stunned, staring at Cheng Yuanzi: "Why is this so?" "No, I''m afraid of causing variables!" Cheng Yuanzi said coldly, the ancestor stopped talking, reached out and took the finger, swallowed it, turned his eyes into a tremor, his face changed, but he kept silent, groaning, Exchange eyes. For a long time, the ancestor sighed, lowered his eyes, and sighed deeply: "The information you got, I think about it carefully, I''m afraid it''s not completely false." "Xie Yiben is an ordinary disciple. She ca nt even enter the interior door. She also got married and had children. According to normal circumstances, there is an additional qualification for recommending the entry of a son." "I don''t want to change my anger suddenly. In fact, I''m not without confusion, but those who can become the climate, who don''t have some secrets, don''t become immortals, and can be blessed in a blink of an eye. Those secrets are not contented. "I don''t want to be involved in such a big, so **** process, I am shocked." The ancestor looked back, a layer of frost on his face, looking at Cheng Yuanzi faintly. Cheng Yuanzi''s face was gloomy and he said, "This is not the important thing. The important thing is, as Pei Ziyun said, our blessings and martial arts have been concealed by gods and demons. This is the most important thing." The ancestor said nothing, stood up and reached to the steps, looking at the aura of the sky, only a while before asking: "What do you want to do?" Cheng Yuanzi stared at the ancestor''s back and said slowly: "Immediately close the blessed land and start a large array." "Do you think it is necessary to get here?" "Yes!" Cheng Yuanzi said. "Yes!" "Okay, I''ll call real people from all generations." Said the ancestor, and after a while, there were several auras of light coming towards this place and falling down. The main hall was closed immediately, and the ancestor looked at these real people and said, "If something happens, you must start the formation and close all the blessed land." "Need to start a large array?" Several real people were shocked at once: "Once this happens, many of the world''s Taoist methods will be affected." Cheng Yuanzi stood up and looked at the real people without timidity: "This matter is very important. I will explain it to you once the land is closed." A few real people were shocked and stopped talking. Qi Xuan Men At this time, it was already night. A crescent moon in the sky, the light fell down, and it was cold and cold. Cheng Yuanzi''s body was meditating for a long time. He stood up and arrived at a small clock. Tap decisively. "when--" "when--" "when--" This is the Juzheng Bell. It never rings. Once it sounds, all disciples praying to Xuanmen must respond, and many people are surprised: "How can Earth Fairy have the time to gather elders and core disciples today?" Dozens of people heard that no matter what they were doing, they all rushed back. In the Yang Shi, Taoists had no flying method, they were all galloping. The nearest Taoist arrived in Dixian''s palace room in a blink of an eye. The palace room is near the stream, the corridor pavilion, and the small pond and water pavilion. It is very elegant, but everyone has no intention to watch and rushes to the hall. A Taoist turned inside, glanced at him, and said, "Zhenjun commanded, your disciples, a group of five, to meet inside." It is said that the highest title of a person is Zhenjun. Of course, Xuanmen has also been sealed by this ancestor, but it is impossible to have the title of Zhenjun from generation to generation. However, those who arrived at the immortal, even if they were not sealed, used themselves as true monarchs. "Yes!" Zhang Qing was the first to arrive, and it was a bit stunned, but it should still be. When I saw five people, I went in together before I went in. I saw the jade couch sitting on the ground and sitting and saluting. "Stop, get up." Di Xian said, looking at the man: "Brother Qin, start!" "Yes!" A tall and thin Taoist turned to the left, and everyone knew that this was Elder Qin, who was holding a criminal law, and could not help but secretly chill. I saw Elder Qin standing in the temple, and listed a volume of albums in front of everyone. Open slowly. "Zhang Qing!" Elder Qin named. "The disciples are here!" Zhang Qing didn''t know what was going on, just responded. As soon as possible, a figure appeared on the album. Elder Qin took a closer look and said, "Go to the left." "Yes!" Zhang Qing didn''t know why, but it seemed to pass, so he went to the left, "Fan Zilong!" Elder Qin named. "The disciple is here!" Fan Zilong''s trembling voice answered, but it seemed to be all right, and he went to the left. "Ren Yao!" "The disciples are here!" Ren Yaoxian was very calm, but "Om", the figure on the album suddenly appeared fog. I didn''t know what was mixed in the fog cloud. Then a hanging golden bell rang. "Kneel down!" Said Elder Qin, looking cold. "Elder Qin, I don''t know what the disciples committed." Ren Yaoxian was very innocent, but Elder Qin sneered, just a little, the roster of maps came alive, and the fog cloud inside desperately resisted, but in the end a shadow appeared, Is an ape. "Take it down!" Listening to this remark, Ren Yao was so embarrassed that he turned and fled. Elder Qin no longer hesitated: "Here is the land of the true monarchy. Although it is in the Yang Dynasty, it can show a little power, can you escape?" With that said, it was just lost, a jade Ruyi cut through the sky and fell down. When Ren Yao''s face changed, he yelled and punched head-on. I only heard the sound of "Boom", the flames splattered, and only listened to the sound of Yao Yao''s skeletal fracture. Yu Ruyi did not kill the person. Although he was dripping with blood, he rushed directly to the door of the temple. Others, it s a secret. At this moment, a faint electric light passed by, followed by a blast, the clouds dispersed, and I saw the drip of blood all the way in the hall to the door of the hall. Ren Yao''s head had shattered, and there was a disciple who followed the escape, chest concave Going on, but not dead. For a moment, there was silence in the hall, and the legs of the last disciple were shaking. "Qian Shaochong!" Elder Qin settled down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ read, Qian Shaochong trembled and agreed, but the roster did not change, pointing to the left at the moment: "Go and stand." Shouted again: "Next batch!" The inside of the hall was deep, and there seemed to be no sound at all outside, so when the second group of five people came in, they looked normal and a little confused, and were surprised when they saw the corpse and blood. "Wang She, Wu Xiang, Song Ping, Cui Lu, Zhang Tao!" The roll call was the same as last time, but it was a little different from the previous one. I saw that all five were clear, and there was a layer of gray gas outside, but there was not much infiltration. Elder Qin looked at Dixian, and only heard Dixian glanced, and said, "This kind of disciple has not been penetrated yet. You just clean it with a rhinoceros mirror." "Yes!" Elder Qin actually breathed a sigh of relief, with one finger, a mirror, there was spiritual light, and when the mercerized light was seen, the gray and black gas was immediately eliminated. "Go to the left and wait!" Elder Qin ordered these five lucky disciples, but Dixian looked dignified. These disciples were more or less different from each other, which is a terrible thought. Chapter 355： Tiger Shadow The ancient mirror is six inches tall and has a quaint shape, but there is a ghost image on the mirror surface, showing a very pale golden light. It is shining down, and one batch is cleaned, and the other batch is replaced, but then something changed. "Zizi" With the spirit shining on an elder, Bing met the fire and reacted fiercely. The elder raised his head, two tusks grew out, and looked abnormally up. "Zhao Cheng, wake up." Dixian frowned, increased the magical power of the instrument, and called to the elder, but the elder''s eyes became red, and his sword rushed towards the dixian. "Has penetrated the soul, confused upside down?" Dixian looked at it, sighed, and stretched his fingers a little. The head of the "Boom" erupted, and a cloud of black gas still wanted to escape. A puff of red light burst forth. When it met the black gas, it exploded again and again. "True Jun!" Elder Qin looked at the dozens of corpses in the hall, and couldn''t help lamenting: "The elders and core disciples have already checked." "What do you do now?" The core elders had no problem except Zhao Cheng. They stood on the side of Dixian, and the remaining elders were trapped, bound by rune chains. "Zhenjun, what is going on here? How could this be the case?" The elders were all worried and asked in a low voice to the earth fairy. Di Xian''s face was heavy, and he stared at the elders bound by him, who had a relatively close relationship with Xie Yi. However, he did not expect to be like this today. "It''s evil Chong." Dixian didn''t move, looked at the silence for a moment, then said, his heart was cold, Qi Xuanmen is now only seven core elders, more than thirty ordinary elders, don''t want to have a quarter The elders have already been recruited, and one of them is still the core. Xie Yi herself is the core elder. With these people, it is no wonder that the decision and anger in the left and right doors are secret. These words, needless to say, lest they shake the heart of the army. "This kind of evil worship has never been seen before. The elders do not experiment first. Some disciples below can quickly use the Tao method to purify under speedy experiments." "Yes!" There are several disciples on the side of "Houhou". Elder Qin grabbed one and took a photo of it. "Zizizi", under the aura of light, this disciple''s original fangs, red eyes, followed the anger. The dissipation gradually degenerates and becomes a human form. Elder Qin let out a sigh of relief, and the disciple screamed. Dixian opened his eyes. It seemed that the disciple Yin God and Xie Chong merged. With the dissipation of the air, the Yin God gradually dissipated. When the last rays The demon dissipated, and the disciple fluttered to the ground, suddenly out of breath. "Abominable!" Dixian shook his fist. An elder looked stunned and couldn''t believe it: "What kind of evil is this? It''s so powerful that even the crystal mirror is hard to crack?" A core elder''s face was gloomy, "snap" and broke Ruyi, saying: "This evil worship can sneak into our elders and disciples and secretly control our judgment, which is really terrible." Elder Qin was not so shocked. He took a closer look and falsely accused: "True Jun, it is not completely useless, but this evil worship is still the first time I see it, so it cannot be used for a while." "These disciples and elders are all elites in our department. In addition to being hopeless, we must try our best to recover. Now, there is only one test for this situation. We must start with the disciples. We must find out the problem and analyze the nature of this evil worship. As long as the nature is found out, cracking is not difficult. " "What you said." After listening to Elder Qin''s suggestion, Dixian''s face was solemn, and for a long time, he sighed and said, "That''s all." "The core inspection, as well as the inspection of the inner door and the outer door. The ancestor Dong Tian has the order and must quickly remove the influence of this force." Dixian said, suddenly felt a sigh of relief, saying, "Dongtian has heard the news, and Fudi Dongtian cleans up much faster than us." "Evil Chong has been identified. Although there is resistance, his siege is immediately annihilated." "But you can''t be careless. The evil worship of the blessed land has been eliminated, but our Taoists have not been eliminated. Only when we clean up one by one can we breathe a sigh of relief." "Xie Chengdong ... hey, wait until we''ve finished the door, let''s talk!" "Yes!" Elder Qin secretly sighed, only to see that Dixian said nothing to Xie''s family, and he knew that he had already become very jealous. In the setting sun, **** red afterglow. A team of grain-eating teams is on the official road. This is the loyal grain-carrying team. Both sides are guarded by armored swordsmen on both sides. They are wary of looking at the distance, and a crossbow is held in their hands. A crossbow, one was wrong, and fired immediately. I will look out, but it is ten miles away to see Qianzhuang Town, the sky is dark, and I was anxious and shouted, "Hurry up, give me a hurry. There are stations in the first ten miles. We rushed to the station and we settled to rest immediately. " "Yes, general." Someone responded loudly, the grain-keeping team took the whip to speed up, the dark red sunset sprinkled, dragging some people''s figure for a long time. There is a kiosk in front of you, and the station is five miles away, so you can stop and rest. Suddenly a school captain changed his face, turned over and dismounted, lay on the ground and listened. Looking at the situation of the captain, the general raised his hand to signal, and the sergeant stopped. The captain of this school was a long-time warrior. Hearing the sound of the horseshoe, he raised his head and shouted, "General, there is a cavalry approaching, although the hoof is clothed, but in the end, it is Maduo, I can''t hide it, and I heard it. " "What?" The general did not panic, and ordered: "The cars are in a team, ready to crossbow." "Yes." The captain responded, and the escorting team drove the vehicle to a place, forming a circle, with crossbowmen at a high place, and all the infantry with spears in the gap, leaving only the general on horses. Pressed in the center. Only when the car array was set up, you can see that there was a cavalry in the distance. These cavalry were wearing light armor and painted with red paint, which was very bright. The sunset was shining, and it was even more glittering. Above the ground, the smoke was transpiration. "General, this enemy rider should only have more than two hundred people, and we can completely resist it." The captain looked relaxed when he saw two or three hundred cavalry. The general also sneered: "Listen to me, prepare for the crossbowman, prepare for the spear, and let the cavalry know the lesson." "Kill, kill" The gluttonous team roared. The cavalry captain of King Lu looked at it and felt that it was not right. The car array, crossbowman, and spear. This is a team specifically dealing with the cavalry. Did you find us or not? " The captain of the cavalry looked at it. Reason had the upper hand and he was about to retreat. Suddenly felt a strange feeling coming up to his head, his eyes flashed red. "It''s just twenty crossbows, you can fight!" The cavalry captain yelled at the reins of the horse: "Kill, rush up, kill them all." The cavalry roared and rushed, and two or three hundred horses flew to it in an instant. As the cavalry rushed up, General Yaliang sneered: "Dare you hit the grain team with two or three hundred light armors? What''s more, killing you is just a victory!" He shouted, "Arrow on the crossbow, get ready!" The voice was rough and powerful. The crossbowman lifted his bow and aimed in the carriage, and the arrow tip flashed cold. The dust was getting closer and closer, and the general saw a flag appearing in front of him, and a large group of cavalry were following, all dressed in red armor. Although there were only two or three hundred people, the sound of horseshoes was getting louder and the ground seemed to be all over Shocking under the iron hoof, I couldn''t bear much thought. I had entered a hundred steps, and yelled, "Shoo!" "Alas," an arrow rain fell, and you can see the cavalry in front, and suddenly a burst of blood came out and fell down. "Re-shoot!" There was no time to think about it again. The crossbow fired again and again, fell again in seven or eight rides, only wearing armor, as long as it failed to hit the point, it was difficult to die immediately, but it was trampled by the cavalry behind it, and the flesh was suddenly blurred. The cavalry captain grasped the stables and whizzed and rushed up. The surrounding soldiers fell down, and he immediately showed up. A few crossbowmen had aimed: "Shoo!" Several sharp whistles, the arrow rain pounced on the cavalry captain, this cavalry captain was not afraid at all, but felt full of energy, the tiger was attached, the swordsmanship was exquisite, and even if the arrow rain swept past, some hit Only then raise a knife. "Oh!" The long knife fell, with the sound of the wind, the arrow suddenly missed, and it missed. "Not good, it''s elite. Quickly, shoot the horse first." The general watched the cavalry cadet so valiant and he kept on, and the crossbowman looked a little flustered and aimed at the horse. "Shoo!" The arrow rain fell, not only toward people, but also towards the horse. The cavalry captain laughed and raised his sword. The "sizzle" shot hit the horse''s neck, and the horse hissed and screamed. When the cavalry captain hurriedly hurriedly, he saw the horse slamming into it. "Booming" this horse ran into the car, but the car shocked, but did not turn over, and almost at the same time, the cavalry captain screamed, and his whole body bounced off immediately, as soon as he stepped on the roof, he rolled over. The general inside was terrified. The enemy would wear armor all over his body, and jumped into the air with a lightness close to that of a raccoon cat. Such martial arts have never been seen before, which is terrible. "Sting!" At this moment, several people speared the spear originally prepared. The cavalry captain flashed a long knife, one for each spear. It seems that this power is not great, but the spearmen in the spot, such as Zhong Lei, have almost released their spears. The captain of the cavalry roared, rolled in, and the sword came, and the four or six spearmen around him slashed and killed. Spearmen''s tragic screams came into the general''s ears ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We have seen the enemy killing themselves. The spearmen actually had no effect when the enemy entered the interior. Frustrated to intercept. I saw the sword, even if it was a frame, the soldiers would numb their arms, stagnate their whole body, and then be chopped to the scene. The general Bianliang looked at him, his face changed greatly: "It s really brave, King Lu is a rebel. How many heroes will work for it? " Immediately said: "Throw the spear, pull the sword!" But it was a bit too late. In fact, the car array was unavoidable. When the enemy rushed up, General Begley drew his sword. What was going to be said, the enemy s sword had fallen, and the general drank loudly and raised his sword. With a flower in front of me, it seemed that a tiger''s shadow appeared, and there was another roar. The general stagnates suddenly: "You are not ..." Before they finished, the two staggered, the general''s head flew out, and the blood spring splattered, and at this time, a car of the "Boom Boom" convoy turned over, and the cavalry rolled over and surged in. "Kill, kill none." Stimulated by blood, the cavalry captain touched his face and growled. Chapter 356： Suspicion "Kill all the enemies without leaving!" Said the school captain Yin Sensen, seeing that one was about to run away, Dao Guang wiped gently, the soldier''s neck blood splashed all over. After receiving the order, the cavalry that had been killed flooded the resistance as quickly as the tide. Under the blade of light, a flesh-limbed limb fell and saw this. The cavalry captain Gege smiled and saw that the situation was not good. Next, shouted: "General, we are all farmers, not soldiers, forgive us, forgive us." At this point, the cavalry had completed most of the killings, and their eyes were red. After hearing this, they looked at the cavalry captain, who smiled and rushed up. With a stab in the head, his head flew up, only listening to the captain of the cavalry stretched his arms, and said coldly: "Have you never heard my order? These people help the pseudo-prince, resist the heavenly soldiers, and Wang Fa is ruthless and cannot tolerate-- Kill, kill clean! " The sunset was like blood, sprinkled on the ground, and saw that the sword was facing, one after the other was cut off, the ground was covered with corpses, and the blood flowed into the river. The cavalry cut the food and threw it on the ground to feed the horse. The cavalry captain stepped on a corpse''s head, his brain splashed, and said, "The food is transportable, but it can''t be transported. It''s on fire." "Yes!" The fire of Yin Hong was burning, and there were some people who had not died yet, screaming, creepy, the smell of burnt flesh in the gray smoke, and the cavalry captain was bathed in blood, enjoying it like iron casting. This taste, waved: "Withdraw!" Taishoufu A room was a little dark, and the blind man sat in the room, surrounded by a little dark air between his eyebrows, and many pictures flashed in his eyes. And in front of him, someone was writing a crime under the lamp. It looked like he was in his thirties. When the blind man opened his eyes, he asked, "How?" "Yes, another rider, merged with the tiger demon, and infiltrated another. This will be credited repeatedly. There will be rewards when you return. You can take hundreds of rides." "Don''t look at hundreds of riders, but King Lu is only three thousand riders. We have mastered most of the cavalry." "Not only the cavalry, but the infantry also has penetration. We do nt need much time to master the military power. The military power in the troubled world is the most important. Because of the rebellion, although the king of Lu rebels, the ancestors of the earth do not support him. Qi support has given us the opportunity to infiltrate. Military force is infiltrated by us, and its dragon spirit has also been infiltrated by us, so we can gradually master this Qianlong. " "So troublesome, with our joint strength, wouldn''t it be possible to control Lu King directly?" The scribe said. "The so-called demon emperor is actually a combination of thousands of demon races. You are just one of them. You do nt know many things. This is also to prevent the detection of heaven." The blind man sighed and said: It is not leaked that we enter with complete consciousness, and such great energy will be excluded in any world. " "So we have taken advantage of the scourge and scattered it into hundreds of thousands, and each film only knows what should be known, so even if it is refined, it can''t make up the truth." "Even with the top thirty-six, there isn''t even a demon''s consciousness. He thought he was a human!" "And King Lu has some destiny in his body, we control it directly, let alone say we can, but even if we can, it is only the second killing-we must know that every killing, even if we are prepared, we will lose a lot." The scribes listened and asked, "This way you can hide the sky and cross the sea?" "Which is that easy? Even if we penetrate from below, forming an important part of Lu Wang''s energy, and then penetrate, it will eventually be detected and obliterated, and enter the next cycle." "It''s just that with each revolution, as long as there are gains more than losses, we can further develop and merge with this world until we are recognized as indigenous or occupying the world." The blind man said coldly, "While the fluctuations go up, even me The main fragments cannot be predicted. " "If the loss is greater than the gain, we will have to bear the minions to endure and retain the tinder, which does not know how many sacrifices, but it is always worth it in the end, as long as this world becomes a demon world, you and I will eventually recover, and exchange costs , To the next world. " The scribe smiled: "I see." The blind man listened, his face suddenly changed: "No, oh, the possessed demon Qiju was destroyed and found?" The scribe was surprised: "Is that general dead?" "No, it''s not in the army, it''s praying for Xuanmen. By the iron anchor, the seeds sneaked in. The earliest ones have been buried for more than 70 years, and they have only recently grown. This is not unexpected. How can the chance change? The blind man said contemplatively, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air, and sensed it for a long time, before sneering: "I don''t want you to be so alert, but found out, is it a warning of the will of the world? But I am secretive, even if exposed, it is not Can be removed casually. " "Sentenceless and ruthless, flying scale beasts, stone and wood utensils, whoever is enlightened by my demon enlightenment, become a demon, a demon shard, can be hidden, hum, although everything is hidden, there are ways to crack, but I waited for the first time No matter how wonderful it is, it s hard to find out immediately. How do you check? " Qi Xuan Men Built along a mountain, densely lined with trees and ancient trees, another group of disciples approached with anxiety. Although the news was tightly sealed, hundreds of people moved and there were always winds. "You can go in." Dao Tong came out, Zhen Rong sorted out his robes, straightened Zheng, and led four younger brothers to enter, all fighting. In the hall was an incense burner, a thin cloud of mist, and a mysterious gas phase. In front of the pedestal, dozens of Taoists sat side by side, one in the middle was the earth immortal, and the elders on the left and right sides were the core elders. As soon as Zhen Rong entered the hall, a deep sea-like atmosphere immediately pressed over, and his nose smelled **** and keen He can see more blood spots on the ground, and he is stunned. He said, "Practitioner Zhen Rong, I have seen Zhenjun and I have seen an elder." Dixian didn''t speak, the elder on the left slowly spoke, saying, "Zhen Rong, have you been on the mountain for 13 years?" Zhen Rong Hui: "Yes." The elder made a sigh and said, "There has been a recent invasion of evil Chong, you don''t have to panic, just take a picture." "Yes!" Zhen Rong replied. The elder stopped talking, and under the light of an ancient mirror, he turned his eyes, and a man appeared in the mirror, showing some gray gas. "Zizi" these gray qi were illuminated by the aura and immediately dispersed. The four were all connected, and the elder nodded with satisfaction: "You can go down!" "Yes!" The five of them let out a big sigh of relief and went out the door, but Zhen Rong''s eyes shrank, revealing the pupil of the snake, and turning back to smile. The setting sun was a tense atmosphere inside. "Chen Wu, Yuan Jiu, Li Zhong, Wu Ping, Song Jing." With the voice, another group of people came in. These people''s faces were a little nervous, and then they saw the core disciples guarding the exit. When the disciples entered, they still followed the procedures, the magic weapon was taken, and the disciples were photographed transparently. The disciples had a slight strangeness, but they did not get in the way, and washed one after another without exception. "Zhu Yuan, Zhang Xi ..." the elder read, and another batch, according to the magic weapon, there was no abnormality. "Yi" looked at the magical instrument, and there was no change. The elder''s expression was instantly frozen. Dixian sat in the main seat, swept down, his face was gloomy. The elders in charge of the host had exuded cold sweat. A dozen people had previously checked it out, but now there are five batches, none of which are impossible. "Unexpected change, can Mo Feixong still communicate with each other and hide?" The elders present were all human spirits, and questions appeared in their hearts. "The matter of heaven is handled by its own land fairy, as long as it continues to host it." The elder thought, and continued to say: "Hu Dehai, Zhang Feiying, superb ..." Another group of disciples came in, and according to the magic weapon, the purification aura was stronger this time, and the disciples took a thorough look inside and outside, but there was nothing abnormal. The surrounding area of ??the hall is golden and brilliant, and there are several lights in the room, and the lights emit a faint yellow light. The elders of this group went out, and the elders of the host did not shout in again, and turned back: "Zhenjun, the situation is wrong. I have checked the six batches, but I can''t find anything. These people have only a slight anger." Dixian face was expressionless, and his fingernails snapped: "Can''t find out, what do you think?" "Yes, there are only two possibilities. The first is that Xie Chong can also communicate with each other, so it is hidden, and there may be even more terrible, that is, Xie Chong has a godly consciousness that is beyond our knowledge." The elder said, This remark immediately caused a chill to everyone present. Dixian couldn''t sit still, got up and took a few steps, gritted his teeth and ordered: "Keep checking, if you can''t find any more, come and sue." "Also, it has been found out. Analyze the nature of this evil worship. You and I know that although our Taoism has high-level and low-level but common features, these are low-level evil worships. I don''t believe it here, I can''t find out if I check the details. " At the request of Dixian, the elders were all heartily obedient and obeyed: "Yes, Zhenjun." Dixian turned away, and there was a group of elders in the main hall of the hall to purify. Dixian stepped into the hall, flashing aura in the side hall. Several elders were using a magic weapon to face an elder. This magic weapon looks like a red cloud and a cover, and if you look closely, it seems that there are seven floors. The red light hung down and wanted to purify the demon in the Yin God. "Ordinary disciples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yin Shen is too weak, the combination of demon qi is too deep, there is no way, this elder can be saved." Dixian thought, suddenly there was a dragon yin, and the building cover being purged, "snap", a crack appeared, and the purged elder''s eyes suddenly bleed, and the surrounding elders'' face changed, and the blood spit When he came out, one of them had blood on his mouth and wiped his sleeves. He was surprised and said, "Deep in the pollution power, there seems to be dragon spirit. We can''t purify it unless the body wipes it out." "Dragon Qi counterattack? These evil Chong, mixed in Dragon Qi? Only this kind of power?" Even if deep, Dixian was shocked, and finally could not maintain calmness. This news means that the state of affairs may be moving towards the worst situation. Dixian even made a few laps, or was not willing to ask: "There is no way to clear the polluted Taoist?" "Yes, if only the Taoist method is backed up, and the back is connected with the dragon spirit, and it is purely purified, the dragon spirit must fight back." The elder said, his face was not good-looking. "Long Qi, evil Chong, penetration, is it the court''s situation?" "For thousands of years, the court has not been reconciled. It is necessary to tear up the agreement signed by Dao Jun who fought for the longevity and wipe out all Taoists." Chapter 357： Refuse The hall was horribly quiet for a while, and the earth fairy groaned for a long time and asked, "Can you determine which aspect of the dragon?" "It must be Daxu, but King Lu is actually a branch of Daxu, so we cannot tell which aspect of King Lu and the court." "Immediately find a way to verify, this is related to the judgment of the enemy-yes, how about the investigation of Xie Yi and Xie Chengdong?" Di Xian was terribly gloomy. An elder had no expression on his face, and said to a disciple, "Take the investigation file." The disciples quickly took the file, and the elder took the document and handed it in: "Xu Jicheng, Li Yuan, Wu Jiayong, it was determined that Xie Yi was killed." "It''s nothing, the people we sent out, the investigation found that Xie''s father and son often went to Taoist temple, that is, the one that was destroyed by the thunder last time. The most amazing thing is that it is still a small feng shui spot." "Although it is only a small branch of the dragon''s veins of this door, the most important thing is that it is not in this door record." "Even the ancestors and gods hosted by Dongtian didn''t notice it, which is horrible." The muscles on the earth s gills twitched twice. This is the key point. It is not a trivial place to be a geomantic treasure, but Dongtian presides for hundreds of miles. All branches should be in control, not recorded, and not found. Horrible. At the moment, he said coldly, "Blessing branches of Qixuan Mountain? The dragon veins are big, and there are always some branches out, but how did the Xie family find them?" When an elder heard it, his face was somber and dripping with water: "Xie Chengdong should be recalled immediately to let him explain the matter clearly." Dixian didn''t speak, and looked at an elder: "Yu Kan, you are the first elder, what is your opinion?" Yu Kan glanced faintly, saying, "Xie Chengdong may not be willing to return." "If this son comes back to explain clearly, everything is fine, otherwise, I am afraid that it is really problematic and very serious." "You can give it a try." Dixian said after hearing Yu Kan''s words, commanding: "Now these disciples have serious problems, they must be restricted, they must be ordered to go down, and no one will be allowed to go down the mountain without the order of me or the elders'' meeting, otherwise they will be killed." Dixian said, with some troubles, he took a few steps, and said, "Also, those disciples who are deeply enchanted, the spirits are gone, and the flesh is only used for waste. It just happened to be the flesh for me. Yamashita, I want to see Pei Ziyun. " Yu Kan immediately understood the intention, and the Dixian avatar seized the flesh, but in fact he could not maintain much time during the battle. This reason was mana. Even if Dixian leveraged the natural forces of the world, the mana to be used is quite huge, so a complete Taoist body of the founding period, burning all the blood, can only fight for a moment. If you meet the stronger, it will be shorter. Now there are a few more, and I should respond now: "Yes!" Taishoufu In the face of the war, the guards in Taishou Palace were heavily guarded, but a party was waiting. The guards patrolled inside the house. At this time, the guards looked enviously: "There are people waiting for rewards, let alone say, these are much stronger than us as guards, and promoted to the ranks." "Patrol well, don''t be envious." A guard said. Just then, a **** came out and looked at the people waiting outside and shouted, "Jian Cheng, Guang Jun, Sangtai, Zhai Wu, Gu Qianshan, your Highness, please call, come with me." The eunuch''s voice was sharp and he seemed to be numb all over. Five people, such as Jian Cheng, entered the hall, saying that it was the hall of Taishoufu. The four basins were filled with ice cubes, and when they entered, they were cool. Five people worshiped saluting. King Lu was wearing a silk robe and a gold crown. Although he was a little tired, he was energetic. It seemed that the battle was successful and his heart was good. He looked at the salute with a smile and said, You have done a lot of work lately, but how many people do you still have? " Jane''s achievement was the captain of the cavalry, and he responded in a hurry: "There were not many soldiers. Originally, there were three hundred men. Now there are repeated battles, and there are still 277 men left." King Lu then looked carefully and saw that the man was young, but he was eighteen or nineteen years old, and there was a bruise on his face, showing Yingwu''s satisfaction, and he said, "This casualty is not small, but you The battle was fierce, and repeated Ke Zhongzhongbo''s forages. I am very satisfied. I am promoted to the first level and you will be a guerrilla. " "Thank the King!" Jian Cheng shouted and worshiped, and several people around showed envy. Although the cavalry guerrillas were actually only five hundred people, the official position was the top five, which was the privilege of the cavalry. "Guang Jun, you are also a cavalry, and you also have credit. The Jin Cavalry Battalion is up." "As for you, Sangtai, Zhaiwu Wu, and Gu Qianshan, although born as soldiers, are brave and slash the enemy generals, and they are promoted to camp." "Ku knows that you are short of soldiers now. I will give you ten days to choose from the county and county warriors, make up for the troop, and prepare for the war of solitude." The five of them worshiped together: "Yes, the end (subscript) will fight to death." "You retreat!" King Lu waved his hand, turned and smiled at Xie Chengdong: "Although Zhong Qinbo led the army with tens of thousands, it was big and improper, and our army repeatedly came out of the heroes. The accumulated military achievements were not small, lonely Very comforting. " Seeing Xie Chengdong pondering, he didn''t seem to hear it, and laughed again: "What is the sir thinking?" Xie Chengdong looked at Lu Wang''s reward just now, but felt uneasy. There seemed to be a threat approaching: "Why am I getting more and more uneasy?" At this time, listening to the words, waking up, and busyly bowed down, "This is the number of days in the Lord, good generals emerge endlessly-but, is it faster to promote?" "Mr. is cautious." Lu Wangyi took a sip of tea and said, "I have only been promoted a bit more. Gu also adjusted the resumes of newly promoted people last night. Thirty-seven, originally from our army accounted for 19 In response to the ten children of the gentry township, and eight meritorious deputies, there are not many problems with this list. " King Lu said faintly: "Our army takes King Lu''s palace as the core, followed by Qinzhou, and then descends along the way. In fact, there are many box soldiers in counties, but those are only sheep, and they must be led by wolves to be practical. These people come from all sides. The only characteristic is that they are resolute and decisive. They can kill people and fight wars. Mr. Worrying. " Xie Chengdong thought about it for a while, but it was true. He said a little later: "My grandfather said that I was more concerned. Now Zhong Qinbo''s movements are getting bigger and bigger, we must be able to be well prepared." "Well, that''s the truth ..." Lu Wang said, and asked, "How is the situation in Hanzhong?" "Recently received news, although we were mobilized and our focus was absent, but Hanzhong also gathered 20,000 soldiers. Although General Han used his soldiers well, but he did not win for a while, it is reasonable. Wang Ye must not lose his square. Urging, I believe there will be good news. "Xie Chengdong advised. The northern part of Hanzhong is based on the Qinling Mountains and the shallow foothills of Baping Mountain in the south, forming a basin. Since ancient times, it has been called the "Country of Heavenly Mansions." After a pause, Xie Chengdong said, "But if the prince is in a hurry, I can adjust a batch of forage to comfort the army, and ask a question by the way." "That''s it, you do it." King Lu sighed longly: "I''m not in a hurry, it''s the line between our life and death!" This meeting was ended after he stopped talking. Xie Chengdong resigned, arrived in the corridor, and his face sank, but his mind was not in the middle. These people who have just been promoted come from all sides. It is impossible to say that it is an organization or a group. The reason is this, but the faint consciousness disturbs itself. What is the problem here? As I was thinking, a Taoist came and whispered to speak, Xie Chengdong was startled: "The Shimen sent someone? Then I''ll go to meet immediately." With that said, he went out, and at the door, he saw a Taoist, and there were three people in Xiabu''s cardigan around, looking like Taoist soldiers. The teacher of this division approached and bowed when he saw Xie Chengdong: "Brother Xie, there is a call in the door. I hope Brother Xie will go back first." Xie Chengdong said: "The teacher wants me to go back?" I do nt know why, Xie Chengdong became even more disturbed. It seemed to be threatening. He took a few steps and thought about it, saying, "Now King Lu is in a hurry, I can''t leave, otherwise I will give up all my efforts, just wait a little longer. In time, I won for King Lu and returned to the gate. " Hearing Xie Chengdong''s words, this man was a little uneasy. When he saw no one around, he whispered, "Brother Xie, but Elder Yu issued an order that you should go back immediately. It is not good to disobey." "I will be out, the Lord s fate will not be affected. I am now under the heavy responsibility of King Lu. Even in this crucial battle, if I suddenly leave, I will have to dislike King Lu, and my previous investment will be lost. You go back and sue." Xie Chengdong said heavily. The Taoist looked at Xie Chengdong, seemed to want to say something, but did not say anything. He sighed and turned away. Xie Chengdong looked coldly at the Taoist leaving ~ www.novelhall.com ~, his face was gloomy, but the rejected Taoist went to the crossroad, looked back, sighed, and walked towards the ox cart not far away. At this time, it was drizzling, and the city was covered in foggy and hazy rain. The ox cart was not new or old, and there were several people wearing sullen clothes indifferently around. This person came forward and approached the ox cart and whispered. "Zhenjun, Xie Chengdong said that there was a war and he would not return to the door." The Taoist said everything and explained one by one without adding jealousy. The body of Dixian looks about forty years old, and his face is normal, but he seems to have changed his soul. He raises his eyebrows slightly upwards, revealing coldness. He listens and speaks, but for a moment, he looks at the residence of King Lu. Thinking about something, it seems like nothing. For a long time, he sighed: "Purple qi is falling? Tianzi qi is just like this, but even if King Lu has Qinzhou, there is no such phase. It seems that the number of days has changed." Dixian was overwhelmed with emotion, and turned to the Taoist and said, "Because Xie Chengdong refused to return to the gate, and he couldn''t find out for a while, then contact Pei Ziyun!" "Yes!" The man felt cold, but responded. Chapter 358： Offense instead of defense "Drive" With the voice of anxiety, a messenger broke the morning tranquility, startled a lot of birds, and ran to the state capital. The bustling crowds on the streets of the state capital were somewhat depressed due to the recent fighting, and pedestrians have also decreased. Seeing the fast-spreading messengers, the crowds were dispersed. This kind of hurried rumor can''t be killed if it encounters obstacles. The messenger went to Zhong Qinbo''s mansion, entered the Governor''s Mansion in an instant, and submitted an urgent report. As soon as he was hesitant, Zhongqin took a look. He suddenly became furious, but there was no eruption, his face was cloudy, and he stood up and took a few steps. In fact, this place is deep in the Governor''s Mansion. After some wind, the anger has not disappeared, then came back and slammed the tea cup to the ground: "Junk, a group of junk." Scolding, sat down and meditated. "King Lu is insidious." Zhong Qinbo knocked on the table, frowning, thinking secretly: "Is it my strategy wrong?" This thought emerged in Zhong Qinbo''s mind, his face changed, and he reached out and patted it gently, as if to dispel these emotions. "I have to admit that I have referenced Pei Ziyun''s strategy to deal with Zhong Qinbo in Yingzhou, but after the staff''s consultation, it is possible to make no mistakes. How can it be wrong." But this idea lingered in Zhong Qinbo''s heart , With a dignified look, he took several seals and looked out again. "I did not expect that the Lu King Cavalry was so elite. The Yunliang team was assassinated five or ten times. There were soldiers in the county to respond and it was also broken." "As a result, the traffic between the counties was divided. What is more terrible is that these cavalry have a very sensitive sense of smell. I set ambush several times, but also avoided it." "I wanted to trap King Lu. I didn''t want to be trapped." The sun was shining on the window, and the birds were walking outside. The scenery in the past was to this day, but it was heartbreaking. "Come, call me generals." Zhong Qinbo seemed to have finally made up his mind and commanded to the door, and someone was on his way. Conference hall In front of the hall, the soldiers stood on both sides of the column, each one did not squint according to the knife, the nails stood upright, and they killed each other. There was a tense breath, and the air became hotter. The person in charge of the grain is the Supervisor of the Senate, which is the fourth grade, looks forty or so, sitting on the side of the general, his pale face is pale, the sweat continues to flow from his forehead, and he wipes it with a towel. Zhong Qinbo, looking at the file, looked calm and did not say a word. It took a long time before he raised his head, stared at the inspector, slammed his hand, stood up, and threw the assaulted booklet on the inspector. Under the feet. "Yuan Song, as a superintendent of grain supervision, you have repeatedly lost food. According to military law, you really should be chopped!" Zhong Qinbo growled, his face flushed, Yuan Song picked up the case file, listened to this, and immediately kneeled on the ground: " Uncle, uncle, there is a cause for it. Lu Wangjun is very fierce for some reason, and our grain is not an opponent at all. " "Oh, why isn''t it opponent law?" Zhong Qinbo asked, looking cold. "Uncle, I shouldn''t have said it in the first place. My son didn''t speak strangely, but the King Cavalry had many visions, and the monster possessed it. Someone falsely said that he saw a leopard in the Cavalry." "I''m waiting for the grain delivery, but it''s just a box soldier. How can I resist this kind of demon soldier?" "It''s nonsense, the court has a Taoist Division. These things are semi-public. Taoism cannot be opposed. There are leopards in Lu Wangjun. Really when I am stupid? Come, pull out and chop." With that said, there was a soldier who stepped forward and was going to go out with Latou Senate. "Master, forgive me, what I said is true." Governor Liang struggled and shouted, "Sir, it is not the crime of our war!" The voice was miserable, and the generals glanced at each other and approached pleaded: "Uncle, I was also guilty and failed to destroy King Lu''s cavalry. I also asked Uncle to forgive Master Yuan and kill the minister. It is unknown." Zhong Qinbo looked around the crowd. He didn''t want to kill. He just lost the food channel and was always responsible. However, it is not the former period and the late period. There is a flood of officials. Siping is already a big member. It s easy to kill. The consequences are difficult to say. Some people now He begged and sighed: "Not only will the generals beg for mercy, but death will be avoided, but the death penalty will be avoided, and the living crime will be hard to beat. The soldiers promised, and came down, crackled, and the governor was Wen Chen, who could not stand such a fight, but the ten sticks were unconscious. When they reached twenty, the breath was weak. "Lift it down for good treatment." Zhongqin Boluo was annoyed, but there was no other way. He turned his face and asked, "What are your suggestions now?" The general listened to each other silently, and one person said for a long time: "Uncle, Qinzhou is close to the horseland, there are many cavalry, and the wind is coming and going. It is difficult to fight with infantry alone. Originally, we still had some cavalry, but it was a recent battle Going in, now we have only five hundred riders and can only defend the Chinese army. " "Although the court has asked for help, it is said that the cavalry is still in the process of recruiting, but it still takes time, but it is impossible for a while ..." Listening to these words, Zhong Qinbo felt stuck in his heart, unable to speak, a sense of decadence was spreading, heavy, he said for a long time, "Let s go, all of you." The general responded: "Yes, uncle." Zhong Qinbo had no choice but to fall asleep, his original idea was shaken again: "Is it really my fault? Lu Wang really has no fate?" A feeling of anxiety pervaded my mind. When following the battle, Zhong Qinbo always felt that the coach was not so difficult to plan, but he really became a conscious person, and he realized that the pressure was almost out of breath and filled with anger. Going back in lead, one of the scribes came up with Jiaxin and Ginseng soup: "Uncle, you have worked hard all day, drink ginseng tea to make up for yourself. If your body collapses, who will host the war?" This scribe is a staff officer of Zhong Qinbo, and he has always done his best. He is valued by Zhong Qinbo, but at this time, Zhong Qinbo is in a heavy mood, smiles reluctantly, sits on a chair, takes a drink of ginseng, and drinks tea. With warmth, it flowed into the stomach, only feeling tired, the whole body leaned on the chair. It took a long time to move, and it took a while to get up. He took a look at the letter and saw the birth of his grandson. He couldn''t help but get a bright eye, but stared at the candlelight, his eyes dimmed, and half sighed, "It''s a good thing, but ... the current situation . " Sighing here, I sighed: "I wanted to block King Lu. I didn''t want to be restrained by King Lu. I even had cavalry attacking various roads, so that counties could not be connected, and more than 100,000 troops could not move." "Grandpa is afraid that it may not give you any glory, and maybe a mold must fall." "Uncle, you are working hard for the court. I think your majesty will understand this." The scribe was comforted. Listening to the scribe''s words, Zhong Qinbo waved his hand: "This has nothing to do with your lord''s trust in me, more than one hundred thousand military expenses. One day, it will cost 100,000 yuan in the court. I know that the court''s treasury is not much, and His Majesty is in poor health. Can An An allow me to spend a lot of money for a long battle? " As he said, he sighed, "Isn''t I inferior to Pei Ziyun?" Just thinking about it, I felt a pain in my heart. The sun was shining and it shone on the window. Zhong Qinbo looked at the dust. The scribe was about to comfort him again. Suddenly someone came in and hurriedly bowed down and said, "" Emergency report, Hanzhong was taken down by King Lu. " "What?" This was a thunder. The two were stunned and kept their positions. Then, the scribe came to his senses and rushed to the case. When he looked at the map, his voice suddenly changed: "Uncle What a bad thing. " "As soon as Hanzhong wins, King Lu will be able to take action against Jing and Shu. The whole north will be shaken. If one of Jing Shu is given further, the whole world will be dangerous. By then ..." "Even if I have more favors, I will have to lock up and confess my sins, even harming my family." Zhong Qinbo returned to God, took a seat, and smiled bitterly: "This is a sunny thunderbolt, I just lost my mind. . " Speaking, pointing at the map, his face was even paler: "In the beginning, when I saw King Lu but only 20,000 soldiers, I went straight to the capital, and I felt King Lu was young and very rash." "But as Qinzhou fell into it, I learned that King Lu was attracting the attention of the court and giving time for integration behind." "Just now, I thought that the King of Lu was held here. It couldn''t move. It could be crushed by several times the army. I didn''t want to hide the warehouse of Lu Wang Mingxiu." "Now the anti-Ge hit a blow, broke the Hanzhong, the situation changed greatly, but I was constrained here can not move." Zhong Qin Bo laughed again and again: "I followed a number of coaches, and even followed the emperor''s military expedition, usually military counselors, but also commendable Yes, but once I personally hosted it, it was full of mistakes. " "What is born in this world?" "Uncle, these resumption words can be said later. Now, for today''s plan, it must be broken." The scribe hurriedly said, "Will you immediately send a message to Jing and Shu and order their defense?" "Delivering a paper to Jing and Shu, ordering their defenses is just a remedy. The world is peaceful, and the armor is returned to the field. Jing and Shu are now without soldiers. Even if they send a paper immediately, it will not be a short time to call for defense." The voice was mute: "The northern part of Hanzhong is surrounded by Qinling Mountains and Nanping Bashan Mountains to form a basin. It has been called the Kingdom of Tianfu since ancient times. It s worth mentioning. The key is the topographical situation. If you get it, it will shake half of the world." "With this town ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The king s entire chess game is alive, and the court is in danger. The emperor is the founder of the nation and will not see it. If I have no countermeasures, I will let the situation worse, I m afraid not From January, I will be locked into Beijing, and a new general will be appointed to replace me! " "So all the time-consuming strategies will not help me now." Zhong Qinbo was Zhong Qinbo. He was just stunned, and now he has recovered his calmness and wisdom. At this moment he was stunned, his expression was gloomy and terrible. "The current plan is that only by attacking and defending and attracting the enemy in Hanzhong to return to the division can Jingshu be given time to prepare for the crisis." After Zhong Qinbo said, he got up and pushed open the window, only to open it when he saw it. The sky was a thunderous thunder, and a gust of wind rushed into the study immediately. Both of them shivered, and they saw that it had been thick clouds for most of the day. Covered, from time to time came thunder. Zhong Qinbo looked at the sky and hesitated word by word: "Pass my order, summon the generals immediately, bite King Lu, and consume it at any cost." "Even if three soldiers died and it was cost-effective to fight off one soldier of King Lu, I would have to take a look. King Lu is in danger. How dare he continue to fight?" Speaking of which, a lightning flashed along with the thunder, heavy rain fell on the eaves. Chapter 359： meet County There is a locust tree in the county hall, covering a shade, Ren Wei took a sigh of relief as soon as he entered the door, and looked inside quietly. I saw Pei Ziyun dressed very leisurely, just smiling: "It''s so hot, I''m here again It is really hard work. " Ren Wei bowed and said, "No hard work, my lord, it is the letter from the family." Said to hand over a family book, Pei Ziyun reached out to take over and read it, with a beautiful handwriting and a touch of ink. "My son, good home." This is the mother''s words. The envelope contains the trivial matters at home, and Pei Ziyuntu said, "Liao Qingye repaired to the second foundation in a short time?" Needless to say, it is the work of Longmai. Read it all the way, and finally, Ye Suer''s epilogue: "Xiangong, home is good, but I miss you a little." After reading it, Pei Ziyun sighed deeply for a long time and said, "Everything is busy, it is rare to have free time, Mr. Ren, how is the situation in Liujin Island?" "We are about to confess to the principal and follow the principal''s plan. The first phase of the project is important for the city hall, the dock, the paddy field, and the governance and agriculture." "The second phase of the project has begun, focusing on the roads to each other, as well as terraces, sugar cane fields, and workshops." "Yantian is also under construction, and the first batch of salt is expected to be released before September." "According to the protagonist''s order, instead of competing with the official market salt, all of it is made into snow salt, which is sold like snow sugar, so that the profit is high and the conflict is small." "Master, all the construction will be completed before the end of this year, and the net profit will start next year." Said, Ren Wei approached and whispered: "It''s just that the island has been a little bit unbalanced recently. We got a spy. This is Miss He''s. Faith, order me to hand it over to the Lord. " Pei Ziyun took a look, looked up at the distance, and groaned for a long time: "The sixth division of the Department of Court Records?" The tide of thoughts rolled in my heart, seemingly contemplative, and my heart shouted, "System!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Yin Shen: Ninth Heavy (55.2%)" Defeng Zhenjun went up by 30%, and during this time it has risen a little bit, but there is still a small half to complete, in fact, from the perspective of the court, monitoring of dangerous forces is taken for granted. However, from the Taoist perspective, it is unbearable, but it is not enough to reach the earth fairy. It is worse to play the fish and die the net, and is meditating. The door rang an obituary: "Zhenjun, there is news from the court." Pei Ziyun looked convergent: "Come in." A Taoist came in and glanced at Ren Wei and reported: "Zhenjun, there was an urgent report on the front line just now, and Hanzhong has fallen." Pei Ziyun listened, looking immobile, and hurriedly looked on the map. He looked dignified and sighed, "It''s urgent in Hanzhong!" He waved his hand to let the Taoist official step down, and seeing this person leave, Pei Ziyun stopped and asked, "Mr. Ren, what do you think?" Ren Wei frowned for a moment, and said, "If Hanzhong loses, King Lu will have a lively game of chess. Presumably, Zhong Qinbo will only have to fight the battle." Pei Ziyun listened, feeling deeply, and slowly said: "Indeed, Zhong Qinbo seemed to be going well before, in fact, he strategically lost his hand, and unknowingly, he went into danger. At this step, if there is any Mistakes, I''m afraid it''s hard to get good results. " Even at this time, Pei Ziyun refused to say more. Just after someone sent a letter, Pei Ziyun looked at it, and then turned the topic. He said to the reporter: "I see, meet, just watch at Qilin Tao!" Qilin Taoist Temple The Taoist Temple is quaint. The wall is covered with moss and green, and there are several peach trees planted inside. The peaches are large and full of branches. Some wind blows and the greenness is falling. The Taoists in the Taoist Temple are busy, cleaning, holding fruit trays. On the outside of the Taoist Temple, there are armored soldiers, all of them expressionless, wearing light armor, standing by swords, eyes cold. Check out and retrieve contacts at any distance. A ox cart was approaching, and someone came forward: "Stop, watch around, don''t allow traffic, detour." As soon as the curtain of the ox cart opened, a Taoist person got a little pale and got out of the car. One of them followed the invitation. "My uncle is someone like Pei Zhenjun and so on. Presumably you have received the arrangement." Listening to this, Captain A took the post, checked it, and said, "Captain Dao, you have a mission, and cars are not allowed. Please walk." "Please surrender any weapons." After hearing this, the follower suddenly felt insulted. When his face changed and he was about to speak, the middle Taoist waved his hand: "Don''t say more, get out of the car." The team untied the sword and went inward, and saw three steps, one post, and five steps and one whistle. They were all armored soldiers guarded by the sword. When they looked at it, they saw the heights of Taoist Temple, and there were crossbowmen. The arrow rain fell immediately. "Pei Ziyun bullies people too much." One Taoist was angry. The Taoist in the middle was Dixian''s avatar and his face was a bit gloomy, but he didn''t speak. He felt that the Taoist on his side was really loud. A glance glanced at him. Startled, quiet down and afraid to speak. The soldiers led in, and Pei Ziyun greeted him. He saw Di Xian Lengheng: "Pei Ziyun, is this your hospitality?" "Haha" Pei Ziyun smiled, and asked Xu to step in with his hand: "We are still enemies, we can''t be too careful." "You are a fairy. You can put it in a person. Although you can''t maintain it for a long time, you can lose a body and get my life. I think anyone thinks it is cost-effective." With the anger of the immortal Taoist, Dixian waved his hand and said, "You have precautions, I can understand, but you won''t even dare to speak with me at close range, right?" Pei Ziyun smiled: "This is not enough, Dixian, please!" The inner courtyard is also one in five steps and one in ten steps. He is armed with weapons and prepared at all times. However, after a few corridors, I saw a pool in the garden. A water pavilion was built in the middle. No one, the stone table was filled with melon, fruit tea, a look of entertaining guests. Dixian glanced, seeing that the pond was just a foot, not far from the shore, there was a soldier, secretly hesitated, and Pei Ziyun took the teapot and poured tea, and handed it up: "Please." Dixian took it expressionlessly, silent for a moment, staring at Pei Ziyun and said, "Xie Chengdong, is it a court piece of the court, you have to deal with my prayer for Xuanmen?" Directly speaking, Pei Ziyun was surprised and happy again. Obviously, he combined the information of previous life and the guess of this life, but he said that he had hit some key points, and a lot of thoughts appeared in his heart, but he smiled: "I am specific I do nt know, I only know that Xie Chengdong supports King Lu, and it is related to a mysterious force. " "Our Taoist gate relies on Fudidongtian, but once Fudidongtian breaks into the Taoism, it is exclusively martial arts, and it is useless for others to seize it." "Blessed land can be shattered, but not only has it been convicted of heaven and earth, and the aura has not died, it has formed a new cave heaven and earth for several years, but this is a matter of a hundred years, and the parties can never profit." Seeing Dixian nodded, Pei Ziyun said: "Thus, although Daomen is in contention, it is mostly confined to the outer door, and few people will exterminate other Daoism." "Is it possible that Xuanmen violated its purpose recently? Not only did you directly intervene in the battle with dragons, but you also attacked other blessed caves directly. Do you have no doubt about these changes?" Pei Ziyun laughed and looked at the earth fairy: "If it can really make you No doubt, that power is so terrible, I quit the first time. " Dixian''s face was not good, and he heard for a moment: "I really have to do this. I want to escape, can I escape?" However, I remembered that Xie Chengdong''s original idea was to break the blessed land and wait for it to be slowly purified. It seemed reasonable for the former to be in the tree and the later to enjoy the cool, but it was very idealistic, but he believed it at the time. Now it seems that he really shielded his consciousness. Dixian felt a cold heart and was silent for a long time. He said, "All these have become facts. If you contact me on your own initiative, there must be some ideas, let''s just say it!" Pei Ziyun leaned forward: "I don''t really want much. One is to make a difference. The other is revenge. Xie Chengdong repeatedly attacked me and directly intervened in the battle with the dragon. He killed this person, and we cancelled it." After Pei Ziyun said it, he drank the tea and put the tea cup on the table. "Is this a threat?" Dixian listened and sneered: "What if I refuse?" "Hum" Pei Ziyun also sneered, sitting on a stone chair, leaning forward slightly, staring at the immortal: "That''s also simple. I only have to pull out the Xuanmen Taoist view along the way, and then seek a decisive battle with you. " "Anyway, the soldiers of the imperial court not only died, it cost thousands of people, I think it is worth it." "I just want to see what Dixianwei can do. Even if my predecessors showed great power, I wo nt be defeated by killing them, and I wo nt suffer. Now the court is newly established, and they are eager to react to Taoists. With this record of victory, maybe the court Some views will change, and I and other Taoists will be favored by their predecessors. " Speaking of it, Pei Ziyun laughed loudly, and Di Xian suddenly became silent. He laughed for a long time: "It''s really courageous and courageous. Over the years, if you dare to talk to me like this, you are alone." Dixian said, he got up, the atmosphere suddenly tense, Pei Ziyun''s hand pressed on the sword, and the surrounding soldiers even pulled out the sword. Dixian glanced around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but smiled, turned around and stepped out, and led people to step on the water. Watching Dixian leave, Pei Ziyun also laughed, but smiled, his face was gloomy. This is undoubtedly a direct display of strength, just like the last time I showed strength to the princess, but this is more advanced. Seeing that Pei Ziyun didn''t order, Dixian and his party went outside without being blocked by soldiers. The side man listened to Pei Ziyun''s smile, clenched his teeth tightly, and whispered to Dixian, "Zhou, why didn''t you just do it? If Pei Ziyun does not kill, he will become our arch-enemy in the future. " "I''m not sure." Di Xian''s face was somber: "I also wanted to take this opportunity to try to consume this body and kill this person in one fell swoop." "But this person is very well prepared. Not only are there armored men outside, but also ambushes in the waterside. I don''t know the specific ambush, but it gives me a threat." Listening to these words, the Taoists on the side shivered. What exactly threatens the Dixian avatar? Once they start, Dixian may be fine, and they will certainly not escape. "Then Xie Chengdong ..." another Taoist asked, Dixian listened, but did not speak, and remained silent for a while: "This time, go on." Chapter 360： Defeated Qi Xuanshan The mountains are towering, the Taoist concept is dense, and in a magnificent palace, Dixian closed her eyes slightly, as if thinking about it, suddenly opened her eyes, aura of light condensed, and stretched out her hand to deduce the past and future. It''s just that the heavenly machine is in chaos. Something seems to hinder the deduction and blind the future. "Concealed by heaven, is it unimaginable evil or imperial court?" The dixian looked suddenly red and white, stopped the calculation, and exhaled a long breath. In this brief moment, he was backswept, and Dixian stood up and took a few steps, ordering: "Come, invite Elder Yu Kanyu." "Yes," the Taoist who was waiting outside the door was the first to go away. Later, Yu Kan came on command, saluting: "See Zhenjun." This is the first elder. In fact, the head of the earth looked at the divine. This ridge was wrinkled, with a forehead, and his eyes were wise. Then he asked, "How did you investigate the source of dragon gas? Have you checked it? Is it the court, or elsewhere? " With a dim light, Yu Kantongren said, "Zhenjun, after our investigation, it is initially determined that it is King Lu, but you also know that King Lu is using the slogan Jingjing and the big Xulong is split. Angry, so now it is difficult to tell whether the court is behind or the king of Lu is wrong. " Dixian sat up, looking up thoughtfully, leaning back, slowly said, "No, you are still young and have not collided with dragon spirit. In fact, this is easy to determine." "Zhong Qinbo is now ready to start the battle. When King Lu is at a critical point, this battle will be won." "The court is rich, and even if the battle is lost, the decline will not be large, but if King Lu loses, it will be a place of no death. Similarly, if King Lu wins, he will also take off in one fell swoop and formally fight against the court-no matter what, Long Gas will change rapidly. " "Regardless of victory or defeat, if the dragon spirit hidden in this evil Chong is not changed much, it will be the imperial court." "If it changes a lot, nine out of ten is King Lu. By then, we will know who is the root cause." Di Xian said lightly. Yu Kan listened to her ears, heard it here, she was heartily convinced, and deeply understood: "Zhenjun, I understand. Indeed, only by looking at the changes in dragon spirit caused by this battlefield result, everything is corresponding and naturally clear." Hearing this, Dixian nodded his head and stared at the scenery outside the hall for a long time before he said, "If the invasion of this gate has nothing to do with King Lu, then no matter what secrets and faults Xie Chengdong has, don''t touch him, even row Add to the list of core elders and reuse him. " Yu Kan just did, and without a defense, he listened to Di Xianyu and said, "This world is king and defeated. Who has no secrets and no fault?" "The person with blood on his hands was not just him, and he was relatively smart and did not break the bottom line. When King Lu wins, it will be a good thing for Qi Xuanmen, other hugh." "If so, I will meet with Pei Ziyun again, fighting for the price and killing him, both for Xie Chengdong and for Qi Xuanmen to clear the obstacles." "Anyway, I''ve lived for two hundred years, and fighting for afterglow is worth it." In these words, Yu Kan didn''t dare to return. It took a long time to say, "Jun, if the invasion of the hand is not the king of the court, how should we deal with Xie Chengdong and King Lu?" Dixian twitched her cheek a little, and said coldly, "That''s Xie Chengdong''s betrayal of the teacher''s door, and we have directly cut down our foundation." "Without praying for Xuanmen, how long can you persist even in a blessed land?" "This is the way to destroy our ancestors." "There is no other way. In conjunction with Pei Ziyun, he killed Xie Chengdong, stripped his soul, and squeezed out all the secrets behind him. Otherwise, it cannot restore the loss we pray for Xuanmen." Dixian said, with a chill in his tone, faintly carrying the sound of golden stones, making Yu Kan shudder, and he said, "Yes!" This is the set of regulations for Xie Chengdong''s disposal. It is not a problem if King Lu has a problem. It is the influence of King Lu. At that time, the new account and the old account will be counted together. Dixian and the First Elder dealt with the matter, and said, "Yu Kan, you can monitor the door at all times, Xie Chong is hidden, but it has not broken the root." "Fu Di''s ancestors have continued their inspections, and we can''t afford to be lazy. Now my incarnation will go to see Pei Ziyun, and I will be notified immediately if there is a change." "Yes, Jun, I will arrange it immediately." Yu Kan answered. I saw the Dixian avatar, no longer talking, stepping down the hall, stepping away, disappearing into the field of vision. State city The hall was large, but it was raining, and it looked a little dark and gloomy. The two generals stood up, and Zhong Qinbo sat in the center. Behind him was a school captain, holding the Emperor Sword in both hands. The commander''s prestige had been obtained, but Zhong Qinbo did not rejoice, his face was pale and expressionless, but only contemplation. For a moment, he had remembered the secrets of the newly received emperor. "Here, I will call on the warlord, make hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and I will give as much money as I can, and I will give it to the party. For months, I have worked as a laborer. Not only have I failed to see the size, but I have also lost the city of Hanzhong. The wrath of thinking! " "If you win, you will naturally lose your loyalty and defeat. You are afraid of losing the country, and Zhida will be sparse, so that you will be ashamed of the country. Can the law and law be able to spare you?" "Looking at Jieyin the next day, he loves himself, and he is diligent." Although it had been expected, the injunction of Zhusha Yinhong still made people scared ... Zhong Qinbo''s heart shuddered, and when he returned to God, he knew that there was no way to go, and gritted his teeth and smiled: "The generals listen to orders! " The general "brushed" and stood up. "I led a 50,000 Chinese army. It belongs to the Chinese army. The remaining three troops are led by Ye Lin, the chief of the north route, Li Qinghe, the chief of the south route, and Liu Kuan, the chief of the east route." "You have to wait for three days. According to the plan, you will reach the target and bite the troops of King Lu, and my army will attack the enemy array one by one ..." Zhong Qinbo glanced, and the audience would obey each other, slightly satisfied. , Commanded: "Go!" "Yes!" General Qi bowed back and exited. Fucheng King Lu was walking in the corridor, followed closely by the **** Liao Gonggong, who was nearly sixty-six, and his steps were still healthy. Several people were silent. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps recently, and everyone looked at it as a guard who was in charge of the messenger: "Master, loyal and diligent." As they were talking, one by one, Lu Wang squinted and listened quietly, raised his head and laughed, several people around him were stunned, Lu Wang laughed and said, "It s as if the four armies were around and not fighting. It was Pei Ziyun''s old skill that really scared me, but it was impossible to draw a tiger, but it was only a cat, but he did not understand that there was a very important premise here. " King Lu said, and looked at Xie Chengdong. This plan was still planned by Xie Chengdong, but it was dedicated to himself when it was critical. At the moment, he ordered: "Let my army be defeated." "Yes, lord." The guards were ordered to go out. The autumn wind was trembling, with a chill, the murderous spirit went up through the air, and the autumn slaughtered, gradually becoming one. Qilin Taoist Temple The peaches are ripe on the tree, and the red peaches are hanging on the treetops. The branches are bent, exuding a sweet scent, and the sky has gradually cooled. In September, I have added some clothes to my body. I feel soothed when I blow it. "Please!" Still the same alert, or the same armored soldiers, Pei Ziyun greeted him, and the celestial avatar came again, standing still five or six steps away, holding his hands together and smiling: "Zhenjun has worked hard, please speak inside." Dixianhua had no expression on her face. This time she met with Pei Ziyun, but after ten days, she only saw a few wrinkles on her face, and even got a lot of frost. Her skin was a little dry, but her eyes were deeper. Pei Ziyun looked in his eyes, knowing that in order to support the earthen incarnation, this body''s life is burning fast, which is better than fighting, but as long as the gods are immortal and spend some energy, they can reattach to a new body. "Pei Zhenjun, I haven''t seen it for a while, but it''s laid back." Di Xian said, the two met, the atmosphere was much softer than last time. "Haha, stealing half a day while busy, does Dixian want me to be too busy?" Pei Ziyun led in, or the last water pavilion, the stone bridge twists and turns straight through, the two of them sat down, and offered tea. Dixian incarnates and waved his hand: "It''s not necessary. If you are busy, we pray that the Taoism below Xuanmen will be destroyed." Dixian said, took a sip of tea, only felt a fragrance in his mouth, and said casually: "Good tea" Having said that, the tea cup was placed on the table and asked, "Pei Zhenjun, the court and King Lu battled. Who do you think will win and lose in this battle?" Listening to this, Pei Ziyun smiled: "Zhongqin Bo is bound to lose." "Oh, the original smell is fine." Both spoke directly, Dixian''s eyes brightened, and asked. "First of all, King Lu has taken Hanzhong, pushed Shu Jing, and the world shook. The emperor knew that it was not good and he would urge Zhong Qinbo. Zhong Qinbo lost his strategic room and had to fight for speed. Political failure. "Pei Ziyun said lightly. "Second is the court''s habit of adjusting the size of the court. In fact, Zhong Qinbo couldn''t implement the order, and painting tigers didn''t turn into cats. I split the army in Yingzhou. He also learned. Uncle led, Li Qinghe, the chief of the south route, and Liu Kuan, the chief of the east route. I think the king''s strategy must be defeated. " "One of the reasons is that there was only half a state in Jibei Hou that day. If you lose any place, you may collapse. And the king of Lu won the Suolongguan and Qinzhou. Even if they were defeated, they also had the power to segregate. Therefore, the king of Lu It will not be based on guarding the county, but on the key points to jam the enemy soldiers, concentrate their forces, and give each one a break. "Pei Ziyun said with a smile on his face when he said the war, it seemed that the battle between heaven and earth was under control. When I saw Dixian ~ www.novelhall.com ~, I also lamented in my heart: "Pei Ziyun is extraordinary and truly masters the essence of war." But the earth fairy leaned forward, and she was about to speak. There was a voice outside. A Taoist came to this side, hurriedly walking, holding an information in his hand, and seeing Pei Ziyun said, "Zhenjun is not good, something is wrong." "What panic?" Pei Ziyun looked up and looked at Taoist Temple, then frowned, and saw the Taoist official kneeling in front of him, and presented the letter: "Zhenjun, Zhong Qinbo defeated!" Dixian listened to the words of the Taoist, and took a sigh of relief: "Zhongqin Bo defeated, so fast? How about the specific situation?" Pei Ziyun didn''t speak, took the letter and read it. "King Lu broke through the North Army and immediately returned to the ambush to reinforce the South Army, slashing Li Qinghe, and then battled the East Road, winning again, and Liu Kuan only saved himself." "Zhong Qinbo had to retreat overnight. The loss of soldiers would be countless. The whole battle was defeated." Chapter 361： Determination Qi Xuan Men The mountains are towering, the clouds drift, the pines and cypresses bend themselves on the cliffs, and stretch the branches and leaves against the sun, the Taoists meander up and down the mountain road. It was just on the mountain. The tense atmosphere was floating over Qixuan Gate. In recent days, many disciples had an accident. Someone at the mountain gate inspected the blockade back and forth. A disciple was in his thirties and had a slightly fat face. He wanted to go down the mountain, but was kept by the Taoists below. "Zhenjun has orders, and no one is allowed to go down the mountain." The gatekeeper said, his face as blank as slate, said, "You haven''t been notified?" "Brother Fei, my father is seriously ill. I want to go back and look at it and ask for accommodation." The disciple bowed and quietly handed in a silver ticket, not big. Twelve: "Please also take care of Brother." "Do you have a warrant issued by the elder?" The gatekeeper looked at the silver ticket and asked with a strange look. "Master, brother, no, no." The disciple seemed to feel wrong, and put on a stammer. Listening to this, the gatekeeper''s face suddenly changed: "Then there is no permission? What''s your name? Which temple is it? Uncle? " "I ..." The disciple listened, his face changed, and he laughed quickly: "Since Brother Fei refuses, I''ll go back and complete the formalities." "It''s late, grab it!" Huo, the goalkeeper, got up, grinned his teeth, and waved his hands, and several disciples around him flew up instantly, taking down the people. "Very good, there is no resistance, you know, once you resist, you will kill immediately." The gatekeeper said darkly: "You know, before you, there are two disciples who want to break through the barrier, and they are killed immediately." "If you don''t resist, give yourself a bit of life." Then the gatekeeper waved his hand: "Put it back and investigate carefully." Domiya Underground Promenade The long corridor was three feet tall and five feet wide. The two Taoists held the disciples just down the corridor, and there was a black door full of gold spikes at the end of the corridor. Behind the door were two Taoists who were two feet tall, wearing armour and holding Jin Ge, and a murderous spirit permeated. Behind the door, one stone room forms a prison. Each prison has a different rune pattern, and the aura of light flashes on the stone wall. Today, the prison seems extremely lively. An iron ring hung from an elder room and hung an elder, locked with a chain, but struggling in pain. "Brother, brother, kill me, kill me, evil Chong invaded my spirit, I am like **** every day, I am really uncomfortable, kill me!" The elder struggled and mourned. There were several elders around. One watched, and tears ran down: "Brother, me, we will definitely find a way to help you recover." "Sister, these days, you have seen it, almost all the methods in the door have been tried again, you don''t know, but I can feel that the evil spirit is eroding my spirits little by little." The elder shouted and looked Shimei: "Sister, sister, kill me, kill me." "If you love me, kill me." The elder shouted in despair, the surrounding elders turned around, felt the same, and the corners of their eyes couldn''t help getting wet. "Elder Yu, the battle has already come to fruition." In desperation, someone stepped down and shouted loudly. Listening to this, Yu Kan turned his face and looked up, and listened: "The King Lu defeated and defeated the court army." Yu Kan looked dignified, but knew that he could not be softened, and commanded: "We must try now, we have all given up, I am afraid that my brother is really helpless." "And King Lu''s victory, the dragon spirit will change rapidly. Find out the source, at this time-Jingyunzi, you come." Yu Kan said to the young woman who just spoke, handed the instrument to the past: "You again Try it. " "You keep to the situation, find out the root cause, and strip away the evil Chong, then the disciples can be saved." Yu Kan said, Jing Yunzi heard the tears and said, "Yes, brother." A quarter of the disciples at the gate were all polluted. Once all were lost, their vitality was severely injured, so some of the costs must be paid, and the elders were strong and suitable. "Pure spirit beads, blue heart fire, driven by the size of twelve methods." Elder records, records the process and methods, Jing Yuanzi took a spirit bead, just a bomb. "Om" spirit beads emerged with light, a half-foot white light, reflecting the bright stone room, and a flame gradually appeared in the center, which looked like an orchid. The flame turned into an orchid fell on the elder, and the evil spirit gradually dissipated. Yuan God recovered a little. Looking at the results, Jing Yuanzi smiled: "Brother, I have found a way to save you." But before the words were finished, the elder with a sudden bundle murmured, and a dark red light quickly emerged, and he would run away depending on the situation. It was just that Shishi had been banned for a long time, only to hear the "bang" sound, Daofu tremor, a large white light rushed up on the wall of Shishi, and instantly illuminated this dark red, but it was an eagle ghost. As the breath continued to emerge, the eagle''s shadow gradually solidified, and the elder retained a bit of wisdom. At this moment, he raised his head and said, "Sister and sister, kill me, I can''t hold it." "Kill me. I can take this opportunity to protect the primordial god." "Ah" Jingyuanzi holding the instrument, hesitated, and saw that the eagle''s virtual shadow suddenly became reality, and fluttered at the elder below. The spirit and blood of the entire elder "Peng" suddenly exploded into a ball and landed on the eagle''s shadow, and the Fu Ling aura on the chain went out and exploded. "Brother" Jingyuanzi shed tears, and the remaining elders looked wrong, so they had to do it, and saw the eagle flutter at her, and immediately passed through her. She groaned and remained motionless. Yu Kan heard the scream, no longer hesitated, just a little, originally a large white light, suddenly turned red, hit instantly down. The eagle killed another person, and he was quick to adapt. He fell into the woman''s body, but was ruthless when hit by the red light. He exploded with a blast, half of his body suddenly exploded, and even the virtual shadow inside was scattered a bit. At this point, he didn''t stop, just listening to the crackling, along the air machine, all the Ying Ying exploded into pieces. "Hou" killed the eagle, and the surrounding cell shook. A roar came, and Yu Kan''s face changed, and the Taoist guarding Xian prison exclaimed: "Elder, elder, something happened, the closed disciples and elders, suddenly They are affected, they have strange shapes and are struggling hard. " "What?" When Yu Kan''s face changed, he felt only a little chill, but only a moment of groaning, he said, "It seems that the eagle is an important role of evil." "But it doesn''t matter. You immediately increase the prohibition and suppress it, and while they are struggling, their strength is clear and they can quickly find out who is influential." "Yes, Elder Yu!" The people around him responded immediately, and there were some sounds around him. Even Yu Kan fluttered out. He returned after a while. His body was stained with blood and his clothes were broken. . "Is it clear?" Yu Kan reached out and wiped off the blood on his face, and one person falsely accused: "It is clear that the change just now is that the dragon spirit of Xie Chongzhong burst into prosperity and temporarily broke our restrictions." "It is certain that the power behind the demon Qi is King Lu." "Really?" Yu Kan took a few steps, said coldly: "That''s right, the evil spirit has also risen so much that it caused this disaster and quickly notified Zhenjun''s incarnation." Qilin Taoist Temple "Zhong Qinbo had to retreat overnight, the loss of soldiers would be countless, and the whole battle was defeated." Pei Ziyun sighed. Dixian was still puzzled, and he closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, and his body owed: "Pei Zhenjun, I''m curious that you surrounded the Jibei Hou and also divided the troops, and you quickly calmed down, Zhong Qinbo was just broken by various? What is the charter? How can I not understand? " "What can''t understand?" "In fact, I have already said two points. First, King Lu seized Hanzhong, pushed Shu Jing, and the world shook. As a result, the emperor had to sternly urge." "Fighting has never been purely military. In fact, political factors are greater." "Using political factors, the enemy will have to stun his mind and take risks." Pei Ziyun sat upright and said leisurely: "How many good generals are actually not incompetent, but persecuted by the Lord and have to stand sideways. In distress, she lost her name. " "So the real masters, the first shot, is to make the enemy do not agree with the general. This disagreement is limited to suspicion or the trail, and more importantly, they have different views on strategy." "There is no solution to this. The so-called king will have some trouble. In fact, it is all deceptive. There are really undefeated generals. Even if you win, do you find a good end?" "This is the political temple victory." "Secondly, I said that the court was accustomed to large and small systems, so there was a gap in it. You can use this gap to concentrate your forces and give each one a break." Pei Ziyun said: "This is also incurable. There is no court in the world that can solve this. The problem is just the size of the gap. " "Give the military power to one person wholeheartedly? This is the same as having the life of a king outside, and only a fool will believe it." "The third is more meticulous and more specific. You also know that the more meticulous and more operable, I will not continue." Pei Ziyun smiled: "You and I are enemies, and we should never let the warfare be learned. ? " Dixian said this with a smile, he was talking, and another Taoist came in and whispered a report, but it was a person from Dixian who whispered in his ear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun watched the Taoist obituary and did not overhear Just drink tea. After listening, Dixian sighed for a long time, his face was inexplicable, and he remained silent for a long time before turning to Pei Ziyun: "Your proposal, I agreed, I will force Xie Chengdong to kill it in one fell swoop." "But you also have to help, after all, this person is quite powerful in Lu Wangjun now. If I dispatch troops, it will be difficult to kill me alone." As soon as Pei Ziyun heard it, he came to understand that Qi Xuanmen didn''t want to stand alone. After thinking for a long time, he agreed, and said, "You are ready, tell me." "However, the location must be discussed, and I have a principle-it cannot be within the scope of the Qixuan Mountain Range." Seeing a slight change in the earth fairy, Pei Ziyun said, "You are the earth fairy. Within the scope of the Qixuan Mountain Range, the power has greatly increased. I don''t want to die." "Don''t talk to me about trust. There is no trust between us." The words were decisive, Dixian thought with a somber face, and nodded: "Okay, I agree to this condition." Chapter 362： Killing Autumn is sorrowful, some winds are blowing, with coolness, but also with autumn killing, the trees gradually wither yellow. The emperor leaned on the bed and looked outside. The leaves were dying not far from the window. A kind of bleakness appeared. After staring for a long time, the emperor sighed, "It''s autumn again." "I thought that when I was in the Huaihe River, it was also autumn. At that time, Xing Zhinian, Li Duoke, and Zhang Shaoyu were all on the side of Xun ..." The emperor said here, his throat moved, and he came to his senses. Xing Zhinian had been executed by the champ, Li Duoke took the champ and handed it over to the local officials to strictly control it, Zhang Shaoyu thought behind closed doors and had centrifuged ... The emperor was suddenly alert, and now he was getting weaker and weaker. As long as he thought about it for a long time, many emotions suddenly appeared in his mind: "I am old ..." Huang Gonggong served, and with the emperor''s feelings, he whispered: "Your Majesty, you are the honor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, and you will definitely live for thousands of years." "Haha" listening to this, the emperor laughed and said, "Long live is the mind of a courtier. Since ancient times, there has been no Chitose dynasty, no centenarian tianzi, desolate Demeng''s favor, and the sword of three feet. , Ding Ding has a long history, ten years so far, have been satisfied, how dare you hope. " "Just Prince Prince Renxiao, there is still uneasiness in my heart. I have something to tell you to write." "Yes!" Huang Gong immediately invited the pen and ink. Although this man is an eunuch, he is known for his agile writing. As soon as the emperor said that he had typed a draft, thought for a moment, and helped with ink, hundreds of words were ready. I asked the emperor to look around again, and the emperor looked carefully and ordered: "Seal the jade seal." "Your Majesty, are you ready now, isn''t it too early?" Gong Huang whispered, and the emperor listened, but smiled bitterly and said, "Prince is unbearable, He is well prepared." "Yes, Your Majesty." Huang Gong was about to speak. A **** crawled in without waiting for Xuan and nodded his head. He said, "Long live, the slaves are obedient, they say there is an emergency military, there is no need to report, and it is submitted immediately ..." With that said, he took out a file and raised his hands without holding his head. Huang Gong stunned, knowing it was not good, he took it, he didn''t dare to look at it, his hands turned into emperor. The emperor only looked at it, and his hands were shaking with cold hands, and when he saw that something was wrong, Huang Gong just wanted to help, and the emperor was already weak and out of breath. A few eunuchs were stunned, and they hurried up. Huang Gong was still able to hold it. He pulled it out of the cabinet with his hands, took out a glass bottle, took a sip, and brought it up for the emperor. It was used by the emperor, Huang Gonghuang whispered: "Come, hurry up, quickly declare the imperial doctor." "Go tell the prince, and let the prince hurry to the palace to see her Majesty." Although anxious, the arrangements were well-organized, and the crowd immediately followed orders. After the meeting, the doctor rushed over, saw the first-aid medicine, and quickly massaged. The emperor gasped heavily, and when he woke up, he felt quite comfortable. Opening his eyes to see, he closed his eyes again, and the tears slipped from the corner of his eyes. The Tai Yi saw the emperor woke up and pushed and held it for a while before bowing back, but for a moment, the emperor''s face was pale and bloodless, his eyes were blue, both of them were sunken, and his lips were a little purple. , Zhong Qin, the bereavement of the teacher, shame the country, cut off the count and official office, and immediately took it into Beijing. " "Yes!" Someone was immediately ordered to compile the decree. "Father Emperor, you don''t need to worry, take care of your body." The prince came in a hurry, listened to this sentence, and came forward quickly. The emperor waved his hand and said, "This matter cannot be delayed, but it must be done quickly. I have the feeling that time is running out." Looking at the prince, he had to quit, and reached out and waved to the **** eunuch: "You all go down, I have something to say to the prince." "Yes, Your Majesty." The eunuchs all retreated, and the emperor leaned on the bed, panting, and said to Father Huang: "Get the imperial edicts I want you to prepare." Speaking, I just felt a dullness in my chest and covered my chest. The prince looked at him, stepped forward and knelt on the side of the emperor, stretched out his hand to give the emperor gentle air, and patted the emperor''s back, but he didn''t know why the tears shed. Huang Gonggong took the decree, and the emperor gasped and read it. "The system says: I am gradually safe, but I am overwhelmed, Prince Conghui, I am able to teach, I am able to deal with things, I am determined, I should impose supervision on the country!" With a splash of blood, the Prince had only a rush of heat, naturally rejoicing, but at the same time there was panic and anxiety. The Prince was in prison, and the situation was different. dare" The emperor waved his hand: "Don''t quit, you have the will." "Yes, my sons and daughters listen to the destiny." The second way was the same as last time, and the king of Chengshun County was appointed as the head coach. In fact, Pei Ziyun presided over it, but this time the county king didn''t have to go out of Kyoto. Seeing the Prince''s confusion, the emperor did not speak for a while, and he said for a long time: "Several sons, can you just die if you don''t die? Sure, I love him, but I can''t let him return to the old way of King Lu, so he can''t He leads, even if nominally. " The Prince hurriedly laughed and said, "The king of Chengshun County is gentle and docile. The emperor nodded with a smile and ordered to continue reading. Gong Huang read it unhurriedly: "The system said: Qi Ning Zhenjun is a micro-endowed Taoist. The torture, the merit of their merit, should avoid the family from giving it away and committing suicide! The Prince Prince never thought of such a purpose, and he was shocked, his sweat was soaked, his face changed, and he knelt down on the ground to argue: "Father Emperor, Pei Ziyun is brilliant and has made many achievements. If I kill him out of thin air, I''m afraid it will hurt the country''s energy. . " Seeing the prince stunned and begging for Pei Ziyun, the emperor laughed and stared at the prince and said, "Do you know what the monarch is most taboo about? It makes the man feel that he needs him and cannot leave him in one step. With this, he will react Coming to manipulate the monarch is called Tai Ah''s resignation. Taoist chaos in the past has adopted this method. " "Pei Ziyun is a Taoist. Not only is he martial arts, but also too deep. This time, the loyalty of this loyalty is not good for this person. But on the other hand, Pei Ziyun said nothing and looked coldly. Uncle, this uncle can''t stay. " "When he queens Queen Lu, the specific death-giving steps, He has already arranged." "In addition, I have not been mean or gracious to the end, did not harm his family, not even Zhenjun has stripped him, and he has the blessing of dragon spirit since his death." "Even if you don''t care, Da Ke can recover the seal. Anyway, the person is dead. You seal it, and you don''t care." Prince Father said, I don''t know how to rejoice in the emperor''s arrangement for himself, but he still feels sad that the emperor is going to kill his most respected courtier, choked up speechlessly, speechless. "Prince, Daxu Jiangshan will be in your hands." The emperor said, looking at the prince kindly: "In case you haven''t killed Pei Ziyun, you can also push all the things to the uncle." The emperor was just finished speaking, his mouth gasped, and he fainted. The prince choked, "Father Emperor, Taiyi, declare Taiyi soon." Shouting like this, already tears. Jinju City "Liu Wang Chitose Chitose Chitose." The defeat of Zhong Qinbo, the city gates gathered with hundreds of officials, Yunyang Hou Li Duoke kneeled down to meet, Yunyang Hou is the general of Xu Xukai, and also the military general who took the initiative to rely on this time His Majesty shouted, "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty is now standing next to a traitor. His country will not be a country. His Highness is exalted. He is fortunate for the real country. Fortunate for the people. Fortunate for the world." "The end will be attached to the tail, please accept it." King Lu was full of smiles and held up, and laughed in the sky: "Li Duoke, you are my elder, now the adulterer is in power, appealing for adultery, causing the uncle to lose his title. It s unfortunate that the world is unfortunate. Will reclaim your title. " The Marquis of Yunyang was originally cut off by the emperor. When he saw King Lu''s generosity, he was so excited that he shouted Chitose and said that tears were streaming down. Father Liao approached and whispered, "His Royal Highness, there are big things, big things!" Listening to Gong Liao''s words, Lu Wang''s eyebrows frowned and said, "What''s the big deal? Quick obituary." Gong Liao''s face rejoiced: "His Royal Highness, the four eunuchs around the prefecture have all fallen." "what?" Listening to this, King Lu was overjoyed and commanded: "Hurry, hurry up, all are called, and Gu will meet in person." Listening to Yunyang Hou, his heart was full of joy, and he thought to himself: "The King of Lu Guo is a destiny. Now that the four counties have surrendered, they have almost half of Jinzhou, and I will bet on this trip." A house The blind man vomited a bite of blood, and the demon''s spirit was a bit unstable. A venomous ghost appeared from the scribe, and he was surprised and asked, "What''s wrong with the demon emperor?" The blind man sat sitting as if he was adjusting his breath. He stood up for a long time and said, "I waited for the infiltration, but I couldn''t see the light. Lu Wang originally relied on us, and he still tolerated it. Now he has a large number of people to take refuge. Backfired. " "This blind man is helping Fulong when he is free. There is a trace of dragon spirit to protect the residual soul. Whenever he has a chance, he wants to make a mess. Now the dragon spirit is very hot and he wants to be resurrected." "What? Lu Wanglong Qi was not penetrated by us, how could it be suppressed. This blind man should also be damned." The scribe said in amazement. " "This remnant does not need to be controlled, but it can be destroyed at any time." The blind man waved his hand and sneered: "We only formed when we infiltrated ~ www.novelhall.com in the early stage of King Lu. It is now rejection. If King Lu immediately became a son of heaven, you and I will not only invest in a short time, but also go back to the next cycle, but the next cycle, I am afraid that even half of the power is not available. " "How is that good?" The scout panicked. The blind man sneered again: "It''s very simple. If we press King Lu again, we can gradually eat away. Xie Chengdong is too powerful. He has made many attempts to make King Lu develop too fast and must die!" "Start with him this time. All ingenuity is not advisable. Only the demon can rely on me." After a smile, his teeth were sharp and cold. Then he said, "I entered this world and got involved in the heavenly machine. I could feel that the court and Qixuanmen wanted to kill Xie Chengdong. I also added fire. Do nt forget, Xie Chengdong borrowed our strength to promote to this place. Step, although he was cautious, but it also left me a secret door, and it would not be a problem under the influence. " "Xie Chengdong will die at that time, hehe." The blind man laughed with a smile: "The king of Lu can only rely on us." The scribes should also respond: "At that time, we will send these generals of the clan to heaven, we demon clan will be superior, people will be demon, we demon clan will be the masters of the future of this world ..." Chapter 363： Rain tight State capital Qiuyu fell, and Lu Wangbing stood at the street, accidentally interrogating the pedestrians in the past. Although there are relatively few pedestrians on the streets, they are not deserted, but they are sheltered from the rain. King Lu has set a strategy of not disturbing the people and plundering, but he has retained a lot of vitality. People are bold and open stores and go to the street to buy and sell. The shops are not closed, and Dongyuan Baozipu on East Street has a lot of people lining up. The hot steaming buns are steaming and make people salivate. As King Lu defeated Zhong Qinbo, the world shook. Jinzhou had four counties at the time, and Yunyang Hou Liduoke took refuge. The officials and the generals accelerated their contacts. In recent days, several counties have come to vote. At this moment, the sky was low, and the clouds were scattered. King Lu personally sent out several county decrees and stood in the courtyard to look at the sky. The cool raindrops fell on his face, and he was relaxed. After a while, he turned in and turned Xie Chengdong''s Holding hands and smiling: "Mr. Xie, Zhong Qinbo is defeated, I am afraid that it will not be far for Jing to succeed." "Actually, Jingjing was difficult that day. Although I was full of confidence, I felt uneasy in the end, and now I have collapsed a lot." Then, his face rejoiced. Xie Chengdong stunned and said: "Master, you are a man of destiny, so that you can quickly gain momentum. However, we cannot relax for the time being in the two states. Although the court has suffered heavy losses, the foundation is not bad. If we carelessly, I''m afraid we will also suffer a great loss. " King Lu was displeased when he heard this, but thought for a while, Xie Chengdong was right, he took a long breath, then turned into a seat, and smiled: "Mr. Xie, you are really my military division, pass you That said, I am calm. " "You''re right. Strictly speaking, I have won a state and a half. Compared with the court, I am still weak." Listening to this, Xie Chengdong smiled and wanted to speak. At this time, an obituary came out: "Brother Xie, there is news from the teacher!" "Master Wang, I''m going out to see what''s going on, and I ask Wang Ye to forgive me." Xie Chengdong saluted to Lu Wang. Listening to this, Lu Wang waved his hand: "This is a trivial matter, you can go by yourself." "Thank you Lord." Xie Chengdong hurriedly went out. The Taoist wrote a letter and whispered, "Brother, Shimen urged you to rush back to Shanmen immediately to say that something happened inside the door. Elders and other brothers from other Taoism are recalling." "What? What happened?" When Xie Chengdong heard it, a kind of anxiety emerged, wondering. "I heard that the door was attacked, and several elders and a dozen core disciples were killed." The Taoist revealed his terror: "Zhen Leizi, Jing Yuanzi, etc. are all dead." "Brother, I do nt know the specifics. It s a matter of course that the teacher has encountered such a major event. You still have to go back quickly, involving the new elder!" Xie Chengdong listened, he took a few steps, his fingers changed, his face changed, and then he said, "Okay, I know, you go down." "Yes, brother." The Taoist was ordered to go out. Xie Chengdong wandered. At this time, the autumn rain was cool, but he changed his mood, but felt the cold wind and rain. He hesitated between his eyebrows and whispered to himself: "I''m not as good as a blind man, but there are also spiritual responses. The elder did die. " "Zhen Leizi still tends to our elders. Now he is dead. I must go back immediately and become an elder, or at least make an elder who leans towards me. Otherwise, I will lose my strength." "The urgent call in the door also said that in the past, King Lu won, and I could find time, but I always felt a little uneasy." Thinking of this, Xie Chengdong took a few more steps. Couldn''t Dixian be jealous of me? You have to know how many amazing people once prayed to Xuanmen, but they ended up but disappeared without a trace. It is impossible to say that there is no pusher without earth fairy. "No, we can''t get away from the support of Qi Xuanmen, we can''t look back, just go back." Xie Chengdong thought for a long time, sighed, and snorted again: "But I can''t be without precaution." As soon as I wanted to turn around, Wang Lu was reviewing the official documents, and seeing Xie Chengdong entering, he smiled: "Mr. Xie, are you back?" Xie Chengdong looked serious, and was embracing the first salute. King Lu was startled, and quickly got up to help him: "What''s the matter with you, what''s the matter, just say." "Her Royal Highness, I just received the news. Something happened in my door, and a few uncles died. Now I am called back. I am a Taoist praying for Xuanmen. I have to return, but my whim is a little disturbed. Give me five hundred armored soldiers in case something happens. " King Lu had a happy face. At this moment, listening to these words, he felt calm for a while, knowing that Xie Chengdong was his most important counselor. "Sir, now is the most critical part of the war. You have to go. I''m afraid I can''t catch my heart." King Lu wandered for a moment and then said, "However, it s not difficult for me to have a call in your division. Take my warrant and bring 500 armored soldiers. With me, 500 armored soldiers, as long as they are not blocked by the army, you can escape. . " Xie Chengdong rejoiced, saluting: "Thank you, Your Highness." Just wanting to leave, he was shouted again: "Slow!" Looking back, I saw King Lu thoughtfully and said, "Although Gu is not an emperor, but Gu is a prince, and he has two states. It must be different from before." "You just go back with 500 armored soldiers, and you are a little bit lonely-just like that, I will give you the true monarch in isolation, and give you a good mountain!" Only then did the words come, and immediately there was a strength to add, Xie Chengdong carefully realized that the nature of this strength is actually the same as that given by the emperor, but it is relatively thin, but for King Lu now, it is already a lot of cost. Xie Chengdong''s heart is hot , Turn around and worship: "Chan Shane!" It was said that he had left the hospital, and the rain was getting more intense. Qi Lindaoguan The Taoist temples were filled with red peaches and filled with peach fragrance. Dao Tong plays in Taoism, picking peaches from time to time, and is very happy. Taoists will be reprimanded when passing by, so that Dao Tong will be quiet and don''t make a real noise. These Daotongs, with their tongues running away, did not dare to make trouble again. Pei Ziyun was reviewing the latest information, and at this time he had a voice: "Zhenjun, pray for a reply from Xuanmen." Pei Ziyun could not help but said, "Hurry up, get the letter." I saw a Taoist man praying to Xuanmen and followed the Taoist official to deliver the letter to the room. Pei Ziyun took the letter and opened it. He only took a look and smiled: "Haha, as I expected." Qi Xuan Men Taoist bowed down and said, "Yes, please ask Zhenjun to set an ambush target." Pei Ziyun stood up and took a few steps, looked at the map, and thought about it, just a little bit. This is the entrance to the mountain range of Qixuanmen, but it is not inside. Now he wrote a few words on the letter: "Transfer for me , And we will be ambushed here. " Speaking, he asked again, "You pray that Xuanmen has a magic weapon that can shield the military atmosphere. At that time, I will mobilize the heavy army to prevent Xie Chengdong from escaping." Pei Ziyun said, he brought the killing. The Taoist listened to this, hesitated, and said, "There is a magic weapon, but Zhenjun must also know that magic weapon shields military spirit and has its own limits." After thinking about it, I said, "The ancestor ordered me before I came, and the shielding limit was 500, so I could only shield 500 soldiers without being discovered by Xie Chengdong, no more. Pei Ziyun nodded and took a few more steps: "Five hundred is enough, and I''ll wait for your news." The Taoist answered the letter and bowed: "As soon as there is news, we reply immediately!" Seeing the Taoist man go out, Pei Ziyun''s face was gloomy, and he waved his hands and instructed the Taoist official to retreat, his heart beating, his eyes gloomy: "I have anxiety, this earth **** who prays for Xuanmen is wily and tricky. Xie Chengdong is pretty good, I''m afraid I have to deal with myself once I succeed. " "Even if I don''t enter the mountains of Qixuanmen, I''m afraid it''s dangerous. I''ll count it." Pei Ziyun thought of it, stretched out a bit, and saw the plum blossoms in the air, all the plum petals were full, but the purple petals were slightly pale, in the air Rotated, with an ancient charm. The plum blossoms seemed to reflect the world, and for a moment, the plum blossoms stopped. "This is a bad sign." When Pei Ziyun touched, Guaxiang turned into light and returned to his body. Some information came and he couldn''t help but sneer. "It seems I expected it right. Dixian not only had an intention to kill Xie Chengdong, but I am afraid it was the same to me." Pei Ziyun said, shaking his head: "Anyone who has lived for 200 years has already seen this world. Be clear, and never be fascinated by foreign objects. " "Want to kill us all? Really determined." "But how can I care? In fact, I think about it, it''s nothing more than these sets!" Pei Ziyun turned around a few times, remembering the information he transferred in the Department of Records, went out and asked: "Beijing Road Records Division Is the Daoist here? " The Taoist outside the door said, "Zhenjun, you have already been contacted, and you will arrive in the afternoon." "Okay, now to prepare people, I will need all the things that will be transported by then." Pei Ziyun said. "Yes, Zhenjun." In the afternoon, there were more than ten Taoists carrying a lot of things, there was a big car, Zhang Ling, the first Taoist, Zhang Ling''s face was tanned, and several Taoists followed. Watching Pei Ziyun greet him, he hurried forward and saluted: "See Zhenjun." "No courtesy, were all the shipments previously seized by Dao Lusi?" Pei Ziyun asked Zhang Ling with only a glance ~ www.novelhall.com ~, listening to this, Zhang Ling quickly explained: "Zhenjun, not yet All came, only a part came, and the rest came in batches to avoid problems. " Pei Ziyun also knew that it was impossible to obtain it all at once, and nodded. "Zhenjun, this is the list." Zhang Ling handed over a list. Pei Ziyun just looked at it, and had a general idea in his heart, nodded: "Okay, I know." "I will never damage these things. Come, bring these things into my room." Pei Ziyun said. Suddenly someone moved the contents of the car into the room. Dao Lu, the priest and officer, looked at Pei Ziyun in such an anxiety, and as soon as his eyes were fixed, Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "You are working hard, just rest. I have ordered someone to prepare a dust feast." "Nothing, don''t disturb me!" Then, he turned and entered the room. Although Pei Ziyun knew that such a move was very skeptical, but at that moment, he made a breakthrough and did not need the court at all. What if there was doubt? Chapter 364： Very wrong The dark clouds gradually thickened, and the pattering rain pattered, and Qiuyu took some coolness and suddenly entered the cool world, refreshing beyond words. Zhang Lingyi and others asked to enter the interior hall. Some people poured wine and explained, "This is a special feast that Zhenjun specially prepared for you. A pot of ginseng is the best way to relieve fatigue, and there are some side dishes." At a glance, Zhang Ling saw that it was a banquet for one person. Each person had a small pot. The wine poured out was golden yellow. There were also eight dishes. A plate of rice, incense was so spitting, and some people ate some melon. . The party was very tired. They were satisfied with their meals. Zhang Ling smiled and said, "This feast is very good, but Zhenjun seems to take these classics very seriously. If you know, I''ll ship more." A Taoist official said, "Yes, when Zhenjun comes over, Xiaguan asks which one he likes the most, and it can be targeted next time." Several people had their own thoughts and raised their glasses together. At this time, the elegant house was laid out, which was a little dark, with Taoist personal objects or some low-end magic instruments, piled up in a pile, and an oil lamp with a dim light. Pei Ziyun looked at these items and picked them one by one. Contemplation: "The killing of Xie Chengdong this time is to seize the authority of the central dragon veins. To become a fairy, this is the fundamental." "Second, I completed the task, and I don''t know if I completed the plum blossom, and I will no longer be limited by the task." "As for the imperial court, the emperor and the prince." Pei Ziyun smiled, still saying that, sincerely living and developing within the system, he has a sense of proportion. Su Shiju wrote a poem called "Children''s Wash": "Everyone adopts children and hopes to be wise, and I have been mistaken for a lifetime. I wish my child would be stupid and rude, and there would be no harm to the public secretary." In fact, this is not a pain to stand on the waist and talk about the wind. For the white body, no talent is the biggest original sin. He sinks into the mud all his life, and the talent is not high or the performance is wrong. Really called Su Shiyu and Lu, let alone the official to the Ministry of Li Shangshu, afraid that even the county can not go out, the Ding Ding can be killed for some reason, died and died in the mud like thousands of Caomin silent. And if the white body rises, it must show its extraordinary ability in order to stand out from the crowd. In the eyes of the superior, if there is a lack of warmth and tepidness, how can there be a day of success? Not to mention, if you want to talk about Pei Ziyun yourself, if you can not succeed the second generation, and there is a systematic golden finger, or a child child, you may not live up to your life. Even if it is a person who does not show extraordinary talents, how can there be the title of Zhenjun now? If you are mediocre and incompetent, you will sink into service, and you will be astonished. You will be jealous. "The rules are good, but you can still use them." No sharpness, no anxiety, how can there be a day when you are white? For now, I don''t need to look back and repent at all. As long as I am a god, I can sweep everything. It was because he knew too much about the system and politics that he understood the limits of the system and politics, and the critical point of transcending the system. Pei Ziyun smiled, and he already had a few items in his hands. "Six pieces of trust." Pei Ziyun smiled, put it under the pillow, but didn''t use it immediately, just flipped through the Taoist books sent to him. "There are three hundred and thirty-one volumes of Daoshu. Huh, it''s fragmented, and very few systems. If I research it myself, I don''t know how much time it will take and how much energy is wasted." "This is the sincerity of Dorothy." "However, how can the Dorothy Division understand that what I want is the basic part." There are actually three hundred and thirty-one volumes of Daoshu, but in the current state of Pei Ziyun, most of them have been studied, as if the primary and middle school curricula in different countries. Although the language is different, the expression is different, but most of the principles General, the book is flipped up and down, and one can be read every minute on average. Waiting for all to turn over, it was also night. In the candle shadow, Pei Ziyun breathed a sigh of relief, and the rain was still falling, and the scene was extraordinarily quiet. "Although they are transcripts, some of them are obviously wrong." Pei Ziyun suddenly remembered the intention of tampering with such a decision, and couldn''t help smiling: "For experts, this can''t deceive people." Speaking, lying on the bed, he fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow, and wondering how much time had passed, he opened his eyes and felt: "Has it only half an hour?" But this time it wasn''t a dream, but I learned Linghui, it was understandable a lot faster, it may be that the plum level is high, and I whispered: "System!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Mission: Kill Xie Chengdong and capture the central dragon vein (unfinished)" Pei Ziyun took a deep breath and looked away in this regard. "Yin Shen: Ninth Heavy (62.7%)" Pei Ziyun smiled bitterly. Feng Zhenjun rose 30% and reached the ninth weight (55.2%). But half a month later, it only rose 7%! "The popularity is untenable!" "You can use your books to brush your fame at a low level, but you can''t satisfy it quickly. At high levels, you can change the world, but you can''t even maintain such a major event for a long time." "The gentleman''s ze, don''t say it was killed in the fifth century, that is, it may not be maintained for five months." "People are the most ungrateful race, they are intimidated, so only the system can last long." Looking down, "Sword Technique: Grand Master (68.9%)" "Principles of the Taoist Method: Mastery (87.5%)" "It''s fast. With 12%, you can fully fill the principle of Daoism, and when it''s full, I really stand firm." "Linghui!" Pei Ziyun a little, a ray of white gas poured out, entered the eyebrows, the brain was clear, knowledge suddenly poured in, and it was surprising that the sporadic and unfamiliar concepts and understandings quickly integrated. Instantly, a lot of knowledge points penetrated. "It wasn''t those cheats that surprised me the most, but the knowledge of the demon tribe I got last time!" Pei Ziyun felt that the aura was getting denser and he didn''t hesitate to spend his wisdom. Seeing 90%, 91%, 92%, 93%, 94%, 95%, 96%, 97%, 98%, and wiseness is also rapidly consuming, only 12% of wiseness, but the six entrusted wiseness It''s all used up. "Hope not to get stuck at the last point." As soon as Pei Ziyun gritted his teeth, he would point all the spirits up. If he got stuck at the last point, he would be very dangerous. "99%, 99.1%, 99.3%, 99.5%, 99.7%, 99.9%!" "100%!" At this moment, an aura of light penetrated through my mind, and the entire knowledge became one piece. It seemed that everything was in his hands, and he knew everything. "Principles of Taoism: Guru (0.3%)" Seeing that Linghui had run out of everything, Pei Ziyun looked up and immediately noticed the change: "Guru." Looking down, I noticed a sudden change. "Taoism: Eighty-five Kinds of Masters (5.3%)" "The Taoism really turned into the Grand Master." Just one thought, the eighty-five Taoism appeared in my mind, it seemed that everything was under control. "Star Wars: Fourth Tier (8.1%)" "Diao Zhuan Xing Yi was originally only the third one. Now it has reached an unprecedented level. Let me think, even if there is no magic weapon or dragon spirit, you can afford to kill the back of the sixth grade by yourself." "Cloud Body Style: Fifth Floor (1.3%)" "The cloud body wind and magical power of the gate, reached the fifth floor in a flash, this magical power itself is not fivefold, but one step away from the great consummation." "Even if I didn''t raise Yin Shen, I felt the danger was reduced by half." "Unfortunately, plum blossom divination, only once a month, I have used it." "Just taking some risks, killing Xie Chengdong, getting the immortal dragon vein, and then being promoted at that time, my own foundation is established." "Come here, I''m happy today!" Pei Ziyun shouted, "Some side dishes." In a blink of an eye, I saw Zhang Ling also, and seemed to be talking. I laughed in my heart and interrupted: "You came just right, I looked at the classics, it is very superficial, but there are twenty-three volumes. I''ll take it back to Songyunmen. " Someone promised to go, Zhang Ling said suddenly, "Zhenjun feels superficial, and of course, the Taoist script we copied was originally outside the door, and the true inner door method is useless, and the second is also Difficult to obtain. " "As for copying books, it''s easy. We brought in a dozen people, one for each copy, but in two or three days, I asked Zhenjun to show his name." Zhang Ling was still explaining and testing. Pei Ziyun smiled and watched someone carry him to the table, sat down and said, "It''s easy, I''ll report it to you." Speaking, UU reading www.uukanshu.com did not rush to say the name. According to Pei Ziyun''s current knowledge, in fact, most of the Taoism, the basic principle is the same, but there is emphasis. These twenty-three books were copied, and after a little editing, Songyunmen s entry method was basically complete. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun felt only a loose body, and thought to himself, Songyunmen, he also paid off Now. " Gently patted the palms, shouted with bamboo and chords, and played the orchestra. Next, Pei Ziyun just drank. Soon, the wine became hot and applauded. Zhang Ling saw Pei Ziyun like this. He couldn''t help but be suspicious. After coming down, he said, "Jinjun is really interested today. It seems that these books and articles are right for Zhenjun''s spleen and stomach. Zhenjun can show the next two. The next time we move here, it will be more targeted." Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "This is not a busy thing. You also know that I am pursuing Qi Xuanmen in order to cut off the connection between Qi Xuanmen and King Lu. I have a chance this time. You are here. I''m suspecting that there is a shortage of manpower and you have done this errand. Speaking, I saw the rain in front of me with the coolness, dripped on the eaves, and gathered towards one place. Zhang Ling was about to quit, and saw Pei Ziyun smiling and turned, "Why, you refuse?" Zhang Ling suffocated and said, "How dare Xiaguan dare to disobey, it''s just my errand ..." "What errand is bigger than entrusting the mission?" Pei Ziyun converged with a smile. "I am the commissioner, I have the will, and I am calling you now-do you want to resist the will?" Zhang Lingqing couldn''t help but fought a chill, stood up and saluted, "Dare not!" "Okay, isn''t it right!" Pei Ziyun laughed from the sky, Zhang Ling exuded cold sweat on his forehead, and waited for the banquet to finish. After finding a chance to quit, he immediately called one person: "Hurry up, inform your superior, Pei Ziyun, Very wrong. " Chapter 365： Hongqiao Zhen Hongqiao Zhen The drizzle fell, and the mountains were filled with a mist of water. The town is under Qixuan Mountain, which is the only way to enter the mountain. Today it is a little quiet. From time to time, bark comes from dogs, but it is even quieter. From time to time, several men in stern clothes stopped at the intersection and looked around. At this time, the sound of horseshoes came in the distance. In the rain like fog and haze, these cavalry were all in uniforms. They seemed to be strictly trained, and their formation was basically maintained. Xie Chengdong rode towards the town, looking very young, but with a slightly raised eyebrow, looking cold and staring, his hands pressed on the cold sword hilt, thinking. A crooked river flows in front of the town, and the rain hits the river, splashing water, and there are fishermen wearing sock clothes to fish in the river on the shore, everything is normal. Xie Chengdong was followed by a number of school captains, all of whom were brave and looked around from time to time to check the situation. Xie Chengdong was expressionless, and his heart turned over. "I still have induction in Lu Wangjun, and there is no whim on the way back to the mountain?" Xie Chengdong was surprised, his face was somber, and crossed the bridge into town. Suddenly a kind of uneasiness struck at this moment, Xie Chengdong could not help but changed his face, and said loudly, "Fast, fast, all turn to retreat." With Xie Chengdong''s words, the cavalry said nothing, just turn around. There was a lot of rain in the sky. Someone in the town watched Xie Chengdong turn around to run away. There was a firework burst into the sky and burst into a blast. Looking at this signal, not far from the town, a cavalry was standing up. Pei Ziyun sighed: "Xie Chengdong , Don''t want to have a sense at this time. " He laughed again: "Xie Chengdong, not only I want to kill you today, but even pray to Xuanmen to spare you, where do you flee?" Speaking, waving a hand: "Daoguan, cast!" "Yes!" Dozens of Taoist officials were on command, and Zhang Ling was among them. Not only the dozens of Taoist officials of the Central Department of the Ministry of Expropriation were all requisitioned, but even all the nearby county officials were requisitioned. . Along with the Dafa, the aura of light lit up in the Taoist''s hands, only to hear the "hum" sound. These lights fell on the cavalry, and all the cavalry felt only shocked and full of energy. "Kill!" The horseshoes stepped on the dirt, and the cavalry formed three rows, rushing to a few hundred meters. The cavalry, which had accumulated horsepower, kept accelerating. The horseshoe kicked the rain and became slippery dirt. Stars splashed on the armor. , Rushed towards the enemy. As soon as Xie Chengdong looked back, he saw the cavalry rushing. The captain at the back changed his color immediately and put it together: "Zhenjun, the enemy has a gain state, and he has accumulated horsepower. The speed is much faster than our long journey. Can''t escape from time to time. " "Once you flee, you will only be hacked and killed. Only resistance will have a way." Xie Chengdong is also resolute and decisive. Naturally, he knows that his horses are tired. If he can''t escape, it might as well be better to take advantage of the fact that he has more power to fight now, and then he said: "Concentrate immediately, form an array, and prepare for a charge. "Yes!" The horn sounded, and in a short period of time, the Lu Cavalry was also arranged in three rows, accelerated slowly, and ran for a while. The horses hissed, and the hoof churned quickly. Due to the rapid response of the two sides, the whole earth trembled under the iron hoof! Then, the dust billowed, and they collided in a blink of an eye. The screams were suddenly filled. At the moment of the impact, the muffled sound of continuous physical collisions was mixed with the crispness of broken bones, and dozens of people fell out. "Hello!" The captain''s spear pierced an enemy soldier instantly, breaking the enemy with a strong force, and spraying blood on the body within this range. The front was desperately fighting, Pei Ziyun and Xie Chengdong faced each other, their faces were cold, and Pei Ziyun''s 500 cavalry had the blessing of Taoist officials to suppress Xie Chengdong''s cavalry. Only a few minutes, 70% of the fallen were the King of Lu''s cavalry. Seeing that it was in the downwind, suddenly, the King of Lu''s army seemed to be stimulated, and some of the school captains had red eyes and shouted. "Boom!" For a moment, the terrible breath spread almost suffocating. The captain exhaled an angry breath, the spear light swayed, and a sharp whistling came out, covering the scream. Simple and violent shock, flat cut, **** sky, five or six court cavalry flew out immediately, his chest was broken, and it was no longer alive. "Kill!" Not only one place, at least three school captains issued a low roar, and the blood mist splattered in one instant, only one breath, and more than ten people had died. "What is this?" Pei Ziyun felt for a moment. The three seemed to be transformed into peerless beasts, which was at least a solid foundation. "No, it is stronger than the founder''s consummation. This has fully exerted the potential of the human body, even burning, burning at the cost of life." "No way, no one will train like this." With sharp eyes, even when the school captain hacked, a small amount of blood leaked out of the skin. This was too fierce action to tear the skin, the spear was directed, and dozens of people were slashed in a blink of an eye. kill. "Is this breath the demon of that mysterious space last time?" Even the Daxu Five Hundred Elite Cavalry blessed the Dao Fa, and in the face of this, it won''t have the slightest advantage. With the blood and killing, King Lu The army fought more and more bravely. Wherever they went, the flesh and blood flowed with the rain, and some of the fallen horses immediately stepped on the flesh and flew. Pei Ziyun instantly realized: "No wonder Zhongqinbo defeated so fast." "This is not only a strategic failure, but also a tactical failure." "It''s incredible." "I originally thought that Dixian was determined to kill Xie Chengdong because the dixian had a narrow heart and could not tolerate people, and if Xie Chengdong wanted to become a dixian, he would have to capture Dongtian." "Dixian doesn''t know that Xie Chengdong already has a heavenly land, so he will not be at odds with one another." "My calculation is based on this." "But now it seems that this evil spirit is also a major cause-when has Lu King been connected with this evil spirit? There was no description of this in the previous life!" For a moment, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help flashing in a panic. He settled down and looked at Xie Chengdong: "Xie Chengdong, how are you related to this demon?" In the distance, Xie Chengdong was expressionless. In fact, his heart was dead. He knew all three captains. He had been loyal, and lost his father at the age of three. His mother died at the age of seven. Promote the achievements of the battle. Huo Ziying, who was born of King Lu''s own soldiers, didn''t show much. Cai Lou, Jiang Jiang. These three people don''t have much connection with each other, but now this breath, cruel and cruel, with a beastly shape, definitely from one place, Xie Chengdong saw it for the first time in person, and suddenly understood in his heart that Lu Wangjun was winning again and again I expected, but I was uneasy, and now it seems that is the reason. But there is more confusion: "Although this Qi is strange, but with some familiarity, what is this power?" He couldn''t think of it for a moment, and glanced at the mountain again. He was a very intelligent man, and suddenly understood: "Even if the teacher is jealous, he will not join with Pei Ziyun to kill me. This strangeness must be one of the main reasons." Wanting to justify, but knew that Dixian had long been jealous, and opened his bow without turning back, he held his panic, took a deep look at the battlefield, and already had plans. Distant Hill The drizzle hit the trees, blowing with the wind, forming a mist, lingering, like a fairyland on earth, There is a pavilion on the mountain, with red pillars and black tiles, and the couplets are engraved on the left and right. There is only one stone table and chair in the pavilion, and there is a Taoist who is the clone of Dixian. At this time, the immortal clone was old and unfit for appearance. The wrinkle knife on his forehead was the same. His hair was white. Two Taoists stood on the left and right. One Taoist was Yu Kan. At this time, he followed respectfully and looked towards the mountain. Xie Peijun fought fiercely. Among the Xie Chengdong''s cavalry kings, several captains were invincible, and the court troops gradually retreated. The court officials continued to shoot, cast spells, and continued to bless, screaming for the head general, taking the lead in a **** battle with the captain, but it was difficult to win, and he could barely resist. Dixian looked at it, and saw that the evil spirit was permeated in the army of King Lu, and these evil spirits were entwined in the same way as the antennae. "If it is implemented." Dixian sneered, and looked towards the imperial army, the imperial army rushed out, but very pure. Killing, blood, repression, popularity, and official spirit are combined into one furnace, and God''s destiny is still the military spirit of the true dragon. Dixian had a distinction in her heart, and no conclusion was reached at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Q: "Yu Kan, you are dealing with this evil worship these days, you may be able to distinguish-is it not?" "Yes!" Yu Kan looked at, gritted his teeth, coldly: "Zhenjun, there is nothing wrong, it is this evil spirit that penetrates the door, which has damaged five elders and more than ten core disciples." "Is that right? Xie Chengdong was originally optimistic, but I did not expect that such a subversive traitor, whether intentional or unintentional, seems to be the only way to get rid of it." Dixian nodded, originally inclined to Xie Chengdong, but I don''t want to thank the father and son for this family. I want to stop here, and look at Pei Ziyun not far away. Seeing that Pei Ziyun and Xie Chengdong have not entered the battlefield, they can''t help but smile. Then turned and asked another Taoist: "I have all the body I want?" "Yes, Zhenjun, all the body you want has been brought in, and they are all ready, but they are all infected with evil spirits. You must be careful when using them." "Huh, these evil worships may have infections against you, but it''s no harm to me!" Dixian listened in pairs, took a deep breath, and saw that for a moment, the white hair turned back and turned into black, wrinkles gradually faded, face The last one was smooth, just a few breaths, and the whole person became the peak of about twenty years old. Yu Kan and another elder were both head down and heart stunned, knowing that this aroused the potential of the body, even if they did not fight, the body would definitely die when the light returned. Of course, looking at Dixian, this physical body is just a tool. There is no pity for it. It just moves forward. This step is fast, and a few breaths are just down the mountain. The rain fell, couldn''t approach, spread out on the side of the body, and the whole man appeared to be floating, seemingly the only bright spot in the gloomy rain. It''s ruthless, and then it''s calculation. Chapter 366： Non-kill this person The dark cloud cracked a gap with the wind, and the setting sun shone down, with golden light, shining on the soldier''s face, and against the cold light of the weapon. "Killing" the cavalry was deadlocked, and they found that the enemy was a strong enemy. The cavalry was staggered with each other, and a large number of cavalry slammed into shock. From time to time, some people screamed and fell and stepped into the flesh. Occasionally someone who was brave and martial passed into the gap and chopped down one piece with impulse, but was killed by several shots in a blink of an eye, and someone kept falling, fighting like a meat grinder. "Dao Fa!" Behind him, the Taoist ventured closer and continued to cast. In the Dafa blessing, the fighting became more and more fierce. As the cavalry of the King of Lu was reduced, the demons became more intense. The captain''s body continued to increase with the demons, making his appearance even more embarrassing. "Let''s die!" Cai Lou''s face shuddered, and a sharp whistling erupted from the spear, and he dared to stop the soldiers from being chopped and sprayed blood on his body, completely infecting him. On the opposite side, the wounded court guerrilla general was retreating. "Charging!" The blessing of Dao made the cavalry lose its fear and rushed up. Even the captain was blocked. Pei Ziyun was watching, a Taoist eyed his side: "No, what''s that?" There were clouds and fog around the distant hills, and there was a mystery between them. A figure came down the mountain. It looked like a twenty-year-old Taoist. When he appeared, he was like a wind, his body was light, and he was a few feet in an instant. "Who?" Looking at the floating fairy, Xie Chengdong''s heart showed a familiar feeling, even more shocked. Is it a prayer to Xuanmen Taoist, is it the support in the door? How long has it been since I sent the information? How fast? And this Taoist does not seem to have seen him among the elders? Xie Chengdong hesitated, and before he could react, Dixian floated to the ground, not far away. At that moment, Dixian reached out and suddenly an arc appeared on the hand. The arc seemed to carry life, a catapult, flashed in an instant, but landed in the Lu Cavalry. "Crack", a flash of light, a dozen Lu King cavalry suddenly paralyzed, and the court cavalry against the battle has no slight influence, and immediately chopped it up. "Kill, it''s an allied army." Blood spewed out toward the sword, and it fell down, but only the corpse, some gray and black gas gradually dissipated, and another part went to the other cavalry of King Lu. Cailou was shocked, looked at Xian not far away, and shouted, "How dare the thief, don''t you be afraid to fight back? You dare to attack the army." Cai Lou''s eyes were a little red, and she was spinning with anger. Dixian sneered: "Is evil evil possessed, I do not know the death period is approaching? How dare you be crazy?" "Kill the traitor" there were several court cavalry pounced on Cai Lou, Cai Lou shot a shot back, but before they approached, they pierced their bodies. "Haha, just a few soldiers, they also want to kill me, die." With a hard shoulder, Cai Lou turned red, pierced the cavalry''s body and picked it up. After a fierce round, he flung it like a big fan. The surrounding horses were suddenly in chaos, all shot down, then shot one by one, planted on the ground, and the cavalry suffocated one by one, then raised their heads and looked at the earth fairy, exposing their teeth, and the longitudinal horse rushed up. A court cavalry wanted to stop. Cai Lou had only one shot. The cavalry covered his throat and fell down. Cai Lou killed several people in a row, cleared the road, stared fiercely at Dixian, not afraid at all, with the intention of killing, raised his spear in his hand, and approached, and the look of cricket was clear to Dixian: You man, fight against the army, go to death, Cai Lou who killed you ... " Before the end of Cai Lou''s remarks, Dixian smiled scornfully, only listening to the joke, but before he finished, he stretched his fingers a little. "Crack!" A flash of arc flashed, Cai Lou still smirked, but for a moment, only time to tilt his head, the electric light hit the shoulder, it exploded instantly, and a scorched smoke smelled. "Ah!" Half of his shoulder was smashed, and the horse under him was also a piece of coke, and fell down. He was hit hard by this, and a spear came. Although Cai Lou screamed, he desperately opened. Unexpectedly, three cavalry pierced around. "Oh, ooh, ooh!" The spear broke open into the armor and pierced deeply into his body. The sound of entering the meat was chilling. With this blow, a blood clot poured out of Cai Lou''s mouth, bracing his body and laughing loudly. The grieving sound came out, and when the spear was pulled out, it was cut off immediately, and then a bang was heard. Cai Lou''s body fell to the ground, and it was already exasperated. A ghost appeared over the corpse, showing an unbelievable look. "Evil evil spirits, daring to be arrogant in front of me." Di Xian sneered, understated, waved his hand, and another electric light fell on the demon shadow, instantly "bang", burned to ashes. The power of wind and thunder is exclusive to Dixian. There is no such power in Xie Chengde. Xie Chengdong reacts. This person is the clone of Dixian. This is the portal of Qixuanmen Mountains. Who else can there be besides the Dixian in the door? "I was abandoned?" Ominous emerged in Xie Chengdong''s heart, and the horse beneath him seemed to be uneasy, and snorted anxiously, and the fairy turned not far away, looking to Xie Chengdong with cold eyes. "Xie Chengdong, you were my most important disciple, unfortunately." Dixian sighed and said, "I don''t want you to collude with evildoers and attack the teachers'' door, it is really a sin." After hearing this, Xie Chengdong''s eyes were red, his throat hoarse with irritation, hissing lowly: "Why?" "Zhenjun, I am a disciple of Xuanmen. How much have I contributed to Shimen over the years, and my father Xie Yi prayed for Xuanmen to sacrifice. Why did you collude with the enemy today and call me into a trap?" "Did I give too much credit to it, and you feel threatened, so get rid of me?" From his perspective, he feels that although he concealed himself, he tried his best to the Shimen. Why did the Shimen unite Pei Ziyun to kill himself? Xie Chengdong remembered a hundred years in the door, and many geniuses close to the earth fairy fell, and suddenly felt that he had grasped the truth, his eyes were resentful, and he stared at the earth fairy desperately. The earth fairy might have some doubts and hesitations, but at this time Xie Chengdong was so hateful that he exposed himself in the face and immediately removed the last bit of mercy. He thought to himself that he originally wanted to give the soul a way out. Extinction to calm my anger. With a sneer, not much hate was revealed, and his eyes flashed viciously: "You rebel, do you know how much we lost because of thanking your father and son? Now dare to say contribution?" "Xie Chengdong, let''s be honest. Let me explain how you collude with the evil spirits, or you can keep your soul. If you resist, you only have to take it down and take your soul and torture it." A thunder exploded like a thunder, and the ears became deaf, and Dixian stepped in. This step seemed very small, but the scale was the same, and the blink of an eye was close. Xie Chengdong''s face changed greatly, he pulled his sword, and the cold light flashed on the sword, and he was about to speak. "Crack!" An arc flew out, flying towards Xie Chengdong. "You are forcing me to rebel from the mountain gate." Xie Chengdong said, only for a moment, Dianguang came to the front, his arm just raised: "Oh!" "Boom!" As the arc encountered the barrier, it slipped past and Xie Chengdong cut it off. "Oh!" A sword-light shot, turned into flames, and rushed up. "Sword Qi!" Di Xian shouted, his face was gloomy, not only him, but the rest of the people watching the game were also suffocated. This sword Qi was holy, although it was not a thunderbolt, but the essence was the same. "boom!" Jian Qi and Lei Guang collided, Xie Chengdong rushed up, and the long-distance battle and Dixian were invincible, but in close combat, Xie Chengdong had a strange relationship, more talent, self-confidence to suppress Dixian. Dixian''s face did not change, and he uttered a word: "Om!" A wave of sound waves shook the circle of space and sealed Xie Chengdong''s body, but only the next moment, Xie Chengdong raised another sword gas, chopped out a crack in the sound waves, and they were fighting fiercely for a while. Zhang Ling looked at the battle on the field, and was shocked: "Can Xie Chengdong have become an immortal? Otherwise, how can he fight against the immortal clone?" After listening to this, Pei Ziyun didn''t speak for a while, and thought to himself: "Xie Chengdong is truly a hero, and he has fought several times. Under the attack of Dixian, there can still be interactions. It must have actually passed this step. It just hasn''t completely degenerated. " A movement in my heart, a little bit of luck, changed in front of my eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xie Chengdong on top, a little like a dragon, hovering around. "It is the position of true monarch. Xie Chengdong was originally a tenth great consummation. When he got this seal, he would transform. Abominable. He did nt pray for Xuanmen Dongtian to provide mana. Even if he was a half-step fairy, he would never cross. You are in this state. How long will it last? " "But now there is a central dragon vein. In fact, the conditions have been met, but because it is usurped and it takes time to degenerate, it has not arrived for a while." "The system still doesn''t pit me. How can I resist if this person degenerates?" "You must kill this person today." Pei Ziyun looked into the field, and as soon as Di Xian killed a captain of King Lu, the cavalry of the imperial court had gradually gained the advantage, but there was no suppression. I thought to myself: "Earth immortal is still guarding against me, killing only one captain, creating an advantage, and not letting ourselves be suppressed. This is because we want to lose both." "You have a plan, I have a countermeasure. Now, you have to remove the King Lu Cavalry and besiege Xie Chengdong." Pei Ziyun was determined and watched Zhang Ling wave his hand: "The imperial imperative wants us to clear the prayer gate, I will go up, you immediately Keep up, kill these cavalrymen of King Lu, and then follow me to destroy the Xuanmen Thieves! " "Zhenjun, we only cooperate, and we can deal with the backhand. Isn''t it bad?" A Taoist seemed hesitant and didn''t want to directly intervene in the battle. Pei Ziyun smiled and asked, "Do you want to fight against disrespect?" "Zhenjun, dare not dare." The tempted Taoist''s face changed and he quickly explained. "Hum, just don''t dare!" With Pei Ziyun''s humming, Zhang Ling and the rest of the Taoist officials felt that they were suffocated, and could not help but show helplessness. Taoist officials are not the same as Taoists. They are directly subject to dragon spirit. No matter what, Pei Ziyun is now in a mission, and he can deprive himself of his mana. He dare not refute it. He said, "Yes, Zhenjun." Chapter 367： Fisherman "carry on." Zhang Ling shouted to the tired Taoist official, and he didn''t stop his hand, surging with the mana, and turning it into a spell. The light of the spell kept falling on the cavalry. I saw the cavalry fall with the spell, although the wounds did not heal, but the blood stopped, the energy was recovering, and the energy expended increased. In fact, due to the scarcity of Taoist officials, it has not become popular. "Kill!" The cavalry was more fierce, or to say, squeezed out more courage and strength. In the charge, the king of the cavalry fell. Following the oppression of the cavalry of the imperial court, the captain had roared with loyalty, some scales appeared on his body, his face had changed, his tongue was sticking out, and the tip of his tongue was somewhat bifurcated. With the changes, he felt that his whole body was full of strength and he had a lot of battle Experience comes to mind. "Dead!" Zeng laughed with loyalty, the sword was cut, the blade screamed sharply, and with a dazzling arc, it came to the enemy soldiers in an instant. Under the cavalry of Dafa, the spear stood up and aimed at the blade. "Yi" was just the next moment, the spear was cut off, and the soldier''s half body was cut off and flew out. "Kill ..." Killed a person, Zeng Zhong growled in his throat, his heart pump beating fiercely, and he beheaded towards a captain. During the "Boom", the school captain couldn''t help but take a step back, his palms shook, and his mouth trembled due to heavy blows. Zeng Dezhong''s physical strength seemed to have no end. In the continuous loud sound, the long knife storm fell like a storm. At seven swords, the school captain couldn''t resist, blood splattered, his head flew out, and the sound of the school captain''s body falling to the ground was clear and audible. The captain of the imperial army awarded the head, and the morale of the king of the army rose, and new changes appeared on the battlefield, but Pei Ziyun remained unmoved and commanded: "Continue." Several methods fell and fell on another captain. The captain held a spear and pierced his spear. When the sword and the gun collided, sparks splashed. A great force was carried down by the sword. The school captain felt only a pain in his palm, took a step back, but resisted. "Well, this demon is still the essence of the earth, extracting the life force of the host." "It''s not a steady stream." "And we have a general trend. Even if there are a few powerful people, how long can we resist?" Seeing Dao Fa, the cavalry of the imperial court continued to press it down, and the king of cavalry continued to fall and decreased, and Pei Ziyun eventually pulled out his sword and said, "It''s me." Pei Ziyun''s body flickered, his voice fell close, his movements and swords came out, dazzling fast, only one face to face, the figure suddenly appeared, and passed. "Oh ..." Five or six cavalry rushed forward and fell, all with a sword in their throat, and then flew to Xie Chengdong. Almost instantaneously, the earth fairy incarnates with thunder and thunder, and rushes directly to it. " ..." Two swords followed, and for a moment, the two changed their positions eight times in a row, and the terrible power burst out, and Pei Ziyun turned over and stood still. "Huh, it''s not much different than before, but it''s more powerful." Pei Ziyun sank, the sword drew, and slipped forward, while Xie Chengdong blocked the thunder and the sword at the same time, his face turned white, and he recovered quickly, sneer : "Really, just go up and see if you can take me down." "Come again!" "Hmm ..." Pei Ziyun besieged with Dixian, with two enemies and one enemy, and saw several rounds of battle. Between the three, winds and lightnings thundered and lightning flashed. I saw that Dixian and Pei Ziyun were not too close to each other, and they cooperated to guard against each other. A lot of sand pits, ice blocks, thorns, electric light, or sword qi appeared on the ground. They are all traces of the fighting just now, and the terrain of an area has changed. The two looked at each other, their eyes were alert, Xie Chengdong saw each other, and laughed: "Haha, this is what I should say!" The two looked dumbfounded and secretly frightened. Although they did not do their best, they were also a joint offensive. They could not win it for a while, and they were all exposed. This was not enough for Xie Chengdong, and his talent in the battle was too extraordinary. Although Xie Chengdong said this, the surface was light and light, but he knew his consumption, and felt the increasing pressure. He thought to himself, "No, although it can be flat now, it can''t be supported for a long time. If you continue to fight, you will lose the source. Now. " "It seems that the cards are about to be moved." Xie Chengdong thought. At this moment, his body was tense, and saw Pei Ziyun''s sword. As soon as possible, three inches of cold light burst out, Xie Chengdong made a concealment and hid, his hair was cut off, and cold sweat ran down. "Condensed into a sword?" Xie Chengdong and Dixian both sank, which means that Pei Ziyun also touched the threshold of manifestation. The electric arc surrounded by the "Booming" earth fairy burst into an electric snake and rushed up. The dragonfly stepped on the water like a bit and leapt away. Gravity seemed to have little effect. It flashed to Xie Chengdong''s side, and Pei Ziyun Sword light is like rain, constantly attacking, tacit cooperation with the earth fairy, pressing Xie Chengdong''s space more and more tight, as long as one careless, immediately corpse crosses the spot immediately. Xie Chengdong just felt out of breath and retreated backward. "Can''t give breathing room." "Kill this guy before you talk." Dixian and Pei Ziyun glanced at each other, and they understood each other''s meaning, killing them all together, Xie Chengdong''s eyes suddenly became overcast. It is a natural gift for one person to fight against two people, but the mana and physical strength are always limited, tightly entangled, enough to consume themselves, can not continue like this. Xie Chengdong avoided a sword, his hand shrunk and stretched, something slipped out of his sleeve, and he stretched out his hand and pinched it, with an extra purpose. This intent was very close to the specifications of the imperial edict, and it only appeared. Xie Chengdong opened his hands and drank: "Lu Wang Lingzhi, you are all thieves, you can kill." As soon as the words fell, Ling Zhi made a dragon chant, the spell approached and immediately dissipated, and the incarnation of the immortal immortal was even rigid. Pei Ziyun took a step back, only feeling a move on his body, the restraint was immediately eliminated, he was a commissioner, representing Da Xu Chaoting, and was not subject to law. Although Dixian just froze and felt some restraint just now, he still sneered: "I wait for Dixian, it is the power of nature that is not yours." But it was said that Jianguang flickered and touched immediately, and the celestial avatar moved away a few steps and looked down, only to see that he had hit a sword. "No, there are evil maggots." These evil maggots made a bad judgment with strong restraints, so they received a sword. They were furious at the moment, took a deep breath, the whole body swelled up, and took a heavy blow to the void. . "Boom" punched in the air, the whole **** suddenly exploded. "Xi" Dixian incarnates a spit of blood, and the person immediately ages a lot, and his hair becomes gray. Xie Chengdong only wanted to imprison the magic of the immortal, but he did not expect to have this harvest. Looking at the appearance of the immortal, Xie Chengdong laughed: "It''s not easy to break the imprisonment of dragon gas?" "Dixian, although you are a dixian, in fact, you are only trusting others. Now that you have broken the dragon, how much potential is left in your body? And your sword is not my opponent, let''s die." Xie Chengdong approached, his expression was embarrassing, he killed him, and now he hates Dixian even more than Pei Ziyun. "Xie Chengdong, aren''t you afraid of Pei Ziyun''s attack?" "Don''t be afraid, he wants me to die, but he also taboos you, just as you taboo him." Jian Guang spit out, the cold chills and cracked skin, covered the earth fairy, and went to the point, the earth fairy was empty-handed. Pulling a sword is a counterattack, but once you lose the magic power of the earth fairy, a "beep" sounds, the earth fairy flashes, and a blood seam appears at the threatening place, and blood splatters. Dixian had to admit that Xie Chengdong''s swordsmanship was above himself and shouted, "Pei Zhenjun, don''t do it yet." I saw Pei Ziyun standing in the distance, showing a little strength on his body, seemingly opposing Lingzhi, and shouting, "You hold on, I can immediately eliminate the influence of King Luzhi." "Huh, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Dixian saw that Pei Ziyun was pretending to look like he was fighting dead, and was suddenly furious, but had not had time to speak. Xie Chengdong roared, the figure flew, the man and the sword Has become one. The sword qi highlights the pouring, and it is creepy at first sight. Dixian knew that he could no longer avoid it at this time, but also a roar, the thunder on the sword showed, the two sword lights burst out, staggered, and the shadows reappeared. Dixian avatar stood in several steps, stabilizing his body with a sword, and the divine light diminished in his eyes. A large gap had been cracked in his chest, and internal organs had flowed out. Even Dixian couldn''t live, but sneered straightly: " I''m just a clone, I can come again if I die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can''t be dead anymore, and Pei Ziyun will be a fisherman! " "You have no life today." "Stop, die!" The words hadn''t come yet, Xie Chengdong flew to him, Jianguang flashed, the earth fairy incarnation flew out of his head, a group of auras flew in the spouting blood spring, and fell into the ground and disappeared. Xie Chengdong killed Dixian incarnation, he didn''t even see it, he retreated directly, and fled into the night. "If it''s alert!" Pei Ziyun didn''t chase immediately, and looked to the court, but saw that the king of Lu cavalry was getting less and less, but he was still desperately resisting, and people kept falling and filling in. Pei Ziyun ordered Zhang Ling: "You unite and kill all the cavalry of King Lu, I will go after Xie Dong!" Zhang Ling was not afraid at this time. Seeing the great victory, not long after the founding of Da Xuo, the military achievements were the heaviest. However, when he got his hand, he yelled, "Yes, Jun, let us!" Drinking again: "Hurry up, cast!" Pei Ziyun chuckled a little, and laughed inwardly, don''t look at the remaining King of the Cavalry of Lu, but he can see that the wickedness is more intense as the number of people decreases. "This demon blessing stimulates the human body''s potential and makes people fearless to die. It is horrible. It costs more than Zhang Ling imagined to take it down." "But this is exactly what I want." "The Department of Court Records secretly inspected our Daomen and Liujin Island, and it was not good for me. Now, as long as I complete the system task, I will kill Xie Chengdong." "Not to mention, didn''t Zhang Ling think it was just these enemies?" "Here is the entrance to Qixuanmen. Did one of the gods incarnate to fight, and all other people who prayed to Xuanmen are dead?" "Obviously, Qi Xuan Men is the real fisherman." "I won''t leave, can''t I be a mussel?" Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun rushed into the night, and the figure turned away and disappeared. Chapter 368： Satisfy I don''t know how long it took to kill, the sky became darker, dark clouds blew away, and the moonlight shone in the sky, echoing the killings on the ground. "Kill" a roar, the captain cut it off, and saw a Lu King cavalry raise a spear in front of him. The captain received the blessing of Dao Fa. He cut it off with a knife and it was so strong that he felt better than before. When he cut it down, he felt wrong. The other side seemed to have a thicker skin. "Abominable. The number of enemy soldiers is low. Why do you feel that your strength has increased a lot!" As I was thinking, as soon as I would stagger, for a moment, the cold knife light cut off my throat and flung the blood on the long knife at will. Huo Ziying increased his speed and stopped caring about the cavalry. At this time, the body changed, and there were faint beastly shapes, but they were all wearing armor during the killing. They could not see clearly. Only the words full of murder sounded. "You guys, let me kill you!" "kill!" At the moment of rushing into the air, the long knife broke through the air, and the scarlet blood flower suddenly set off, the speed slowed down slightly, but several human heads had flew out. "Kill, kill, kill!" Feeling the wind coming from his face, Huo Ziying had a strange feeling of burning soul. After seeing the cavalry formation, he was angry and panicked. The sword was chopped, the piercing spear was cut open, and the frightened and suppressed cry came into the ear. Then, it turned into a scream, and several human heads flew out, and Huo Ziying had a few more on his body. wound. Without pause, continue to charge! Like a tiger and a wolf rushing into the flock, Huo Ziying was killing wildly, approaching the Taoist official quickly, and the neat and slain array was torn from a huge gap. The front soldier erected a spear. It all surfaced in perception. "This is the realm of taking the enemy to the first level?" The caster was watching the change, and his eyes were dignified: "Abominable, we have blessed, far more than double the ordinary cavalry, why can the Lu King cavalry still fight us?" The restlessness was pervasive in the Taoist officials, and Zhang Ling''s eyes were chilling at this moment: "I heard that King Lu Zejun, it seems to be the same in repeated battles, and there are many warriors, so there are many victories." "But you see, there aren''t many such people." "Now that the King of Cavalry is running out, our army does not need to bless." "We must concentrate our powers on using these spells against these people, killing them in one fell swoop, or our cavalry will collapse when these people keep breaking down." "Listen to me and cast a spell together. In order to live, there must be sacrifice. Whoever dies back, I will apply for a pension for my family. After the death, I will be sealed by the court." "Who dares not obey, I kill the whole family, destroy his soul, do you hear me?" "Yes!" Taoist answered loudly, they naturally understood that even if they had to work hard for themselves, if they were lucky, they could survive. If the defeat comes back, the fighting fighter may still have a way to live. If he flees, he will be convicted. There is only one way to death, and it will even hurt his family and soul. "Kill!" Stopped against the cavalry of the imperial court, dozens of Taoists attacked together. "quicksand!" Due to the superposition of many methods on the battlefield, the originally soft ground was sunken immediately. The horses of Mercedes Benz screamed and had fallen, and due to the impulse, the horse''s legs broke immediately. Huo Ziying roared, and his feet were on the horse. Even though he was wearing armor, he still jumped out of Zhang Xu, and he was out of the scope of quicksand. He only heard the command: "Bound!" "Om" flashed through the dense net in the air, Huo Ziying was stiff, unable to move, roared, and the beast shadow on the body roared at the same time, he broke free. "Throw the spear!" The army ordered, and dozens of spears fell. Huo Ziying roared: "Kill" Repeatedly waving his sword, with a stubborn face, he opened his spear. At about the same time, another large wave of Taoist spells fell: "Drowsy!" Huo Ziying''s body was stiff, and suddenly his energy was weak. He felt tired and weak. He saw several spears pass through and nailed him to the ground. "Damn!" At this step, Huo Ziying was not dead yet, and he was still struggling. He saw a school captain with the same complexion, coming up with a knife, flashing with the knife, and his head flying out. "No" Huo Ziying''s head was still yelling, full of unwillingness, eyes wide open, and falling to the ground with a lot of dust. The Taoist felt only a moment of pain at the moment. He cast a spell just now, and was then backswept. His eyes were dark, so he didn''t fall. "Next, kill!" "Don''t stop, kill it all, we can fight backwash." Daoist spells hit cavalry, or quicksand, or were weak. The imperial court soldiers who lost their blessings were debilitated, but the Lu King cavalry was even more unbearable. The court cavalry was cut off. With the killing, the scale of victory was tilted, and the priests who did not want to sacrifice suffered backlashes. One by one, the king of cavalry fell down. The sacrifice finally overwhelmed the last. The cavalry collapsed and fled behind. "Everybody die." At that moment, the cavalry of the imperial court was euphoric and kind, and after a long battle, they finally won. The next step was to get promoted and make a fortune, all of which are life-threatening careers. "Kill it, you can''t let it go." "Their horses traveled long distances, and after fierce fighting, they were tired and unable to escape." The rider had several wounds on his body, and his body was more tired. His hands holding the sword were shaking, but he took the lead and chased him. And this is also the opposite. Although he fled, he was soon caught up. In the blink of an eye, Zeng Duzhong had only a few cavalrymen left, and all of them were injured. With several screams, the last cavalry was killed by ~ Zhen Dezhong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the last one was loyal to the rest. At this time, Zeng Jiezhong shed his hair, was wounded by many wounds, and was full of blood. He killed countless people. He didn''t want to come to himself today. On the one hand, he shouted and screamed, on the other hand, he shouted, "Who can take my first class, come!" Three spears stabbed, and Zeng had to be devoted to fight, but at this time, a large puppet path fell on his body, and he was suddenly weak all over, and he only heard one voice: "Kill!" All three spears pierced into each other and penetrated deeply. Zeng Jingzhong screamed loudly and fell involuntarily. He was not reconciled and tried his best to struggle to stand up. He heard the shout, "Kill!" Seven or eight spears pierced again, and Zeng Jingzhong turned into a hedgehog, his eyes widened, but he was suddenly out of breath. The killing sound flattened, Zhang Ling looked, his expression gloomy. In this battle, he killed the cavalry of King Lu and killed one third of his own cavalry. Even the Taoist officials died of seven or eight. The king''s dragon spirit and the court dragon''s dragon are of the same origin and are good for the cavalry. It is ten times more violent to cast an attack on the enemy than to cast a spell on a sectarian. Looking at the Taoist officer who died after being bitten back, Zhang Ling was jealous. These were the Taoist officials who were following the transport of artifacts and artifacts. Now the corpse was in front of him, and he couldn''t help but calm his face: "Abominable, is Pei Ziyun aware of it and killed with a knife?" "It''s impossible, only three people know about it, they don''t know it at all!" Just thinking, at this moment, Zhang Lingtu felt something, turned around and saw, not far away, a Taoist was walking around. . "Well, Long Qi back bite?" The young Taoist looked at the Taoist official. "It is indeed a court, even a Taoist would willingly sacrifice." Just shook his head and sighed again: "You are the elite of the court, although you can''t live forever, but you are the court to deal with the minions of our Taoists, and you just hit the net today." "Don''t you always want to sacrifice for your country? For your court, I should satisfy you." Chapter 369： Chase "you" Not far away, the cavalry was cleaning the battlefield, and the Taoist officer was bandaging the heavily wounded cavalry. At this time, listening to Zhang Ling''s voice, he came over and stared at the man. A dozen cavalry forced his face cold. This young Taoist, however, is a goddess. He changed his body. He didn''t care about it. He gave a slight glance and smiled: "Pei Ziyun and I really have a tacit understanding and killed you. There are many constraints, and you can kill the enemies of Qi Xuanguan. " "You are the earth god, Pei Ziyun betrayed us? In exchange for the opportunity to kill Xie Chengdong?" Zhang Ling had a frightened thought in her heart. "Strictly speaking, it is tacit understanding!" Di Xian smiled for a moment: "Well, you can go to death." Dixian stepping on the ground, just a flash, has already arrived. "curse!" "weak!" The light of a large group of spells fluttered, the earth fairy sneered, and did not evade. A circle of light appeared on the side of the body, and the Taoism just landed on it. Then he listened to "" and bounced the aperture. It had no effect. "How is that possible?" The Taoist official stepped back a few steps, his face turned pale. At this moment, Dixian stretched his finger a little, only to hear "Zi Zi", and an arc flew out immediately. The arc seemed to smelt the air, and it came to him in an instant. The light flashed, and five or six Taoist officials froze immediately. As soon as the Dixian stepped on, he reached a few Taoists and put a little on the forehead of the Taoist official. A few holes were opened directly in the suffocating positions of the priests, and the brain and blood water exploded and spilled. "Flying sand!" Zhang Ling drank, and several streams of light fell, and suddenly formed concave sand at the feet of the earth fairy, but the earth fairy stepped on the sand, like a feather, and did not sink. "It''s all in vain!" Dixian smiled, rubbing his splashing brains: "Dixian is the pole of Taoism. If the soldiers of the armor are still there, you have no qualification to shake me at all." Zhang Ling looked, his face changed greatly, his hands clenched tightly, and he turned around and said, "Quickly, quickly withdraw, Pei Ziyun and the gangsters have colluded, we must wipe us out." "Run away!" As the words followed, the Taoist officials immediately responded. The cavalry was very tired, and the horseman shouted: "Fast, fast, charge, we and the Taoist will join together to kill them. These Taoists will rebel." The rider shouted and jumped up to the horse: "Give us blessing and we will charge." There were fifty cavalrymen left, all with blood and wounded. Not only were the people tired, but the horses were also tired, but at this time, they couldn''t relax and rushed up. Although there were only fifty people, Taoism flashed, all the cavalry raised their spears, and the iron hoofs stepped together, gradually accelerating straight towards the earth fairy, sprinting madly. "Kill!" All the cavalry yelled, getting faster and faster, waiting to get closer, the rider would raise his spear and thrust forward fiercely: "Go to death!" "Anyone here, can you fight against me?" Di Xian laughed, his face sank, just a little, and saw that an arc fell precisely into the center of the cavalry, and then everyone saw a scene that would be unforgettable for life. I saw the number of riding horses in front leaning, and the horse with heavy strength broke his own horse leg, "banging" the number of riding horses in front of the horse and fell, blocking the charge of the cavalry in the back. "General!" The fallen rider will be stepped on by his own soldiers, bursting into flesh and blood, and Dixian fluttered forward and pulled out a spear, just a little. The spear can always pierce through the gap, and only listen to the continuous sound of " ", penetrates into the armor, reveals behind his back, and spit out a blood spring, and can no longer die. "Kill! Kill kill!" Seeing killing more than ten people in a row, the remaining cavalry went crazy, and several spears, regardless of their own, pierced the earth fairy, with all their strength and madness. "Oh!" The spear fell, and the enemy was lost in front of him. When he saw it again, the flowers and butterflies inserted into the sleepy cavalry. The blood of dozens of cavalry splattered, "Falcon" fell down, only one face to face, fifty were half dead. The spear broke, and the earth fairy shook the blood of the spear shaft, but unfortunately smiled and pulled out the sword. "Retreat!" Finally, few remaining cavalrymen were afraid, but this time, the Taoist of Xuanmen prayed, and more than a dozen swordsmen rode on horses, holding long swords in their hands, and rushed up. "Kill, kill, kill!" The other school captain looked at the situation, his eyes became red, turned his teeth, rushed towards the earth fairy, shouted: "Brothers, the last charge, Taoist, you go away , Report the news to the court. " "Yi" was a little bit immortal and passed by. The captain''s head exploded. The blood splattered and mixed with the brains were all white and red, but the remaining cavalry rushed up regardless. However, the number of cavalry legions had fallen all around, the people and armor were broken, the corpses were not much intact, the blood converged into a stream, and all the air was thick and sickening. In the distance, Zhang Ling held the horse''s reins tightly in his hands, and tears flowed down, but he fled with two Taoist officials struggling to drive the horse. "True Jun, don''t you chase?" "Isn''t that great?" Dixian only appeared for a while, and wrinkles appeared on his forehead. He smiled indifferently: "The killing of these Taoist officials is my tacit understanding with Pei Ziyun, but the pot cannot be carried by me." "After this battle, the court''s Daolu Si was seriously injured and someone escaped. I would like to see how he reports after the escape, and how the court looks." "At this time, Xie Chengdong and Pei Ziyun will fight fiercely. I am afraid they have lost two games. I will kill them here. But Pei Ziyun and Songyun Gate let the court handle it for us." "If it escapes, let the court have more strength." "Zhenjun''s foresight is indeed beyond our control." Taoist smiled. Dixian waved his hand: "Don''t say it, you quickly clean up the situation, I will find their whereabouts." Talking and standing in the same place, closed her eyes silently, and turned to point to one place: "They are there, I''ll go first, you quickly follow." After that, Dixian turned into a wind and chased away. The night was gloomy and gloomy. Some distant shadows of mountains were seen in the distance. The ground was gray and the road was not clear. I saw two Taoists riding on horses that did nt know where they came. Xie Chengdong, followed closely by Pei Ziyun. There are several rice fields on the left and right sides of the road. Some Zhuangzis can be seen farther away. These Zhuangzis have built fences, have ditches, and there are people patrolling. Listening to the sound of horseshoes, they even rang a gong and shouted: , Burglar! " Neither of them wanted to approach, but they tried hard to urge the horse. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s horse getting closer, Xie Chengdong glanced back and cast a spell. Pei Ziyun was already a little bit. Xie Chengdong''s horseshoe suddenly appeared a bunker. Xie Chengdong couldn''t pull it for a while. When he saw that the horseshoe suddenly fell into the sand, the horse''s legs broke immediately. Xie Chengdong was startled, but did not panic. He immediately jumped down and landed on the ground. He shook his body and was steady. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun chased up, his face was cold, Ma rushed to the side of Xie Chengdong, Pei Ziyun cut off with a sword, which almost merged with Ma Shi. Although simple and simple, it reached a peak. "I haven''t seen it for a few months. It seems that martial arts and Taoism have become more advanced. This is really incredible." Jian Guang fell, Xie Chengdong''s pupils shrank, and he was shocked by a cold sweat, a roll, rolled over, the ground was wet and sticky After a little dirt, it looked a little bit embarrassed. Pei Ziyun missed a sword and did not pull the horse''s reins. He just leapt down on the saddle and immediately leapt down to Xie Chengdong. Xie Chengdong pulled out his sword, his eyes were cold, and he was not in a hurry to fight, but he asked the question he could not understand: "Pei Ziyun, what method did you use? Let my teachers turn around to deal with me?" "Haha!" Pei Ziyun couldn''t help smiling: "Xie Chengdong, I thought you would continue to run away, but I didn''t expect you to choose to fight me in the end." "Then die, and you will know why, because many of them will soon come down to accompany you, and you will not be lonely." Speaking, Jianguang flashed, and Xie Chengdong had already stabbed him. Xie Chengdong had been prepared for a while, holding a sword, the sparks were splashing. Blocking moments, Pei Ziyun left hand a little: "Weak!" "Offset!" Xie Chengdong was shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of sword can still cast spells and comes from his hands. Pei Ziyun''s doctrine has really improved much faster than a few months ago. Hurriedly reached out a hand, flashing a faint electric light, and immediately dispelled the spells opposite, but then, Jian Guang suddenly burst into full force. Facing the invincible sword gas, Xie Chengdong felt the chills of his spine cold, only flashed, and only heard the sound of "", the corner of the clothes was broken, and a little blood leaked out of the ripped clothes. "How is that possible?" Xie Chengdong took a step back, although there was only a slight difference, but Pei Ziyun had already surpassed himself, and in shock, He Dao on the ground twisted into a rope and tangled up towards Xie Chengdong''s thigh. "Solution" Xie Chengdong formed handprints, with a flash of light under his feet, drawn out of the rice. "Oh!" Dodging the way, but Jianguang rushed forward, Jianming was creepy, Xie Chengdong no longer hesitated, took the sword backhand. " ......" A thrilling voice came out, and there was no contact between life and death. It was connected with several swords. The sword light suddenly twisted and refracted. The magical drill cut into it. Xie Chengdong retreated back and forth, and his face was pale, and he died fighting with Pei Ziyun. The situation is much more than expected. Pei Ziyun''s Taoist method is mysterious and very fast. Combined with swordsmanship, he will be caught by surprise for the first time, only defense, difficult to attack. Xie Chengdong was wounded in the battle with Dixian, at which point he retreated even more. "His" Pei Ziyun swept across Xie Chengdong''s cheek, Xie Chengdong dodged, a red line on his face, and a strand of hair was cut off. Xie Chengdong saw Pei Ziyun staying there without any effort, and continued to force up, a kind of fear emerged, and he couldn''t help but take a breath. Only to suppress this fear of anxiety. Many frogs in the rice field were screaming, Xie Chengdong receded backwards, his feet were loose, the soil sank, and he sank half-foot. "Not good!" Xie Chengdong''s face changed greatly. Chapter 370： degenerate "puff" Xie Chengdong blocked a sword and took a deep breath: "Please order." With Xie Chengdong''s voice, Pei Ziyun shook his head and sighed, saying, "please." With the words of the two people, a dragon yelling on top, ordinary people''s invisible dragon spirits collided together, the same kind of origin, originally the emperor''s will should be high-level, but the decree itself was low-level, regardless of victory or defeat. With the interference of dragon spirit, both of them temporarily lost their casting power. The "call" method disappeared, and Xie Chengdong finally took a sigh of relief. The pressure of Pei Ziyun''s martial arts and sword skills was too great, but he hadn''t had time to speak yet. The sword flashed and the killing had already come. There was no buffer for Xie Chengdong at all. Opportunity. "Pei Ziyun, you!" Xie Chengdong held up his sword, suddenly felt a faint pain in his chest, nosebleeds flowing down the nose, this was a dark injury left by the killing of the immortal. "It''s not that easy to kill me." Xie Chengdong roared, not knowing what secret method was used, the humanoid quickly came out, the sword waved, and the sword energy and murderous energy suddenly rose. "Hmm ..." After a series of golden iron and iron symphony, Mars splashed, Pei Ziyun took a few steps back and forth: "How to stimulate potential?" "Unfortunately, this can only make you die faster." Pei Ziyun''s sword technique changed suddenly, and became exquisite. Like spider webs, although not using much power, each sword was restrained with the least force. Every sword of Xie Chengdong has the power of destroying and dying, one sword is more urgent than the other, and one sword is heavier than one. The wind is unshakable, but each sword has no effect. "Impossible, how can Pei Ziyun have this sword technique?" Xie Chengdong attacked, but his heart was anxious. Of course, he understood that the so-called Mianligang steel was just a joke. To achieve this effect, Pei Ziyun''s Swordsmanship is truly above himself, and the gap is not small. "Yeah!" Jian Guang spit out, electric light flashed, Jin Ming shook his ears, Mars splashed, Pei Ziyun floated out of the house, and he made a steady step, but he was not surprised, smiling: "Is it my turn now?" Xie Chengdong''s face was cold, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t speak. "At the end of the crossbow!" Pei Ziyun smiled and rushed up. "Woo!" Three consecutive sounds, the figure and the sword flickered. At this moment, a cold mang flew and burst into the air. Pei Ziyun seemed to have expected it, and he flickered. The Han Mang made a sudden turn, followed by a side flight, and Pei Ziyun faced it for a moment. Han Mang stopped for a moment, showing a small sword, which looked like a magic weapon. "Oh!" Pei Ziyun was connected at three points. Under the sword''s spirit, the aura of Xiaojian''s light spread away, and it fell down. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xie Chengdong had seized several feet and rushed to Pei Ziyun''s horse. He wanted to escape, and on the horse''s back, he took a whip. Although the Taoist can run for a short time, unless he succeeded in achieving the immortal, he could not catch up for a long time. At this moment, Xie Chengdongtu felt wrong, a creepy atmosphere emerged, and without thinking, he jumped out. "Boom!" Ma exploded. Strictly speaking, the power was not great, but it exploded up close. Xie Chengdong felt that his whole body was shocked, and he couldn''t hold back a spit of blood and spit it out. "what is this?" "The gunpowder doesn''t have much power, but it doesn''t have the breath of Taoism, a method of secret calculation." Pei Ziyun smiled and looked at the injured Xie Chengdong: "Xie Chengdong, you have been wounded and injured. Come on! " With a long laugh, the swordsmanship changed, becoming heavy, wild, and fierce. In fact, it was the path Xie Chengdong had just made. Xie Chengdong retreated, retreating in danger. Suddenly, Pei Ziyun''s figure suddenly disappeared, the sword gas burst, and a long howl, he launched a fierce attack. The sword light kept flashing, swirling, and flying ... "Oh!" The two figures turned into streamers, then separated, and Pei Ziyun had a sword in his abdomen, not deep, and the blood was flowing from the wound. Xie Chengdong stood still, his face was pale and bloodless, and there was a big crack in the chest and abdomen, with blood coming out, and the intestines were faintly bulging outward. The more fatal was a sword hole in the chest. He sighed: "Good swordsmanship ,you win." Blood splattered, Xie Chengdong fell down, but he was half a step away, his life was strong, he did not die, his eyes were scattered, and countless memories appeared in his mind. It seemed to be back to light, and many things were clear in his chest. Xie Chengdong pointed at the void suddenly: "It was you, it was you, you were confusing King Lu and me." Pointing to Pei Ziyun again, "You wait, someone will kill you, and I will look underground." "It''s hard to get into the holy grave," Pei Ziyun murmured. "Well, don''t give it away." Without hesitation, the sword fell and the head rolled down. After killing, Pei Ziyun only felt that his whole body was loose, and the enemies of previous and present life were cut under the sword, a feeling of unclear way, the whole person was like a crystal. It seemed that Pei Ziyun didn''t move, tasted it carefully, but secretly said. "system!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Yin Shen: Ninth Heavy (65.3%)" "Mission: Kill Xie Chengdong and capture the central dragon vein (completed)" "Drip" followed by a system sound: "You have obtained some permissions from the Central Dragon Veins, and permissions have begun to transfer." Then, an aura has been injected into himself, and suddenly 65.3% has become 68%, 69%, 70%, etc. They are beating quickly, and then look at it, facing a dark place: "Looking for so long, you can come out Is that right? " "It''s wonderful. Every spell is perfect. Swords are more wonderful. Even if I am your enemy, I will admire it." A man appeared in the darkness, it was the earth fairy. Dixian stepped over, first silently, glanced at Pei Ziyun, and arrived at Xie Chengdong''s head. He picked up Xie Chengdong''s head. This head was full of dust. With a wave of his hand, a stream of clean water appeared to wash his head and remember it Not only have I met in the past, but I am also very familiar with it. Dixian couldn''t help sighing: "Unfortunately, I could have inherited my position as a thief. How can I be a thief?" Listening to Dixian''s memory and sigh, Pei Ziyun laughed and said coldly, "It''s a pity? If you didn''t cooperate and gave up a body, could I kill him again?" "In the past 200 years, Xuanmen has been astonished and amazing. I''m afraid they have died like this. I can''t understand why." Pei Ziyun said, his eyes glanced at Dixian: "You are a Dixian. You might have taken your place before, but it has been so long since you achieved Dixian, and your deity''s physical life is not long. " "How much life do you have, decades, or ten years?" "You have a body, why can''t Zhenjun Nai, the **** of Xuanmen, stop you, you are dead, and with what you have always done, you are not afraid of liquidation?" "You are too naive. There is no second day, no country has two masters. What can I do? My own underground Jun looks at it. It must be too outrageous. I will share it with me." "The biggest difference between our Daomen and the imperial court is that under the dragon spirit, the yin and yang are separated. How can I communicate at will, but my Daomen is much more convenient." Dixian''s avatar was still calm, looking at Pei Ziyu, his face was somber: "However, you have such a heart-wrenching feeling. I wanted to let you go, and I didn''t want you to be provoked. It seems that I can''t let you go, only to send you See Xie Chengdong, by the way, your secret to practice quickly, I will accept it. " "95%, 96%, 97% ..." The data on the system is gradually increasing and is about to reach its peak. "Haha" Pei Ziyun relaxed in his heart, staring at the Dixian clone with a smile: "Why do you talk to me when you are? Your clone is going to die today. How long will you lose?" Almost at the same time, 100% arrived, followed by a "bang" sound. The aura was poured into the system, and the Yin God in the body immediately cheered. He reached the Tenth Grade of the Yin God in the Nine Gods, and touched the threshold of the earth fairy. The biggest threshold of Yin God is Reiki, and the biggest threshold of Dixian is Blessed Land (Dongtian). Once the conditions are met, the membrane will not break. Looking down, I saw the formation of a piece of land under the foot of the Yin God, which is the central dragon vein of Xiandao. A strong feeling emerged, and it seems that the dragon vein of Xiandao can be easily touched. "If you get all the immortal dragon veins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m afraid it will become an immortal right away?" Pei Ziyun reached out a hand, only felt full of strength, looked up, and there was a mountain behind him. This mountain range is huge and magnificent, and there is a continuous mist on the mountain range. There is a kind of shock when you look at it. The earth fairy looks at it with a jealousy. He knows what it means. As the mountains formed, a powerful aura poured into the body. "" Pei Ziyun made a low voice, and his body seemed to be transformed. "How is it possible, impossible, impossible." Dixian looked at Pei Ziyun''s different phase: "Songyunmen Blessed Land? No, you Songyunmen Blessed Land, it is impossible to form a hole in the sky, and it is impossible to support a ground fairy, you are With the help of evil spirits? Are all these traps for you? " "I''ve achieved the power of Dixian, haven''t you all seen it?" Pei Ziyun listened to Dixian''s words, and then he smiled again: "Your people, I will arrive in a moment, let me see, You are now physically able to support or not support this short period of time. " Pei Ziyun said, faintly thunder and lightning. "No, it''s impossible!" Dixian Hua changed his face and was shocked, and suddenly realized: "No, this is not the Songyunmen Blessed Land, this is the new Blessed Land Cave, a new fairy path dragon vein, no wonder you practice this As quickly as possible. " "You must die today, or else there will be no place to pray for Xuanmen in the next day." Dixian stared at Pei Ziyun: "You are only ten-successful, and you have not really been promoted to Dixian." "Pray for Xuanmen for me, die!" "Haha" listening to this, Pei Ziyun laughed, with a cheerful heart: "Is it? Even if I''m not really immortal, I already feel it." Speaking, there was a thunder light on the hand, the wind was around, and when you breathed in and out, you could feel the closeness of power to this world, which is almost a union of heaven and man. Chapter 371： Kill Pei Ziyun pulled with both hands, and between the understatement, a faint arc was created, a kind of cleverness locked the earth immortal firmly, and there seemed to be nowhere to hide. Dixian really changed his face. This is the power that it took him a year to gradually master after touching the membrane. Now, the boy made it out instantly. "In fact, all Taoism in this world can also be called illusion. With the proper spiritual power, natural forces have been leveraged, but the power of the earth fairy is no longer an illusion, but a real natural force." "That''s why they are not restrained by dragon spirit." "Or it is conditional not to be affected. It depends on the flesh and the earth. You see, to put it bluntly, this film is nothing like this." "You are so surprised." Dixian looked somber and pointed out: "Zi" A flash of lightning flew on his finger, With a small thunderbolt, a large thunderbolt rushed up, and in front of Pei Ziyun, his strength was several times stronger than before, which was irrespective of cost. "You only have this ability?" Pei Ziyun showed a little contempt, overflowing with intangible knowledge in his mind, a structure was formed in an instant, a little careless. "Sexuality!" "guide!" "pouring!" At the moment, the three Taoist methods originally controlled the Taoist method by the local immortal forces, but at this time, the three Taoist methods were combined together, and suddenly a long line connected the ground. The "thunder" was hit by thunder. The long line was like a duct. It lighted up instantly, connected to the ground, and made a noisy sound. There were vegetation around it, and it was burned by thunder when it was over. "Hoo" Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed and exhaled. As the Taoist point reached the guru, only one breath, the breakthrough power was clear to the chest, and he looked at Dixian, and smiled: "This is your strength? Really ordinary! " Pei Ziyun stood steadily, looking closely at the disdain on his face: "Actually, you are the prince and the first-class person of King Chengshun County." "I don''t know how you accomplished Dixian, but your sword and Taoism are actually not as good as Xie Chengdong, let alone compared with me." "But once you become a fairy, as long as others cannot break through, no matter how much martial arts and Taoism, it is difficult to compete with you, just like the prince and the county king. The amount of fighting, but as long as you have control of that power, how many good people will be fierce generals, and killing will be killed. " "But for those who live and die, once they also have the power of the state, the prince and the king of Chengshun County will not even be eligible to fight back, and they will be defeated." "You are nothing more than that, not to mention that you are just an incarnation." Dixian watched Pei Ziyun solve it easily, his face sank, and he took a few steps back, and with a little remorse in his eyes, it took a lot of clever power to solve such an understatement. He was still clear. "I regret it. You should not be except Xie Chengdong. You are more threatening than him. Your talent is really shocking." Di Xian said with regret. "That''s right, it''s a pity you are late." Pei Ziyun smiled a little, and stepped forward a little bit, just shrinking to an inch. This is one of the ways of Dixian. Dixian cloned for a moment, her eyes widened, and her intentions were shot, which almost turned into substance. "I am a clone, but this is a gap of strength, not a gap of essence. It is too arrogant that you want to kill me!" Di Xian stared at Pei Ziyun, no more feelings in his voice: "I pray to the Xuanmen method Is it what you can expect? " This person is too evil, and must be young, without a real breakthrough, I must drag him, let the body come over, when this idea appeared, a red sign appeared on the sword body, slowly lit up, the next moment, Jian Guang Has fallen, Pei Ziyun jumped, gently, to avoid Jianguang. "Oh!" A drop of hair fell, and he almost chopped his neck. "It''s 30% faster than it was just now. Is this the way of praying for Xuanmen? Speaking of which is also the right way, speed, strength, and response. Once it is 10% faster, the enemy can no longer fight with swordsmanship." "But I, it''s not just this power-Fengyun Yunshen." Pei Ziyun''s body showed a phantom, avoiding Jianguang at once, and gently, revealing a trace of Jianqi. The two swords of "" struck ten times under the same storm and rain. All the sounds overlapped into two sounds, as long as the sword of the same nature could be seen, and the earth fairy was shocked, revealing an incredible color. "Slap!" Dixian''s sword was broken. The next moment, a strong crisis appeared. Pei Ziyun didn''t want to, at a moment, backed away instantly, and then backed away. A white light passed by, and almost at the same time, the figure of Dixian disappeared . "A magic weapon again!" Either Dixian or Xie Chengdong didn''t hesitate to help with foreign objects and had to admit that this is the way of art of war, but Pei Ziyun turned his sword back. "Boom!" Bai Guang smashed on the sword, a small arc rushed out, flashing on his body, and it was going to paralyze, but almost at the same time, the number of plants growing like a snake, picked it up, "cracked", and meandered The serpentine electric snake runs through the plant, and Pei Ziyun leaps up and shrinks into an inch of magic. As soon as he reaches an incredible level, he stabs in one place. "Oh!" For a moment, the air broke in an instant, and the earth fairy appeared. "Illusion?" Pei Ziyun shook his head and sighed, "Unfortunately it''s useless to me. I know eighty-five ways and I''m going to execute them one by one in front of the earth fairy." "Boom!" The two swords intersected, sparks splattered, and then the earth fairy disappeared. "I also want to use illusion to delay time. It turns out that you are just a paper tiger. I still say this. How can you become a fairy?" Pei Ziyun accelerated suddenly, without any buffer, into a thunder. "" Lei Guang shattered, Pei Ziyun''s whole body was intact, and everything disappeared in an instant, leaving only a scorched black, and only a strand of hair floating down in the air. At this moment, the sky and the earth were dark, covered by dark clouds, and the wind was blowing from time to time. Only one or two stars were visible. Pei Ziyun looked at it. "You are waiting for them. I have heard the sound of horseshoes, presumably you have heard them too." Pei Ziyun said, "I am correcting the mistake I just made. You have to use illusions as a last resort." "I feel that your strength is getting smaller and smaller. Your body has not been refining for a long time, and it is not coordinated. How much strength do you have as an avatar? In fact, you have lost the crushing force of the earth fairy. You want to hold me back, or I will kill you soon. " "Look, you are praying for Xuanmen." Pei Ziyun pointed to the distance and saw that in the night, someone came on horseback with a torch. "You see through, why didn''t you escape?" The sky quietly made a sound, but couldn''t hear where it was. "I was thinking, killing your avatar and destroying the spirit of your avatar, how much Shou Yuan will you lose?" Pei Ziyun said, backhanded. "Boom" Lei Guang shot at Pei Ziyun''s hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it suddenly lighted up, a trace of electric arc fell, the entire space appeared immediately, and the earth fairy appeared. "Dead!" The wind was around Pei Ziyun, and Jianqi instantly reached the face of Dixian''s clone. "Yi" sword gas deviation, chopped off a small tree behind three meters, but a ray of light on the earth fairy, also instantly collapsed. "Jingjun, here we are." The Taoist rode on the horse, saw the situation, and sprinted forward, and the earth fairy flashed a few feet away. He sneered and was about to say, and suddenly looked down and looked down. Chest, when there was no idea there, a blood spout appeared, spitting warm blood. "I said you were too late," Pei Ziyun flashed, Jian Guang cut off: "I believe next time, we will speak better." "Wow" Dixian tried to reach out his hand, blood splattered out, the body was split in half, the internal organs fell to the ground mixed with blood and water, and there seemed to be a little light in the blood. This light is the earth god''s avatar, the Yin **** is aging and is about to escape. "I damage your primal god, what will you do?" Pei Ziyun reached out a little, and saw the same small thunder, a small ray of thunder rushing up, the primal **** also responded quickly, his hand held up, and a group of blood will Protect yourself and talk. "Boom!" Lei Guang struck, only Yuan Shen''s self-defense blood shattered immediately, half of his body smashed into pieces, and the remaining half fled into sight. Pei Ziyun''s face was white, he took a long breath, closed his eyes, and a trace of the earth''s immortal power in his body was almost exhausted, which was consumed in spite of all the killings just now. Watching Pei Ziyun kill the ground immortal as he flew to the Taoist not far away, they all stopped, with a horror and hesitant look. "Haha" Pei Ziyun felt an unusually happy mood. When he turned his back, he didn''t fall into the night, praying to the elder Xuanmen and his disciples to react, and gritted his teeth: "Chase!" Chapter 372： Know me sin Pei Ziyun said that he fled. In fact, the breeze was around, and a few feet, he jumped for a few meters, fluttering. At this time, the night was deep, not far from the bush irrigation or the field canal, and there were only occasional autumn insects, which sounded more lonely. Feeling the power injected from the outside increased a little, a little bit of ground fairy power was condensing, and Pei Ziyun was long. Exhaled. At this moment, when the communication symbol was on, Pei Ziyun hesitated slightly and opened it. "Head!" A Taoist who appeared at the opposite side of Songyun Gate, middle-aged, with a little wrinkle, bowed respectfully and said, "The news of Zhong Qinbo has come." "Stop it!" "Yes, head, after our investigation, Zhong Qinbo was directly locked into Beijing by the housekeeper. Now in Qingning County, there are not many relatives." "I see." Pei Ziyun closed the amulet, and was a little full, only to feel that his body was floating slightly, and headed towards the night, sighing suddenly: "The magic of the earth fairy, incredible." As long as you move, there will be a gust of wind. Although it is a breeze, it can be blown on your body. People are just pushing and walking. Although it is not a flight, it can really be three hundred miles a night. "Although the task can be extracted now, I feel that it is better to wait for a few days for the gas turbine to stabilize." "Qingning County is five hundred miles from here. I will catch up and I will catch up within three days." "Why wait for the emperor to deal with Zhong Qinbo''s affairs?" Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun showed a sneer and dived into the deeper night. Hongqiao Zhen The sky was full of dark clouds, and it was getting denser. The pattering rain fell, carrying some coolness, and walking alone. When the rain fell, before it was close to the body, it bounced off. The man ran to the pavilion, and suddenly felt a pain, a snoring sound, a blood spurt, covering his chest at the moment, a moaning sound, his face turned pale, the rain immediately rushed into his clothes, and became wet. As soon as he was hesitant, he entered the pavilion and sat down, but when the rain fell, the night was dark, and the wind and rain were loud. The person did nt watch, but just waited, and saw a little light, Appeared on the ground, fluttering at myself. The man immediately sensed, felt something, reached out and touched his hair, and saw a few more strands of white hair, which suddenly changed color. "Pei Ziyun is only ten major consummates. Although he pierced the threshold of Dixian, he is not really immortal. He even killed my clone." This man was obviously a fairy, and he hated and said, a kind of tiredness came out of his heart, and he put a hand on his forehead, and there was a wrinkle on the delicate face. "Abominable!" Dixian''s body stretched out his hand, the wrinkles on his forehead gradually disappeared, and it became smooth again. With another swipe, the white hair turned black. Although he looked young, Dixian didn''t have the slightest joy. At this moment, the wind and rain hit the face, and he felt chill and looked at the sky without saying a word. With the achievements of Dixian, the human body maintains youth until it is rapidly aging at the end of life. It can be said that, for Dixian, once aging, it will be near death. The loss of Yin Shen also burdened him greatly, and it was only after he hurt the root. Dixian felt it with her eyes closed and sighed deeply for a long time: "There are only thirty years of life left, and this blow killed at least five years of my life." Taking a few steps inside the kiosk, gritting his teeth, revealing: "I''m an immortal, is there a day of death?" "Songyunmen Blessed Land, it is impossible to become a fairy. Where does his mountain range come from, a newly discovered one?" "What''s the secret of Pei Ziyun, can you break me out of aging?" Dixian had a somber face and thought for a long time, then plunged into the rain and came to the battlefield. The battlefield was still a mess, the corpse was everywhere, but there was no moaning-the captives were all killed. When praying to Xuanmen Taoists, they all saluted: "See Zhenjun." "Zhengjun, Pei Ziyun is too dangerous." An elder said, after the salute, Dixian looked somber and waved his sleeves: "I see." Yu Kan looked wrong, and he stepped forward and said, "Zhenjun, now Xie Chengdong is dead. How can we face King Lu, and how do we deal with it?" After hearing what Yu Kan said, Di Xiansi moved a few steps, and after a long period of determination, he said coldly, "The King of Lu is the source of evil worship, and cannot be contaminated. When Xie Chengdong died, he immediately ordered us in Lu All the disciples of the Wang camp withdrew, completely cutting off the line, and all the disciples that were recalled were examined. There were evil polluters, or they were imprisoned or killed. " Yu Kan listened to Dixian''s explicit command, his face was amused, and he nodded: "Yes, Zhenjun." Turning around and leaving, Dixiantu had a new idea and shouted, "Slow!" Yu Kan stopped, seeing the immortal with a somber face, one word at a time: "Pei Ziyun and the court may not be in the same heart, or they would not have given me the Taoist tacit understanding." "Anyway, we killed Xie Chengdong and cut off support for King Lu. Outsiders didn''t know there was evil Chong and thought we were standing in line." "If you have this, you can contact the imperial court to see what the imperial court says. When necessary, we can hand in the news of King Lu." "The situation is now greatly changed. We can cooperate with the court. I think there are many people who want to kill Pei Ziyun soon." Speaking of this, Dixian was a little bit embarrassed: "I lived more than two hundred years old. I thought that the former dynasty was the most prosperous world of cooking oil and flowers." "When you are a Taoist, you are indifferent. Many Taoists also have the idea of ??homeland. In order to serve the purpose, it is just blood, and there is almost no end to it." "There is too much blood and too many examples. I can assert today that the heart of the court cannot tolerate Taoists, let alone Taoists with great achievements." "Why, in fact, it''s very simple, that is, Taoists already have strength. If they have temple status again, who will rule in this world for several generations?" "Even if you are loyal and devoted to death, you have no selfishness at all, but you are a Taoist. If you want to make the world and the emperors of the future think that Taoists are also available, you will open the way for the Taoists of later generations. "Strength and authority, endangering the community, not killing you?" "So not only to kill, but also to obliterate history, to make it obscure and not to imitate future generations." "Now, this Taoist person is Pei Ziyun. Based on this, I expect that the court will accept us and cooperate sincerely and unitedly in killing Pei Ziyun." Dixian''s eyes flashed with gleam, and there was a cold smile at the corner of his mouth: "I tell you the truth, there is no credible word between the court and my generation!" Listening to Dixian, Yu Kan had a meal and had to admire secretly. Department of Records Under the sun, but not far from the door is a large locust tree, a cool sprinkle, which is nothing more, there are strange flowers and grasses inside, and it feels cool. Some Dao Tongs are practicing in front of a pool. A spirit turtle stands in the pool, looks up at the sky, and simmers in the sunlight. Feng Min was reviewing the case file at this time, stopped the pen in his hand suddenly, and stood up anxiously. "The news of Zhang Ling''s last obituary made me uneasy. What happened?" Feng Min looked at the window with a somber face. The sun outside was bright, but he couldn''t calm his anxiety. "Speaking of adults, it''s not good, it''s not good." There was a voice outside just listening to the door, hurriedly. "Can something be wrong?" Feng Min looked at the incoming Taoist and asked loudly as his face changed. "Yes, sir, you see, Zhang Ling Communication just sent a Taoist official to be scrutinized by Pei Ziyun, but he was betrayed and prayed for the siege of Xuanmen. Now it is almost destroyed, and only a few people have escaped." "What?" Feng Min listened, and his face changed greatly. The tea cups on the table were knocked to the ground, and he made a crisp sound. He didn''t even care about the tea cups. He looked at him and asked: "The Taoist sent out was almost completely destroyed. What about Xie Chengdong and Dixian? Are they dead? " The Taoist official quickly said, "Tell me, they were also dead, Xie Chengdong was killed, and Dixian incarnation was also killed." With that said, hand in the case file. "Call" Feng Min looked, his eyes could not see clearly, and he raised his head for a moment of silence and asked: "Now is Pei Ziyun? Can we be with the rest of our Taoist officials?" "Master, no, since the First World War, Pei Ziyun has disappeared. The people we supervised only saw Pei Ziyun rush into the night, and never found it again. The original Taoism did not go back." "Master, what is the matter now?" After a moment of silence, the Taoist official swallowed timidly and looked at Feng Min and asked. Feng Min''s muscles twitched a little, and he held his face for a moment, and said coldly, "This is no longer something we can handle at will, and report it to the court." "Yes, sir." Yixian Yizhan The rain fell, and the soldiers were wearing patrol patrols. In the compartment, the lights were on, but Zhong Qinbo was included. Although Zhong Qinbo obtained the lock in Beijing, it was actually treated well. This is a small and elegant room. A wooden couch occupies half of the room. There is also a bookshelf with some books on it. There is tiled paper on the wooden case. Pen, lighting a lamp, Zhong Qinbo looked a little melancholic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time he looked up slightly, seeming to think. It took a long time before I sighed, "Why did I fail? How could I fail?" Zhong Qinbo got up and pushed the window open. The rain cracked and fell, hitting the slate: "It was taken for granted that my soldier was defeated." "It is only necessary for the court to enable Pei Ziyun." "I don''t think Pei Ziyun is a good general. I followed the emperor''s south to the north to discuss and saw many people, and this person is really the best military strategist in the world. This person led the army, King Lu or Ping." "But Pei Ziyun is a Taoist. He has unpredictable magical powers and has authority. Who can control it?" "Not to mention, once the Fengjue Reward was opened, and the example of participating in the center, Taoists came to power one after another, wasn''t that the disaster of the Yu Dynasty?" "That almost destroyed the imperial court''s vitality permanently, and caused Taoists to steal artifacts. You must know that Taoists have power. Once they steal the artifacts, they will be Dao Chao generations." "How much cost was sacrificed at that time, and several dragons and blessed land almost sank, and how many gods fell, and it was solved." "No, I am indeed guilty, but if you want Pei Ziyun to become a general, you also need to wear guilt, supervise Pei Ziyun, and make preparations." "Pei Ziyun may have a moment''s work, but killing Pei Ziyun is a great achievement." Thinking about it this way, Zhong Qinbo returned to the table, took a pen and ink, and wrote a memorial with a pen. The pen was like a dragon and a snake, cleared out a little. After writing, I took a look at the book, blew it, and sighed, "The world thinks that I have a feud with Pei Ziyun, but the emperor knows my heart, so that I can betray the name of the traitor who framed Zhongliang and killed the hero. I sin against me. It was just that Zhong Qinbo''s voice had just fallen, and applause burst into the room. The voice was a bit inexplicable, and Ju Neng broke through the patrol. Zhong Qinbo was startled, took off the sword on the wall, and drank coldly, "Who?" Chapter 373： Qi Wei Chun Qiu "it''s me!" There was only one sound. One person had stood in front of Zhong Qinbo and looked at the person. Zhong Qinbo was startled, the cold sweat leaked out, and then he calmed down. He said coldly, "It is the true king, you are Come see me a joke? " In the candlelight, Pei Ziyun looked just like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy. There was a bit of plum blossom between the dark black eyebrows, and the whole body was full of spiritual light. Although Zhong Qinbo was not familiar with cultivation, he didn''t know spiritual light, and frowned: " Pei Ziyun really has some real stance. " But Pei Ziyun smiled, "No, it''s not." "It''s true, it''s after finishing the errand, that Xie Chengdong has been killed, go back to pay, and come to see you." "Has Xie Chengdong been killed?" Zhong Qinbo was startled, and sighed again, "This thief is the mastermind of King Lu. Zhenjun killed this person so soon. The emperor knew that there would be a reward." "Reward?" Pei Ziyun smiled, took out a bag of beef, a bag of peanuts in his arms, and put a pot of wine on the table. The fragrance leaked out: "Come, I''m coming at night, that''s all , Together? " Zhong Qinbo was surprised, but he was not frightened and sat. Pei Ziyun took the jug to pour the wine, and the glass was gradually full, with an amber color and more sweet-scented osmanthus. Zhong Qinbo also refused, and frankly took a drink: "You are also the true prince enshrined by the court. It is quite the third grade. It is a state minister and you must also have a decent. It''s fine. " Pei Ziyun drank a glass of wine and exhaled. "In fact, you are right, but I am a Taoist, floating in the sea and floating on the lake. This is my right path. You This lesson should still be heard by officials. " Zhong Qinbo was silent for a while, and Pei Ziyun didn''t speak. The two drank alcohol and meat for a while, and then listened to Pei Ziyun saying, "Zhong Qinbo, I tasted reading history. There is a question, why is it that the names and figures are difficult to end?" Zhong Qinbo felt a rash, but calmly said, "Where does this come from?" "In the famous figures of the previous dynasty, Fu Zixi, twenty-three-year-old jinshi, awarded Hanlin Yuanjiji, shocked the emperor at the age of thirty-two, got blue eyes, thirty-year-old Pingbu Qingyun, forty officials lived in the best, five He was dismissed for minor crimes afterwards, and pursued, almost on death. "Pei Ziyun smiled slightly, giving an example. "I''ve read this, Fu Zixi wrote a mistake." Zhong Qinbo thought for a while, and said, "At that time, the Lord was wise and virtuous, and the sanctification was strong. Fu Zixi was a generation of famous figures. However, there is still a little more selfishness, and the misunderstanding is wrong. Not only is it not apologetic, but it is also concealed. This is against the court. " "It was a pity that he was dismissed because of a mistake, but after 12 years, did the emperor still use it again? Huang En has always been treated as a treat." Pei Ziyun listened, smiled and nodded, and smiled, and said, "Ye Na, proud of young, 29-year-old official to Sanpin, 39-year-old Quan Qingyao, 51-year-old was ousted by the emperor, and soon died. What do you think?" Zhong Qinbo listened to this, could not help but hesitated, what did Pei Ziyun want to say? Why mention these things? Settled down, took the pot and poured wine, took a sip. "According to historical records, the ambassador Shang Shutan bombed this person to form a party and run a private business. After the court''s inspection, this is indeed the case, and this crime is not wrong." Zhong Qinbo said flatly. "Blowing" the wind blew, and rain hit the window again, crackling. Pei Ziyun smiled and didn''t comment. He took a piece of beef with chopsticks and said, "Come, dry this cup. Don''t let us do everything together." After speaking, the two raised their glasses and drank. Pei Ziyun then said, "Wu Biaozhong, a 31-year-old servant, has the power to rescue and calm down the rebellion. Later, he gradually became the best. At the age of 54, the emperor first dismissed his real power. , And mislisted, starved to death in captivity. " This is a bit headless and baffling. Uncle Zhongqin sighed, and seemed to resolve the feeling of depression, staring at Pei Ziyun and saying, "Zhenjun, what are you trying to say?" Zhong Qinbo stopped talking this time, and looked cold. "Haha" Pei Ziyun laughed and picked up the chopsticks: "Don''t treat me as nonsense, I just have some feelings." "Since the ancient Qingyun went straight up, he almost fell or imprisoned, half of them became ghosts under the sword, and some of them won the reputation after death." "Fuzi Xi has been the prime minister for 13 years, Ye Na has been the prime minister for 12 years, and Wu Biaozhong has been the prime minister for 11 years. If you look at the famous ministers of previous generations, they are not sacrificed for ten years." "It''s shocking to read this!" "Huh, this is a bad character. You can cover up with vigor when you are young. When you are old, you end up being embarrassed. When you are late, you are not good enough. Zhong Qinbo said here, chewing the beef, and said, "A man is like a jade, it will be bad without thinking about it, and it is difficult to be good, but it is not impossible to change, so you have to be cautious, you I have written a one-of-a-kind article, which looks good to me, but I must not only understand it in my heart, but also actually do it. " Pei Ziyun smiled: "You persuaded me to come, in fact, I think this has nothing to do with morality, although it has nothing to do with it." "Oh, I''d like to hear your knowledge of Xie Yuangong." "These famous figures, that one is not a talented one, even a lot of cautious. Why are you all guilty, fired, or even executed?" "If you want to say a reason, of course it''s strange, but it''s actually very simple." "The Counsellor of the Hub, a man of honor, no promotion, no reward, nothing more. After serving for more than ten years, even if he is cautious for the officials, it naturally forms a political force. Party, the emperor will wipe it out. " Hearing these two words, Zhong Qinbo''s eyebrows jumped. Pei Ziyun said with a touch of solitude at this time, and said blandly: "Flicking is to find a reason to depreciate. As the saying goes, the tree fell down, people were fired, and Dang Yu was scattered." The words of such heartfelt thoughts were all said. Uncle Zhongqin was cold, snoring secretly, but sneered: "This is also the way to preserve courtiers." "I didn''t say no." Pei Ziyun still had an inscrutable smile: "The emperor seldom killed at first, and there was always a lot of love and room for more than ten years." "If you are younger than you, you are observing. If you have bad feelings of resentment, you will be given death. This is not to mention the previous and the death-giving couples, and they are all for this." "If you depreciate and continue to be the king, at least you can''t see any resentment. After more than a decade, all the effects have been eliminated, you can be promoted again." "Of course, since then, it has been renamed. In fact, it has been nominal. It has not been easy to rise to Zaisuke. You can wait for more than ten years to recover, and basically all your life has been exhausted!" "This has been true for generations." In fact, regardless of heart-warming and history, Zhong Qinbo thought carefully, it really is like this, but Pei Ziyun came to say such infidelity? Anxiety emerged, and he moved and stared at Pei Ziyun: "Pei Zhenjun, what do you want to say?" Pei Ziyun said nothing: "I''m just twenty years old, I''m a real jun, presiding over the army''s peace and chaos, let alone being a Taoist who can''t be promoted, can''t be rewarded, even a courtier, so young You have a high-level position, and you have to be an official for decades. "So you have a great sin, but you will not die!" Zhong Qinbo looked up and looked at Pei Ziyun: "What does this have to do with me?" "Of course it matters!" Pei Ziyun smiled: "I am young and talented, or a Taoist, would nt the imperial court be jealous. You are the person who jumped out to hit the platform. The imperial court will not kill you even if you check and balance. Follow me, trouble me, and that''s what the court has set for you. " "And as I get higher and higher, you will be reinstated, or you will not be eligible for trouble." Pei Ziyun laughed afterwards. "I''m a Taoist. I''m too young. I can''t be promoted. The result is actually very simple. This time, the appointment of my commander, King Pingdinglu, succeeded, or even close to success. What Ren Jun did--the zhezi was unclear, there were typos, there was alteration to cut the baron, to imprison. " "If I have resentment, I will be executed." "If I am loyal, Thunder and Rain are all godsend, or I can avoid death. I will use it again after more than ten years. "If it''s a mortal, you don''t want to play with the night pot game, but I''m a Taoist, we are there, and there is no need for court wealth, why do you say I want to be this night pot?" "Pong" Zhong Qinbo heard this, his face flushed, and he drank drunkly: "Pei Ziyun, you misjudge the divine will and frame the imperial court with the heart of a ghost realm. With that heart, you can count on sin." "Haha, I''m so attentive." Pei Ziyun didn''t get up, and with one stroke, the finished discounts flew over and fell into his hands: "I want to see, what did you write!" Pei Ziyun said, at a glance and ten rows, his face gradually cooled down, and he threw it on the table, and Gege smiled: "I thought I had seen Youwei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t want to underestimate you." "You have not targeted me personally, but the Taoist collective. If you want to kill me, you are an emperor, and even for the sake of the court and Taoism, you can draw the general from a young age and see the grandeur in detail." "Pei Ziyun may have a merits of a moment, but killing Pei Ziyun is a great achievement-this sentence is really worthy of praise, killing the heroes to this, I really admire it." "Pei Ziyun, I am a court minister, I act impartially, even if it is against you, what can you do?" Zhong Qinbo flushed and shouted to the outside, "Come, come." The sound came out, but no one was answering outside. Pei Ziyun sneered: "Don''t call me, I have set a spell, and no one will hear it." "In fact, you think, I am a Taoist, just bully, because thousands of scholars and officials in the world will not speak for me, knowing that I kill people is more unambiguous!" "Today I''ll take you on a ride." "Do you dare?" Zhong Zhongbo hissed: "Although I am locked in Beijing, I am still a minister. How dare you be so mad?" "Why not dare, Zhong Qinbo, you have written several times, even if you are loyal to the Commonwealth, but in fact you will put me to death, originally I still hesitated again and again, but I will become a fairy, why can not I kill you? " "Say hello to Emperor Qin Ming on Huangquan Road." When Zhong Qinbo heard his face change, he yelled at the door, and he shouted. Only the voice came out, but he couldn''t get out. It was silent, he didn''t know well, and yelled, "Demon, you must be good ..." Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated, and with one palm falling, he saw this almost like lightning, and patted it on Zhong Qinbo''s head. With a muffled sound, the head collapsed. Zhong Qinbo groaned and stood still, Qiqiao bleed out blood, there was no breath left, but his eyes were wide open, apparently dead. Chapter 374： Come back home After killing Zhong Qinbo, Pei Ziyun groaned and wiped with his hand, and the nosebleeds leaked out: "Zhong Qinbo was taken into Beijing, and has been slashed, but in theory is just a civilian." "But in fact, there is still official spirit, and it is not small. When he kills this person, he has a backstab." The sound of patrolling outside the room, his horse snoring a little farther, and the sound of someone jogging in the courtyard was clear and audible. Pei Ziyun saw that there was water in the room, washed his face simply, and took a closer look. I looked in the memory for a long time, shook my head, and sighed. "Actually speaking, this discount may not be unreasonable." "It''s true that Songyunmen''s history and foundations are still very shallow. There isn''t much recorded in this regard, but I have been pinned and learned a lot of secrets. If I think about it carefully, this is indeed the case." "Taoists have supernatural powers, they have great power, but they can''t control dragon spirit. If they master, how can there be other people''s way of life?" "In ancient times, there were legends of Lixian, but it was just that Longqi and Xiandao departed. After a thousand years, there was no immortal to be heard, and it was obviously obliterated by the court records. I can hardly say whether this is right or wrong." "Just you shouldn''t be my enemy." After reading and speaking, Pei Ziyun held a hand in front of Zhong Qinbo and said, "You have this heart, you must plead before Emperor Ming Qin. This is a mess I ruined without immorality." As he said, as soon as he rubbed his hands, the zipper was burnt and turned into ashes, and the smoke disappeared. Then Pei Ziyun fluttered, as fast as he came, and disappeared at the door. At this time in the autumn, the night rain was getting denser, sometimes crackling, sometimes floating like water mist, and the street was filled with water and foaming, but Pei Ziyun was not afraid of it. The wind and rain hit him, and he immediately deflected. Bits don''t fall on the body. She was cool, her eyes were dark, and she didn''t know well. She immediately glanced, saw a house, and was holding a lantern. She dived in immediately. After another sweep, I went straight to an unmanned attic and turned over. At this moment, it was raining harder, and I could not see clearly from a distance. Then I turned up and the world was darkened. Do not know how much time has passed, Pei Ziyun woke up and opened his eyes. "Where is this?" Pei Ziyun was about to carry his mana, but found that he could not move, and his perspective was rotating. This was a void, the stars flashed in the dark sky, and the meteorite passed. Some stars are fireballs, some planets orbiting, releasing different lights, and following the wandering in the void, I don''t know how long it has been, lonely and lonely, no one speaks, no one is with us, the whole is only in this small area. A deep depression and longing, deeply stimulated himself. I don''t know how much time has passed, everything is spinning in front of me, revealing the void, the whole body is not itself, but plum blossoms. The stars are in the dark sky, the plum blossoms pass through the stars, and then turn around, it seems completely changed, looking around, you see a small garden. The garden is small, covered with green grass, winding stone roads, and several rose plants are planted in flower beds. A little further away are small villas, which are strange and familiar. In the garden, a plum tree is one person tall, and the plum branches are divided into two, which seem to be crickets and stretch out three feet. The strange thing is that there is only one bud, but it has a faint fragrance and smells a sense of consciousness. "The plum blossoms are not opened in winter. Why is there a plum blossom here?" Pei Ziyun looked at it, feeling that this plum blossom should not be here, but did not remember why it felt strange. In the pavilion not far from the garden, some people were faint, but could not see clearly. "Who?" Pei Ziyun shouted, and saw a faint figure waving at himself, across the distance, unable to see clearly. "What are you talking about?" Pei Ziyun was startled, and he was about to pull out his sword, but he touched an empty space, alas, what about my sword? Alas, it seemed true and false, and went forward, only to see a man in the pavilion, holding a branch of a plum blossom in his hand, sat opposite Pei Ziyun, and said, "You are finally here ..." "Where did you get the plum? It looks a little familiar." Pei Ziyun laughed. "It was for me?" Talking about taking the plum branch and sniffing the fragrance, the man said, "This is the plum in the garden. I''m leaving. No matter what, you and I will also have a friendship and come to say goodbye." "You are so talented that you are so talented that nothing else is rare, so I will send you this plum." Pei Ziyun nodded, then suddenly surprised: "Leave? Where are you going?" "Dust returns to dust, and soil returns to earth. Where can I go?" The man looked a little dull: "I naturally go home, not only you, but also this plum, but also leaves to find roots, this is its wish." Talking, the garden changed, and it started to snow. I saw the first snow, and gradually a piece of goose feathers and heavy snow fell, and the flower beds, grass, and pavilions were layered. In between, the plum in his hand was gone again, and the plum tree appeared not far away. The man rubbed his hands, seemed a little cold, and said, "Let me have a drink." I saw a few dishes on the pavilion table, and the wine was heated in the stove. The man filled the glass and pushed forward, saying, "Please!" Pei Ziyun took it, took a sip with this person, and played with the glass. The glass was round and round, and the green bamboo pattern on it looked good. The person smiled helplessly and said, "In fact, I was still a little unwilling. I used plum blossoms for revenge. Conditions, in fact I regret it. " "But there was no way to repent at that time. I can only add a little difficulty to you, but you are too high-hearted. This will not embarrass you, so I have to give you a little bit." The man''s voice carried some loneliness. Pei Ziyun didn''t know when there were more folding fans, and smiled: "You are euphemistic, in fact, you have caused me a lot of trouble, but I also thought of this ... Well, I have to say that even if you had a plum blossom, But it has to be talented. " "Shimen, Xie Chengdong, King Lu, and the imperial court, if there is any carelessness, they will die and die. No matter what, I can kill Xie Chengdong and I am right for you." The man put down the wine glass: "What you said is that fate, yin and yang, and fortune and fortune are intertwined. In fact, I have died, but the first is a little unwilling, and the second is to give you plum blossoms." "But Plum Blossom also has her own ideas. Would you like to complete Plum Blossom''s task?" "What task?" Pei Ziyun asked in ambiguous, suddenly realized: "Go home?" "You guessed it," the figure said vaguely. "What if I don''t want to?" Pei Ziyun asked. After seeing the figure, he didn''t answer. He thought for a long time and said, "I can agree to the request of Plum Blossom." "Hmm ..." When Renying heard this, he filled the glass and raised it: "You won, be nice to your mother and Ye Suer." After talking about toasting and drinking, I lowered the cup. I still looked around with nostalgia. I could not forget it for a long time, but it gradually became transparent in the air and disappeared into light spots. Pei Ziyun suddenly realized that this man was actually the original owner, and he screamed in anxiety: "Original owner, what have you done, can you say clearly, what does Plum Blossom want to do?" "Go home, what home does it want to return to?" Being anxious, Pei Ziyun woke up in a chill and looked around. He was still in the attic, originally a dream Nanke. The wind and rain are still coming down, looking through the window, watching the sky, at this time the thick clouds roar, the thunder is faint, the cool breeze is learning, the rain is like a note, and the attic has become as dusky as dusk. It s just that it s raining heavily, but it does nt seem to take much time, and thinking about the dream, it seems to be in the eyes, in the sound of rain and bamboo, Pei Ziyun thinks about the dream carefully. "The original main fruit was unwilling, regretted it, and made ghosts in the task, adding difficulty and restrictions to the task, but it sounds like the established procedure cannot be changed. As the task is completed, give me a little bit of plum." "With the completion of the final task, I have to hand over all the plum blossoms to me and die?" "Well, people are dead, what else can they care about?" Just thinking, there was a thunder in the sky, and the attic was bright, followed by the sound of thunder. Pei Ziyun''s heart shrank, and Shen said, "System!" "boom!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Mission: Kill Xie Chengdong and capture the central dragon vein (completed)" "You have completed all the tasks of the original owner and obtained the five-color petal permission of the plum blossom." "You have accepted Plum Blossom''s way home, and a new mission has begun." Pei Ziyun stared at the top, feeling suddenly, and turned a water mirror to shine up, and a five-color plum blossom in his eyebrows. Pei Ziyun scattered the water mirror, holding his smooth chin and groaning at the heavy rain outside the window: "It seems that the original owner is indeed gray." "But go home, what home does Plum Hua want to return to?" "And what would happen if I didn''t agree?" In the dream, Pei Ziyun was stunned, but at this time he thought for a long time, and even felt that the original owner was insidious and cunning. In the end, he still got involved in the trap. After thinking for a long time, I looked at it again. "You killed Xie Chengdong and seized 6.2% of the authority of the Central Dragon Vein. You broke through the earth immortal, and the Central Dragon Vein belonged to you was fully opened. You obtained 62%!" "You feel the other authority of the central dragon vein-you have found the information of the visitors from the ectopic plane." "The way home is officially launched." The translucent data frame flashes, and the red mission appears: "Side mission: kill ten guests from different planes, learn their information, and complete the degree of 1/10" " ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has completed one." Pei Ziyun thought: "It''s Xie Chengdong, no, it seems not?" "Is hunted down by Dixian that day. That demon''s space?" After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t figure it out and looked down. "Earth Fairy: 1st floor (15.1%)" Dixian 1 floor, thought of this, Pei Ziyun looked down again. "Northern Dragon Veins 1%, Western Dragon Veins 1%, Central Dragon Veins 62%, Songyunmen Blessed Land Permanent 10%!" "That''s all my authority, and the source of Reiki." Finally glanced "Star Wars: Fifth Level (Successful)" "The Cloud Body: The Sixth Floor (Successful)" "Into the Dixian reserve, the cloud body of this gate has been completed, and the star shift is only the third, and now it has reached the fifth floor. This is unprecedented, but with the completion, it means that the ceiling has been reached, there is no magic weapon or dragon Furious, you can kill the top five without fear. " Pei Ziyun frowned, "I was going to turn my face with the court, but this is the current information. Many of these demons are in the army of the King of Lu. Even if they are earth gods, single-handed horses and non-wise men, do they have to deal with the court? But thinking of the two words of going home, Pei Ziyun was even more puzzled: "I don''t think so in my dream, but now think about it, this garden, this community is my community." "Can''t this plum blossom be planted in my neighborhood?" Just thinking, Suddenly deep in my heart "Going home, you have been wandering for too long, and you almost forget the feeling of home." Ye Suer, early summer, master, mother, Xiaojunzhu, Songyunmen, hunting, counter-killing, assassination, all these emerged one by one. Then I thought of the earth again. He had a hard childhood, was young and crazy, and was proud of his youth. His memories are like yesterday. "Do I still have a chance to go home?" Chapter 375： meet Jinzhou Luwangfu This is the Governor''s Mansion in Jinzhou. Autumn is getting stronger. As the rain becomes colder, the flowers in the house are yellow, and the trees have fallen leaves. Winter is coming. "" Lu Wang s relatives wore armor to inspect, the armor and weapons collided, and they clanged. In the garden, Lu Wangxi walked in the garden. King Lu entered the garden. At this moment, the dark sky was low, and he heard a sound of harp from a distance. After the king stopped listening, Duke Liao accompanied him and said, "This is the sound of Sun Cairen''s piano. Would you like to take a break? " "No!" King Lu looked so dreary that he was close to the pond. The water in the pond was green, and a small wave rose up with the fish, or a breeze passed. The lotus was a little yellow, and a lot of lotus seeds had been born. King Lu had walked along the corridor and reached the pavilion in the lake. A cool wind came in, and his clothes blew loudly. "The mountain rain is coming to the wind, and I feel uneasy. Mr. Xie left for a few days, but I didn''t know why last night, I suddenly had a dream." Lu Wang always felt happy in front of this person. "Master Wang, He Meng disturbs you?" Gong Liao asked in surprise, Lu Wang frowned. "Dream is not a nightmare. On the contrary, dreaming of Mr. Xie coming back and having fun with me, was very happy for a while, but just when I woke up, He played the piano for me. He didn''t hear it at the time. He woke up and thought about it, but it was a pleasure of resignation. " "Hey, I don''t know when Mr. Xie will be back. There is no communication these days. I''m upset." Lu Wang sighed. Listening to King Lu''s sigh, Grandpa Liao couldn''t help feeling a little jealous. Now he is a little too much in Xie Chengdong''s influence, thinking in his heart, persuading: "Master Wang, Mr. Xie has a great plan, another martial art, and Wang Ye sent him. Five hundred cavalry, just return to the martial arts, forgive me. " Liao Gonggong''s words had not yet fallen, and a Taoist official came hurriedly not far away. "Master, there is an urgent report." The Taoist came hurriedly. Listening to this voice, Lu Wang was shocked and had a feeling of anxiety: "The news is presented." The Taoist quickly handed in the information and stood up to stand. Lu Wang took it over and looked up. "What? Pei Ziyun jointly prayed for Xuanmen to ambush, 500 cavalry died in battle, and Mr. Xie Chengdong died in a fight?" For a moment, King Lu''s head fainted, his body swayed, and the father-in-law Liao was sitting on the pavilion. On the stone pier, he asked the Taoist official with a cold face, "Is this clear? Is it a false report or a false report?" "Master Wang, I have checked it three times, otherwise I dare not report it." The Taoist body trembled, Lu King only felt a dull heart, his face was red and blue, and he gritted his teeth: "It is incredible, Gu Xiemen, Qi Xuanmen always supported Gu, and did not give up when Gu Gu was most in distress. Why is he suddenly betrayed? He also killed the most proud disciple in the gate? " When King Lu said here, Huo stood up, paced back and forth in the pavilion and growled, "Come!" "Slave ... here!" Gong Liao responded immediately. "You take someone to immediately take down the people who pray for Xuanmen in our house, and find out the investigation of this matter. There must be resistance, let alone kill." "Yes!" The Taoist official listened and said quickly: "Master, Xuanmen Taoists have left one day after Mr. Xie left." "What, hateful! Pray for Xuanmen!" King Lu was furious and pulled out his sword and hacked at the pillar: "It is killable, it is killable." "Passing my order, Qin Jin''s Taoist temple in the two states immediately copied it." "Yes!" Listening to the response, King Lu took a heavy breath and awoke from the anger. Suddenly he felt weak and sat down suddenly. He took a long time to sullenly: "Quick check, where is Pei Ziyun." Yixian Yizhan It rained all night, I do nt know how many leaves fall, and the ground is covered with dead leaves. The outside of the station is inconspicuous. In fact, there is no style in the decoration. The door of the room has a tolerance knock. The weather is fine, we have to hurry! " Tolerance did not dare to offend Zhong Qinbo, his voice was soft and whispering, no need to call in the past, occasional shouting, there must be movement inside, but today I do not know what happened, but no voice. "Well, there''s nothing moving inside?" The wind blew, and a **** squeeze squeezed into the nose of the tolerance. This tolerance handled the case all year round, and my heart changed a little, his face changed, and he reached out and pushed the door. The door immediately opened and saw that the windows inside were tightly closed, a little dark, not far from the door, Zhong Qinbo was motionless, his body was stiff, and blood leaked from his mouth and nose. "It''s not good, something is wrong." Tolerance was so frightened that his eyes were straight, and when he woke up, he sweated coldly. When he woke up, he exclaimed and shocked everyone in the hospital. The **** Liu, who was escorted, was about fifty years old, was getting up, listening to his voice, his face changed, and he jumped up, and ran barefoot. noon Several fakes were at the scene of the killings, and the armored soldiers and arresters arrived, and the station became lively in no time. The county **** and the **** Liu escorted him looked pale and looked in silence, as well as the officials who happened to pass by the station where they lived, wearing four-grade official uniforms, and stood silently outside the door. "Father-in-law, Zhong Qinbo is a court minister. Although he lost the lock and brought it to Beijing, the official body is still there. He doesn''t carry much gold and silver, but he is killed here. I can''t believe it." "You know, thieves are asking for money, how dare you kill the minister, and even if you are the king of Lu, you will not start a prisoner." The magistrate said, bitter saliva, even if it has nothing to do with himself, he can be in his county. If something goes wrong, a punishment is inevitable. This is a disaster from heaven. Listening to this, the **** swallowed saliva bitterly. He was even worse off. He looked at the head catcher and asked coldly, "Can you find out?" These people looked at each other and exchanged a few words in a whisper. One person came forward and confessed: "Gonggong Liu, they are all clearly identified, Zhong Qinbo hit the palm of his head with a concave head, and even My brain was blown up and I was killed on the spot. " Speaking timidly, he looked at Eunuch Liu and the county magistrate, and said, "But there are still wine and cooked vegetables on the table. I have already asked. This is not a station supply, it is brought outside, depending on the situation. I used wine and food, and I must be an acquaintance. " "And look at the sitting position, this person is not inferior." Everyone understands that Zhong Qinbo is valuable, and even if he is an acquaintance, his seat is very delicate. It is obvious that this person is not in a low status. "That''s it. The most frightening thing is not the killing method. Uncle Ye didn''t yell until his death. There was a guard in the army outside the courtyard. Although it was raining, an ordinary person couldn''t say to over the wall, even if he was near the yard. Be aware. " "The only possibility is that this person knows black art, is more martial arts, is strong, and is ordered or revengeful with Zhong Qinbo, so that we can be unaware of it." Listening to the conclusion of the tolerance, the **** Liu''s face was suddenly gloomy, and the magistrate''s heart was also suspicious. After a long time, the **** Liu shivered and asked the following Taoist official, "Where has Pei Zhenjun been driving?" The Taoist hesitated, and responded, "Xiaguan goes to investigate immediately." With that said, he immediately turned away and entered the obituary after a while: "Pei Zhenjun''s seat, arrived at Liushuikou Pier in this county, is ten miles away." Hearing this, all the people present changed their faces, and Eunuch Liu was even more complexion, gritted his teeth, and the county magistrate thought: "Don''t you dare to take the world by storm? Don''t you put the court in your eyes?" I thought about it, but turned around and bowed to Siping Guan: "Master Ji, you are passing by. You shouldn''t have disturbed it, but we are of low quality ..." These four officials are in politics. They seem to be in their fifties, named Ji Ming, smart from an early age, diligent in learning, and unsuccessful in their careers. At 37, they started to lift up, and later joined Xu Jun. They dared to publish in case of accidents. Opinion, do not evade the powerful, appreciated by the emperor, but this person has a clear love and hate, and does not deceive, so that even a friend declared a break, and officials can not continue to participate in politics, can not rise. Ji Ming had heard the rumors early and was skeptical and hated the Taoist even more. This was not his errand, but his face changed: "Come, let''s meet Zhenjun together." pier The river in the autumn is turbulent. In the autumn afternoon, it is still a little hot. Pei Ziyun leaned on the railing in the shade of the boat. There was a table on one side. A watermelon was just picked out from the water and placed on the table. The servant cut it with a knife. Block ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun looks into the distance and uses the cold watermelon in his hands, and is very satisfied. Ren Wei also took a piece on the side and said with a smile, "Master, the temperature on the island is warmer than the land, so At this time, the autumn melon is also a rare item in the late autumn season, so I chose to send it, but it is antipyretic. " Pei Ziyun used two pieces to laugh, "What happened on the island?" "People on the island live and work in peace and have moved some people. There are more than 800 households on record, and 3,000 acres of land have been newly opened. Now the paddy fields are 6,000 acres and the **** fields are 2,500 acres. They are self-sufficient and they have stopped reclamation. However, the fishery has expanded a lot. According to the order of the protagonist, the dried fish is stored and sold. " "Yantian has produced salt, which is more than enough to satisfy the island, and a small amount is sold on board." "The truce in the south and trade gradually resumed. Most of the people going to the sea now stop to replenish Liujin Island, which is at least twice as prosperous as before." Listening to Ren Wei''s words, Pei Ziyun nodded his head. Liujin Island has the current scale and the sea turtle''s spirit, which can be inherited from generation to generation. "Hoo" Pei Ziyun exhaled, rejoicing, and relaxed, Ren Wei laughed and said, "Master, there is one more thing now. This is the letter from the county chief to you." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun felt warm and said, "Take a look." Ren Wei held the letter with both hands, and Pei Ziyun opened it. He looked up and saw that there were not many words on the letter, but it was all acacia. Seeing that the ending was a musical score, Pei Ziyun read it carefully, his fingers played, and the sound of the piano flashed in his heart. . "It was created by the small county master." Pei Ziyun exhaled, missing home, and missing the beauty, and at this moment, one hurried forward. "Zhen Jun, the politician Ji Ming, Liu Gonggong, the county magistrate, came to see him and said that there are important things to discuss!" The man bowed. Pei Ziyun heard it, sneered, and put down the letter: "Come, let me welcome you." Chapter 376： Zhongshan Wolf Mission ship On the river, a large ship leaned on the shore and looked far away. You can see the armored soldiers and the flying dragon flag on the ship. The armored soldiers were already lined up. They were not given by the court, but by the group of princesses. The court, standing on both sides of the official cabin by the knife, showed the majesty of the forest. Jiang An''s approaching group all looked refreshing, headed by an **** Liu, followed by a Sipin official, and a county magistrate. When it was near, someone greeted him, asked about the situation, and hurried back. Then he ran out: "There are orders and orders, but please three people aboard, and idle people waiting on the shore." Eunuch Liu and Ji Ming looked at each other and read out in each other''s eyes: "It''s a big show." However, Pei Ziyun is a real monarch, even more adventurous, and he can''t offend. Even if he has doubts and dissatisfaction in his heart, he can only endure it. Three men entered the ship with the armored men. The big ship had its own meeting room. Three people entered the hall, and Pei Ziyun greeted him. He would salute when he saw the eunuch, and he hurriedly supported, saying, "You also act on purpose, and you are invited. Please sit." Eunuch Liu looked a little bit better, and sat down, but Ji Ming and the county magistrate had to kneel together and bowed their heads and said, "My courtesy, please respect Saint!" "Sheng Gongan!" Pei Ziyun looked at the two and said, but in his eyes, he was playful: "Please!" Ji Ming saluted, and stood up and said, "Xiaguan didn''t know that Zhenjun arrived and did not receive a repost. The station along the way was supposed to fight. He even forgot the rules of the court. When Xiaguan entered Beijing, he was a true king. Seek justice, find out what happened, which gate and post station did not even tell the rules, it really lost Daxu''s face and messed up the king''s law and etiquette. " Ji Ming was righteous and seemed to seek justice for Pei Ziyun. In fact, it was ironic that Pei Ziyun didn''t talk about rules. The government offices and stations along the road did not receive Pei Ziyun''s notification at all. This is not compliant, but in officialdom, In fact, it wasn''t just fault-finding, or even suggestion. It was a stab in the face. Pei Ziyun listened, knowing that the civil servant would not wait to see the Taoist, smiled at his face, and waved his hand and said, "No need to check, I am not allowed to disturb the place." "I am a Taoist, not a court order officer. What are the rules? What''s more, when I am sending troops to deal with Qi Xuanmen, what I want is confidentiality. If the post station along the road passes the message, it will be all over the city. What else should I do? " In this case, Ji Ming''s expression was stagnant. No one ever thought that Pei Ziyun would answer like this. He was rude, rude, and justified, and could not find the reason for the attack. Ji Ming finally managed to hold his breath and asked, "Does the commissioner know that Zhong Qinbo is dead?" Ji Ming said, looking at his eyes, Eunuch Zhao was more nervous, staring at it, as if to see something in Pei Ziyun''s expression. "Zhong Qinbo is dead?" Pei Ziyun expressed surprise. Ji Ming saw this sneerous expression, and was about to ask again. With sneer, Zhong Qinbo was too strange, and all the investigations made him point to Pei Ziyun. At this time, It''s credit to be able to find flaws and uncover them on your own. "Haha" At this time, in the ears of Ji Ming, Pei Ziyun laughed, with a mockery, listening to the laughter, the three of them were stunned, incredible-listen to Zhong Qinbo died, face to face laughing out loud? Before Ji Ming turned around, he listened to Pei Ziyun and said, "It''s good to die. This old man has repeatedly broken me. It''s too much to die." This said, the whole scene was stunned. Ren Renwei was on the side, listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, his face was unbelievable. Of course, there are enemies in the officialdom, and even a lot, but emphasizing mood and anger is indescribable, emphasizing decentness, emphasizing euphemism. Such straight words are indeed a century of officialdom. Everyone stared blankly at Pei Ziyun, for a while I didn''t know what to say. Pei Ziyun smiled and swept around, admiring their expressions, and waved his hand: "You come here, tell me the news? I am a Taoist, these things have nothing to do with me, please come back!" With such unbridled recklessness, and with such perverse actions, the faces of Ji Ming, Eunuch Liu, and county magistrate are either blue or white. I would like to say more, but I have not yet said. Pei Ziyun was commissioned. Even if he mocked a dead Zhongqin Bo, everyone could do nothing but report it to the court afterwards and obey the court''s disposal. At the moment, he had to grit his teeth and wave his sleeves, and as soon as the three men left the boat, the bridge board was drawn, listening only to someone shouting above, "Master is on a trip." Seeing that she was disembarked, the boat opened, and she just left the door. The door slammed closed. The three face slaps were as hot as they slapped. Eunuch Liu gritted his teeth. I want to join him! " Eunuch Liu said, biting his teeth directly. Although he was an eunuch, the official was very polite, and the foreign minister was very polite, especially when he came out of purpose. Who has seen such a person who does not show up for a moment, even with Zhong Qin The hatred that came from Bo''s death was exactly the same. "Crazy, unbridled?" "No, this isn''t, this is a table-up!" Ji Ming has seen countless people, either treacherous, or halal, or circuitous, but under the rules, he has never seen this look-this is straightforward contempt. For a moment, Ji Ming even developed jealousy and envy, and then he became deeply hated. He looked at the distant ship with a sullen breath, and said, "County orders, you are a local parent official, This matter, I went up with my joint name, and wrote down any conjectures directly. " Seeing the county magistrate hesitant, Ji Ming saw no one around, sneering: "Don''t be afraid, Pei Ziyun is so brazen, so heartbroken, it''s really the table off, which is the first taboo of the court." "In the previous dynasties, there were direct hangs with hanging crowns and stamps, but in recent dynasties, only the courts had been dismissed, how could they not be angry?" "Even if you don''t want to stay anymore, you are returning to your hometown because of your old illness, for this reason." "Now Pei Ziyun is so arrogant. If everyone studies, how imposing is the court?" Ji Ming was only a traveler. At this moment, his heart was sad and angry: "Quickly, prepare pen and ink immediately, I will rush to the court with 100,000 rushes-with the news of Zhong Qinbo''s death." Talking, his face became red, and he gritted his teeth: "I don''t believe it, and the court can''t help Pei Ziyun?" Eunuch Zhao also gritted his teeth and said, "Master Ji said, I will also be impeached!" "Sir, pen and ink are here." The Shangguan had orders, and the tolerance was quick. Even if it was on the dock, it would only be delivered in a moment. Imperial palace In the autumn, the chill gradually got worse. Autumn is a hurdle, many elderly patients, winter is the most difficult, many old people die every year. The emperor "Ke Ke" was lying on the bed. He hadn''t got up for some days. He could go out and look at it, but now his body was gradually withered. "Hoo, ho" After the emperor coughed, he felt only a shortness of breath in his chest, uncomfortable, but could not breathe, it took a long time to slow down, and felt a faintness, as if his body was completely empty. On the battle: "Can the latest war report come?" The **** in red who served served urged: "Your Majesty, now that you have a severe cough, you still need to take care of the dragon." The emperor coughed again, and the **** in red sighed. The emperor used to rest and occasionally deal with political affairs. Since the last time His Majesty was in a coma, he is now dealing with political affairs more and more frequently, and he burns with the oil lamp to the last moment, but it becomes brighter. same. "Go, bring it!" Said the emperor. "Yes, Your Majesty." The **** in red did not dare to resist, and took a stack of folds. The first one was returned. The second one was the death of Zhong Qinbo, and Pei Ziyun''s arrogance. "A good thief!" The emperor looked at the fold with a calm face, biting his teeth for a long time, saying that the words were cold and invading the bones, his face was blue, and when processing the official documents, although he was more tired afterwards, but his energy recovered a lot at that time, it seemed to be burning his life potential ? "There must be a change in this son, so you will be so mad, check, you must check, and the original plan, you are responsible for handling, first slowly, cough." The emperor was angry, and a deep exhaustion surged Come up, a cold heart, thinking secretly, I have become more and more tired recently. Listening to the emperor''s words, the **** in red said, "The emperor, please rest, and the slaves come to the board." "Feng Ti, go with me." Feng Ti listened, kneeled out, and went outside the dorm. The autumn wind was bleak, the dead leaves on the trees fell, and the sky was a little dark and gloomy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cast a large shadow. When the **** in red went out, instead of speaking, he only paced along the corridor for a long time, and then asked, "You said, Pei Ziyun, did you arrive at Dixian?" Feng Ti heard it and responded quickly: "According to the information, Pei Ziyun even killed Xie Chengdong and Dixian incarnation, fearing that he would be close even if he did not reach Dixian." "is it?" Hongyi was too listening, and a haze surfaced. It seemed to have figured out a key, and asked, "How about the fighting power of the earth fairy? Can it be a thousand soldiers? Can you predict the blessings?" "According to the records of the Taoist Departments of previous generations, they cannot be defeated." Seeing that the **** in red was slightly happy, Feng Ti didn''t dare to brace himself, and quickly said, "Ke Di Xian can escape, but it is Jedi, and he cannot be trapped." "Further, according to previous records, all those who can become earth immortals have degenerated flesh and soul, the six consciousnesses are different from ordinary people, the autumn wind has not moved, and the cicadas have already foretold what they are saying. "Specifically, this ability is different for each Dixian, some are strong and some are weak." "That s why it s hard to kill the immortals. When you aim, you have to be alert, and disasters are hard to come by." Feng Ti said something, seeing the haze of the **** in red getting heavier, he quickly said, "Of course, this can still be shielded, but it is difficult and requires many conditions." "A good thief, no wonder it''s unbridled like this." The red suit listened too much, and his hands trembled, seemingly out of control. "Father-in-law, what should I do next?" For a long time, Feng Ti asked a little whisper, the red suit was too monitor, and said coldly: "Go back, don''t cancel the previous arrangement, but temporarily stop the activity, so as not to frighten the snake. Things will be arranged by our family when they report. " "As for the conditions of the shield, you write a small fold." "Yes!" Feng Ti breathed a sigh of relief, with clear instructions, so he wouldn''t have to carry a pan. Chapter 377： trample The boat sailed out, and Pei Ziyun looked at the distant people, and found that the rain silk had fallen again, and the cold silk fell, and it was clean, and now I was thinking: "I killed Zhong Qinbo, and I have a lot of trouble. A demon clan, at present, these demon clan are in the army of King Lu, which is a bit difficult to handle, but how can I regret it. " Thinking, I have a plan in mind. "I''m a fairy, but only now I''ve only shown strategy, and I haven''t shown the power. If I don''t show it, I''m afraid that someone still dreams of pinching me at will. The world is famous, so this may eliminate the trick of the charm. " "And prestige is a huge supplement in the end. Once you are determined to kill the enemy, you must find a way to ferment it." Thinking like this, "Come." "Zhenjun, what do you tell me?" "Go and invite Mr. Ren for me." "Yes, Zhenjun." Soon, Ren Wei came in a hurry, saluting: "The Lord called me, but something happened?" Pei Ziyun walked and asked, "You have done a lot with Liujin Island. What else is missing from your family?" "Nothing!" Ren Wei immediately responded: "The principal gave me two hundred dollars a year and gave a hundred acres of farmhouse on the island, which was more than enough." Pei Ziyun nodded slightly, and it was very comfortable with the cool raindrops. He said suddenly, "I have one thing for you to do, and I will order someone from Songyunmen to help you control some book printing houses." "Specifically one for each state, it is best to make some storytellers. Once I have a copy of this book, print it immediately and let Mr. storyteller spread it. Be sure to let every move I make to the world." "You have half a month, but don''t worry too much. Once one state is completed, it will expand to another state." "As for money, it''s not a problem. I know that Liujin Island has been building a lot. Taxes and commercial profits have not been collected before, so I will issue a note and you ask He Qingqing to get three thousand two gold." Pei Ziyun stood still, following his own thoughts, and said, "He Qingqing has money in her hands. She is showing me housekeeping, but this is a big deal. You have my note, and she will give it to you." "If it''s not enough, you can also ask me if, in short, all states in the world, buying a bookstore in each state is the most important thing!" There is also 300,000 gold in his own cellar. It is strange to say that this kind of gold that is not used in the ground can not show any wealth. It can only be moved. It can be seen that fortune is not gold itself, but a symbol of money represented in society. "Yes!" Ren Wei said quickly, and he also faintly knew that the protagonist had money: "The protagonist is assured, as long as there is money, it is too simple to buy a book in a state." "It''s just that time is tight." "There is no way out of time. In the past, my status and strength were insufficient, and I could not plan ahead. Even the previous few textbooks were commissioned by others to publish." "Now that you have the status and strength, you can start to lay out. Naturally, there is a rush." ??The two spoke, not realizing that they had reached the stern, the ship sailed slowly, and the drizzle drifted in the breeze, looming across the strait. Pei Ziyun breathed a silent breath: "You go, I still have a letter, to Ye Suer, to the small county master, you take me there." "Well, it''s the hardest thing to accept beauty." Seeing that Pei Ziyun had lost something, Ren Wei had no choice but to stand back. The autumn wind is bleak, everything is withered, a dead leaf on the shore falls, and a wave awakens on the surface of the water. Pei Ziyun ponders for a long time, opens his eyes, and asks, "What''s going on with King Lu?" The Taoist who was waiting should answer: "Zhenjun, Xie Chengdong was killed, Lu Wang was furious, and now he is about to clean up the Xuanmen Taoist view." "Well, when the order goes down, I will call the preacher of the prefecture in Chonglin County, the next county. I have something to tell." Pei Ziyun instructed lightly. "Yes, Zhenjun." Chonglin County Taoguan Located in the west of the county, it is built on the mountain, with lush trees and ancient trees. The mountain road is paved along the bluestone slabs. The mountains and rivers are flowing like a sound of heaven, but at this time, Zhang Ling was not in the forest. Fu Liang was aura, asking: "Tip, Zhenning Zhenjun sent a summons, he must summon me, should I wait or not?" In the aura of light, Feng Tidian''s face was dignified, he took a few steps, and seemed to be thinking about how to solve it. For a moment, he sighed helplessly: "He is still in the mission, the last time he killed Xie Chengdong, and even killed the immortal clone. You have done a great job and you cannot resist it. " "Sir, do you mean, the court did not intend to deal with it? Pei Ziyun killed so many of us." Zhang Ling said loudly, tears would shed, and many of the Dorothys were family members, and they were married to each other and died. Many of them are relatives and friends. "The real king of Qining is a commissioner, even a real king. He has the right to transfer officials, and it does not mean that you are killed for no reason. As for your sacrifice, the real king of Qining has great power. No one can say wrong in the procedure-where to fight Is there an undead? " "You don''t obey, you are the one who gets sinned." Feng Ti said helplessly: "Follow me!" "... Yes!" Zhang Ling extinguished the amulet. Several people outside the forest were inspecting. Someone came forward and asked, "Are we going?" "Go, is there any way to do this, Pei Ziyun killed Xie Chengdong and Dixian incarnation. With this great work, we can''t say that we can kill someone with a knife. How can there be undead in battle?" "And it was praying for Xuanmen to attack us. This thing was originally ambiguous. There is no substantive evidence. We were dead. We can only say that it was for the sake of sacrifice." This was originally said by Feng Tidian, Zhang The spirit fetched it and said directly. "Don''t we have no choice?" Said one Taoist, with pain on his face, and with deep helplessness. "The way is to endure, as long as we survive this time, there will always be a chance to come back." Zhang Ling''s eyes were hazy and he bit his lips fiercely: "Let''s go in, let''s go in, Zhenjun is inside, no one can show his dissatisfaction. . " Having said that, a group of people entered the Taoist temple, crossed a quiet path, and walked to the courtyard steps. Zhang Ling was already full of laughs. Just when Pei Ziyun was talking to an official, he stood silently under the steps. The official was a seven-pin yarn hat, bowed and said, "The latest rising admiral you want, the general list is on it." Pei Ziyun nodded, received the documents, let the official resign, and turned to look at Zhang Ling. "Xiaguan see Zhenjun." "Last time, Zhenjun went to hunt and kill Xie Chengdong. I and other Tao officials had been worried for a long time. Fortunately, Zhenjun was okay. I waited for peace of mind." Zhang Ling stepped forward and saw him first. Pei Ziyun swept Zhang Ling and several officials, and saw Weiwenuonuo, smiled, and said, "You are here just right, I have already intended to stop the enemy generals, you can keep up!" "Yes, Zhenjun." Zhang Ling did not dare to raise any objections and immediately responded. Pei Ziyun opened the scroll and took a glance. It was very unusual to see a new rise of a person. He repeatedly attacked the town and township of the county where Qi Xuan Taoism is located, and he had a choice. This goal is this person. " Xiaoye Zhen Autumn is about to pass. Large fields of rice have been harvested, and the remaining stubble has recently been raining. A layer of water has filled the rice fields, and some snow-white ducks swim in the rice fields. From time to time, they head into the rice fields for food. With. Another domestic dog ran after the chickens and ducks on the field, and someone scolded them. In the town, there is a lot of excitement. In addition to the residents of the town, there are many foreign tourists and businessmen. Some people are buying. Suddenly the ground shakes, breaking the tranquility, the noise, and the sound of panic. "It''s a cavalry!" From the distance to the horseshoe like thunder, there are hundreds of cavalry in black pressure, long bows and arrows, full of long arrows, and seeing the oncoming, the entire street immediately toward the interior of the shop Run away. Speaking late, at that time, the cavalry had rushed into the town''s entrance, and the speed was not reduced. "Official grandfather, we are good people." Seeing that the situation was not good, a man with a long appearance stood up and smiled, but just cavalry continued to increase instead. As the first captain, he bowed his arrows and just listened. With a sigh, the standing inside growled and screamed, and he nailed it to the wall alive, blood splattered. "Kill, kill, kill!" The three hundred cavalry roared, passers-by evaded, the captain looked sullen and growled: "Kill, kill them all." The "killing" cavalry rushed up and cut down the long knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ some townspeople on the street could not avoid it. With a single cut, several people flew up and donated blood. There are people too late to escape, screaming and being trampled, more than one, and the cavalry behind them trampled on one by one, and even the screams quickly disappeared. Everywhere he went, the bustling street became a **** on earth, with leftover limbs and flesh and blood. On the roof of the "Cuckoo" room, a pigeon stood on the roof, his eyes were turning, his body was motionless, and he seemed to be scared by the human slaughter. "Happy." I ran to half and killed more than a dozen people, all of which were blood at once, and the riding speed gradually slowed down. The school captain stretched his tongue and licked the knife. There was a leopard shadow flashing in his eyes, his eyes were red and bright. Rolling his tongue, some of the flesh on the knife was sucked into his mouth, and he was just about to move, there seemed to be a voice shouting: "Kill, kill, kill" An accompanying person, who looked like a clerk, could not bear to show his face, and could not help but say, "Sir, is this too much?" "Have anything ever happened, King Lu is real, these people are not willing to expel Qi Xuanmen, but just resist God''s will, and **** it." The captain shouted, his eyes narrowed. The clerk looked at the school captain''s hand and dared not speak. The cavalry was walking down the street, flesh and blood flew, and a woman in the hutong seemed to be shocked, shouting loudly, unbelievably. "Women?" Xiao Wei''s face smirked, and he turned the horse''s head, ran to the past, seeing the situation, not to prey on it, but to trample it to death. "Ah, ah, ah!" Seeing the war horse rushing up, the woman looked like a young woman, and she was even more scared. She couldn''t get up. She saw that the horseshoe was raised, and she was about to step down. At this moment, the lieutenant suddenly felt something and couldn''t think much about it. "Oh!" Jian Guang rushed out from the side, and the man and the sword became one. For a moment, he saw only a cold light. Chapter 378： Timid "Master Captain!" This sudden change, dozens of cavalry immediately noticed, but the streets were narrow, and only a few horses could go at a time. "Who is it?" The school captain was very brave, and the voice fell down. Without waiting for the answer, the man and the sword were united, and the wind of the sword was faint and thunderous. "People who killed you." Pei Ziyun stepped forward, saying that Ben had some distance, just one step, and came to the front: "Go to death!" "Yeah!" The sword only faced, Mars splattered, and a strange force hit. The captain''s entire arm suddenly paralyzed, and then the sword gas flickered, a crack was cracked in the right cheek, the muscles were opened, and the gums were seen, and blood was flowing out. The captain was frightened, slaps his hand on the horse''s head, wearing armor, but jumped sturdily, and then saw Jianguang fall, the horse broke into two halves instantly, flesh and blood flew. "Killing" the school captain did not run away in a hurry, his face was fierce, and he slashed it with a knife. The wind and thunder suddenly broke out, and he cut in fearlessly. It really has my invincibility. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." The sword touched Lianzhu, the sword light changed, the terrible sword gas burst and penetrated, and the figure was divided. "Nice!" Pei Ziyun nodded, and Shen Sheng said, "Although it is a sword art in the army, it can be said that it has been mystified and has obtained the secret." "It''s just martial arts, but it''s killing women and Confucianists." "However, it is not surprising that you are a stranger." Pei Ziyun was advancing slowly, his eyes were cold and murderous. "Huh, I''m King Lu''s minions, I didn''t want to kill." The captain rushed a few steps and had another wound, but when he didn''t see it, he screamed coldly, backed up with his knife, but was ready to pounce again , It feels like, if you do nt flutter, flutter is like a thunder. "I''m invincible!" Almost instantly, several riders have rushed to the ground, and the long knife fell without hesitation. "Is the military style?" Pei Ziyun couldn''t help frowning, pointing with one hand, an electric arc shot, only to see the flash of light, several rides were a hemp. "Wind body and cloud body!" Pei Ziyun turned into a streamer, rushing at three times faster, the sword fell, and the figures snapped together. "Ah ..." A blood spurted from Shuqi''s neck, his head still screamed in the air, twisted and fell, and then the figure flickered, and suddenly appeared to the captain. Regardless of the brave captain just now, he took two swords, a cavalry pounced, and immediately retreated. This style, even Pei Ziyun secretly appreciated-fierce, dare to fight, cunning, this is the soldier''s decision. It''s just that the more it is, the more we have to kill it. The bluestone slab was hard, and the school captain retreated to the entrance of the hutong. The foot collapsed and turned into quicksand. "Hmm ..." Pei Ziyun took a step back with several sounds of the sword, his body still in motion. "Bang!" The school captain shook at one foot, widened his eyes, and looked at the chest with difficulty, only to see a splash of blood from the chest. "No, how could I die." The captain did not die for a while, and roared with the shadow of a leopard behind him. "Save my lord!" The changes in an instant, the hair of these cavalry erected, the King Lu''s military law is harsh, the Lord is about to die, his soldiers are killed, these cavalry screamed, and rushed to run. Pei Ziyun ignored it, and looked at the almost demonized captain with a playful smile on his face: "How long can you last even if you are demonized?" "Kill!" Shuqi jumped to his feet and cut off. "Zi, Zizi" flashed another arc. If Taoism can also be resisted by the will, the electro-optical light formed by nature, no matter how strong the will is, it is impossible to resist, and a "crack" sound is another person turning over, long The sword fell, and the sound of a bang continued, and the sound fell. "No, why is there such a person as you in the world, you are a demon, a demon." Wu Chang rushed up with a horror on his face and couldn''t stand trying to escape. Pei Ziyun passed by with a sword. The man''s throat was pierced and he immediately fell. Just a blink of an eye, killing dozens of rides in a row, without effort. "Happy." Pei Ziyun laughed. "Ten steps to kill a person, leave a thousand miles. Don''t go away, and hide and name deeply." Pei Ziyun groaned. Today, he truly experienced the power of the earth fairy, the power of nature, the sword energy, the sword technique, and the magic. The largest restaurant in Xiaoye Town is Guanjialou. At this time, the window is open on the second floor, and the table next to the window is full of Taoist officials, but it is silent. Strange to say, Pei Ziyun was his own person, but he saw that he was killing the most elite cavalry, just like killing a dog, all of them were in a heavy mood, listening to the short and screaming screams below, his face paled. Seeing the waves of cavalry below attacked, no matter what the camp was right or wrong, they had to admit that they were all martial arts, cooperated with each other, went forward and succeeded, swearing to death, and served as a model for soldiers. But this sacrifice was meaningless, as water met a boulder and immediately exploded. I saw the arc flash, no matter how strong, immediately turned over, paralyzed on the spot, can only be killed, listening to the screams again and again, all the officials of the Taoist Division of the imperial court upstairs, especially Zhang Ling, looked full of face Can''t believe it, this is the power of the earth fairy? One person used force to suppress the army, hundreds of people could not be siege, and everyone present was shaking. "Master, is the earth immortal so strong?" How could such a terrible enemy be discouraged by a Daoist under the supervision of secret orders. "He is not completely afraid of the military formation. You see that he has the effect by using the terrain to prevent the cavalry from performing." Zhang Ling observed and pressed his heart and said. "Then why did he entangle with the cavalry and not immediately kill the enemy?" "Achievement of Dixian soon, of course, you have to try your own strength in a relatively safe environment. This alley, the current number is just the touchstone." Zhang Ling expressed his conjecture with a grim face, and there was a silence in the building for a long time. Only one person exclaimed, "Look, this school captain also has a strange technique! The cavalry was fighting in front. At this time, the captain''s chest wound was healed, and he stood up and shouted, making a sound that was not human. Everyone only glanced at it, and felt that the cold current rose rapidly from the tail ridge along the spine, and immediately rose to the heavenly spirit cover. A trembling Taoist''s face turned pale: "This is impossible. Taoism can only stop bleeding and heal the epidermis at most." "Even if it is the body of Dixian, the records can''t heal this fast, let alone the point." "This is a monster." I do nt know what the Taoist official said was staring at him, and he breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "Look at it!" Everyone looked and saw that although the school captain had healed, his hair was gray for a moment, which obviously inspired the life potential of the flesh to have this miracle. "Yes, very strong skills, but unfortunately it is useless to me." Pei Ziyun also saw it, a little disappointed, shook his head and stepped out, and appeared instantly in front of the other side, and the sword was cut. A sword light suddenly lit up, across the sky with a pale red. The captain roared, it was an agile leopard, his body speed was two or three times faster, and the speed of flash even left a ghost. In the dull sound of "", five or six cavalrymen rushed up again. Both the man and the horse stopped the demon and were cut off. They were not dead for a while and they screamed on the ground. On the opposite side, the ghost disappeared, and the school captain really fell out. A deep sword mark slipped over, his armor was unable to stop it, and it was almost cut in half. Blood and internal organs flowed out. A leopard whimpered and was about to flee. The tulip flower flickered, it disappeared instantly, "Huh!" Pei Ziyun trembled and snorted, but there was no more harm: "Killing this officer is just like hitting a punch." "Not only is this person a small official, but I''m a commissioner. Although it was a lot thinner to kill Zhongzhong Qinbo last time, the enemy has resisted, almost ignoring such a degree of backlash." After losing the leopard shadow, the school captain lay on the ground side, fumbled out of the internal organs, suddenly awake, shouting: "Lord, Lord, loyalty and loyalty to the enemy is now extinct ..." At this point, his body twitched, his vision and thoughts were blurred, everything in front of him was spinning and floating in the smoke ... Then countless people appeared, all killed by him, approaching in silence. "Kill, kill, kill!" At the end of his life, the school captain made a vague cry, groped his hand for the knife, but stretched a few inches, and remained rigid. "Sir!" Seeing this, some of the cavalry killed the cold and stopped, but someone called and rushed up. Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated. He killed several people with a sword, turned over and fell on the horse, and went straight away. , UU reading www.uukanshu.com The horseshoe stepped down and ran out of the town mouth, but in front of him was a black, a transparent data frame appeared. "Side mission: kill ten guests from different planes, learn their information, complete 2/10" Zhang Ling looked upstairs, stiffened, unable to move for a long time, stunned. The wind blew in, and everyone felt only a trembling spirit, shivering, speechless, for a long time, a Taoist murmured: "Strong, it is too strong, Pei Zhenjun uses force, I am afraid that the world is almost invincible." The force of one enemy dozens of cavalry is beyond imagination. Many civilians who have not undergone special military training always think that they must be destroyed in one fell swoop. In fact, this involves all aspects. Simply put, there are several factors such as maneuverability, firepower, defense, and relay capacity. If a person can wipe out hundreds of soldiers at a time and rest for a day, he can fight again. The most important thing is that it is difficult to hurt him, and he has already touched the threshold of an enemy''s country. Although these Taoist officials did not have a clear understanding, they were the special Taolu divisions in the end. They did exactly that. They faintly understood the stakes and turned pale for a while. For a long time, a Taoist looked at the panicked cavalry below and asked, "What shall we do now?" Zhang Ling was in a high position, changed a lot, or was awake, striding out without hesitation, standing on the stairs and screaming, "What else can I do?" "Have you recorded the situation at that time? If you do record it, report it immediately to the Department of Records, and then hand it over to the court. Be sure to let the court know the careful process." A few priests stood up and said, "Understand, I have recorded everything." "Then come with me immediately, keep up with Zhenjun, and when you have time, send it to the Department of Records." Zhang Ling said, stepping down to the next level, the Dao officials looked at each other, and went on silently. And headed away. Chapter 379： Dafeng Ferry On the hillside, you can see that there is still turmoil in the town. The wind is blowing in the distance, cold and faintly bloody. Pei Ziyun reached out and flashed the light. The blood was stuck on the body during the killing. Faded away and was clean again. After doing this, Pei Ziyun glanced at Zhang Ling who came over. Zhang Ling couldn''t help but hit a spirit, and stood bowing with a smile. The mist was floating in the sky, and Pei Ziyun didn''t speak first. He took out a tarpaulin and opened it. It was a rice ball. Although simple, but full of grains, and beef jerky, he ran out slowly, and said, "Han Ziyuan is dead. The closest to us is the guerrilla general Shi Pu. " "This person recently captured Baitai County, but this person has thousands of soldiers, and the war is tense. It is impossible to be stationed in a county, and I don''t know that I killed Han Ziyuan now." "Take the map." With this, Pei Ziyun frowned slightly, thinking for a moment, and commanding Zhang Ling. Zhang Ling listened to this and quickly found a roll of map in his immediate luggage. He opened it handily, Pei Ziyun took it, looked at it, and thought for a moment. "There are many dangers in the county, but the waterway is unobstructed, and the road that Shi Pu must go through is here-Dafeng Ferry." Pei Ziyun gestured coldly, "I''ll wait there and kill." "Jingjun, what do you want me to do?" Zhang Ling stepped forward and said in a humble tone. How can such force not make people despair? That''s all. With this kind of force, he and others are also assisted by counsellors. As long as he gets some oil and water, he can get promoted and get rich. "As long as you contact the government and provide me with logistics and intelligence, the rest is my own solution." Pei Ziyun stared at the map and said a moment. "Yes." Zhang Ling swallowed and responded, but his heart was not calm. Pei Ziyun was ready to solve it all by himself, showing off his force naked to the court? Dafeng Ferry The raindrops on the ferry fell, and there were countless waves on the river. The surrounding hills were withered, and the dead leaves flew into the river in the wind and rain. From time to time, fish jumped up and fell into the water. On the hillside, a 30-year-old Taoist officer looks cold, with high lips and thin lips, revealing a slaughter. He is looking at it from a high place. It is close to the Dafeng ferry. Looking down at this position, you can see a large area. The area has the most revenue. I don''t know how much time has passed. There is a faint movement in the distance. The Taoist official''s two heavy sword eyebrows are slightly raised, and he presses the handle of the sword with his hand and looks down. Below is Lu Jun Wang Lu, with a clear banner and a series of killings. It is Shi Pu who is headed by the Taoist. After seeing a joy, the Taoist official took out the Fu Lu and the light of the spirit was on. The "walking" sound of the armored soldiers startled a lot of birds in the forest, and the soldiers in the rain embraced the generals to move forward. Occasionally someone fell into the mud and immediately jumped up to continue on their way. Shi Pu rode on a horse with a high head, looking a bit savvy scholar, with a slightly raised eyebrow, revealing the coldness and murderousness unique to the general. Behind him were endless infantry with thousands of people. Suddenly, a horse rushed forward on the road, and the mud-covered horse had just stood firm. An army soldier saddled down and marched to Shi Pu, sighing: "General, I waited for the scout group to search. There were no enemy forces in the vicinity. . " "It''s just that the Fengfeng ferry is flooding. Some temporary wooden bridges have collapsed, and there is only one ship." Shipler stopped, stared at his relatives and asked, "What''s going on with the ship?" "Ask the ferryman at the ferry and said that it was General Liang Wuyuan Liang who transferred the ship to transport food." Shi Pu frowned, listening for a moment, looking at the distance, and telling his relatives: "Go, see . " Having said that, there were dozens of riders who arrived at the Dafeng Ferry before seeing the rain, the water cascading down, and a piece of billowing, the wet ferry was exhausted to welcome salute. Shi Puning looked at the other side of the bank with a faint look. Someone seemed to be shouting. There was a long reed around, and it was yellow. Because he looked back and asked, "Who is that side?" "General, who is also at our ferry, but the wooden bridge is broken and is looking at it, but now there is a boat, look?" Shi Pu looked at the increasingly dark sky, and turned to the vice general and said: "A boat can also be sent to send troops. Hundreds of people will go first, check around, so that no one is secretly ambushing. This is an old saying, and the vice general should havetily arranged for people to cross the river. This ferry is not too big, but it is crowded and can stand up to hundreds of people. Seeing the ferry screaming and drinking, the ship crosses the river slowly, and in less than a moment, it is opposite. The infantry and scouts on the ship swarmed down, inspected the surrounding area, and saw no trace of enemy activity. The infantry lined up and waited. The ship returned again, several times, and two hundred people passed, confirming safety. The vice general looked back and said, "General, there is no ambush opposite, and Qiu Yu is too cold, and he has been injured for a long time. There is a post station on the other side. You should change clothes and set fire. Mark these chores down." Shi Pu got on the boat, and the nobleman got on the boat. He couldn''t stand as much as the soldiers. He couldn''t stand, and there was a lot of space. But even so, there were fifty relatives guarding around, and some people were responsible for paddle. . "I thought it was difficult for Wang Ye to be frustrated. I waited for the jade to break, but I didn''t want the army to fight, and backed up again and again. It seems that Wang Ye is really destined and there is no rival." With a sound. The Lieutenant followed, laughing as he listened: "Yes, every time there is a battle in Wang Yejun, there must be talents. The captain Han Ziyuan, who is a general, is also a talent, but it is brutal." "Haha, although I am a scholar, I also understand this truth!" Listening to the words of the Vice Admiral, Shi Pu laughed: "Using extraordinary people in extraordinary times, as long as they can win, what is cruel?" "What the General said." The Lieutenant General smiled, and King Lu repeatedly won, and the followers naturally have a bright future. A water bird across the river swept across the water, caught a fish, and headed away. On the bank of the river, there were large swaths of reeds, all of which were a little yellow. At this time, a flat boat with only one person in the reed stepped on it, and Pei Ziyun stepped on it, and looked at Shi Pu''s arrangement, and couldn''t help laughing: "It is cautious, but the number of lives is exhausted, why?" With that said, with a little flat boat, the flat boat suddenly opened like a sailing boat without any resistance, and quickly broke the waves and moved forward. The ship was not visible for a while, and Shi Pu remembered the incident of Zhong Qinbo and said to the vice general, "I heard that Zhong Qinbo is dead. Who killed you?" The Lieutenant heard the question and sneered: "The prince is the true emperor, this Deng Qinbo dares to pray with his arms as a car and oppose the lord, it is not a pity." After speaking, he groaned for a while, and then said, "However, there are rumors that Pei Ziyun was killed. It is said that Zhong Qinbo devoted himself to publicity and suspected that Pei Ziyun would have resentment." Listening to the words of Vice Admiral, Shi Pu first nodded and then shook his head: "The legend is mostly nonsense. Although Pei Ziyun is a Taoist, he is a moderate person, knows the rules, and has a good reputation. How can he take the lead in the world? Such a thing? " "General, many Taoists understand the art of witchcraft. They say that they have weapons in their hearts, they kill themselves from the beginning, and say a word of guilt. The former Mr. Xie also won the favor of the King with a different skill." "Actually, this is also breaking the rules." The vice admiral saw no one else and whispered, "General, I am your deputy general on military service, and I am your brother-in-law on relations. I know you are admiring Pei Ziyun, but then At that time, you are now a guerrilla general of King Lu, and have great promise. " "And Pei Ziyun killed Mr. Xie. He was so evil of the King that he couldn''t speak for him. And this man is a Taoist, a true monarch, and not of my race. He has a different heart, maybe he dare to risk the world. " "Yeah, what you are saying is that life is unpredictable!" Shi Pu thought for a long time and smiled bitterly again: "I was also a scholar, and my family was a family of poems and books, but who can think of falling in love and doing licking? Man in the blood. " "General, you are not the majority of the court now. You are already a top five. You are faster than entering the sergeant in the imperial examinations. When King Lu is crowned, there is always a title. Isn''t it more beautiful to write a poem? " Lieutenant Lieutenant smiled, listening to this, Shi Pu sighed, did not answer, just groaned: "You have to be proud of your life. "By nature I will be useful. Read, sigh: "Good poem, such rare sight for hundreds of years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also fall into the dust? Now it is their own master, if it is against each other, it is really difficult to imagine that it is not a good thing kill." "The King of Lu is the true emperor, even if Pei Ziyun is a mantis arm, he will not end well." At that moment, the vice general saw that the water on the river was panting, a water vortex, and a black spot in the distance came quickly. There was a noise on the boat, shouting, "Who, don''t come near!" This change of events immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Many soldiers on the ship pulled out their weapons. Seeing this leaf flat boat, there was no wind and sail, and they rushed like arrows, and they approached a lot in an instant. Coming from a boat, although I can''t see clearly, but the wind blows my clothes and behaves like a fairy. Seeing that the shout was not effective, the vice general''s face changed, and he only glanced at it suddenly and shouted, "Bowman, prepare for the array immediately." The people on the boat came too suddenly. What kind of person is not an assassin? Even if it''s not an assassin, it''s **** close to the ship. Between words, the boat was as fast as an arrow, but it was no more than twenty feet away, but after a moment of confusion, the crossbowman stood on the side of the ship''s side, the sound of the organ, the bow string had collapsed, and the arrow tip flashed coldly. The pro soldiers are even more persistent, and they are not ready to fight. Looking at the fast boat approaching, the Lieutenant''s eyes were dignified. If this martial arts strength is high, can the boat sail like an arrow? Or is there a black magic Taoist? "Yes, it''s a Taoist!" Leaning closer, he looked at the assassin''s clothes clearly, and the Vice Admiral suddenly understood Zhong Qinbo. These Taoists had nostalgia, or bewildered the king, or assassinated the general. Sister-in-law''s harm is far above the ranger. These thoughts flashed by, and the Lieutenant General said loudly: "Ready, shoot!" With a command, the "buzzing" strings continued to sound. Although there were only a dozen, they shot in unison, and black pressure shot down, like a dark cloud, falling with the breath of death. Chapter 380： Waves run out of heroes The crossbow has a very strong lethality, the speed is abnormally fast, there is more blood grooves on the arrow, once the shot, there will be more blood flow. Pei Ziyun had no fear, staring at the falling arrow rain, stepping on the flat boat, and saw that a large wooden board already set up on the flat boat flew up, crossing between the two ships. ", , " crossbow with a huge impact, shot on a wooden board, although half deep, but the end of the arrow swayed and could not pass. With a "snap", the wooden board dropped, but the flat boat was slowed slightly by this rush. "What?" Lieutenant General Pei Ziyun was on the flat boat. With a wooden board alone, he blocked all the arrow rain, his eyes almost jumped out, and he woke up and shouted, "Who are you? Dare to assassinate the general, are you not afraid to dip into the dung pit? , Now retreating, you can avoid death! " The lieutenant shouted in his mouth, but signaled the surrounding soldiers in his hand, as long as Pei Ziyun stepped back or removed the wooden board, he shot immediately. I saw the man a little on the boat, and the boat flew as close as possible. The Lieutenant ordered: "Shoot again!" "Om!" With the command, it was a sharp whistling, closer, connected to the ear of the lieutenant, and filled with the sound of the crossbow breaking through the air, but it was still the same, pounced on the boat, arrow rain Crackling through the wood, but still more than half of the inside, can not wear it. "Impossible!" Shooting at a close range, even armor can be penetrated, not to mention the wooden board, the lieutenant roared: "Dark man, this is black art, pro-soldier, draw a sword, cross the pawn, don''t stop, land at full speed." "Yes!" The armored man on the ship pulled out the knife for a while. And the flat boat on the water seemed to be light without weight. At first, there were only seven or eight feet. At this moment, only half was left in the blink of an eye. "Grumbling" A pantyhose swallowed heavily in his throat, and cold sweat was flowing from his forehead. "Re-shoot" the vice general yelled, the distance is too long to shoot, but now the distance is only a few meters, which is completely different, steel plates can be worn! "Om!" When the arrow rain fell, Pei Ziyunguo no longer leaned on the door panel, reached out and hit it on the board. "Pop!" The wooden board trembled, and the arrow originally shot on the wooden board popped up instantly, reflecting back with cold light, and the speed was not slower than the arrow that came over. "Oh!" The area of ??the ship was originally small, people could not hide, the power of the arrow was exerted to the extreme, blood splattered out, and dozens of people hit the arrow and fell down. The lieutenant stared blankly at a armored soldier who could not escape, and the rebounded arrow shot through his neck. "Puppet" A soldier did not die for a while, holding his neck in his hands, blood shed from his neck, and fell to the ground painfully struggling, screaming, and the person next to him was somewhat lucky, a crossbow penetrated He took the helmet and threw all the blood and brain on the deck. There was no pain at all, and he died on the spot. The wooden board flew out, and the arrow that was shot this time couldn''t stop it anymore. The hole penetrated the past, and the momentum was more than enough, and it was necessary to shoot, but for a moment, Pei Ziyun took a step forward and stepped on the river without sinking into the water. As if flat on the ground, but because of the short distance, it is elite, so focus on shooting the boat, and now step out of this boat, all fell short. The people on board are about to shoot again. "Zi" electric light surrounded, Pei Ziyun reached out a bit, Lei Guang immediately rolled up. "No" exclaimed loudly. I saw thunder light hitting the deck, thunder light jumped, because most of it was armor and weapons, half of the armored soldiers suddenly became numb, and they were paralyzed and unable to move. Pei Ziyun was a little bit, the wind was around, and the water jumped up on the deck, and he stepped on the deck. These words were slow and practical, and then Lu Wangjun on both sides of the strait realized the change in the river and became loud. Although the "Demon" was struck by thunder and lightning, his body was numb, and he could not raise his strength, and shouted, "Quick, protect the general!" I saw Pei Ziyun pulling up his sword, and together with the sword light, the six or seven paralyzed armored soldiers all pierced their swords and blood spewed out. "Kill the demon!" At the critical moment of life and death, his arm screamed, the armored soldiers struggled desperately, and someone had barely got rid of the paralysis and slashed and chopped it up. "Dang" turned back and blocked the knife that was cut off, and then stunned. The pawning armour suddenly covered his throat, rattled, blood splattered, his footsteps slipped, and he fell into the river and glowed red. . The dozen soldiers behind the "thorn" were not paralyzed. At this time, holding a spear and stabbing at Pei Ziyun severely, there was a tingling sensation in the shoulders, neck, chest, abdomen, back, and thighs. At one point of the deck, Pei Ziyun jumped up and turned over the spear forest like a raccoon cat. The area on this boat was small and it was difficult for the spearmen to turn around. As soon as they cut it off, they had several heads flying out and blood spurting out. On the deck, the Lieutenant General had recovered a lot, one rolled over, and another jumped up, picked up the crossbow, and shot up at Pei Ziyun. "Oh!" He broke sharply. "Huh?" Pei Ziyun turned around and drew his sword on the arrow, buzzed, the arrow tip flew away, but penetrated a armored soldier, and immediately fell down the river. "Qining Zhenjun?" Shi Pu retreated under heavy protection, but the deck area was small and he couldn''t go back. Looking at the man in front of him was so horrible and younger, he stared at him. "I don''t want the general to recognize me." Several armored soldiers killed with a spear, Pei Ziyun reached out a little, Lei Guang flashed, then Jian Guang came out, and someone must fall out. Just listening to the screams on the deck, screaming, blood splashing red, shocking, the vice general yelled: "If you are all generals, if the generals are lost, you will decapitate and bring disaster to your home small." "No one is allowed to retreat, kill, kill." "As long as the protected general arrives on shore and a soldier responds, you will not only be innocent, but also rewarded!" The soldiers listened and snarled and rushed up, and the general yelled again: "Ferry, don''t desperately sail the ship. As soon as I get to the shore, I will promote you to the third level!" "It''s also courageous." Pei Ziyun smiled, kicked a spear on the ground, and saw a flash of the spear. It was like lightning flashing towards the helm, and immediately pinned the helmed drake on the deck. Then, Jian Guang crossed, several armored soldiers fell, and the rest of the body was left. Seeing dozens of people unable to stop, half dead in a blink of an eye, Shi Pu''s face turned pale, but still still gas, sighed and said: "If it is true, I have been envious for a long time, do not want us to be in this scene See you next time. " When Pei Ziyun listened, there was a bit of anger on the side, and he sighed in his heart, "The place of life and death in the army is a master like a cloud, and this spear is accurate." Despite this thought, the body moved up to six inches, and the spear was rubbed against it, and the sword light snorted. The spearman groaned and fell to the ground immediately, with a smile in his mouth: "General, have we met? Or any intersection? ? " "Zhang Hu!" When the spearman was killed, the lieutenant screamed. It was obvious that this person was a master among relatives. I don''t know how many stories there are, but in this small and sword-shaped battlefield, every moment is life and death. , Pei Ziyun was talking, but the sword was connected. The three soldiers seemed to be electrocuted, and with a moaning sound, all turned over and died, and there was no enemy in front of them. "General, diving!" The lieutenant shouted, seeing that there was nothing he could do. "Hey, it''s too late." Shi Pu sighed and drew his sword, but the man smiled bitterly. The armored soldiers on both sides of the strait were noisy, but there was no way to help, and Pei Ziyun had already rushed on. There were more than fifty people under siege. There were only twenty people left for a while, but Pei Ziyun had no blood on his body. The original blood splattered, and he slipped past without any contamination. The blood on the deck flowed downwards, gathered into the river, and the river was stained with red. "Kill, kill this person, the officer is promoted to the third level." The vice general had not given up yet, shouting loudly. A flash of light appeared, and everyone looked dark. Then, Pei Ziyun shook his hand, started with a spear on the ground, and then flashed. The "Lang" spear penetrated the hole, piercing the vice-pawn in front of the vice-president, and the momentum was more than that. He pierced the pier and penetrated into the vice-president''s chest. The blood squirted, and the lieutenant moaned and fell to the ground. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun''s figure turned again and again, the red eyes of the armored soldiers couldn''t see clearly. With one sword and one sword, more than ten people were killed. Shi Pu rubbed his eyes. The foreground of the eyes seemed blurry. I saw them after a while. No one stood on the deck except Pei Ziyun and himself. The rest of the armored soldiers did not die. They rolled on the deck mournfully, and some rolled into the river. in. The blood on the deck pooled and even formed a stream, which poured no less than a few buckets of water at a time. The ship was actually approaching the opposite shore, and a soldier tried to swim over, but it was too late. "Zhenjun came to kill me? I don''t know what I can do, and I''m bothered to come here." Shi Pu asked, and then he asked with a bitter smile, saying: "Zhenjun serves the court, and I am King Lu. No wonder it is so. " "It''s just that I usually have poems by Su Muzhen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t want to be wrong, and to this point." Shi Pu watched Pei Ziyun kill the armored soldier on the ship, sighed, and threw the sword to the ground. "Do you have any last words?" Pei Ziyun saw Shi Pu dropped his sword and stopped. He naturally understood that although Shi Pu was a general, he was not good at fighting. "I led the battlefield and killed many people. It is a matter of course that I am killed now, but I love Zhen Jun''s poems best. I don''t know if there are new poems for Zhen Jun. I read to me and sent me a ride, and I died without regret. Shi Pu sat down and looked at Pei Ziyun and said. "There is warfare, there is courage, and there is no fear of dying. There are so many talents in the world, but I can not spare you." Pei Ziyun sighed: "But you can ask, but I can agree." The boat was on the river, and there were still people moaning and screaming on the deck. The **** waterfall ran down and stained the river water. The distance between the two sides was noisy. The soldiers were desperate to swim to catch up. His face was ignorant. Step, there seems to be gain, groaning. "The billowing east of the Yangtze River, The waves scour the heroes. Success or failure turns empty. Aoyama is still there, How Many Suns. White-haired fisherman Used to see the autumn moon and spring breeze. A pot of muddy wine meets happy. Many things, ancient and modern, are being laughed at. " Pei Ziyun groans very slowly, every word has a sound of golden stones. Shi Pu drew his head in meditation, and was confused in his heart, sighing: "The waves have washed away the heroes? Rare Zhenjun still calls me a hero, but I just love him. The King of Psalms, I do nt want to hear the new words of Zhenjun until death, and the fate is so terrible. What else can I say? "Well, I''ll give you a ride." Pei Ziyun nodded, stepped forward, Jianguang flashed, Shi Pu rolled over and fell, blood splattered, and his eyes closed. Mission completion 3/10 Chapter 381： legend The reeds swayed in the wind, and the armored soldiers on both sides of the strait were separated a little further, listening to the screams on the ship gradually listening. "Quick, quick, swim over." The team was snarling, and they could swim in the river desperately toward the boat. Zhang Ling and a few Taoist officials looked in the reeds, their faces were dignified, and it was no wonder that the original people did not notice that the army and the individuals were completely different. Several people had a moral, and it should not be too easy to hide them. Without control, the boat went down the river, and many soldiers swam desperately to catch up. There were corpses everywhere on the ship''s deck, blood was still flowing like a stream, and the river was flushed with red. Pei Ziyun seemed somewhat uncomfortable, went to the ship''s side, took Xiao from his waist, and Xiao Sejingying played with natural patterns. Xiao Sheng''s undulations seemed to be lingering, more pessimistic and persistent. Everyone is their own protagonist. Zhang Hu, who just heard the name just now, has extremely powerful spear skills. Seeing this situation, it is just a big one. Pei Ziyun doesn''t think that talented people can go high, but to practice such martial arts, I do nt know how much Hard work, how much sweat. In addition, as long as a war occurs, as long as such people do not die, they can rely on their exploits. Maybe his future is a star. Not to mention Hoop. But such a person is dead, and there is nothing left. Because of this, he becomes more persistent. With this thought, Xiao Sheng is deeper. At this time, a team was leading a few good people who had caught the boat''s edge, biting a knife in his mouth to climb, cut a bit in his mouth, blood flowed out, listening to the sound of Xiao, his neck was bulging, and more Climbing hard: "The thief dares to be so insulting!" Only a few songs, the armored soldiers climbed to the deck with a few shouts, and surrounded up to Pei Ziyun, the long knife in the sun, with cold light. "Kill!" The team was screaming, his face shivering. "Thunder from!" A flash of light flashed, followed by Jian Guang, the head and stump splashed, Pei Ziyun took out a silver jug ??in his arms, took a sip of his head, and the wine overflowed in front of Hu Pu. He poured it half a circle and said, "Hup, you''re good to go." Then, Pei Ziyun glanced at the armored soldier who continued to climb up, stepped down, and landed on the water. The flat boat was not far away, and Pei Ziyun walked on the water, just a few steps, and landed on the flat boat. At this time, someone got on the boat and screamed and roared, and the soldier turned to swim toward Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun nodded, and the flat boat quickly slid off the water. Although Zhang Ling in the reed secretly hated it, seeing this style, he couldn''t help but admire it secretly. This is the earth fairy, extraordinary and far away from ordinary people. Long life, long sight, heaven and man. " Just thinking about it, I sighed a long time. If I did nt enter the court and became a Taoist official, with my own talent or there is such a possibility, then I think, my look is bleak, my foundation is set, and I do nt get rid of it. Maybe, don''t delusion. After thinking about it, he turned to a few stunned Taoists: "Not to record the whole process and present it to the court?" Shentang County Lingyun Bookstore Shanggang Port is prosperous, with a long street and many shops. There is a lot of shops here, and there is a vibrant culture here. There are many readers, many bookstores (bookstores), and of course there are also supporting bookstores. This bookstore has been bought, and the inside is very large. The woodworkers are continuing to carve wooden boards. The new ones are already busy printing. The first page is formed. Someone proofreads them, puts them together, and sends them over. "Treasurer, this book has been bound. Now. " The treasurer took this book, just turned a few pages, and nodded: "OK" Holding into a room, seeing Ren Wei drinking strong tea, his face was tired, his eyes were bloodshot, and the shopkeeper stepped forward and offered: "Mr. Ren, the third volume already exists." Ren Wei listened and put the tea cup down: "So fast?" After taking a closer look, he smiled for a long time: "It''s not bad, there is no typo, you''ve worked hard, rewarded twelve dollars, others, etc., and doubled the salary this month." "Thank you!" As soon as the shopkeeper was happy and everyone was cheering, he was about to step down. Ren Wei suddenly remembered the command of the host and asked: "Slow, I heard, not only the wood carving plates, but also the movable type. Why do we book? Not in there? " "Mr. Ren, this is actually for a reason." The shopkeeper had been working in the industry for 20 years, so he changed the club and stayed in office. At this moment, he laughed. "There is movable type, but it is not necessary." Seeing Ren Wei''s surprise, the shopkeeper explained carefully: "The wooden movable type will swell when it is immersed in water, and the plate will be uneven. After this practice, no one will use it." "Plastic movable type is okay, but it has to be fired. There are several or even dozens of commonly used characters. It is not easier than carving plates. Most importantly, plastic movable type is fragile." Ren Wei nodded and asked, "Plastic movable type is fragile. What about copper movable type and lead movable type?" When it comes to this, the shopkeeper is even happier: "This is the behavior of the family tyrant. Xu Chunqi, the son of a family in the previous dynasty, has acres of land and is a lift. I think the bronze word can be passed down for 100 years, so I have to ask the government for permission. The hired workers carve large and small copper characters, and the script is very fine. " "The folks are short of copper, the government has cast money, and even five copper and five lead have been collected and sold by melting and refining copper wares, and the profits are huge, forcing the government to reduce the quality of the coin." "It is clear that folk copper materials are expensive. Xu Chunqi made 200,000 copper characters. It took 11 years and cost 100,000 silver. Almost all the acres were sold out." "Although it costs a lot of money, when it is done, you can print books and return books." Ren Wei heard it, and was surprised, his eyes flashed. "Mr. Ren, you don''t know the key, as soon as I say, you understand." The shopkeeper said with a smile: "How many readers can read in a county or even a state? How many copies can be printed?" "Too many prints, this copper type can be recovered, and fewer prints, and even the interest is not enough. As for other states-don''t you need money for transportation?" "So Xu Chunqi finally starved to death, cheapened the court at that time, and bought a whole set of copper movable type. This is the lesson and joke in the industry." "As for lead type, we can only say that it is cheaper, but it is difficult to make money without printing a million copies." "The woodcarving version, although it requires carpentry, requires a bit of labor, and has the disadvantages of inconvenient storage, typos that are not easy to correct, and it is easy to rot worms-but it is the most suitable way." "I''ll tell you a little bit. It costs the least in 3,000 copies." Ren Wei was immediately clear-hearted, nodding his head again and again, simply saying that the purchasing power is not strong, printing is not much, and transportation is not convenient, so even if the copper movable type lead movable type is invented, it is useless and dare to use it. At the moment, I thought about replying to the protagonist: "It seems that the protagonist''s idea is not working." After solving this problem, Ren Wei said, "This is the case. According to the order of the principal, the proofreading book has spread to the state immediately." "Other states must have begun. You are Taoists, and you can easily contact each other. You will make unified arrangements." Ren Wei said with a calm expression, and said to Taoists, "Also, contacting the storyteller must also be carried out. It is necessary in the early stage. At times, it can be bribed. As long as it spreads, it will be difficult for other storytellers not to follow up. " "Understand!" Song Yunmen also knew the mission and immediately responded. With the printing of Zhuzhou Book Bureau, I don''t know how many of these books were printed and distributed them to various places. Chunzao County A man was telling the storyteller in front of him: "I have a story here, it''s very exciting, and I want you to rap." The storyteller had two beards in his mouth, took the book, took a look at it, and put the book on the table for a moment, and stretched out a finger: "One or two silver." The "sale" said the storyteller, and he couldn''t help but regret it when he saw it so quickly. Such scenes happen everywhere. Pingyi County In a tea house, the storyteller had prepared and said, "Today, for us, this is the case of the former champion of the great money toward the Du champion." Reaching for a shot on the wooden direction table, someone suddenly booed into a piece: "Mr. Li, Du Zhuangyuan''s story is almost eight hundred times told, we don''t want to listen to this, we want to listen to Zhenjun''s story." "Someone next door has said that Zhenjun cuts the demon and kills the demon, and the demon will kill the demon. Today this guy has gone to the countryside. Before we finish talking, we are all impatient. The reader''s face was a little dissatisfied. He shouted that Pei Ziyun had led an army to fight in the past, which had a greater impact, but in addition to the war-torn areas, many people were unmoved by the people. But when it comes to single-handedly killing enemy generals, these are the two most popular scripts that people like to listen toslayers and women. The killing of the officer is the desire of the people through the ages, but it ca nt be stated clearly, but now the enemy is killed, the rebel is killed, or the killer is killed by a single shot. It can be said that the most secret desire of the people is satisfied, and it immediately makes a noise. The storyteller looked at the listener below, and suddenly felt the pressure came up. In fact, he had read Pei Zhenjun''s book, but he was a little dissatisfied. Why did Huang Ershi have one or two silvers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ didn''t he? I wanted to delay, but under pressure, Mr. Storyteller suddenly stomped his head, turned his head, thinking about what he had read, and added more than ten years of experience in his storytelling, and he urgently developed new paragraphs. Fly, the crowd below listened enthusiastically. "It is said that the enemy is several feet tall, with eyes like copper bells, and his upper lip is pinched. The cavities are protruded from the big mouth of the blood basin, and a string of skulls is hanging on the neck, but he is a boy and girl who can eat and gain. Mana is extremely powerful. " At this point, Mr. Storyteller grabbed the shocked wood and shot it again, screaming with all eyes: "The rank officer, but Zhenjun is a martial art star, and Lang pulls out a sword. This sword is an ancient magic soldier, but has divisional education " Mr. Storyteller was lingering, saying that Debao sword would kill the demon general, and he said, "With the demon soldiers, the blood flowed into the river, as evidenced by the poem. One sword can fight three thousand miles, and one sword can stop millions of soldiers." "That''s good." One of the sons sighed loudly and threw a piece of silver up. The storyteller saw a joy and shouted, "Thank you." The talk became more vigorous. It was said that the son who had lost his money was Shen Zhen who hadn''t seen him for a long time. Then he stopped listening and thought: "I don''t want benefactors to be happy and enmity. The world is famous. Before the army conquest, I ca nt help. I am also a powerful and powerful player, with martial arts skills, and I can help. I have reached the eleventh level of the thirty-seven swordsmanship, which is an unprecedented peak. I was thinking that a young girl sitting in the corner covered her face with a black veil, wearing a bucket hat, holding a fox in her hand, listening to Pei Ziyun Li''s encounter with Han Ziyuan, her face slightly changed, and she bowed her head and thought: " Pei Ziyun assassinated the king of Lu? Then I will help King Lu and kill the father who killed him. " Thinking, she got up at the same time as Shen Zhen, both of them were a little surprised, looked at each other, and went out. Chapter 382： monster In the afternoon when he was out of the tea house, Qi Aiguo quietly left. It was quite peaceful along the way, but just approached Chenzhou, and the refugees began to increase. Seeing the sunset sink, it was the time to make dinner, but there were only a few smoke around, Qi Aiguo hugged the fox: "Huer, fox, we have to go hungry again today." An old man who was trekking passed by Qi Aiguo, stopped at that, and glanced around, seeing that no one was paying attention, and took out half a puppet in his arms and said, "Daughter, hungry Well, hold this, where are you going single? " Qi Aiguo is a man of martial arts and is not too pedantic. She has no shortage of silver, but she has a good opinion of the old man and said, "I''m going to Chenzhou to find a relative." The old man listened, his face changed, and said, "Girl, you ca nt go. Now King Lu is going to hit Chenzhou, and Chenzhou is messy. We just escaped from Chenzhou, and now we are killing people there, young girls like you. , Even more so. " "Well, the world is only peaceful for ten years, is it going to be messy again?" Listening to this, the old man has read several books. Qi Aiguo was about to speak, his face suddenly changed slightly, and when he listened, the ground vibrated, and now he looked towards the source of the sound. The smoke rose, and ten came. "Well, there are some pariahs here who dare not be under the control of King Lu. They are anti-migrants and fleeing. They are all rebels and **** it." The chief cavalry swept the refugees in front of him and pulled out the knife with a smirk. "Run away, run away." When the refugees saw the King Cavalry coming, they fled. The cavalry rushed up with a long bridle. A man ran only a few steps, and even ran across, a flash of sword light, a human head flew out, blood spewed out, and scattered across the ground. A woman not far away from "Lang Jun" hugged the child and cried loudly. She even reached out and wiped the blood on her face, and rushed towards the woman. "Run away!" The old man was about to run when Qi Aiguo was pulled. Qi Aiguo looked at the situation, looked cold, and shouted, "Stop it." He didn''t stop at all, cut it with a long knife, and a human head flew out for another moment, cutting the baby in half. "No!" Qi Aiguo''s eyes flashed. The death of his mother, father, and master flashed. The pirates and the faces of their brothers who wanted to invade his brother suddenly overlapped with this long-skinned expression. "Ah" Qi Aiguo screamed, and with the scream, a wind blew, her hair rose, and her sword was pulled out. He watched someone resist and sneered at him: "Go to death!" The fox jumped as Qi Aiguo rushed up, and even when he was close to Qi Aiguo, he realized that he was a 15-year-old girl, but his lips licked, showing the excitement. There was blood that had just been killed, and the old man screamed not far. "Entanglement!" Qi Aiguo stretched out his hand a little, and saw that the grass was alive on the ground, and tangled around the horseshoe. Even the long sword hadn''t fallen, but he felt that the horse beneath him stumbled and broke back. It was just a moment when the person fell immediately. The horse hissed and pressed down to the length. But it was the elite in the army, and everyone rolled over and flashed. Qi Aiguo swooped up, and swiped up with a sword, and even rolled over, listening to the steps behind him, turning back is a knife, fast and ruthless. "puff" Once Qi Aiguo retreated, the sword passed in front of him, and a strand of long hair flew up. Qi Aiguo froze for a moment, and the old man''s teaching emerged in his mind: "Aiguo, the sword protects you. Remember, swordman, one inch is short, one inch is dangerous." "Your swordsmanship is far superior to those of martial arts and soldiers, but you haven''t killed anyone, but you can''t be careless. When killing, be fast and be fierce. Use my swordsmanship to kill you with one sword. Don''t keep your hands." "Killing" a flash of sigh of anger, Qi Aiguo calmed down, the figure burst into light, passing by. With a slap, there was a sword mark on even his neck, and blood splattered out. Now he was covering his neck and opened his mouth to speak, unable to speak, and fell to the ground. "What" The remaining eight or nine cavalry showed anger, all rushing together. "flash" A little glare exploded, and everyone was fascinated. "Entangling" Qi Aiguo''s cold voice. With the sound, the cavalry fell to the ground. Although Qi Aiguo was petite, but adapted to the initial fight, he suddenly understood the way of group warfare. He had Taoism, so It can be confusing, but it can also be killed by swordsmanship. The cavalry fell immediately, and the response was not fast enough to be suppressed by the horse, and the reaction was not fast. It was even suppressed by the heavy horse, and there was a sound of fracture immediately. A cavalry reacted quickly and rolled on to avoid danger. Qi Aiguo stabbed at a sword, the cavalry had raised a knife, the swords intersected, and sparks splashed. "You killed a long time, you must die." The cavalry said fiercely, slashing to the point, fast and swift. This is how the samurai sword in the army is. Although Qi Aiguo is talented, but the killing is too small. Dao Fa hit a surprise, and at this time confronted the cavalry, and for a time it was just a tie. Behind him, a cavalry got up on the ground with blood on the corner of his mouth, picked up the knife, and rushed to Qi Aiguo. The refugees fled not far away. Someone watched the cavalry attacking Qi Aiguo. No one shouted a warning. "Squeak" not far away, the white fox yelled, and fluttered away, biting around the cavalry''s neck, and blood splattered. "Ah!" The cavalry screamed. It was not a big bite to be bitten by the fox, but once bitten, a cold rushed in, and his whole body was paralyzed and unable to move. Several staggered, a sword swept across the enemy''s neck, and blood spewed out. She looked back and saw blood in Mouth Fox''s mouth, blurring the flesh bitten by a cavalry''s neck, and she was dead. "Kill!" The rest of the cavalry were injured. Qi Aiguo didn''t keep his hands anymore and went forward to kill them one by one. At this moment, Bai Hu grinned, his teeth were all red, and he ran to Qi Aiguo''s side. He stretched his head and struck her, as if to invite Qi Aiguo. Watching the movement of the white fox, Qi Aiguo reached out and rubbed it on the head of the white fox. "Monster" Qi Aiguo went to the refugees, and saw that these people''s faces were panicked and scared. "You don''t come here, you don''t come here." "I" Qi Aiguo looked at these people, his eyes were shocked and hurt: "I''m not a demon, I just know Taoism." The refugees continued to shout in horror: "Monster, don''t come over." The old man just now was a bit afraid, but he was literate and knew that there were Taoists. He was bolder. Finally, he said, "You are going to Chenzhouyuan County, which is under the control of Lu King. It is not friendly to Taoists. Many Taoists have copied. " Then, he hurried away. "Huer, why do you say they were afraid of me? I clearly saved them." Qi Aiguo watched the refugees go away, a little sad. Bai Hu listened, jumped into her arms, and raised her head to the top. Chest, squeaked twice. "Huer, Guo is still good to me." Qi Aiguo touched Baihu''s body, and Baihu curled up, squinting his eyes slightly in Qi Aiguo''s arms, enjoying the caress. The girl sighed, turned and walked, and said to Bai Hu: "Many people are now telling King Lu that he is the destiny''s son and the future emperor." "But what I saw just now is King Lu''s soldiers killed when they see the people. Why is this so, is this just a few black sheep?" "Squeak" Bai Hu tilted his head again and snarled again, yelling twice. "You mean you don''t know, right?" Qi Aiguo fell into silence, didn''t speak anymore, just moved along the road, and saw a mountain village in the distance, where fireworks rose. "The village is a bit wrong!" Qi Aiguo looked, and whispered, "Let''s go and see what''s going on. I feel a strong sense of death." Then he went to the village and stepped into the village. There was a resentment, there were corpses everywhere, and there were naked female corpses, and occasionally the king''s flag was thrown in it. Qi Aiguo looked at it, remembering the tragic attack on his family by the pirates, how similar it was: "I thought the king of Lu was the Ming Jun, and I didn''t want to be the same as the pirates." "You can''t trust him, but you can help his army besiege Pei Ziyun temporarily." "The Taoist can''t be taken, so find a hunter and bewilder the gods and become his daughter. Then Huer, you can find Pei Ziyun and help the siege." "Squeak" the white fox responded, indicating that he had a keen sense of smell, and it was easy to find someone. Qi Aiguo hugged the fox tightly, looked around, and saw the smoke lingering, the crow tweeted, and he was alone, and could not help crying: "Fuji, I have only you, killed Pei Ziyun, and avenged my father, Let''s go find a quiet valley and live well? " "Just, Pei Ziyun, where are you now?" Mountain temple The sky was dark and sparse during the rain. It hit the temple. The temple''s mountain gate wall had collapsed. There was a broken plaque on the main entrance. The word "mountain temple" did not know which mountain god. The mess is long gone. There was only an iron bell hanging a little far away, and it was still intact. At this time, the temple was full of blood. Www.novelhall.com ~ There were only five or six Taoist officials left, everyone was injured, and only two bonfires were born. , Driving cold. A beggar flinched in a corner, looking like a little girl. Another beggar boy was daring. He killed a hare and was washing and peeling it. He cleaned up his internal organs and couldn''t bear to throw it away. He put it in one place and roasted it with a bonfire. Out. Sitting in the middle is Pei Ziyun, with a pale face, who is training. The assassination of the enemy generals went well at the beginning. After the fifth time, although there were all kinds of hiding, you could still notice that the chase behind them followed to form a large net, which made people breathless. This is the king of Lu Power up. In the latest assassination, even Pei Ziyun was wounded by himself, and the Taoist spectator was finally unable to escape. He was caught by Yang and died most of the time. "system!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Earth Fairy: First Floor (75.9%)" "76%!" Pei Ziyun thought about it. One point, the data has become two, one is 21%, this is the aura from the land of Fu Di Longmai, and the other is 54%, but it is the reputation. "Prestige is so fast, so much, but this is the upgrade of Dixian!" Pei Ziyun was surprised, thinking about it, and realizing: "I led the army to calm down, although it has a great impact, but this is a common occurrence and can not stimulate the enthusiasm of the people, and Now I''m assassinating the generals in the Thousands of Armies. This is a legendary story, and there is business, so it is spreading rapidly. " "This is the past life when no one listens to the regular news, and the stars have the same principle of defamation." "It depends, kill another one, and I will be able to upgrade." Thinking, Pei Ziyun opened his eyes, smelled the scent, and looked towards him, and saw the beggar who was roasting the rabbit. Chapter 383： Mountain temple The mountain temple has been without incense for a long time. An old tree with a bell in front of the door, dead leaves falling with the wind, and a path around it was stepped out, with yellow weeds on both sides. The two or three Taoist officials were all slightly injured. They were walking on the water, holding a gourd in their hands, Zhang Ling was getting darker, and there was a bandaged wound on his body. The water in the stream was very clear, and the water and stones were washed round and round. Several people in the rainwater drank and drank, washed their faces, filled the gourds, and temporarily sat on the shore and looked out into the distance without speaking. A gust of wind blew through, and the rain shivered and shivered sharply. The two Taoist officials glanced at each other. One was in his thirties and looked a little higher. He said, "Sir, we have five colleagues this time. In action, there are only six left, 70% off! " "If we continue to follow, even if we have a good background, we will not be able to live much time. This is obviously going to consume us again and again, sir." "Stop, this is the mountain temple, don''t let anyone hear it, we are the Taoist officials of the court." Zhang Ling said scoldingly. "My lord is too careful." A 20-year-old Taoist named Shang Xiang said with a bite of white teeth. "This mountain **** is a sacrifice, and there is no plaque, it is nothing but a wild god. He can hear us talking. ? " "Even if you listen, can you report us?" "Sir, we started with a dozen people and added two more in the middle. There are more than thirty people now. We are dying now, and we are fighting again and again, and the mana energy is exhausted. If we continue to do this, we will definitely die. The company is going to be badly hurt. " At the "Wa" stream, a small fish jumped out of the water and landed on the water again, making a ripple, Zhang Ling glanced at Shang Xiang and sighed in his heart. Shang Xiang had a small family and died a younger brother. Now he is almost alone. He is silent, stretches out his hand and touches his arm. He also gets a stab in his arm. The wound is not shallow. He only cleans the wound, and he is reluctant to repair it by force. A long sigh: "But we can''t retreat." "The assassination of the enemy generals is obviously beneficial to the court, which is of great significance." "Pei Ziyun did not ask us to fight directly, but basically one person went up. We were only responsible for logistics and intelligence. What can we say?" "And it asked us to stare dead and record the entire process." Speaking of which, all three present were silent. This is the helplessness of the Taoist official. His life and even the Daoist are in the hands of the Shangguan. He usually eats the imperial court, and when in crisis, he cannot help himself. Sometimes I have to go all the way to death, **** it, the whole family dies together. This is the system and the court! At this time it was gradually getting into the night, and under the breeze and the cold wind and rain, Zhang Ling said, "To retreat is to desert soldiers. Not only we die, but the whole family is offended." Then he smiled bitterly: "Fate it! Otherwise, what else can we do?" All three lowered their heads and saw Shang Xiang grit his teeth, showing resentment, and suddenly holding his fists. Mountain temple The eaves spider made a web for the table under the idol, and an incense burner was set up, but it was already in ruins with traces of water flowing on it. A corner was covered with straw, and the little girl was sitting tremblingly, watching the hare being roasted from time to time, fragrant. Smelling the smell, the beggar took a deep breath, cut a small piece on the rabbit with a pocket knife, put it in his mouth, tasted it, and got up and offered the roast rabbit to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun ate and said: "Although only a little salt, the meat tastes good." "What is your name?" "Luo Cheng." The beggar responded, with respect, his face yellowed and muddy, and his only eyes were very determined. Huh? The name is a little familiar. Pei Ziyun has achieved immortality, never forgetting it, moving his mind, searching for memories, and quickly moving his heart. Looking at it, the beggar was actually fourteen or fifteen years old, but only wandering outside, without nutrition, he looked thin. According to memories of previous lives, this person was adopted by the nobleman very early, and soon flew Huang Tengda. It is rumored that it was only occasionally that even the original owner did not remember where he heard it, but it can be said that it is a nobleman. "Just according to rumors, this son should have met a noble person last year. Why is he still a beggar now?" Pei Ziyun tore the rabbit''s meat, hesitated, and understood after flashing his thoughts. "It seems that it is the butterfly effect that changed the history, and he lost the nobleman." But now Pei Ziyun didn''t pay much attention at all, and was trying to speak. At this moment, several Taoist officials came in with gourds in their hands. Put the gourd on the ground, took out the dry food in the arms, and handed the beef: "Zhenjun, please have a meal." Pei Ziyun made a stroke, and the rabbit was cut into several pieces. Everyone divided, and he said to the little beggar and the little girl, "Being in the temple, give one." "Xie Zhenjun." Although the little beggar did not understand Zhenjun''s meaning, he could understand that Pei Ziyun was a big man. He pulled the little girl from a distance and both sat on the hay to get a share of dried beef. A group of people were using the water, and Pei Ziyun''s ears moved slightly. He heard the movement. He was not moved at the moment, and then he ate, only speeding up a lot. He also gave the beggar a silver medal, a silver, and a bag of dry food: "You hide Behind the statue, there is a secret room. Do nt come out. You can go to Yingzhou and Liujin Island afterwards. With this silver medal, someone will keep you. Speaking of getting up, horseshoes were faint at this time, and a few Daoguan''s faces changed, looking out: "No, it''s the King of Lu Cavalry." Pei Ziyun smiled with a smile and said, "Catch up again. It seems that King Lu is really furious and is hunting at any cost." Just listening to the "click" and pulling out a sword, Yihong Youguang appeared in the temple. Looking outside, I saw a line of cavalry, holding a crossbow sword, and it looked like fifty people were slowly getting around. As the cavalry approached, in a low mountain forest, the birds were alarmed and flew towards the distance. go with. "Zhenjun, fifty people, looks at patrol and saw the mountain temple, so I checked it over." Zhang Ling looked at it, his face was getting harder and his heart beat faster and faster. In fact, this is easy to understand. The village is too easy to leak the wind. People are the most snobbish race. Strangers may kill foreigners even if they are not guilty, let alone accomplices. For the safety of the village, and for a possible benefit, he will definitely report to the officer. That being the case, the patrol was searching for a stronghold in the wild-so the cavalry approached as soon as they saw the mountain temple. "If Zhenjun was at his best, it would not be difficult to kill the fifty cavalry." "But it was clear that repeated assassinations, Zhenjun was a bit exhausted, and now the situation is dangerous." As I was thinking, the outside hoof became quiet, and the grass seemed to be coming in. "The enemy has a crossbow, which is unfavorable in the field. We are fighting in the temple. Everyone is preparing. Once the enemy comes in, we will immediately besiege." Pei Ziyun said coldly. The remaining Taoist officials all quietly prepared the Taoist method and pulled out their swords. Just then, Shang Xiang rushed out the door and shouted, "Pei Ziyun is in it, and I cast aside the dark." This person didn''t want to die, and there was no one in his own family. If Pei Ziyun didn''t give him a chance, let him die. "Abominable" Zhang Ling was furious. Now several people are together. This person betrayed Pei Ziyun and was about to let himself die. There was originally sympathy. Now there is only anger now. Watching Shang Xiang rush out, Pei Ziyun''s face also flashed a sense of killing, but he didn''t move. He kicked, and a firewood burning still flew out. Like a sharp arrow, he swore through Shang Xiang''s back and suddenly Fell to death. "Ah!" The cavalry who just rushed in, watching the Taoist shouted surrender, and immediately died. This blow was almost the power of a crossbow, which was terrible and immediately uproar. The cavalry was in a panic, the bow and crossbow struck, and the atmosphere was suddenly killed. The team waved their hands, stepped back a few steps, and exhaled deeply: "Ready for the crossbow, let off fireworks!" Immediately someone in the armies started to work, a red firework burst into the sky and exploded. "Team Zheng, do we want to kill them?" The deputy team looked at the ruined temple with delicacy, and Lu Wang said that he killed Pei Ziyun and immediately went to the third level. "We are only a team here. This person is really terrible. Fifty of us are afraid that it will be difficult to take down. It is only reasonable to call fireworks to convene a large army. You dare to go up, something bad, I ask you." The team was cold. Talking. The deputy team was listening to this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suffocated, his eyes frantically faded, and he did not dare to make trouble. The team was seeing him soften, and said, "We only need to delay for a while, once the army arrives, it is great merit!" A Taoist official looked through the gap and looked out. A crossbow was aimed outside, and there was a bonfire burning and the smoke rising. "Zhenjun, it''s not good. They didn''t come in. They lit fireworks and lit a bonfire. They seemed to be reporting." The Taoist exclaimed. Pei Ziyun closed his eyes slightly, listening to the voice outside: "There are more than fifty people outside, cavalry, wearing light armor, very cunning, and won''t come in at all." In fact, this is also normal. In the past, assassinations and pursuits, Pei Ziyun and Taoist priests had mana. The favorite is to lead into a narrow terrain that cannot display their strength. Once in this environment, it is not difficult to kill dozens of soldiers. It s just that the tactics are used too much, and the enemy is not a pig, so he will not be fooled. Pei Ziyun glanced at several Taoist officials: "I will kill you. Do you still have mana?" Zhang Ling''s face was iron-blue, and he looked at the cold light of the crossbow. "Okay, you can do it with flash. If you use it, I will go out to kill." Pei Ziyun said. "Yes, Zhenjun-Flash!" In the faint rainy night, two white light spots appeared on the burst field. The team was responding very quickly, only to see the white light, they immediately ordered: "Close your eyes and shoot the crossbow." The armored man immediately responded, only to hear the "swipe" suddenly cut through the disturbing rainy night, dozens of sharp whistling, arrow rain rushed into the temple entrance. However, no one rushed out immediately, so the crossbow shot into the wall and the door, and then the door flew out, smashing straight over, and behind it, a figure flew, the sword light stroked, and the blood shot. The top three soldiers had not yet had time to respond and had fallen out. Chapter 384： Rivers and lakes Although it is a rainy night, the thick smoke rises and can be seen for miles. "kill" With a loud roar, the armored soldiers roared, lost their crossbow, and drew their swords. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were indifferent, and he appeared in the field in just one step. With a bang, a armored soldier covered his throat, blood shot, and Jianguang flashed again and another armored soldier Screaming and falling down. "Brothers, kill, kill this demon!" Seeing the same robe being born dead, a long hiss rushed forward to meet him. Pei Ziyun''s expression didn''t move. The sword flashed and the swords struck each other. The shock of this long arm caused the sword to slide down and instantly swept across the throat. "Uhhh ..." The long knife in Shizhang''s hand fell, covering his neck, blood in his mouth was flowing with bubbles, and his eyes fell slowly unwillingly. "Yeah!" Pei Ziyun followed his sword, the figure flickered, and the long sword pierced through the gap between the two armoured armours of the armour, and they immediately died. "Dead!" Another armored man with a long complexion and slashed off, Pei Ziyun was just a little bit, a sword with a rush of qi, only a trace, entered through the armor, groaned, and fell out. With only a few breaths, even killing nine people, the remaining armored soldiers were frightened, the team was horrified, and Pei Ziyun''s sword skills were improved, but I always felt that something was wrong. "Well, right!" The team was watching Pei Ziyun killing several soldiers in a row, not shocked, but a hint of cleverness flashed through his mind, shouting: "The demon Tao is attacking and killing again and again. " The team was shouting like this, the surrounding soldiers suddenly realized, panic faded, and shouted, and Pei Ziyun listened, his expression sank, and he did not speak. "When" Pei Ziyun turned around and drew a sword. The sword was blocked instantly, the swords intersected, and sparks splashed. "Your witchcraft, show it to us?" The vice team was coming out and laughed, much easier. If Pei Ziyun had witchcraft, he couldn''t resist it, fearing terror, but now ... "kill" "Kill him, we can all advance to the third level." Jiabing saw that Pei Ziyun did not use the demon law, he burst into a shout, the morale was shocked, and he forgot to die, and flew up, his eyes were slightly red, with greed, and with a kind of resentment. To say that the most worshipped power and officer ranks in the world are officers and soldiers. On the battlefield, even if the same charge, there is a slight difference in front and back position, it may be the difference between life and death, and this difference is in the hands of Shangguan, a level of official, can order Others die. Which soldier who was on the front line didn''t know the terror inside and didn''t desperately want to climb up? This consecutive three-level upgrade is a life-threatening fight-if you have been a soldier, you will definitely die after a few battles. If you are dead, why not fight? It''s just the promise of being promoted to the third level, often in the script, but it is actually very rare! But now it really is. This is an opportunity that is hard to get in a lifetime. Pei Ziyun must kill him, he must kill him. "Kill" These armored soldiers screamed and rushed up, staggered and chopped off. "Kill, there is no black magic, but it''s just one person, ready to crossbow." The team was roaring, and several people got on the crossbow and held preparations. They could shoot at any time. , Pei Ziyun is in trouble. "Sir, can''t we get on?" Zhang Ling and a Taoist official put their bodies in the cracks of the ruined temple door and looked out, nervous eyes and fear. "No, now Zhenjun hasn''t sent a message yet, let''s not act lightly." Zhang Ling stared tightly, with a lot of cold sweat flowing down his forehead. "Oh!" The figure was divided, and Pei Ziyun interspersed in the gap, and there were several people on the left and right, with his body split and blood spurting out. "Shoo!" At this moment, a hoarse command came, and several crossbows cut through the air, carrying Han Mang, and they were about to pierce Pei Ziyun''s body. "hateful!" The use of a crossbow at a short distance is because crossbow is very easy to accidentally kill its own person, and even hits the enemy with one shot, it can pass through and shoot its own person. But it is clear that the team is now killing Pei Ziyun even if they risk killing their own people and even hiding the hidden danger of being killed by their subordinates. "Wind body and cloud body!" Pei Ziyun''s eyes were cold and his body twisted, making it difficult for ordinary people to form postures. Several crossbows were all missed. Only a few screams were heard. The three armored soldiers fighting around rushed at the sound, full of faces. Unbelievable, Yao swayed on his body. The deputy team is also instinctively delayed, and no one wants to be shot. "Hoo, ho," Pei Ziyun''s face turned white, his hands and feet were a little hot, but his hands and feet were hot at this time. He stretched out his hands, and his fingertips flashed out. The size of the sesame seeds instantly turned into a light bulb. With a sound, the strong light exploded. The deputy was stagnant just now, and now it was cut off again. I did not expect the strong light to burst, the bright white strong light stabbed in the eyes, and tears burst out. The knife that had been cut out also deviated from its trajectory. Pei Ziyun backhanded a sword and slammed it, piercing the body of the vice team. As soon as the sword drew, the vice team was screaming. Blood splatter, mouth, nose, face, and pain were all squeezed together. He couldn''t hold the knife, and the man fell down and rolled a few times on the ground, covered with mud and blood. There were several armored soldiers around, fascinated by the eyes, listening to the screams, suddenly panic, tears fell, holding the knife tightly with his hands to chop and kill, and even chopped to each other. Pei Ziyun lightly, the man turned over, broke out of the siege, Jianguang flashed, and killed another. At this moment, the ground suddenly shook again, a grass shuddered, and the sound of a horse''s hoof came from a distance. "Reinforcement?" Pei Ziyun frowned, turning around and about to leave. These days, he is really exhausted, and he is already exhausted. If there is any reinforcement, he can''t resist himself. My heart sighed: "It seems that this earth fairy is still a flesh and blood body. When you are in good health, you can kill a hundred people, but even after a war, you will be at the end of the crossbow." "This level is a bit far from challenging the country-although this is not much." Just then, he suddenly shouted, "Don''t panic, we are here!" When hearing this voice, Pei Ziyun was startled, a little puzzled. This voice is familiar, who is it? Frown and look back, it is a familiar person-Shen Zhen! Shen Zhen followed with dozens of people, all dressed up as good men and women, each with a knife, and at this moment, Shen Zhenyi pulled the reins and shouted, "Engong, I''ll help you." After speaking with a whip, the horse suffered a pain, rushed towards these cavalry, and dozens of rivers and lakes followed, and pulled out their swords. The cavalry was about to catch up with Pei Ziyun, and immediately resisted. Shen Zhen sat on the horse, the sword flashed, and the cavalry on the other side blocked it. He couldn''t stop it at all, and fell almost in half. The "slam" viscera shed with blood, and the body landed, forming a pool of blood. "Big brother is a good swordman." Jiang Huke looked at Shen Zhen''s martial arts and cheered in unison. "Don''t form a formation for the officers and soldiers, kill and kill." Shen Zhen is an underworld veteran, and has dealt with the officers and soldiers a lot. In fact, many half-toned people are always shouting battle lines, and on the actual battlefield, they can still form battle lines, which are first-class elite soldiers. Several swordsmen passed by, only to hear a few screams, and several armored men who wanted to form an army immediately hacked and killed them on the spot. The two sides collided, and they fought to kill each other. The screams kept on. Once the rivers and lakes took action against the officers and soldiers, they became accustomed to being held accountable in the future, so they tried to kill them everywhere, entangled with the cavalry, the sword flashed, and the screams of the cavalry fell from time to time, heads Flying, blood dripping. The two inside looked at each other, and a Taoist said, "I don''t want Zhenjun to have soldiers, sir, what should I do now?" "What else can I do, use the Taoist method!" Zhang Ling didn''t know if it was joy or shock, he said gloomily. "Entanglement!" The two Taoists did not use the flash technique, and put it against the Lu King cavalry. The grass was entangled, and people suddenly turned over, the rivers and lakes were overjoyed, the sword fell, the head fell, and dozens of people were killed in an instant. The "walking" team''s face changed greatly, shouting, throwing it with the whip, hitting the horse''s buttocks, just to escape, Pei Ziyun people flashed and stopped on the way out. "Want to leave?" Pei Ziyun sneered. The team was watching Pei Ziyun, his body shivered and his voice was hoarse: "Pei Ziyun, Lu Wang is the son of Destiny. You and Lu Wang will fight. In the future, your entire family will not escape." "Even if you can''t escape, what does it have to do with you?" Pei Ziyun laughed, the team was bulging with blue tendons, roared, and rushed forward, regardless of protection, then the long sword fell, and the wind and lightning suddenly burst out, desperately. "Oh!" A trembling came out, the team was rushing out of several feet, blood was pouring out, all the horses and the ground were dyed, the body fell down, turned around, no breath. "No killing officers and soldiers left!" Shen Zhen stretched out his hand, Han Guang broke out, and the two cavalry who fled were shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and rolled down, twitching and struggling. This is a hidden weapon on rivers and lakes, inspired by this, they shot. In a world with martial arts, although there are many masters in the army, most ordinary officers and soldiers rely more on the strength of the organization and the battlefield. Once the number fell to a certain threshold, it was impossible to play the battle array to the fullest. It was not an opponent of Jianghuke, and only a dozen soldiers were hacked and killed, and only a few of them were injured. "Engong, don''t come without fuss." Shen Zhen ended the battle, a lot of blood was spilled on his body, but he didn''t care, his face rejoiced, and he went to Pei Ziyun. At this time, Jianghuke replenished the corpses on the ground with knives, and there was no death. He screamed with a stab, and blood splattered, and his breath was lost. "Brother Shen, why are you here?" Pei Ziyun felt warm and asked with a smile. "Haha" Shen Zhen reached out and touched his beard, playing Quantum Cloud carefully. Pei Ziyun hasn''t changed much in recent years. It looks like he''s a 17-year-old boy, but he has a sense of murder and a little more majesty. "Engong, you have done a great cause. Before the world was chaotic, the people did nt talk about life. At last, the people calmed down. The people lived for a few years. They did nt want to have Jibei Houyi first, but also King Lu rebellion. The people died unfortunately. Although I am a man of rivers and lakes, I have some blood, and I want to do something for the people of the world, even if it is just a little bit. "Shen Zhen said here, looking sad, and sighed longly:" Listen to Wen En The male assassinated the thief, and I led my brothers to work. " "Okay, good brother, you will record all the names of the more than a dozen brothers who came over. We rush out this time and give you credit." Pei Ziyun said, turning to Zhang Ling who came out of the ruined temple: "This part, by You''ve come to handle it. " "Yes!" Zhang Ling responded, glanced down and lowered his head again. Chapter 385： Relentless "Grace, it''s really unnecessary." Shen Zhen waved his hand, righteous words: "Engong, I came here thousands of miles, not for fame and fortune." "Well?" Although Shen Zhen made his remarks, Pei Ziyun glanced over and saw the faces of the men and women in the rivers and lakes, all showing unexpected surprises. For the sake of the rivers and lakes, of course, it is good, but it is better to have rewards. Pei Ziyun smiled and pressed Shen Zhen''s hand: "Brother Shen, as long as you come to help the court and help me, this fame is what you deserve." "Also, you and I intersect. I am a friend. It''s too rusty to call me Eun-gung. Call me Brother Pei." A middle-aged man with a scar on his face, riding on a horse, his mouth cracked, scratched his head and said, "Brother, is it a gift from Pei Xianggong, why not?" "Yeah, brother, how can you be humbled in small things now, these cavalry have burned trees to warn them, maybe the enemy''s chase is coming." Another man from the rivers and lakes looked around, watching the movement at any time, his face anxious. "Do what you want." Pei Ziyun didn''t say anything, facing Zhang Ling: "I am a commissioner. Although I have no right to appoint, I still have the right to convene and recommend." "These are the rebels I convened and registered in the name of a box soldier. Brother Shen served as the temporary team leader, and the remaining brothers served as the chief and chief of the army." "If you have military merits, you can discuss them." "Yes!" Zhang Ling responded. Dozens of people had martial arts, and the past as the chief and chief Wu also said. Pei Ziyun said, turning to look at these rivers and lakes, seeing them dressed in various styles, frowning: "You are very grateful for your help, but you have to fight the army, you can''t wear single clothes like before." "Take off these people''s armors and put on them, otherwise you will be very disadvantaged in fighting against each other. Quickly, we will fight back and go to wash the nails while registering." Shen Zhen waved his hand: "You hear it, you are not ready." "Yes." The heroes of the rivers and lakes admire Pei Ziyun, all holding their fists, especially when they looked at the rivers and lakes around them, the action was the fastest, and they jumped down immediately, looking for the body of a cavalry and stripping the armor. I washed it in the nearby stream, put it on, and went to Zhang Ling to register. "Zhang Yan, who is long, is from Puxiang, Dongxiang, Xuxing County." "Father Zhang Bofenglong, mother Xu and wife Fan." Although this is simple, it is already a naturalization. After Zhang Ling finished writing and blew his ink, Pei Ziyun did not hesitate to take it, and took out a mission guard. This is actually a rectangular official seal. If you open the cover of the ink pad, a document is completed. And the guys in the rivers, lakes, and lakes all learned everything, and soon changed into armors. At this time, seventeen people had registered and stamped, Zhang Ling exhaled, secretly peeping at these dozen people, and sighed in secret: "instantly , The air image changed, and took on the air of officers and men. " Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "Come with me, I know that there is a valley, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack." "Follow!" Shen Zhen waved his hands, and the people of the rivers and lakes turned on their horses, and the horseshoes ran, disappearing in an instant, and as the crowd left, the place was silent. "drive" There was not much time, the horseshoes were all black, the black squadrons arrived, and they were all armored men. "Check the situation." The commander of the military commander had a sharp horn on his face, with resilience, and looked at it with no expression. A man in black jumped down on the horse, trot forward, and Jiaye bumped into Together, make a loud noise and examine it carefully. A cavalry corpse was lying on the ground, and his light armor was taken off, leaving only his clothes inside. The man was close to a corpse, looking at the temperature of the corpse, examining the wound, inspecting several again, and turned around. : "Mr. Tian, ??the body still has some temperature, and the death will not take more than a moment." The captain listened and looked at the forest under the rainy night. Shen Shen said, "Scout team, look around, and find out where these people are fleeing." "Yes" Several scouts spread out along the ruined temple, and there was a small path around them. The grass grew densely, and the scouts looked carefully. "Captain, there are obvious horseshoe marks on the road. It is estimated that there are fifteen to twenty rides." "Twenty riders? The scouts immediately pursued." The school captain looked grimly: "Tell the people behind to meet me immediately, and the lord said, kill the Pei Ziyun, reward him two silvers, and rise to the third level!" "Yes!" Even if they were pro-military, they could not be all cavalry. Three hundred of the five hundred were infantry. At this time, a command was issued, the armor was continuous, gathered into a black stream, and turned into a large net. Going up meant that the prey had nowhere to escape. Day Three Valley The mountains change abruptly, with chaotic stones, towering trees, and luxuriant trees. In fact, it is not terrible to stand thousands of crickets. What is terrible is that the clouds cover the mist and the valley is interspersed with the valley. One foot may be dead. "Zhenjun, there is a valley in front. It is a trail to cross. The road is difficult. We must go in a different direction." Zhang Ling ran back and said loudly. "No, immediately go into the valley." Pei Ziyun glanced behind his back and said in a deep voice. Behind it, a black gas rushed out, almost forming a layer of dark clouds, with oppression and killing. This was the enemy''s military spirit, coming from the lock. The canyon is steep, and it looks a bit dangerous to look up. Many leaves fall from the trees on the cliff, covering the ground. When the wind moves, the cliff rolls down. "Come with me, I have a way." Pei Ziyun sneered, shouting secretly: "Shield!" A plum blossom appeared between the eyebrows, turned suddenly, and disappeared, but Pei Ziyun understood in his heart: "The enemy will only know from a distance that he is a demon. Although these demon will not understand, they also bring Sensitive. " "Otherwise, on the battlefield, died early." "I haven''t shielded the beastly feeling of the demon tribe, because I''m afraid it will hit the valley, so I won''t enter." Pei Ziyun rushed in first, turned into a whirlwind, and passed through the mouth of the canyon. Zhang Ling hesitated, and the Taoist stepped forward and whispered, "Sir, there is a dead end in it. We need to go in and we are done." Zhang Ling bit her lip fiercely: "Let''s go, we are Taoist officials, and have no choice but to charge me." Zhang Ling said that the whip was drawn fiercely and the horse ran forward. "Brother, can''t we keep up?" Jiang Huke was chased for three days. Although there were no staff members damaged, there were crickets. At this time, looking at the steep cliffs, the mountain road was even narrower. Shen Zhen looked inside. There was a lot of raised stones in the narrow entrance, and a cannibal beast opened his mouth, and seemed to swallow everyone in front. "Come with me, Jie Yuan will not hurt us, can you trust Pei Zhenjun, believe me?" Shen Zhen gritted his teeth and swept the brother behind him. Looking at the six roads, Zhang Yan heard from all directions and said, "Brother, I believe in you, and I believe that Pei Zhenjun will not find his own way." "Okay," Shen Zhen gritted his teeth and laughed: "Brothers, punch me." "Rush!" Jianghu guest danced with a knife and yelled into Mercedes. As the horses ran forward, many leaves rolled up on the ground. There is a road in the valley. Until the valley is out, Pei Ziyun is out of the valley and turns over and dismounts: "Brothers, keep going with the horses. Let''s climb up the cliff." The team was divided into two strands, a small one continued with the horses, and the large group of people was in good health. They quickly climbed up the cliff and found a prominent platform. Looking down, the thick dead leaves on the ground. Withered dry trees. At this moment, at the mouth of the valley, there were a large number of cavalry and infantry, hundreds of infantry swords, such as forests, powerful majestic, black pressure, and murderous power. The rivers and lakes on the cliff were all discolored, and some made heavy gasping sounds. Although they were psychologically prepared, they also stunned with their enemies, but most of the officers and soldiers came, and they were under great pressure for a long time. Shen Zhen couldn''t help but be surprised. He took a few steps forward and asked, "Xie Yuangong, how can we fight?" "Here is my chosen position. I have my own plan." Pei Ziyun looked at the bottom of the ride, his mouth slightly raised, and sneered: "The most ruthless thing on the battlefield is nothing but fire and water." "It is now between autumn and winter. All the leaves are withered. In fact, there are a lot of setting fires, not only this valley, but the rain a few days ago. I waited patiently and led the enemy to chase them. On the one hand, they were exhausted. , On the one hand is finding the right opportunity. " "Now it''s sunny for three days, and even the trees are very dry. Now, we use fire." "These cavalry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can stay alive without chasing, entering the valley is a dead end." "But the admiral knows this, too. Why did he do it?" "Because of two points, the first point is that I killed Xie Chengdong and killed the enemy generals again. The king of Lu was furious and ordered to kill at any cost." "The captain of this school actually has very little room. If you don''t chase it, you will beheaded immediately if you go back." "That''s political." "The tactical reason is that fire attack is not easy. You must have oil and you must have time-you see, they have targeted investigations." Guo Jianju rode into the valley, chased down the horseshoe, looked at the exit of the valley, and then scattered around to check if he had any oil. "There is no fire oil, you can''t burn anyone, it burns, just run out or return." "If the fire plan is so good, it would not have been a long time ago." Pei Ziyun said here and shook his head: "However, I am a dixian, hey, my xianli is almost exhausted, but I stay a little, this If it is used just right, it is enough. " Pei Ziyun sneered. Sure enough, the captain no longer hesitated when he saw the number of riders returning, and the infantry rushed in. "It''s exhausted, why do you want it?" Pei Ziyun saw it, shook his head and sighed, and stretched out his hand, and suddenly a strong light emerged, gradually condensed and turned into a flash of light. Pei Ziyun a little, this inconspicuous flare flew towards the sky, like a Kong Ming lamp. It just flew to a high place, and suddenly made a "pond", which turned into a fire rain, and fell quickly. These fire rains fell, and some also fell on the soldiers. Suddenly on fire, and each of these ignition stars, not yet extinguished, quickly rolled. The flames splattered, but in an instant, a wall of fire was formed, and the flames were burning, emitting a billowing smoke. Chapter 386： Pretty cow "Quick, withdraw!" The valley was on fire on all sides, and it became red instantly. The captain was shocked. He immediately ordered and walked toward the entrance of the valley. "What fire is this? Burning so fast?" Shen Zhen looked at the flames, his face changed, although the dead leaves on the ground were at least half a foot thick, in fact, he could ride faster, unless he had burned into the flames and wanted to escape. Can''t catch up, but at this moment the flames fell and kept rolling, and instantly connected into one, almost as fast as the cavalry. Pei Ziyun looked at the rapidly burning fire: "The ordinary fire is not fast. This is a fire of Taoism. It can burn quickly like oil and can roll. Although it only lasts for ten minutes, it is more than enough to deal with this situation." Speaking secretly, this is actually not the original magical power, but the principle of Dao Da arrived at the guru, and the skills that he formed, can be called "falling fire and rain". "The magical powers of the way, if not our martial arts can have time!" Shen Zhen looked down, and saw that the fire quickly cascaded, forming a sea of ??fire, and the cavalry could escape. The infantry dressed in armor, had no time to escape. The sea of ??fire rolled, and some people quickly ran off their armor, and some people ignited, and rolled on the ground, trying to put out the fire, a scorching smell of human flesh came out. The fire was getting more and more intense, and there were flames everywhere in a blink of an eye. "Brother Pei, look, the enemy is about to run away!" Shen Zhen pointed out, seeing that the school captain saw something wrong, turned his head, and fled with a two hundred ride. The cavalry was fast, and no way of fire could catch up, and they fled when they saw it. Pei Ziyun sneered and said, "I''ve been waiting for you." He said to the rivers and lakes, "You guys, please help me, yes, push this boulder." More than a dozen people pushed a huge rock on the cliff and exerted their strength together, but the rock was only slightly shaken. At this moment, Pei Ziyun''s face became red, and a finger below the huge rock was a sign: "Quick sand" "Boom!" Boulder was Yisong, Shen Zhen was overjoyed, drinking: "Push!" More than a dozen people worked together. When the boulder moved, it rolled down and grew faster and faster. There were already a few riders who were about to rush out of the valley. Seeing the boulder rolled down, they screamed like a human voice for a while, but then The screaming stopped immediately, with a bang, without flesh and blood, it turned into a meat pie. The boulder hit the narrow mouth of the valley, blocking it, and in the back, the sea of ??fire grew larger and rushed up. "The boulder blocked the exit, and the horse couldn''t jump up. These people were going to cook it." A river and lake guest laughed and looked relaxed: "Oh, the enemy dismounted the horse and climbed the rock." "Smash, kill them!" A cavalry rolled over, pounced on a climb, dropped a stone, smashed on the cavalry''s head, and his head splattered white and red. The fire kept burning, all the horses were startled, and the horse carrying the captain jumped up in a panic, and turned to run. "Stop." The captain roared, and the horse under him didn''t listen. A cavalry fell down without tightening the horse''s reins. "Ah," the cavalry screamed, and before it was time to stand, a panic-stricken horse trampled on. The cavalry screamed, blood spit out in the mouth, and more horseshoes stepped on it, blinking. There is no sound. The captain looked at the sea of ??fire that was rushing up. In the sea of ??fire, the slow infantry that had fled was almost completely destroyed, and he looked at the boulder blocking the exit, and stared at Pei Ziyun on the cliff with a complexion. He did not expect that he was ambush. "Kill the horse, walk, and climb it with me." The captain ordered and stabbed the horse''s neck with a stab. The horse was still panicking, and the blood splattered. The cavalry around them also knew that in this situation, not only was the horse not a helper, but also a dangerous enemy, they all drew their swords and killed the horse underneath. Not far away, some of the slower infantry who fled were entangled in the sea of ??fire, tumbling in the flames, dancing with hands and feet, and mourning. "Fast" cavalry should not rush, climbing along the bumps of the stone, constantly climbing, although the boulder can not climb up, but people can. In fact, if there is no preparation, there are not many stones that can be smashed on the cliff. Only a while, almost no stones are available, and someone below has already climbed into the stone and jumped down. Pei Ziyun glanced, his eyes reflected the fire and the cavalry who was climbing up. "Crossbow is ready." Collected when the cavalry light armor was stripped, Pei Ziyun also took a long bow and aimed at a cavalry. The fire was shining, and a cavalry''s face was dusty, with a scab, scolding in his mouth, agile, almost turning over. Pei Ziyun ordered: "shoot" With that said, let go of the string and shoot an arrow. At about the same time, there was a sound of "collapsed" bow strings. Although there were not many twenty crossbows, they shot together and formed an arrow rain. The cavalry who was about to climb over was rejoicing, a sharp whistling, stabbed the air, broke through his helmet, passed through his eyes, flew out of his head, and flung blood and brain to the boulder. "Fang" the rivers and lakes have good arrows. Twenty arrows fell, and seven or eight of them fell down. The cavalry below couldn''t help but be surprised. "Ah," the valley was full of flames, and those who weren''t dead for a while in the arrows rolled up in the flames, mourning. It wasn''t a human voice. At this moment, Pei Ziyun''s face turned white, and he stretched his hands on the cliff wall, his chest violently fluctuated, and his mouth gasped. The "vomiting" throat surged up sweetly, permeating through the mouth, but forcibly gritted his teeth to swallow the blood back, and his chest became stuffy for a while. "Shoot, don''t stop, they are trapped in the valley and are dead." Pei Ziyun held his bow, leaned against the cliff, pale, and issued an order. At this time, I felt the body, I just felt empty in my body, and thought to myself, "There are limits to the earth fairy fruit. No wonder you can''t really go against the sky." "Nevertheless, the cavalry that is hunted down has become the heir of Weng Zhong, and can be killed as much as possible." Jiang Huke''s face was haggard, his bow pulled open, and he kept firing, and from time to time cavalry screamed and fell. The cavalry, which had swarmed up before, was afraid to come forward. However, there was arrow rain in front, and the fire in the back became more and more thick. The smoke was smoky, the eyes could not see, the mouth and nose could not breathe, and screamed and rolled. The captain roared loudly: "Rushing up, and being shot can leave a whole body, would you rather burn to death?" The fire was getting closer, the smoke was filled, and it was almost impossible to breathe. With the command of the captain, the cavalry climbed daringly. "Hoo" shot a few more arrows, and the cavalry planted it. A river and a lakeman shot and touched behind him, but they found an empty space. Looking back, the arrows in the quiver had all been shot empty. Looking around, everyone around him was shooting arrows. Only Pei Ziyun had arrows on his back. At this time he leaned on the cliff with his eyes closed and seemed to be adjusting his breath. As soon as Arrow Rain stopped, Shen Zhen said, "Brother Pei, the arrows are all done. What should I do?" Pei Ziyun was adjusting his interest rate. He didn''t speak immediately. After a while, he opened his eyes. After the war, Xianli had already been exhausted. Just two times ago, he was overdrawn and hurt himself a little. "Hoo" Pei Ziyun took a long breath, walked to the mouth of the mountain, looked down, and saw that the captain below saw the arrow rain stopped, had turned over the boulder, shouted loudly, the scattered cavalry had signs of organization , Followed by crawling, in a blink of an eye, there were already several soldiers beside the school captain. Pei Ziyun looked grimly and asked, "Shen Zhen, would you like to kill this person with me?" Shen Zhen listened and smiled: "Brother Pei, there are five hundred enemies. Now there are less than one hundred, so I''m done." Jianghuke did not hesitate: "I would like to follow Brother and Zhenjun." "Okay, let''s go down together, you block for a moment." Pei Ziyun said, a sneer appeared: "I can kill this general." On the boulder, the captain led a person to climb up and suddenly exclaimed: "No, the people above are down." As soon as the captain heard it, he looked up and saw Pei Ziyun leapt down. His toe point was on the protruding stone, slipped down a few feet, and then on the next stone. Jianghuke didn''t have this ability, but he had a rattan, and it also slipped, the speed was not slow, and it fell down in an instant, and when Pei Ziyun was only three feet away from the ground, he jumped down, the person was in the air, took a bow and shot, Just hearing a few beeps, several relatives around the school captain fell in response. However, Shen Zhenyue got a little worse, and fell directly on the stone. The sword flashed, and the two cavalrymen fell. "Protect the captain." A few cavalrymen who had already climbed yelled, and slammed into death, but Pei Ziyun didn''t control it, he shot the bow, only to hear the "swish", because the distance was too close, a pro soldier He rushed on, the arrow passed through his heart, and he spared no effort. He penetrated into the chest of the person behind him, and suddenly screamed, and fell down. After the arrow was shot, a pro soldier took a long sword and slashed it to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun threw the bow and jumped up, flipping it in the air, and tapping his foot lightly on the guard''s shoulder. "Slap!" I heard a crisp sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stepped on my shoulder, stepped on, and stepped on the top of another person, who immediately bleed and fell down. "Kill" Pei Ziyun fell, pulled his sword, and there was no obstacle in front of him. "How is it possible? Your black art is clearly consumed." The captain, roaring, seemed to be activated by the monster''s shadow with fear and anger. A wild cow phantom appeared, and a "snap" in the air, the captain''s eyes turned red, and a force surged on his body. As he breathed, his nostrils became thicker. "Go to death!" The school captain roared, and the sword light fell sharply. With this sudden burst, the wind and thunder almost became apparent, which was an unprecedented blow to this person. "Wind body cloud body!" Pei Ziyun''s face was pale, and the silhouette suddenly turned into a glare of light, crossing each other. "Uh ..." the school captain squeaked, rushed forward, and stood barely, a sudden pain came, stood still, stretched out his hand, the abdominal chest was cracked, and the internal organs and blood squeezed out. "I''m defeated." With this idea, the school captain banged down, his pupils gradually dispersed, and the bull cow panicked and panicked, and fled, and the plum blossoms disappeared. "Well," as soon as Pei Ziyun was covering her chest, blood poured out of the cut clothes: "Cough!" Pei Ziyun''s face was as pale as paper, and blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth. He sighed, "I am stubborn." At its heyday, killing a school captain was simply a matter of capture. The first and second killing of the enemy was like an immortal, with almost no fire and gas, but the repeated siege and killings caused the situation to deteriorate, and Xianli almost exhausted. Injured. "Let''s go!" Shen Zhen saw, helping Pei Ziyun turn around, and whistled away with the rivers and lakes away. At this time, the fire had burned a huge rock. The blazing fire blocked the exit and burned away all hope of escape. Only more than ten cavalry overturned the stone, escaped from the dead, and kneeled on the ground. Chapter 387： fox valley A wind blew through, and hundreds of soldiers were wearing jackets, with a man in his forties in the middle, looking stern, pressing his icy hilt, just watching the raging fire, gradually extinguished in the haze-like autumn rain. "One or two" "One or two" The mouth of the valley was groaning, dozens of soldiers were pushing the rock, and moved with the rhythm. The "Boom" boulder rolled up and rolled down several feet. Even with the autumn rain and the strong dust rising, the **** also shook a bit, some fragmented stones fell, and the armored soldiers who pushed the stone quickly dodged. Just pushed away, a foul odor came from the valley, mixed with soot, and the armored man only felt sick and wanted to vomit. A coughing noise kept coming. Outside the valley, a team turned around and said, "Master Captain, the boulder is pushed away, and you can enter now." The voice was a little charming, and the captain covered his mouth with a damp cloth, went inside with a cough, went in, glanced, and saw the unburned wreckage on the ground. The horse-shaped, black charcoal body wrapped in black charcoal armor was scattered all over the valley. Although the school captain was battle-hardened, he couldn''t stand it at this time, and barely vomited. "Sir, General Jian Fang is killed." The leader Wu inspected the body and reported loudly that his face was black and smoked from fireworks that had not yet extinguished. The captain was trying to speak. There was a voice in the distance. With a glance, he immediately commanded: "All the team, Father Liao is here." "Yes, sir." Hundreds of people immediately lined up. In addition, there were a dozen others kneeling on the ground. The captain was also a little uneasy. He was part of Jian Fang and was responsible for logistics. However, he did not catch up and survived. Eunuch Liao entered under the guard''s guard, looking at his face cold, and seeing that the valley was scorched, a scorched smell could not spread in the valley. "Gang" Father Liao was blown by the wind and smelled bad. The whole person was uncomfortable. He took out a handkerchief and covered his mouth. After a while, he slowed down, stared at these people, and scolded with a very sharp voice: "Waste, waste. You have five hundred people. Not only have you killed more than half of them, but even General Jane has died in battle, it is simply incompetent." "If it weren''t for your employment, you would all have to be executed." Behind Gong Liao, there was a young girl, Qi Aiguo. She was holding a white fox in her hands, her fur was bright and clean, her eyes were smart, she looked around, and a stench came from her sensitive smell. The white fox felt that he was about to suffocate, stuck his tongue out, stretched out his paws and lay on Qi Aiguo''s hands motionless and dying. But at this moment, a little demon came, and the white fox''s eyes condensed, and he looked up for the first four times, and when he smelled it again, he cried angrily: "Squeak" Qi Aiguo busy reached out and stroked the white fox, soothing the angry white fox, and his hands were smooth and comfortable like a good brocade. Father Liao scolded enough, stopped, turned to look at Qi Aiguo, and he was about to speak. A cloud of smoke blew, and the disgusting feeling surfaced again. Liao Gong covered his mouth with a common handkerchief, and was a bit disgusted. After a while, he stopped his body''s reaction. Duan Rong said: "Girl Qi, you come to recommend it, and say that you have a feud with Pei Ziyun, and you have a hundred-mile-searching technique Now, Pei Ziyun climbed to the mountain and fled to the mountain. The scent of the body was full of smoke. Can you tell? " "Our family has been killed by King Lu this time. It has restrained the Wusong Army and connected to the nearby Xiang Army. The number is already 7,000, in order to hunt down Pei Ziyun." "As long as you can find someone, King Lu never rewards him." Gong Liao opened his mouth, revealing his teeth, and with a grate: "Don''t let our family down." Qi Aiguo listened, his eyes narrowed, and a small chill flashed in his face, holding the white fox as a gift: "My father-in-law, he can''t escape, he killed my father, I am at odds with him, my fox can smell it, I can catch up with myself-Huer! " Qi Aiguo said to the white fox in her arms, the white fox listened, and although it was wicked, it jumped down in its arms, sniffed the taste, and went forward. "Follow" Gong Liao ordered loudly. Kyoshiro Doro The sky was dark. Although it was daylight, the room could not read the words. I lit two candles, Feng Min was sitting on the chair, his body was a little bowed, and his head was lowered to read the case file. When he didn''t know anything, his white hair appeared quietly. . Date: October, 2009 Location: Chenzhouhu County Goal: Li Quan The shooting process: Li Quan has been vigilant and set up an ambush, but Pei Ziyun still rushed out from under the bridge, killing this person, taking the first level straight, and retreating. There are also detailed sub-records describing the personnel, address, and process. Although it was not the first time that Feng Min had seen his face, he turned away from the window. At this time, the sky was darker and the wind shook with branches. Looking at it for a long time, Feng Min sighed: "Three hundred people ambushed, but the killer "If you don''t have the restraint of dragon spirit, I''m afraid the officials below the Governor will be killed by the Taoists." It can be said that if there is no backlash, it is now possible for Pei Ziyun to subvert a country by entering Peimen and even the royal palace at night, taking the first level, and the country will collapse a few times. "You don''t even need to be assassinated by force. If there are no dragon spirit restraints, first the county magistrate, then the eunuch, then the governor, then the prime minister, and finally control the emperor-only five people!" After a long period of emotion, I turned around and looked at the new newspaper, but seventeen rivers and lakes joined, led by Shen Zhen, a document from Zhang Ling''s report. After arriving at Feng Min''s hands, this thin piece of paper was a thick appendix. The relevant people have investigated it clearly. Feng Min is about to give instructions, and a knock is heard outside the door: "Master, there is information. " Feng Min frowned, put his pen on one side, straightened, and said to the outside, "Come in." A Taoist entered, handed in a file with a hoarse voice, and said, "Sir, this is the seventh express report about Pei Zhenjun." Feng Min took a look and stood up: "Prepare the frame for me, I''m going to the palace." Imperial palace The emperor was lying down, becoming more and more skinny. He was closing his eyes and recuperating. At this moment, Feng Min asked to see. Because of the long-time command, the **** in red came up and introduced Feng Min to attend the ceremony. God, do nt yell! Feng Min should enter the room, kneeling softly, and tapping three times. The emperor''s throat moved, he opened his eyes and stared directly at Feng Min, saying, "Get up." Feng Min slowly got up and said, "Emperor, Pei Zhenjun''s seventh case file came." Speaking of offering, the **** in red took it, and did not forward it. He said directly: "There were reports three days ago, the seventh goal has been implemented, and today the seventh has been completed, killing a guerrilla general Jian Fang. Not only that, but 500 people were killed in a fire, and 200 cavalrymen were killed. " "Zhenjun also asked the 17 rebels for this." The **** in red simply said things, his tone was smooth, the emperor''s wrinkles carved by the knife were motionless, and he could not see his expression. Then he coughed and laughed. The **** in red and Feng Min were shocked. The emperor was seriously ill, and his suspicion was even heavier. Now he was angry and laughed. What should he do? Not wanting the emperor to cough twice, he closed his eyes slightly and said, "If you should be rewarded, you should be punished. If you should be punished, you would follow up. I''m short." After that, lean on the couch. "Yes, Your Majesty." Hongyi listened too closely to the response. Seeing that the emperor seemed to be resting, she was relieved, and said to Feng Min: "Feng Ti, let''s go out and interrupt your Majesty to rest." Feng Min said, "Yes, father-in-law." The two were out of the palace, standing under the eaves, and no one was around. The **** in red face looked dignified: "Is Pei Ziyun really invincible? I read the report, and killed the heavy soldiers to surround the general and take the first rank. Believe it. " Feng Min got out of his way and took out the seventh copy of the express report, pointed to one place, and said, "Look, Pei Ziyun was also injured, which means that he is not invincible and not invincible. The blessed category is quickly added. " "Outside, although I can cultivate and recover, but the speed is very slow. Pei Ziyun should now run out of mana." "You see, the first few assassinations are not only easy-going, but also without fireworks, but now they have become embarrassed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The red clothes are too monitory, and after a few steps, their complexion is still heavy. "But how can you make people look down on this kind of power? It was horrible and terrible to kill seven generals and kill thousands of soldiers. I was shocked when I read it." The **** in red said coldly, his face was more dignified, only a moment before I felt that I shouldn''t say it in front of Feng Min and asked, "I heard that King Lu was furious?" "Yes, Gong Huang." Feng Min said in an echo: "We have heard from the secret of King Lu. King Lu has laid the Tianluo Di net. Although the seventh murder was accidental, he also locked the approximate position. I heard that Liao Gonggong personally led the team and added box soldiers to mobilize tens of thousands of people. " "Liao Qi?" The **** in red was mourning, and Feng Min said quickly: "Yes, this is the person who accompanies King Lu. He is not only diligent in martial arts, but also resourceful. He is the most important person in King Lu." "I know this person." The **** in red said, Liao Qi, since he knew him, he was the "nephew" in the palace and was the closest **** of Lu. This man dispatched himself, and it is obvious that the king of Lu has an interest in Pei Ziyun How much hate is in the bones, but it is understandable that even the assassinations and the king s military layout went wrong, disrupting the rhythm and giving the court more opportunities to adjust. "The army searched, I don''t know if Pei Zhenjun could get away?" This siege was actually only to the extent of the court. "Father-in-law, don''t look down on this person. It is included in the biography of Gu Lixian. There are many deeds on earth. They can often do what ordinary people can''t. There are so many amazing things. It''s really scary." "Hum" Father Huang listened to Feng Min''s words and sneered: "You also said, this person is injured, the sword can be added, he must have run out of mana. Although I do nt practice Taoism, I have read secret files. All mysteries are actually caused by mana. " The **** took a few steps, his eyes narrowed, and sneered: "Pei Ziyun, let me see how far Dixian can do it." Chapter 388： sneak into Cave "Dri, Dri" stalactites hang down, there are many roads, and the surroundings are dark, and the water drops fall. A Taoist was running in the hole. It was Zhang Ling. The sweat on his forehead wet his hair, and he stuck it on his head, his mouth was dry, his mouth was cracked, his body had several injuries, and his blood was red. When he got his clothes, he held a sword in his hand, and rushed to the inside, breaking the tranquility. Suddenly, Zhang Ling felt the crisis, rolled over, and flung forward. With a sharp whistling sound of "", Ya pierced the air with the breath of death, and swept across the ears, scaring Zhang Lington''s cold sweat, before he had time to climb up, the black shadow fluttered in the darkness, a knife He stumbled up, Zhang Ling strove to block, and the sparks shone in the cave. The man who rushed out showed his figure under the faint Mars, which was a long one, and at this time he rushed forward with a growl and chopped it down. Zhang Ling just rolled, his body was full of muddy water, panting heavily, and picking up the sword in his hand, he stabbed towards even the long side, and opened the knife. A faint torch approached in the distance, faintly reflecting the situation. The sword was reflective, and after several intersections, Zhang Ling''s hands and backs were torn and torn, and blood flowed down. "Cough" Zhang Ling took two steps back, reached out and held the cave wall, the rock wall was wet. "You''re out of energy, surrender, where are the rest?" Even Chang gasped at this moment, swinging left and right, and said coldly to Zhang Ling. "It''s ridiculous, still use this trick, Dai Cheng descended, but he died a moment later." Zhang Ling gasped, sneered, but his heart was bitter. Everything went smoothly at first, but I do nt know why, Lu Wangjun is pursuing more and more closely, and how his own changes are immediately recognized. Keeping his eyes tight, he has no time to rest. He is exhausted. The seventeen riders who supported him died six in a short period of three days and had to retreat into the cave. The cave is tortuous and deep, and can be temporarily resisted, but it also means that it has entered a state of despair. In this case, no one surrendered. In fact, Dai Cheng was also a kind of acquiescence. He did not want to surrender for a moment. Despair feelings and a last scream came from the Tao Run. "If you kill so many people yourself, it''s impossible for the other party to surrender." Zhang Ling thought, rushing suddenly, and rushed up: "dead." Even with a complex face and a small passage, Zhang Ling had to breathe and stab it. With the sound of "Dang", even the beasts were cut off again and again, with an indiscriminate killing intention, even disregarding himself, Zhang Ling shed his hair and continued to resist. With the lengthy knife method, the wound on his body continued to tear and blood poured out. "kill" Zhang Ling''s whole body was dripping with blood, roaring and desperately fighting, her neck was bulging, her face was flushed with redness, and her last strength was raised: "Paralysis!" Even with a stagnant body, Zhang Ling didn''t hesitate. He stabbed a sword and immediately penetrated the long body. With a groan, the sword stabbed in the past. Zhang Ling''s body flickered, and he passed the knife. He missed even a long shot, his body twitched, and blood continued to flow. "Finally won." Zhang Ling thought, snorted suddenly, looked at his chest and abdomen with an unbelievable expression, and looked back, and saw a spearman. When he didn''t know when it was dark, he took a deep pike. After piercing into the body, the spearman still wanted to pull out. Zhang Ling threw the sword, only to hear the "knock", and the sword passed through the air, piercing the spearman''s chest. The spearman fell down at the sound, but just pulled the spear. Blood and viscera flow out. "Ah!" Zhang Ling was pale, leaning against the stone wall, his life was losing, his body was getting colder, and the whole life''s past came to mind. "I''m dying?" "Is it bad luck? Is it my talent?" "No, it''s Pei Ziyun who killed someone with a knife. I want to send a letter to the court, and I want to expose it to the court!" Zhang Ling struggled with his hand to open a charm. For a moment, the aura of light flashed, showing the figure, but it was Feng Min. Seeing the opposite Zhang Ling leaning against the stone wall, the blood on the wound was still flowing, Feng Min frowned: "Zhang Ling, talking, what is the situation now? ? " The sound echoed in the cave, but Zhang Ling didn''t move at all. Feng Min froze in his heart, swept around, and reflected into a very corpse, in a large cave not far from the cave, as if a torch had fallen to the ground, and the bodies fell to the ground. "What happened?" Feng Min roared, and the sound in the cave echoed. After a while, Feng Min had understood: "Did the battle die?" "Zhang Ling, rest assured that you are loyal to your duties and fight to the death. I will not only care for your family, but I will also ask the court to seal it." "Others are difficult to say. You were originally an eight-ranking Taoist, and it is not difficult to give back the seventh-ranking." In the sigh, the aura disappeared. Hengtu shan The mountains are soaring, the rocks are dense, and some people can''t hold the big tree in their hands to cast a large shade. Under the mountain, there are dense military tents. Surrounded by thousands of soldiers, there is a cave entrance under it, guarded by the school captain, and soldiers will be patrolling from time to time, and dozens of dogs are following the owner to inspect. In the main account, several lights were bright. Gong Liao was sitting behind the desk, his eyes were cold. Below is a school captain kneeling. Looking at the general, Liao Gong slaps on the desk with a slap, and makes a yelling voice: "Dash, another centurion is gone?" The kneeling school captain listened, his body shook, his face pale, and he did not dare to conceal the referee. The last one who had done so had been beheaded, and quickly admitted: "Yes, father-in-law, sent to the 11th team. It''s news. " "Hateful" Gong Liao''s face changed greatly, grabbed the tea cup in front of him, and threw it severely on the ground. "A small cave that engulfed me three hundred people, are you a rice bucket?" Gong Liao stood up, his face complexion: "You are also known to be fine because of your loss, you said, should our family tell this to the grandfather, or give it to you again A chance? " The eunuch''s voice was sharp, and the hairs were going to stand up when he heard it. "Father-in-law, the underground melting cave maze is very narrow, and black and quiet can''t see things. We have to use a torch to enter, but we can light a torch. In the maze-like cave, there are targets, with countless deaths and injuries. "But it s more difficult to look at things, and the enemy has the way, but there is a way to see, father-in-law, not that we are not dead, but this situation, no one can play." Speaking of which, this will flutter up and worship again and again: "Father-in-law, it is better to trap them and starve them, otherwise this cave, I really do nt know how many brothers to fill in to get results." This will say, uncomfortable Then, crying on the ground. Hearing this, Gong Liao gritted his teeth: "This is your reason?" Just scolding it seems to be insufficient to vent his dissatisfaction, he took the whip behind him, pulled the whip fiercely, hit him heavily on the captain, and then hit, there was a bloodstain. "Papapa" The blood penetrated through the clothes, and this would not be avoided. His face turned pale, biting his mouth, sweat rushing down, and the blood and sweat wet his back. After the draw, I threw the whip aside, and Gong Liao calmed down. In fact, what the captain said was right, but could the king s will not do it? "Call" Eunuch Liao sighed, his voice softened: "You get up, and you will get a medical doctor for treatment." "Why don''t I know that this cave is not easy to fight, and it''s right to be trapped, but Lord Wang is anxious. With seven orders for inquiry, his tone is getting worse and worse." "I point it out, if the errand is not good, my head may not fall, but none of your heads are firm, understand?" "It turned out to be this way, the end will not know the father-in-law''s love, it is really guilty." Listening to this, the school captain suddenly realized that because of the pain, his mouth drew, and then posted on the ground: "I hope the father-in-law will give me another opportunity." Looking at the appearance of the school captain, Gong Liao was only slightly satisfied, and ordered: "Send another team to use Baidouying (elite) people" "Yes" The school captain listened to the words of Gong Liao, bowed down and saluted, and then withdrew. "Slow!" Gong Liao groaned, and said to Qi Aiguo standing in the account, "Now Pei Ziyun is in the cave, you lead the way." The generals around were stunned, and this was about to desperately. Rongdong This is big enough to accommodate a hundred people, and a night pearl shone with a faint light before it barely illuminated. Seventeen people became six, all of them were wounded. Shen Zhen had a knife on his face, blood was swollen, he was bandaged three times, his lips were cracked, and his face was pale. All other rivers and lakes are like this. Resting on the wall, a river and lake slightly closed his eyes and hissed in a low voice: "Daughter, wife." With that said, the tears fell silently, and for a while there was silence in the cave, and a river and lake guest laughed: "Cry, I killed twenty-three, and I did not lose money." "Haha, Li Wusan, you killed so much, and there is nothing to brag about." Another river and lake guest then mocked and said, "I can kill thirty-seven." Only after finishing speaking and silent, sighed for a long time: "Unfortunately, our brothers, we have killed so many, we are not losing." "I don''t know if we can go out alive." With these words, the rivers and lakes could not tell. Regret it? Don''t regret it? "System!" In this atmosphere, Pei Ziyun suddenly shouted. A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Earth Fairy: First Floor (101.1%)" After persisting for a few days, it was finally full. Pei Ziyun ordered the upgrade without hesitation. Suddenly, an aura of energy drew down, and the power that had been exhausted, a little more ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ opened his eyes and said: "can" "Dead brother, you won''t die in vain. You will kill the enemy soldiers, you will not kill in vain. Go back and get at least a serious official body." "Dead brothers will have care." Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Shen Zhen said: "This has to go back. I used to despise officers and soldiers, and now I know that the greatest strength of officers and soldiers is not just death. Hundreds of lives fight you a life. This is terrible ... ... hmm, it''s just that my sister is bitter, and I haven''t had time to take care of it. " Pei Ziyun smiled: "Rest assured, everyone can go back, just don''t be afraid of smell." With that said, he went out to the corpse, the blade of the sword flashed, cut the internal organs of the enemy, exposed the bladder, took out several bladder, and turned it into a balloon-like thing. "Everyone is full of air. Follow me. I have found out the way. The water can go in front. The waterway goes straight out. We can dive out." Speaking of going down the cave, seeing Pei Ziyun so confident, these rivers, lakes and passengers were all refreshed, and all the way down, they saw that the cave was full of water. Pei Ziyun took out another rope and asked everyone to hold it: "It will take a while to dive in the water. You all have martial arts, hold your breath and follow me. Who can''t help but take a breath in the urine." "Although filthy, it may save lives." Looking at these urinary blisters, Shen Zhen laughed: "This foulness is nothing compared to life, Brother Pei, you lead the way from the front, we follow." "Zhenjun, we rivers and lakes, which is not coming from the **** mountains and the sea, eating human flesh, we have seen it before." Jianghuk immediately understood the principle and said one after another. "Okay, just like this, dive with me." Said, Pei Ziyun got down first, and the remaining six people followed up, and "Chutong" sounded, the cave water splashed. Under the water, a night pearl illuminates, and with this light, the people struggle to swim forward. Chapter 389： Dive out Cave A group of armored soldiers went in front of them. It was a zigzag cave, the most terrible was stalactites, hanging upside down, hanging sharply, and turning to one place, there was a certain sound. The soldier looked carefully, holding the torch. The torch was dark, and suddenly there was a crackling sound, passing over his head. "An enemy attack!" Someone shouted. The armored soldiers of Baidouying all drew their knives for a moment, and the sword flashed, and several things like mice fell down. "Stop it, it''s a bat. Don''t waste your energy, these things are harmless and non-toxic." The captain stretched out his hand, and surely everyone seemed to realize that they were indeed bats. There were suddenly so many people in the cave. The bat was frightened and spread its wings. It was densely packed. With the captain''s words, the body of Baidouying has been slamming into the scabbard. The sound is neat and neat, as if rehearsing. This is because the area in the cave is too small, and it is easy to hurt yourself with a knife. Qi Aiguo, who followed the white fox, looked at these elites, secretly shivering, and said suddenly, "Front, there is his breath." "The front team drew their swords, prepared for the remainder, and prepared for the crossbow." The captain looked at it with a sharp look, and whispered a command, and the front team "cracked" and drew the knife neatly along the road, this time even if it is not necessary The white fox smelled and could smell bloody. Turned in carefully, the fire was shining, and the inside was clearly visible. This is a space, the size of the sun valley, the torch outlines the entire cave, there is nothing to climb above and below the cave wall, and there is a crack on the top of the cave. . There are only seven or eight caves around, very dense, big and small. The ground was full of corpses, and blood splattered on the rock walls. At a glance, it was a war, and the corpses were separated. "Sir, this is a very good obstacle." "You see, the surrounding caves are very deep and dark. If you drill inside, no one knows whether the dark place has come across with a knife. Even in this place, there is no guarantee of security." The captain gritted his teeth and smiled, "If it is deceitful, where is the main path?" Qi Aiguo was a little pale, bit his lip, and spoke to the little white fox, and the white fox squeaked. "He fled to this one." Qi Aiguo picked up the white fox, selected one finger at a dozen holes, and immediately a team rushed on. A thick pool of blood appeared, and his gaze swept away. Thirteen corpses were stacked, and the corpses overlapped with each other. This was all Lu Wangjun. The assault team of Baidouying showed its murderous spirit, all of which were his comrades-in-arms. Then he rushed in, and the cave was intricate. If it wasn''t for the white fox to guide the way, it would be difficult to quickly find the right path, and the school captain looked pale. No wonder three hundred people stabbed people to death like this, this environment is really too sinister. From time to time, bodies can be found. There are Taoist officials, armored soldiers, and rivers and lakes guests. The atmosphere is more and more killed. The white fox raised his head, his eyes were piercing and bright, as if they were cat eyes. It was shining in the night. It smelled with the nose in the air. Every branch was jumped down and identified. "Master, here, you find the main path." Qi Aiguo said to the cave on the left. "Go on." The captain listened and waved a group of people into it. "Master, the body was found." "It has traces of fire inside, and we also found half a slice of dried food." Not long after entering, someone shouted aloud, hearing this, the captain''s eyes lit up: "This is the place where the enemy trimmed, not far away." The captain said, pulling out his sword with a smile, glancing at the armored soldiers, and whispering: "Look, everyone, the opportunity for promotion and wealth is here, take the first rank, and do three first ranks." "Kill Pei Ziyun and go to third rank!" "kill" The soldiers drank, their voices echoed through the hole, and they flew in for a long time, but a moment later, there was a report: "Master, no one." "Find it, catch up." The captain looked at Qi Aiguo again. Qi Aiguo led people deeper and deeper, as if going down the ground. After walking for a while, the white fox stopped suddenly, the captain''s eyes flashed. He asked, "What happened? Why didn''t you catch up?" "My lord, it''s water." Qi Aiguo hugged the white fox. The white fox seemed to know what Qi Aiguo was going to ask. He squeaked twice, stretched out his paw, and pointed at the water hole in the cave. "The smell has disappeared." "It disappeared at the flooded site." Qi Aiguo pointed at the water hole, and the school captain''s face changed: "Bring a torch." As soon as a dozen torches shot into the water hole, they saw an underground river below the cave. The water was faint and unfathomable. Someone checked the trace: "Sir, there are footprints here, they disappeared from the water hole." "Bad" the captain was startled: "They must have escaped from the groundwater tunnel. Is the tunnel still connected elsewhere?" "Zhao Ming and Zhang Yun, come here for me." The school captain stood upright and ordered loudly. After a while, "Master", the two came forward. "You two good water, sneak into the search, where the waterway leads to, find the enemy, do not fight, return immediately." "Yes" the two took off their light armors, walked to the water hole, jumped down with a bang, splashed water, and made a fish in the water. They swam around and tried the water. "Hu" exhaled the turbid air in their lungs, took a deep breath, swelled in a circle, turned over, head down, and dived down. The captain looked slightly slower and said to Qi Aiguo: "Zhao Ming and Zhang Yun are masters in the water. They are different from each other and can support half a column of incense (about ten minutes). No one in the army can match." "Even if you are a master at home, there is almost no such level." "Pei Ziyun is a demon, I dare not assert, but the people who follow him must not exceed this time of breathlessness, so they can sneak out, as can Zhao Ming and Zhang Yun." Qi Aiguo looked at it without saying a word, but stood still. For a while, the whole scene was silent, only the sound of breathing and the leaves of Jia Jiao sounded. "Guru gurgling" For a long time, bubbles popped up on the water, and then a human head popped out. Everyone could see clearly, but it was Zhao Ming, who just bubbling was breathing heavily. When the school captain saw Zhao Ming emerge, he leaned in and asked: "How? Have you found out where it is?" "Whew, hew" Zhao Ming panted, and said for a while: "Sir, all the water below, like a maze, dived quickly and had no breath, I didn''t know how deep it was, I couldn''t hold my breath. Back, Zhang Yun has to dive. " "Miscellaneous accounts, miscellaneous accounts." The school captain waited for a while, cursing, his flushed face became iron blue, and the person was still breathless, but also had time. This would definitely confirm that the person was dead. Appeared, Zhao Ming fluttered to look at it, it was Zhang Yun. "What do you do now?" The captain pulled a long hair, grabbed a few, and limped on the rock wall, breathing for a long time, then ordered: "Report immediately to the general and to the father-in-law." Groundwater hole The water channel is long and bottomless. It is not a night pearl in the hand to illuminate the water channel. It is not a rope that pulls everyone. Shen Zhen will doubt himself and others and will be lost in the water channel because of fear. "Grumbling, grunting" Shen Zhen just felt the lungs hot and could not help exhaling a sigh of relief, but he felt a bit more suffocated, and his hands and feet struggled uncontrollably. "Can''t panic." Shen Zhen remembered that Pei Ziyun said, at this time, pay special attention not to panic. If you panic and struggle, the air in your lungs will be easily consumed and you will die. The urinary bladder formed only a little, and the abnormal craving made Shen Zhen open his mouth on the urinary bladder, took a hard breath, and a little fresh air poured in. He just wanted to take another sip before feeling the balloon. The fresh air is gone. "Yi" one didn''t pay attention. There was a bubble in his mouth. Shen Zhen couldn''t help panic, and a kind of fear came. A grunt behind him could not bear it, and his lungs were about to explode, but he opened his mouth, the old air in his lungs spit out, and people struggled again. "Don''t move, don''t be afraid, the more you toss the more you die, the sooner you die, the harder you are." In each person''s heart, a voice suddenly appeared, and the voice went straight into the heart, dissipating all the fear, fear, and confusion. Jianghuke was awake, closed his mouth, and tried to swim forward. Everyone was patient, his face flushed, his muscles were raised, and he couldn''t hold on any longer. The sound of "arrived" appeared in everyone''s heart. When the person in front rushed, the whole body rushed out of the water. "ͨ" There was a pond, the water was calm, and a head burst out, and then one, two ... all of them burst out in the water. "Hoo, ho, ho" "Hoo, ho, ho" Everyone was breathing in large mouths ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fresh air poured into the lungs, and the heat in the lungs gradually dissipated, and it was not clear whether it was water or tears. It was good to live. Pei Ziyun recovered as soon as possible, jumped up, stepped directly on the shore, grabbed a tree branch with one hand in one hand, turned over to a high place, and looked around. Only then did I realize that I was not too far away from the mountain, a little further away was the continuous military barracks, and I could also see soldiers who had burned bonfires and had been inspected, but they had left the encirclement. Shen Zhen crawled out of the pond, a gust of wind blew, and a chill trembled, and the goosebumps got up. "The water is a bit cold." A river and lake guest climbed out of the pool, squeezing his clothes and talking to himself: "The watercourses are all over. Why are you cold?" "Brother Pei, what do you do now?" Shen Zhen asked. Pei Ziyun jumped down, there was a lot of water on his body, splashed on the ground, glanced at the barracks and mountains, and shouted in his heart: "System!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Side mission: Kill ten guests from different planes, learn their information, complete 8/10" Pei Ziyun glanced, 8/10, expressionless, contemplative, and said without hesitation in his mouth, "Of course, go back!" I have tested the power of Dixian, and now it has reached the stage where the oil is exhausted, and even the water on my clothes can''t be evaporated. If I continue to play, I will kill myself. "We have killed seven generals and killed thousands of soldiers, and our military is enough." Pei Ziyun said, and the leader directly left: "I will report as soon as I go back. You are all meritorious people, so are the dead brothers." Shen Zhen listened and nodded, exhaling heavily, and the rest of the people also showed a grateful expression that finally ended. Pei Ziyun didn''t care, it was human nature. Chapter 390： Please In October, the people were walking slowly on the uneven mountain road. The mountain road was quiet and the steps were crisp. Looking at these, Shen Zhentu had a distant and strange feeling, like another generation. Thinking of myself that day, leading seventeen to ride over, excited, but now I am only deeply afraid, thinking of many brothers, can no longer drink and talk, Shen Zhen can not help but tears leaked out, he hurriedly wiped, and suddenly asked: "Just now Under water, how do you make a voice? If you didn''t make a voice, Brother Pei, I would be dead. " "It''s the transmission of sound, the depth of the water, and the most fear. When I transmit the sound, the fear dissipates." "Oh, it turned out to be this. I heard that the inner family practiced to the apex. There was a method of transmitting sound into the secret, but I had never really heard it, but now I have seen it." Shen Zhenwu realized. Pei Ziyun smiled. This is what the sound transmission into the secret, this is the skills learned when promoted to the second layer of immortals, within three feet can speak telepathically, and can affect the mind to a certain extent. However, the effect on those who are steadfast in spirit is greatly reduced, but it is just in the closed, gloomy, and hopeless space. "We will leave immediately." Pei Ziyun looked at the sky, and then looked deeply at the mountains and the barracks and said, a group of people listened, and should be, climbing along the mountains and quickly away. Qiyuan View "boom" A thunder thundered and the heavy rain poured. At this moment, the door knocked. A Taoist came to look at it, opened the door bolt, swept outside, and closed the door again. "Zhenjun is here!" Said the Taoist official, asking Pei Ziyun to enter. Not long ago, I used Fuyu to contact, everything was prepared early. This was the court''s control of Taoism. There were Taoist officials stationed there. With the words of Taoists, seven or eight Taoists came out of the Taoist temple to worship together. "Stop, get up!" After the salute, Pei Ziyun waved his hand and said. "Jingzhen and everyone are ready to shower and change clothes," said the Taoist, letting go: "Please, please, please, please!" Taking everyone there, there were two Taoists in the lobby who were busy serving dishes at the banquet, and there were ten rooms, all of which were lit, and Pei Ziyun was invited to enter, and they saw a large bucket full of hot water. "Jinjun, hot water is ready." There were top-quality robes around, and Pei Ziyun smiled into the room, changed his new clothes and said nothing. When he came out to the hall, he saw that the feast had been put on. Pei Ziyun, Shen Zhen, and six rivers and lakes guests, all eight were sitting at the banquet, and the Taoist waited for the side to pour the wine and explained, "Taoguan is not well treated, please forgive me." "But this is a ginseng wine specially made by Meguan. When Pei Ziyun looked, she saw that the ginseng wine poured out was golden and scented. There were grilled pork chops in the middle of the table, and the browned skin was covered with halogen oil. In addition, there were seven or eight dishes, smiling: "Brother Shen, everyone This time, you have come a long way to help me, and I respect you. " Pei Ziyun filled it up, took a sip and drank it cleanly. These rivers and lakes did not excuse themselves and took a drink. After three drinks, eight people were a little warm, and Pei Ziyun smiled: "I have cleared the number of enemies you killed in this battle." Having said that, he took a zipper from his arms and placed it on the table, pushing it to Shen Zhen. When looking at this zhezi, Shen Zhen''s face was instantly happy. A river and lake guest was eating meat before reaching out with chopsticks and picking up the meat. Then he paused and stared hotly. This zhezi recorded this. Fighting all the way, thinking about it, several people were silent, and some eyes were red. Shen Zhen took it, and put the bag in the palm of his hand. He felt heavy. It was all his brothers'' life. In a moment, his eyes became a little red and he didn''t speak. "If there were no dead brothers, we wouldn''t be able to stand here today and let us toast them." Shen Zhen raised the glass in his hand and poured the wine on the ground. All the toasts raised their toasts: "Respect brothers." After a long time, Shen Zhen wiped his eyes and said to Pei Ziyun, "Brother Pei, I made you laugh. I think of my brothers, I can''t help it." Shen Zhen''s voice was hoarse. He drank a glass of wine before taking a break. He described the process in detail, killing fifty-six people himself, and the beheading of the brothers. "Call" Shen Zhen exhaled a long breath, handed the book to the brothers, and let them circulate to each other. Pei Ziyun said, "You and I are brothers, and I can tell you that the court reward is very troublesome. Do nt, maybe people think you have a ghost, you want it, and maybe you are disgusted, but in general, it s still Yes, it''s better to be bright. " "But even if there are, there are constitutional options." Pei Ziyun said these words, exasperated with a sigh of relief, glanced around Shen Zhen and six rivers and lakes guests, and saw a few rivers and lakes also listened attentively. "If you want to be an official and transfer to the army, you will have a lower rank. You can rely on this merit to keep a team or vice team, but you are rivers and lakes, and your identity is a bit sensitive. I am afraid that the court may not be allowed. "If it is relatively easy to go without a job, it is between Jiupin and Congjiu." "It depends on your choice." "As for the brothers who died in battle, there must be caresses to comfort them in the spirit of heaven." After listening, Shen Zhen smiled bitterly and sighed, "The army is very disciplined. I can''t take it. I want to be a step-by-step. I''m free and not burdened by filth." "I''ll go with the older brother, and choose a promiscuous step." There were also three alternative promiscuous steps. At this moment, two people hesitated for a moment and looked up and said: "True Jun, I want to join the army, Bo Yibo future! " Pei Ziyun smiled: "But, brothers are motivated, why not?" Having said that, I filled in the items with a pen and called the Taoist official: "The zipper is sent in the normal way, and the news can be passed directly to Beijing." The Taoist took it and said, "Yes, Zhenjun." Temporary Lu Palace This is the prefecture''s gate, and the regulation is OK. Although King Lu is not an extravagant person, he has also carried out some repairs and expansions. He repaired the palace to meet the ministers, and the armored soldiers who stood by swords like nails looked like armors. , Sensu Majesty. A wolf-ridden, sweat-laden father-in-law, hurried to the temple, met the housekeeper, and met the father-in-law, and said, "The Lord is about to call you in. It''s been half an hour in the temple." Liao Gong nodded and walked quickly, just nodded to the guard at the door of Shili, signed up, stopped briefly, and listened to King Lu''s voice: "Come in." As soon as Liao Gong entered the door, he felt that the atmosphere was different. King Lu''s eyes were dim, and Liao Gong didn''t dare to look at it. He knelt down with only a glance. "Get up, you run overnight, and you have come back three hundred miles, and you have worked hard." Lu Wang said lightly. The father-in-law Liao did not stand up, and said repeatedly: "The slaves are not good at doing business, they are guilty, and they also ask the king to punish them." "It''s nothing, I''ve got a detailed report on your affairs. You need to be careful step by step, but you don''t want Dixian to have such power, but if you do an errand, you should indeed be punished." "This alone cuts off your role as a transshipment officer, and then waits carefully." Lu Wang said. Father Liao secretly sighed and said, "Thank you Lord!" Then he got up and stood carefully. There was silence again in the temple. For a long time, King Lu sighed and said, "Xie Zhenjun is alive and alone. "The solitary person ordered the sacrifice, and originally intended to kill Pei Ziyun and sacrifice it as a human head." Lu Wang said here, suddenly lowering his voice: "I did not expect this result." "Earth immortal, the person on the legend of Lixian, the lonely one is doubtful and does not want to really see it now." Everyone bowed their heads and didn''t speak. Lu Wang gave a glance, relieved, and said, "Stop this, I had already defeated Zhong Qinbo. Our army was so vigorous. Pei Ziyun blocked the assassinations. Suspiciously, the court wanted Get time to adjust. Now what is the current plan? " A Wenchen got up and said, "Master, not only does the court want to fight for time, but we also need to fight for time. Our army''s new state is only two or three months, and even the county eunuchs have not been cleaned up. It will cost a lot of money to increase the army, and according to the views of the officials, we must wait a bit before we can move troops. " "This word is bad!" Another said: "The end will not understand the truth, but one I understand. Although our army has won two states, it can be a court for the court, but if it is dragged on, The court transferred the newly won army from the south, and it was extremely difficult to deal with. " This will make his face flushed and make a sound. King Lu was silent, listening, and suddenly a little discouraged. Originally Xie Chengdong was here, and all the dilemmas were resolved, but now he was arguing repeatedly. Thinking about this, King Lu narrowed his eyes and looked at the sunset outside for a long time. Just then, a voice appeared: "Wei Chen has something to say." "Li Cheng? Is there room for you to speak here?" Someone scolded, King Lu woke up, waved his hand, and said, "You talk!" "Yes!" The blind Taoist should look at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ "Master Xu said just now that the state of Xinde should have time to govern, and General Zhang said that he cannot give the court time to arrange calmly, in fact, it makes sense. However, Wei Chen thinks that the momentum said by the king is the most important. " "Just like snowballing, once the **** ceases, the snowball is not far from collapse." "In Weichen''s opinion, these two are completely parallel and can use war to secure the rear stability and governance time." The civil official with the surname Xu sneered: "When the army moves, the grain is like a mountain, you have to search for folk food, and even pull out the strong men to maintain logistics and recruits. The acres are deserted. How can you manage it?" "Master Xu, use the way of soldiers, care about timing, care about sharpness. If Zhong Qinbo is present, although our edge is sharp, we can''t help the iron bucket." "Now Zhongqinbo is defeated. It is not iron barrels, but wooden barrels." "On the king, there are not many soldiers in the elite, and we will release a brilliant general in our army, which will be commanded by the king himself. He will be able to attack the city like a hot blade into the butter." "This will give time to the rear, and the food and grain consumption will not be much." "Also, there are many recruits in our army. Instead of consuming ten times as many people, they only consume a lot of food, but they have little effect. Rather than strictly training, this is a good thing." The blind man said clearly and refused to let one step. King Lu listened silently, glanced at him with a surprise, turned and said to one person, "How is the situation around you?" "Master Wang, since Lord Wang has defeated Zhong Qinbo, and he has the righteousness of hardship, Chenzhou people are heartbroken, and there are many officials in private contact, hoping that Wang Shi will win Chenzhou as soon as possible." One person was responsible for the opposite, and it was quite effective. "Okay, the loneliness has been decided. Immediately mobilize the elite to form an army, and Guo will personally lead the attack on Chenzhou. You must wait for either administration or training. You must not be lazy." "Yes!" Everyone responded. Chapter 391： Life is too drunk The palace In the corridor, there are palace ladies and eunuchs standing in front of the heavy doors. There are also deacons, and they all wear flat shoes. The steps are very slight, just to surprise the emperor. Eight eunuchs stood in front of the door, all of them stood with their hands down, and stood in front of the screen, and stood inwardly. Recently, the emperor is getting worse and worse. The prince has been serving nearby, and he is working in a small hall on the side of the dormitory. I saw that the prince''s eyes were a little blue, and it was exhausted to accompany the emperor and read the choir recently. On the side of the dragon couch, the **** in red stood up and waited for the emperor. At this time, a little **** entered in a hurry, reached the side of the **** in red, and lowered his voice: "Father-in-law, news from the Department of Records, Feng Tidian is waiting outside." "Oh, here comes Feng Min." The **** Huang Gong of the red whispered to himself, his face was a little gloomy: "You go out with our house." Outside the palace, Feng Min was waiting, and when he saw the father-in-law Huang came out, he greeted him to salute, and handed over the book: "Father-in-law, we have got the news. I also ordered someone to give me the credit. " The **** in Red took a look at it, his face was expressionless, but his tone was light and stubborn: "The news that Pei Zhenjun is back, our family will sue the emperor." "It''s just that you say that Pei Zhenjun made this deal." "Father-in-law, Pei Zhenjun is a Taoist, the title that the court can give has reached the top, and in the past, Pei Zhenjun also has a lot of merit, but he said nothing." Feng Min pondered and said, "This time, according to ordinary people, It is worth mentioning that killing a guerrilla general and killing hundreds of armored men. " "For Pei Zhenjun, it doesn''t make much sense. We have checked these people from the rivers and lakes. We have some friendship, but they may not be too deep, or the morals of the rivers and lakes-Pei Zhenjun once rescued Shen Zhen''s brother and sister." Feng Min was relatively fair and objective, and said, "Furthermore, it s just for these people to ask for merit, and these people are rivers and lakes, who are of low origin, even if they have merit, it is only about nine grades. Pei Zhenjun can do just that. Be a teacher? " "Look at the following officials, or ... demonstrations." This said that the **** in red went to his heart. The **** in red clenched his teeth and nodded: "Yes, this is the demonstration, the first rank of the general in the thousand army, and the siege of the ten thousand soldiers can retreat all over. Naked demonstration, provocation! " In the end, his voice was sharp. When Feng Min heard it, he couldn''t help but give birth to a rabbit and a fox, and the court, or at least the red eunuch, was jealous of Pei Ziyun''s involvement, and he would have nothing to do. When you make a contribution, you are demonstrating to the court. If you do not make a contribution, you are full of resentment against the court. The court often said that the level of talent can be obtained through training. If the word Xintian is broken, there is no medicine to cure. In fact, from another angle, the court has become jealous of someone, some organization, and there is no cure, but you No matter how hard you work, the court will only grit its teeth and hate deeper. However, in the position and identity of Feng Min, he really did not dare to continue speaking. At this time, a little **** came over and said something. The **** in red nodded and said, "This reward does not have to be overworked by the emperor, my majesty. The prince is here, and your Taoist Division has suffered heavy losses. Both the Holy Ghost and the prince will be rewarded and remunerated according to their merits. It will never let you end. " Feng Ti was grateful: "Xie Chaoting rewarded, Xie Gonggong." The **** in Red stopped paying attention, and entered the side hall. The prince saw his face aside. He waved and ordered a few officers who came to the funeral and stepped back. He said tomorrow and laughed, "What is it?" The **** in red looked closely. The Prince was tired, and his face was pale, his eyes were dark, and he was holding a pen. Then he sighed, "The emperor is uneasy, and the Prince has been working hard for many days." In fact, I knew more clearly that this was the illness, but in fact, the Prince was able to prevent accidents at the last minute. Naturally, this could not be told, so I gave a discount. The prince watched it, gave a cough, thought for a moment, pondered it, and gave a note: "Shen Zhen can grant the order of the nine grades, and the remaining five are from the nine grades, and the war dead are given two hundred." After the prince had said it, he thought for a while, and then said, "Tell the local government to exercise strict control." After the approval, he said, "What do you think?" The **** in Red took a look, shoved the zipper into his sleeve, and said, "Prince, kindness, slaves are convinced." "Well?" The Prince heard the **** in red chanting Saint, smiling with a smile, and then thinking, "You seem to have something else to say?" Just wanting to continue, a small inner servant came in: "The emperor is awake." The two immediately ignored this trivial matter, got up together, turned inside, went to the palace to salute, and when they saw the emperor, they couldn''t help but be shocked. The emperor''s cheekbones were raised, his eyes drunk, and there was a feeling, and he opened his eyes: "Pei Ziyun Not dead, is it? " The scared prince and the **** in red shook themselves and responded, "Yes!" Seeing the prince and the **** in red facing each other, the emperor leaned on the pillow and smiled slightly: "I just had a dream. I dreamed of the emperor Qin Ming. The emperor Qin Ming held his hand and said," I turn my family into a country, and I become Good job, good man ... " This sounds very common, but when the Prince and the Red Eunuch made a "hum", their heads immediately rose, and the Prince immediately cried: "Father Emperor, you are the body of all gold, with the protection of heaven and earth, you will be better . " The **** in red was tearing down. This world really has gods and dharma. If this is the case, then it can maintain a certain order, and its laws are even stricter. Otherwise, don''t say anything else, Taizu is brilliant and powerful, and he doesn''t need to take homes. As long as he is instructed at any time, what uprising and new dragon can''t suppress it? Therefore, a man may be able to communicate with God, but it is even more difficult for officials or above. In the final analysis, the smaller the number of qi, the easier it is, and the greater the number of qi, the rarer it is. The emperor, who involves hundreds of millions of Limin people, does nothing to invade and cannot communicate with his ancestors. But now he is gradually communicating with Youming. This is the countdown of life. "Don''t be a daughter, you have a common sense of life and death, and you don''t hesitate to mind, and you want to arrange things one by one while you are clear." The emperor looked at the reprimand of the prince, slowly, and said, "When Pei Ziyun is back, he will die immediately He went to Beijing to meet him. " "Yes, Your Majesty." The **** in red wiped his tears, and said noddingly. Qi Yuan View Study The sun was shining in the window, and Ren Wei was watching Pei Ziyun writing a homework on the side, and the hand was flowing into the clouds, just for a moment, just writing, blowing the ink, and commanding: "Report the safety letter to the home." "Yes, lord." Ren Wei answered, and Pei Ziyun put his pen down and talked. The knock on the door rang outside, and he said, "Zhenjun, the instructions for the zipper have come down." "Catch it." Pei Ziyun was refreshed and ordered: "Call Brother Shen to come over." The door opened, and a Taoist handed a piece of paper. Pei Ziyun looked at it, and turned to Shen Zhen and several river and lake guests who came over and said, "You have been sealed off, you are the Jiupin and you are from Jiupin, but There is no accuracy in the army. " After that, I passed the text. This is actually an unofficial record. Only the name and scattered positions. Shen Zhen took a look. The first one was himself, clearly writing Zheng Jiupin Xiuwu Captain. The remaining five were accompanied by Lieutenant Jiupin. Look, the document was transferred to the next river and lake guest, and after one lap, the two rivers and lakes who had originally thought of joining the army suddenly became dissatisfied. One of them said with a little grievance: "Grandma, why is the emperor so stingy, I don''t want to serve the military." Ren Wei, a scholar, listened, but laughed and stunned: "This warrior, Da Xu is actually treated well. You were born in a desperate state, not in the rash state when you found the country, but you also rewarded the officer. You still have the reward for the war death. Silver, this is already magnificent. " "Some dynasties, such as the Dayue Dynasty, also had something similar to you. The leader of the Dragon Climbing Association led three hundred masters in the conference to form a rebel army to fight against the enemy. As a result, the enemy returned, and the local general banqueted the guests. No, the soldiers killed them all at once. " "Not only that, led by the Governor, the eunuchs and the generals cooperated, and in one fell swoop, the Panlong would be defeated. "This is a lesson learned and praised by Shihlin." Upon hearing this, the Jianghu guest shook his body, his head shrunk like Wang Ba, touched his neck, and found that his head was still there, and said, "This lady, fortunately, it is not Dayue Dynasty." "Haha!" Everyone laughed on the floor, and everyone laughed, feeling heavy. Pei Ziyun sighed in his heart. Although there are martial arts and Taoism in this world, martial arts underworld and green roads, it is difficult to encircle and clear the light, but the gang can only pick up some partial doors, and they have organized to fight against crickets-can resist crickets, can''t they rebel? Killing the light was a matter of course to the court. Therefore, you really have to read a book and read it thoroughly before you can see the **** lessons in history. Pei Ziyun finished with emotion and took the silver ticket in Ren Wei''s hands and handed it to Shen Zhen: "This is the silver I gave to Brother Shen and you, as well as the brother who died in the war, 12,000, so I will trouble you all." Seeing Shen Zhen''s resignation, Pei Ziyun smiled and said in a frank voice: "You were originally hiding in the rivers and lakes, fighting and killing, and collecting protection fees. They were originally the targets of the government''s removal. That''s it. " "Wulin''s history is much longer than our Daomen. After all, to develop a Dao law, more conditions are needed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But you have seen several rivers and lakes martial arts that can last forever?" "I read the appendix in the county''s chronicles, Lianyungzhai, Xiaobi Lake, Magic Gun Club, Taipingmen, Chiba Villas, etc. Which is not a big root faction, connected to the four great boys of the past Wulin, which is not a surprise It s brilliant, but as a result, the martial arts are only three generations, and the masters are not famous for ten years. " "The ups and downs of the rivers and lakes are already difficult, and even more different from me, you will all be stamped with me, and the government will strictly control and pay attention to it." "I am grateful for your help, but I am not bringing you blessings. You take this money and buy some fields and wash your hands. Do nt participate in the affairs of the rivers and lakes for at least ten years, or enjoy half of your life. Someone will be troublesome. " "If you are not careful anymore, you will get a handle, and a big calamity will come immediately. Not only will you kill your head, but it will also hurt your family." "Take it, this is the largest silver ticket of one hundred and two. When you see it, you can redeem it and buy a field for your brothers. Adding the court''s care and office, it is a good result." "Farewell today, everyone hopes that the brothers will meet, I only wish to no longer see each other and to forget each other." The words were filled with emotion, faintly ominous, Shen Zhen shook himself, sighed and took a thick stack of silver tickets, the room was quiet, only listening to Pei Ziyun suddenly raised his voice and groaned. The world came out of my generation, and once I entered the world, Huang Tubaye talked and laughed, life was drunk. The sword was struck with a ghost rain, and the bones were astonishing. The dust is like the tide and the water, only a few people sigh back. Compared to Pei Ziyun''s previous works, this poem is almost heaven and earth, but at this time, Shen Zhen only felt a sense of pride, blood and desolation. For a moment, he thought of eleven brothers. The face talk is still in sight. Remember mobile URL: Chapter 392： Tentative Luxiao County Lu Wang resolutely decided to call out the elite to take the initiative and immediately attacked. The army marched forward, stepped on foot, the army was well-formed, and rolled in. The flag was all the way, all the counties came down without fighting. They reached the plain of Luxiao County and laid down Arrived. Lu Xiao County, this county is the gateway to Chenzhou. Once it is captured, it will be cleared to the city, and there will be no obstacles. Therefore, the enemy forces will also concentrate on Chenzhou''s elite. In the wilderness, the sound of cannons shook, and the ground shuddered. Both armies lined up in an array, exuding a mighty army, and the sergeant stood quietly without any noise. There were a lot of generals in front of the high platform, all dressed in Ming Jia, and King Lu sat in the seat, and Gu Pan looked at the people, looked down, nodded, and stood up. "Generals, it is the destiny of the King ..." King Lu''s voice spread down, and the blind man wearing Bapinguan listened to the words of King Lu, but raised his head slightly, glancing around. In the eyes of the blind people, the demon in the gathered army is full, and the demon tribe possesses it. It is a veritable demon army. He nodded and was extremely satisfied. He said to the scribes: "My clan gathers, and the demon army becomes ! " The scribes heard the words of the blind people, and then whispered: "My tribe has become thousands, although the upper class is still a tribe, but there are hundreds of people, a thousand of them, most of them belong to my tribe, but they do nt know it, just wait for our erosion Longqi gradually catalyzed. " "As for the soldiers, as long as we recognize the demon as the boss, we can subdue it, or we can turn it into a demon soldier. This requires us to strengthen our strength." "It''s just the thirty-six masters who can wake up. Now only you and I are awake and return to their places. Nothing else is awakening or not reporting." "This is also normal." The blind Taoist snapped: "The so-called demon emperor is actually a combination of thousands of demon races. The top thirty-six main gods are actually qualified to compete for the throne, so they may not serve me." "Weak flesh and strong food, strong ones are king, this is the law of my demon tribe." "It is not surprising to have this idea, but I have gained momentum, and in this world, I am still the demon emperor." Just talking, but suddenly felt, looked up suddenly. "Booming" just as the army gathered, the clouds in the sky were thick and dark, and there was a faint thunder that was about to fall. A little dragon groaned from the sky, and the thunder that was about to erupt was hidden. The blind man first changed color slightly, seeing the thunder concealed, and immediately smiled: "Xinglu Wang Longqi covered up, otherwise, we would have been bombarded by this day''s condemnation." "This is due. Dragon spirit is also one of the foundations of this heaven and earth. We are the best at covering up the evil spirits." At this moment, with the words of King Lu, the army shouted: "Long live" After glancing at it, the scribes frowned again: "Speaking of concealment, recently Pei Ziyun even killed General Lu, but why they killed all my people, and two of them may be unawakened lords, although they are rising Most of the tyrants are my clan, but some people have come out at the historic moment. It is difficult for us even to identify which demon clan is, but it is rare that he killed one. " With that said, the scribe''s eyes flashed with dignity: "What did this man notice?" "More importantly, kill, where did the clan''s mark go? Although it will degenerate into this circle, there is no sense of induction. The rise of this son was originally a legend. Many counterattacks, the number of days changed, is not difficult ..." The blind man looked at the army, heard the scribe''s words, retracted his eyes, looked solemnly, and pondered for a moment, and said, "This is indeed a concern, it is better for me to test it." "I have thousands of shards of demons. Although most of them are in the category of King Lu, they are covered by maps, but there are many scattered in various places. I use magical powers to secretly affect the two appendages." "A meeting, a remote supervision, if dead, and the mark is not felt, Pei Ziyun may be the destiny of this world." "Anyway, my demons are fragmented. Even if one or two are damaged, it will not hurt the overall situation." The scribes also have their heads slightly. The world looks like a human body. When encountering the invasion of evil qi, there is a true state of welcoming and eliminating the disease qi. This is the truth of the world, which is often encountered, or in other words, will definitely be encountered. "Going out!" At this moment, with the order of King Lu, the army dispatched and pushed towards the opposite side, and the opposite side was also drumming, and the army lined up. "Follow orders from heaven, make it difficult for the country!" "Aim to rebellion and destroy the thief!" With the shouts from both sides, people haven''t approached yet, the murderous gas has rushed out and strangled each other, and the dull drum sound of "" rang through the hall, and the steel torrent was getting closer. Three hundred steps! Two hundred steps! One hundred steps! "kill!" The two teams of soldiers rushed forward and launched a charge, colliding with "Peng". The blind man behind him laughed: "When the two armies confronted me, it was when my demon clan was sacred that we started to kill the army and seize the dragon spirit of Chenzhou and King Lu. " "This is a trick to hide the sky!" Speaking, just waving his hand, the school captain who fought in front shouted, his eyes suddenly turned red, and a beast shape appeared on the top, not only that, the soldiers behind him also shouted, it seemed that the whole was integrated, and hundreds of people turned into one. With a spear, the blocker was invincible and killed. "The one who blocks me is dead!" As the charge approached, a long gun struck, and dozens of enemies were chopped in front of the battle. "Well, my demons are invincible." Yuzhou Prefecture The dock is standing on the bank of the river, and the governor looks at the slowly moving ships without saying a word. There are a large number of officials behind him, with anxiety on his face. These days, the killing of autumn is even more serious. The trees have lost sight of the leaves and the mountains in the distance are piled up. Seems to see everything. The **** moved up and down like a monkey: "Why didn''t Pei Zhenjun come, the court rushed to order one by one, but it was anxious to death." The **** said, he was crying, and he was in a circle. "Governor, look at the eunuchs in this palace, it is a shame to the official body." The participating government looked at it with a disdainful smile. The governor sat quietly drinking tea and feeling dry, only to find that the tea was dry and turned his face, and thoughtfully said, "It''s no wonder that the sacred heart urges, and Pei Zhenjun is said to be insecure Even if it is a boat in one day, it only travels thirty miles. " "The **** was urged, so anxious--" In fact, the Governor has something difficult to say, but it is the consensus of all scholars to fight against Taoism. He nodded in politics and pondered: "Pei Zhenjun is said to be insecure. I still believe it. Grade, can there be no damage? " "Just as a courtier, to say something awkward, they are all caged animals. The emperor can''t stop without a break-even Lian Yuling, no matter how difficult it is to travel 50 miles a day, right?" Said the politics, looking up. After watching the Governor, he smiled with the Governor. The governor turned his face, looked at the river, and suddenly said, "You are right, but unfortunately, some people may not think so, if it is tight ..." The governor shook his head and said nothing unlucky. Participants groaned: "No, Pei Zhenjun is not a widow. He has to consider his family and teachers!" "The family is there, but they are far away, not even their sons. There is only an old mother." The governor said lightly: "There are teachers, but all the Taoists have different skills, as long as they run, they face the sea. Why? chase?" "Well, don''t say anymore, the ship is here." "The ship is here, the ship is here." Sure enough, the armored soldier who was watching from a distance saw the mission ship from the lookout platform, exclaiming. "Fast, fast, ready to meet the mission." The governor said, the officials rioted originally, arranged the instruments, and arranged to welcome. As the mission ship approached the dock, the sky was shrouded in the gloomy sky, and the river was dark, but officials did not care, there was music. The grandfather shouted to the shore, anchored, bridged, and Pei Ziyun went ashore. The governor led a few dozen officials to salute: "My courtesy, please respect Saint!" "Sacred Bow." In fact, Pei Ziyun, even according to the lord of the real monarch, is still quite good. The governor has more gold than he, but he is bad and represents the emperor. Therefore, this name is actually worshiping the emperor. After Pei Ziyun answered on behalf of Tiantian, he said, "Please, everyone!" The governor saw that the officials had performed the ceremony, and said, "Pei Zhenjun has been working hard all the way. I wanted to let Pei Zhenjun stay for a few days. However, the imperial military situation was urgent. I ordered one after another. Please ask Pei Zhenjun to appreciate the light and go to Wangwang to have a drink. By the way, please ask the doctor to look down. " This is a bit level. Pei Ziyun ignored the routine and glanced at the crowd with a smile, saying, "I am ashamed of the Governor, but the last time I killed Xie Chengdong, the injuries were unique to Taoists. I m afraid it s unusual. The doctor is incurable. " He shook his head and sighed, and the governor looked at Pei Ziyun silently. He looked rosy and better-looking, far beyond ordinary people. How could he be afraid of bumps? This is almost shameless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But all the people present were helpless about this table-lifting behavior, and the **** had to stand up: "Yes, yes, I don''t know if Zhenjun is better?" "Now the imperial court issued fourteen official documents, urging Zhenjun to enter Beijing. Slaves are one of them. It is an errand and has to be urgent." "Huh?" The officials who were present were all three or four, and the lower ones also had five or six. The eunuchs of these eight are really inconspicuous, but now when they are out of line, Pei Ziyun is stunned. "Well? Why is there some evil spirit on this eunuch?" "It''s just very weak. Compared to the general I cut, I don''t have half of it. I don''t know if I killed it. It''s not a complete task. Let me see. Is there any around?" Attention, at a glance, but I found out that only a middle-aged person looks like a small official and nine inspectors, maintains law and order, is not qualified even when approaching, and secretly calculates in his heart: "This is better , The task was completed 8/10, I planned to try again later, and two appeared when I didn''t want to. " "Even if it was a conspiracy, I ate this bait." Pei Ziyun thought to himself, nodding his head, but said, "I also want to go back soon, but the ship is bumpy, which is not conducive to recovery!" At this point, a Taoist from Songyunmen approached and whispered something. Pei Ziyun listened, suddenly changed his color, and said, "However, you can be as fast as possible!" "Please ask Zhenjun to move quickly, and speed is not too late." The governor and **** were overjoyed and said quickly, no matter what the reason, can urge Pei Ziyun to go on the road, the responsibility is not on his own. "And you, since it was Fengchao, come on board with me into Beijing!" Pei Ziyun turned to his eunuch. This is the invitation. The **** secretly rejoices, and feels that Pei Ziyun is not in the legend to say nothing about humanity. He said at the moment, "This is really troublesome for Jun. Said, Xi Zizi followed the ship. Chapter 393： pie "please" The **** followed Pei Ziyun and got on the boat. Pei Ziyun was surprised and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Well, despite the enchantment, does this **** have any fear?" "If it''s a trap, I''m imposing, I''m afraid I won''t succeed?" "Or maybe the **** didn''t know he had any evil spirits, so he was so frank. After all, he was just the **** he urged, and he didn''t have much resentment against himself, so he was not afraid." Nian flashed in Pei Ziyun''s heart, and there was a plan for just a moment, and he commanded: "Come here to prepare a banquet, father-in-law, you come from afar, I can entertain you well." As instructed, someone responded to prepare a banquet. The **** followed, and he did nt know what he was thinking. At this moment, listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, he was surprised, and then hurriedly resigned: "I''m just a slave, how dare you bother you entertain." "You are sent by the court, which represents the court''s face, how can you neglect, please!" This is actually true, but Pei Ziyun looked up and down the **** when he spoke, and the **** didn''t know why, but felt a chill on his body, and smiled reluctantly, saying, "If Zhenjun said so, slaves would be more respectful than ordered. Now. " The mission ship''s own chef and a variety of ingredients quickly ordered a banquet when ordered. Pei Ziyun invited everyone to enter the room. The lights were faint, and many people served. They all had a good drink, a big dream, and a drunk song. From time to time, Pei Ziyun persuades the **** to drink wine. The **** is only eight products. Anneng refuses? I had to sip a glass of wine, and vertigo swelled up. I didn''t know when I was drunk and fell asleep. When I woke up in the middle of the night, the **** felt a little dizzy and uncomfortable. After the wind blew, I felt a little happy, sat up and mumbled, "This bed is really hard." "No, it''s not the bed, it''s the deck, but how could I sleep on the deck?" The **** looked around and realized that he wasn''t sleeping on the bed, but was sleeping on the deck, surprised: "I''m drunk, OK. On the deck, there are also people who are waiting, isn''t Pei Zhenjun''s people intentionally giving me a kick? " Thinking of this, there was a burst of coolness, the hair on my body exploded, my neck stiffened and turned, and I saw a round of bright moon hanging, the silver brilliance falling down and shining on the person in front of it-it was Pei Ziyun, looking under the moonlight, Only seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a bamboo crown and a long-sleeved gown with a faint light and moonlight. "It turned out to be the real monarch." The **** busy saluting, the wind blew through, not knowing if it was an illusion, chill struck himself, fear poured out, and his body trembled slightly. Pei Ziyun was blowing the wind, and his hair was blowing slightly, smiling: "Nothing happens at night, and the wind is self-cooling. Let''s chat for a while." As soon as the eunuch''s body trembled, he smiled reluctantly: "Yes, Zhenjun, you said." "What''s your name? Where is it? How long have you been in the palace, depending on your age, you should be in your twenties?" The **** was stared at by Pei Ziyun, and he was nervous. The whole person was a little bit wrong. He said, "Zhenjun, the name of the slave is Liu Fang. He is 25 years old. He is from Beijing. When his family was poor, he sent the villain to the palace. For eight years now. " "Because the villain was almost the first batch of Daxu to enter the palace, his family was innocent, he could read some words, and he was rewarded by Huang Gonggong. He was accepted as the righteous son, so he was lucky enough to get eight grades." Liu Fang trembled slightly, but said one by one. Speaking of Huang Gonggong, he glanced at Pei Ziyun. Huang Gonggong was the most powerful director on the side of the emperor. Who doesn''t know? A sense of crisis caused him to raise Huang Gong''s name, but he was disappointed to see that Pei Ziyun didn''t move much. "Well," Pei Ziyun responded, thinking for a moment: "Your parents are alive in the family, and there are three younger brothers. Yes, there are more children in the family, and they are booming." Liu Fang listened and smiled strongly: "This is the emperor''s grace. The villain has got an official and can take care of his family ... After Zhenjun asked the question, the slaver went back." "Not busy, you have to eat the delivered goods, what do you say?" Pei Ziyun examined it for a moment, stretched out his hand and patted it on Liu Fang''s shoulder, Liu Fang suddenly felt numb and couldn''t move. Then I realized that I was upset Where does it feel to come from. Liu Fang''s face suddenly turned pale, eyes widened, full of fear: "Zhenjun, what do you want to do? Although I am not a formal commissioner, I am also a person who is ordered to urge. I am an imperial court official. A bit lost, aren''t you afraid of the court''s anger? " Liu Fang said, trembling. "Actually, I don''t want to kill you, but who calls you not human?" "Moreover, I just died as an eunuch, and I said it was falling into the water. I am a commissioner, and even a fairy. In recent years, I have been murderous, and I am not afraid of one more of you." "The court wanted to blame me, not for this. The court didn''t want to blame me, and not for this-go well, and serve the emperor Qin Ming!" Pei Ziyun said with a finger, Liu Fang''s eyes stared at his fingers, his face was full of panic, and he was about to shout. At this time, his mouth was paralyzed, and he couldn''t make a sound, and his fingers were on the brows. The **** snorted, suffocated, fell and fell into the water, a squeak of water, splashed a lot of water splashes, the corpse sank first, then a little ghost appeared, and a plum blossom on the water disappeared. . "system!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Side mission: kill ten guests from different planes, learn their information, complete 9/10" Pei Ziyun''s gaze was faint and he smiled, "I don''t want to have pie in the sky. This is one of the tasks. It seems really lucky." "Kill one, remember one more." Pei Ziyun said, jumping down on the boat, stepping on the water, like walking on the ground, and heading towards the shore. Shore Small Hotel The facade is not large, only four tables are set up, and the oil lamp is lit. By the end of the night, there are no more guests, but there is still an official who has not left. The guy and the owner are holding on, and said with a smile, "Hey, Mr. Hu, you''re out of wine and you''re running out of dishes. Can you serve more? " Master Hu is a patrol inspector, but he is a Jiupin official, but in charge of law and order, it can be said that Li Min''s power to kill and kill is in his hands. At this time, he just kept his face and nodded. "Huh?" Master Hu groaned, closed his eyes and sensed, the eunuch''s mark disappeared, his face changed, and he stood up: "Don''t go on, settle accounts." Having said that, he lost a small piece of broken silver, turned around, and left, only to go out the door, and when he saw a person, he could not help but take a few steps backwards. "You!" Hu Xun''s body was stiff, his expression terrified: "No, it''s impossible, how can you find me." After finishing speaking, I covered my mouth and changed my mouth with a smile: "Xiaguan meets Zhenjun, I don''t know Zhenjun at midnight, what''s the matter?" Pei Ziyun smiled and looked at the Hu inspection, just as he looked at the prey, and smiled: "When people sit at home, Bao comes from the sky, and no time is wasted." "tread" "tread" Stepping on the bluestone slab, echoing in the street, the surroundings were dark and dark, and only a few households occasionally turned on the lights, and the lights leaked a little dim light through the windows. Sweat, like rain, swelled on Hu Xun''s body and wet his hair and clothes. "Zhenjun, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill the court officials ..." Hu Xunjian shouted loudly, but the voice was loud, but after a squeegee, the voice gradually disappeared without causing any movement. . "Don''t shout, no one will hear." Pei Ziyun laughed dumbly: "I didn''t say anything, how do you know that I want to kill the court official?" "If you can''t help yourself." Said, Xu Xun walked towards Hu Xun''s inspection. Hu Xun''s inspection turned grey. Seeing that Pei Ziyun was getting tighter and tighter, he yelled, drew a knife and killed him. "Want to resist?" Pei Ziyun was a bit on the bluestone, and he was just like the wind. He staggered with this person in one moment. Hu Xuanjian snorted with a single palm. The whole celestial cover was hollowed down, and Qiqiao was bleeding. This is the brain. When he fell on the ground, his body twitched, and a faint beast shadow suddenly emerged on Hu''s body. He looked very panicked and turned to escape. Looking at the demon figure, Pei Ziyun dumbfounded, and when the plum blossom flashed, the demon figure made a scream and disappeared. "Sadly, I can''t help myself." Pei Ziyun sighed, didn''t look any more, and turned to leave. At this time, the street is quiet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the rules are still there. In the streets and alleys, there are often small husbands and lanterns, and shouting at the gong: "Three nights, watch out for the candles." When I turned around, the lantern shone on the ground, and I was shocked. When I looked closer, I saw a corpse. She suddenly looked pale and shouted, "It''s not good, it''s bad, killing people. . " With the shouting, people on both sides of the street were frightened and the lights were on, but only the bold ones opened the door to look, and the rest only peeped at the portal. Pei Ziyun ignored these, and walked back to the boat when he stepped on the water. At this time, the boat was shocked. A Songyun gatekeeper approached and did not investigate Pei Ziyun''s whereabouts, but bowed: "Zhenjun, it''s not good. Dr. Liu, because he was drunk, he accidentally drowned. " At this moment, I could not see the clear water at night. The waves hit the ship''s side, splashing a three-foot-high water splash and hitting the ship slightly. Pei Ziyun gave him a glance and said, "You are right, Liu Gonggong is really Too cautious, drunk, how can you get on the deck yourself? " "It turned out to be dead. It''s really regrettable that the father-in-law Liu is eight in size, and I said it when I folded up." Pei Ziyun said lightly, looking around, and seeing the shore gradually lights up, and some people gathered, faint The noise, now wiped a trace of blood on the nose and mouth. He killed one of the nine products in succession and one of the eight products in succession, still having counterattacks. This killed the court officials, not the king of the king, and the thinner commissioning majesty on his body would not resist for himself. system!" A translucent data frame suddenly appeared in front of me. "Side mission: kill ten guests from different planes, learn their information, and complete 10/10" "The task is completed, but this is too coincidental, it always feels a little weird." Pei Ziyun frowned. "What kind of factor is this?" Chapter 394： Convicted "Receive the task!" Back to his room, Pei Ziyun pressed without hesitation. "Boom!" It was dark, the cabin disappeared, the floor disappeared, everything around disappeared, there was only darkness, and there was an abyss under his feet. He had turned into a god, emitting a golden light, and was slowly descending. "Back to the earth?" A thousand meters below the ground, you can see a dark gray, only a bit of ignition light accidentally stood on it, he immediately recognized that this is the earth, the spark is a blessed place formed by gods, clan temples, temples. Yuan Shen seems to land slowly, but in fact it is very fast. In a blink of an eye, it falls in one place. Pei Ziyun sees a small space floating in the air. "How a little familiar?" "Well, isn''t this the space where you met the demon for the first time in your own earth?" The last time I encountered an attack here, plum blossoms appeared to destroy the enemy, but I did not expect plum blossoms to bring themselves here again. There was no light below, there was a door in the space, and the copper ring on the beast''s head was dim. As soon as Pei Ziyun pushed it, the door opened. The inside was empty, but it was not empty. Ten iron sculptures stood like animals. There was pain in his face, but he was motionless. Pei Ziyun was surprised: "What''s the deep meaning?" I could nt help looking at the surroundings, but I still could nt see the unknown darkness. Looking closely, there was actually a change. A little light emerged. There was only a door in the space, but a wall gradually grew around it. It seemed very short. Can turn over. Looking at it, for a moment, Pei Ziyun flew out, through the obstacles, and seemed to pass through the thick and dark darkness, and quickly arrived. This cloud was covered with clouds and mist, and I stepped on the black clouds and saw the changes below. On the ground, two troops were confronting each other, fighting fiercely, and even the two cavalry were intertwined, making the war even more cruel. One of them gradually fell into a disadvantage during the war, and at the sight of it they would lose the war. "Court and King Lu Army?" "And the court army has lost?" Pei Ziyun frowned, the plum blossom seemed to have a sense of light, it lit up, the plum flickered, hung in the air, and gently swept at the party below. "Boom" triggered a reaction, a pale cyan dragon stood out, the scales broke open, and a large amount of demon rushed out. Then, Xiaolong disappeared and turned back to the army to kill, but many of the fighting generals below seemed to have become a monster. These monsters were killing their heads with their swords. The sky suddenly changed, dark clouds poured out, and Thunder was brewing, and then one looked up, looking at Pei Ziyun''s eyes. Mission ship Under the stars, Pei Ziyun snorted in the cabin and sat up sharply. "Huh" Pei Ziyun was sweating heavily, and sweat kept flowing down. He stood up and lit the candle. The sweat wet the hair and stuck to his forehead. More than that, he wiped his nose with blood. "Back phasing, it''s back phasing again." Pei Ziyun leaned gently on the bed, thinking about what had just happened, and there was still lingering in the heart. The strength of King Lu couldn''t be underestimated, no, and that person-the demon emperor? It''s a pity that he could not see the person''s face and thought for a while, Pei Ziyun said, "System" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "10/10 completed, and found the other side of the ancient Canggu demon." "Special: The world has discovered the demons, and the rejection reaction has begun. Because of your contribution to the world, you get a gift from the world-personal space." "This is the transformation of the demon space. The demon killed can absorb the demon energy into aura." "Further mission: Kill the monsters 20 and get the coordinates of the monsters world." "what?" Pei Ziyun was shocked, but another joy. "The gift of the world can extract the evil spirits. For myself, it is a generous offering, and the process of self-cultivation will be further accelerated." Even Dixian couldn''t help feeling happy. Reaching out a hand, Pei Ziyun felt a space, the space was not large, the circle was not more than ten meters, the wall was growing, and the demon qi of ten demon clan was absorbed in the silk, which turned into aura. Is this completely mine? "Or is there any other use for this space?" Thinking so, the door knocked. "Head, there is an urgent report." Songyunmen Taoist came hurriedly to confess: "Just now, Lu Wang thirty thousand broke fifty thousand, a great victory, now Chenzhou is empty." "This is the battle report." The Taoist of Songyunmen took a more detailed battle report and handed it over. Pei Ziyun reached out and took it up. After reading it, he thought, "Is it? What I saw just now is the fact? No wonder, the power of the demon tribe can be Not ordinary humans can fight it, but what about the rejection reaction in this system? " Royal Palace The wind was blowing outside, the branches and leaves were swaying in the wind, the emperor was in the monk, and when the Jibei Hou came in, he said, "He is very scared, why are you a sinner?" "The minister also has a rare chance to come." Jibei Hou did not retreat and said, "The minister is actually guilty, but he has to sue if something happens!" "Emperor, do you remember killing Qianlong in the previous dynasty?" The emperor was suddenly surprised and asked, "What do you know, don''t you get up?" A smile from Hou of Jibei: "The Qianlong was originally destined, but it was killed, and the dragon''s spirit dispersed and fled. You will have one of them, and you will be able to level the world and achieve imperialism." "It''s just that it''s not Tianding, so there''s a robbery number. This is the proof of your life. If Tianding, you only need to enjoy the country for 20 years, the big Xu Zhenlong can''t be shaken." "It''s only eleven years now, so there are counts." The emperor was so angry that he got up, pulled out his sword, and drank, "You rebel, dare to talk nonsense, say God''s will." Just catching up, just a few steps, Jibei Hou disappeared, the scenery changed, and in a blink of an eye, the dim sky was covered with thick clouds, the emperor looked around: "Where is this?" Looking down, the terrain seems a little familiar. There are two army densely packed, one is the court and the other is the king of Lu. The emperor is not afraid. He chased after him, and suddenly his feet were empty. When the thunder erupted, the emperor fell. Go on. "Ah," the emperor exclaimed, looking around, finding that he had not fallen to the ground, but stood one hundred meters above the army of the court and looked down. "kill" With a roar, the army was killed. Most of the army looked strangely shaped, with human and beast heads, and most of them were on the charge, but they didn''t seem to see these monsters at all, but some strange things grew on them. Traces, such as scales. The army of the imperial court did not have monsters. They were murderous, and everyone was brave, but it was only a war. The monsters had strange powers, and immediately took advantage of them, advancing step by step, not afraid of life and death. Seeing the monsters charge the beast, the soul of the court general who died in battle appeared. These monsters opened their mouths and ate them. "No" The emperor was furious and irritated, "I can''t believe it." This thought flashed, the scene changed suddenly, and we got closer, and when we got to the front, I saw King Lu standing on the high platform, but it only looked like an instant, and the emperor shuddered. I saw the white bones of the steps piled up like a mountain, and the surrounding was full of wolf tiger leopards surrounding his son, and although his son was still the same, he also had horns. That''s all. A three-sided giant stood behind King Lu with blood on each mouth and was eating people constantly. It seemed to feel that the three-sided giant looked up and six eyes looked around. "Who is peeping?" The giant roared on three sides, and the clear picture broke instantly with the sound. "Booming" the sky suddenly became overcast, and the emperor returned to the army of the imperial court instantly, and saw that the army of the imperial court had receded steadily, but in the sky above the army of luwang, a thunder sounded, shaking the earth slightly, and the thick clouds were more It was piled up quickly, Lei Guang was surging, rolling, and seemed to be accumulating, and it was about to be hit. The target was the King Lu. "No, no, no!" Looking at the scene, the emperor suddenly twisted his expression: "No, impossible, come, come and come!" Just shouting, I heard a voice: "Emperor, emperor, you are stunned-slaves and guards are waiting here!" The emperor opened his eyes and saw the shadows outside the window. The hall was bright, and the **** was standing. The guards in the distance were guarding him. The **** in red was standing beside him. The emperor understood that it was a dream of Nan Ke. "The emperor ... you''re stunned." The **** in red wiped tears: "You are uncomfortable and scared the slave-in-law, and the slave-in-law has made the royal doctor come to take the pulse ..." The emperor stunned for a long time, came to his senses, and waved his hand: "I was stunned, but don''t call the royal doctor, this is not something they can cure-the Prince is still there?" The **** in red wiped the emperor with a towel, and said softly, "The prince is still there, and he is waiting in the side hall. Would you like to come here?" The emperor wanted to shout, and then swallowed back with a bitter smile, staring sadly at the sky outside the window, somehow it was overcast, and the heavy clouds stirred, such as smoke and haze, pressing on the imperial city. The emperor murmured at the sight of him: "Sin was condemned to heaven, and there is no prayer!" These words were low-key, and even the **** who was close to him did not hear clearly. He was surprised and saw the emperor waving his hand: "Don''t call the prince-how''s the preparation going?" "Emperor, everything is ready." "Here is the Imperial Palace of the Six Dynasties. When UU read the book www.uukanshu.com at the time of construction, I did nt know how many experts had been invited to see it. Feng Shui was no problem. After the repair of the Six Dynasties, the world s dragon power was condensed, as long as Pei Ziyun entered the palace. , The next will, you can immediately ban, even if it is the earth immortal, no mana can be exerted, here the imperial palace, but the earth''s jedi dead! " "As long as there is no magic power, and you are fighting to damage hundreds of guards, you can kill this cricket and remove the evil for the emperor." The **** in red said with a lowered eyebrow. The emperor groaned silently, seeming happy and non-happy, crying instead of crying, and sighed for a long time: "Yi Ben felt that whether it was Prince Edward or King Lu, he was the son of Xun." "The prince was able to level King Lu. Since he was emperor, he couldn''t level. King Lu prevailed. Didn''t he recognize this ancestor and the standing river?" "So he is as simple as he likes. If he wins, he will be given by his widow to let him be justified. Only you know this." The **** in red listened respectfully, without saying a word. This was something that had already been deployed. I didn''t want the emperor to come here. He was dizzy and darkened for a while. He reluctantly settled: "In this perspective, Pei Ziyun is even more troubled, so I decided to kill him. " "I don''t want to, people are not as good as heaven." The emperor sighed longly: "Burning out the will to King Lu, canceling the plan to kill Pei Ziyun." "Emperor." The **** in red had no movement at all, but suddenly changed color at this moment, and immediately knelt down and bowed his head: "This can''t be changed from day to night, this country ..." The emperor waved his hand: "This is the number of days, hey, go ahead and execute it!" "Or do you want to resist?" "How dare slavery?" The **** in red immediately oozed cold sweat. In the world where Dafa and gods exist, there are some means to restrain himself, and now he repeatedly worships: "The slavery was just shocked, the emperor had the will, and the slavery immediately did. Chapter 395： Death Side hall The Prince was declaring the official document. Yesterday the emperor became sick again. The feeling of wind and rain continued to permeate. No one knows how long the emperor can sustain it. "Hey!" The Prince was upset. For some reason, there was a danger that always upset him. He put down the writing brush and was about to get up and pace. An **** took an emergency military intelligence into the room, and bowed his head: "Prince, there is an emergency military intelligence. , King Lu''s rebels prevailed, and Chenzhou was in critical condition. " "What?" The prince was startled, his face was white, and he did not expect that King Lu was so fierce, and won another state, holding his hands tightly and turning white. "Hurry up, let me show you, Chenzhou Ke gathered the remnants of Zhong Qinbo, how could it be so easy to lose?" The prince revealed a hint. "Yes, Prince." The **** hurriedly handed it over, and the prince only gave a rough look, only felt a cold soak into the skin, his heart tightened into a ball. At this moment, the prince hurriedly came over: "Prince, your Majesty called you." The Prince immediately knew that for the sake of Chenzhou, he had to get up and go to the palace. He took a few steps and suddenly asked, "Where is Pei Ziyun?" "Last news, Zhenjun is still a hundred miles away from Beijing." "If Pei Ziyun arrives in Beijing, he will immediately sue Yu Gu." "Yes!" The prince hurriedly walked along the corridor, raining down and hitting the eaves, listening only to the "tick" sound. When he arrived at the palace, the prince slowed down, and a few candles were burning vigorously and bright. The emperor lay motionless, listening to the sound of raindrops, gasping and coughing from time to time, and his skin became more and more dry. When he saw the prince coming, he waved his hand: "You are here, the filial pie won again. Which one did you win this time? State?" "Your Majesty, it is Chenzhou. Although the city of Chenzhou has not yet fallen, it has no soldiers and no generals, and it will not last for long, and the counties nearby have fallen." The prince rose red and knelt: "Incompetent, fifty thousand soldiers It was defeated in one battle. It was too incompetent. " The emperor''s eyelids remained motionless, staring blankly at the golden dragon''s tent, without saying a word, and hurried to the **** and asked: "Yes, I ask the King, how can he answer?" The emperor asked, the voice was dull, the more dull, the more embarrassed the **** in red, the emperor was murderous, and then suddenly sweated, and did not dare to conceal. He said, "Your Majesty, I would like to declare disease and cannot fight. " Hesitating, then said: "There was an online report just now, and Tai Yuanbo went to the King''s Mansion. The specific situation has not yet been reported." The room was silent, and the emperor coughed twice. "It''s ill again!" The emperor laughed, looking unhappy, as if he had forgotten the matter, looked at the prince, and said, "The little princess of the princess is ill, go and visit!" "Also, Pei Ziyun has just arrived in Beijing. I intend to use your younger brother as the head coach the same as last time. Actually, Pei Ziyun will be the general. What do you think?" The prince finally breathed a sigh of relief, and bowed in reply: "The policy of the father and the emperor is very wise, and the children and ministers agree." Seeing nothing, the prince and a **** departed. The emperor suddenly turned pale and coughed. It was very painful. Looking at the emperor''s pain, the **** quickly took out a crystal bottle in the medicine cabinet. There are some bright red liquid medicine in this crystal bottle. The **** in red helped the emperor and fed the liquid medicine to the emperor before taking the medicine. The emperor felt more comfortable and whispered quietly before stopping. I saw the emperor''s face flushed with redness. I didn''t know if it was angry or caused by the pain just now. Then he slowed down and revealed his intention to kill. "Huang Wuyong!" "Slavery is here." Listening to the call of the emperor, Huanggong responded. "Help me up." Gong Huang lifted up the emperor. Although the emperor was struggling, he said with effort: "Pass my will on immediately, and give Tai Yuanbo and King Guogong to death!" "emperor?" Huang Gonggong asked again, this Tai Bo is just fine, but the King Gong is the emperor''s cousin, and he grew up with the emperor, and the emperor and the emperor have a relationship for decades. The emperor was unable to wave and waved his hand: "The decision has been made, and both Tai Yuanbo and Jin Guogong will be given death. Go, don''t ask more questions and execute immediately." "Yes, Your Majesty." Gong Huang turned away without any hesitation this time. Seeing the **** in red go out, the emperor''s old tears flowed out, and he refused to go to war. His heart was revealed. Even the cousin of the court had to deal with it. "Li Jin, the prince can''t control you, and I don''t have much time, let''s meet in person." The emperor murmured, as if the time was right in front of him, the children were accompanied by hippies, the young men struggled, fought side by side, Nian Junchen, soldiers on the battlefield, all kinds of past, seem to flash in front of his eyes. Thinking about it, the emperor leaned on the bed and gradually fell asleep. Jingcheng Half an hour ago The street was lively for a few minutes, and Chenzhou was defeated. The news has passed. The streets have snapped up chai rice oil and salt. The price of rice is 50% more expensive. Who would have thought that the army of the imperial court was defeated, and Jinzhou was lost. It is also at stake. "Have you heard of it? King Lu is said to be going straight to the capital to take the crown prince." A tofu brain stall, a vendor whispered a low voice and said to several vendors, listening to these words, a few people''s faces showed a frightened expression. "I have also heard that some people say that Lu Wang Dajun is blessed with God, so he is invincible." "I heard that too." Another vendor whispered, his eyes glanced around and said, "King Mofeilu is the true emperor? The crown prince wants the throne, and heaven is not allowed." "Carefully, be careful." At this time, the number of riders ran across the originally noisy street, and the sound was much lowered. The middle rider looked like a middle-aged person, frowning and thinking. "Tai Yuanbo, here." There was a mansion in front of him, which said that the King''s Mansion was dismounted, and the middle-aged man dismounted, and someone immediately invited him to the study. Now it''s cold, just listening to the wind and shouting, Uncle Tai Yuan saw a person, and "knocked down" and bowed down: "I''ve seen Jin Guogong at the end." "You have sealed Tai Yuanbo, you don''t have to pay me this gift." Jin Guogong said. "The end will be a soldier brought by the Guogong, how can you forget it?" Bo Yuan Taiyuan said with a smile, Dingding said, "Guo Gong, now King Lu sees Chenzhou, the sharp potential is terrible. It will become a climate, and the imperial court will send it away. This is my report. " Said, that is to submit the battle report. The King Kong extended his hand to receive the battle report, glanced at him, and sighed, "How many peace days have passed, and the world is chaotic again." The sigh ceased, and the King Kong Guo left the battle report on the table: "What do you think should be done?" Uncle Tai Yuan seems to have expected this question from the Gonggong, saying, "Gonggong, how about you and me?" After all, without ink, I drank on the table with tea: "Heaven" When the King Guo smiled, he also wrote "Huang" There is a secret rumor in the world that King Lu can be blessed by heaven and become the throne. I don''t know if it was secretly arranged by King Lu. However, King Lu has won several times and the court has failed. The rumors also have a basis. Laughing at each other for a while, I saw the faint look of King Guo Guo and said, "In fact, the emperor just sent someone to ask me. When I am inappropriate, I say that I am sick and embarrassed. I have resigned." "It seems that Grandpa Guo has intentions in mind." Uncle Tai Yuan looked loose and sneered again, saying, "You can hear that Pei Ziyun has entered Beijing. There are many changes in this child, should you?" Speaking, the words had a cold chill. If it was possible, then killed Pei Ziyun. The King Guo listened, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "No need!" "This man is a Taoist, so he will seal Zhenjun, not only with high martial arts strength, but also with magical powers. I''ll be fine if I can really kill it. Once I miss, it will be a serious problem. Who can help me then?" "As long as I don''t fight, I can just wait and see. No matter who sits in the world, he will appease us. Now he trusts. The risks are too great and the benefits are too small." Uncle Tai Yuan listened, and for a moment, he laughed after a moment of taste: "Grandpa is really far-sighted, and it will be far worse." At this moment, someone suddenly obituary said: "The palace is sending someone, or the general manager Huang said that it was a mission!" As soon as the Guogong was surprised, he had an ominous feeling and smiled reluctantly: "Then set an incense case immediately." Only when they reached the yard, the armored soldiers stepped on their feet. The Spurs'' swords slammed. Tai Yuanbo and Jin Guogong saw this and suddenly turned white. Huang Gong came in, his face turned blue, without the slightest smile, his voice frosty: "The emperor has a purpose!" Jin Guogong and Tai Yuanbo knew that it was not right. At this time, they also had to kneel in Xiangnan, listening to Huang Gong''s announcement: "The system said: Jin Guogong and Tai Yuanbo colluded in filth, solicited bribes embarrassingly. It should have been a punishment, and he still had a little merit, and he and I gave themselves to each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Return to life in the afternoon. Huang Gong read that the two of the King Gong heard black before their eyes, and then someone presented a black wooden plate with two glasses filled with wine. At this time, there were still people in the courtyard, all of them were scared and indifferent. At the touch of Jin Guogong''s eyes, he felt acupuncture, and woke up suddenly. He immediately exchanged his face with Tai Yuanbo, and his eyes were fierce. "You do nt want to serve me?" Gong Huang glanced coldly and snorted. "Thunder and rain are all grace, you are ministers, do nt you understand that?" "Or do you still want to resist?" "You know, the emperor now only has the will to give you death. If you resist, that is to resist the will, you will not only give yourself, but you will have to destroy your family." "Even if we resist, our family has five hundred soldiers. How many soldiers in your house can resist?" Huang Gonggong said here, his words softened: "What is the result, you choose!" The King Guo was pale and said, "I want to see the emperor!" "The emperor has a will for a long time, so don''t wait for the heirs, you don''t need to see each other." Huanggong said coldly. "Is this the original result?" Gongguo Jin glanced at the courtyard, and Tu Gege smiled, took a drink and drank it. Seeing Jin Guogong drinking, and Uncle Tai Yuan still refused to commit suicide, Huang Gong changed his color and pointed at the big drink: "Drink him the wine!" Five or six armored soldiers rushed on fiercely. Although Taiyuan Bo was a military commander, he could face the crowd, and he was **** as required. Another person stuffed the wine glass in Tai Yuanbo''s hand, clamped his hand and couldn''t release it, and poured the poisonous wine into it. The poisonous wine was very powerful, and the two rolled on the ground and began to moan and struggle, gradually disappearing. Father Huang looked at the two bodies and said, "Check the corpse!" Chapter 396： promise Princess Palace Small Building "Little county master, it''s time to get up." A girl-in-law knocked on the door of the room, listening to the voice. The little county master woke up lazily, and when she woke up, she straightened and said, "Come in." The girl went in, waited to dress and wash her face, tossed for a while, and brought in a cup of bird''s nest to serve as a snack for the Xiaojun owner. According to the doctor''s order, now she had a little lunch, and she ate a little. The lazy little county master took a spoon and drank. The sky was a bit cloudy in the afternoon, and sometimes the sun penetrated through the cloud slits. The girl looked at her and said, "The county master, you have been a lot better lately." "Well," Xiao Junzhu sat idly and looked out the window. "Sister of the county, what are you looking at?" The girl looked at the doorkeeper and asked. "Now Brother Pei doesn''t know where?" Xiao Junzhu murmured unconsciously, the girl-in-law listened, and he couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughed: "Shi Junzhu, Pei Zhenjun''s martial arts are extraordinary, what else do you worry about?" As long as you keep it Well, just wait for Zhenjun to come back. " "Well," the little county master listened and said a little lightly. There was a sudden sound of Xiao. The melody was tender, like affectionate and sad, straight into the heart. Just listening, the little county master closed his eyes and opened his eyes again. At that time, joy appeared: "Brother Pei, he is back." Xiaojun stood up, walked to the case table, stretched his hands on the piano, and played for a while, echoing the flute. Qin Xiao concurred, and the girl-in-law listened dullly. For a while, she was obsessed with a song, and the Xiaojun master stood up and ran out with her skirt corner. The veranda is winding, the winding path is secluded, and the front is the bluestone path. The pines and cypresses are lush. If it is summer, you can cover the sky. The front path goes around and turns to the cobblestone path to enter the flower hall. There is a human voice at the flower hall, but someone is talking. It is Pei Ziyun: "The golden house is not what I take, it is a bit ominous, but it can still be raised in a garden." I listened to the long princess and smiled, "How big are you to hide in such a large garden? For example, the famous Beijing capital Lin Linyu has a bright nature, is good at reading, can comment on poems, and has always admired you. see." Xiao Junzhu slowed his pace and listened, but listened to Pei Ziyun saying, "Because of man''s nature, seeing the bright and brilliant, I am disappointed." "But I have only one person. How can I tell how much affection?" "I already have Ye Suer and Qi Chiba. Now I think about it, I have found that beauty is gracious and difficult to return. If I divide it again, what is it like to passers-by?" "Although there are pearls, why meet late? Why not see each other?" After listening to this, the long princess stopped for a moment and said, "What Xiao Le you did just now seems to be that kind of mind, what name does it take?" The small county master passed by, and saw the princess''s forehead, cinnabar, a pair of Dan Fengyan thoughtful, and then listened to Pei Ziyun answering: "The title of the song is affectionate, not tired, or affectionate." The little county master heard it, a shiver, unknowingly, had red eyes, and immediately shocked the people who looked at the picture scrolls. The two looked over, and the little county master quickly saluted: "I have seen my mother." He wiped his eyes again, and looked forward to the picture scroll: "This painting is so good. Who painted it? It''s ... not like the world ..." The small county owner just started to cover up, so he went to see the painting, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. The picture on the scroll depicts a garden, which is elegant and moving. It''s beautiful. Some gorgeous chapters. "This is East Garden, West Garden." "Without going out of the city, there is Linquan in the downtown." Pei Ziyun smiled lightly. The main body of the small county is a noble girl, and she has been smoky, and when you look closely, you can see rockery, trees, pavilions, ponds, bridges, condensed into the natural world, and harmoniously knead together to make the garden one mountain, one water, one grass, one tree. Can produce a profound mood. Watching the Xiaojun Lord watching the painting, the long princess did not bother, but said, "Zhongqin Bo is dead, what do you think?" Pei Ziyun said lightly, "For me, he died very well." "Your attitude has led many people to think you are suspicious, and you need to check it carefully when you write the letter. I am afraid that this is not good for you." "But the prince still distinguished for you." The long princess stared at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun''s heart moved a little, and said a little: "I am a Taoist, I have no intention of court, even if there is defamation? Exhausted. " The little county master came to see it now: "Mother, look, there are psalms on it." "Good words, good poems, you can make a match, and do it." The princess stretched out a little on the forehead of the little county master, and the little county master raised his head and said, "Of course." Just then, someone reported: "Prince is here!" After being surprised, he saw that the prince had come in. The prince saw Pei Ziyun going to worship and stepped forward, holding up his hands with both hands, and said, "True King, please!" He looked at Pei Ziyun and said, "I heard that King Lu led his army to besiege by 10,000 people, and he was lonely and worried. Now he looks good, but he is thinner!" As he said, he pulled Pei Ziyun in, "What poem did you talk about?" "Brother Prince, are talking about my garden!" Said the Xiaojun Lord, leading the prince to look, the prince had two thick eyebrows, his eyes were a little dark, and he was a bit tired, but before his spirit was better, Pei Ziyun watched silently, and he felt Questioning: "Qingqi has been full, purple qi has, the Prince''s actual authority has been expanded several times." The prince looked at the picture and meditated: " In the new autumn, the bridge was re-driven, twice begging on earth. The fence is turned obliquely and the jade rope is low. How much is it? The female companion in the boudoir and the party at the horizon prayed a lot. The immortality says that nothing exists, and that it should be old. " After reading, the prince laughed and pointed at Pei Ziyun: "This word is wonderful, but you are a Taoist, and dare to say that the immortal says that nothing is true, and you should hit it." After laughing, looking at the picture scroll, and frowning again, it was a long time before I looked at Pei Ziyun with an inexplicable look: "These two gardens are lonely and unprecedented. They are unprecedented. They are wonderful, but they are different. What is the difference? But I ca nt tell you, can you tell a friend or two? "The art of gardening was originally a trail, but the Prince asked, and Chen Lue said one or two." "The core of the so-called garden is to show its beauty with landscapes and to be in it, so that people can enjoy the artistic conception, cultivate their temperament, and they are different according to different needs." "Prince, you know, there are so many beautiful places in the world, but it''s not easy to see them." Pei Ziyun said faintly, "So the garden is to gather the bells of the natural yin and yang fortune, and gather them into one furnace." "The entire garden is a small world." "The main thing is that the layout is not cumbersome, and there is no extra foot." "The single scene is beautiful, dangerous, and strange, and it is integrated with the architectural layout. It moves one scene at a time, and the transition has no rigidity, so that nobles can not be out of the courtyard, but be created." "The way of seeing the world''s gardens is that people who can get into the world are out of this situation." "This is really a thorough exploration. What about Xiyuan?" The Prince paused and said, "It seems to be different." "As mentioned just now, the two gardens are in this state, but in the east garden state, the emphasis is on natural creation. Although it is made by people, it seems like a heaven." "The West Garden is the essence of human artistic conception. Although it is also afforested with landscapes, the main purpose is not nature, but the beauty of human artistic conception." "People have feelings of sorrow and joy, detachment, contemplation, and mystery, and the theme of the garden is that once people enter, they can be infected and realize their mood." "Of course, the two are not completely separated, but they are mixed (not my typo). Both have both, but each has its own emphasis." "Qing said, it can be said that one garden is one day, one water, one mood." The prince''s expression was complicated, and if he lost something: "I don''t want Qing to be extraordinary in addition to poetry, writing, and painting. This garden design is even more wonderful. How much talent does Qing have Not shown? " "Taoists value Xiaoyao mountain forest as valuable, and they have something to do with this garden. Little insights, let the Prince Edward be relieved-Prince please!" When the audience was seated in the temple, someone took a tea, the prince took a sip, looked at Pei Ziyun, and said, "You travel and do business, good news, you''re working hard these days." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun slumped and said, "His Royal Highness, this is what the minister should do." "Good" Prince praised for a moment, then his face fainted again: "If everyone is as good as Qing, how many people refuse to contribute to the country, it is really hateful." He stretched out his hand and patted it on the table ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun met, sighed in his heart, and he changed when he was in a high position. This is actually the principle of nature. Zhenjun, it was different when he was a talent, but needless to say. The Prince spoke sharply and then said: "Qing is very hard, but the state is busy, but there is one thing for you, I want you to do!" "His Royal Highness, please." Pei Ziyun nodded. The Prince heard a smile, and seemed a little thirsty. He took a tea cup and took a sip. After thinking about it, he asked: "The king of Lu attacked Chenzhou. Command, what do you think? " If ordinary courtiers do not matter, but Pei Ziyun is a Taoist and a **** of earth, he must first come and ask, if he is not blessed, the scene will be awkward. After hearing the words of the prince, Pei Ziyun was silent for a moment, did he agree or disagree? Thinking about it this way, I thought of it, and thought of my mission. Now the demon tribe is hiding in the army more and more, and its mission is getting more and more heavy. It is difficult for the individual to do it. He can only use the authority of the court and now refuses. All turned. Besides, I have mastered the army, I can pay attention to the world, and my reputation can also be transformed, but this expedition is over, I am afraid that it is when I showdown with the court, but at that time, I am afraid that it is not the same as it was now. First, he said, "Your Majesty and the Crown Prince have a life, and his officials take the lead." The prince''s eyes have been staring at Pei Ziyun. Although the emperor jealous of Pei Ziyun, the prince gained Pei Ziyun''s current status through the strategy of Pei Ziyun. I believe that Pei Ziyun has many. A lot more solid. Listening at this time, I took a long breath and smiled: "I know you won''t refuse, then follow me into the palace today and decide as soon as possible, lest the unruly king thief of King Lu will trouble the people." Chapter 397： Crashed (on) "what" Pei Ziyun listened to the prince''s words, his eyes flickered, and he thought for a moment, thinking: "The palace is a place forbidden by law. Once inside, the mana is completely dissipated. What if the court ambushes me?" Now that King Lu''s victory is the time of the court''s employment, but Pei Ziyun reads history and knows that more than half of the ministers and heavy ministers killed each time have theoretical and practical convictions-the time is now, when the emperor will not I dare not! But the emperor did it again and again. It is better to expect the emperor or court to be wise than to expect the fat pig to go up the tree. The emperor tabooed in my heart long ago. King Lu was also the son of the emperor. It was always a royal civil war. If he killed me, he would remove the variables. He thought this way and thought: "Plum blossom" As soon as he thought about it, plum blossoms appeared, and it seemed to others that Pei Ziyun was just groaning slightly, and a plum blossom appeared in front of Pei Ziyun. Plum blossoms moved, as always, with an indescribable simplicity and a sense of purpose. The "Ding" system shows the results of divination: "Bad in evil" Pei Ziyun still believes in plum divination, but this is once a month. Then he got up and bowed to the Prince: "His Royal Highness, please." "Okay, drive to the palace right away." The prince smiled, thinking that it would take some time to persuade Pei Ziyun, but unexpectedly Pei Ziyun agreed so quickly, could not help but a lot of sigh. In the eyes of the prince, the imperial palace was dangerous, but Pei Ziyun quickly agreed. This was his trust. He told the outside loudly and said to the long princess: "Aunt, Pei Zhenjun and I will enter the palace and come back later. Disturb. " The small county owner looked at Pei Ziyun at this moment, his eyes with some tension and worry. "As long as Her Majesty has a call, the Prince can go away without having to take care of us." Said the princess, and motioned to the small county master, who was at ease. Pei Ziyun went out with the prince, and the main star of the county kept watching until the back of Pei Ziyun disappeared at the door. The princess looked at it, and then sighed in her heart, "I do nt know if it is a blessing or a curse." Prince Edward traveled, there were specifications, now it is even more difficult to meet them, and more guards, swords, shields, and bows are available. There are 300 people. At the core, there are guards walking around the car by the knife. Pei Ziyun and Prince Edward were sitting in the same car. Pei Ziyun was talking. When it came to hunting in the mountains, the prince Fang took a breath and leaned on the mat. He said, "It''s hard for Qing, Qing is for me. An example of Daxu ... " He looked at the flow of people outside the window, and smiled coldly for a long time: "Some generals, subject to the court''s grace, refused to serve them, and refused repeatedly." At this point, he paused again, and the prince gave Pei Ziyun a glance, and sighed longly: "Wen Chen is better, some people are willing to go, but to be honest, Zhong Qinbo is not an incompetent man, and he has also experienced military affairs, but it has failed. Wen Chen was afraid it would be even worse. " "If only the thieves are besieged, as long as they rely on several times and dozens of times of strength, they will be able to win if they are overwhelming, and they are willing to complete such a Confucian general." "Although King Lu is opposite, he is also an orphan''s brother. He knows that he is good at warfare. He is somewhat heroic. He seems to be the father and emperor. Wenchen goes against the opponent. He is afraid that he will lose again and again. With such words, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but move and said, "The prince''s words became wise, there was a sequence in the news, there was a specialization in the surgery industry, and a general had to come to fight." "The Confucian generals from ancient times, in fact, really take a closer look. That time, it wasn''t that the rate was several times ten or ten times the strength of the army to win, it was those reckless thieves." "Although one or two of them are talented and do not learn by themselves, this is not always the norm." The Prince heard it, but made fun of it: "If it''s not the norm, Qing is the model. If you read it, it can be said to be a decade-long window." "When it comes to poetry, it can also be said that it is by-pass, which is the seed of reading." "How do you get through this strategy?" Pei Ziyun smiled: "The minister has also read a few books on military techniques, but it is not something that can be done out of thin air." The prince gave a glance at Pei Ziyun. After reading a few books, can he command the army to compete with the best in the world? Just wanting to speak, Suddenly heard the screams and screams, and he couldn''t help but scream, soaring in Kyoto, where the prince was driving, how could a scream come? Looking at the window, he saw that his car was passing by the King''s Mansion, and the squadron of soldiers rushed into the mansion, and there was a cry. "What happened? How could there be a soldier who rushed into the King''s Mansion. I approved the official document today. It didn''t happen." The prince thought flashed in his heart, his face gloomy and beckoned: "Stop driving." The marching team stopped and an **** rushed in and bowed: "Prince, what do you tell me?" The Prince glanced at the King''s Mansion and said, "Let''s find out who is sending troops to check the King''s Mansion." "Yes, Your Highness." The **** turned away, ran back a moment later, and bowed: "His Royal Highness, I have found out, it is His Majesty''s order to grant the death to the King of China, and he ordered his family to be copied." "What?" The Prince''s complexion changed, and he had overseen the country to deter government, and everything was basically out of his own hands. How did he come out shortly after that? And the King Kong himself had to call his uncle, how could he suddenly die, and suddenly felt a little uneasy, and asked, "What about the King Kong?" "I am preparing to give death, and the medicinal wine has been taken out." The **** replied respectfully, and the prince was startled, and said, "The order is continued, and the execution will be suspended until I enter the palace and ask the emperor to understand." "Yes, Your Highness." The **** was about to turn around, and Pei Ziyun owed at this moment: "What does the prince want to ask?" "I want to ask why the emperor suddenly gave death to King Guo, and King Guo was not wrong." "Don''t the Prince want to understand?" Pei Ziyun said, sighing, and stopped talking. The Prince thoughtfully, glanced at the Imperial Mansion, the bustling mansion in the past, and is facing a life and death catastrophe today. This is from his father, who sighed for a long time and said to the eunuch: Go on and execute the will of the father and emperor, but the father-in-law''s wife and children should not move first, and the copying of the house will be suspended. " "Yes, Your Highness." Che Yan continued on, all the way into the palace, the palace walls were continuous, the streets were clean and spotless, the palace gates were solemn and solemn, and the guards stood like nails, giving an atmosphere of solitude and killing. Seeing the prince''s car entering the palace, several eunuchs immediately greeted him, saying: "Prince, the emperor has a purpose, go to the palace to see you as soon as you enter!" As soon as the prince groaned, he led the way and entered all the way. He passed through the six halls and left and right entrances. Every five steps he was a soldier. When he arrived outside the palace, Tong Ding burned the incense, and Yu Yuxiang gradually dispersed. It adds a bit of sacredness and solemnity, and it has a series of guards. The strangest thing was that the Prince was driving outside, and the Prince was wondering and went straight in. Pei Ziyun stayed outside the palace and swept the front soldiers. I saw the soldiers were killing, his muscles were lean, his temples were raised, and Pei Yun''s eyes were only sweeping. After that, the armored man''s body shook and his muscles tightened. "Bai Zhan Jing." Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but become a fairy. He felt sharper and didn''t know how much, but just stood casually and felt his murderousness locked himself tightly, with a faint gas phase forming a dragon. Opened his eyes and looked at himself. "Become a fairy, the treatment is different." The palace The prince entered, and when he saw the emperor closing his eyes, he saluted: "Father emperor, wake up, Pei Ziyun, son Chen has brought you." The emperor opened his eyes and saw that the sky was gloomy, there was a faint shadow of the sun, and the guard stood with a sword not far away. Several eunuchs stood by and the emperor reluctantly stood up: "Why did you finally bring him, this thing It''s pretty good. " At this moment, the **** in red was holding a medicine bowl and spoon-feeding the medicine. Prince Sinan, hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "Father Emperor, King Guo is a relative of the emperor, and he has not been fighting for several times. To live up to the emperor s grace, death should be given, but in the past, merit was meager and it was the blood of Grandma Aunt San, or was she a little more gracious? The emperor listened to the Prince''s words, his expression was unclear, and he did not speak for a while. The Prince was down, feeling the majesty of the Emperor, and sweat was flowing. "Cough" The emperor coughed and pushed the medicine bowl away. Then he raised his head and sighed: "Prince Prince pleases him, please spare his wife and daughter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, as for the knighthood, alas, for the sake of Sangu, we will reduce the number of assaults by two. " "As for Sir, add a word of excuse." The King Kong is a first-class official, the first descending is a county official, and the second descending is a first-class wait. Combined, it is Jinmian Hou. In addition to the hereditary replacement of the iron coupons, the heroes reduced the hereditary status. In fact, the royal family is the same, but the royal family has a bottom line. Each vein is reduced to Bo, and it no longer drops. Leaving aside, I saw that the emperor seemed very satisfied: "You haven''t pleaded for the patriarch of the kingdom, showing that you are sensible, and you can''t be a lady for the monarch." This is the evaluation. The Prince listened to the joy in his heart, and then secretly startled. If he had asked the emperor to leave the life of King Guo, how would the emperor evaluate himself? Thinking like this, can not help but seep from cold sweat. The emperor glanced at the prince and declared: "Pei Ziyun, I have heard about you for a long time, but I really want to take a good look, but you don''t have to let him in, help him out, and I am with him." "Father Emperor!" The prince was shocked, and he would say, seeing the emperor waving his hand: "The prince does not have to persuade him. He went to the north to conquer the north, and laid down the rivers and mountains, but as he became the emperor, he almost never went out. "Now I really want to see what it will be like in Beijing under the ten years." "The emperor is driving." The **** shouted loudly as the emperor said. "Kee" The **** in red helped the emperor to go out and boarded the imperial emperor. The emperor leaned back against the seat. At this moment, he was very good. He had no state in the past. When he saw Pei Ziyun, he knelt down and smiled: "Zhening Zhenjun doesn''t have to be polite, come and sit on your side." Pei Ziyun could not help but hesitated and saw a **** step forward: "Zhenjun, please." Led by Pei Ziyun to board, the inside of the Imperial Palace is very wide, and the four corners are decorated with night pearls. There is a small table in the car, and there are teapots and cups on the table. Chapter 398： Crash (below) "Emperor?" The **** in red whispered. "Go to the car behind you and the prince, go." The emperor looked ruddy, then said, the **** glanced, seeing the emperor suddenly opened the same, knowing ominous, should respond: "Yes, Your Majesty." Pei Ziyun sat down after kneeling. The two separated by a small table, which was considered to be sitting on an equal footing. Pei Ziyun looked around and saw that the car was luxurious. The entire frame was made of sandalwood, with a hard texture and a beautiful texture. The cover was blue, with gold clouds all around, and gold clouds at the lower end. The cart was two. White horse is even more handsome, but he couldn''t help but sigh: "This is actually the emperor saved." The emperor''s cymbals have five cymbals, namely jade cymbals, golden cymbals, elephant cymbals, leather cymbals, and wooden cymbals. Now the emperor advocated frugality and only used wooden cymbals, so he saved. Almost at the same time, the music was so loud that the palace doors opened in turn. The bells and drums sang in unison, the music was loud, and the yellow umbrella came out from the sky. Driving together, others can''t hear, but Pei Ziyun just felt the thunder. Yang Shi''s guards did not need to say that Hua Gai, Zhi Gai, Dragon Gai, treasure fans, letter cards, plates were left alone, but Long Qi was different. Sun and moon flags, wind flags, rain flags, thunder flags, electric flags, five-star flags of wood, fire, earth, gold, and water, and twenty-eight star flags ... Pei Ziyun looks one by one, Xiannong, Taisui, Xingchen, Fengyun Thunderstorm , Yuezhen, Haidu, mountains and rivers, Sizhong, Siming, Simin, Shilu, Shouxing ... This is almost all sent out in the heavenly system, those fairy beasts and birds are embellished As soon as the instrument moved, these all mobilized, and the wind and thunder followed, and the mana of his body was instantly compressed. When Pei Ziyun saw this, he thought to himself: "It is passed on by the world that he can be harmed by the Taoism and evil laws. How stupid is foolish! " "Of course, no matter how strong these dragons are, they can''t resist the swordsmen." Pei Ziyun was thinking, the frame had arrived at Tianjie, the emperor was filled with tea, and he took a piece of cake and twisted it. He looked at the window and saw it. The crowds coming and going are all excited, men, women, and children kneeling and kneeling down, the mountain tsunami: "Long live the emperor, long live, long live!" The emperor looked out of the window, watching the heads of the people who were patrolling, and looking at the continuous shops. A smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Although it is disturbing to the people, you can see it, this is the real capital." Pei Ziyun hadn''t had a chance to answer yet, and the emperor said, "The first thing happened to You, but there were hundreds of people. Even if the princes would come together in the future, You wouldn''t be more than a few counties, with one or two thousand troops, and he was in a disadvantaged situation." "But He is not bragging. He really cares about the people. Everywhere he goes, he must comfort the compilation." The emperor smiled bitterly again: "But I also know that to maintain military use, in fact, exploitation is also very heavy. I just think-when I have leveled the world, I can rest with the people." At this time, the car passed by half a city and came to the south end of the long street. The emperor''s house was full of nobles and officials. The emperor watched, "Hey, the past is dead. It s a lot of effort, and it s comforting to see that Beijing has become bustling today. " "Just yesterday, Xun Meng arrived in Jibei Hou, and I drank and ate meat with him. Just like that year, he said that Xun was actually a Xunzi, and Qian Qian, who was cut by the previous dynasty, was Xunzi. Xun originally opened the way for the true dragon. Zhenlong started the road, but before the founding of the country, the situation was not good enough. " "Even if you drop the true dragon and become a grandfather, it will be a loss of time. It is a good fruit to live for ten years." "So, my life was not prepared for peace in the world. What do you think?" The bustling noise in the street passed through the frame to the car, and Pei Ziyun sat on the cloud, listening to the words of the emperor, watching the people coming and going in the street, suddenly realized. The destiny of the world''s general trend is destined, but it makes sense, but there are variables that change. Pei Ziyun did not answer directly, and pointed to the crowd coming from the window: "Your Majesty, look, this is the peace you created. " "Although it is only a preliminary prosperity, but I have seen the heyday faintly. If there is no accident, it is another 300 years. Why is your Majesty too sad?" The emperor followed Pei Ziyun''s words and looked outside. Although everyone was avoiding kneeling by passing by, he could also see the shops in a row, bookstores, tea shops, rice shops, iron shops, flower shops, ceramic shops, and paper shops. It s better than all, and even more children who do nt know how to do it want to play around, but are held by their parents. This is indeed a bit of a bustling weather. For a while, I remembered the days when the battlefield and the blood flowed into the river. It was really the next generation and murmured, "Yeah, this is the bustling world created by You." His eyes were sorrowful, and he stared out the window, unable to return for a long time. With a smile, Pei Ziyun seemed to see through the ups and downs, and said, "Either the sister-in-law or the sister-in-law, the lord of the heavens has been set. If you want to move it, you don''t know how many people will die. The heart or the will of God, why should your Majesty be sad?" "As long as the prince calms down the world and keeps going forward, who can say that Daxu is not orthodox, is nt Tianzhi''s sister-in-law, or is it true dragon?" The "Haha" emperor listened to Pei Ziyun''s words and laughed and laughed. The emperor calmed down and looked up and down. Seeing Pei Ziyun kneeling and listening, he was young and full of energy. He looked like only a son. Who can think of this son? Dixian, or the skill of the military and military? If someone else is alone, originally, he had only one murderous act on Pei Ziyun himself. Now he said this in Pei Ziyun''s mouth, but suddenly he was a little bit happy, nodded, and sighed for a long time: "I look at you seriously today, the fruit It is rare. " "Your Majesty Xie appreciated it." Pei Ziyun was about to pay homage, and the emperor took a sip of tea. "Well, by the way, it''s still too short. Otherwise, many things can be done beautifully instead of now." "In this world, I have never been perfect." The emperor said so, looking at Pei Ziyun, suddenly said: "Do you hate it?" Hearing this, Pei Ziyun felt a moment of silence in his heart and said, "It is false to say that the mind of the court is completely unconcerned. It is only false, but I have said that the Greek Peace Period is alive, and it has not changed." The emperor listened, and suddenly laughed: "That''s good! I''m tired, get out of the car!" The emperor said, looking pale for a moment, staring blankly out the window. "Yes, Your Majesty." The car stopped, and Pei Ziyun got off the station on the side of the road. When the emperor looked out of the window, it seemed that he hadn''t seen enough. In a flash, the car moved again. Seeing the magnificent car passing by, Pei Ziyun suddenly touched his neck and smiled: "It seems that this person''s head is still on his neck." At this time, the cold sweat was seeping out, and the clothes were wet for a moment. "Well, if I feel good, the emperor, you will still try again and again. If I don''t like it, I''m afraid it will kill you immediately." "Well, the immortals are not yet perfect, they are not true immortals." "However, even if you own the world, how can the enemy have impermanence?" Pei Ziyun looked up and sighed softly. He had a strong intuition, or the emperor was here tonight, and turned around, He went towards his residence. As the emperor went on tour, he watched a lot of excitement along the way. He couldn''t find the ox cart for a while. Pei Ziyun also walked and returned home. He was meditating all the way to Pei House. Unconsciously, the sunset had fallen. It was the time to make dinner. Knowing why, it looks like a golden red sunset glow, but there are rare crows dancing, Pei Ziyun felt cold, and then went in, and saw twenty relatives divided into two columns, and in the middle was a six-grade eunuch. When this group saw Pei Ziyun coming in, they worshiped together: "Xiaguan (subscript) see Zhenjun!" "Please, please." Pei Ziyun: "Why are you doing this?" Sixth **** Su Rong salutes again: "Slave Luo You, at the order of the emperor, entrusted the Emperor Sword, and Wang Ming''s banner came, waiting for Zhenjun to dispatch him." Speaking, I saw Tianzi Sword and Cyan Lingqi for the case. Seeing this, Pei Ziyun led the crowd to perform another three-kneeling ceremony. After getting up, Luo You said, "In the future, the six states will be controlled by the true monarch. The order was issued in the name of King Seungshun, and you said, I write! " Pei Ziyun nodded and was about to speak, and his whole body suddenly shook. He looked up and said, "True dragon is in heaven!" I do nt know why, as soon as Taixu collapsed, he felt that his whole body was loose, and he did nt say anything at this time. He commanded: Which is the case, you bring the Tianzi sword and the king order card into the house ~ www.novelhall.com ~ . " "There are still a lot of houses in my house. You clean up and move in." "Furthermore, Yufeng Restaurant is not far away. If you send someone to tell you, you will bring a five-table wine banquet and I will be able to clean the air for you." "Yes!" Everyone showed a hint of lightness and dispersed. After the crowd dispersed, Pei Ziyun looked carefully. I saw the capital, where I could see, there was a faint blue cloud like clouds, and a real dragon with blue horns and yellow scales circling in the clouds. Xu Qiyun''s gas phase. The so-called dragon gas condensation is not a crypt, but the income of the tens of millions of people in the rule of the courts of the world. At this time, the true dragon wailed, and a lavender gas flew out. This is the Emperor Taixu. I saw that the emperor seemed to still be attached to it, and hovered the sky for a while before he finally disappeared. At this time, Zhenlong took some sorrow and weakness and seemed full of vitality and hope in the future. "I don''t want Tai Xu to be able to survive even in the middle of the night. Looking at this time, soon after returning to the palace, he died of a crash. The energy spirit just now is back to light?" "Anyway, it''s finally Prince''s turn to ascend the throne." Standing in the courtyard, the setting sun sank into the horizon, and some Yu Xia was still there, Pei Ziyun smiled, but thought: "Prince is magnanimous and doesn''t say anything, the most important thing is The thing is, once Taixu Daxu went, even if Tianzi wanted to move me in the future, it would never be possible. " "Earth and Earth are two and a half, it is the wind and thunder, and I have arrived." "Three or fourfold, differentiating the Yuanshen, you can temporarily lay down." "Five or six is ??the Lingtai irrigation and the baptism of Chunlei." "Seven or eight is the cast iron cast copper." "Ninety is to return to old age." "The next step is to achieve the immortality of immortality." "The ground fairy of Xuanmen is just between four and five, and it depends on how many years I can have." Chapter 399： Xinli (on) Early Morning Tianzheng Hall White lanterns hung around, surrounded by plain white gauze, on both sides of the martyrdom, the far side was the embargo, the closest was the guard on duty, one by one, standing by the knife, two young generals inspected, eyes Swipe through and look around. The prince walked step by step. He was restless and stunned into the temple. He listened to the ceremonial officer''s spirit and slammed the sound of "slap, pop, and pop" three quiet whip. Then the prince woke up and looked at it. The official extended to the yimen, and the first, second and third products were from near to far, holding watbans, wearing new tunic, and standing silently. The **** in red, holding the book of eunuchs, came forward. "Carried in Fengtian, the emperor said: The prince is a man of high moral character, with good morals, and passed on to the prince. "The officials waited for the decree!" The Baiguan bowed down together, and the prince said with wailing, "Children take the decree." As soon as Baiguan and Prince Fengfeng, an **** immediately stepped forward and put on a dragon robe on the spot. In fact, they all changed inside, just added one. The Prince was invited to step up to the Royal Order step by step. The Prince was sitting on the dragon seat, and his heart was confused. At this moment, the **** shouted: "The new king is on the throne, and the hundred officials worship! The eunuch''s voice was sharp, and he echoed in the hall. The prime minister, Zhang Yunke, immediately led the hundred officials to perform the ceremony of worship for ninety-nine years, and said in unison: "Let''s wait for Your Majesty, Long Live Long Live Long Live" The prince sat on the dragon''s chair and watched the civil and military officials all kneeling down, and immediately had a sting, and an indescribable bright red rose on his face. "Finally, I''m still on the throne." In the Prince''s mind, the thought flashed: "From now on, I will be the Son of Heaven, and I will be the first person in the world." I was thinking about it, and I saw that with the official worship, Da Xuyuan had some discretely suspended dragon qi, which suddenly gathered on the prince for fusion and cohesion. The prince was originally greenish, and suddenly it was rich and purple. "Hoo" Prince sighed unconsciously, a dragon yelled, and the real dragon drew it. "People are flat." The new emperor reached out and made a light gesture, and civil and military officials rose. "You Aiqing, you first arrived at Dabao. It''s your country''s priority, but now everything is under control. You don''t have a clue for a moment. You don''t have to be constrained. You have to sue quickly." The new emperor said with a glance. The prime minister, Zhang Yunke, took the throne, holding a watt board, and said, "The emperor, the big thing right now, first is to set the emperor''s temple number, and then the emperor''s year number must also be set. Artifact status. " "There are still some things, it is not too late to discuss them." "The minister secondly agreed that the Emperor Dahang cut the world with a three-foot sword, Yuyu eleven years ago, loved the people diligently, worked hard at night, and was a rare prince in all ages. Chen thought that the best name and Fenglong cave were the most important at this time Affairs. "Shang Shu stepped out and said. The new emperor sat peacefully, with sadness and contemplation on his face, and had a bit of solemnity. Zhangkou said, "The emperor is the emperor of Daxue Kaiguo, and according to the rule, the ancestor, it is determined by the ceremony." "As for the year of the uncle, the unwilling stepfather''s way to open Taiping is called Qitai, but it does not win the yuan and will be launched on January 1 next year." This is also because of the intention. Generally speaking, the foreign name to win the world is to win the yuan directly, that is, the year is the first year of the new number, and the inheritance of the family name is to use the new number in the second year. The emperor of this world uses the one-yuan system, and can be directly referred to as Kaitai Emperor or Kaitai in the future. I only listen to the paragraphs of the Emperor Qitai: "The country is undergoing a sudden change, but we must also prevent people from acting in disorder and arrogantly, making the local officials secure their duties, suppressing the place, and ordering the states and counties to open. Cang Jiji, for the benefit of Min Zefu, the daily director of the cabinet, must not be a little lazy! " "Follow the order!" The prime minister responded instantly. The emperor Qitai sat upright and moved a little. He said, "After the ceremony, the emperor of Daxing, the emperor of Daxing, must set up the Qinglu, and treat him as a filial son. You must also be courteous!" "Yes!" According to the rules, the emperor had to guard the spirit on the 27th. Once the emperor Qitai had ascended the throne, once the ceremony was completed, he immediately ordered the entire palace to be covered with white robes, and the yellow gauze and red gauze lanterns were removed. The **** came with filial piety and hats, and knelt on the ground. The Emperor Qitai''s tears ran down his cheeks. They wore them, and whispered for a long time: "Father, I will guard the big Xu Jiangshan, following the heyday, hopes to bless in heaven. " After all, the emperor asked again, "Is the real monarch here?" "Your Majesty, Zhenjun has arrived and is waiting at the entrance of the side hall." The Emperor Qitai listened, and without a word, turned into the side hall, where a screen of the Jiangshan Society''s picture was placed in the side hall, and it was placed behind the dragon chair. Farmers, clans, merchants, armored soldiers, and officials all perform their own tasks in Jiangshan Society, and they seem to encompass the world. "Pei Zhenjun is here." With the eunuch''s voice, Pei Ziyun entered, and it was only when he entered, that he felt ashamed. Looking at the prince again, he was already a new prince, no longer in the past. "Ai Qing is here," said Emperor Qi Tai. "Long live Your Majesty, congratulate Your Majesty on your ascension to Dabao, and obey the sky." Pei Ziyun saluted, the Emperor Qitai listened, and smiled: "Although He has ascended to Dabao, the world is not yet peaceful. For the new emperor, I feel sorry for this and I ca nt help it. "It''s just that I have to abide by filial piety. You are the full power appointed by the emperor, that is, the actual commission. Now that you have any charter, you can directly talk to the concubine if you think about it, and I will promulgate it." Pei Ziyun understands that Tianzi kept filial piety on the 27th. The court formally entered the funeral process. Instead, he couldn''t do much. After a moment of contemplation, he said, "Your Majesty ordered someone to take the map. Pei Ziyun said, the Emperor Qitai listened, he ordered: "Come, get a map." Immediately, the guard spread out the map, and Pei Ziyun reached out and drew a stroke on the map: "Emperor, how many letters do you want, and the minister did not dare to make a fuss? "First and foremost lies in strategy. Now that King Lu has won the three states, the influence has spread to half a world, which is really worrying." Emperor Qitai looked and nodded. "To deal with King Lu and Chen, the first step is the iron curtain, which is to siege first, all are in place, and then look for opportunities to break." "While your words are simple, they are justified and insightful." Emperor Qitai nodded: "But specifically, please also speak one by one." The emperor and Pei Ziyun spend so much time together, naturally understand that the more masters, the simpler the things are, if people do not understand, it is half-toned. "The first emperor ordered me to control the six states, but in my capacity, the power is too heavy." Pei Ziyun said frankly. "I am a Taoist. Even with the death of the Emperor, I would not be able to master the dispatch of soldiers and horses in Liuzhou, or if I mastered it, it would also cause many courtiers to be detrimental to the emperor. Chen Chen did it on his back. " The rationale of this suggestion is for the Emperor Qitai, and it is even more sociable. Emperor Qitai was still alert, listening to his heart moving and saying, "Oh, what advice do you have?" Pei Ziyun listened and smiled slightly: "As long as the emperor summons the ministers to mention it, many people will oppose that power cannot be controlled by one person, nor can it be controlled by Taoists." "At this time, as long as someone proposes that it is the death of the Emperor, it cannot be directly opposed, but power can be divided." "In fact, it is divided into several roads, with civil servants as the mission, and the field is not allowed to defend itself, and the iron curtain is built. It is the same as that of the siege of Jibei Hou, but the only difference is that I am not alone in power and in the heart of the courtiers of the world. " "Hoo" Emperor Qitai listened to his breath and then sighed, "This statement is very good, but I am a little worried. At first, Zhong Qinbo also made this plan, but it was greatly broken. How could Qing break it?" Pei Ziyun nodded his head: "Your Majesty, Zhong Qinbo did not really achieve the Iron Curtain at all. As a result, a flaw appeared, and he was led into the rhythm. He was anxious to fight, so he was broken." "Therefore, this time the Iron Curtain is definitely not a matter of Six States." "If you want to resolve King Lu quickly, you have to break his breath all of a sudden, so you must mobilize half a world." "Half a world?" Muttered Emperor Qitai. I saw Pei Ziyun pointing out: "His Majesty must make clear the Governors of the states, and in accordance with the Pingji North Hou Shi policy, the front line should strengthen the defense line, gather troops to defend, and lay a second line of defense to prevent panic if it breaks through." "This is an in-state mobilization and it will not be very costly in terms of food or manpower." "But I''m afraid that they will pull each other''s skin, leave a gap and break through for Lu Jun. Therefore, civil servants will be used as missions, and the scope will be two or three states to coordinate." "In addition, the emperor can make a grace and reinstate the host general Ghan in order to attract people. From there, he will select the available generals and transfer them to various paths. The chief commissioner will be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gradually form an anti-offensive army. " "And Chen, as long as the nominal coach, the actual control of 70,000 to 80,000, you can confront the main force of King Lu." "As for the blockade of the battle line, connecting the hearts of the people, so that the enemy''s zone can be abandoned and cast the light. This is all an old skill in Pingji''s northern waiting period, and can be used together." "Especially proclaiming His Majesty''s ascension, King Lu has stripped the king, but he is a traitor, and it has a positive effect." Emperor Qitai looked at it and immediately understood Pei Ziyun''s intention: "This is to form a line of defense on all sides of King Lu, and to concentrate the army, so that King Lu can suffer the enemy''s back and cannot move?" "Yes, civil servants are good candidates. The more conservative you are, the more conservative the better. Those radical seekers cannot be used, but the generals, the new emperor''s grace, and the reinstatement of Gahn must be aggressive." "The old residence will not be the general, but the counselor and the general." "Defense alone is not enough. The purpose of our defense is still seven defenses and three offenses. These three offenses are just for the generals who are anxious to build merit." "Your Majesty can give them or 3,000 or 5,000 people, and it may be cheap to some extent." Emperor Qitai had the experience of pacifying the Jibeihou, and thought about it. It was a sigh. These small steps suddenly reconciled the entire battle situation, the balance between culture and military, and the use of the generals. , It is wonderful to the pinnacle. If you don''t elaborate, just talking about this general, with three or five thousand, is very meaningful. Employing, manipulating, and even the conflict between civil and military affairs are all in one place, and there is no fireworks at all. Emperor Qitai changed to the emperor''s perspective and couldn''t help but think about it. Some understand Taizu''s concerns and just listened to Pei Ziyun saying: As for the details, it can''t be summarized at this time. Only when the battlefield is in place can we adapt to local conditions. " The Emperor Qitai listened, nodded, and said, "Qing''s words are very agreeable. You go back and cultivate in peace for a few days, and you will have a will in a few days." Chapter 400： Xinli (below) "Yes, Your Majesty." Pei Ziyun returned to the house, sitting at the screen, the Prime Minister sitting side by side, closing his eyes slightly, listening to the voice, his thoughts were disturbed, and could not believe it. Only a moment later, Pei Ziyun took control of the whole world. It is really not to be underestimated. If this person is not a Taoist, but a courtier, it is unimaginable, or a name left behind, or a dead body. "It''s enviable." The prime minister sighed, the princess was listening on the side, and between the beautiful eyes, listening to the words just now, her heart was full of sighs, showing more wisdom. "Come out." Emperor Qitai said to Jiang Shanshe. The prime minister and the elder princess immediately got up and turned out behind the screen. The emperor looked at the two and asked: "What do you think of Pei Ziyun''s suggestion? Act, peace will be done. " The prime minister, with a little thought, was silent for a moment, and said, "Just looking at this theory, Pei Zhenjun is not alone, but the screen can block me and other news, otherwise I am afraid that there is some concealment ..." "This is a map of the Jiangshan Society. Even if Pei Ziyun is a fairy, it is impossible to find someone behind." The emperor said, thinking for a moment, and turned his face to the long princess: "Little county master, you can marry." Chenzhou Luxiao County The thick clouds rolled and shrouded the sky, and Lei Guang was brewing in it, and it was winter, and he still refused to disperse. "Damn." "The world is getting stronger and stronger." "Why, with the shield of King Lu''s dragon spirit, we shouldn''t be targeted like this at this time." The blind Taoist wore a Qipin official uniform, his face was dignified in the office. At this time, there was cheering from outside: "Haha, King Lu has won the Chenzhou City. It is a celebration of the whole world. We have the power of the dragon. In the future, we will have a high position. Come, let s celebrate together?" "I''m going, I''m going, oh, why is it dark?" A young official came out of the room and said with doubt: "It was still light just now." Then he said to himself, "It may be the wind outside." I just glanced at the sky and looked at the blind man again. The blind man lowered his head at the moment, and there was a document in front of him, which seemed to be approved. The official stepped forward and said, "It''s almost time, let''s go together?" The blind man listened and smiled: "No, I still have some official documents. I haven''t finished the processing yet, just go back first." "Then I won''t wait for you, please ask for the next flower wine." This official was also promoted by King Lu with the blind man last time. The relationship is not bad, with a smile on your face that you understand and I understand. Most of them are the homes of Fu Jia, and even if they become officials, they still do not change. "This is of course, Li Gui, you go first, I will come later when I am busy, next time Yihong Hospital, Baihua Hospital, you can choose whatever you want." "Good," Li Gui said, leaving with satisfaction. "Boom!" Then, when a gust of wind struck, the blind man shouted coldly, and heard the wheels rolling over the bridge hole and rolling thunder, and when he wanted to speak, he felt a pain in his chest and a blood spurted out. The scribe came in, watching the blind man spraying blood, his face changed, and he quickly asked: "What''s wrong with you? I was just listening to the sound of thunder in the sky. I''m afraid it''s unknown. It seems that the hostility is peeping at us, and I''m busy. Come to see you. " The blind man reached out and rubbed under his nose. The back of his hand was red and whispered, "Yes, this is backwash." Speaking of this, his eyes could not help but hesitated, his voice was low and hoarse: "We were found. After the last two people disappeared, it seems that Pei Ziyun is indeed the son of destiny, related to the Providence." The scribe was startled: "What shall we do now?" The blind man''s eyes were slightly cold, he pushed away and helped, reached the courtyard, looked at the sky, and said in a cold tone: "After being discovered, the world will be more and more directed at us." "I searched for memory just now. The past world was not without this kind of thing, it was just not so fast." "I''m afraid it''s hard to win now, and you must be prepared for a protracted battle." At this point, the blind Taoist shook his head and sighed, his expression darkened: "You should also understand that the world will adjust and reject. We have found a lot of history in this world, and take the Tao of this world for example." "The first monk to succeed, the world has not responded quickly." "It was just that this man was unclear. At that time, he was content with the title of" National Teacher "and" Immortal. "He did not take the world decisively. After two or three hundred years, he made the world react. "After the tragic battle that started, this person sat down, although he hasn''t fallen, and it''s not far away. Although Longqi Futian paid a heavy price, he continued to control the orthodoxy by relying on the endless people." "Now the repulsion and shunting of Longqi and Daoli is really caused that day." "If this man decisively seized power, he would have been a land nation and a fairy dynasty." The scribe also nodded: "Unless it is far more powerful than the world, it is repentable, or it is indeed a godsend, and it will be blame." "It''s the same for us demons. If we can hide more time and accumulate strength, we can become orthodoxy in one fell swoop when the world does not respond." "But now that I have been found, we must fight a protracted war, even with half the effort, but this is no longer the case. Now we must establish a reincarnation stage to be stalemate or even defeat." The blind man said here, a little bit sad. In fact, things are more serious than what is said. You can''t sweep the world and become orthodoxy. The best result is to become a part of the world-the coexistence of immortals, demons, and people. There are demons in the world. The scribes didn''t know that much. Listening to the blind man, he took a few steps: "What is the reincarnation stage? Is it possible to make a decision without success?" "Without this, the mark of our demon tribe, every time we die, we must cycle through the world. With the sacrifices of the demon tribe, the mark will become weaker and weaker, and it will be digested by the world. " "With the reincarnation stage, the slain demon''s mark will return to the reincarnation stage, and it will not pass away. As long as there is a strong demon that is constantly transforming, we will eventually defeat the whole world." The blind man said, looking up at the sky, the sky was cloudy. Dense, cold eyes now. "Fortunately, it''s getting closer to winter, and the thunder is dwindling. Even if Destiny wants to deal with us, it is impossible to see the thunder, and the number of days is broken, so we must complete this before Spring Thunder." The scribe listened, his face bewildered: "The primordial deities I inherited don''t have these memories, but I also know that if we want to succeed, we must have a foothold, as is the reincarnation stage, but now the whole world is repelling us. If we want to achieve reincarnation, where is the foundation? " The blind man listened, his face was dignified, he sighed a long time, and frowned, and then he didn''t speak. At that moment, there was a noise. Someone reported badly: "It''s not good, the emperor collapsed, the prince was on the next day. The official gift has already been ascended to the throne. " "I also made a clear intention to declare that King Lu was not a court official, to cut off the king, to be a sinner, and to discuss it with the world." Only then did the words fall, in the thick black cloud, there was a flash of lightning that illuminated the courtyard, and a deafening thunder exploded almost at the same time. The blind man shuddered, and a **** smell immediately leaked out of his throat and swallowed quickly. Going on, but did not retreat to the room at this time, thinking for the first time, felt the flash of light, there is a key point inside. The scribe was frightened and said: "Although King Lu started his army, he did not know whether he intended it or not, but he did not cut off the king. Therefore, despite the battle on the battlefield, he was disconnected from Da Xuyi." "Now there is no room for clarifying the decree, Lu Wang Longqi broke off at Daxu. He has parted ways, relying on the control of the military and civilian support of the three states. How is this good?" Listening to the scribe''s words, the blind man brightened his eyes and suddenly realized that he laughed and said, "Haha, this is good news, the foundation is there, the foundation is there, as long as we push it forward." "Let our people write to King Lu and immediately ascend the throne. This is a matter of obedience to the dragon. As long as we take the lead, there will be a hundred officials respond immediately." "King Lu is the emperor. He officially broke off with Daxu, all relying on me and other military support. I can''t exclude myself from waiting for demons." "At that time, you can plan." study King Lu slightly closed his eyes and leaned on the chair, looking sad, dressed in plain clothes and wearing a white scarf, this was mourning clothes. On the table in front of him, a pile of folds piled up. The blind Taoist sat below and didn''t speak. Since the blind Taoist''s suggestions have been effective many times, now the King of Lu has become more sophisticated. After a long time, King Lu opened his eyes and drew a book in front of him. These books are all written to persuade King Lu to become emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Wang read a few books, his expression is unknown, he is indecisive, his thoughts flashed in his eyes. Gong Liao followed, without speaking. King Lu looked at the blind man: "Now the king is hesitant. What do you think about this?" This is the meaning of the inquiry. The blind man listened, his eyes flashed a moment of light, knowing that the opportunity was coming, and he bowed and said, "The king is dying because the prince imprisoned the emperor, reused treacherous, and also announced this If this is the case in the world, how can we now admit that the prince is on the throne? " "Only the prince claimed to have harmed the emperor, resolutely ruled the emperor, inherited the unification, and destined to belong to the king. If he did not extend his destiny, I am afraid that the king would have a bad name, step back, step back, it will be difficult in the future. The remarks were frustrating and powerful, and it was very reasonable. King Lu listened, but felt that the blood was flowing, and he didn''t speak immediately. He got up to the window and looked out. The sky outside was gloomy, and from time to time there was a thunderous thundering through the clouds. King Lu looked inexplicably. If it was said in truth, this is very reasonable, and there is even no choice. The reason for his own hardship is that the prince imprisoned the emperor and reused treacherous. Now it is impossible to admit that the prince was ascended to the throne and that the prince is orthodox. But I don''t know why. He wanted to make up his mind, but there was always a kind of panic. It seemed that when he stepped out, there was no room to look back. For a long time, he burst into a smile, and now he and the prince still have room to look back? He took a deep breath and sighed, "Looks, that''s it." The blind man looked at the appearance of King Lu, and couldn''t help but feel a joy in his heart, thinking, "A big thing is done." King Lu was heroic and decisive. He hesitated a moment ago, but now he is resolute and resolute: "Come, pass the will of loneliness, Prince and elder father, lonely do nt share the sky with him, and immediately worship the heaven and earth, ascend to the throne!" Chapter 401： Perseverance Suburban High Terrace General Wen Chen, all in order, with tens of thousands of soldiers standing tall, three floors high. The upper level is the heaven and earth, the second level is the sun, the moon, the stars, the clouds, the wind, the thunder, the mountains, and the rivers, and the third level is the humanized god! In front of the seat of God, there are a large number of offerings such as jade, tadpoles, whole cows, whole sheep, whole tadpoles, wine, fruit, and dishes. There are more than a hundred wares for sacrificial offerings and various ceremonies used. King Lu is holding a sacrifice to heaven, wearing a dragon robe, a dragon crown on his head, surrounded by blue air, stepping forward, and stepping forward. Arrived on the altar, praying to heaven: Prince Daxu lost his virtue, the world was divided, the traitor was in the way, and the country was not a country. May the Emperor Empress Dowager ... " There were dark clouds in the sky, the thunder was faint, the minister was general, and his face was heavy, but as King Lu worshipped and Tian Lang was clear, someone shouted: "Xiangrui, Xiangrui, Lu King ascended the throne, and heavenly auspiciousness is a sign of destiny. " "Sir, long live, long live." The ministers all kneeled and shouted salute. Then he drove back to the city to worship in the temple. So Dan''s joy aroused, and everyone rushed in according to the rank, and shouted "Long live" together, so far, it was considered Licheng. King Lu waved his hand, and Grand Duke Liao stepped out, took out the decree, and read: "The Prince priestly attacked the emperor, sought to usurp the throne, and for righteous destiny, King Lu could not ascend to the throne. Ascend to the throne, and Ji Zhao told the world. With the reading aloud, the ministers all kneeled and listened. The blind man heard Long Yin faintly, his body trembled, and he looked up secretly. "Lu King ascended the throne, and the king who was originally given by the court was abolished, and the connection with Da Xu Longqi was disconnected, all relying on military support, and fruit mixed with demon qi in dragon qi." "Longqi Futian has been born with the system, and the foundation of the reincarnation platform is here." Early Morning Long Princess Mansion The sky is still dark, only one star is hanging from the east, and slowly pushes the sky into the grey world, but the house is full of people and noise. The rooms were lit with bright candles, and the maidservant was busy packing, and saw a maidservant''s sweat shed, just wiped with a handkerchief, and continued to clean up. The big red quilt was folded in a bed, and the quilt was embroidered with gold silk, with a strong congratulations. The elder princess stood, looking at the big red quilt, and suddenly remembered that she was expecting a marriage from the small county master, but now she was about to marry, but she had a kind of perseverance, her eyes were red, she reached out her hand and touched the quilt. On this side, there are a wide range of furniture, including gold lacquer cabinets, cicada-wing gauze tents, bells, kilns, golden jade Ruyi, rosewood screens, bronze mirror tables, mouthpieces, coffee tables, piano cases, and bookshelves. Boxes of jewellery, these are the dowry of the little county owner. The princess looked at the dowry, in her eyes, and in her memory, the appearance of the small county master was like a child. She was pregnant in October, breastfeeding and growing up. "The memory is like when you did nt want Chiba to leave home, how could your mother be willing to leave you, even if you really grow up, you still have your mother''s heart." Seeing the sentimentality of the princess, I whispered, "Long princess, the little county master married Pei Zhenjun, and it was a blessing to get what he wanted. There are several people in this world who can be better than Pei Zhenjun. Why are you sad?" "Women, you have to marry!" Reaching out to wipe away the tears, the princess was silent and exhaled: "Chiba is my heart, I am hard to give up, and it is too good, it may not be a good thing." The princess murmured, this is a word of conscience, the horse-riding incident was still clear at the time, and in the end, it was not known who killed the horse. Listening, his face changed, and he looked around and advised: "Prince Princess, this is not a word, and today is the day of great joy for the small county master, how can you say such a thing?" The eldest princess listened to the words of the uncle, and remained silent for a long time, and nodded her head: "You supervise these maidservants with me, so as not to stump." The long princess said, looking at the boxed part, it was very meticulous, and it was not allowed to be sloppy. At this time, she found that a bottle was slightly broken and her face sank. "Why is this bottle broken? Go and get me a new one at once." The long princess said coldly, and someone immediately came forward to take the bottle for replacement. After finishing this one, the princess suddenly felt a little dizzy, and could not help but stretched out her head supported by the delicate fingers of white onion, followed by the puppet, and stepped forward to support: "Your Highness, are you okay?" The blue silk dangled, holding her forehead carefully, and the princess''s face turned pale, posing: "It''s okay, you continue to supervise." Listening to this, I felt a distress for a while, and said, "Your Highness, you have been busy all night. Please take a rest. These things let us subordinates, so as not to exhaust our bodies." "What are you still doing, not getting ginseng soup?" A small bowl of ginseng soup came up and drank. The princess narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyelashes were slightly raised, her chest was undulating, and she waved her hands a lot: "No need. I won''t be too busy after doing this." "Hey" I heard, and I had to sigh. These things were packed in boxes, and ten cars were loaded directly to form a long convoy. Small building The big red candle lit up the room. Originally intended to prepare for the death of the Xiaojun Lord, but there has been no chance. Until now, the prince has ascended to the throne. Although he cannot be married, he has acquiesced to the marriage of the Xiaojun Lord. Therefore, the de facto wedding banquet was completed at the Princess Long Palace. On a big red quilt, the two could not see their faces in the pink tent. Pei Ziyun got up and dressed, and the sleeping prince slept in the quilt. With the action of Pei Ziyun, the quilt slipped off, revealing the crystal clear skin, and there were many kiss marks on it. She woke up at this moment and stretched out her hand and gently Pull and cover yourself. Although she already has a skin kin, the small county owner is still shy and flushes into the quilt. "Wake up, presumably my mother is still waiting for us." Pei Ziyun got up, and a girl came forward, her face flushed and waited to dress. "You get dressed first, then I get up." Xiao Junzhu hides in the quilt is a shy cat, looking at this appearance, Pei Ziyun could not help but smile, grabbed Xiao Junzhu''s hand, opened a little quilt, Just kissed his forehead before leaving. Xiao Junzhu was half-hearted, and then he came to his senses, glanced, and saw the envy face envious, and whispered, "Hurry up, help me." Immediately several people helped to dress, the small county master''s gold butterfly bun, his body slightly shaken, his cheeks reddish, even more shy and beautiful. Seeing her coming out, Pei Ziyun was so warm that he reached out and held out. When the time came, the long princess had already waited, her face was sullen, her eyes were a little bit red, and she looked tired all night. As soon as the "Chiba" small county master came, the long princess called, and the small county master trot up and rushed into the arms of the long princess. "Mother, I can''t bear you." The little county master reluctantly buried her head in the arms of the princess. The long princess couldn''t help touching the gentle gentleman''s long hair and said, "A woman grows up and always wants to marry someone." At this time, he looked at Pei Ziyun again, and saw him saluting, and said, "Pei Ziyun, today I will give you Chiba. Chiba was originally a county lord, but for you this is unclear, how much you sacrifice in your heart." "I have nothing to ask for, but please treat her well, love her, and cherish her." Pei Ziyun listened, Duan Rong said: "Master Mother, I love Chiba, and I will never make her sad." "That''s good, Chiba. You are a man of money at home. You might not be able to go out when you go out. Mother, I have prepared furniture for you. You can also take it with you, so that you won''t be bullied. The long princess asked, the little county master listened, looking at the full furniture, bursting into tears, covering her face with her sleeves, and seeing that it was too late, she said to the long princess: "Mother, I''m going." The long princess heard it, her eyes were red, and although she knew that she could return to Liujin Island, she couldn''t help crying. "mother" Both of them were crying for a while, both were reluctant. Pei Ziyun worshiped again and stood up and said, "I have instructed Ren Wei to build a garden in Liujin Island. Although it cannot be hidden in the Golden House, the garden is still acceptable, and I will not be wronged by Chiba." "My mother-in-law thought, you can spend winter in Liujin Island-where the winter is warm and the summer is cold, it is really a good place to take care of." Pei Ziyun recorded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liujin Island According to modern standards, the coldest month is not less than 15 degrees, and the hottest is not more than 30 degrees. Good place for East. At this moment, it was dark, and there was a faint horseshoe sound. Someone immediately confessed: "Princess, Zhenjun, the hundred horses of the divine camp have arrived, waiting for Zhenjun to go." "Go on a trip!" In the end, it was the princess who was crying with tears at this moment, and suddenly the doors opened, and the convoys drove out. "Go out, go directly to the dock when the sky is not bright, alas, it really aggrieves you." Pei Ziyun urged: "Do not stop at sea, go directly to Liujin Island, everything is arranged there." "The emperor wants me to go on a mission. This is an official business. When the errand is finished, I will return immediately." "I understand, the husband is careful." Xiao Jun''s eyes were red, but he turned to the car and saw his servants and relatives guarding him, and hurried to the dock to board the ship. Seeing her fleet go away, Pei Ziyun turned to worship the long princess and turned towards the cavalry. "True Jun." Pei Ziyun passed by, and Bai Qi greeted him. He took the horse and passed the whip. Pei Ziyun took it and jumped onto the horse. Finally, he took a deep look at the direction of the convoy and Long Princess Mansion, sighed, and turned away. I saw that at night, the cavalry gathered to keep up, and then ran out of a street. There were also hundreds of riders. The middle one was the king of Chengshun County, who was only 13 years old. It was not the same as last time. It was Yingqi, and Pei Ziyun looked at it for a moment. "Zhenjun, Qiqianqi has been waiting outside the city, the widow of the father, we quickly executed, lonely and young, and peace and chaos, we all looked at Zhenjun." The king of Chengshun County arched, and Su Rong said. Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated and said, "Go!" Following the order, the cavalry immediately dispatched, and a torch of iron flowed out of the city. Chapter 402： Reincarnation It was said that King Lu sat on the side, and the **** declared the order, and then he received the gift, and King Lu smiled: "Today I will be on the throne, and my kings will be happy, and together tomorrow morning, we will be busy with military affairs. The clock is Lu Qiming, the music is full of thanks, one by one, the king of kings only sings one by one, and the poems and congratulations are carried out naturally. According to the rules, officials can justify and stuff some fruits and desserts in their sleeves and go home. Share with the young and old, and be happy and laughter for a while. On the third tour, King Lu withdrew from the court and accepted the worship of the inner court in the harem. He also let his courtiers release their hands and feet. Sure enough, as soon as King Lu went, everyone was relieved and the atmosphere was more relaxed. The noise was loud, the heads were clustered, toasting each other, the blind man drank a few glasses, and the excuse was too powerful, so he got up and went to a lounge. The scribe was writing a document and asked, "How is the situation?" The scribe was not surprised when he saw that he was a blind man, and he threw his pen and got up: "The situation is good, the blessing land has been formed, and the Temple of Heaven sacrifice fruit has not responded." "Now the formation of blessed land is entirely a military and civilian spirit. Among them, the demon tribe has a lot of weight, so we can get some permissions." The blind man jumped Huo''s eyes and flashed a cold smile: "It seems we have to increase our strength." Speaking, looking at the scribes, the two looked at each other as if they were resting. Suddenly, the wise eyes of blind and scribes became ordinary people at this moment. In the dark earth, a dark, two meteor skies crossed and fell to the ground. This is a mountain and a river. There is a hole in the sky, a hole in the sky, red air is still flowing in, there is a sound of wind and thunder, hovering in it, and there are yellow snow falling. Where the red light is injected, the foundation is formed first, and then the city walls are formed outside, and in them, palaces and palaces are formed one after another, gradually forming a palace. Some ghosts were attracted before they approached. Originally, it was necessary to intercept and block the meteors. The two meteors flashed with dragon and demon qi, and they entered into the two figures. They were blind men and scribes. The blind man Yuan Shen covered with a layer of enchantment and stepped on the blessed land, leaving gray footprints. At this time, he reached out and followed the snow falling on the sky. I saw that the rough embryo was completed, and there were carved beams and paintings, beautifully furnished, in accord with the inhabitants, and groaned for a moment, looking at the fading sky, and the distant outline of the green hills can be seen in the distance. The scribes looked and saw that the appliances were all formed, the bed, the wooden stand, the case, and even a kettle, which was crystal clear, better than ice sculptures and jade carvings, and couldn''t help but smile, and frowned: "Lu Wang Zi Li, Dividing the blessed land, I am afraid that a great Xu Xianling came and said that there was no need for a war. " The blind man admired this blessed land, listened to the scribe''s words, and turned around and waved his hand: "The king of Lu is the emperor. Although there is still a connection with Daxu, Daxu will not have a high ancestor to come to preside." "Especially when Taizu returned to the throne, we have found that we are different, and we will not come when they are rejected by the world. They are not stupid." The scribes laughed at the words of the blind man: "They are not stupid, just such a blessed land, will become our base, and it is cheap for us." "I will immediately prepare for the reincarnation stage to lay the foundation for our demons in this different world." "But we are afraid that it will be difficult to change the blessed land. Although Long Qi does not exclude us and treats us as courtiers, it is also difficult to steal." The scribe pushed against the door, and the door swung but did not open. The blind man looked at it quietly and smiled coldly: "It is said, but I have long calculated that I have obtained part of the permissions of a certain mountain range in this world. According to this world, it is the dragon path of Xiandao." "What effect does this dragon vein have?" The scribe listened and asked. The blind man laughed: "This is one of the origins of the world, and it can be transformed into a heavenly blessing. At this time, it is used exactly. The king of Lu wants to win the world, and there are factors of demon soldiers and generals. At least now, it will not exclude me. investment." "Look, it''s time for this world to change." Speaking, he blasted, "Boom". I saw the billowing nimbus flowing out into a black dragon. The black dragon was out of touch with the humane dragon, and was faintly hostile. This black dragon was even more embarrassing. He twisted his body and wanted to kill the humane dragon. "Hum" The blind Taoist snorted coldly and stretched his fingers a little. The black dragon''s body suddenly had the authority to drive, and the dragon spirit of the original immortal dragon path became docile. "Go" With the words of the blind man, Heilong rushed to Fudi for a while and merged into it. "Zi" followed the breath of the dragon''s veins in Xiandao, and the water was filled with boiling oil. The dragon''s veins in humans and humane dragons couldn''t blend together, but the blind man''s face was not surprised at all, and the spirit was surging. It turned into a small hill on the boiling ground, and gradually began to grow. At this moment, there was a thunderous sound above the blessed land, and the drums rang out, listening to someone shouting, "By the Emperor Taizu, order the crusade. Innocent and evil spirits. " At a glance, the dense armors came to fight and bless the land. "I did not expect that Taixu Taizu was a bit insightful. Even if he couldn''t get it, he would have to annihilate this blessed land and let us have a chance." There was a constant vibration outside the blessing ground. It was the heroic spirit of Daxu who was attacking. The blind man was not frightened. He murmured something in his mouth and turned to look at the scribe. "You and me cooperate to promote reincarnation." The scribes nodded, the two looked at each other, and their hands stretched out to face each other. There was a strong demon that could not be turned on. The black shadow was transmitted through the hills where the demon was born. The shape of this black platform is similar to that of the high platform in that world, but the scale is many times smaller. This black platform is the emergence of the demon tribe that has been catalyzed in this world. The body shakes, and in the midst of it, foreigners suddenly feel like home, and they will not be forgotten, and they will not disappear. At this moment, the blind man did not stop, listening to the drums outside, opened his mouth wide, and saw his mouth full of sharp teeth, spraying again on the high platform. "Boom!" Black gas blasted out, but inside were densely packed souls, these souls returned to the high altar, and suddenly a three-eyed giant phantom appeared. This phantom only appeared, and the blind man and the scribe suddenly became debilitated, it seemed that this time consumed a great deal of energy. The three-eyed giant stood up, with a stubborn expression, just one kick. I saw the original conflict between Xiandao and Longqi, and it calmed down for a while, and seemed to be neutralized by the demon. Then the three-eyed giant raised his hand, and a thunder broke out in Fu Di, one by one, the ghosts lingered up, and immediately made up for it, condensed and formed, and gradually consolidated. As the operation went on, the blind man saw that the slightest aura fell, and smiled: "With a high platform of 10%, not only can you transform the dragon blessing land, but you can also use the king of dragon dragon gas to compete for the authority of the central dragon vein. As long as it is won, it will not only increase me and other demons, but also fight for the next step. " "Go, for the survival of the demons in this world, and for the future of the demons." With the shouting of the blind people, these woke up from the reincarnation of Taichung, and opened their eyes for a while, gradually looking, listening to the drums of war outside, these demon soldiers immediately stimulated memory and opened their eyes. Shout: "The demon, demon, demon." "kill" Immediately lined up in a team, just screamed and rushed out. Chapter 403： Something happened Fangfu It was getting colder on winter night, and the doors and windows of the study were closed. A lamp was placed on the desk. The lamp was like a bean and the light was yellow. It just happened to see a book in Fang Yongjie''s hand. "Sangong, let''s get tired, take a rest!" The Du family lady hugged her child and spoke. Fang Yongjie smiled and put down the book. His book was not for imperial examinations. His family background was good enough to be a showman. He was a little sensitive when it came to raising people. "You said that the child has grown up, is it like you or me?" Fang Yongjie teased the child and touched his nose. The child seemed to be able to feel that his father was teasing himself, reaching out and giggling. With a happy smile, Mrs. Du family reached out and hammered her husband''s chest: "The son must be like you, look at your nose and eyes, what is not like you." "Haha" Fang Yongjie listened, and smiled happily, but only smiled. When his head flickered, someone held a hammer on his head, and his bones suddenly pulled out of the muscles. The whole body was weak, and his face was instantly pale. She fell heavily on the couch and was shocked by the Du Family lady''s discoloration. "Fu Jun, Fu Jun!" Madam Du''s face shouted as she died, and she put the child down again, and quickly supported her on the study couch. After a while, Fang Yongjie gradually woke up. Originally, these days, his face was gradually getting bloody, and now he looked pale, as if ten years old, slightly opened his eyes, and whispered to his wife, "Mother, I ..." Fang Yongjie looked at his beloved wife and child, thinking that the child is too young, I ca nt die, at least for a few years, but my body ca nt move at all, and the spirit and spirit are continuously drawn like this: "Mother, fast, fast, I There is a charm, while I''m awake, you started with my finger blood. " "fast!" In the early winter, the cavalry was running for several miles. From time to time, there was a wind. The cavalry was a little blue, and Pei Ziyun was among them. He was riding a bay horse and glanced at his eyes. At this moment, his head was dizzy. There is something wrong, and then there is a fever in the arms. "Is something wrong?" Pei Ziyun frowned, but in the army, he couldn''t communicate. He waved and told his soldiers to stop, and said, "Let''s go and see that hill." "Yes!" The soldiers didn''t ask the reason at all. Dozens of people made a rush and ran five miles away, reaching a hill, and Pei Ziyun lit up Fuguang. "Jinjun, save the husband!" An anxious young woman appeared in Fuying, crying as soon as she appeared: "How can our mother car live without him?" After a second, Pei Ziyun recognized the Du family girl and frowned: "Don''t panic, explain things one by one." Du Jianv, this is why she cried and explained one by one her own affairs. "The situation has deteriorated again? Not so much!" Pei Ziyun was surprised. Last time, looking at himself, Fang Yongjie, who had obtained some permissions, was nourished by the opened dragon veins, not to mention being rich and noble, at least his body had gradually recovered. How could this be? Only in doubt, the plum blossoms in front of the eyes brightened, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "urgent!" "Anomalies, the demon tribe uses the dragon king''s dragon spirit to steal the central dragon''s veins, issues an emergency mission, and defeats the king dragon dragon''s spirit through the victory of the battle, slowing down the capture of the central dragon veins." "The demon tribe uses the dragon king''s dragon spirit to steal the central dragon vein?" Pei Ziyun gritted his teeth and did not do it himself. This man did it first. Seeing the Du family lady distraught, he said, "You take care of the child and yourself first. I know, he''ll be fine, it just takes time. " Fu Fu''s communication was closed. Seeing that the sky was gloomy and a light rain started, Pei Ziyun showed coldness. The official road is straight from east to west, and the soil pressure on the ground is tight and flat. There are two rows of pine trees on both sides. There is a stream not far from the road, meandering and making a rushing water. There are many hills and green trees. "drive" "drive" A sudden rush of sound broke the tranquility, a large number of cavalry marched forward, the ground shook with the hoof, and a large amount of dust rose in the air. Among the cavalry, Pei Ziyun and Chengshun County King were among them, followed by a large number of guards and eunuchs, and behind them was a long and continuous army. "The camp is ahead, and we are moving fast." Pei Ziyun looked at the faintly visible barracks and said that the cavalry had already been ordered quickly and moved forward faster. There are scouts on both sides of the road, be alert to surroundings and prevent enemy attacks. As the cavalry raced, the distant camp was alarmed. The general led the troops to come in contact. After the transfer was completed, the seven thousand cavalry entered the camp. This is not a frontline camp, but only one of them. It has 50,000 troops. It is located near the west county of Chenzhou Town and is on guard. Pei Ziyun and Chengshun County King join the army. "See King Chengshun County, see Lord Chrysanthemum." When the group admired, Pei Ziyun saw that there were still many old faces. It was the soldiers and horses of Pingding Jibeihou who were still full of energy, and some of them were the defeated soldiers of Zhong Qinbo last time. These people looked bleak, seemingly a little war-feared and sluggish. Pei Ziyun sank in his heart and asked, "Generals, how is the battle?" When the general heard Pei Ziyun''s questioning, they were all dumb. What was the situation, the enemy''s arrangement, our grain, etc. No one answered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ scattered sand, nothing looks. Pei Ziyun''s face became cold, Zhong Qinbo was defeated, and now the court was defeated and Chenzhou was lost. This was nothing. I didn''t expect these defeats, and even the hostility was not very clear. Pei Ziyun held out his hand, pressed his heart, and looked at Chen Yong: "Chen Yong, you stay, the rest is gone, listen to me at any time." Chen Yong had fought with Pei Ziyun. He had courage, and was more resourceful. The most important thing was loyalty. "Yes, Zhenjun." The generals were ordered to disperse, waiting for people to disperse, Pei Ziyun sneered at him: "The courage is cold." Chen Yong looked dignified and said, "Don''t blame your colleagues, you do nt know Zhenjun. Last time I had fought against Lu Wangjun. Lu Wangbing was really elite, brave, fierce, far superior to the army of the court, not an opponent at all. , Strange to say, this King of Lu is a new army, how can there be such an elite warrior? Is it because of Qin Di''s bravery? " "However, that s all. I do nt know what Lu Wangjun s arrangement is. We are sent to spy on the military. Often they are killed on the second and third days. I''m chilled. " "The situation is so serious?" The king of Junshun just listened quietly, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. "How can this be? Is it really that Brother Huang is really helpful?" Hearing this, Chen Yong lowered a sigh, "I don''t know about it, only some people secretly spread it like this." "Master Wang said cautiously." The **** persuaded at this moment. Pei Ziyun knew it was a demon, but he didn''t say it, and sneered: "You don''t need to panic, it''s easy to strike." "Master, let''s go to the big camp first and make plans for the next step." The King of Jun nodded his head, with a little expectation in his eyes, and asked, "Zhenjun, I don''t know any strategic warfare strategy, let Gu Gu listen." Pei Ziyun said: "The grandfather is the coach, this is the right thing, General Chen, you show the way." Chapter 404： Heart Pei Ziyun and Chengshun County King entered the large account before entering, and the following cavalry took over the defense of the large account. The large account was large, but it was also deep and dark. The west wall painted a general picture of the situation. In the middle of the case, there were four treasures in a study, and paperweights on a pen. The soldiers quickly lit candles and placed important items on top. Of course, the most needed thing was the shelf, the golden order for "Rugao to visit", and the Tianzi sword. Then came the seal letter held by the eunuch, where future official documents will be issued here. Chen Yong took the map, put it up, and Pei Ziyun looked around, with a stern smile: "Not busy, Chen Yong, what is their situation?" "Now there are no outsiders here, just talk, or do you want to deceive me?" Chen Yong knelt down on one knee and said, "How dare the end general, the end general is about to sue." "Get up and talk." Pei Ziyun turned back. Chen Yong''s eyes were dazzling, and he pondered for a while, and said, "True King, it has been a while in the future, in fact, what I just said is not a lie." "King Lu''s warriors are extremely elite, often with a dozen to ten, and now there are vaguely invincible claims in the army, which has caused the army to be unstable." Pei Ziyun nodded, just listening and not speaking. "It''s okay for us to come to the south. Some of them have lost defeats many times, even more terrifying. At this point, the end will also have to say something for them-although the end will not have a war, they have also visited the small array." "One Captain Lu King, who led a few hundred rides, dared to chase two or three thousand people, and was still near the big camp. How could they be brave?" Having said that, what Chen Yong wanted to say, he closed his mouth again. Pei Ziyun said brightly in his heart, saying, "I''m afraid it''s not just the defeat of the soldiers. Or, because of the defeat of the soldiers, I feel that King Lu is the son of the ancestor, and he has such a strong army, or he can be an artifact, so At the ends of the first mouse, do you have an indomitable heart? " This remark was heart-warming. Chen Yong never changed his words. Even the king of Chengshun County and the **** heard the discoloration. Pei Ziyun played another tadpole to reveal his disdain: "Besides I am a Taoist, some people Or you are still not convinced, and you want to make things difficult, do you mean? " Chen Yong was convinced and said, "Yes!" Pei Ziyun sneered and said, "Don''t worry about them first, let''s look at the map first." Speaking, I turned to the table and looked at each other, followed Pei Ziyun, and saw several places of Pei Ziyun Su Rongzhi saying: "Now there are missions on each road, but the road is a little farther, and some may not arrive, even if Arrived and adjusted for a while. " "For the sake of today, my primary task is to give the court time to deploy this time." King Chengshun County and Chen Yong both nodded. Seeing Pei Ziyun was not moved by the soldiers just now, he also secretly admired it, and listening to Pei Ziyun saying unambiguously: "This is one of the main purposes, but to Achieving this goal is not easy. " "Our army has failed many times, morale has fallen, and there are many hidden dangers. If we go to war now, we will be intimidated and dare not to use our lives, or even conceal ourselves secretly. I am afraid that we will lose the battle." "That''s the difficulty." Under the candle, Chen Yong talked with Pei Ziyun and talked about it. It was the same with the Jibei Hou. In a few words, he had insight into the natural world and had a heart of victory. It was heartbreaking. He said for a long time: In a word, there are 50,000 troops here, but they are all rabbits. " "It was only a moment of discouragement. The court army had only been fighting for ten years. The military discipline was still there. Although frustrated, as long as it didn''t take me much time, it would gradually recover." Pei Ziyun said lightly. Chen Yong listened and murmured: "But King Lu also knows this and will not sit back and let us recover." Pei Ziyun smiled coldly: "How difficult is this?" Chen Yong listened, and his confused eyes lighted up, and he bowed down, "Zhenjun, what should you do now? Just tell me." "Your name is not enough, but you have the King of the County. In the name of the King of the County, you preside over the barracks for cultivation, recovery, replenishment, training, and after a period of time, you will gradually restore morale." "Whether it is gold rushing in the sand or gold rushing in the sand, anyway, the soldiers are restored, and those who do not think about war, shake, or even have dissidents, will be exposed." "Don''t do it first, record the list, and wait for me to deal with it in the future." Pei Ziyun said coldly, issuing the order unambiguously. "As for the containment of the enemy, now I have brought seven thousand riders, all of which are elite without any setbacks. They are connected to the two thousand cavalry in the barracks, a total of nine thousand. Now divided into three, I led three thousand cavalry to attack and cross the enemy area. , Cut off the enemy''s first rank and invigorate the army. " Chen Yong heard the big shock: "The real monarch is the general, An Neng will personally take risks. If he is going, it will be the end. Otherwise, if the real monarch is in trouble, I am afraid the whole line will collapse." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun shook his head: "You can''t go, why do you Dao Lu have such amazing soldiers, are you really destiny or Qin people brave? There are mysteries here, only I can break them." "And there are not many such strange soldiers. Even the King of Lu is probably more than ten thousand. Don''t worry, you can''t surround me, even if you surround me?" Having said that, Pei Ziyun sneered. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Chen Yong was shocked, and immediately thought of the battle report. Two or three months ago, Pei Ziyun killed the king of the kings and killed one hundred enemies. This is not something that mortals can do. When this thought flashed, Chen Yong was at ease, looking up at Pei Ziyun, thinking of the strangeness of the army of King Lu, and suddenly realized in his heart, was the strangeness of the army of King Lu It''s the demon law, oh no, the Taoism caused? "Is there a way to participate in this dispute?" Chen Yong thought of it, and he felt that everything made sense, saluting: "Jingjun, I understand." At this time, Pei Ziyun took a few steps, and seemed to be thinking about the overall situation. He also said, "There is still a purpose here. The imperial court has a long history, with a solid foundation and strong strength. It doesn''t matter if some soldiers are hit by some blows and losses." "While King Lu is new, his authority is shallow. Both the people and the officials are afraid. It is like a castle on the beach, a snowflake under the spring sun." "If you have a stable environment like Qinzhou, you can slowly return to your heart and gradually become a climate." "But our army is about to break this point. Our army is attacking, while the cavalry is fast, plundering is like fire, not only plundering the grass and annihilating the enemy soldiers, but also shocking the king of Lu''s control area a few times a day. The prestige of King Lu''s victory was immediately cut off, and the officials and the common people were difficult to attach, and Chenzhou was tired and abolished. " "This is a very good plan, but the bottom of the kettle is a salary, but the King of Lu also has cavalry. Zhenjun only takes three thousand words, I am afraid that he will fall into the siege." Chen Yong listened with admiration, and said solemnly. At the age of Wang Xiaocheng of Chengshun County, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he nodded his head: "Yes, King Lu will definitely react and will not let our army attack, I am afraid it is dangerous." Pei Ziyun listened and waved his hand: "That''s right, but those who are sharp and might break through to others, but not to me, and I''m all cavalry, come and go like the wind. Those people are at least half of the infantry. It''s up to me. " "If King Lu wants to hit me, he must set me a bait, draw me into a trap, open it in his pocket, and siege with a heavy soldier several times." "As long as I understand this, I will be invincible." "The only requirement is that our army must have a response. I will not leave the point of contact too far. You host the battalion and must cooperate at any time-there must be a point of response." "You can rest assured that attacking counties and killing enemies is just a trail, but it''s optional. If you are a partial general, you may be motivated by profit, and you will venture for the sake of merit, and I am a coach. Some credit? " "It''s all about one thing." "It''s one of giving the camp a lot of time for recuperation." "Disrupting the structure of Chenzhou makes King Lu unable to clean up and integrate, and even less aggressive. This is the second thing. If there are spies to spread rumors, it is even better." "The other thing is to fight for time, to make all the missions safe to enter the prefectures, and then the iron curtain will go hand in hand, making it difficult for King Lu to take care of the rules and regulations, which is the third and most important thing." The world is in full swing, and the clouds are in sight. It is more important to say that even if the King of Lu knew it, there was no way to break it. The king of Chengshun listened, exhaling for a long time, only felt the hair standing, the emperor''s brother was eroded. On one side, no one can control it, and if he does not want to be in the big account, Pei Ziyun said something, and the world is back to the court. The king of Chengshun County secretly admired, and secretly frightened, thinking in his heart: "If only I had this kind of resourceful martial arts?" But his mouth said: "Zhenjun rest assured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If anyone dares not to obey his life, the king must ask the king to order the card and the emperor sword, and immediately cut off its first level." "Master Wang, Zhenjun, rest assured, the camp will be organized in the end." Chen Yong said in response. At this time, the party had prepared everything, and one person asked for an interview. The **** asked, and said, "Prince, Zhenjun, the banquet in the army has already been prepared. Isn''t it possible to put a banquet?" "Xu Banyan!" Pei Ziyun glanced at the people outside, and then commanded. With this order, hundreds of troops would lift the table and run around in the big account. Although the big account is large, it can''t accommodate many people, so the general-level banquet is banqueted in the account, the captain-level banquet is banqueted in front of the account, and he is busy sifting wine with cloth dishes. Seeing Chen Yong''s past inspection, Pei Ziyun smiled: "Wang Ye, the elite King Lu is not a trivial matter, but cavalry alone is not enough. I want to ask Wang Ye to use the text to mobilize Dao Lu to help." Although the king of Chengshun County was still young, he also knew that the people in the Daolu Division had suffered a lot last time, but the people in the court had to go to Tangwuhuo when they were critical. Now they did nt even frown, saying: "Father and emperor All lives, this time alone, but in name, everything is done by the true monarch. " "Zhenjun has this intention, and it is issued with a seal in isolation. If you miss these slaves, don''t dare not come, or dare to use your heart." Daxu is a relative courteous treaty to officials, and does not say the word slave, but most Taoists have no official body and are in an embarrassing situation. It is appropriate to call a slave. Although the king of Chengshun County was not conscious, in fact the word had been subconsciously spoken. Pei Ziyun nodded and smiled, but he sighed inwardly. The Taoists themselves will never be trusted by the court, and those Taoist officials are even worse. No matter how you make a contribution, one''s birth will eventually make the sacrifice and credit for the most. Chapter 405： Join hands Chenzhou The raindrops fell, and the continuous restaurant song lights up. The pedestrians in the street hurriedly looked at the armored soldiers under the eaves in fear. These armored soldiers looked at each other in groups of five and looked at them. It was OK for the people, but the people were hiding. Not daring to approach, seeing from a distance, he avoided the past. Suddenly in a hotel, a voice came: "I am a talent, why do you want to catch me? Why do you dare to catch me?" The voice was loud and the action was struggling, but then, a soldier froze coldly, using a knife handle to hit the man''s chest and abdomen, and the man suddenly knelt on the ground, vomiting, causing a riot. Chief Wu glanced around and reprimanded: "The inspector general arrested the spy, did you fail to conspire?" Listening to this reprimand, the crowd still watching was suddenly dispersed. conference hall Outside, three steps, one sentry, and five steps and one post were all pro soldiers, standing without squinting. Inside, King Lu sat high on it, and a group of officials and generals sat below. All the people in the hall looked dignified. "Your Majesty, there have been a lot of dark places in the city recently. Rumors are everywhere, that despite his best efforts to arrest, there are still a lot of difficult to clean up." A military officer bowed and reported: "The most important thing is that many are scholars It''s difficult for us to deal with it simply. " "You can''t handle it rudely." A civil official stood up, this man was Fan Dingqiu, looked at the dim rain outside, and said word by word: "The so-called military soldiers simply don''t ask for evidence, just kill them if you catch them. " "But if the emperor wants to govern the counties, he must solicit the minds of the scholars. Do you want the emperor to be the only husband in such a big hunt? Don''t say that without evidence, even if there is evidence, it can''t be too rude." "However, these people are not secret, they are scholars, and now they are all spreading rumors, fearing that the court will take big action." "What you said is so!" Lu Wang sneered, letting the information out of his hands, sighed, and said to the father-in-law, "You read the latest situation to you." "Yes!" Gong Liao bowed, glanced at the crowd, his face had become dull, and said, "According to the court, our people''s information, the court has sent three commissioners to fight our attack. " Speaking, Gong Gong took the information and read: "The Minister who sent the mission and subordinated to Yun arrived in Huzhou and immediately sent his troops to the frontier counties, and he was not allowed to fight without permission." "Li Pan, the Minister of Mission, arrived in Quzhou and immediately dispatched troops to defend the city. He also urged the rear to transport 200,000 stones for military use." "Han Yuanzhen, the Minister of Commissioning, detoured to Beiyuanshu on our left. It has not arrived yet, but it will be reached in another ten days." "You, the court has stabbed three swords in our heart." "Originally, the counties and counties around us have been smashed by us, and many officials have secretly lost their faith. Now the court has changed things immediately." "The most frightening thing is that if the commissioner immediately supervises the battle, this is a happy event. Our army is full of vigor. As long as there are two or three more victories, the situation will immediately open up." "But the envoy sent a strict order, and could not stand by the city. Our army is again elite and flesh and blood, and the loss of the siege is too great. This is really abominable." All of them are ministers and generals. In this regard, they all know the meaning of this. In a short time, the air has frozen, and there is no sound in the hall. Only the rain sounds, the cool wind penetrates, and the window paper is blown and swollen. King Lu sat firmly and stared at the crowd: "You guys, what do you want to say!" After hearing this, an official stepped forward: "Your Majesty, I have an obituary. Just recently, the caravan that was originally transported to our state was intercepted. One of them distinguished a few words and immediately decapitated everything else. . "The strategy of the imperial court now, I am afraid that we will be trapped in the counties and counties." The official said this, his face was already ironed. "This is the strategy of strong walls and clear fields, deep trenches and high walls." After hearing this, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Here, the position of the blind man has moved forward and been promoted again. Now he is in the seventh grade, and he can''t help but calm his face. This strategy was brought out as soon as he came out. Deep pressure. "It''s a bit wrong." The blind man thought for a moment, closed his eyes, and at the moment, at the Dragon Qi Futian, a three-eyed giant phantom appeared, this phantom immediately noticed, glanced up, and a little information passed over. "The number of King Lu''s qi depends mostly on the military qi, and there is demon qi in the military qi, which is the same fuel that urges King Lu to move forward." "It''s just this policy that has changed." "Iron walls were laid all around. Although we had the help of demons, we were also struggling. The imperial court''s strategy was a sleepy dragon. The king''s dragon spirit alone used this strategy to cut off one-tenth, and Pei Ziyun''s trickery , My demon tribe and Lu Wang have similar numbers, this situation is not good. " The blind man''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was frightened. At this moment, someone trembled and reluctantly calmed, saying, "This must be the strategy of the demon Tao, but we have three states, and our body is very large. Come on, this is the clown. " King Lu snorted, a flash of light in his eyes, and suddenly asked, "Li Cheng, what do you think?" Li Cheng is the incarnation of a blind man, and he has become increasingly prominent as he has repeatedly spoken. He only said, "Your Majesty, although we have three states, we are comparable to Jibei Hou." "But I study Pei Ziyun''s strategy. This person is not limited to one area." "This man is attacking in many ways." Speaking of this, some people were not angry and hummed coldly: "This method is just the same, I can save a lot of soldiers and break it in one fell swoop!" The blind man glanced at it. Of course, he didn''t know that the strategy was called "Red Buster" on the earth, but just said lightly: "This siege method is said to be called the Iron Curtain, but it is actually very visual. The establishment of the four major battalions echoed each other, threatened our hinterland, and prevented our army from attacking, cutting off our army''s waterways and land. Its purpose was not only to block the peak of our army, but also to force our army to burn the essence. " "Although I have three states, the manpower and material resources are still limited. The imperial court accumulated heavy troops in Sifangtun, and we have to defend on all sides. In this case, most of the troops will be unable to move." "To fight against the world with one puppet, the normal conscription cannot resist, and the whole people must do their best, but who will plant the fields?" "It can be said that once this policy is formed, we hope that our entire people will do their best to burn our blood until the oil is exhausted." "I believe that the three states will be able to support them in a short period of time, regardless of whether they are forage, grass, or troops, but how long?" "The lack of food and grass, the people''s grievances are boiling, and the soldiers are tired, but the court can take turns to train, cultivate, and when it collapses, it can go down." Hearing this, King Lu couldn''t help but change his color, and his expression was bitter: "You mean, Pei Ziyun wants to force my people to do everything?" "The emperor, this is the second step. If the emperor cannot completely mobilize the three states, the four battalions are under siege and they will soon collapse, but if the emperor can completely mobilize the three states, then they will enter into a state of stalemate." "The most powerful thing about this iron curtain is that during stalemate, we are forced to maintain heavy soldiers and high grain and grass consumption, so after a few years, we have to starve to death." The blind man couldn''t help but look at it. King Lu said: "Then what can you do, come quickly." "The minister is powerless, but all these disadvantages are caused by Pei Ziyun. At the time, this person defeated Jibei, killed Mr. Xie, and even assassinated the generals. Only now can he be as long as this person is killed. Solve most of the problems. "The blind man lamented that although he had seen through the scheme, but the use and use were worse than another level, he had to admit that although he was a demon emperor, he had no level of Xie Chengdong or Pei Ziyun. Hearing this, King Lu''s face sank: "However, this man has seven or eighty thousand soldiers. How can he kill him?" The blind man looked up slightly, looked at King Lu, knowing that King Lu was worried, and laughed: "Your Majesty, Pei Ziyun is a fairy, and his martial arts are very high. This is his strongest point, and his weakest point. He will have more adventures, he may hold his own power, and he will not shrink into the army. As long as he fights, he will have the opportunity to kill him. " "Fairy immortals, there are thousands of people entangled on the battlefield, and they cannot escape." In the end, Sisi murderous, after many years as the demon emperor, he naturally understands-if you don''t want to understand, you cut it across the board, and everything is solved. The premise is a sharp knife. King Lu''s eyes flashed suddenly: "Well, this strategy is good, but if this person does not fight, then what?" "At that time ..." The blind Taoist was talking, and a Taoist official hurried into the obituary: "Your Majesty, there is an emergency military situation, Pei Ziyun led a 3000 cavalry into Chenzhou!" "What?" Lu Wang''s face changed drastically ~ www.novelhall.com ~ brown frowned and said, "This person is so bold?" When the blind man heard it, he turned and bowed to King Lu: "The emperor''s destiny is in his body. If this person is fascinated, if he dares to come, let him come back." "This person is a fairy, and I am afraid it will be difficult to kill it easily." King Lu was moved, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were cold. "Your Majesty, that''s right, this humanitarian method is mediocre. It''s not safe to siege the battlefield alone, but the emperor can send someone to pray to Xuanmen, and pray for Xuanmen to have a fairy. You can join forces to kill Pei Ziyun." "Pray for Xuanmen?" Lu King listened, his face darkened, thinking of Xie Chengdong: "Pray for Xuanmen to cooperate with the court, killing my army division, but also betrayed Xun, who was disgusted in his heart and wished to destroy his door ..." King Lu said aloud, but when he got here, he calmed down and said, "I pray that Xuanmen is really abominable. How can you join hands with You, so you''re not afraid to deal with them?" The blind man stunned and laughed: "The emperor, at this moment, Qi Xuanmen and Pei Ziyun have a deep resentment, but it is only a temporary compromise. The heart of Pei Ziyun may not be under us." "I once read the materials of Qi Xuan Men. This fairy is jealous. Not only has she dealt with the people who have a chance to become immortals in the door many times, but she has shot more times to attack other Taoist ways. Now Pei Ziyun threatens Qi. Xuanmen''s position as the first gate, and Pei Ziyun is young, the earth fairy is dying, and it is even more jealous and will be eradicated. " "In this matter, we have a common goal." King Lu listened. He didn''t take it seriously at first, but now he slowly moved into his heart, and he had an idea in his heart: "You might try it!" "Li Cheng, this is a good policy for you to be alone. This matter will be left to you." The blind man slammed on his knees and ordered: "Subscribe to the rule." At this moment, Liao Gonggong stood on the side of King Lu and gave a deep glance to the blind man. Chapter 406： messenger Qi Xuan Men Although it is the beginning of winter, the mountains are continuous, and there are pines and cypresses that cannot fall off. There is a thick gray forest, and there can be seen a spring overflowing from the top of the mountain. Somehow, it has turned into a cloud of mist, so that the upper half of the mountain sinks into the clouds, and occasionally it opens , I can see the embellishment of the small pavilion, you can look at the sea of ??clouds, the sunset on the evening is really a resort. But between the mountain roads, for every major traffic route, there is a praying Xuanmen Taoist guarding it, and the Taoist passers-by use the letter. A middle-aged person hurried to the hall, and hurriedly stepped out of the hall, and someone stopped him: "Elder Li, please show your seal." The elder stretched out his hand and showed a rune. The guardian took out a pair of runes and immediately joined them together, lighting up a white light and saying, "No problem, please come in." When I entered, I saw the Dixian sitting on the bed to practice the exercises. The elders didn''t dare to disturb, and for a moment, they calmed down. In the small hall, only the sound of breathing was heard. For a long time, listening to the voice of Dixian came, "What''s the matter?" "It is Pei Ziyun''s information. You have ordered it to be delivered as soon as it is available." The elder said carefully, the earth **** reigned for two hundred years under the rule of Xuanmen. At this time, Dixian read the paper. Elder Li stood and watched. After a while, Dixian put down the scroll without expression, and said, "The new emperor really doesn''t want to kill Pei Ziyun?" Elder Li whispered: "Yes, ancestor, Taizu wanted to kill before, so as soon as we said, Taizu accepted us, let us cooperate, and even accepted a few of our Taoists to live in Beijing Taoist Temple." "But Taizu died, and the new emperor didn''t seem to want to do anything. Our people happened to say several times that they wanted to promote, and they didn''t say anything." "Abominable!" Dixian was furious. She patted her hand in front of the futon. The case was immediately gray and turned to ashes. Elder Li secretly sighed. When he was born, Dixian was there. When he was an elder, the earth fairy was still there. He had never been afraid of the earth fairy. He had only seen the wind and clouds as light and aloof. He had not seen this anger. Now he whispered comfortably: "The real monarch does not need to be angry. Pei Ziyun is an old man in the house, and it is also normal to have affection for a while. " "But imperial power and Taoists, especially Dixian, are ultimately conflicts-there are no examples of good beginnings and good endings." "Emperor Qi Tai will turn his face with Pei Ziyun, we will wait ..." Dixian had a somber face. It used to sound good, but he folded two avatars in a row, and Shou Yuan even shrank. In the past ten years, he waited anxiously and was thinking that a Taoist came in and reported: "Zhenjun, Lu The king sent someone to deliver the news. " "What?" Dixian''s eyes froze slightly, letting out the light, and after reading the news, he also changed his color slightly: "The king of Lu finds me and jointly kills Pei Ziyun?" "Hey, I ca nt underestimate these mundane kings. All of them are cruel and black. In the past, they also worshiped Xie Chengdong as a military division. One sir, but now they just turn around and join me-it s good. Counting, thinking that the tiger and the wolf fight will have a wound. Come to the fisherman to profit? " "Get me out." Dixian said coldly, and Elder Li felt shocked and went out. living room Inside the hall is a landscape picture of the mountains and rivers, which is painted on the shore of Lingdong Lake under Qixuan Mountain. In the painting, the fisherman is fishing, the woodman is logging, and his hair is white. It looks like there is a charm in his expression. It seems that the painter has tasted life, seeing the ups and downs, detached. "Good painting!" The ambassador of Lu Wang looked like a scribe, only thirty years old, a little handsome, and looked at the landscape paintings from time to time, seeming to realize, ignoring the praise of the Taoist staring at himself. When Elder Li went out, he said, "Zhenjun, refuse to see you. Go down the mountain, come and see the guests." Elder Li was cold and cold. We must know that killing Xie Chengdong was because of the evil spirit of King Lu. He didn''t have a lot of good voice, but two disciples at the door prayed for Xuanmen, and when he heard the sound of fierceness, he drove the scribe out. Looking at the appearance of the Taoist in front of him, the scribe smiled and said, "Isn''t it possible to solve the hidden dangers of your nobles? You can ask this with this one, and the fairy will be willing to see me. You are the ones who are guilty! " "What? Impossible." Elder Li had turned around a few steps, listening to the scribe''s words, suddenly surprised, turning to stare at the scribe, the scribe was not afraid, and revealed a mysterious smile: "You say, I am It s all with you, what are you afraid of, and you really offend, are nt you at your disposal? Elder Li hesitated for a moment, and thought clearly, he said to his disciples, "Look at me, I''ll sue Zhenjun immediately." "Yes, uncle." The two chiefs responded, and Elder Li hurriedly entered the hall to answer the words and bowed: "True Jun, the messenger of King Lu, the words can remove evil spirits from the door, you see ..." Dixian sneered, sneered, and waved his hand: "I heard it just now. If it is the ghost of King Lu, call him in, and I want him to die." As soon as Elder Li heard this, he was summoned immediately. The scribes were not afraid. They followed them, and then they entered. A translucent law formation appeared, murderous, and the scribes were imprisoned in the temple. When the scribes looked, they were shrouded in strong light, and there was a strong involuntary killing intention. The pressured body could not move, but the scribes had been prepared for a long time, and smiled, "This is the true way of hospitality?" Dixian was furious and grinned: "At this step, you dare to pretend to be calm, who are you? I have the perception that you are no longer your deity. If you refuse to say, I have to let your spirits go." "Haha" listening to the words of the immortal, the scribe stood still, laughed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I can solve the hidden dangers for the nobles. You can adjust one and I will immediately pull him out. Out, let you know that I am sincere and I have the ability. " In a word, the angry Dixian calmed down and stared at the scribe: "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "I was chosen by her Majesty to be the messenger, and I was frightened?" Said the scribe, his eyes bright and calm, and he was not afraid. Although the reincarnation platform was first built, it had already traction on the mark. Dixian listened to this and thought that the disciples elders in his door had a different look, and his eyes were dark and deep, but the scribes did not seem to notice the murderous spirit, and smiled: "You can kill me, but not only offend us This made many disciples in Guimen impossible to recover and lost the opportunity to kill Pei Ziyun. This is the son of luck who replaced you, and has hatred with you-praying for 300 years of **** of Xuanmen, but rest. " After speaking, the scribe laughed, and with the laughter in the temple, it became weird, and the surrounding elders looked at the earth fairy. Dixian lowered her head, closed her eyes, and remained silent for a moment, suddenly commanding: "Go and hold the disciples who have been polluted by evil spirits." "Yes!" An elder immediately turned and went out. It didn''t take long for me to listen to the roar. The disciple who came in was no longer human, with long beast hair on his face, and the nails on his hands became sharp claws. Then he snarled, and then he was sober for a moment. "Jingjun, kill me." The disciple seemed to be a little clearer under the suppression of the aura. At this moment, he knelt and shouted loudly, his voice sharp and desolate, as if desperate: "Kill me, I don''t want to be a monster. " "No ..." After the disciple finished speaking, the spirit was surging and his mind was lost, and a strong force was poured out, and he struggled: "Roar" Looking at the disciples, the elder of the **** couldn''t help but sighed and reached out a finger, and the magical instrument gushed out light, suppressing the half-monsterish disciples. The scribe smiled at this moment: "This is only a cure for the symptoms, it has no effect." With the words, the demonic spirit that had originally been suppressed broke out even more violently. This disciple was struggling in pain, with blue muscles on his body and a change. Dixian''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Dare you dare to worship?" "Boom!" The surrounding mana surged, and the legal array immediately strengthened several times. The magician was even taken down by the scribes. The scribes were not afraid. They took a step forward, just a little. "?????" Dixian was stunned, the law formation was stagnant, and the anger was lost. The disciple''s hair receded, his claws became nails, and the whole person recovered quickly. "I''m alright?" The disciple left with the demon spirit, the original appearance recovered, his mind recovered, and he reached out his hand and touched his face: "I actually recovered, I actually recovered." Then, regardless of the teacher present, he burst into tears. "It''s impossible." The elder looked at him, his body trembled, full of shock, and the front was approached, all sides were blocked, why did he suddenly return to human form. "It''s really okay." An elder looked at him and ordered: "Quick, quick, check, there is no evil left." Several disciples approached, took the photo-taking device, and checked for a long time. "Haha" the scribe was locked up by the formation method, and laughed: "How? We have a cure for your illness." Then he glanced around again, with a chuckle: "Did you see the breath just now? I know your formation, even the soul is waiting to be locked. Maybe you can lock the breath?" "You killed me, my soul can leave like this breath, but this is the enemy, do you really want to continue?" Inside the temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The scribe''s voice echoed, and the elder looked towards the earth fairy. "I''ll check it myself." Dixian didn''t hesitate, stepped forward, reached out to the disciples, stretched out his hand a little, and the aura of light passed through the disciples'' soul and body. After a while, his face changed slightly-no problem, on the contrary, he was stronger. "Lu Wangguo is the root of evil spirits." Dixian flashed this thought in his heart, turned to look at the scribes imprisoned by the French array, and asked, "If you can cure evil spirits, what do you want to do?" Dixian originally wanted to talk about evil spirits and changed his mouth to call the disease halfway. The scribes didn''t care about the details at all, but just smiled: "What we want is to jointly kill Pei Ziyun and pay for it. We can not only dismiss your patients, but also provide your imagination. Things that aren''t-for example, extending life. " "What?" Dixian shook his body. Now Shou Yuan is about to die. This is the most important thing for him. He immediately killed him, gritted his teeth up and down, and asked coldly, "If there is any abnormality in King Lu, no May be against the sky, gaining life-who are you? " Facing this question, the scribe smiled, but did not answer. Dixian glanced at it, only to feel that the smile was abnormally abhorrent. A sigh of anger was coming up, and he wanted to reach out and kill. I just thought that the breath had just disappeared suddenly, and I didn''t even notice where I went, and what the scribes said about life span. After a few steps, my expression eased, and I suddenly asked, "Is it really possible to extend life?" In this world, there is almost nothing to extend lifepower is available, life expectancy is difficult to increase, and now it is incredible to have this. "It''s true, you can try it," said the scribe, reaching out, and a piece of crystal appeared on the hand: "You can try this piece of crystal, and you know that what I said is true." Looking at this crystal, Dixian took a deep look and ordered: "Release the array-you throw Yuan Jing over." Chapter 407： Original crystal The scribes bowed to the earth fairy, and a ray of light wrapped Yuan Jing and flew to the earth fairy. The digital elders looked at Yuan Jing, all eyes were surprised, worried, and disgusted. The earth immortal didn''t look at it. As soon as it was closed, he could see Yuan Jing in his hand. It looked like a small piece. When he held it in his hand, he could feel the power contained in this Yuan Jing. It was full of vitality and seemed to be in the body. Longing: "Eat it, eat it." But Dixian restrained this desire, looked into the temple, thought for a long time, his face was expressionless, and then his hand shook, and the aura penetrated into Yuan Jing and examined it carefully. But there is only ample vitality in it, no demon qi can be detected at all, and the crystals are infused with aura of light, which is more crystal clear. Shen Shen said at the moment: "Come, call a disciple near Shouyuan!" "Yes!" Someone immediately went out, and saw inside the hall, Elder Li remained calm and solemn, while the remaining ones seemed worried, frowning, and glanced from time to time. Everyone was thinking about it, but they heard someone come in and whispered, "Zhenjun, Shou Yuan''s disciple is here." A man was brought forward. The man''s face was covered with wrinkles, his hair was white, his skin had lost its color, and he looked like a dry branch. He didn''t know what had happened. He was a disciple who had withdrawn from the front line. To the core of the division? When he was slightly trembling, he watched Dixian kneel down and salute: "See Zhenjun." "Get up, open your mouth!" Dixian said impatiently. When she stretched out her hands and crystallized, some powder was scraped off. When she saw the pale-haired disciple opened her mouth, her fingers a little. The aura of enlightenment fell into the disciples'' mouth. The man swallowed with anxiety, but suddenly felt a warm current in his body, and the withered flesh suddenly gave life and gradually nourished. "How do you feel after taking it?" Di Xianyan asked without blinking. The old man realized it, saluting to the earth fairy: "Zhenjun, I can feel the life in the body is increasing, and the withered flesh is alive." The disciple said, looking at the crystals in Dixian''s hands, with eagerness, Dixian listened, his eyes flashed when he was ignited, and he pointed his fingers a little, and the aura fell on the person, and examined them carefully. "Aura has increased, which is a trivial matter." "The physical origin is also increasing, and Shou Yuan has also increased. There is no evil spirit that I originally felt." Dixian was experiencing it carefully, suddenly listening to an elder exclaiming: "Ju Zhen has become younger." It turned out that only a moment, the dry skin of the old disciple was slightly moisturized, and his face had fewer wrinkles. Although the degree was not great, he could not hide the people present. Dixian sensed the change and looked at the scribe with a suspicion: "According to my inspection, I have increased my life span by three years." "It''s just a small part of this yuan crystal, this one can increase the life span of at least 20 years." Dixian looked at Yuan crystal in his hands, his face was cloudy and uncertain: "Is there such a strange thing that increases life yuan?" "Zhenjun, the origin of this is unknown, I''m afraid there is fraud. Please pray for the general situation of Xuanmen. Don''t use this to avoid a trick." An elder stepped forward and persuaded. "Hum!" Dixian sneered, glanced at the elder, who had been reprimanded by himself, and was closer to Dixian, and swept again. People around him didn''t want to take it by themselves. "There is a prince in the world for thirty years, let alone two hundred years!" Dixian remained blank, remembering the story of the Great Wei Dynasty. At that time, the prince saw the father and the emperor were seriously ill, and couldn''t help covering his mouth and giggling. Besides, apprenticeship? "Huh, I''m afraid I want to die." Because they ruled Xuanmen for 200 years and they didn''t die, these people would have no way to go forward, Dixian thought secretly. But I knew what I was doing. After living for 200 years, I was more and more afraid of death. If I had another 200 years of life, I would be promoted to true immortal. Thinking about it this way, after thinking for a long time, Fang laughed and said, "Elder Shi said that my generation should be magnanimous and not be moved by life and death. Although this elementary crystal is good, it can''t fascinate me." "But I am the teacher, but I have to consider it in the door. As long as you remove the hidden dangers of the disciples in the door, this alliance, I agreed." "True Jun!" Elder Shi still had to speak, seeing Dixian hesitated, and said, "Did Elder Shi not want to heal the disciples?" Elder Shi suddenly shouted and stepped back: "Dare!" "Then you step down!" Dixian waved and let everyone back down. For a moment, there was no one else in the hall except Elder Li. Dixian''s face changed abruptly, and he said gloomily: "Dixian can hardly prolong life. What power is behind this king of Lu? Can this be done?" "Put in your door carefully." "Yes!" Elder Li answered, seeing nothing, and then wanted to step back, listening to Dixian said, "Also, pay close attention to that disciple just now, don''t hurt anyone." "Yes!" Elder Li suddenly realized that Dixian was not indifferent, but was cautious. He had to observe this disciple for a while before taking it, and if the elder inside the door realized this intention, he wanted to kill the disciple by himself, so With this task, the grandma should be. Lu Wangfudi "Kill!" In the hills of Fudi, the winds are fighting again and again, and the two armies are fighting. I saw that there are not many soldiers and horses at the king of Lu, but most of them are weird, half-human, half-beasts, muscles bulging, two or three times tall, and their heads. Or wolf or leopard, with full fangs and bright red eyes. This beast-headed, horrified monster was under tremendous oppression. Every time he killed, there were screams everywhere. A layer of scorching black appeared on the opponent, and a few strands of gas were released, and some could be recovered. Some died directly. However, there were many elite soldiers on the other side, and the number of knives in the monster''s body was often scattered, and the killing sound continued for a while. With the killing sound, the shadow of the demon was continuously attracted by the reincarnation platform, and returned In the reincarnation of Taichung, the demon and dragon gas perfused and repaired, and in a blink of an eye, they condensed and formed. They shouted and rushed out to kill. Over time, the reincarnation platform gradually stabilized, and it seemed to be constantly taking root in this blessed land. The Yuanshen of the blind Taoist sat in front of the reincarnation and opened his eyes suddenly. I saw thousands of statues near the high platform, and a human figure appeared faintly. The blind man laughed at the moment and revealed his pride: "My original Yuan Jing has no enchantment, but this is me from a higher level. Power, is it easy to use? If you use it, you are the demon, otherwise how do you think you can reverse Shouyuan? " A demon spirit whispered at this moment: "Your Majesty, this is the origin of your demon emperor. If you use it, it will affect your future spirit, is it worth it?" The blind Taoist laughed, smiled, coughed suddenly, looked at his body, and saw a hollow, sighing: "Well, that immortal is a school of demon, demonized, you can draw a Taoist school, why not value?" "If I ca nt squeeze much, I still have to give it away. Unfortunately, the dragon gas is so repellent. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better to take it to Lu Wang?" Speaking of which, the blind man looks cold, and now the enemy is Pei Ziyun. He is the son of the destiny of this world and must be killed. As long as he kills, the second one cannot be born in at least a hundred years. But at this time, the blind man suddenly felt wrong: "This statue has stopped growing, a land fairy, and it is also a big demon, why is it so big?" If you look closely, you can''t help but change color, sneer: "Good experimental observation, I really underestimated the people in this world. When Shou Yuan is about to run out, I''m still cautious-but how much time can you stand?" Taiping County The sky was dim, and the slightest rain fell on the branches, listening only to the continuous vibration. Three thousand cavalry ran, Pei Ziyun rode on a red date horse. "In front of it is Taiping County. According to the rules, the siege requires grain and pigs." Pei Ziyun glanced at it and ordered the cavalry loudly. Listening to this, the cavalry around cheered and shouted, "Yes, Zhenjun!" "drive" Pei Ziyun rushed forward immediately, and the county in front appeared quickly. The surrounding trees were cut off. A moat surrounds the city. Above the county city, there are soldiers patrolling. At this time, he saw the cavalry and knocked on the drum. The gate followed the drum. The voice closed, and the captain of the patrol in the city shouted, "Hurry up, go and report to the magistrate, this cavalry is calling." "Yes" a armored soldier hurried down. Pei Ziyun led the cavalry to disperse. With only one nod, an officer rushed up and shouted to the county: "You must donate one hundred stones and ten pigs. Otherwise, you will break the county and regret it late!" "Give food and pigs, give food and pigs." "Break the county seat, break the county seat." The cavalry of the court shouted that the people in the city and the street were still buying and selling. When they heard the sound, they closed the shop with terror, and looked out through the door slit in terror. "Master, it''s not good, the cavalry of the imperial court came over." The magistrate was entertaining the special envoy, just pouring tea, discussing some wind and moon, and not wanting to send a surprise letter to the soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the face changed greatly. "What?" The envoy stood in his thirties and stood up: "Fast, fast, lead the way, and follow me to the city." The special envoy and the magistrate hurried to the wall. The magistrate looked down on the city wall. The court cavalry was densely packed and neatly equipped. He shouted, murderous, his face turned white, his lips shook, his eyes were terrified. Where can I see such a battle, I just feel that my legs and feet are weak, and I have fought fiercely, and turned to the special envoy: "Sir, my county has only one thousand soldiers. What should we do now? Would you like to offer food and pigs? Otherwise, you might break the county. I''m afraid you and I have to ... " The county magistrate said, reaching out and rubbing cold sweat, his face panicked. "Huh, how dare you?" The envoy heard this, his face flushed, and he reprimanded and blasted off the ear of the county magistrate. The magistrate suddenly felt his head blind, startled, his legs and feet softened, and his body leaned. He was about to fall, and the clerk was busy reaching out and holding on to the county decree. An energetic "king of incompetences" Lu Wang glanced over the magistrate''s heart in front of him, thinking coldly, looking down at the city with a chill, hitting his face with cold rain, but all disregarded, "Although it is only a hundred stones and ten pigs , But the Emperor (King Lu) lost all face, forbidden. " "In the past, Anzhong County and Beilin County, who had provided food, were insulted to the Emperor Tianwei, and they would order and fire them. Wouldn''t you like to have the same result as them?" The special envoy turned his eyes to the county decree, revealing his coldness. "no no!" "How dare Xiaguan, for the emperor''s face, he can''t give food." The magistrate''s face turned into indignation, only looking at the army below, and whispered: "Master, how can we deal with this situation now?" The special envoy also knew that the county magistrate had only returned to King Shunlu soon and could not be coerced and comforted: "As long as the county can block for several days, a large army can come to besiege." The county magistrate glanced at the cavalry and the city wall again, and he felt uneasy, but had to answer: "Yes!" Chapter 408： County Chicken The cavalry lined up, the military discipline was strict, there was no noise in the entire army formation, Pei Ziyun watched on horseback, and several captains guarded it. "No fight for a long time, my hands are itchy. I originally heard that Lu Wangjun was a good guy. I didn''t want to see all of them are hoeing. When I shouted, pigs and food were presented honestly." The middle-aged captain looked at the wall county The soldiers laughed and taunted. In such a county, soldiers can only be seven or eight hundred at best, and most of them cannot fight. With their 3,000 troops, they can be swept down in a burst. Pian Jiang is a 45-year-old middle-aged man. When he is a long-time general, his eyes are cold and cold. At this time, his eyes are looking far away, and his hand is holding the cold sword hilt. Thoughtfully, he comes to the side of Pei Ziyun. Whispering: "Jin Jun, there has been no movement in the city for a long time. I think we must fight with us." Pei Ziyun looked at the city and was about to speak. One person in the county raised his bow and took an arrow. The arrow was tied with a strip of cloth, and he glanced in the direction. When he saw the general, he raised his hand and shot. The "" arrow shot quickly, and it fell a hundred meters away from Pei Ziyun, planted on the ground, and immediately the cavalry rushed forward and picked up the arrow. Pei Ziyun took a look, stared at him, and said nothing, and then changed hands to the vice general. After the vice general took a look, the muscles on his face twitched. The content of the letter does not give food and pigs, and it is more abusive in the content, and it is meant to coexist with the city and die. "How dare these thieves?" The lieutenant was furious. He knew what Jun really meant. Don''t look down on Bai Shiliang. Larger households can get it, but it can also solve the cavalry''s food and grass. District transportation, and more importantly, the morale of counties. All have heard the wind and offered food and pigs. Is there any spirit of fighting or serving King Lu? The talking middle-aged school captain also took it, and his face was resentful: "Zhenjun, I would like to ask for your help, please let me go up, break the city, and let them know that it is great." "Zhenjun, I would like to ask for a break and break the thief city." "Jingjun, order it, let''s break the county." The captains of the schools shouted. The county was only a few hundred soldiers, and the headquarters could win it in a dash. Of course, they wanted to get the first credit. Listening to the voice of these school captains, Pei Ziyun glanced over. These cavalry were all called, without passing through the Lu King demon soldiers. The food and pigs had been offered by several cities before. Seeing the general captain asking for battle, the **** with the army looked at the Taoist official, pulled the reins, took a small step to the side of Pei Ziyun, and whispered, "Zhenjun, what should we do now? If the county doesn''t give it, we will not fight. war?" Pei Ziyun looked at the soldiers with vigor and smiled: "War, why don''t you fight? King Lu is powerful, and the court can''t protect him again and again. I had to show my mercy to the county, so I only asked for food, and did not break the city. The heart of love, do not want the county to be heartbroken, but dare to resist the court and heaven soldiers, this is the death penalty. " Pei Ziyun stared at the county town with a sneer, and when he saw the eunuch''s expression blank, knowing that he didn''t understand, he whispered and explained: "Although King Lu is the emperor and is officially independent, to consolidate the pseudo-dynasty, peace environment and time are needed. When my cavalry raced between counties and counties, the winds and winds broke the connection between counties. " "A hundred grains of grain were obtained, ten pigs, not many, even ordinary households. Not only did they satisfy the cavalry for three days of grain, but it also hit the county''s morale and cohesion." "We have succeeded in the three counties, making the counties frightened, which is not good for the pseudo-dynasty. Now Lu Wangxian has reacted. To break our plunder, we must deal with us." "However, the soldiers are not benevolent, the benevolent will not, and now the county dare not give food, break it, and then kill the rebels in the name of a thief, and copy all the big households, leaving no one, hanging over the wall, let them know Pain, knowing fear will truly wake up. " Where did the eunuchs of the army go through battles, listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, his body shook for a while, his face shook, and his face was unbearable. He said, "Kill these insurgents, and even the big families in the city will kill them. Is it the people, is it too cruel? " Pei Ziyun listened to his father-in-law and smiled, "What is this killing?" "This is a necessary killing. Only in this way will they be afraid of us. In this way, even if King Lu has strict orders, we can ask for counties and counties. Who will refuse for this food? It will greatly damage King Lu and the fakes. The majesty of North Korea. " "And even if the county magistrate dared to refuse, what about the big officials?" "If you ask for more, or if you have to kill the net, you will be jealous. Who would run the risk of copying the family and destroying the tribe? If this is all opposed, send the whole family to death." The killing was decisive, the **** wanted to speak, and he said nothing, but now the two armies are fighting, only to choose the most effective and direct means, and their identities are only records. They have no right to interfere with Pei Ziyun''s command, and they are silent. The **** just looked at the county seat. Vaguely in the city, officials could see the war, and he sighed in a low voice: "Yeah, it''s all for the court and peace." Pei Ziyun also looked up and looked at the increasingly dark sky. He took a long breath and said, "Sha Binglie." "The end will be here!" The vice general stepped forward. "You command, take down the city, kill the officials and big households, and take all the gold and silver." "Yes" Sha Binglie led the school captains to be on command. After a while, the sound of the battle drums formed an array, neatly and orderly, turned into a square team, and killed them in an orderly manner. "Break through the county and kill the thief!" Although a cavalry, he can also fight against the wall. Sha Binglie runs forward with his horse, commanding loudly: "Get on the crossbow and suppress the defenders in the city." The cavalry immediately understood the intention, pulled out the crossbow, took the arrow out of the quiver, and pulled the bow full, Sha Binglie shouted: "Shoot" With the order, I only heard the sound of crickets, and the dense arrows shot out, turning into an arrow rain. The garrison in the city changed greatly. "Shield soldier, shield soldier." One commanded, the arrow rain fell, and the county commander was already on his side. Someone immediately held a shield to protect the county commander and special envoy. One even shouted, "Quick, quick, hide." Several county soldiers could not escape, and they did not have a shield. The arrow rain fell. There was a terrible scream. I saw more than a dozen people fell to the ground, their bodies were blurred, and they rolled on the ground and screamed loudly. Cool-hearted, not even screaming. "The sharp shooter cruises." Sha Binglie ordered that these people had vicious bows and arrows, and shot very accurately. Although there were not many people, once they hit, it was either the face gate or the neck. In the blink of an eye, there was already in the city. More than 20 people were killed or injured, and the remaining scared people were hiding. "Siege the city." Sha Binglie saw that it was suppressed, and ordered a group of people to immediately jump off. "Quick, what are you still doing, retro, quick, retro, shoot them to death." The envoy looked at the siege with red eyes. How could these cavalry be so powerful, Ju could shoot on the wall to suppress it. A county soldier listened, and the bow would be reflected. A bow and arrow flew up below instantly, slammed into the left eye, and passed through the back of his head. "How is that possible?" Xian Lingyuan still pinned his hopes on the city wall. He didn''t expect to be suppressed soon, and his face was pale and frightened. However, some people still knew what to do, and again and again ordered the county soldiers to bend and lift the hangings on the city wall to the duokou, and shouted that they would put the soaked quilt on top. Finally, some marksmen were restrained. The people were relieved and listened The drums of war were louder, and someone had climbed up the ladder. "Gold juice, pour!" Immediately, two county soldiers lifted the cauldron and poured it down, boiling dung juice poured out, and the screams sounded. In just a moment, six or seven cavalrymen were seriously injured and fell, and they fell heavily with flint. They fell for a while. The **** here looked so terrible. He couldn''t help but clenched his fists to look at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun just looked at it lightly, with no expression. At this time, the captain said, "Father-in-law, don''t worry. There is not much reserves in this. " Speaking, when I saw that four pots of gold juice were poured, there was no more. Even the flint was greatly reduced, and the siege soldiers suddenly gained morale, and then more than thirty climbed up on the ladder. At this moment, the spear was taken down, and even if the cavalry was wearing armor, it screamed and fell off the ladder. "The general''s casualties are not small." Sha Binglie looked at the city, his face was gloomy, and constantly urged the array to wave up to kill, but time passed by, the sky rain fell, and as the battle continued, blood shed on the wall. Dye the moat red. "Kill, kill, kill!" But the county walls are low, and the county soldiers are less than a thousand soldiers. This is an objective matter, with more than 200 casualties, and the county is obviously out of budget. "Zhenjun, it''s noon now. According to the situation of the war, we should be able to have lunch in the county seat." Even the eunuchs could see the situation of the war, and he couldn''t help showing it. Pei Ziyun glanced and smiled: "It seems to be OK." "It is still properly arranged by the real monarch." The **** complimented, the battle was won, and the eunuchs of the army could also get some credit. Listening to the sound of killing and shouting to the sky, a leader of the army was killed and the surrounding county soldiers were cut down, tearing the gap. "Kill, kill them, kill them all." A school captain looked at the situation and immediately jumped to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and rushed up. "Bad" Chief Wu cut down a county soldier who rushed up, the county soldier''s neck was cut open, blood flowed, and more cavalrymen boarded along the ladder, tearing the front. "The city is broken." Looking at it, Pei Ziyun said, if there was not much time, the city gate was wide open, and the cavalry entered directly inside, killing people. However, Pei Ziyun and others will not move. Until two minutes later, the killing in it gradually stopped, and a school captain reported: "Zhenjun, the city has been cleared and the county order has fallen." "Let''s go and see." Pei Ziyun pointed his whip at the city a little too much, and then smiled: "Everything is arranged by Zhenjun." "Driving" Pei Ziyun marched forward. The county was actually small. At the gate of the county, I saw the magistrate with a group of officials lying on the ground, and said, "I have descended, and I ask the adult to spare his life." The magistrate shuddered and trembled. "Where''s your special envoy? He just wrote back to me just now, and the handwriting is good. I want to see it." Pei Ziyun looked down and smiled. Upon hearing this, the magistrate shook his body and explained in a crying voice: "Just, just now, it suddenly disappeared." "Oh, escaped." Pei Ziyun sneered: "It''s true, but you not only obey the thief, but also resist the heavenly soldiers. Now you want to descend, but it''s too late. Come and immediately decapitate." The words, the county magistrate kneeling on the ground, his face changed greatly, but the next trace of water scared his urine: "True King forgiveth, Zhenjun forgiveth." The county magistrate also wanted to shout, crawling forward, a cavalry came forward and waved down, only to hear a scream, the county made his head fly, landed on the ground and rolled, no more sound. "Kill!" Ten cavalry rushed up, chopped the rest of the officials, and more than ten heads fell to the ground. Pei Ziyun snorted coldly: "This is your confidence against me? Come, don''t leave the knife. , Kill, kill all these officials and big households. " Chapter 409： Within Li family The door of the county official and gentleman was nailed with tin nails. It was very beautiful. The head of the house, Li Zhenlin, was lifted up. Now that the city gate is broken, the door is closed. Only for a short time, the soldiers smashed open the door of a large house in the city with weapons, exclaiming and crying. Li Zhenlin wandered in the courtyard, looking at the street, frowning deeply, but still smiled strongly: "Adults don''t have to worry, I always raise people, forgive these chaotic soldiers and dare not harass." The person who was more than thirty years old was the special envoy, saying, "Li Juren, you can serve the court when you are in a crisis. I will sue the emperor when I go back, and the reward will not matter." Li Zhenlin was overjoyed and said, "Master Xie, Master Xie." At this moment, the sound of armor and the sound of neat footsteps came out of the street outside the mansion, and someone heard a loud announcement: "Feng Zhenjun, officers and men in the county, and officials and gentry rebelled against each other, and treated them as rebels. kill!" Listening to the announcement and neat footsteps, Li Zhenlin''s face suddenly turned pale. He shivered, "Sir, you can hide." Seeing the special envoy hiding, everyone in the house was pale, only listening to the sound of footsteps outside for a while, and then slowly quieted a lot, only a little relief, there were footsteps at the door of the Tufu Mansion, and then the sound of a soldier came: "Open the door Open the door. " "Master, it s not good. Someone is coming outside." The concierge was still calling, only to hear the slap, the door smashed open, and then a soldier entered, the concierge yelled, the cavalry slashed, and only heard a miserable Screamed and immediately hacked on the spot. Li Zhenlin scared back a few steps and shouted, "I am a lift, you are officers and soldiers, how can you kill my people without trial?" "Zhen Jun copied the county magpies. He has a list of officials and gentlemen. Zhen Jun has orders. Anyone who raises more than 10,000 acres is a thief, let alone kill-it is you who kills." "Honestly die, your family can be spared, or the whole family will be buried together." The rushing team was smirking. As soon as they waved, the soldiers came forward. Li Zhenlin was frightened, and he frightened back and shouted, "Do you dare, do you dare?" The words had not yet fallen, and a knife handle was severely hit on the body. Li Zhenlin was in pain and spasm. He knelt down unconsciously, vomiting blood in his mouth, his face was stern, and then his neck was exposed when his hair was caught and pulled. The light flashed and the head fell to the ground. "Chaojia, Zhenjun said, one-third of the money is copied, one-third is left to the brothers who have not played, and one-third is what we have!" "Who dares to stop, kill immediately." As soon as the team waved his hand, the soldiers rushed up. There was a scream and a cry in the backyard. It seemed as if a woman was blocking it. As a result, the sword flashed, and blood splattered on the firewood window paper. The special envoy''s gloomy face hid in the woodpile. Looking at it, his teeth gritted in his heart: "Damn, I don''t want Pei Ziyun to be so mad." However, it seems that these officers and soldiers did not realize that they were just looting. They were not interested in Chaifang at all. A large number went straight to the Treasury. For a long time, officers and men who had captured a lot of gold and silver listened to the team''s command: "Quick, not valuable Just don''t take it, go to the next one. " Waiting for the officers and soldiers to go out, there was a cry of Confucianism in the house. The special envoy didn''t move for a while. He listened, and found that he had indeed gone. "Open the door and suffer!" Such a continuous voice, billowing smoke from many places in the county, breaking the door, fleeing, killing, and screaming constantly. The ordinary people hid at home with fear, and some hurried to the cellar. Those who did not have the cellar shrank in the corner, but the officers and soldiers didn''t look at it, and flew at the large households. At the tower of the city wall, the **** watching the army watched, seeing the smoke billowing, the sound of killing, his eyes couldn''t bear it. "Hey" the **** sighed, Pei Ziyun smiled and ignored, suddenly felt, first glanced at a place in the city, and then turned to look out of the city, only to see the sky rain, clouds and wind swell with the wind, fine The rain fell slightly, just watching and smiling: "Lu Wangjun, it''s coming." The **** couldn''t bear his own eyes, and when he was surprised, he looked at Pei Ziyun uneasily: "Why did the real monk make this statement? How could the Lu Wangni thief come so fast?" The **** did not think that Pei Ziyun was deceiving or was in doubt. Pei Ziyun sneered and said lightly: "The emperor is not the same as Liu Kou. If the emperor can protect the county, the people''s hearts will be scattered." "I was a big problem for King Lu. I must pay close attention to every move. In order to monitor me, the enemy was not far away. Although the county was broken, the news could be passed on. Now I have to come." "Zhenjun, what should we do? The original plan was guerrilla, but now it is not good to fight." The **** was uneasy. Listening to this, Pei Ziyun smiled: "Wait for them. You don''t have to worry about it. Expropriation and tolerance have been requisitioned. If you don''t want to die, you have already prepared the forage and rest place. Once the soldier returns to the camp, Hot meals and sleepers. " "Come, order down, order each team to close the knife, return to camp to eat and sleep, and the property plundered will be counted by the Military Law Office and will be rewarded in the future." "Disobedient, military law." The **** froze and saw that Pei Ziyun issued one by one, ordering them neatly and orderly. With the army and the husband, the unwillingness to die would immediately open fire, cook in a pot, cook a small smoke, and relay soldiers constantly shuttle. Official way The drizzle continued to fall with the cold, falling into the fields, the three thousand kings of cavalry ran in the rain, the rain continued to flow in the gaps between the armors, and took away the human body warmly. Strangely, although it was cold, all were silent, it was like A black snake marched, and accidentally sturdy and smashed into the mud, all jumped up and continued to walk. Arriving at one place, one will look very young, twenty-six and sixty-years-old, with a cold face on his face. He immediately looked at the distance and asked, "Are you approaching Taiping County soon?" The soldier in front glanced around and nodded: "General, we have reached Guanzipu, and ten miles away, we will reach the county seat." "Stop" this man is a guerrilla general. He listened, raised his whip, shouted loudly. With the order, the 3000 cavalry pulled the saddle to slow down and stopped. The guerrilla general swept the cavalry and ordered: "Eat all dry food and meat, eat and drink, rest for a while, and prepare for battle." The 3,000 cavalry listened in silence, took out the dry food and dried meat, swallowed immediately, and the rain and sweat ran down, and they did not care at all and ate it. Following the guerrilla general was a Taoist officer, obediently, he quickly advised: "General, as long as you bite the enemy cavalry, you cannot make it escape. Pei Ziyun is fierce. If we break and damage our army''s vigor or trifle, it is invincible. Let him escape, fearing that His Majesty will not like it ... " The guerilla general listened, his face turned blue, and he scolded. "I am valiant and invincible, and the number is equal to the enemy. The court cavalry who is loyal and hard-working is not only known to be elite, but also holds many times, hasn''t it defeated me?" "Our troop strength can be won even if we fight head-on. Besides, we still have internal response. News from the special envoy during the day is that the county is looting. This is a good opportunity for night strikes. As long as we kill Pei Ziyun, we can win. Order, kill this uncle, the officer was promoted to the third level. " It was just said that the eyes of the guerrilla general were bloodshot, and they were about to move. The military officer heard a choke and was speechless. This would be too conceited. You must know that Pei Ziyun''s brilliant record is so easy to kill. However, the Taoist official looked at the red eyes of the guerrilla general, and he was demonized, don''t look at himself. In this case, it is useless to talk, and he swallowed again. The guerrilla general watched the Taoist officer be beaten honestly by himself, his face gradually eased, and asked, "Is the special envoy Hu Chu still there?" When the Taoist official closed his eyes, there was a reaction in the city, and the obituary said, "Yes, it is still in the county." "now it''s right." I saw the guerrilla general with a fierce face, looking at the distant county, licking his lips greedily. City wall The party approached, and at this time it was night, seeing the city walls, with torches lit, and armours going back and forth, watching the distance with vigilance, the guerrilla generals were reassured. If they did not even have the defense, they felt cheated. They ordered: " Send a message and let the Special Envoy open the door, and we can kill it. " "Zi" Taoist took out Fu Fu a little, and Fu Fu burned, with a dim light, the fire quickly spread, and Fu Fu was burned in an instant. Inside the city Temporary sandbags were used to form a clip path. On both sides of the clip path, there were a large number of cavalry, all of them had eaten and slept for an hour. They wore armor and rode on the horse with murderous power. Pei Ziyun rode on his horse, his face like a cold dew, in his hands. Playing with Fu Lu. The special envoy was tied to Jiadaokou, all wounded, staring at Pei Ziyun with hate, still struggling. "call" Pei Ziyun watched Fu Fu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fu Fu burned. "Is it asking you to open the gates of the city? This is really arrogant, really when I can''t do it?" "You are also a fool. If you can''t avoid it, or can''t find you for a while, you still want to use Fuyu to communicate with you-I''m Dixian, Fuyu in the city, can you still feel it?" Pei Ziyun said, looking out of the door, with a smile: "Hidden everything, ready for fire, as long as Lu Wangjun came in half, immediately start to close the gate." "Yes" After Pei Ziyun finished speaking, the cavalry was spreading with excitement, concealed everywhere, and another waved, and someone came forward and opened the gate. "Zi" With the sound, the county gate opened. The person was similar to the special envoy, and the door opened. Suddenly, on the city wall, he exclaimed, knocking on the gong and panic. "The fruit in the city is unprepared, so careless, kill, kill in, kill them all." The guerrilla general drank. "Pei Ziyun opened the gate without any defense, I''m afraid there was a fraud." The Taoist looked at the county seat, and the black hole in the gate was a beast who swallowed up a man and shivered. "Huh? Pei Ziyun just didn''t expect us to come so quickly, and the special envoy Wu Gong was so strong that he opened the gate. There is no doubt about it, what are you afraid of?" Said the guerrilla general. At the gate, the special envoy had already fought. When someone got up, someone wanted to close the city gate, and the Daoist wanted to say something. The guerrilla general ignored it: "If you don''t dare to go, keep it, and I will report it to the court." In this way, the guerrilla general no longer cares about the father-in-law in front of him, with a roar, and the whip is drawn fiercely. As soon as the horse is in pain, he rushes forward and drinks: "Kill, rush in with the general." The cavalry behind him did not hesitate at all, and the whip was also pulled down, like a stream of iron, and rushed towards the open door. Chapter 400： Chase "Kill, these people are looting during the day and are afraid of falling asleep. We never thought we would come. As long as we kill them, we can drive the thieves out." The guerrilla general shouted, and he was still full of confidence in his own troops. It was not clear at night. The cavalry hacked several and rushed into the city. The guerrilla general rushed in and shouted: "Come, rush with me, search the enemy barracks, we will win." "Hum," the cavalry howled, only halfway into it. Suddenly, the megaliths of the gate, giant wood, iron tribulus, fire oil fell, and the gates fell heavily, closing the city. Some cavalry were unlucky and hit by megaliths. , Cerebral turbulence. "Ah" screamed in screams, lit torches on all sides, and exposed temporary barricades made of sandbags. "No, there is an ambush. Where is the special envoy?" The guerrilla general was frightened, and when he looked, he saw a large number of people on the city walls and barricades, aiming with bows and arrows in his hands. At this time, Pei Ziyun''s soldiers appeared all over the street, blocking the way in front. He was a special envoy in front of him, tied tightly by the rope, and still struggling. Pei Ziyun smiled: "Are you looking for him?" Talking and laughing: "Unfortunately, you are all here, just like you are here." The sword light flashed, and the envoy flew up. Only a little demon appeared in the blood, and disappeared. The guerrilla general looked at it, although he didn''t know the reason, a burst of suffocation in his heart. "Pei Ziyun, kill, kill." Such voices kept emerging in my heart. The barricades in this area could hardly be experienced by warriors. At this moment, a school captain stepped on the ground with one foot slipping and exclaimed: "No, what is this? " "I found out, it''s late!" Pei Ziyun chuckled, dropped his hand, and only heard the command: "Shoo!" The sharp whistling, sharply cut through the void, the arrow rain pours into the densely crowded crowd, and a blood flower splashes in a hurry. This is a trivial matter. These arrows carry fire, not only shooting and killing the crowd, but also "banging" when they fall. With a sound, there was a sea of ??fire at the door. Even if she was stunned, she was still flesh and blood, and when she saw thousands of people in the city, she died two or three hundred in a split second. Yu fell to the ground, covered with fire, and wailed. "Come with me!" The guerrilla general was furious, his eyes were red, and a roar rushed straight. Even at this time, hundreds of others followed, and quickly formed a torrent of steel. There was a drizzle in the night sky, and more fire was burning. "Ready, shoot!" Pei Ziyun''s face was disdainful. He wasn''t scornful. The reason why he spoke was that if he would charge directly, maybe he could rush out. In the end, the barricades are not high or thick, but once stopped, the horsepower will start again No charge can be formed at all. With the order, a large number of people were full of bows and arrows and even crossbow submachines, and the winch creaked, and only heard the command "shot!" The whistling sound suddenly broke away, the time paused, and he shot at the target within a hundred steps, and the person rushing out of his eyes suddenly fell. However, at this time, the enemy generals also wielded weapons across the hurricane, fired arrows, slashed and intercepted the interceptors, and the cavalry surrounded the book, which was fierce, but on the front of the iron armor, they pierced and chopped each other. Hold back. On the house, a captain watched the cavalry sprint and sneered: "Side, aim, prepare-shoot!" With the captain''s words, the crossbow did not stop falling and left and right, and the "Peng" sounded because it was shot from the left and right, so the coverage was very large, the arrow rain fell, and more than a hundred people fell. Dying. This is the layer-by-layer weakening and side-volley tactic. No matter how tenacious, can it resist three-sided shooting? A Lu Wang cavalry followed the army and sprinted forward. He shot an arrow sideways, shot in the eye socket, and the tip of the arrow penetrated behind his head. "Ah" The cavalry fell down with a scream, fell to the ground, was trampled by horses, flew across the street, hundreds of meters in this street, at this time it was like a meat harvester, and it continued to harvest the cavalry. Pei Ziyun was riding on the spot, and the cavalry pulled out their long swords at this time. Seeing that the guerrilla general was brave again, he hurried through these hundreds of meters and only about a hundred people arrived in front of him. The guerrilla general''s face and eyes were already red with blue tendons and rushed up, waving his sword: "Go to death!" "Funny, I can''t help myself" Seeing that this flushed his face. At this moment, a wild bull rushed up, Pei Ziyun laughed, reached out a little, "hum", an arc rushed out, and the arc was white and blue. It is more than double the size and has a wider area. "Angan" would be shocked, and he would dodge. The thunder and lightning would flutter in an instant, and this would move quickly, rolling down immediately. The huge lightning struck the cavalry around in an instant, and the electric light passed through the body with great paralysis. It was numb for a time, unable to move, and could not make a sound. In the back, the cavalry quickly grabbed the reins, but the forward force was still huge, and they ran into the front. "Shoot again!" While paralyzed and flustered, the captain ordered again, listening only to the snoring, those cavalry who could not move, could no longer escape, and fell in large numbers. Pei Ziyun rushed to the horse, and the sword long sentence: "Kill" The guerrilla general climbed up, glanced around, and saw the enemy arrows rain, the cavalry messed up, but at this time there was no time to regret, I saw the opponent''s horseshoes getting closer, the same drum sound, a little knock on my heart. "Ah," the guerrilla general roared, the spirit was surging, his eyes were originally red, a pair of eyeballs were even more mutated, and his narrow pupil seemed like a poisonous snake. The nails became sharp claws, terrible, and then raised his head, his eyes in this darkness seemed to glow with green light. The voice of "Guru Guru" rolled in his throat, and the guerrilla general raised his knife. The cold light on the knife revealed a bit of coldness, and his body moved. He stepped on the ground and rushed to Pei Ziyun: "Kill" The killing sound seemed to be blurred with the demonization. "The demonization, will it catalyze the demonization in the extreme environment?" Pei Ziyun looked at the change, and raised his eyebrows, unmoved. This demonization is not without boundaries, and it is inspired by Shou Yuan to a greater extent. potential. "When" the two were staggered, Pei Ziyun gave a cold snoring, the sword light fell, and the guerrilla general was very fast. At the moment the sword fell, the snake twisted, the zigzag flashed, the two crossed each other, and then backhanded , Cut to Pei Ziyun. "Hey!" Mars blasted and the swords separated, but the next moment, just listening to the "wow", the ground suddenly fell into sand, and the horseshoe suddenly fell apart, hissed, his leg broke, and the guerrilla general was unstable. , It will be dumped, Jianguang Dasheng, beheaded. For a moment, the guerrilla general knew it was not good, the sword light flashed and there was a thunderstorm. This was a desperate blow, but the sword light was destroyed at the first sight, and it was instantly touched. "Uh ... ah ..." The guerrilla general issued a terrible cry, stunned, slammed a long knife, dropped his hand and fell to the ground, and then swayed again, the blood burst out and fell forward. This is not to mention, Jian Guang drew across the neck of the guerrilla general, the guerrilla general''s neck was broken, his head rolled out, and blood splattered. "How could it be." The guerrilla general''s head was in mid-air, and he also made this sound. The words had not fallen, the blood was splattering, and his body was still convulsing. The "General" died before the guerrilla general, and a ghost appeared after the demon surge, but like the last time, it disappeared. "Kill, kill all the enemies!" Pei Ziyun killed the guerrilla general, seeing that there were only a few hundred before and after, waving his hand. Just listening to the " " sound, the crossbow, the spear, and the flame, and the remaining 100 people were killed instantly. county seat When the city gate fell, it would be bad to know outside, while listening to the shouting inside, and the sea of ??fire, whether to advance or retreat, debate for a while. But after a while, the killing sound stopped. A school captain saw that the situation was not good, and reluctantly organized, listening to the sound of the wind, and following the aura of light in Pei Ziyun''s hands, the flames at the gate of the city were all stunned. The door opened, and Pei Ziyun led up and killed him, and shouted, "Kill, kill the enemy." "Killing" the outside cavalry watched Pei Ziyun lead the army to kill out, the captain yelled now, and now the guerrilla general was killed, and he would just go back this way, I''m afraid he would also be guilty and harm his family. "Kill" the cavalry and they fought together, and they fought a few times. There were several "bashing" sounds. The imperial cavalry that rushed up did not support it, slammed a sword, and then screamed a few times. Under the horse, a team is getting worse, and the sword penetrates the chest upward. "It''s no wonder that King Lu won the victory. We can only be called elite, and the front is a bit inferior. You must bless it in order to be equal." "But what about it?" "If the armor is sharp, it will be invincible, and what is the strategy and tactics?" "Of course, now, you don''t need these, you can be killed." I saw that Pei Ziyun slashed again and again, and the cavalry followed, instantly smashing the square array, continuously killing, and blood shed. With the killing, the enemies of some riders became heavier and more enchanting. Pei Ziyun has a lot of skill. Although the enemy is a little demonized, but there is no one to go, at this moment, a team is jumping out with calmness and killing intention in both eyes, jumping straight up, and the long knife flashes down. "It''s ridiculous!" Pei Ziyun just looked at the team leader, and the team leader just felt a stun, his hands were slightly slower, UU read a book www.uukanshu. com how to allow this flaw between life and death, suddenly a pain in the neck, blood splattered out, falling all over. No matter how demonized, the army still looked at the organization and the battlefield, and Pei Ziyun led the sprint to disperse the battlefield. Although the Lu Wang cavalry was brave, it was immediately divided into several stocks. Screaming again and again, keep falling. Each time Pei Ziyun charged, he felt a little bit, and locked up any small cavalry that had organized, trying to hold the regiment, and scattered it. "Kill!" During the rainy night, the corpses kept falling, but only the King Lu Cavalry. "Quickly retreat!" Seeing that it was not right, the Taoist fled in panic with a cavalry. Originally, the king of Lu cavalry fell into the downwind. This force withdrew and immediately fell into a mortal situation. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun had been paying attention to this cavalry, especially the Taoist officer, and he had a familiar taste. After the last mission, Pei Ziyun was able to tell who was the target and rushed to the horse right now. "Pei Ziyun chased after me? Not good. I did not expect that Pei Ziyun''s design killed even the guerrilla generals. He couldn''t fold here." "Yes, there is only black art, sacrificing the life of the cavalry." This Taoist seems to be a little different from the demon, just chanting. With the spell, the following cavalry is running, and the blood surges on his body. The same is true of the horses, speeding up a lot, and following orders, they are scattered with each other. Looking at the cavalry Mercedes, Pei Ziyun frowned, and with a little use of God, the scene changed, these cavalry enchanted, life boiled. When Pei Ziyun met, he couldn''t help saying to himself: "This demon law also has some advantages. It can save lives when it is critical, although it will damage some Shouyuan." "Go chase another cavalry, I''ll chase this one." Pei Ziyun ordered the cavalry, and the cavalry was ordered to chase away the scattered cavalry, and Pei Ziyun himself drew a whip and immediately chased the Taoist official. Chapter 401： wrong King Lu At first glance, although there is no sun, moon, and stars, but there is light, the light sprinkled faintly looks, a little yellow, like the Yangshi, just a different place, the black and faint reincarnation tower, this piece has gray and black The dark clouds condensed and rolled, and on the ground covered by dark clouds, there was a dark, dark, and conspicuous appearance. This round of reincarnation is dim and obscure. In the surrounding darkness, there are statues, beasts and animals, with dark shadows floating, movements are extremely slow, all eyes are confused, and the number is hundreds or thousands. The Yuanshen of the blind man stood on the reincarnation platform and saw these dark shadows continuously pulling into the high platform, entering one, and immediately under the high platform, a statue lit with low light activation, then it shouted and rushed out. The statue rushed out. Strangely, a statue was left behind, but it seemed to have lost its charm. "Well, I was inhaled by the reincarnation station to **** in the mark of the killing demon soul, and then resurrected, but it was endless, but it took energy." "Although it was supplemented, it took a long time, but it didn''t work." The blind Taoist meditated, and there was a change under the stage. At a glance, the two sculptures exploded. The blind Taoist''s face changed, and he went up to check. I saw the sculpture. It turned into a white board, and the mark of the demon tribe was completely erased. "The mark of the demon general sent to chase Pei Ziyun was erased." The blind man was heavy-hearted, Tie Qing''s face, gloomy glances at the white board, and frowning: "If you can kill the mark, the **** form will be destroyed, Pei Ziyun will be the son of fate, It s still the most special kind. I have nt encountered such a destiny for many years. "While taking advantage of this joint prayer for Xuanmen, this person must be killed." valley This mountain is not dangerous. If it is spring or summer, it is still beautiful and clear, and the forest is green and lush, but at this time, it is a little deep in the valley, and the trees are withered, and occasionally there are people moving. "Hide fast, fast." Lu Wangjiabing hurriedly hid on both sides, with bows and arrows on his body, his eyes brightened, hiding in front of him. A bird fell, and the fall seemed to be aware of these armored soldiers, turned around and flew away, and landed on a tree in the distance, looking at it with a close look. "You must kill this person." The blind Taoist stared, his mouth murmured, and at this moment, a Taoist in his thirties was smiling: "Who will the adult kill?" "Zhenjun, the person to be killed is naturally Pei Ziyun." The blind Taoist came to his senses from the realm of Yuanshen and didn''t explain much, just smiled and looked towards the entrance to the valley. On the damp rock wall of the valley entrance, some water stains dripped, and the wind blew through at night, which was very cold. The person who is called the true monarch himself prayed for the incarnation of Xuanmen Dixian, and his eyes swept over 500 soldiers, and he frowned, with a dignified look: "Pei Ziyun is already an incarnation of the immortal, and he has a keen sense. live." "Is there any way for Zhenjun?" The blind man dressed in Qipin official uniform and asked with a frown, Dixian smiled: "The magic weapon in our door must be shielded." "It''s hard work-please!" Dixian took out a treasure, which looked like a jade card, with the mountains and the sea engraved on it, the sun, the moon, the stars, and then took it out. The dixian''s breath became hidden. Another point, a little wave permeated the valley, and the blind man was a little stunned, and the breath of the five hundred cavalry in the valley was all hidden, if it was not connected by the demon, it would be really hard to detect. "The Taoism of this world should not be underestimated." The blind Taoist was thinking, listening to Dixian faintly saying, "Come." The blind Taoist froze, and when he heard the hoofs coming in front of the valley, he saw at once that it was his own Taoist official, who also rode along with dozens of horses and ran into the horse all the way. The Taoist Benz also looked behind him, and saw that Pei Ziyun followed closely. A whip was drawn on the horse and he was chasing after him. The Taoist''s eyes showed ruthlessness, and the muffled voice whipped again. "Pei Ziyunguo is catching up, getting closer and closer, it seems that you have a good strategy for attracting snakes to get out of the hole." Dixian watched and sneered, but the Taoist escaped, and Pei Ziyun was close to Taniguchi, suddenly pulling the reins, Just stop. The valley was soggy and deep, and when Pei Ziyun looked at it, he remembered that the monster he had burned to death was also a valley, surrounded by siege. This terrain was a place of life and death. Pei Ziyun''s thoughts flashed through his mind, and he looked at the valley slightly. In the valley, everything was as usual. Only the magisterial spirit of the Taoist followed Mercedes and passed through the valley. "no problem?" Pei Ziyun didn''t say a word, smiled dumbly, a flower bloomed in front of him, and a plum blossom appeared, and the result came out only one turn, and when he looked at it, he narrowed his eyes slightly. "Big fierce?" Pei Ziyun looked at the hexagram and hummed coldly: "Sure enough, there is an ambush that can hide the breath like this and even escape my spiritual consciousness. There are only a few people in this world." "The Divine Incarnation cooperated with King Lu, but it had to be tried." Pei Ziyun made a decision in his heart and laughed at the valley: "You ambush and want to ambush, really when I can''t see it?" Then, as soon as he pulled the reins, the horse panted and turned away. The blind man and Dixian were waiting, watching Pei Ziyun turn away and disappear in the distance, and everyone looked at each other with a rigid look, a frustrated frustration hit. The blind man sensed for a moment, and then asked Dixian: "Zhen, he really left?" Dixian narrowed his eyes slightly, and Pei Ziyun''s breath fruit disappeared into the distance, at which time he said, "This man really left." "Where did we reveal the flaw and make this person aware?" The blind man frowned. Dixian looked complex and sighed: "Fear may not be really alert to us, but this son holds his own money, and refuses to take light risks. When he sees that the terrain is wrong, he leaves." "Huh, I don''t want to be so alert." The blind man also showed helplessness, even more embarrassed in his heart. Today he used the demon as a bait and arranged carefully. This person can escape before the crisis envelopes, which proves that this man has a destiny. These thoughts flashed in my heart. I didn''t say anything, but I looked at Dixian: "Pei Ziyun escaped once, but he couldn''t escape the next time. Only next time he tried to find a way. Zhenjun returned to camp with me?" Dixian listened, and his expression was faint. The official was still there. The other soldiers had strong evil spirits and had doubts. At this time, listening to the invitation, they waved: "No, I have my own place, and I have a plan next time. That''s it. " The blind man sighed, Dixian had not used Yuan Jing, and was wary of himself, only to smile: "Zhenjun goes, and he must come again next time." Speaking of separation, he watched the Dixian incarnation go away, and one person approached the blind Taoist and whispered, "Your Majesty, why not leave the Dixian incarnation, so we can transform." "No need. This is just a clone. It has little effect. He will not have much life. Sooner or later, he will take Yuan Jing and demonize. There is no need to rush for a while and reveal the flaws." "Yes" this person should answer. The blind man watched Dixian leave, and the smile gradually emerged. The sky was still cloudy, and the earth fairy walked swiftly. I saw that the forest was getting darker and darker, but it was still rain silk instead of snow, which made the pedestrians hate it. "I always feel a bit wrong." Dixian wore a robe, immortal wind and bones, and looked like a swallow. She stepped on the ground a little and passed by, her face was dignified. "This magic weapon is the most concealable. Dixian is difficult to detect. It is even more impossible for King Lu to leak the secret. Why can Pei Ziyun be alert?" "Also, this Lu King''s official is also a little wrong, and very wrong." Dixian frowned, thinking suddenly, her face changed, her footsteps looked, and she looked around. The dim forest seemed to light up, and then the raindrops made a noise. At this moment, Pei Ziyun stepped out, stopped suddenly in front of him, watching the earth fairy shocked, and nodded: "If it is you, I did not expect you and King Lu united again, what would the court think if he knew? " "The same is true of the three slaves, but you are right. You have always been jealous of me, for fear that King Lu may give you some more. That''s why you go against it." "Because of this, you can''t just leave like this this time." Pei Ziyun said with a smile, his words were bland, but he fixed the eyes of the Dixian incarnation, resigned and stared: "I''m just an avatar. I pray that Xuanmen will not die? " "The last time you and I dealt with Xie Chengdong was just an expedient measure. I turned around and hunted down halfway. I''m already an enemy, but I have no time to repay." "This time you are mad, and once again unite with King Lu, you are endless." Pei Ziyun smiled coldly: "And you still think that I am a Yin god, do not know the true feelings of Dixian?" "Although Dixian can differentiate into avatars, losing one will greatly damage your vitality and even damage your life. If you lose three avatars in a row, how much life is left? "Kill you, the form and spirit are gone, and you ca nt live long enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Listening to this, Dixian turned into a complexion:" OK " Staring at Pei Ziyun, he couldn''t move forward and retreat, and he shouted. At about the same time, his hand was just pulled, and a thunder light flashed out in the middle of the night. Pei Ziyun sneered: "Hum, escape, I still say this, peeling off the skin of your earth fairy, you are a coward!" Although there are countless such superiors in history, Pei Ziyun still gave birth to contempt, just a little, and the same thunder light hit him. "Boom!" Lei Guang met and exploded, but at this moment, the retreating Dixian incarnation smirked and pointed: "Hey, it''s set!" With this, a mirror appeared in a deep circle of ripples, and just one shot settled Pei Ziyun. "Escape? You are my confidant. If you do nt kill you, how can I feel relieved? This is the mysterious mirror of this treasure, which can be manifested in this world. It was originally used to kill you, and now it is used." Said the incarnation of Dixian, There was a long shout again, calling for the allies to arrive, but they were separated from it by two or three miles, and the cavalry was running out of time. I feel that my allies have heard it. Then, the earth immortal incarnation no longer hesitates, and when people flash, they stab their swordsthe best can kill, but they ca nt kill themselves. They are also earth immortals. Is nt it time to resist? When a bee swarmed up and killed him, this was the art of war. "Huh? Dixian voice?" The blind Taoist was slowly returning, and the Taoist followed the blind Taoist was reporting. He suddenly heard Changxiao, and his face changed: "Not good, Dixian met the enemy." "Pei Ziyun didn''t escape at first, so he sneaked around in secret?" The Taoist official also looked in the direction of Chang Xiao''s voice, his face suddenly changed. The blind man no longer hesitated, he immediately ordered: "Quick, fast, turn to catch up, they are not far from us." Listening to the order, the cavalry like iron currents suddenly turned around and ran towards one place. Chapter 402： Ume "It''s ridiculous." Seeing a sword stabbing, Pei Ziyun''s body appeared a thin light, this thin light appeared, the mirror light slipped, and it seemed impossible to lock, although it only lasted for a moment, the person had flashed out, and a sword backhanded. "Impossible!" Dixian''s complexion changed greatly. Lingguang had just formed a thin film. Jianguang had swept it. Just listening to the sound of "", a bloodstain appeared on Dixian''s waist, but only faintly peeled. "What''s impossible?" "You mirror is really powerful, but all of my eighty-five Taoist practices practice the master sect, and all of them can be transformed into supernatural powers." "My understanding of Dafa is not something you can imagine." "Just a little long howling time, I collected seventeen kinds of changes, converged into aura, and got rid of the restraint of the mirror, although only for a moment, it should be enough." "Now, let''s die-Feng Shi Yun Shen!" Feng Yunyun body has been repaired to great consummation. At this time, the law unfolds at full speed. Pei Ziyun is transformed into a streamer, moving at high speed, and the sword light keeps falling. " !" Mars bursts, and the sword can no longer be seen with the naked eye, but instinct, the earth fairy is connected to the sword, the flames are splashing back, step by step back, the sixth sword is barely, and the seventh sword ends. Unable to resist, another bloodstain appeared. "Oh!" As soon as this bloodstain appeared, it was just a few moves. Dixian hit a few swords and fell out. Each time Zhongjian was recommended, the wound became deeper and closer to the point. The last sword was almost Penetrating his chest and abdomen back and forth, he fell to his knees on the ground, blood spring flowing out of the wound, only glaring at Pei Ziyun, reaching out and trying to point to speak. "" Pei Ziyun''s figure flickered, and he couldn''t help but say that a sword was inserted from the back and penetrated into the heart, but only twisted, and immediately smashed the heart of Dixian. "Why do you and I talk again? A little aura of light leaped out of Dixian''s physical body, and he was about to escape. This time, Pei Ziyun was prepared. The point of the sword was a little, and the thunder and light gathered, hitting the immortal of the Dixian avatar. When this overcast **** saw Lei Guang, his look changed greatly, he shouted. Lei Guang had fallen, and he only heard the sound of "Peng" and turned into smoke. The earth immortal was destroyed, and the corpse of the incarnation quickly dried up, and even the hair became white. Pei Ziyun''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was also relaxed: "Cheng Yuanzi, even today, a lone person wants to kill me? Even the body is not willing to come out, you are too timid!" Pei Ziyun said, looking at the treasure brought by Dixian, only to see that with the death of Dixian, the light of the mirror went out, revealing his true colors. This is an ancient mirror with patina and an ancient pattern. Pei Ziyun picked it up and took a closer look. After touching it on the mirror, a vicissitudes flowed into my heart. Encountered, the pattern on it seems to go back to ancient times. " "Guo Shi?" Thinking like this, carefully identifying, because there are many people''s memory, but also recognizing this kind of text, Pei Ziyun muttered it, and then debated elsewhere: "Vague, is this the fixed soul?" Closing his eyes, Yunshen tried to refine the mirror. "Ding" suddenly sounded in the ear, and pushed out Pei Ziyun''s power that he wanted to invade. This force of resistance even had an indescribable nature. "What kind of power is this? Still above the power of the earth fairy? It can''t be shaken." "But it''s a little familiar." Pei Ziyun frowned and realized carefully: "Some of them have the same origin as my Tao power, but they are more dignified and have the destiny." "It looks like dragon spirit, but it blends perfectly." "Long Qi and Dao Li are perfectly integrated? Is it ..." Pei Ziyun obtained the memory of many people and immediately thought of the name that had been obliterated in history. Not only are there no traces in the history of the imperial court, even the records of Daomen are fragmented. Only by combining the memories of multiple people can one piece together. "Is that the true body sanctified in history, enough to suppress the Taoist monarch?" "It would have been possible to establish the immortal dynasty immediately, without threatening its own power in the future." "Unfortunately, this person was influenced by traditional ideas and kept quiet and ineffective. He did not seize power to establish the immortal dynasty. As a result, he refused to accept the blame and responded to it. He responded to the court and the world. Then he killed it in one fell swoop, but because the position was too high to be destroyed, he fell into a seal and died slowly. " "Since then, Daoli and Longqi have been completely separated and cannot be fused with each other." "If the treasure that this person has refined, it makes sense." "In addition, pray for Xuanmen to have this treasure. Does it have a certain relationship with this Dao Jun who has not even passed down his name?" "Interesting." There was an indescribable emotion in Pei Ziyun''s heart, and frowning continued to try refining, but this time it seemed to go back a bit, Pei Ziyun took a step back, flushed, took a deep breath, and said in his heart: "It is really more A higher level of power cannot be refined. " "According to the Tao, this is the power that must be fully fulfilled, and then the body becomes an immortal body that does not age." "Dixian is approaching, but in the end it isn''t. It''s a full step behind." This is long, but it''s just a few breaths. Pei Ziyun looks to the distance. There is a sound of horseshoe faintly, and a thought pops up: "System!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Is the discovery from the True Immortal Relic, is it refined?" With the thought, Guo came up with this hint. "The true immortal treasure, it seems that my guess is correct, it is the only true immortal in this world." "Presumably here is the will or power left by the immortals of this place. No wonder I ca nt refine this precious treasure. In other words, even praying for Xuanmen may not be able to refine, but it s just borrowed. Otherwise, there is more than just this power." "If I hold it, I may pray to Xuanmen, but I can''t imagine Xuanmen. I still have plum blossoms." Pei Ziyun sneered, no longer hesitating: "Refining!" With the permission of Pei Ziyun, only listening to the "bang" sound, the power of the mirror itself was stimulated and lighted up. It was like a bright moon, but in the middle of the bright moon, a plum blossom appeared. This plum blossom relaxes the five-colored petals and flows in the moonlight. And it expands. With the expansion, the mirror light fluctuates violently. It seems that there is a sense of consciousness and strength in the struggle. "Zizi" The moonlight flickered slightly, and the plum blossoms grew larger and larger. It seemed to cover the entire mirror. At this moment, the moonlight shrank and turned into a little white light to escape, and the plum blossoms also jumped and caught up. The aura that escaped from "" disappeared in the air, and seemed to be absorbed somewhere, while the mirror lost the aura, and "snapped" into pieces. Pei Ziyun was originally full of expectations. At this time, he looked at the shock and couldn''t help but hesitated. What he wanted was refining, not destruction, but at this time, he couldn''t stop it. I saw that the mirror became more than fragments, and the wind blew quickly into ash. Then, the plum blossoms rotated slightly, and there seemed to be a change. A little plum branches grew. Although they were tiny, they were clearly visible. The next moment, Mei Zhi fell on Pei Ziyun, a kind of power quickly permeated his body and mind, and it seemed to immediately become his own instinct. "What''s this?" Pei Ziyun was startled, Yuan Shen sank down, and seeing plum blossoms covering his whole body, a small branch did grow. Not only that, but also a little special light. "It''s the light of a mirror." Pei Ziyun thought for a moment, opened his eyes, and the translucent data frame floated in the field of vision with a touch of light, and changed. "Set the soul light, level 1, can stay for 1 second, regardless of any level below the true immortal." "what?" "Refining and absorbing the power in the mirror is normal, if you can find more treasures of this level, or you can add more magical powers?" "But this plum blossom can still grow?" "This is an unprecedented thing, and there is no memory." Pei Ziyun thought flashed, at this moment the sound of the horseshoe was clearer, a sneer appeared on his face, and one turned to the forest not far away. The night was deep, and the clouds were obscured by the overcast sky, leaving only a dim light, faintly seeing the surrounding outlines. A group of cavalry came on horses, their hoofs stepping on the ground, and mud and water splashed. "Well, is it a corpse?" Although the blind man saw the corpse in the distance, he shouted at the moment. At this moment, the rain fell, and the 500 cavalry were all tigers and wolves. They were not affected at all and stopped immediately . The blind man looked at it for a moment, and then said, "Go and see if he is this person." A school captain turned over and went to the corpse to examine it, and when he saw it, he looked up: "The body of the incarnation of Cheng Yuanzi who prayed for Xuanmen is right." "The time of being killed was only one moment. The corpse was still flexible. We only heard more than a moment of voice. I''m afraid this person is nearby." The school captain seemed to have a special method of discerning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Speaking, it seems to be the same as what I saw with my own eyes. "It seems that Pei Ziyun did not leave, but attacked Cheng Yuanzi sneakily." The blind man looked up at the increasingly dark sky and breathed a long breath, saying, "After this incident, Cheng Yuanzi Shou Yuan is again Great damage, Pei Ziyun actually helped me, but I still surrounded you. " Having said that, he directly ordered: "Pei Ziyun couldn''t escape far, immediately surrounded the forest and conducted a net search." "Yes!" The captain surrounded him. A school captain led his troops into the forest. The forest was dark and wooded, and the leaves had fallen out. When he stepped on it, he heard the sound of tree branches breaking. Although the captain looked gaunt, his eyes were vigilant. When he looked around, the eyes were filled with anger, and he saw clearly in front of him, not far away, there were many trees and shrubs, and a long knife cut off the road to enter. At this moment, under a tree, a sword light flashed, the school captain narrowed his eyes, and saw that the figure behind Jian Guang was Pei Ziyun. "Haha" between thunder and lightning, the school captain laughed and stared at Pei Ziyun: "You''re in trouble!" Speaking, the sound just fell, the man and the knife were united, and he flung himself up regardless of his body. Although the knife light is not subtle, but the knife light is faint and thunderous. , I only come and go. And at this moment, the blind Taoist and several school captains responded hissingly, the figure flashed, and the leopard flew around, forming a semi-encirclement. In the sword light that flew up, the captain looked cold, and the style of the soldiers and the beasts merged into one. Putting life and death to a halt, as long as his life was blocked, Pei Ziyun fell into the siege. "Is the military law?" Pei Ziyun smiled scornfully, his lips moved, and he said in a silent voice: "You are wrong, it is your trick." Speaking, the eyes lit up for a moment, and Mingyue quickly filled the frame of the captain. Chapter 403： Advance The captain stood chilling instantly, and was in a nightmare, unable to move. "Yes ... Taoism ... impossible!" Only then did the thought flow out, Jianguang flashed, and passed across the captain''s neck. The next moment, the captain''s movement resumed, and he was about to be lifted when he was shocked. The neck was painful, his head flew out, and blood splattered. In the blood, a bit of aura flashed out, still with doubt. In the darkness, the plum blossom flickered, and the spirit disappeared. "Not good!" A few people around his face changed greatly, and before he could react, Pei Ziyun did not move forward and made a breakthrough to the left. "Kill" the opposite captain shouted, rushed forward, and yelled, "I intercepted and go together." In the cry, the sword light fell sharply. This sword was lightning fast, and it was also desperate. The biggest difference between the military and singles martial arts is that the army does not rely on personal skills at all, but tactics formed by charge and sacrifice. In the face of strong enemies, there must be troops or individuals entangled, intercepted, and then attacked and killed, as long as they entangled Pei Ziyun for a moment, they immediately formed a siege and killed them. Pei Ziyun is not surprised. This is the basic military principle contained in military textbooks in previous lives. It is also used secretly in this world. "Dead" Pei Ziyun''s lips moved slightly, her body suddenly numb, her body imprisoned, her eyes horrified, and Pei Ziyun''s man flew and crossed the captain''s side before crossing. Another human head flew out, blood splashed three feet, no head The entity fluttered to the ground and twitched, and the aura of light emitted also disappeared quickly. "Unfortunately, this magical power is only twice a day at the moment." Pei Ziyun sighed, and without hesitation, the figure flickered into the deeper jungle. "His" school captain looked at the fight, his expressions could not help but be frightened, and the sacrifice was not afraid, but the meaningless sacrifice was worthless. Pei Ziyun was so fierce? The school captain who is one-thousand miles away is not the enemy. The blind Taoist looked and was shocked. When Pei Ziyun''s figure disappeared in the night, the blind Taoist waved his hand and the armor was chasing up, and his expression suddenly became gloomy. The blind man looked at the dense forest, sighed, and in the face of Dixian, someone had to desperately obstruct it. With just one obstruction, the number could play a role, and five hundred people could die. But if no one can stop, Dixian breaks and flees, except in the Great Plains battlefield, or they can''t catch up at all, can''t kill. This is why the pioneer who entered the forest just now is the captain of the school. "What is this?" The blind man whispered, reaching for the body and touching it. "Your Majesty, is it Taoism?" A school captain looked awakened and asked in a low voice. The blind Taoist turned to look at the corpse, closed his eyes to feel it carefully, opened his eyes again, and his eyes circled with dark air. "No, no, it''s not Taoism. Taoism can''t fix us, let alone martial arts must be killed in one blow. It''s a bit of our talent." The blind man got up and meditated, "Moreover, I was close by, and I could feel that in a split second, the ghost in this body disappeared." "I remember this before, and I have to go back to the station to look up." The memories of several worlds are as vast as the sea. What is needed most is that the blind man is not the real demon emperor and cannot be carried, but it exists in Gao Taizhong and he has to retrieve it when he returns. valley The fire was shining in the deep, the Taoist sitting by the bonfire, the fire was roasting and warming his body, the steam was steaming out. Although there was demonization, the monsters had to obey the basic rules. Not far away, the cavalry''s horses were debilitated, kneeling on the ground, panting with a big mouth, and from time to time they lay their heads on the ground, seemingly exhausted, and the horse''s eyes were bloodshot. "call" "call" These horses panted with breath, which made people feel upset when they heard it. The cavalry only gave a silent glance, lowered their heads with water and dry food, and occasionally had a physical recovery point, and fed the horses with water. In front of another bonfire, a long fire was burning, and said abruptly: "It''s a shame for dozens of us chased by one person." The hand was hammered on the ground, his face was angry, and it seemed to be vented. A cold wind blew through, and suddenly shrank his neck. It was cold in the early winter, and it rained again. I just ran away and didn''t feel it. "Don''t hesitate. People know Taoism and martial arts are great. They are said to be immortals. The previous few times they were said to have killed our general among hundreds of people ..." The man''s palm opened, swinging back and forth over the bonfire, and he was talking, suddenly seeing the Taoist official''s gloomy face, and suddenly an excitement, shut his mouth. Pei Ziyun rushed through the dark and moist mountain forest. You can see that he was also a bit embarrassed. Although the demon soldier was only slightly strengthened, the headache was military discipline. It was not difficult to kill it, but it was not too easy. There was some blood on his body. At this time, I approached and saw the bonfire in the valley. Then I smiled: "If I didn''t leave, I just killed two of them. Now this Taoist also has a demon soul. There are three when he kills." "In addition to the previous accumulation, five are now completed, and twenty seems not too difficult." "tread" "tread" Stepping back in the valley, the Taoist heard the footsteps, raised his head and said, "Sir, you are back ..." Before speaking, the voice became sharp: "enemy attack!" The cavalry around the bonfire listened, immediately startled, and kept pulling out the knife. "Kill, kill!" The cavalry gnashed their teeth and rushed up. They looked a bit tragic in the night light, and the Taoist turned and fled, and jumped up to the horse. Pei Ziyun strode forward, the sword light flashed, and every time he passed, he took a life. "" The screams kept ringing, and the Taoist''s eyes shook, his hands and feet trembled, the reins couldn''t be held, his teeth were gritted, and a whip was drawn hard. The war horse hissed a bitterly and ran reluctantly, but the speed was no longer fast. As a last resort, the Taoist reached out and pressed his hand against the horse''s head. "kill" A captain jumped in, his body was still shaking, and Pei Ziyun staggered across, but saw the captain stayed, blood splattered, and fell to the ground. At a glance, more than twenty people turned into corpses in a blink of an eye. This was not because Pei Ziyun was too strong, but that these people were exhausted. Seeing all killed, Pei Ziyun shook his head: "Although these soldiers are somewhat enchanted, but they have not produced a demon soul, they cannot be considered a task." He raised his head and saw that the Taoist officer was running across the canyon. He picked up a piece of rubble and pointed it at the bomb. He only heard the sound of "", and the war horse hissed and fell down. The Taoist turned over in a horror, fell off and fell to the ground, rolled a few times, and wanted to continue to escape. A voice came from his ear: "Where else do you want to go?" "Zhen Jun''s life, I''m innocent. Don''t kill me. I''m a court official. I have important information to report ..." The Taoist looked up at Pei Ziyun and knelt down, begging for mercy. Looking at the Taoist official, Pei Ziyun sneered, "It''s late." Jianguang flashed, the head of the Taoist still begging for mercy, blood splattered, a demon with a fuzzy face was about to run away, a plum blossom, and the demon disappeared. Then a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Mission: Kill the Demons 20, get the coordinates of the demons world, complete 5/20" "Earth Fairy: Second Floor (99.1%)" "Happy." Pei Ziyun laughed, turned around, and fell into the forest. Although there was no thunder at this time, the rain turned heavy, and the dark forest shook and barely saw the road. Pei Ziyun was grappling with her body, she didn''t care in the wind and rain, and reached a cliff. He was a plain in front of her, and the county was not far away. I can see my cavalry victory, inspecting and harvesting people''s heads in the rain. This is all a military achievement in the future. Pei Ziyun ignores it. No matter how heavy the rain falls, he can''t hit the clothes, just thinking. "The second floor is full again, so fast? Let''s see how the space looks." Pei Ziyun thought, as soon as he got to Yunyun, he came to a small courtyard. It was dark, and Yuan Shen landed slowly. In fact, you can see that the courtyard is floating in the air, and is gradually approaching. You can see that the gate has been completed, and it has a copper ring. The wall had grown, and Pei Ziyun Yuanshen fell into the space like a feather, and immediately noticed that several statues appeared in the space. Counted, it was five statues. Pei Ziyun closed her eyes and felt the change. From the present angle, there was a steady stream of gray and black demons being drawn from the statue, and she became aura in a way that she could not understand. Such power is accumulating a little bit, and Pei Ziyun thoughtfully: "No wonder the accumulation is so fast, now it is three minutes in the world." "The central dragon vein provides 30% ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the prestige provides 30%, the monster statues provide 40%, there are monster statues, and my strength is growing very fast, it seems that some monsters have to be more beneficial." "Well, the original ten statues are going to become bronze." I saw that the ten statues that were originally drawn became more and more bronze. Although the color was bright, the marks inside them were getting weaker. "Pull it down again, I feel the mark is going to be gray, but this is exactly what I want." Pei Ziyun would not sympathize with the enemy, thinking about it, suddenly burst out: "Aura full?" "Earth Fairy: Second Floor (100.1%)" "Then upgrade, you can have a clone." This thought flashed and determined, but this upgrade, from the perspective of Yuanshen, I saw a white mist on the courtyard, but it was a spiritual mist. The spiritual fog is thick and keeps falling. Pei Ziyun''s Yuanshen **** up greedily, quickly and powerfully. With the surging of the aura, Yuanshen''s circle of red light is gradually condensing, and it has also changed itself. The originally indivisible Yin God gradually gradually Metamorphosis. "Huh" In this small courtyard, Pei Ziyun carefully realized: "One will, two shells, can differentiate Yin gods, only one at a time?" "But this is a chicken rib." Pei Ziyun shook his head: "The earth immortals of this world, one or two winds and thunder, the three or four divisions of the Yuanshen, the baptism of five or six heavy spring thunder, seven or eight heavy iron cast copper irrigation, ninety return to the old child . " "I pray to the gods of Xuanmen, although I think there are problems in resources, but also the differentiation of the Yuanshen hurt the foundation, so I can''t irrigate in Lingtai and baptize spring thunder." "I have multiple sources of spiritual power, or go all out and try to reach as high as possible." "If the iron-cast copper pot is combined with the Taoism, let alone the world, the previous life would still dare to run the world." Pei Ziyun thought for a while, and then thought: "This matter comes to an end, the Central Dragon Vessel, It is imminent. " Chapter 404： Take The rain in the sky gradually increased, making a crackling noise, which caused chaos in the world. Pei Ziyun woke up and stood on the stone, seeing the county below, and the cavalry packed up the first level and sighed. This is not pretentious. The founder of this world will die in one fell swoop, but if it is not the dragon spirit who restrains the Tao, one founder can dominate the world. The process is simple. Divine magic, dominates a person who can introduce the county order, and then dominates the county order, the county order leads to the governor, and then governs the governor. The governor introduces the governor, and then governs the governor. As long as the governor can bring people to the emperor, he can Dominate the emperor. As long as you control five people, you can dominate an empire as fast as one month. This is still a trek, and the real process may only take five minutes. Therefore, it is only emphasized that the violent frontal confrontation is only an orangutan, but such a "god" is ultimately a physical child with limited strength and cannot dictate too many people. It will eventually leave Bai Hongguanri to the righteous "to get rid of slaves for humanity". It s possible that many people do nt know. It s really hard. In fact, chopsticks can kill people, but if iron cast copper is poured, it can never be assassinated. As for greater firepower, a person who dominates the empire can also allow many people to be involved in hiding himself. This orangutan deserves to die. Pei Ziyun pondered, if the previous world, the world with nuclear weapons is the same. Each step of the Dixian Tao is challenging the legitimacy and existence of the regime. The first and second tiers only have external force, and the third and fourth tiers have the possibility of resurgence. The fifth and sixth tiers are strengthened. The seventh and eighth tiers are actually determined. Once there is power, there will be no flaws. Ninety is the eternal rule until immortality is achieved. But people and people are different in the end. This is not an exaggeration. Such a good card turned out to be like this. Pei Ziyun thought to himself that Dao Jun, whose name had been obliterated, was not just a stun, but he really looked down. However, these thoughts were over in a flash, the past was already stunned, and just looking at the present, Pei Ziyun fluttered in his sleeves, walked down without rain, and did not cover the road at night. Late at night, the rain crackled down, and the blind man was riding on the horse, as if contemplating, the scribe was on his side, several school captains, guarding him, and the interception failed, all of them downcast. On the journey, the scribe frowned, thinking about what had just happened, and whispered to the blind man: "Your Majesty, this time did not succeed, how can you explain to King Lu? I''m afraid I will lose the favor of King Lu." The blind man did not speak, and the scribe asked again. The blind man raised his head to wake up and thought a little, and said, "This truth is falsely accused, Pei Ziyun is really good to kill, and it will not be our turn. Don''t you let Pei Ziyun escape? " "I am thinking of something more serious than dealing with King Lu. I have to go back to the station to read it." "Reincarnation on stage?" The scribes listened, his face changed slightly, and the major events that can be said among the blind people are definitely related to the demons'' spirits in this world, otherwise they would not say so. "Your Majesty, have you discovered a matter of vital importance to the lives of our demons?" The scribe''s voice trembled and asked. The blind man listened and pulled the reins. With a thoughtful look, he seemed to be thinking about something, and was a little sad and heavy. "You also know that I am the demon emperor, and the demon emperor is not me. There are many important memories still in the reincarnation of Taichung. I have to read them one by one. This time, I always feel very critical." "The demon soul can cross the world. Each one is formed by the congregation of thousands of people. It is horrible to disappear and disappear, but I am a bit familiar, so I must check." The blind man looked at the scribe''s doubtful look, knowing clearly what he was thinking, and sighed, "As for King Lu, there are many land fairers, can you make a difference?" "You mean that the earth immortal becomes Yuanzi, but he is not willing to obey Yuanjing?" The scribe asked subconsciously, and the blind man sneered: "At this moment, there were more than 20 years of life before, which can be delayed. From now on, this incarnation is dead, and Shou Yuan is in the middle of the night. If you don''t accept it, you will die. "There is a great horror between life and death. There is a saying in this world called Wanrong Yinling who is difficult to enter the holy. As long as Cheng Yuanzi has a hint of self-motivation, he will definitely take it in the face of the horror of life and death, which is human nature. "How many worlds have I waited for, how many heroes have I met, and it is difficult to pass through life and death? Joining our demon tribe, in the early days of business, having this person join is a matter of great importance, even if I consume a little source?" The blind man sighed, his eyes were vicissitudes, and the scribes listened to his heart with sincerity: "Your Majesty, I understand." Qi Xuanshan At night, more than half of the bright moon came out, and the light was shining. I saw mountains high and spirited, Taoist temples lined up, and in a palace, the earth immortal looked slightly, and the aura continued to be included. Suddenly, a spit of blood spurted out, and it fell on the ground with a dazzling light, only the earth fairy vomited blood, her face paled: "Not good" The earth fairy looked panicked, and the spirit was cut off in the underworld. After understanding, he was dead. "How is it possible that I arranged the treasure in the door, how can this be?" Dixian said, with murmur, the skin quickly dried up, and the original black hair was pale and visible to the naked eye. As soon as I was getting old, Dixian was still lost, and I suddenly coughed. I just felt that it was sultry and itchy in my chest. If I looked carefully, my body was gone. It seemed unbelievable. Dixian reached out and touched his arm. His hands were crystal clear as jade. At this moment, he was yellow and wrinkled, and even had a few age spots. "No" Dixian exclaimed, her voice was already in despair, and she got up and strode in front of the bronze mirror, only to see that her figure was withered, white hair, and her eyes were cloudy. "I didn''t have a lot of life. Now I have sacrificed my avatar and only a little time is left, so my flesh can''t even keep it, it''s old." Dixian gritted his teeth, his teeth rubbed in his mouth, and his voice echoed in the hall: "Pei Ziyun , I am incompatible with you. " Dixian said, a palm shot on the table, the tea table was torn apart and exploded in the hall. There was a man on duty outside the hall, listening to the sound inside the hall, and quickly asked: "True King, is there something wrong?" Dixian''s face turned red, and his expression was dark. At this moment, listening to the voice, he calmed down suddenly and said, "Nothing" "Yes, Zhenjun." Dismissed the Taoist outside, Dixian looked at himself in the mirror, looked for a long time, put his hand on his face, and gradually began to recover his aging appearance. This is forcibly using mana to restore the skin and whispering: "I am a fairy, and I have been in charge for two hundred years. I don''t know how many people are jealous. If I don''t support it, I will immediately swarm the wolves, and I can''t show a little fatigue." Then hesitated, turned around and entered an inner hall. The hall was empty and dark, dark and cold. Looking at it at the moment, the hall was actually very simple. On the wall, there was the Dan Qing''s relics taught by previous generations. Oracle tablet. Looking at the murals, Dixian could not help thinking of Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun said that he strangled the elite in the door and made no one succeed. How can he see the underground spirit in the future? He scolded at the time, but now, looking at the portrait of the ancestor of the inner hall, it seems that these paintings They all came alive, staring at themselves. The more so, the calmer his face, but the stronger the intention of killing in his heart. "To be true, it s actually a fool''s talk, but it s also a fact. Whether I m practicing for the day, trying to get a chance, or being on the throne, and maintaining my status, I have done a good job and even killed the ancestor of the previous generation. Offspring. " "My heart is clear. There are a lot of resentments inside and below the door, but I am a fairy and I am alive. No one can move." "But if my body is dead, I am actually just one ancestor. Although I still have some strength, how can the enemy team up with the past generations, and then I will kill and kill everything in the hands of others." Dixian looked at it for a long time, went out on a heavy step, strolled in the corridor, looked at the moon in the half-covered cloud, and said that it was strange, just now it was clear, and now it was unable to sprinkle, and could not even see its own shadow. Dixian swallowed heavily, pondered for a long time, but no longer hesitated, took Yuan Jing, swallowed. "There must be something wrong with this Yuanjing. Even if it can''t be found, I know it, but even if there is something wrong now, I have to use it." "This is all Pei Ziyun''s fault, and there are some people in the door who can kill them. If not for them, why am I here?" Dixian looked like he had no trouble, but Yuan Jing swallowed it, and his body dried up in his flesh, a life-saving element. Surging, a little vitality. King Lu The killing sound was soaring, and the dense army of spirits approached a lot, and on the reincarnation stage, gray and black gas surrounded the black pressure, and it seemed like a dark cloud, with more unknown things on it, like faint bugs. Under the stage, the blind man sat in a sitting position, and his gas machine constantly echoed with the reincarnation platform. At this moment, the killing sound was shaking, the demon army continued to retreat, and it stubbornly resisted, but it still retreated step by step. The scribes were on the side, looking anxious, restless, restless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blind man opened his eyes and glanced at the scribes, then closed his eyes again. When the scribes had reached the mouth, they had to swallow again. . At that moment, under the reincarnation stage, there was a sudden change, setting off waves. With the change, the blind man opened his eyes and saw the place where thousands of statues appeared in the forefront of the statue. Only after the statue was born, gray and black gas surged up, was continuously absorbed by the statue, and quickly grew. When the scribes saw a statue born under the reincarnation platform, they were shocked and reacted. They were full of surprises and looked carefully. When they saw the statue keep expanding, their appearance was clearly visible. almost. And the statue of Cheng Yuanzi seemed to have a charm that could not be explained clearly. It was gradually absorbed by the reincarnation stage and blended with each other. The reincarnation stage suddenly solidified a few points, and the attraction that led to the demon soul also increased greatly. Immediately Stabilizing a corner, the blind Taoist immediately glowed with joy, and there was a kind of coolness in his heart, and he felt a lot more relaxed, and smiled: "Pray for mysterious gate, and go into my plan." "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Her Majesty." The scribe looked at the blind man''s face with joy and couldn''t cover it. He stepped forward to congratulate, and the blind man waved his compliment and said, "I haven''t done all my work yet." He smiled again: "But it''s almost the same. Cheng Yuanzi took my Yuan Jing, and naturally he continued to degenerate until he completely became a demon." "This process will not be too long. As long as it is done, praying for Xuanmen will be a great help to my demon tribe." At first, the scribes rejoiced, and thought a little, and said, "Your Majesty, there are not many immortals in this world, so those who can be successful are all heroes. Such people are transformed with the demon emperor''s crystals. Once they degenerate, they are higher demon Clan, can fight for the position of demon emperor in this world. " "This person is also a fairy, not only has ambition, but also has strength. He is afraid that he may not be willing to live under His Majesty. How will His Majesty deal with him then?" Chapter 405： Purification "Haha!" The blind man listened, smiled, and stood up and took a few steps, saying, "The so-called demon emperor was originally a combination of thousands of demon races. It only depends on who is the will of the Lord. He really has the ability to make it the master''s brain. how is it?" "We demons have this appraisal, otherwise why transform and annex those worlds in endless years?" "After all, in some worlds, there are a lot of unique people. It is really difficult to win without wooing them." It is because of this mechanism that when it arrives in the new world, it seems that it was struck by lightning and divided into thousands of fragments, but it is actually reduced to zero. "Moreover, I''m not without countermeasures!" The blind man thought, with a light tone: "It''s not difficult to control, you will know later." "As for now, it is even more important for this person to do his best for my demon tribe." The blind man said, naturally, in the conversation, there was a self-confidence. The scribes listened, and they were convinced: "I understand, only how can I make him Do your best? " "It''s not difficult to ask him to do anything. I just need to reveal the magic and situation of my demon tribe, making him mistakenly believe that the demon tribe has no master, and can compete for the position. This person will do his best for ambition." The blind man said, with a slight smile, the scribe did not speak anymore, and took a step back. Qi Xuan Shan The Hall There is a pool in front of the temple, the water is wavy, and gold scales are jumping out from time to time. The faint clouds are wrapped into silk and take a deep breath, such as drinking nectar. For ten, twenty, thirty years, at this time, my body was shaking, not only wrinkles gradually disappeared, but also aura of light flashed, all kinds of incredible knowledge and magical methods, constantly emerging. "What? That''s the case?" Cheng Yuanzi touched a little, just a moment, but he still had some resistance. After reading a few lines, he became hunger and thirsty, and he refused to relax while reading. With the reading, Cheng Yuanzi''s real Yuan Sisi degenerates towards the demon, without stopping. "All kinds of wonderful methods, although they are outside methods, can also be used for reference." Cheng Yuanzi read it, opened his eyes suddenly, with a smile on his face that could not be masked, and there was more hope in his eyes. Misty, everything is clear today. The most important thing is that I can''t see the way, but now I see a new way opened up. "I don''t want the vastness of the heavens, I can hardly cross the sky, I am a frog at the bottom of the well." Cheng Yuanzi smiled at himself, laughed at himself in a low voice, and laughed again. Hundreds of years ago, it was vigorous. "Blessed by misfortune, I thought it was poison, I didn''t want to be an elixir." "There is an upper limit in this life, the true immortal is difficult to achieve, and the demon emperor is in command, and the person is equal to the true immortal. At present, the demon tribe is divided, the strength is weak, and it is ownerless." "I am a fairy, with deep magical powers. As long as I transform as many as possible, I must be the best of them. This demon emperor''s position is only suitable for me. The current plan is to pray to Xuanmen''s disciples and energy. Give me everything to help me become king. " As for the human race or the demon race, this problem is not a problem for people who have already lived for more than 200 years-as long as they are alive. Thinking about it this way, I got up and took a few steps. The sunlight came in through the door of the hall. There seemed to be aura. Cheng Yuanzi only felt the joy of a long absence, and felt the changes in his body. Transformation also requires mana. Ordinary people have no power, but it is difficult to pollute. It is easier for disciples with mana. " "No wonder, when Xie Chengdong was still alive, I prayed that Xuanmen was demonized so much, it was shocking, and Lu Wangjun was relatively slow." "Now you want to come, nothing but a monster is strong when it is strong, but weak when it is weak. It is like an vine and it is made around a tree." "That''s the case, then I''ll meet the demonized disciple." Thinking about it this way, a smile emerged, and Cheng Yuanzi stepped forward. Several of the disciples around him met and saluted when they were busy, only to see Cheng Yuanzi groaned and then waved his hand: "Pass my order, Convene the disciples in the gate. " "I''ve learned the key, and I can get rid of this filth." The disciples around themselves believed and were overjoyed, and a group of people said, "Zhenjun sits in meditation, finally realizes the miracle, saves me and wait, I will do it immediately." With that said, he hurried away immediately. The news came out, and the elder Yu Kan, who was rushing outside, was overjoyed. This man was wrinkled, with a forehead, a wise eye, and was the first elder in the door. In fact, he was managing daily teaching. At present, the biggest problem in the door is the evil worship, which can''t be solved after three months of delay, and it can''t be killed casually. It is a shake of morale in the door. At this moment, Cheng Yuanzi said that there is a solution, and he immediately ordered: "Immediately summon the elders and arrange the purification law." "Contaminated disciples must be sent in batches, without chaos." "There are disciples who want to visit. Don''t approach the French formation. Just line up in groups." Having said that, Yu Kan repeatedly commanded, after a while, rushed into the hall and saluted Cheng Yuanzi, saying, "There are many disciples who have heard the wind outside, and I have arranged them according to their seniority and identity." "Tough work for you." Cheng Yuanzi smiled, glanced, and saw the elders in the hall lined up, disciples gathered, forming a matrix, suppressing demonization, and ordered: "Bring people!" "Yes!" Several disciples promised to go out, and immediately brought in the first batch of demonized disciples. These people''s faces were demonized, showing a demon-like form. The disciples on the left had grown on their bodies. After the scales, the tongue turned into two petals, and he was taken forward, twisting his body like a snake. Another one, with white hairs on his body, has a burly body, a sturdy face, and a wicked look. At this moment, his eyes have a charming fox, and he speaks softly and softly, making people creepy. When Yu Kan looked closely, he was very familiar with each other. He usually walked in front of himself to ask for advice. Although he was not a preacher himself, he had a bit of affection. At this moment, he saw that they had fallen to this step, and his heart burst into discomfort, but he bowed toward Cheng Yuan. The son said, "True King, people have arrived." Cheng Yuanzi nodded his head and looked at the best one in the middle: "Jiao Songzi, you are the brother in it, what do you think now?" Jue Matsushita looks only thirty years old, and he is the strongest one to control himself. He has a clear eyebrow and is the most humanoid person, but he has short horns on his head. He doesn''t know how to solve it. At this moment, he struggles and kneels forward, grinning. "Zhenjun, our brothers and sisters, we are no one else, no ghosts and no ghosts. Please be merciful, and give us a quick death." "I would be grateful if I could still be able to cleanse our souls and give them a place." Speaking of tears, everyone around him was sympathetic. After listening, Cheng Yuanzi asked another female disciple: "What about you? What do you think?" The female disciple was not so calm, sifting through the chaff and shuddering into a ball, still saying: "Jingjun, I only want quick death, only quick death ..." Speaking of choking, Cheng Yuanzi looked around for a while, and everyone calmed down, his eyes flashed a strange light, his face calm as usual, and commanded: "If so, bring him up first." The repression of the disciples was immediately put on hold, but Matsunko did not resist, and closed his eyes to die. Cheng Yuanzi smiled, stretched his fingers a little, and couldn''t wait to cover his ears in the eyebrows of Matsuzuki. Everyone was unbearable, thinking that the bottom of his eyebrows exploded, and he didn''t want Matsuk to groan, and fell down. Just twitching on the ground. Everyone looked up and saw that although pine nuts twitched, the evil spirit on his body quickly dissipated and dissipated, his body gradually recovered, and his eyes gradually became clear. "It''s done, purified." The surrounding disciples and elders all looked happy. It took him a long time to wake up, and he knelt forward and said, "Thank you Zhenjun for saving me. I''ve recovered, and I feel like I''m gone." Talking tears, grateful. A glance at Matsushita revealed that Cheng Yuanzi secretly perceived that it was clear on the surface, but in fact, the temperature of the demon fell down, and his roots were deeper, and this disciple, he could feel, but he could direct, and rejoiced in his heart, But he didn''t move, just said, "Next!" Escort disciples were pleasantly surprised to see the changes. These demonized disciples have their friends, brothers, even lovers, or masters, and they can recover when they see them. Immediately obeyed the order, another demonized disciple came forward, Cheng Yuanzi was just a little bit, the aura was gradually growing, the demon was hidden, the sound and appearance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were all restored, and there was an instant thunder. "It''s really lucky in my door." Yu Kan was on one side, watching Dixian constantly pulling out the wicked spirit, reassuring in his heart. Fortunately, there was Dixian Zhenjun in the door. At this moment, Yu Kan suddenly changed his face slightly, and when he saw no one noticed, he was shocked and retreated. Yu Kan stepped back to a temple, where the portrait of the ancestor was hung, and in front of the portrait of the ancestor, he burned the spiritual incense and lit a cigarette. Yu Kan looked as usual, swept around, and saw no one around him, and then stepped forward: "See the ancestor, I don''t know the ancestor of the ancestor, what is the command?" As soon as the words fell, the portrait of the ancestor on the scroll showed a light and shadow. When he appeared, his face was anxious: "Things are not right. The ancestors of the past ancestors had a bad omen just now. The calamity has already come. You immediately arrange for the number of disciples who can inherit Taoism to come out quickly , Implement the weed plan. " Weeds, even if the branches are burnt, the ground is completely destroyed, but the rhizomes are hidden deep, and they will grow again in spring. It means that the martial arts will be destroyed, the disciples fled, and spring again like wild weeds. Yu Kanwen was shocked. This is what Shimen faced. A big disaster, a trick that has to be repeated, why is it used at this time? I have to ask, the ancestor waved his hand: "Yin and Yang are separated. I can speak for a very short time. You should do it immediately. Don''t ask more. Pay attention to changes in the door. If it''s wrong, immediately ..." The ancestor quickly instructed, Yu Kan looked somber and understood. I am afraid that there have been enough subversive variables in the door. I cannot elaborate. I have a conjecture in my heart. A few words, the light and shadow disappeared, and the portrait was restored into a normal portrait. Yu Kan hurriedly left the door, sweat still on his face, and stretched out his hands. He went outside the hall and saw the thunderous shouting in the hall, one disciple after another After he was recovered, his heart was overshadowed, and he called a disciple, said a few words, and let the disciple turn away. Chapter 406： Fengshan Qi Xuanshan Dongtian The whole cave sky, if seen, is different from the darkness of the earth. If it is daylight, it is worse. Generally, there is a glimmer of light, but on the ground, there are many peaks and canyons, and the streams are turbulent. Terraces and farmland surround the mountains, with fresh aromas, pavilions, halls, side halls, residences, courtyards, row after row, white cranes flying. However, the spirit around Ling Zhi was more intense, and a bit sluggish. The Taoist waited to see Ling Zhi''s weakness, and was shocked in his heart, facing his companion: "I went and told the ancestor immediately, Ling Zhi changed." The central hall, where all the true monks are gathered, sits side by side, neatly and neatly, with a solemn and heavy face. Although there is light, there is a difference when you look closely. It is determined by the achievements of life. The Taoist in the middle is the first generation to teach, with bright light, and darkness and cave heaven. At this time, with closed eyes, the eyebrows are as smooth as jade. Wrinkled. For a long time, the first generation of palm-teaching opened his eyes, his expression was low, his voice was hoarse, and he looked at a middle-aged Zhenjun on the left and asked, "How is the arrangement?" "The ancestor, it has been arranged. According to the plan, the disciples have arranged to go to various places, and even one has gone overseas." As soon as this was said, the following palmistries were silent. The first palmistors saw no one speak. Looking at these palmistors, they sighed: "If you have no words, you are ready to seal the mountain (Dongtian) immediately." "what?" These palm teachers and elders listened for a while, and they could not think of the first generation of palm teaching. When they were so decisive, they all changed their faces, some were stunned, some were worried, and they all talked head-to-head. A female palm teacher stood up and said: This matter may be discussed. Once the mountain is closed, the disciples are afraid that there is no room for improvement. " "Yes, this step must be reached? Dongtian is getting better." Another person hesitated: "Maybe it was our calculation mistakes, Cheng Yuanzi will be a puppet, and it will be ours. After death, he will be listed as the ancestor. How can I come to live in Dongtian with me? " In this remark, everyone is hesitant, but they ca nt be cautious. Although Dongtian relies on the mountains, there are also countless qi and incense that Shimen strives for. This mountain, not only cannot be improved by Yang Shi disciples, but he ca nt get much. supplement. "The ancestor, it''s not good." When hesitated, there was a message of rumors spreading outside the hall. When the first ancestor heard it, his heart moved: "Let him come in and report." It was only a moment when this disciple came in and saw that the ancestor was all there. He could not help but step forward: "Patriarch, I guarded Ling Zhi just now, and found that Ling Zhi had an abnormal change. Not only was he faint, but black spots appeared on it." "Suspect is that the evil spirits reappeared last time." "What?" A few Zhenjun listened, asking in shock. The first-generation ancestor stretched out his hand a little, and when the aura appeared, it turned into a cave sky. Around the cave sky, the light yellow light hung down with the mountains and shadows, but with some gray and black, it was no longer pure. "There is no need to be lucky. Cheng Yuanzi''s temperament has changed. He is in charge of teaching. He immediately polluted the Qi of Qimen and penetrated into the sky. He immediately closed the mountain." "Yes!" These true monarchs were momentous heroes. They were shocked when they saw the obvious situation, and immediately knew the importance and answered. The first generation of ancestors stood up and looked at the sky of Dongtian: "Please help me, everyone." The ancestors stepped forward, mobilized their authority, and started the large array, and the aura of light suddenly emerged. Dongtian and Yangshi were originally closely connected and intimate. As Dongtian started, they gradually separated. Then there was a flash of aura, and there was a drizzle in the cave. This drizzle fell, and in many places, it was noisy and fuming. Qi Xuan Men In a small hall, a Taoist sat cross-legged, the cigarette was burning in the furnace, and he was breathing Reiki. At this moment, he frowned: "Strange, how did the original Reiki get less?" The man hesitated, tried again, and still didn''t feel anything, got up and said, "Or am I uneasy today? Just go out and work." Like this person, there are dozens of them, who generally think of their own reasons, have a restless mood, and are unsuitable to practice the Fa. This is actually true. There are always days when the heart is dry and airy, and they don''t care about it and disperse. Jinsai-gun Otsuka Zhenxi County is a big city. It was originally large. Now I look closely and see that there are troops in all the open spaces. Soldiers stand up every hundred steps along the street. When the Chinese army marched, the weather was severe, one big flag was high, three cannons rang out, and the main entrance was opened. There were more than forty people from the two lines of commanders, all of them entering. Although the Chinese army marched, in fact, there is a map of the mountains and mountains on the west wall, and there are four treasures in the study, paperweights, and ink jade pads. On the back shelf are "Rugao in person" tokens and Tianzi sword. At this time, Pei Ziyun sits in the center, while Jun Wang sits on the side, and the rest stand in two rows. However, the atmosphere was still relaxed at this time. The clerk was singing the reward in a loud voice, but the general looked at it and gave a brief discussion: "Why didn''t Laosang come?" "Or is there any other errand?" As he was speaking, he only heard the clerk reading: "The vice team was in Zhang Sancun, five beheaded, the official was promoted to the next level, and the reward was fifty-two." A man stepped forward, with a happy face on his face, and knelt with a slap: "Xie Chaoting, Xie Zhenjun, mark the next time, he will fight hard and behead ten." The man just said so rudely, causing a smile, the clerk''s eyes glanced, his eyes could not help but bring a smile: "The team is commanding Li Hu with merit, keeping a file, and upgrading to the next level ..." The team is on the first level, and the team is on the command. The clerk read it, and the meritorious people are not only promoted, but also rewarded. Everyone in the account sees the attention. After they go out, they attract the envy of the whole camp. "I didn''t expect Pei Zhenjun to be a star host. How many soldiers would King Lu be unable to overcome? I did nt want Zhenjun to move. He immediately decapitated thousands of people. Everyone was promoted. Why did nt I go." Grumbled, eyes red. "Yeah, I''m so envious of killing." Colleagues reached out and scratched their chests. Chen Yong watched the military appearance and secretly admired it, but just finished the reward, Pei Ziyun''s face changed, he looked around for a moment, with a touch of coldness: "Today you are called. It''s almost done. " "The second thing is punishment." As soon as this word came out, Pei Ziyun''s complexion changed. He snapped the case and said, "Chen Yong!" "The end is here!" "You go immediately to Sang Chengyi, and the offender will be brought to the notice!" Sang Chengyi is the chief soldier. According to the Daxu system, he is a military commander of the third grade, also known as the "general town". He has jurisdiction over tens of thousands of soldiers and is different. At this time, the generals in the account only knew that Sang Chengyi didn''t come because he was taken down and suddenly looked at each other and lifted his heart. For a moment, I saw that there was a lot of momentum outside. I glanced at it, but there were five or six hundred people, many of them were junior officers and soldiers. At a glance, there were seventeen or eighteen people, twisting their arms to the big account. All of them had blue eyes and swollen eyes, and even the chief soldier Sang Chengyi tore his robes and swollen a piece of his eyes. At this point of view, all the people in the account are all discolored on their faces, and their hearts are suddenly bumping. You must know that no papers and martial arts pay attention to an official body, and military commanders have to maintain majesty. This kind of humiliation is actually endless. Not good. "Kneel down!" The escorted relatives kicked in their knees, and dozens of people immediately knelt down. "Zhenjun, what crime did I wait for? I was so humiliated?" Sang Chengyi looked resentful and shouted, "I''m Zheng Sanpin Military Officer. How dare you?" "Three military attachs, then?" Pei Ziyun asked, sneering, listening. Sang Chengyi''s body shivered, and his hairs erected, sweat oozing out. At this moment, there was no retreat, and he shouted, "According to the law of the imperial court, the military officer had more than five grades. It can be tried, and the disposition must be decided by appeal. " "Interrogations of more than three grades need to be fulfilled." "I''m the chief soldier of Zheng Sanpin, not to mention conviction, or interrogation, all have a purpose." Sang Chengyi roared, and his blue muscles were raised. "Haha!" Pei Ziyun listened, bursting out of laughter and holding it, saying, "Okay, what you said is good, but I will give you two." "First, in the army at this time, in wartime, I have the right to make ad hoc decisions. Ordered: "Please token and Tianzi sword." "Please token and Tianzi Sword." As soon as a pager came out, I saw the soldiers holding the token and Tianzi Sword in the case. Seeing this, not only Pei Ziyun and the generals, but even the county king had to come down and face The token and the emperor''s sword kicked the three knees and nine bows. Pei Ziyun stood up, snorted coldly, looked at Sang Chengyi with cold eyes, and said, "To be honest, this time it was you who killed you. If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t be so big." Pei Ziyun said, waving a sneer, and saw a relative take out a letter. The letter had a seal on it, and it was torn open and handed over. Pei Ziyun didn''t read it and handed the letter to the king of Junshun County. Jun Wang originally had hesitations and doubts. He took the envelope, opened it and looked at it, and then looked at it. His face turned into anger. He became red for a while, and snorted coldly, . " Listening to the words of King Chengshun County, someone immediately stepped forward and handed the letter down, and the generals looked up with doubt. Every time he looked at him, he couldn''t help but take a breath and said nothing. "Everybody can see it clearly?" Pei Ziyun sneered and looked around. The generals didn''t hesitate and immediately responded: "I see." Pei Ziyun smiled coldly and threw the letter to Sang Chengyi: "See for yourself, you colluded with King Lu, and you want to fight back against Ge, and use the big camp as an advanced asset. I cannot tolerate you, and the court cannot tolerate you!" No need to watch, Sang Chengyi was trembling all over, at this moment suddenly picked up the letter, bite it up, swallowed desperately, everyone around was shocked. Pei Ziyun sneered: "What''s the use of destroying the criminal evidence? I wait to serve the country with all my heart. Not only are you slacking off, but you are also spreading rumors, chaosing our army, creating troops and chaos. Chapter 407： March 3 Army The soldiers responded in unison, pounced on them and settled down these dozens of people. No matter how they struggled, with their feet on the ground, they would be dragged out. At the next moment, the trumpets rang through the four corners, and the camp knew that the marching law was going to kill them again. Hundreds of people, dozens of generals and even one general were taken out, and the air could not help but simmer for a while. These generals did not expect Pei Ziyun to make such a killing decision. It was the past to kill only one general. So many generals and school captains said to kill and kill, suddenly panicked. "Zhen Jun, Sang Chengyi colluded with the anti-thief, the intention was wrong, and it is taken for granted that he killed them, but the generals and captains below, although they are the members, may not know all of them, and they will kill them all. . "At this moment, one general came forward and said. "Yeah, Jun, now when it comes to employing people, it''s better to kill them and hurt their morale. It''s better to give them crimes." This is just the beginning, there are generals in turn begging, these generals have some intersection, can not help but have some pity or sadness. Pei Ziyun stood in the main position, sweeping the generals, and the generals and captains pulled out all begged for mercy. "Jingjun, this is really none of our business. We don''t know." "Zhenjun forgive me life, I''ll wait for the front line to fight for the court with one shot." These people all begged for mercy, and the general shouted his friend''s name and wanted to persuade himself to beg for mercy. After listening to these words, Pei Ziyun sneered and waved his hand: "You don''t have to say anything. Winning and losing is a routine thing for soldiers. I don''t just kill people for this purpose. Besides, the court also has rules to reward and punish." "But at the time of the war, these people who were in the army and ate the court were secretly resentful. Not only did they shake the army''s heart, but they also colluded with thieves, and not killing them was not enough to kill the army." "You can also ask for pleading, just write down the guarantee, and if something goes wrong, you can accompany the killer." The words were chilling, and as Pei Ziyun''s eyes glanced over, he saw that these generals became panicked, and he dared not persuade them to retreat. "Come, pull it out." There was no one to stop this order. Just now the horn sounded, a large army was called. After the founding of the country, there was not much time for the army to form an array of troops and crowds in front of the high platform. The generals were a little turbulent. They stretched their necks and looked at them. They saw the generals, generals, and captains on top of each other. "The chief soldier is Sanpin. How can he be brought up to kill?" There were no rumors in the army before, and I suddenly saw them, although no one dared to ask questions, they were all confused. At this time, Pei Ziyun signaled that Chen Yong took out the indictment and went forward to read it out: "General Sang Chengyi, colluding with King Lu, intending to rebel, spreading rumors in secret, shaking the heart of the army, the crime was unforgivable, and killed." Pei Ziyun sneered: "That''s the case, go up in batches!" Everyone looked and saw a team of armored soldiers. First, a group of soldiers were brought up. These people looked terrified. Some of their pants were wet and smelly. This was scary, and they were crying for mercy. Pei Ziyun ignored: "Come, execute." The passwords rose: "Execution!" I saw a team of about twenty people raise them, all screaming, "I don''t want to die, don''t die!" These people struggled and begged no more. They were forced to kneel down in a row, and the expressionless armored soldiers behind them all held long swords. "Kill!" With a single order, Daoguang cut off, twenty people rolled their heads, and suddenly all the sounds in the field disappeared. No one dared to move a little. After a while, everyone heard the password: "Next batch!" Twenty people brought it up again, and the long sword continued to be cut down. Within a while, 100 people were executed, and the beheaded soldiers withdrew, and each of them was blunt and exhausted. Another group of new armored men descended with long swords, listening to the command: "Kill!" Just listening to the continuous sound of cymbals, another twenty people rolled their heads. The corpses were lumpy and bloody, and all the soldiers could not help but shiver, their faces pale, and their feet soft. Someone may ask, the battlefield passes, what is the scene, but I do nt know how hard it can be on the battlefield, but the marching law has no resistance. This shocking scene, tens of thousands of people tremble collectively every time a batch is cut. "Put a person." The sound of urgency kept sounding, and the last batch of soldiers under the captain''s captain were brought in, and they knelt in a row in front of the corpse and the head of the people. These people were shaking, no one could hold their bodies, looked as usual, shouted Twenty years, another heroic word of this kind. "kill!" With an order, more than twenty heads fell, and Pei Ziyun glanced at him, looking at the king of Chengshun County, looking pale, stiff without coma or vomiting, and wondering: "Although Tai Xu is not a bitch, these three sons All dragon species. " You should know that in the former dynasty, a prince saw a beheading and immediately fainted. Some even slaughtered chickens covered their faces and did not dare to look at them. There were records in the former dynasty, which killed two school captains. Zhezi said, The marching of the three armies of marching law shows that even in the army, such scenes are not many. Now, tens of thousands of people are silent, it is the march of the three armed forces of marching law, drinking: "Remember!" Mention again, that is, the school captain and the generals. These people are all officers of the seventh grade or above. They were **** and smashed when they were brought in. They were beaten because they were dissatisfied. Tens of thousands of eyes watched them escorted and looked at them. They, Pei Ziyun said coldly, "You are a captain of the army, you should be a restraint sergeant, and you must abide by the military law, but you go against it, and today you will correct it-kill!" The armored soldiers, like wolf-like tigers, came up and pulled down. These people struggled and yelled, "Pei Ziyun, you revenge in private, we don''t accept it." But just shouting a few times, the knife light fell, the head rolled down, Pei Ziyun licked his lips, and smiled gloomily: "The foreplay has been completed, and now it is the main dish, kill the general soldier Sang Chengyi." The general killer is different. The deafening drum sounds, and Sang Chengyi is pulled up. He is known to be unable to escape. He shouts, "Pei Ziyun, you can''t kill me. I am a member of Sanpin. No one except His Majesty. Kill me, no one can kill me. " Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "Kill!" I saw three artillery cannons, and all eyes were on. Sang Chengyi, the chief soldier, shouted, "Pei Ziyun, you are just a Taoist. You revenge in selfishness and kill the courtiers. You will not have a good end or a good end. " Between life and death, the general''s face turned red, he was desperately struggling and roaring, and his voice returned in the square. The executioner''s hand was not good for a while, and someone immediately went up and held it. His hair was caught and desperately pulled. Do not reach out. Sang Chengyi''s eyes went red: "No!" The voice didn''t fall, the sword fell, the head rolled on the ground, and the eyes widened. It seemed unbelievable. With the hissing quietly, the whole army stayed like a puppet, the raven was silent, and the people who originally stretched their necks were all Shrinking, afraid to move. "After the military law was completed, the battalions retreated in order, and then packed the bodies." Pei Ziyun sighed. In fact, Sang Chengyi was right. Although he had a name and Tianzi sword, he killed the general of Sanpin without pursuing his purpose. According to common sense Although the court must have praised at that time, the actual disaster was not easy. "However, I am not a mortal, a mortal is Sang Chengyi, and if you are in the top three, you will kill if you say kill." Pei Ziyun thought secretly that he didn''t understand it, he really understood it, so he didn''t care at all. Chen Yongben wanted to talk, looked at Pei Ziyun''s face, and in a silent manner, he backed out to clean up the situation. At this moment, a Taoist official rushed forward and bowed. Everyone knows that this is the information. Pei Ziyun smiled and said nothing: "Master, please take a rest together." In the account, some traces have been eliminated, and the tea has been served. The king of the county did not speak for a while, Pei Ziyun did not speak, and the Taoist officials waited. Strange to say, after the killing, a gust of wind passed, a few raindrops fell, and the Taoist officer in the account door was beaten by the cold raindrops, but the king of Chengshun County ignored it, and looked at Pei Ziyun and asked, "Zhenjun, The generals said just now that killings will mostly hurt the army, but how can I see these people killed and rest peaceful in the anti-military? " Pei Ziyun listened, and couldn''t help but smile: "The morale and prestige in the army can still be defeated in essence. Whoever can win, the higher the morale, the greater the prestige." "But the marching method is actually the fastest and most effective method. You see, when I came, I was outside the army and outside the government. Although there were sacred ordinances and the king sitting in the town, the generals Yang Fengyin violated most, I want to order , There are actually more constraints. " "But if the march law is at this time, the resistance is very large, and it is easy to happen." "So I used Chen Yong to control the daily life. As time passed, I became a coach and gradually got into the army. This is the reason for not changing my father for three years." "I also led a smooth rider, hundreds of miles of Mercedes-Benz, and won many times. Each victory will make me more involved in this army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ now holding the might of victory, and then a thunder. Assaults and marching of the three armies of the march law not only eliminated the hidden dangers in the army, but also carried out the order of the army, and no one dared to disobey. " These words went straight to the hearts of the people, and the king of Chengshun County was silent for a while. He didn''t want to have the rules step by step. Before long, he said, "I have been really taught." After seeing the teaching, Pei Ziyun smiled and declared that Taoist officials entered. "Zhenjun, the information passed has been gathered." "The Minister of Admissions and Commitment to the Clouds, Huzhou stationed in place, gathered arms, settled the people''s hearts, and stood in preparation for war. Lu Wang''s thief army repeatedly provoked, all ignored, and the enemy army has been restrained by 20,000. They won the two counties and they have exhausted and have not entered again. " "Li Pan, the Minister of Mission, was stationed in Chenzhou and was unable to defend. Although King Lu sent troops to attack many times, he was unmoved and restrained the enemy 10,000." "Huang Yuanzhen, Minister of Commissioner, Beiyuanzhou Supervising Army, finishing military affairs, and defending for many times, the Lu Wang Army could not be broken, only one county was lost, and the Lu Wang Zei Army was restrained by 25,000." Hearing the information, Pei Ziyun nodded his head: "Master, look, the above three paths are now holding down the enemy forces, making them unable to move, creating a dilemma." "Even if there is a small defeat, it does not harm the overall situation. Now that the situation has been achieved, the main force of King Lu has become a passive source and in fact has become an lone army." "For our army, the military law and discipline have been rectified, and defense is enough to defend and advance enough to break the enemy." "This is the strategic layout, which is upright but unbreakable." Chen Yong entered and listened, it was Ming Wu. King Lu''s territory was large, and there were many directions to attack. Now there are missions everywhere, and immediately restrained King Lu''s power and made him disperse. To retreat and concentrate, the court moved on to the iron curtain. If King Lu provokes or guerrillas, the imperial army can stand still and he can be killed. Chapter 408： Kaige Chen Yong stared at Pei Ziyun. WwW.suimeng.l If you count them carefully, Taizu s year number is Hongwu. In the seven years of Hongwu, this person was raised in Zhongxiu, only 15 years old. Later, he went all the way to the chaos of Yuanhou, real people, and real monarchs. Presided over the great march of King Lu, the 70,000 army was directly at hand, and more than 200,000 were indirectly controlled. Such a person is really age. Now Hongwu is eleven years old in December. He is only twenty years old. He has a long body and looks fragile. Inexplicably, Chen Yong glanced at the King of Lu, and suddenly understood some of the rumors. Such a person has at least fifty years of life in the future. How can the monarch of the future build up restraint? Since ancient times, beauties are famous, and they are not allowed to see whiteheads. Besides, such an emperor, I am afraid that they will not rest assured. Pei Ziyun, regardless of their complicated thoughts, looked at the rain outside and smiled indifferently: "I used to fight in Mercedes-Benz. I was part of the battalion, and it was for the bigger picture." "Now that the overall situation has taken shape, and near the New Year, I think the rain will soon turn into snow-winter operations are not good for anyone. It can be said that the situation has eased before the spring." Said, Pei Ziyun thought of the central dragon veins, and could not help but sank. The military has dealt with it. As long as it is maintained, it can gradually gain the upper hand. What is important now is the central dragon vein. Being beaten is not your own style. If you think about it, you have a plan. "Now self-cultivation is the first priority. There are three subdivisions. The first is food, the second is cotton clothes, and the third is medicinal materials!" Pei Ziyun said, "The cotton clothes and food have already arrived, but they have to Urging, especially for grain, there will be a fierce battle in the coming year. Based on one kilogram of grain per person per day, our army will have 70,000 people and get 500 stones a day. " "It''s 80,000 stones in half a year." "As for the medicinal materials, there was a war in the army, the deaths and injuries were fierce, and the medicinal materials were indispensable. They must be prepared in advance." "I don''t require it immediately, but I have to urge the relevant government departments and the state government to prepare in advance." He stood up, frowned, and walked towards the county king: "Medicinal materials can be slowed down, food is more important, and cotton coats are more urgent. These three things must be dealt with the court. Of course, the emperor must have grace, but It still has to be done by somebody, can Wang Ye handle it? " King Yishun of Chengshun County said hesitantly: "The father emperor has a will in his head. My county king is only on the table. How can I get involved in business?" Pei Ziyun looked at the raindrops and it gradually turned into snow. He smiled and said, "After a few days, Wang Ye will be fourteen years old. Although he is a little bit earlier, he can also worry about the court and the emperor." "Furthermore, such a matter of urging food and clothing is not a major event involving military planes, and the court will not talk or forgive him." The king of Chengshun County was young, and he was eager to try. After listening to it, he felt that he said, "Zhenjun''s elaborate plan was flawless. He could do his own errands alone, and it was his right identity. I did this. . " Pei Ziyun smiled: "I have no worries if the king promises." Looking at Chen Yong, he said, "Chen Yong, I have something to tell you." "Jingjun, please tell me." Chen Yong listened, and immediately half-knelt followed the order. "You still preside over the daily life, remember the words" copper wall and iron wall ", and you also understand the strategy. As long as you drag on, the king of Lu will be exhausted and end up. "The Lord is going to do business. You have to take care of his safety. If something goes wrong, I will cut you first." "While there are few things in winter, I have to go to a place to do one thing, and when there is something, you and the King of Shunshun County will arrange it." "It''s a big deal, let the Taoist contact me." Hearing this, Chen Yong''s mind appeared in confusion, but he should answer: "Yes, Jun, I understand." "Okay, then do that!" Pei Ziyun nodded, without hesitation, and went out before he got out the big account. When he saw several officials greeted him, Pei Ziyun asked: "Are people transferred?" The Taoist official was a bit heavy and helpless, and swallowed: "Yes, Zhenjun, the 111 people who can be adjusted near the Department of Taolu have been transferred, and they will gather at the battlefield." "Okay, set off right away." I saw Pei Ziyun turning over her horse and sprinting out of the air. Hundreds of Taoists and 500 cavalry followed, and Mercedes ran out of the camp. Qi Xuan Men Wu Dian Cheng Yuanzi, dressed in a robe, lay down on the couch, his face was like a jade, glowing, young, and full of vitality. "call" "Suck" The lungs swelled slightly, and then subsided. With the breathing, the original mana was transformed into demon qi. It seemed that the nature of life was changing. With the demonization, not only the source of blessing aura is continuously included, but also the demon in the air is deterred with breathing, and the progress of the practice is far above the past. What''s more rare is that the evil spirit seems to be inexhaustible in the air. This is unprecedented. The whole life is degenerating. The Yuanshen is gradually making up and it is hoped that it will be promoted to the next level. Cheng Yuanzi''s eyes trembled, some could not control, two tears shed. This was an excitement, a surprise, an unbelievable tear, reaching out to wipe it, and Cheng Yuanzi muttered to himself: "The demon law fruit is very powerful. I had to divide the Yuan Shen to pray for the Xuanmen sacrifice. With the true spirit, I was unable to survive the thunderstorm and succumbed to Shouyuan. I didn''t want to be today, and I finally got promoted. " I thought and laughed again, and smiled and cried. There seemed to be no immortal style, but at this time there was only the surprise of life transformation. Cheng Yuanzi laughed, laughed, and the tears slipped again: "If the aura between heaven and earth is the same as the demon now It''s pervasive, I will be able to continue to make breakthroughs, and how can I swallow Yuan Jing, even if it is not a person, and become a monster. " "Unfortunately, there is still aura in front of Daojun, between heaven and earth. Daojun has a battle, and the aura is completely hidden. In addition to refining and refining Qi, Taoists can save some internal elements. It''s a chance to stay on the horizon. " "Ah, good fortune, just like Rugao." Cheng Yuanzi muttered to himself, determination, regret, sadness, pain, joy, all kinds of emotions stuck in one place for hundreds of years, only make people want to vent, even if Cheng Yuanzi, heart is not a stone, how can he treat the teacher The door was not touched and touched. Nether Earth Xuanshan Cave Standing high, I saw a world of hundreds of miles in a circle, faintly mountain-shaped, wrapped in red clouds, exposed through Jinxia, ??very glorious, but looking at it, I saw a barrier gradually closing together to form a light. This is Dongtian itself Under the ancestor''s resolution, as the authority gradually closed, the internal and external barriers must be isolated at once. "Click" The ancestor looked at the last point of the barrier and closed his breath. I waited carefully to shield Cheng Yuanzi s consciousness. I also deliberately provided Cheng Yuanzi s aura before the final closure, so that he was not in doubt. Now I am finally surprised. It''s done without risk. " At this moment, the entire cave sky looked out, and the piercing light was dim, and it seemed to disappear. "Well, what''s going on." Cheng Yuanzi is a **** of earth, and Lingjue is very keen. He is still stunned in the temple, his face suddenly changes, and the aura that had been flowing continuously ceases to respond immediately. He senses that he has completely lost his role in Dongtian. Startled. Slightly closing my eyes, sitting still, the light fell down. The deep earth is deeper and quieter. It seems to be eternal darkness and dead silence. Occasionally, there are some cloudy winds blowing, blowing up the ashes of soul gray on the ground, and raising a piece of sand and dust. Cheng Yuanzi turned into a red-yellow ray of light at this time, and hurried forward, and arrived in a moment, but saw the dim light of Dongtian, the shield shrouded, and the inside and outside were isolated. I will go in when the cave sky is reached. A flash of aura and the whole Yuanshen popped out. Although Cheng Yuanzi was expecting, he was still angry, his face was pale, his fingers were trembling, and his heart was unknowingly suffocating. I am the teacher of Xuanmen, and I have made great contributions to the teacher. " "When I first came to power, I prayed that Xuanmen was in peril. It was because I damaged the foundation and sent God to fight to stabilize the situation. How dare you?" "Unload and kill the donkey, break my aura, what do you want to do?" At this time, the manners were ignored. "Oh, do you still have a face to say?" A flash of aura revealed the Yuan Shen, the first elder of the door, appeared not far away, listening to Cheng Yuanzi''s insults, he scolded, without any fear: "If it were not you The assassination of many of the heirs to this door, even if there is a crisis, may not be so serious. " "In addition, the designated instruction of this book may not be inferior to you. How dare you take credit?" "A district elder, who gave you the courage?" This was a mess, Cheng Yuanzi listened and sneered, his face was cold, his eyes showed a sense of murder, and the darkness was dark. "Haha!" Yu Kan heard Cheng Yuanzi say this, and laughed: "You are no longer in charge of teaching. We have more than half of the elders in the whole door. Just a moment ago, we played the ancestor, Yin and Yang together, and we have revoked your way of life. , Cut your Taoism, you are no longer the master of Qixuanmen, not even the Taoist who prayed for Xuanmen! " Yu Kan was obediently ordered at this time. At this time, he didn''t know how much resentment he had accumulated. He sneered and said, "According to the rules of the dynasty, you are not even a Taoist now, just a casual repair." "As for the disciples in the door, I have already announced and ordered to withdraw along the various roads. It has been a few hours now, and I ca nt catch up with you." Cheng Yuanzi heard that his face was getting colder, and a feeling of betrayal and humiliation appeared in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mana continued to accumulate, and he would be thundered. Yu Kan''s eyes glanced, with a look of contempt: "Although there was the power of the ancestor, such a major event cannot be concealed from you. You are the teacher and the earth fairy, no matter whether it is Dongtian or Shimen, who can hide you? ? " "But you have become alienated, no longer an adult, and between metamorphosis, it is even more ambiguous, and you have not taken care of it for a while. Do you look at your Yuanshen, or how much is a Taoist?" Originally Cheng Yuanzi looked venomous and angry. When he heard Yu Kan''s words, he was shocked. He looked closely at Yuan Shen, and saw that he was originally a faint glower, with a feathered crown and a handsome appearance, but at this moment, a half Still himself, most of which have changed, with an animal shape and two horns. "How is it possible?" Cheng Yuanzi''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t believe it. In the blink of an eye, a strong resentment and murderous intention emerged. With one hand, he saw a huge palm, and patted it towards Yukan. Yu Kan even smiled coldly: "You have a foundation, but you have become a demon. Although you can be mad for a while, you have extinct yourself from heaven and earth. Don''t you feel that heaven and earth are faintly bound?" "It''s just heaven and earth rejection. It''s been a long time. You didn''t feel that for a while, you became a sinner in heaven and earth. Who would dare to accept you?" Chapter 409： Dan "You have been in power for 200 years, but now you are exhausted!" "I am old this year, and I have to arrange a funeral. I can''t get away. I must have woke up. I must be lucky. I am here to return to Dongtian. Cheng Yuanzi also turned into a flash of light, only listening to the sound of "bang", the flames splashed, and hit the Dongtian barrier heavily, but at this time, Dong Tianwan was a copper wall and iron wall. When the child fell out, he settled down, no hesitation, and waved his hand. "Boom", a thunderbolt in the spirit world, a large thunderbolt fell, the power was fierce, beyond the reach of the sun, and he went towards the shield. Then the thunderbolt struck up again, and when the red and gold sparks splattered, one place shook off immediately, but when the ripples dissipated, the shield was intact. "Abominable" Cheng Yuanzi''s eyes were red, and he hit the sky several times in a row. The fire splattered and couldn''t get in at all. In the inside, he saw a person-Xie Chengdong. Xie Chengdong was dressed in a true monarch''s clothes, and when he looked at it indifferently, Cheng Yuanzi was furious: "Why are you in Dongtian? You are sealed by King Lu." Xie Chengdong''s long-sleeved floating ticket, his face did not change his face: "Although I was sealed by King Lu, the number of King Lu was quite pure at that time, and it was still a private gift, and the world was not announced." "For the court, I was just a Taoist who was greeted by a flower." With that said, Xie Chengdong turned his face and smiled: "After a few years, the court will not remember me." "As long as I don''t remember it, I''m a bit blessed to destroy it intentionally." "Teach me, you colluded with assassins and assassinated me. I am so angry that I ca nt wait to eat your flesh and drink your blood, but now you are a demon and you are rejected by the world. No matter how you struggle, the result is doomed." Speaking here, Xie Chengdong Even his expression was soft: "It''s right in front of you when you look at you, even though it''s not revenge yourself, it can be regarded as revenge and happiness." Xie Chengdong said indifferently, but the hatred in the sea was hard to wash away. "Ah, hateful!" Cheng Yuanzi was told of the sore spot, his eyes were blood red, the anger and violent surge increased, he felt demonized in the front, and he felt a bit guilty about the martial arts. At this time, only full hatred remained: " What if it was completely demonized? You forced me. " With that said, never looking at Dongtian again, a ray of light returned. In the cave, the people were silent, a ancestor with a low expression, a hoarse voice, thanked the first generation ancestor: "The disciples were incompetent, they raised this white-eyed wolf, and at this time they put the responsibility on others, I only hate the day, I Why not notice. " Speaking of tears, these words said that all the true monks sighed, and the first-generation ancestors waved their hands: "It is not your responsibility to make this person the master of teaching. We all agreed at that time." "Of course, the personality is not good for the courtier, but it is not necessarily a bad thing for the Lord-we all thought so that day." "And to be fair, this person is not an incompetent person, nor is he a failure in our development." "Becoming like this, can only be said to make people." "Now closing the cave is like the foundation that has been accumulated over the past two hundred years. Speaking of this reality, the ancestors of previous generations were uneasy and had to plead guilty. The first generation of ancestors waved their hands: "Dongtian has his own foundation. Unless there is a change of mountains and currents and the destruction of the dragon veins, there is always some basic support." "The teacher''s morale is unreliable. Even if there are some, it is necessary to silently help those disciples who have escaped to rise again and never spend at will." Speaking of this, the first-generation ancestor smiled helplessly: "There is another place where each Incense is everywhere, incense is the heavenly light of the sky, and now the rebels can''t break the Taoist temple for a while, and there is a little income, but it will soon be destroyed or filthy. " "In short, this can''t be counted on. From me, cut the treatment and supply to survive the disaster." After hearing this sentence, everyone was embarrassed. After losing the teacher''s door, not only would there be no supplement, but it would still be consumed, only to wait for Cheng Yuanzi to die, and then rebuild the teacher''s door. "Rest assured, I pray that Xuanmen will have a hole in the sky and do not fall for 1,100 years. It is because I have the opportunity to get the tactics in the stone wall, but it is the Taoist ancestors who inherited the Taoist monarch." The first ancestor revealed barely A smile: "So Benmen has a relationship with Daojun. Although Daojun is asleep, he is still the only Daojun. We will have some blessing even if we are robbed." "Since the past, this has been the past, so you don''t need to worry about it." Speaking of which, the first generation of ancestors finally showed a little joy, and the light flashed, and I saw a Taoist who scattered the road, one with a pale yellow gas, the rest counted With white spirit, Zhi said to Yu Kan, "Although Ru Daoxing is not outstanding, he can make decisions. On the one hand, he circles with the thief, but on the other hand he arranges a trip." "It''s very difficult to hide the sky and cross the sea. Although the thief''s alienation has blinded your body and mind, you can''t help your courage and sacrifice. In the future, you should make a great contribution." Yu Kan had already disbanded, and there was a red line around his neck. At this moment he bowed: "The disciple is born to pray to Xuanmen, and the dead is to pray to Xuanmen. This is the disciple''s duty." "This duty is so rare." The first generation ancestor waved his sleeves: "Just, let''s break up, let''s wait and see what happens." Prayer Gate When Cheng Yuanzi woke up, he looked cold like water, and immediately shouted, "Come!" A disciple came over immediately and bowed anxiously: "Zhenjun, you''re finally back, something bad." "The elders have announced that you are a demon, a rebel, and have dismissed your word, and let the disciples flee. Now there are only half of the disciples in the door who are doubtful." "Then do you believe me or not?" Cheng Yuanzi blushed and laughed. The disciple was pale, but he did not hesitate: "The disciple believes in teaching." "Okay, that''s a good thing!" Cheng Yuanzi''s face was expressionless: "How long have they escaped, and where are they going?" "Zhenjun, the escape route is different. I can''t find out. The time is clear. Some people fled last night. Some recently two hours ago." "What about Yukan and the elders?" Cheng Yuanzi only knew that he had escaped hundreds of miles at night, and he could run out of the hundreds of miles in two short hours. He was angry and bit his teeth and sneered. With. "Some elders fled with others, but some of them resolved on their own, especially Yu Kan." The disciple said with a tremor, listening to this, Cheng Yuanzi didn''t move a bit, only to understand this What does it mean, this is a betrayal. "Zhenjun, it''s not good." Between the helplessness, there was another false accusation outside, and Cheng Yuanzi felt cold in his heart. He pressed the rage and said, "Come in." I saw a disciple hurried in and bowed: "It''s not good, Beijing''s Dafa communication, Pei Ziyun said that you had turned to King Lu again, Emperor Qitai was furious and killed Tonglu, but the elder in Beijing wrote to death , Saying that you have been expelled from your Taoism, please do not connect yourself. " "What?" After repeated news, Cheng Yuanzi became cold when he resented, and his face was pale: "How is that possible? How can it be the same." He could not help biting his teeth, his teeth rattled, his hands clenched tightly, and his nails pierced his flesh. "Flop" At this moment, a carrier pigeon flew in. As soon as Cheng Yuanzi reached out to pick up the pigeon, the pigeon landed on his hand, with an envelope tied to his leg, opened it, and saw the densely written small letters on it. He was a blind man. Letter. After watching it, Cheng Yuanzi said nothing, but after seeing the rain outside the hall turned into snow and snow, the blur was obvious, and the blur was not clear. After a long time, he sighed gently: "Do not want me to lose my way? Only with Lu A boat? " His expression became indifferent, and then he smiled bitterly again, thinking, "Yeah, I am a demon tribe. As a demon tribe, I feel bad for myself, and I should have some bad luck." Thinking this way, he showed his ruthlessness again, and thought to himself, "What is it? I haven''t lost yet. I have accumulated thousands of years of demon tribe. If I go along, I will become the demon emperor." Speaking, Cheng Yuanzi laughed, no worries at all. With the laughter, a pattern appeared on his forehead, and there seemed to be a vertical eye opening. Then, squinting for a moment, without thinking or changing, his expression changed for a long time, and his breath was like Bai Lian. Then returned to the case, took a few words of paper, and put a small bamboo bucket on the carrier''s leg, put it aside, the carrier pigeon flew through the wings to the distance. Watching the pigeons fly away, Cheng Yuanzi pondered: "Originally, I still wanted to slowly and gradually control, but now it seems that time is not enough. In this case, I will do nothing, keep talking, and demonize all the remaining disciples." Thinking of this, Cheng Yuanzi said coldly, "Come here, let''s declare it. Those elders and disciples who fled are all rebels. My disciples, everyone can kill them." "In order to make up for the losses in the door, I have decided, and I will send elixir to the people left to increase my spiritual practice." Cheng Yuanzi said. Both disciples thought it was safe to teach this, and now they were happy, and shouted, "Yes!" Cheng Yuanzi went to Danfang at the moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was a teacher, and he was unabashed. When he saw a few disciples saluting, he ordered: "You open all the cabinets and boxes and leave the keys. Next, exit first, let me look carefully. " These disciples promised, and then tossed and opened the cabinets and boxes as much as possible, and saw that their eyes were shining together. There were always hundreds of elixir here. Although elixir is basically useless to Taoists, it is an elixir containing spirits. Unlike ordinary products, Pei Ziyun had the opportunity to make a bottle, but it was ten times as many. After the disciple withdrew, looking at the dense elixir in front of him, Cheng Yuanzi remembered a trick of the demon emperor and reached out a little. The elixir originally appeared, and with the action of Cheng Yuanzi, there was an immediate flash of gray and black, and it was hidden. After a long time, Cheng Yuanzi wiped his sweat and looked at the elixir order: "Come, take the elixir. Reward it! " "This time I opened the door of grace. Everyone who stays in this door is a loyal disciple. Each person will reward at least one. In order to deal with the mess, take digestion as soon as possible." Cheng Yuanzi said, his eyes were cold, and if he refused to take them, he would kill them. Chapter 420： Weijiacun Weijiacun Clouds shrouded, snowflakes fell from time to time, and the night was dim. The village entrance was guarded by Cun Yong, hovering on the wall, lighting a torch, and brightening the surroundings. Below, Fang Yongjie''s wife was wrapped in thick clothes, waiting in the winter wind. "call" A breeze of cold wind came in with snowflakes, and his face became sore and red. His wife shivered, her hands were tight, and her joints were a little white. The steward felt a chill, and quickly persuaded, "Ma''am, go in and bake the fire. The son suddenly fell ill. Madam, you can''t fall ill again." "It''s okay, Zhenjun is about to start. I''m waiting at the door, and it seems my sincerity." She said this, choking, her eyes red and tears falling, holding back, closing her eyes, her eyelashes trembling. The happy days are not long, and the blink of an eye has become what it is today. The husband is ill, just as the pillars and pillars have collapsed. Anyone can fall, she cannot fall. ", " came a dense horseshoe sound in the distance, breaking the peace. "Who?" The man on the wall watched with vigilance. In the snow and snow in the distance, an iron rode to the wind, and a wind whipped up. The guard couldn''t help but stunned, and looked away. In front of it, a team of detectives whistled and did not enter the village. They kept running around to see the situation and some people ran back. Soon, most of them came rolling, the flag was raised, and it looked like there were about four hundred riders, three hundred were real iron riders, and one hundred were Taoist officials in Taoist uniforms. At this time, they were in an array, exuding impressiveness. There was no noise in the entire army. The first person was Pei Ziyun. Although it didn''t seem to have changed much since the last time he saw it, he naturally brought his magnificence. "It''s Zhenjun here, ma''am, can''t you open the door?" Someone asked in a low voice, and a surprise appeared on his wife''s face, yelling: "This is to save the husband, how can you not open the door?" Besides, with this soldier, the village couldn''t resist, and the gate opened. Pei Ziyun arrived at the village, immediately jumped down, and saw Fang Yongjie''s wife at first sight. "Zhenjun, you''re finally here, the husband is saved." The wife said so, her face was agitated, and she covered her face and cried: "If you don''t come again, he can''t stand it." Pei Ziyun listened, his heart sank: "Take me to see." Then he turned to his soldiers and said, "Take your horses in and set up camp to rest." "Please follow me." The steward stepped forward and said, "Your subordinates, I dare not say, hot rice and hot quilt both." Pei Ziyun stepped in, and the captain of the soldiers didn''t answer. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen soldiers rushed in, dispersedly standing quietly listening to the call, and an instant of murderousness, a snowstorm struck, and the housekeeper shivered. Pei Ziyun smiled: "Don''t worry, other people can arrange hot meals and accommodations. These relatives are rules. I don''t like to be polite, but as a military general, these people can''t leave for a while-the son of thousands of gold, sit Aren''t you dying! " "You don''t have to arrange food for my relatives. They won''t use it. Just take me in and see your young master." He just ordered the housekeeper to enter, and the Spurs made a tinkling metal sound in the corridor. Alas, when I saw a small courtyard, the courtyard was all bamboo, and when I entered the door, I smelled a strong scent of medicine, and settled on the couch, Fang Yongjie lay down, described as withered, pale, his eyes sunken, and dying. In the room, Fang''s wife accompanied him, saluted again, and said, "Fu Jun, Zhen Jun is here." "Zhenjun, please come back to see me from the army." Fang Yongjie opened his eyes, his eyes were dim, and his throat was hoarse. When he was about to speak, something seemed to be stuck in his throat, and tears could not help falling: "I have such a confidant, Even in the unlikely event that I entrust my wife and children to you, I feel at ease. " In front of Yongjie, although once weak, he was personable and more temperamental, but now he is getting thinner and paler. Pei Ziyun took a slow breath and was silent for a moment. The life of a mortal is so fragile, old and sick, and once something happens, he can''t help himself immediately, and sighs. "Zhenjun, the original body is gradually recovering, but the child was just born, and something went wrong right away. Was my life blessed ..." Speaking of which, her tears flowed from her cheeks, lying down Fang Yongjie also choked and trembled. "You go first, I have something to say privately." Pei Ziyun looked at Fang''s wife and said, Fang''s wife stayed a moment, with doubt on her face. "You go out first." Fang Yongjie looked at his wife, showing nostalgia, more worried, and waved his hands. "Fu Jun." Fang''s worried husband on the bed, gritted his teeth, glanced out before going out, and then slowly went out, watching his wife go out, Fang Yongjie was ashamed: "True Jun, is it my life? Anymore? " "No." Pei Ziyun said, stretched out his hands and frowned for a long time. The body had dried up. With the opening of the central dragon vein, he was nourished, gradually getting better, and looking forward to longevity. But now, this part of the central dragon vein Discontinued, even drawing. "Someone has plundered your vitality and luck." Pei Ziyun said coldly. Fang Yongjie had previously been taken away from his roots, and did not expect such a thing to happen again. "Why did you find me? I have given up my blessings." Fang Yongjie asked with closed eyes and said quietly: "I just want to live with my wife and children for a longer time ..." "Because you have a blessing and a more blessed source, but you have no strength to protect it, it has become your source of tragedy. Someone will keep finding it. Today is it, tomorrow may be someone else." "Zhenjun, tell me, what is it?" Fang Yongjie looked pale and looked with gloomy eyes. "Dragon Vein!" "Longmai!" Fang Yongjie''s eyes lighted up instantly. He was the son of Weifang Fanghao, and he knew this. If the true dragon veins were to die, the child would inherit some of them and be rich in the future. Pei Ziyun naturally knew what he was thinking, and smiled: "It is the dragon vein, but it is the dragon vein of monasticism. You are not a large proportion, and you are not a monk, so it only has the effect of extending your life. If you change to a Taoist, you may achieve Yin God. . " All this is telling the truth, Fang Yongjie''s current ratio is a bit difficult to become a fairy. After Pei Ziyun finished speaking, Fang Yongjie froze and then meditated. I didn''t know how long before he laughed bitterly: "It turned out to be this way, can''t I pass it on to my children and grandchildren?" "Xian Mai is a lone husband, that is to say, if one were to enlighten a person, even if they die, they also have a soul. How can they be inherited from generation to generation?" "If so, who in the past Taoist would not pass it on to their children and grandchildren, would they still accept their disciples?" Pei Ziyun said for a moment. The most ridiculous thing in the world is that some people believe that Taoists should naturally accept their disciples and give their families to their daughters and granddaughters. It turned out that the first Taoist teacher in the world was hereditary, and even after that, more than half of the temples of descendants were passed down. In this world, if the immortals could be passed directly to their children and grandchildren, they would have been hereditary. Fang Yongjie listened for a moment, and immediately understood, and smiled bitterly: "It turned out to be this way, that someone was snooping on my veins, taking my roots and trying to take my blessing." "Zhenjun, you have a lot of power. Maybe there is a way?" Pei Ziyun shook his head: "The husband is innocent and guilty of guilt. Your biggest problem is that you do nt have a path, and now it s too late to protect yourself." "This kind of power is weak and cannot be broken." In fact, to be honest, if Fang Yongjie is more concerned, he will think that this may be Pei Ziyun''s yelling and grabbing the thief, but this is meaningless in the current strength. As long as Pei Ziyun waits for a few more days or ten days, Fang Yongjie himself dies. When he dies, he can grab it with a few hands and feet, and it is simpler and less laborious. Now he said in advance, just to be a little bit more affectionate with each other. It depends if Fang Yongjie can think of it. Fang Yongjie was a very clever person. After listening, his eyes moved and stopped on the bronze candlestick. This is because the child was born, but the new casting, which was meant to be festive, took a long time to get up and worshiped on the couch: "Zhenjun My life was miserable, my father was killed, and he was taken away from his bones. He was too weak to have children, and I got help from Zhenjun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Life just got better. I did nt expect anyone to take it. " "I can''t stand the immortal dragon veins. Can Zhenjun have a way to peel off the transfer?" "Yes, but you are the son of Destiny. If you die, you will live. You must be willing to transfer." Pei Ziyun said, in fact, if it is not for its own plum blossoms, or if the opponent is a demon from another world, all of them are out of this world. The conventional means, otherwise, are willing and cannot be transferred. Otherwise, just hold the Taoist and force the transfer, won''t it? "What kind of son of destiny am I?" Fang Yongjie smiled bitterly, with a trace of hatred and kindness, and said weakly: "Now I just want to live well and raise the child with my wife. I would like to take it, Zhenjun." With that said, worry hesitated for a moment: "Zhenjun, me, can I recover?" Pei Ziyun nodded: "Yes!" Even if you can''t, you can do it by watching the transfer of authority to yourself, and then, with a wave of your hand, "Where are you, the Department of Road Records? Arrange the map immediately." "Yes!" Someone came in immediately and took up the hall. Then, the three hundred soldiers who had used their meals stepped in, wearing armor, and the longbow bow flashed coldly. "Pass me the order, whoever dares to break free, let alone kill." Pei Ziyun said coldly, he was not immoral, no matter what, Fang Yongjie''s remaining authority must be in his own hands. "Yes!" The school captain was very young. He listened to the command and raised his eyebrows, revealing the coldness and murderousness. Then he ordered repeatedly that all angles in the courtyard were under the cold crossbow, holding the cold knife handle by himself. Check the defenses one by one. As for the intruders, they were in a team of Rugao in person and Tianzijian, let alone Li Min, even the prefectural prefecture broke in and killed them first. Looking at the scene, Fang Yongjie sighed first, then smiled with regret. Chapter 421： Transfer The altar was arranged in the hall according to the formation method. Fang Yongjie was weak and unable to move, and his body was so weak that he had to lift the bed. After the array was deployed, the token "Rugao''s presence" and Tianzi Sword were placed on the two corners of the altar. The soldiers carried it up, and the position was not bad. After everything was done, Pei Ziyun stepped up, but just as soon as he stepped on, the aura of light flashed. Fang Yongjie had already prepared, and said with a look of expression: "Being dumb, I can''t subdue the big task, I would like to transfer the root and responsibility to the truth. King, heaven and man can learn. " With these words, just listening to the "bang" sound, plum blossoms appeared, slowly turning in the air, only one turn, a thunder flashed in the sky, this was a thunderous winter. A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "You get the permission of the parties, the transfer of authority, and the 1.6% permission of the Central Dragon Vein. You have broken the earth immortal, and the Central Dragon Vein belongs to you, and you have obtained 16%!" "You have 78% of the authority of Central Dragon Veins." "You are connected to an unknown realm." In just one sentence, Pei Ziyun has obtained permission and unlocked it. Then a huge gravitational force comes over. This is the power of demon energy, which is constantly drawing on Reiki. Of course, facing Pei Ziyun This became very difficult immediately. Pei Ziyun ignored it and said to the Taoist official, "Act." "Yes!" Hundreds of Taoist officials immediately used their lives. Many people could see the aura of light moving, and Fang Yongjie penetrated into Fang Yongjie''s body. Fang Yongjie couldn''t see it and was taken aback. Pei Ziyun went to the couch and leaned down softly: "Your illness will be better, now it''s better, isn''t it?" "Yes, I don''t feel dizzy, and my mind is awake." "Come here, some ginseng porridge. Don''t use ginseng, just use ginseng." In fact, it was already ordered that Fang''s wife''s eyes lighted up and she came over holding a bowl. Pei Ziyun watched Fang Yongjie drink a bowl of ginseng porridge, and there was some food in his stomach. Fang Yongjie drank again and took a breath: "Almost half a month , Without such a diet, I vomited before drinking, Zhenjun, how can the effect be so fast? " "There are hundreds of magistrates here. Although not many, it s good to be united, and you are always young. Once the root cause is gone, you are naturally relaxed." Pei Ziyun said, and ordered: "Take the father-in-law out and sleep Once you wake up, it doesn''t matter. " After a busy period, there were only Taoist officers and armored soldiers in the hall. Pei Ziyun looked at the delighted Fang wife outside the courtyard, turning his face and saying, "You protect me with the formation, I''m going to take a look and see who is making trouble." Speaking, sitting in the center, the Yin God sank, and blinked, disappearing into the earth. Lu Wang Fu Di The pale yellow light was slowly shining, and this was the Yang Shiji industry, which made the blessed land almost as bright as the daytime, but it was a killing sound. At a glance, the court army holding the word "Xu" was fighting the demon soul. Demon soldiers with gray, smoke-like protrusions, these demon souls are endlessly killed, they are immediately attracted by the aura, and return to the reincarnation stage. There is a wind blowing on the "Hoo" platform, which is constantly rotating, and the blind man sits on the end. It seems that a steady stream of power flows in, and the different light on his body is even more intense. "The Wanxian Array is finally completed." The blind man opened his eyes, didn''t look at the killing, raised his head suddenly, looked at the darkness in the distance, suddenly felt inductive, and said, "I don''t want to come so fast, let alone It just so happened that I had already set up a large demon formation, and I solved it all at once. " Talking, sneered. Qi Xuan Shan The Hall Cheng Yuanzi sits in front of him. There is a disciple kneeling in front of him. There are dozens of disciples sitting in front of him. These disciples, everyone changes, and the ghosts overlap. "Take this elixir." Cheng Yuanzi said, a elixir rolled in front of the disciple, and the disciples shivered and picked up the elixir. Looking at the elixir, the disciple''s complexion looked around with a horror, and found that he was already isolated and helpless, even with a familiar teacher and brother, expressionless. As soon as he bit his teeth, he picked up the elixir and took it. When the disciple showed pain, he shouted, but he couldn''t move, he couldn''t even shout. A pair of seductive eyes gradually brought violent violence at this moment. After a while, the disciples opened their eyes and a demon shadow appeared: "See Zhenjun" A large number of disciples are all gods of darkness, and everyone has a shadow of a demon, and shouted in a loud voice: "I''ll wait to see Zhenjun, Long live, Long live, Long live!" "Haha!" Cheng Yuanzi laughed and laughed, glanced at these disciples, and said, "Look, we are already a demon, now we plan to build merits in the demon tribe and take the throne. I became the demon emperor, and you can follow the enlightenment. " "Now, reincarnation in Taiwan is our opportunity." "Let''s go together!" Said, Cheng Yuanzi''s demon qi was connected, but it sank, and the soul of the disciple praying for Xuanmen sank into the spirit world. Earth There is a silence, except for the occasional aura of light, which is all darkness, and this is the dark place. Pei Ziyun wore a robe, and he shone brightly in the earth. When the wind blown, he approached and was anchored by the light. He wandered with evil spirits. He knelt down on the ground in the distance. Avoid all evil spirits and dare not approach. In the light, there are plum blossoms, and there is a continuous flow of information. "So it is?" The traction force was continuously decomposed by the plum blossoms, decomposing the information, and passed on to Pei Ziyun''s consciousness. Pei Ziyun instantly understood the key. The immortal dragon and the heavens and the earth are born of this square heaven and earth instinct, but this world can not deceive without independent consciousness. "Is the demon emperor using the authority of some immortal dragon veins to deceive the world? Let the world think this is a special blessed place?" Just in a flash ~ www.novelhall.com ~, I traversed the unknown space, stopped on the ground of Lu Wangfu, hung in the air, and gave a glimpse of the entire land of Lu Wangfu. "Dragon?" "Elite?" Pei Ziyun will see clearly below. Below, the monster soldiers continued to pour in the land of King Lu, and the imperial court spirits rushed forward to kill each other. Looking at the killing spirits and spirits, Pei Ziyun turned his attention to the land of blessings, and saw that the land of blessings was abnormal, and there was a gray demon around it covering the land of dragons. I was about to look carefully again, and suddenly found a kind of repulsion and pressure, which disturbed Pei Ziyun''s sight and became blurred, so I could only look at it faintly. "Well, what is this?" Pei Ziyun frowned and looked distressed. At this moment, when the token and Tianzi Sword moved by his side, Pei Ziyun immediately saw the attacking Yingling lineup, and all of them were See clearly. At this moment, there was another change, and Pei Ziyun murmured: "Although the Lu Qi Long Qi is affected by the demon Qi, it still seems to be related to the original Long Qi." "No wonder, he is the son of Taizu, and he is also the second-generation emperor." For a moment, the sight of Lu Wangfudi became clear. The pavilion palace is full of demon shadows, there is a high platform in the blessed land, and there are thousands of statues. These statues are full of faces, various colors, fresh as usual, and alive. Just at a glance, Pei Ziyun recognized it. In this small space of heaven and earth reward, there are these statues as lively. "These statues are demon-type gods!" Just staring, Pei Ziyun sensed the dragon veins of Xiandao, and when he looked away, he saw a rockery not far from the high platform, which was transformed by dragon veins, but it was full of gray chains and looked imprisoned. "It''s a real treasure." Chapter 422： Power "It''s really a treasure." Pei Ziyun''s eyes shrank, and there were thousands of statues below, killing one. As long as he captured the demon soul with plum blossoms, a statue would be formed in his personal space, and the aura of transformation would continue to increase. Plum blossoms are the restraint of these demon souls. Although there are countless demon souls below, Pei Ziyun can''t help but covet: "Plum blossoms are in hand, and the demon emperor must avoid me three feet." At this moment, the sky flashed a flash of light, and a thick beam of light immediately appeared. The clouds and smoke were extinguished, and the flames were faint. It seemed to have been pulled. The light swept away and fell on the high platform in an instant, becoming dozens of people. It was Cheng Yuanzi and his disciples followed, which was very magnificent. Immediately upon falling to the stage, God was inspired, and Cheng Yuanzi immediately realized: "This is the foundation of my demon tribe, reincarnation." "As long as I degenerate further and I have the demon genius, I will be able to become the demon emperor here." Thinking of this, Cheng Yuanzi stared at Pei Ziyun, his eyes were cold, with evil spirits, and he ordered: "The disciples listen to the order and form a circle. Kill, immediately put this person to ashes. " The disciples were called "Boom." "Taoyou, please stay." At this time, a sudden sound came. Cheng Yuanzi only looked back and had a sense of induction. He immediately knew that the other party was also the candidate of the demon emperor, and he was stunned. I saw that the blind man was wearing an official robe, and the demon was restrained. The third eye was more metallic. "Who are you?" Cheng Yuanzi asked in a deep voice. The blind man laughed without saying a word. As soon as he stepped on the platform, the "high" lights up, and the ripples spread, slowly spreading around, and all the statues immediately lit up and became one. Suddenly, Cheng Yuanzi and his disciples only felt that a huge force appeared on their bodies, imprisoned their entire body, and couldn''t move. Cheng Yuanzi could not help but be furious, and when he strove up, he would break through. "Boom!" Although the flowing light was shocked, it couldn''t break through at all. This power seemed to be restrained by the demon, and could not help but look cold: "Who are you? The demon? But the demon is clearly not the master. You have the power to forbid demons, what do you want? " "This is a large array of monsters. In this life, no one has taken the lead of the monster tribe, but the monster tribe has no secret how to go through the world. The moment the blind person speaks, the complex pattern expands, and finally the whole thousand Including the statue, the complex pattern evolved into an enchantment, slowly rotating. Cheng Yuanzi looked suspicious, staring at the blind man, but not speaking. "Taoyou, it seems that you don''t believe me." The blind Taoist said, lost a little light: "I tell you the truth, you and I are both candidates for the demon emperor, but the situation is different now." "My demon tribe first arrived in this world, with a shallow foundation and a dangerous egg, and had to join forces to overcome the difficulties." "If the demons are destroyed, you and I will be ashamed immediately, and we won''t be able to talk about the future. Inside, you can read the aura." Cheng Yuanzi''s face was skeptical. He hesitated before taking over the aura. After reading it, all kinds of information were transmitted in the aura. Out of some instinct, he felt that the information inside was false and his face eased. The blind man shrugged his arms, smiled, and looked up at the grey sky: "This world has shown its evil intentions to our demons, but if there is a malicious implementation, there must be a medium." "I checked it in the reincarnation station, and Pei Ziyun killed our demon clan, and the mark of our demon clan disappeared. There have been examples of this in the world before." "This is the destined son sent by the world, not a mortal, and must work together to kill him. As for the competition between us, it is our internal affairs." "Son of Destiny? Compete with each other?" Cheng Yuanzi was originally a fairy. It was not difficult to read the information, and he gradually calmed down and regained his dignity. "It''s true that the Son of Destiny has the origin of heaven and earth, so when we kill our demon tribe, the imprint soul will devour it directly to the origin. It looks like it just killed the demon tribe, and all the gods are destroyed." "In fact, it''s almost the same. The origin will devour the soul of the digestive mark, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Once it is completely consumed, it will be destroyed." "It''s just not as fast as imagined." Cheng Yuanzi s disciple Yin God was panicked and struggling at this time, but he was restrained and could nt move at all, but he could nt change any situation. The blind man did nt look at it and continued to say, In this case, we have to deal with it. It is necessary to use a large array of monsters to isolate the space inside and outside, and to restrain this person and this source. " "But the origin is the essence of heaven and earth. It is colorless and phaseless. Wanfa Dafa can''t restrain it for too much time. If the time is not found, it will be convicted of heaven. Our demons are more quickly excluded from heaven and earth." "So, for a victory, you must leave some coordinates for the source." The blind man was smiling at this time, not in a hurry, in conjunction with the reading progress of the aura, explained things one by one. Cheng Yuanzi read the content of Lingguang, his face changed greatly: "So, you must send someone to die, so that the source can devour more demon souls, and the demon souls can not be digested immediately, so the colorless and phaseless source is infected with demon. , Easy to detect and imprison? " The content in this aura made Cheng Yuanzi shake, and some couldn''t believe it. "Nice!" The blind man said a moment. In the air of the enchantment, a picture appeared, and dozens of stars appeared and enlarged, but it was a monster with different forms. "This is a demon soul without digestion. Although the source is powerful, but our demon imprint can cross in the void, it is not so easy to digest." "As long as there is no complete extinction, there will be induction, but this number alone is not safe, and some must be sent over until the source is completely locked." "In this way, Pei Ziyun can be wiped out in one fell swoop, and the roots can be seized." The blind man said, his tone was very flat, but deep people like Cheng Yuanzi were all cold, at least quite a demon-like demon spirit, and that was it. Sacrifice it? You know, as long as it is devoured by the origin, the demon tribe is truly extinct. "It costs so much, is it worth it?" Cheng Yuanzi is not afraid, and his eyes are deep. This is the rule to determine his race. "Value!" The blind Taoist stubbornly turned his face to Cheng Yuanzi: "There is no vanity in this world. It has become a demon, enjoying the life and shelter of the demon, of course, it also has its responsibilities and sacrifices." "Taoyou may not understand the value of this source. As long as you get this, you will get the license of Heaven and Earth. You can''t talk about the authority, you can wash it and become the indigenous people of this world." "Instead of being convicted of heaven and earth, it is always being strangled." "Taoyou is a smart person, and naturally knows the significance of this step. As long as this step is successful, the great cause of our tribe is laid." "For this purpose, any sacrifice is necessary, even necessary." "Your ages, endless strangulation, without this, how can you guarantee the future of the demon? Taoist, I do not say that you and I are candidates for the demon, who can make contributions to the demon, who can become the emperor. Now, how do you What kind of choice? "The blind man looked at Cheng Yuanzi and said. Cheng Yuanzi''s face was cloudy and cloudy, and there was a feeling of being played. Where did he not know that the blind person was one step ahead of himself, or Yuan Jing was also sent by this person. "Give birth or death to the adversary, promise or not?" Cheng Yuanzi was silent, staring at the blind man, a little sigh flashed in his eyes. The career of the superior for two hundred years will be deceived by this point of speech, but just thinking of it, there is a bit of chill. "Pray for Xuanmen Dongtian to me." "I''m demonized, wanted by the court, and intolerable by the world." "Abominable, I have no retreat." Cheng Yuanzi instantly realized that his teeth were biting tight, and he knew that he had no retreat, but only kept coming forward. Now that I am being counted, what can I do? I can only do my best to go upstream, and my life is really near, and I have to take Yuanjing. Such a thought flashed, Cheng Yuanzi could not see the look, but should respond: "I am now a demon, and I should play for the demon." The blind Taoist also laughed, looked at Cheng Yuanzi, and said, "It is really a blessing for the demon to have this idea." The sorrow and killing in Chengyuanzi s heart are very clear. The demonized Yuanjing is given by himself, but is actually a part of himself. Therefore, Chengyuanzi is his own descendant, unless Chengyuanzi Refining thoroughly, eliminating all imprints, or it is actually difficult to get rid of their influence. Of course, Chengyuanzi is a land fairy. The top person in the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is very difficult to control, but as long as Chengyuanzi surrenders to the surface now, he can help. "Boom" was thinking. At this moment, a thunderous sound came from the blessed land, attracting the blind people''s eyes, and couldn''t help laughing: "Pei Ziyun also sensed us and came directly." "Steering in the air and manipulating dragon spirit, it seems that Pei Ziyun deserves to be a **** of earth, which is really amazing." You know, Pei Ziyun came with the imperial imperial court, but this is the land of the great emperor Lu, and it will definitely be rejected or suppressed. Even if there is induction, it is the imperial army. But at this time, a meteorite fell, with aura, smashed into the sky, "bang", the entire barrier shook, fell to the ground, and turned into waves. Dafa and dragon gas protection were spread out at this time, revealing Pei Ziyun, not far from the high platform, only a moment, the huge sound of falling, and the aura, immediately attracted the eyes of the surrounding monster soldiers. Pei Ziyun showed a shape, the sky was covered with gray snow, there was already a layer of paving on the ground, and it was a footprint. "Snow is enchanted?" Pei Ziyun could not help but stunned, reaching out to catch a snowflake, in the palm of his hand, the snow turned into smoke and dispersed into the air. "Lu Wangfudi has become a demon''s nest. I am afraid that it is harder to have a place more demon than this place?" Pei Ziyun glanced around, and saw that the palace was full of demon clan, coming and going. Formation of military corps, well-organized, expressions sloppy. "These monsters have become a climate, with strict military laws and an orderly queue. Where are so many monsters?" Said it was late, at that time, the demon soldiers had been pressed down, but Pei Ziyun Mingguang rushed out, the dragon''s spirit was faint. The eyes of these demon soldiers were hot and frightened. "These demon soldiers are not fearless. As earth gods, they show power in the earth." Pei Ziyun only glanced at it and immediately understood. Chapter 423： Killer The monster soldier surrounded him, looking fierce. "Hou" a demon will be wary, maybe there is no physical reason. He is more like a beast than a person with ground attachments. His neck is elongated and his neck is bulging with blue tendons. He looks particularly stingy and stares at Pei Ziyun , Holding a mace in his hand, one step, two steps, three steps, and slowly approached. Watching the monster''s movement, Pei Ziyun smiled. "system!" Pei Ziyun stretched out his hand a little, the aura of light flashed, a plum appeared in front of his eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and the data appeared in front of his eyes. "Unkilled, unable to draw." Looking at the content that popped up, Pei Ziyun''s eyes were cold: "It seems to be killed before it can be learned." Pei Ziyun''s eyes glanced at the ghosts. These monsters and monsters encircled and turned into armors. In the blessed land, they held the weapon formed by dragons with a demon pattern. The snowflakes fell into the bodies of these monsters and nourished the monsters. As the demon soldiers stepped forward, a ripple appeared, and a little demon gushes in the demon soldiers, united with others, and reached Zhangyu. Demon, military, evil, and faint dragon spirit. "Huh, it''s a little doorway, but it''s still a little trick of the worm." Pei Ziyun stepped on the ground, "Boom", the body brightened, and turned into a layer of light. It was originally just an ordinary person''s body, huge. Standing five feet tall, he turned into a giant and wore a robe with a "wow", a red light showing, and then the faint dragon spirit lingered and turned into a tadpole. The surrounding monster soldiers all stepped back, their eyes startled. Reincarnation A little blind, a bright light emerged, Pei Ziyun appeared, with aura, murderous peak, turned into a giant, holding a sword, sneer, and stabbed straight up. Suddenly the sword flashed, dazzling, and swept within a few seconds. "Ah!" The ordinary monster soldiers screamed. They were demon spirits and ordinary human souls formed. At this time, a sword swept away and cut into two halves. The most important thing was that the wounds were gray and black. Thinking of convergence, but the contaminated Jian Guang "cracked", but he could not heal, and he dissipated. The demon will hold a great fangs stick, a stick of resistance, but it is worth the enemy. "Hey ... kill ordinary monster soldiers, no statues ..." Pei Ziyun retracted his sword, and smirked expressionlessly, thinking, "It seems that only the monsters can be killed." Seeing Pei Ziyun killing him, wherever he went, there was no enemy. The blind Taoist was not surprised. In the dark soil, the Taoist power was really manifested. This is a very common thing, just a finger. "Boom" fingers flashed with blue lights. The statues on the reincarnation platform were immediately called. Each statue opened its eyes and came to life. All the faces were naked. The naked demon body was mostly layers of scales, and the eyes were covered with blood. , With majesty, is full of demon generals. These half-human half-demon monsters only woke up under the reincarnation platform, hit a roll on the ground, turned into a giant demon, and continued to gather demon energies toward the body, but in a blink of an eye, the naked demon''s body formed an armor and appeared in his hand. arms. "Boom" "Boom" The demon stepped forward, the ground shook, and went towards Pei Ziyun, and almost at the same time, the dense demon soldiers gathered. "The demon tribe." They sent out the ancient language, gathered together, as the demon soldiers gathered, the demon will be more dense and deeper inhabitation, a large number, surrounded the surrounding. The "Hou" demon will only hesitate for a moment and smash up, but the demon soldiers stand around in a specific position and form a resonance. These demon will add another layer of armor to their body. "Let me see how much food you can add to me." Pei Ziyun snorted coldly. The sword in his hand changed slowly and turned into a spear, but on the spear, it had a dragon pattern and a dragon pattern. This battlefield is more suitable with a spear, and finally changes. In the earth, in fact, everything is spiritual and can be changed at will. It is very common. "Tuk Tuk Tuk!" The demon drew to his side, and more than a dozen demon soldiers snatched out. He attacked Pei Ziyun at a fast speed. Pei Ziyun raised the dragon gun in his hand and waved it high. A dazzling arc moon had been shot at the tip of the gun, sandwiching the wind and thunder, sweeping away in front! This is actually the sword qi, the strength of the earth fairy, and the sharp edge of the dragon qi, but it is twice as thick as the sword qi. The curved edge of the blade is stained with a thin layer of gold. There was no resistance at all. A series of crackling sounds, and more than a dozen monster soldiers rushed into the body, breaking into more than 20 pieces, spraying a thick demon in front of his eyes. "Ah-" There were only half of the monster soldiers left. He was not dead for a while. He lay on the ground, grabbed his hands, and uttered a mournful sorrow in his mouth, but it disappeared slowly. "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun, Long Gun Yao pointed at the demon general, and flung forward. "Damn!" The demon will be irritated. In the scream, the demon will slowly lift the mace, expressionless, calm and almost cold, but with a blazing flame burning on his body, he strikes forward. "Oh!" The gun stick continued to slam, and it struck seven times instantly, until the seventh time, the mace broke. "No ..." A gleam of cold light flashed, a large head of skulls flew out, the red blood flew into the sky, and then suddenly disappeared. "Ah," the monster soldiers who played neatly were shocked, and the monster array was in chaos. In an instant, Pei Ziyun''s lance was another record: "Half-moon cut!" Another arc of light, with a faint narrative, with quaint lines, has a captivating power. "Hey," more than twenty demon soldiers have split into two halves. This is not the world on the ground, this is the land of blessings. Such a battle is even more powerful. "Kill" Another demon transformed into a statue will pounce, growl, and raise the halberd. This demon will not be a simple beast. After hundreds of battles, the halberd in his hand will swallow, and every time he will pull the thunder, the halberd will roll, the excitement will be ups and downs. Pei Ziyun did not fight with it for a long time, and a spear fell. "Boom" roar came out, the two sides were square, the demon soldier strangled instantly, and the opponent took a step back, a sigh of anger, and it turned into a mist of blood. Pei Ziyun staggered instantly: "Go to death!" "Oh!" Cutting into the sound of chopping and killing, it always sounds creepy and exciting Mo Ming, then, the dragon gun shocked, the general seemed to want to heal his body, but fell instantly to the ground. The demon soldier woke up from the roar, and saw that the demon would slowly fall, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and despair, and then disappeared out of thin air and never seen again. "No, sir!" The monster soldier rushed up in sorrow. "Go to death!" Looking at the monsters in front of them, if the ground is physically, physically, and powerful, Pei Ziyun has to fight one by one. In the earth, the power can be exerted as much as possible. At this time, Xianyun Just a stroll. "boom" The thunder and lightning passed, and hundreds of demons were ashes. The two demon will be angry immediately, and look at each other, they will cooperate with each other. One demon will exhale at Pei Ziyun, and the black and black clouds will surge up. These black black clouds are black insects, with weird shapes and barbs. They pounced on them and bite on the aura shield of Pei Ziyun. They kept creaking and biting away. Protection of the law. Another demon is moving, turning into a huge ghost, full of arms and feet, holding a big knife in his hand, listening to the sound of "howling". The ghost is holding a big knife, and the spirits of the surrounding monster soldiers are constantly rising. , Then, the knife slashed down. This sword was like Tianwei. Pei Ziyun''s eyes glanced and he took a deep breath, and turned into a sword in his hand. Hearing the sound of the sword, the sword rose into the sky. The worm in the body immediately became smashed under the sword''s qi, then smashed the huge demon shadow in the sky, and the sword collided together. "Boom" exploded within a few feet, and the momentum remained unabated. The sword rushed up and cut the virtual shadow away. The cast demon shook his body and groaned, already dull. "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun flickered, snorted, Jianguang crossed, and the demon split into two halves. At this moment, under the reincarnation platform, the three demon statues were smashed, only a little light emerged, but it quickly disappeared. Cheng Yuanzi standing on the high platform looked closely without any trace. "It was absorbed by the source." Cheng Yuanzi was shocked, staring at the change and said, at this time, his eyes were full of fiery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the source of the world. "This is the origin of heaven and earth. If it were not for this, it would not have the effect-once killed, it would be swallowed up immediately." Next, the blind people will show a few more demons, and thousands of demons will stand in line. The blind people sneer: "Even if it is acting, it must be realistic, and no flaws can be seen." The blind Taoist said, Cheng Yuanzi looked at the blind Taoist''s calculation, and his heart became cold. Where is not clear, he fell into the net too. "Kill" Pei Ziyun will kill a demon, and the aura of his body suddenly dim and exhausted. "This demon will have too many demon soldiers, and the mana cannot keep up." Pei Ziyun took a look at this time, the system was 11/20, and there was one more, and he thought to himself, "The demon tribe killed here can be considered as a task." Looking at the distant demon army back to help, I originally killed a lot, but looked countless at this time, could not help but bring a little sadness, and my heart was stunned: "It''s not easy to pass, just, speed A quick decision, if you die here, it''s too wrong. " He bowed at the moment: "I have the sword and token please!" Then he said, "Boom", although in the Lu Wang Fuli, there are still blue and yellow dragon-shaped hanging down, and in the distance, the imperial army of the court will suddenly feel, saying: "I have a will, I must kill it Confluence. " In the next wave, Tie Liu rushed out and combined with the dragon''s breath, the whole Tie Liu seemed to be put on gold armor, a shock, scattered the demon soldiers, and killed Pei Ziyun. "Roar" The demon soldiers are in order and continuous, and their eyes shifted to look at these heroes. "Destroy them." The demon general, who led the demon soldiers, stopped and rushed up. "Dragon Cavalry, shoot!" Feeling that the demon will swarm the demon soldiers, the general commanded, only listening to the sound of exposure, the arrow rain was falling. Chapter 424： Wan Yao Da Zhen The rain of arrows fell, and I saw that these arrows were different from the world. They took the flames and looked carefully. There were also officials, soldiers, scholars, vendors, soldiers, fishermen, and farmers in various forms. All the flames of the world condensed humanity. Lun Chang. With the shot, the arrows were burning in the air. The demon general opposite took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and roared. The roar sounded a force, and the surrounding monster soldiers suddenly emerged strength, and continued to gather the monsters into a shield. The shield was painted with heavy demon shadows, stopped it, and blinked, and the arrow and the meteor slid down in the sky and hit the shield. "Boom!" A loud noise, a powerful force, suddenly exploded, setting off waves, blowing all the snow condensed by demon qi, entangled with demon qi and dragon qi, fierce conflict occurred, burning in the air. Affected by this, hundreds of demon soldiers shred and shattered, and at this time, Pei Ziyun was approaching within ten meters. "Half-moon cut!" Pei Ziyun''s sword turned into a dragon gun again, and a golden arc moon flew out. Just listening to the beep, the more than twenty oncoming soldiers were chopped together, and a thick spray was sprayed in front of him. Demon blood mist. "Electric snake strikes!" Then, the sharp point of the dragon gun, Lei Guang appeared, turned into an electric arc, one meter when it appeared, and turned into an electric snake. The electric snake seemed to have spirituality. As Pei Ziyun moved, a sweep swept into the monster soldier. In Hades, this is not so-called paralysis. Just listening to the sound of "bang", the arc turns into hundreds of small arcs. Wherever they are hit, dozens of monster soldiers evaporate immediately. "Ahhhh-hhhhhhhhhhhhhh at one moment there was a terrifying sorrow in the mouth of this demon soldier who evaporated. This destruction cannot be reborn. Taking a sigh of coolness, deep eyes showed fear. "Broken!" Pei Ziyun rushed in, cutting his sword on the shield. The shield was shining with demon light, was hit by the arrow rain, and was thinned into translucency. At this time, the sword was cut off, and Lei Guang appeared at once, and then exploded. The demon below infused the original demon qi to form a shield. At this moment, the demon smashed instantly, and the demon qi sprang out like a pillar of smoke. "Alas," another batch of arrow rain fell, and the demon could not resist it in the future, and saw dozens of arrows immediately piercing his body, piercing his body and turning into a hedgehog. The "Boom" demon will continue to struggle with anger in his eyes, but his body is broken into pieces, and the demon is scattered. The demon will disperse the demon soldier behind, and seeing a little Yuan God floating out, but disappeared. "Kill!" The imperial iron spirit of the imperial court dropped another wave of arrow rain, landed on the top of the demon soldier, exploded in the range of the demon soldier, a violent explosion, smoke, flames, and scattered. The blind man looked at the scene in the field, then snorted coldly, stretched his fingers a little, and the reincarnation stage originally absorbed the transformational demon, and became faster. The statue below the platform, several demon generals wearing heavy armor, eyes lit up, waking up with red light. "For my lord, for the demon tribe." The demon general just woke up, and with the sound, more demon soldiers gathered, all wearing heavy armor. "Kill" Pei Ziyun has assembled with the cavalry of the imperial court. He turned over a spirit horse with a pinch in his legs, his horse screamed, and turned to the high platform as soon as he turned around. "Bold!" There was a loud rage in front, and the heavy cavalry in thick armor appeared, looking huge, wrapped in chains, holding a huge iron ball in his hand, with a monster pattern. These heavy armored cavalrymen were blocked in front of them, and the surrounding monsters were buffered and surrounded. In the center, a demon will come out of the horse, wearing a rhombus inlaid gold armor, wearing a black Yanyun wing helmet, the demon general slowly lifted several times thicker, black body full of guns, his face was cold, only one face, There was murderous lock on Pei Ziyun, which seemed to be the first-class master in the demon army. "Well, I''m afraid that this monster will not have possession. If it''s on the ground, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get entangled." Pei Ziyun''s eyes glanced over the platform and settled. The atmosphere on this platform was unpredictable, but there was no intention to break However, this rockery not far away is actually part of the central dragon vein. This authority must be obtained by itself and must be resolved quickly. "Kill!" With this thought, horns and charge orders appeared over the sky, and they spread throughout the imperial army, and the cavalry began a general charge. Thousands of imperial spirits ride on iron, suddenly turned into torrents, rushed towards the enemy array, forming a cone array, the sound of horseshoes roared, a light shone, and a trembling roar: "Long live Da Xu! Long live Long live!" Phi insisted on the heroic cavalry, holding his spear high, and plunged into the enemy''s line, unstoppable, and not afraid of death. For a time, there were screams of people and horses, and crickets of collision of weapons. "Half-moon cut." And at the front, another golden arc moon flew out, killing twenty or thirty intercepted monster soldiers, and then collided with the monster. The sound of the "Bai" slashing blades continued, and four moves have been exchanged in a blink of an eye, but even if the skill can be called a famous general, the power is real and true. This will crack the black heavy armor in many places and continue to splatter the demon blood. The fog, the defeat has already appeared, and the expressionless face could not help revealing it. "Dead!" Hearing only the sound of "", the spear turned into a sword and a head flew out. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s bravery and irresistibility, the court will praise it: "Also a true warrior, I am not alone." "Enough." At the high stage, the blind man faced like water, feeling the void, and another demon disappeared, but with this sacrifice, the unpredictable place suddenly changed to lock in. At this point, the reincarnation of the void At the place, a "bang" sound revealed ten faint star points and thirteen bright star points, suddenly forming a constellation. The blind man gritted his teeth: "Sure enough, there were multiple sacrifices of the demon generals. Although the demon souls were ingested, it was too late to digest them thoroughly, and they could be positioned and imprisoned." "Come on, Wan Yao''s battle!" Then, an old Yao language spoke from the mouth of a blind man with a strange rhythm. The statues under the reincarnation platform are of various colors and various postures, all of which suddenly light up and echo each other. Each one has a shadow of a demon in it, with majesty, various postures, and a demon like a beast, completely different. As soon as he breathed in, the spooky spirit in the blessed land met the water, was quickly absorbed, and quickly expanded. As a result, it gathered into a nebula, and slowly rose, covering the sky. "Boom" Pei Ziyun cut off with a sword, ingested Yuan Shen, suddenly moved his heart, raised his head, and saw that in the land of blessing, the snow was always gray and black at all times, and a nebula appeared at this time. The stars in the nebula flicker, the dots are colorful, and the multicolored rendering of the blessed land seems to be the night sky of the real world. "Bad" Pei Ziyun''s complexion changed, and there was no time to respond. As soon as the nebula fell, it covered Pei Ziyun and the thousands of Imperial Heroes, and then the nebula rolled out and disappeared. In these changes, Cheng Yuanzi and his disciples were all looking at discoloration. In the midst of fear, the blind Taoist turned to look at it. I wonder if it was a psychological effect. Contribute to this family, and also ask my friends to help me. " Politeness of the words, but Cheng Yuanzi looked at him, his face changed greatly, and he had to speak. "Boom", the light of the nebula shone on Cheng Yuanzi and his disciples. "Damn" Cheng Yuanzi''s face was iron and blue, and he had no time to yell. The body could not help falling, and the nebula swirled, seemingly reflecting the void stars, a contraction that originally shrouded most of the blessed land, then disappeared. At this time, on the reincarnation stage, an hourglass appeared. This hourglass is golden, I don''t know what material it is made of, and it''s shining a little silver. Inside the hourglass, a cluster of nebulae circling, it seems to be a world, but this world has a little bit of stars, which keeps falling, and the starlight that drops down becomes dim. "I didn''t want Pei Ziyun to be so bold, but I dared to attack here directly along the drawn dragon''s veins, and saw our truth." In fact, these were only a few minutes. The battle was fierce. The scribes looked at the hourglass on the reincarnation stage. Then he found time to speak. As for Cheng Yuanzi''s end, he had already expected-this is the first time he entered the demon tribe, and he was ambitious. Vigorous people, when cannon fodder consumes enemy power, it is very suitable. "Well, naturally, he is Dixian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and he is also a true king. He is even more imperial. Any evil place can go!" The blind man listened to the scribe''s words and looked around in a blink of an eye. The demon dissipated and the corpse disappeared. In addition to killing in the distance, he calmed down for a while and smiled secretly in the dark, saying, "Pei Ziyun''s information, I repeatedly read, this man is actually a hero." "Martial arts, Taoism, and strategies are all the best choices. If we don''t have a large array of monsters, we can''t restrain him." "However, this person is again a hero and is different from us." "We have gone through the heavens and the world, and we have accumulated millions of years of deeds. Even if this person is the child of the fate, his experience is too weak." "If we are in the same situation, we would never dare plunge in." "Her Majesty, but we are in the army, hiding by demon qi, and within the tolerance of dragon qi, but we are not the masters of dragon qi." "Now anti-customers are the mainstay, and now design Pei Ziyun to launch the Wan Yao Array. In fact, more than half of the power is to draw Lu Wang''s dragon spirit. Although Lu Wang does not feel it, his instincts will be disgusted with anger, and Dragon Qi has his own backlash. It''s not good for me and other demons. " The blind man did not speak for a while, a gust of wind passed, and a chill came out of his body. It took a long time before he turned to look at the scribe and sighed: "This is an unavoidable thing ... my demon tribe now has precious energy and does not consume energy Here, only dragon gas can be extracted. " "Also, as long as I kill this person and gain a little source, we can degenerate and become white, and become a legal demon in this world. For this, why not sacrifice?" "Even the evil King Lu is worth it." The blind man said, raised his head, looked at the hourglass, paused, and said, "Now the plan is to kill this before the hourglass ends. people." "Other consequences, wait for the future!" Chapter 425： city Weijiacun The wind blows, the sky is a bit low, the clouds are down, the snowflakes fall with the cold wind, the village entrance is changed to the guards of the soldiers and the people, and the torches also move with the wind, but the surroundings are still bright. These armored soldiers stood straight with a cold face, pressed their handles, and watched with vigilance. As for the front of the Weifu, there were many armored men, and the crossbow was shining with cold light. On the ground in front of the hall, the guard''s wife was wearing a thick cotton coat, her face flushed with redness, and she looked inside from time to time, her eyes worried, she didn''t dare to go in, and she couldn''t go ina soldier intercepted. "What''s going on inside?" Mrs. Wei choked a little, a housekeeper said, "Madam, it''s cold, it''s not a problem for you to wait outside like this. The old man is not in good health, and the young master wants you to take care of you. What if you get sick? " Speaking to persuade her to enter the house, at this time, it was snowing outside, the cold was pressing, the stove in the living room was burning vigorously, the fire was red, warm, and the people inside were dripping sweat. "The mana continues to output, quickly, adjust the breath." The central Taoist official anxiously urged, he did not hesitate at all, and played tricks again and again. In the hall, twenty-four Taoist officials held Taomu swords, held tokens, and stepped their eyes, and the aura gradually disappeared into the meditation. Suddenly, the smooth-running matrix method fluctuated and became stagnant. The Taoist official was exhausted, and now he was tired and sweaty. "The formation must be maintained, or else Zhenjun will return and we will all be punished." Shouting for the change of the first Taoist official, the Taoist officials sweated down, their spiritual consciousness heard the sound of killing, and they even saw the aura of tokens and Tianzi sword. "Yes" several Taoist officials looked at each other, responded loudly, barely supported, and felt a sense of energy exhaustion. A more than thirty-year-old Taoist clenched his teeth and held his face down, his eyes hidden with hate. "Brother died, uncle died, is it my turn now?" "Or die today, and die on the battlefield the next day. Our Taoist officials were investigative aids. When do we need such high-density operations now?" "Even bearing such losses?" Thinking about it this way, the old hatred and the fear of the future came out. This official glanced around and found that he was full of attention, there was no time to look at others, and his expression moved: "This situation, presumably, Pei Ziyun is dangerous below. If I messed up, could he not come back? " Remembering that Dorothy was driven by Pei Ziyun, with heavy casualties, he was more likely to die soon, and he couldn''t help the resentment in his heart. His steps shifted by only a half step. The matrix method is constantly infused with mana, bursting into an inconspicuous stagnation, and the input mana declines a little. Wan Yao Da Zhen There was a sudden dim light, followed by a starlight. It was strange that there was a fog, flowing up and down, with a faint fascination. Although these fascinations seemed grey to outsiders, they were pure in nature and contained mysteries. They grew and flourished with time Changes continue to spread. The change of star light, or blue or purple, gradually gathered into a space, it seems to be reopening the world, but only for a moment, it will evolve. But then the starlight mist changed, and a black dragon flew by. This dragon spirit has the battle of the demons, and it is multiplying, and there are more human races, growing, multiplying, living, farmers, pawns, officials, generals, and kings all appearing one by one. All of them are talking about each other and fighting each other. Then, all the changes were condensed and turned into a city. The merchants went to death, and the officials and ministers just listened to the sound of "Boom", the fog disappeared, and the scene appeared in front of them. "Kill!" The demon tribe is attacking the city, the human tribe is resisting, only listening to a call, and a continuous arrow is shot over the city. Below the demon tribe wears thick armor and keeps hitting the city gate. The gate has cracks, the arrow falls, and it is resisted by the armor. The loss is not great. "Drive, drive" Pei Ziyun led the cavalry forward, there is a general on the left, thousands of cavalry are even more elite, arrived here, waved: "Stop" The order was forbidden, and the army stopped in the distance. Pei Ziyun was also wearing heavy armor and looked at the city with a vigilant face. Without knowing why, there was a kind of anxiety. A kind of memory is about to emerge, and it seems to have a kind of rhyme. If you wash away the memory, you will struggle and look hesitant. "Driving" five or six cavalry came galloping, each one was sturdy, one in the middle was more wearing armor, apparently not low in identity, seeing the comer, but snorted and whistled! When I got to the front, this one would run out and stop in front of me, staring at Pei Ziyun and yelling, "Pei Ziyun and Li Zhen, why are you late, why don''t you come to the city to ask for sin immediately?" Tieqi reprimanded, not knowing why an anger erupted in his heart, Li Zhen appeared confused and hesitant: "End general, end general, no ..." Li Zhen was struggling. The stars burst into the sky, and a star in the Hoshino landed on it. "Don''t dare" Li Zhenying, an in-depth bone marrow order that seems to warn all the time: "Military service is obedient to obey orders, otherwise, military law will deal with it." "General Pei, how about you?" This will see the general in front of him surrendering, turning his eyes to Pei Ziyun, his eyes brightened, and staring. Throughout the Hoshino, Hoshisu stunned, deep and unconsciously intoxicated, and rushed up, a kind of Tao Yun was urging: "You are a soldier, you are a courtier, should you not go down?" Pei Ziyun frowned, a feeling telling himself that as soon as he answered, he became a courtier and had a bondage, and once this **** appeared, it would cause great danger to himself. But another voice said, "You are a courtier, and this **** is the justice of the king and the ruler." Pei Ziyun couldn''t help frowning. He wanted to remember, but he looked a little hesitant and murmured, "Yongchang country, how am I familiar and strange?" "What? This can''t be confusing?" This will look at Pei Ziyun, his eyes show a different light, and then drink: "Bold Pei Ziyun, you forgot that you had the deep blood of the sea, and the King saved you and gave you identity. , Yongchang Kingdom is the place where you grew up. Why don''t you forget and wake up quickly? " With a shout, Starlight was even more prosperous, covering Pei Ziyun, but just then, with a "ding", the plum blossom moved, and the fog disappeared, everything in front of him was clear. The general that appeared in front of me, what kind of general, was a demon clan with a bear head, covered with starlight, and also had the luster of the King of Lu, and the stars on the ripples continued to spread. Although there are people on the city wall, they are also mixed with demons, and they look stunned. Here, although the demon army is performing a siege, in fact, all of them are waiting to see here. Feeling such a shock, Pei Ziyun''s memory gradually recovered. Nebula, demon tribe, heroic spirit, immortal dragon vein, fighting, and at the last moment, he was annexed by the nebula. Pei Ziyun looked at the general in front of him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This will look at Pei Ziyun''s smile. When his face changed, he suddenly felt a little uneasy. "It''s awake." Pei Ziyun said lightly. The demon would be shocked. If he knew it was bad, he would react. Pei Ziyun smiled and drank: "Heavenly sword." With a "swish", the stars are densely packed, the mist is diffused, and the truth is indistinguishable from reality. In all this, a golden dragon-like sword emerged in the hands of Pei Ziyun. "Kill!" The demon will react quickly with the demon soldier. This will take a long gun and stab, and the four riders will be around. Each side will stab all changes, stabbed in the past, and inserted it fiercely. But the next moment, Pei Ziyun disappeared. "... what, afterimage? Be careful!" The five monsters were shocked in their hearts, and they had not had time to respond. They only heard a "snap", a flash of sword light, and a dazzling arc drawn across the moon, and without any effort, the four horses and four monsters were immediately divided into two halves. Hiding sideways, holding up a spear, red eyes flew straight, and at the same time, Xiao Xiao was calling for the demon army-the enemy was not fooled, come. As soon as Pei Ziyun moved, he flashed the spear and reached the left side instantly. The sword turned into a dragon gun. A shot was stabbed on the armor. Just listening to the sound of "", the spear pierced. This opened a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew. Out, hit the ground, dragging a bloodstain. "The light of fireflies, dare to compete with Haoyue." "And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t pretend to be dead." Pei Ziyun flashed again, turning his spear into a long sword, and a sword fell, which would still climb up in half, and immediately split into two halves. Only emerged, his face was full of suspicion, but for a moment, as before, the ghost disappeared out of thin air. After killing the demon, "Boom", the whole city shook, showing the prototype, and at this time, Pei Ziyun laughed, and the voice spread out. Following Pei Ziyun''s cavalry, his whole body was agitated, like a sober soup, his eyes were clear. stand up. Pei Ziyun also pointed out: "Look, this city is actually the enemy''s base camp. If we are deceived into the city, we will immediately fall into the siege." The Yingling''s face was calm, and with Pei Ziyun''s fingers, his eyes moved to the city, and he immediately saw the city clearly. Li Zhen even brightened his eyes, came to his senses completely, and saw the demon soldiers on the city, suddenly furious, his face turned red: "Hell, these demon people dare to confuse me, **** it." Then, with a wave of a knife, a knife gas chopped on the ground, suddenly showing the deep marks of Zhang Xu. "kill" The demons in the city and the demons who were attacking the city immediately knew that their plot was bankrupt. With a roar, the demons rushed out of the demons. The gate of "" had already broken through the crack. At this time, the demon army in the city refused to waste time even opening the door, and hit the gate heavily. The gate exploded, fragments spattered and fell down. In "Roar", the demon will rush out, a row of demon soldiers, automatically line up, and flew straight. In the spirit, you can feel that they are approaching at high speed, rushing into the sky, and their eyes are imminent. "Huh!" Pei Ziyun was full of murderous intentions, holding up his right hand, holding his fingers as a sword, and Tianzi Sword appeared instantly, illuminating the sky. If you have your own strength, consider that all that can be consumed is the power of the Taoist and imperial courts. , This is no taboo, drinking: "Good come! Pick me up-the sword of heaven!" Chapter 426： Anger "Sword of Heaven!" An arc moon was drawn, and it quickly expanded. The tip of the arc was stained with a thin layer of gold. Just listening to the sound of "", the monster soldiers rushed in front of them, and suddenly broke into more than 200. Intercepted, a thick mist of demon blood was sprayed in front of his eyes. "Ah-" Same as last time, only half of the body demon soldiers were left, sending a terrible mourning, and slowly dissipating, and in the rage, several demon evasion or confrontation climbed up wolverine, the morale of the enemy suddenly Stagnation. "The effect is obvious, but it''s not right." Pei Ziyuntu felt a movement and groaned. If he was not a Yuanshen himself, he almost spit out blood: "There is a problem. Double. " "what is the problem?" "Is it the influence of this world?" Pei Ziyun flashed his thoughts and made a decision. He immediately ordered: "Let''s withdraw!" "Yes!" The greatest advantage of the English Army is that most of them are war souls killed by soldiers. They are used to obeying orders and hearing them. They turn without hesitation. These army souls are steeds under them, and the demon soldiers actually have very few cavalry. They soon opened up the distance, but only walked for a while. Pei Ziyun stopped and pulled the reins to look back. It seemed to be a moan, Li Zhen approached and whispered. Q: "Jingjun, what''s wrong?" Pei Ziyun didn''t answer, his eyes flashed a little, and he looked up at the sky, thinking, "It''s not right, or it has the influence of this world, but it seems that the law circle above me has something wrong." "The dragon spirit that came was weakened by a few percent, and it would hurt itself." Things kept flowing in his mind, and Pei Ziyun sneered: "Come back." With that said, he didn''t hesitate to move his hands. He pulled the reins and took a detour. The Ying Lingjun looked at each other. Although he didn''t know the reason, he turned back and killed him. "Driving" all the way, I saw the city from afar. Most of the demons patrolled above, and most of them chased out. Looking at the city, Li Zhen asked: "Zhenjun, this is not the enemy''s base camp? Are we here? Isn''t it a self-determined way? If the demon army returns, I am afraid we will all be destroyed. " "Hum" Pei Ziyun looked at the city, eyes staring faintly, long time Fang said: "Under the nest, there is a finished egg, do you experience it, do you feel that your strength is weakened and extracted?" Saying a deep sigh. Li Zhen froze for a moment, experiencing the gloomy face carefully, and it took a long time to show his surprise: "Yes, it''s very subtle, if we don''t check it, we can''t find it." "True Junguo is insightful and admired." Pei Ziyun''s face was also gloomy. If it was nt for the use of his sword, he could not detect it carefully, but he said, "This is insidious. The last time we seduced us into the city, it was a conspiracy. This is a conspiracy, silent. interest." "Of course, this power draws slowly, but if we run away from the war, the demon army will not catch up for a while, but when we catch up, we are exhausted and at the end of the end." Pei Ziyun sneered, he didn''t want to It will be said that because of this slow drawing, he judged that there was a problem with the Weijia Village''s formation method-this weakened too quickly. Pei Ziyun saw Li Zhen''s discoloration slightly and snorted coldly: "This is illusory. I don''t know what method the demons used to capture us, but it''s not realistic here, and it won''t be good for us. The longer you drag, the more you will definitely be right We are not good. " Pei Ziyun''s eyes hidden plum blossoms, and turned the topic suddenly, saying, "The previous one was dangerous, but aren''t you surprised? Can we conceal our spiritual consciousness, these people must not be completely false, there must be some people''s ethics, or else, It is impossible to subject us to submission. " "The only possibility is ..." "Lu King''s Dragon Qi?" Li Zhen immediately came to his senses. Lu King''s Dragon Qi and the court dragon''s Qi had the same origin. Although the emperor had abolished Lu King''s Lord, there must be a connection. Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed with precision: "Yeah, go up and occupy the enemy''s base camp. This is where the strongest is, and where the vitality is." "After entering the city, I will use the emperor token to awaken the dominance of the dominated people." "I see-kill!" Li Zhen and others immediately realized that if mortals, they still need to unify their thinking, but here is the Yingling Army, and what they read immediately spread the whole army, and immediately understood that this was the only way. At this moment, a little breath came out, and Qian Qi''s instant strength penetrated and solidified, Pei Ziyun''s whip was pumped into the air, and a horse was excited and Mercedes-Benz came up. The city gate was being repaired, and the demons were carrying wood and stone materials. Suddenly, a captain of the demonic army had sharp eyes, raised his head, and looked towards one place. A faint wave came, and an army was approaching at high speed. The dark earth is not Yang Shi, and then, on the horizon, a stream of iron rushes, and in a blink of an eye, it''s almost here. "Closed door-array!" The demon army captain shouted to close the door for the first time, then immediately realized that the city gate had been broken by his own people and ordered the array. The evil soldiers with thousands of hammers formed an array in an instant, but at this moment, a ride has arrived, holding up his right hand, holding his finger as a sword: "Half Moon Cut!" Half Moon Cut is actually a weakened version of the Heavenly Sword. With only one sweep, the arc moon was drawn out, and "Boom" continued to sound, and the demon soldier immediately fell more than ten people. "Chong" Li Zhen yelled, and the heroic army turned into a torrent and rushed straight. "Quick, suspension bridge, start the formation." Above the city, a Taoist was furious, and with the shout, the Terrans moved. "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun''s gun trembled, and in the snoring, there was no blade collision or screaming. A deep hole appeared in the throat of the five intercepted monster soldiers, and the spray was not blood, but It was the demon qi and blood mist sprayed, and then the spear was on the ground. "Boom!" One point turned from dark to bright, sending out a dazzling flash of light, instantly covering the attacking monster soldiers, scattered to three feet in diameter, and then slowly faded. Time seemed to stop suddenly, every monster soldier stopped all movements, like Shi Su was motionless, his face still kept the expression that was stunned in the last second, and then turned to gray. Pei Ziyun didn''t hesitate, plunged into the city, and shouted, "Rugao in person!" Only then did he say a snorting sound, and the aura of blood mist sprayed out, and Pei Ziyun was furious: "It''s the law circle on the ground that''s wrong again, who''s the master?" When I drank it, I saw the white snowflakes falling from the sky, and then the wind floated again. There was a cold chill, but there was no response. "Yin" Then, a dragon yin rang, and the sky opened a hole. The Yangshi token was only three inches, but at this time, it was several feet in size, with a golden yellow dragon swimming on it. This token appeared, the Taoist officer on the city wall exploded with a chill, his face was frightened, and he was about to move away, but the eye of the dragon spirit had already stared at the Taoist official. "Bad" The Taoist knew that it was not good enough, and had not had time to speak. A ray of golden light fell, and the Taoist muttered a moan, and died on the spot, the body exploded and turned into a light spot. For the imperial army, Jin Guang dyed his body golden, and his exuberant shout came out thinly: "Long live my lord, long live, long live." With these sounds, Jinguang fell on a large scale. The city walls vibrated, had acceptance, resonated with some buildings, and there were many buildings, and the black and gray demon resisted. "Ah!" Thousands of people were full of horror. After the golden light fell, they suddenly showed the color of struggling. Not everyone was awakened, but most of them immediately faded the demon. In front of the token, they all bowed down. Long live Long live Long live." Li Zhen looked at the scene and nodded with satisfaction: "You are all human beings, and I promise you to commit crimes and make achievements, and immediately join the army." As soon as the words flashed, thousands of people gave birth to armor, but not iron armor, but leather armor, and a sword and spear in their hands, which turned them into infantry. The minority people were stimulated, but they were more snarling and roaring, the gray and black gas poured in, and the demon gas was boiling, and they became the real demon clan. There is nothing to say about "killing", but he fights in two ways. "Empty in the city, hurry up, kill them all without leaving." Pei Ziyun said, and there were eagles flying down, iron claws and beaks with sharp light, but only approached, the sword light flashed across them. Neck. "Oh!" Demon blood and blood mist splattered, Pei Ziyun didn''t hesitate, the sword turned into a spear, and the spear tip just swept away: "Half Moon Cut!" Another arc moon was drawn. The demon soldier in front of him was divided into dozens of sections, the body shell disintegrated, and the demon energy dissipated. And Li Zhen was even more frightened: "Shoo!" "Boom" continued, Xia Yu was bursting into the air, and the arrow rain fell. Hundreds of demon soldiers fell down instantly. Affected by this, the infantry even shouted and slammed out, killing the demon soldiers. Less, suddenly lost ground. "Fast, retreat to the palace and wait for help." A demon has a black helmet and heavy armor, holding a long axe. When he sees something bad, he immediately orders. , The tide receded. Pei Ziyun looked up, and there was a towering royal palace in the center of the city. At this moment, when the plum blossoms moved, the original magnificent palace was revealed, and it was full of gray and black. As soon as Pei Ziyun moved, the mana in his body seemed to feel, and immediately understood that the key point was in the palace, sneer: "The enemy is in the palace, you resist, I will kill them." "Understand!" Li Zhen said aloud, sweeping the team, and said, "Quickly, repair the city gates immediately, if not work, immediately demolish the houses and fill them in." "Li Zheng, Hu Quan." Li Zhen called, and immediately two captains came forward: "You two, immediately pay the monsters in the city." The two captains responded: "Yes, I understand, follow me." The team was separated and killed. Another gate was repaired. The gate could not be repaired. The house was opened and blocked immediately. In the city, some of them did not have time to flee the demons. Pei Ziyun took a glance and killed the palace. A closer look, the gate was full of golden nails, very solemn, but only when approaching, there would be soldiers pouring out. A demon will have a bull''s head and hold a wolf''s teeth. Stick, the mace is full of sharp thorns, and yelled, "Go to death!" The mace was waving, heavy, heavy, and stable. At a glance, it was a master, but Pei Ziyun didn''t want to fight at all, just a little, a thunderbolt, a large thunderstorm flew, the demon soldier exploded into shatters, even the demon will Scorched and blasted out. Pei Ziyun passed without hesitation, Jianguang flashed, and the demon''s head flew out. 15/20 She was slightly happy in her heart. At this moment, a black boom came down, and Pei Ziyun looked at it, but she saw that Montenegro was faintly showing the phases of the sun, moon, stars, and storms, but she was not surprised. Just sneered and drank: "Cheng Yuanzi, don''t want you to betray the human race and become a demon race." Chapter 427： Avatar "Pei Ziyun, I didn''t expect you to find your own way, nor did we see each other in this situation." Cheng Yuanzi''s voice sounded over the sky, and he couldn''t find a direction for a while. Pei Ziyun''s eyes penetrated the light, glanced around, and looked at Heishan. Don''t look, this is actually Cheng Yuanzi, or Qi Xuanmen''s luck, but now it''s darkened. "You have become a fairy, how can you find my hiding place, even if you ..." Cheng Yuanzi''s voice had not yet fallen, and Pei Ziyun stepped into the door. The specifications of the palace look magnificent. From a distance, you can see that the temple is even more solemn. There seems to be a garden around it. There are many palaces and pavilions on the floor. The bricks on the ground are shining with gold. Pei Ziyun shook his head and smiled: "The fruit is a blessed land system." The so-called richness of Shinto is better than the princes, in fact, it means that the princes of Yangshi are not as rich as Shinto. There is a lot of repairs in the Royal Palace of Yangshi. Deterioration and obsolescence are inevitable. How can it be compared with the present. The so-called gold brick paving in Yang Shi is actually a royal brick, a special kiln brick, not a real gold brick, but some people think that there is really a gold brickthe queen''s honor, and the annual annuity is only three. Thousands-If the BRICs, moving a piece will reach the Queen''s annual salary. But the blessed land is transformed by the dragon spirit, so it is a hundred times more magnificent than the world, surrounded by flower forests, strange stones and clear springs, Qionglou Yuyu, but Pei Ziyun does not see it, the sudden silhouette swoops in front of a hall, and a plaque is hung in the hall : "Ming Xuan Dian" with one finger. "Boom" at the moment, a fireball blasted up, only listening to a huge earthquake, immediately exploded, the temple door shattered, a large flame fell down, a sudden flash of people''s shadow, came out a surprised and angry voice: "Pei Ziyun, I Don''t wear it with you. " Cheng Yuanzi was hiding in this hall. After being attacked, he lost his hiding place and had to flash out, but it seemed to disappear. "Huh, the eagle worm trick." Pei Ziyun watched the hall explode and disappeared. With a little finger, a live electric snake rushed up, illuminating all around, and quickly swooped into a void. Cheng Yuanzi had to show his figure in the "Illness" void, and a little, the same electric light flew out, colliding in the air, setting off a firelight. "Quickly, form a battle." There were vocals all around, and there was a movement of footsteps. These disciples continually gathered, and Pei Ziyun slowly turned around. In perception, the invisible ripples spread and scrolled and killed. This is the method of praying Xuanmen. "If I don''t notice, can you calmly arrange yourself?" Pei Ziyun wasn''t nervous or relaxed, only indifferent, and suddenly turned the topic: "Cheng Yuanzi, you have been repeatedly killed incarnation, the foundation has been damaged, and now you can still Do you divide the gods? " "Pei Ziyun, don''t underestimate me, I''m not a simple Taoist anymore." The Taoist on the opposite side showed his horns and filled with a malicious and excited smile: "I am now a candidate for the demon emperor." "What about the damage to the foundation of the avatar? The demon law is vast and I have to make up for it. I will break through the realm. Do you think you can win?" Cheng Yuanzi stared at him, motioning his disciples to speed up deployment, sneer in his mouth: "You are not Only after entering the earth immortal, even if the fine channel method is the son of destiny, what can it be? Strength is everything. " "Haha" Pei Ziyun''s mouth angled up, and he seemed to be completely attentive to the step-by-step matrix formation. He waved his hand: "I have killed twenty-five demons, remember, you are the twenty-sixth. " It s not me, but his heart must be different. Pei Ziyun does not hold the idea of ??killing all the demon, but a strong demon clan. He can no longer judge right and wrong with ordinary good and evil. This is a race for survival. He slowly Raised his sword and faced Cheng Yuanzi not far away: "If you fall into the demon path, I will kill you. Do you think I''m just one or two layers?" With that said, Cheng Yuanzi''s face changed. Pei Ziyun sneered again: "You are the fourth layer at the most. Unfortunately, you have repeatedly lost your avatar. The foundation is prematurely damaged. We are already in the same realm, but my mastery of Taoism is far less than you. I only need a little strength to do it. It''s comparable to yours! " "You?" Cheng Yuanzi was furious, but he hadn''t finished speaking yet. When he saw Pei Ziyun''s body moving, a ray of light fluttered in his body. Just one pendulum, it turned into two. Looking intently, there were two Pei Ziyun, one Looking at Cheng Yuanzi, one looked around. "Looks like you''re wrong, Cheng Yuanzi." Both Pei Ziyun said with a smile. "The reason why I am waiting for your disciples to form a battle is not to be a hero." Pei Ziyun said here, with a cold smile: "I am a warrior''s house, not a swordsman. How could I have this idea, just let your disciples do it, so that I can kill me and kill me clean." Listening to this, Cheng Yuanzi changed color immediately and drank: "Be careful!" The words have not yet fallen, the main body smashed up, the clone only flashed, and it appeared out of the field. A Taoist had no time to think about it. A dragon gun waved, an anger shot at the tip of the gun, instantly penetrated the heart, and brought a puff. The blood rain sprayed out in the back heart. Before this disciple had time to react, his eyes were wide and his eyes were unbelievable. He fell down and sprayed a mist of blood! 15.25 / 20 "Hey?" Pei Ziyun frowned, killing the Yin Shinto man. There was some reaction in the system. You know, there was no response to killing the Yin soldiers. Killing the demonized Yin God disciples, it is also a quarter. One? But it was too late to think about it. The three Taoists gathered around and burst out of their aura. They would use the three talents to trap themselves. "Naive!" Pei Ziyun sneered, and at this moment, there was a great earthquake. "Pei Ziyun, you stopBoom!" Cheng Yuanzi is not an incompetent: "When you pray to Xuanmen, I have nothing to die for." Lei Guang flashed, and Cheng Yuanzi rushed on: "I thought that year, I would separate Yuan Shen from Xuanmen, fight around, and suffered a lot of damage, otherwise I could not break through." "Do you dare to split, I will not only cut it, let you know my suffering, but I will kill you in one stroke." "You bullied me that my foundation was damaged, but I did nt know that I was attributable, but I surrendered to Yuan Jing. The realm of breakthrough is in front of you. You are the son of destiny. As long as you kill you and take away the origin of the world, you will be recognized immediately. Bian Fuyuan, for my great cause, Pei Ziyun, are you still not dead? " Cheng Yuanzi''s voice resounded, his eyes glowed with red light, and his blood was densely covered with grey blood. "You think too much." "Now you can''t suppress even half of my strength, and you have no avatar. Presumably you haven''t lost money yet. When I kill your disciples, this is when you die." Cheng Yuanzi attacked repeatedly and his methods were exquisite, but Pei Ziyun not only took over, but also ridiculed and kept stimulating, asking for his self-reliance. "Then I will kill you first, even if you rank with me, but you only have half the strength now, I don''t believe that you can compete with me with half the strength-to die." Cheng Yuanzi drank again: "Mountain Comes" A mountain shadow appeared instantly, and at the moment of contact, the incredible force struck Pei Ziyun''s body as much as possible, and Pei Ziyun''s iron-cast body could not bear it and flew out. Pei Ziyun has a sense of mastery from his master. He just stepped back, took another two steps, stopped drinking, and silently covered his palm on the mountain shadow. This movement was light and soft, even with Dianxiang is peaceful, but Cheng Yuanzi is cold all over the body: "No, it is impossible." Until this time, the deep drink stopped coming into the ear, followed by the sound of "cracking." The mountain shadow shook and broke, and the broken sound came out. Someone outside screamed, but it was Pei Ziyun''s clone who performed the kill. Another disciple died. "You become a fairy, and you become lax about the study of Dao Fa, but even if you have absolute power, your skills can be used to the extreme." "Now at this level, I said, half the strength can fight against you in the Chamber!" "Stop!" Cheng Yuanzi''s hoarseness rushed out of his throat, a ring flew up, enveloped Pei Ziyun inside, and then internalized into a blade, it was necessary to tighten, this is another magic weapon. Pei Ziyun did not retreat blindly, his pupils brightened: "Heavenly sword!" It can not be cited on a large scale, but it can be used carefully, but a sword passes by. The ring is instantly shattered, and the cracked fragments splash around. "Your wealth is really strong, and magic weapons are emerging endlessly, but your disciples, have you rewarded them to protect their magic weapons?" Pei Ziyun emerged from the trap and laughed, then laughed, screaming in the distance. "Ah!" Outside, these disciples watched Pei Ziyun''s avatar and formed a defensive formation, but Pei Ziyun flashed to the side of a disciple. The disciple was frightened and his mouth squirmed: "Jin Yun Bao Jia" The disciple shouted, shrouded in golden light, looking at this, Pei Ziyun sneered: "It really does, but it looks like a West Bay product!" Then, as soon as his hand was stretched out, he pinched it on his disciple''s gold armor. The disciple only heard such a voice, and the armor on his body exploded. In his horrified eyes, he pointed his finger on his forehead, and only heard the slap. The disciple exploded and turned into a little bit of starlight. . "It''s impossible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the broken mysterious finger of this door." A disciple around shouted in panic: "How can you use this method and make it so amazing?" The words haven''t finished yet, Pei Ziyun smiled, "What about this?" With a wave of the arm, it turned into a simple and extreme chop, and then it flew out with a dark blade, which suddenly hit a Taoist. This man''s aura arose, desperately resisting, but only sustained for a moment, the aura broke. The man split into two halves, and the first half was still talking: "No, this is the split mountain sword of this gate." Seeing killing four people in succession, the disciples who followed them were all Yin gods, and the total number was just over a dozen. At this time, they looked at each other and exclaimed: "No, this person is a fairy, even if he has only half of his strength. We are still not adversaries-withdrawal. " The disciples fled immediately, and Pei Ziyun''s clone showed no mercy, and immediately caught up. "You want to kill me? Unfortunately, you are not good at learning." In the distance, Pei Ziyun resisted the attack of Dixian, with a leisurely laugh, while listening to the screams in the distance, Cheng Yuanzi was furious and frightened. If these disciples All died, he is the bachelor commander, how can he become the demon emperor? But he almost did his hole cards, but he couldn''t help Pei Ziyun. Just when he was helpless, another disciple screamed and flew over. There was a sword in Yin God, calling: "Teach me, save me." Behind, Pei Ziyun has hunted him over: "You are dead and you can save him and die!" Suddenly, a thunderbolt exploded, and an electric snake struck up. Cheng Yuanzi felt that he was insulted tremendously. It was also a point. An electric light collided in the air. Then Cheng Yuanzi let go of his protection and said, "Come on, come on." The disciple was sweating coldly, and flashed to Cheng Yuanzi''s side, grateful and shouted, "Thank you for teaching and saving." This is the end of the words, the corners of his mouth raised, sneer. Chapter 428： Monster Drum The Taoist disciple just flashed in. Cheng Yuanzi was an earth fairy, and his consciousness immediately felt wrong. He drank, "Who are you?" Then I said, we must wave the usage prohibition, and I saw this Taoist smile: "It''s too late-OK!" I saw that this person changed, and became Pei Ziyun, but Pei Ziyun chased after it immediately dissipated and became a shadow. At this moment, a bright moon quickly fell on Cheng Yuanzi. "Xuanyin Mirror?" Cheng Yuanzi stagnates, his face unbelievable, hissing: "How is that possible?" "Sword of Heaven!" Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but say, holding up his right hand and holding his finger as a sword, listening only to the sound of "", a dazzling arc moon had been shot, and the curved edge of the blade was stained with a thin layer this time. blue. "Ahhhh-hhhhhhhhhhhhh at a time of life and death, Cheng Yuanzi rallied all his strength and only listened to the sound of the chain breaking apart. Dixian was desperately hit. I saw that Jianguang had fallen. With a bang, Cheng Yuanzi split into two parts, spraying a thick blood mist. Almost all of the blood mist turned black, and there was some red in the black, and it immediately corroded on the ground. "Ah-" Even so, Cheng Yuanzi was not dead, but the protective barrier was broken at this time, and Pei Ziyun''s body suddenly appeared. He struck the lower half of Cheng Yuanzi''s body, but at once, the half body exploded immediately. Shattered, leaving only one upper body. Pei Ziyun cast a two-in-one shot onto the body, and Pei Ziyun returned to the prototype with a long sigh: "This is the Xuan Yin mirror in your door. If it weren''t for this mirror, it would be difficult for you to kill you even if I had done something." "You used to pray to Xuanmen to teach, and you can get this treasure. Now you betray the division and degenerate the demon tribe, but this treasure has become your lifeline. This drink is thought-provoking." "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." At the moment of life and death, Cheng Yuanzi screamed for mercy, not much better or even worse than the mortals he usually despised. Pei Ziyun shook his head and sighed. He pointed with one hand and listened to the sound of a thunder. A large thunderbolt struck down. If it is normal, this can still be defended. Now under the thunderlight, there is still a little self-defense aura that immediately disperses. Cheng Yuanzi s The upper body was smashed into pieces. There is still a bit of true spirit to escape. In a flash, the plum blossom flashes, and the body disappears instantly. Then, the aura flashes, a plum appears in front of it, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame with a faint light. Feelings float in the field of vision, and data appear in front of the eyes. "The second phase of the mission: kill the monster race 20, get the coordinates of the monster race world, complete the 19.5 / 20!" "what" "Reiki has increased?" Pei Ziyun was a little surprised, and with some doubts, he killed Cheng Yuanzi and destroyed the temple. It felt that the world was loose, many rules were weakening, but there was still strength to target. Secretly, it seemed to pass without feeling, but when hesitant, the cavalry came and shouted: "Zhenjun, the demon army has returned and attacked." Pei Ziyun was shocked and thoughtful. Reincarnation A vortex is still drawing strength, and on the high platform, the sand in the golden hourglass keeps dripping, and the nebula rotates inside, it seems to have an upside-down blur and a capricious taste. The blessings of the dragon''s air continued to be extracted, the thick earth became thinner, and the snow was getting bigger and thicker. The blind man stood, his face looked solemnly, there seemed to be three giants in his eyes, and he could clearly see the changes in the hourglass. In the eyes of blind people, this hourglass itself is a large array of monsters. The constellations are in series, and the dragon spirit and the monster spirit are constantly flowing. In it, a token and a sword, which are not true swords, are transformed by the court dragon spirit. As the constellation moves, it slowly fades away, and gradually fades. The blind man laughed: "Although the imperial court is strong, this is the land of Lu Wangfu. It can be passed away. Once it passes, it is Pei Ziyun''s death." There was a crisp sound of "", and when he heard this, the blind man suddenly changed his face, closed his eyes, and opened his eyes in a blink of an eye. Huo''s eyes jumped: "Cheng Yuanzi is dead." "Cheng Yuanzi is Dixian, and none of it is Pei Ziyun''s opponent? There are so many demon army assistants?" The scribe stood and listened, surprised. The blind man stared at the hourglass with a somber face: "This is expected, this person is proficient in the battle, and is the son of destiny, killing all the way, I don''t know how many people have been killed. It is not strange to have this performance, but Chengyuan The child is incompetent, not even procrastinating for a moment, which is beyond my expectation-you see, the dragon spirit on the Tianzi sword and the token has not been exhausted. " "What a waste!" "Yi" just said, and another voice came. Feeling the change of the voice, the blind man finally showed a smile, seeing the stars at thirty, and sighing, "In fact, there are twenty-eight stars. When it is enough, Cheng Yuanzi is dead, and he becomes the last straw, completely locking the origin of this world. " "I''m afraid Pei Ziyun thought we were going to kill him. This is indeed, but we have a deeper goal, which is the origin of this world." The scribes stared at the hourglass, slowly pushing the formation: "Your Majesty, rest assured, although there is still some dragon spirit still Not exhausted. " "But I just need to increase the operation of the 10,000 demon army. It has prompted the demon army to fight back. According to the current situation, as long as Pei Ziyun kills a few more demon army, the dragon spirit will be exhausted." "Long Qi is exhausted, Pei Ziyun is dead with only his hands on it!" "What you said." The blind man''s jaw head: "The sacrifice of Cheng Yuanzi is still valuable. The demon tribe is united. With your sacrifice, this source can be locked more." "Killing Pei Ziyun, you can capture this source, and then the demon tribe can be whitewashed. Everything is for the future of the demon tribe. For this, what can not be sacrificed?" As they said, the two laughed at each other, only half of them laughed, and a faint angry dragon yin was heard, and the scribes listened, and the whole body shook, a blood spurted out, and fell to his knees on the ground: "Demon King, King Lu Long Qi has been extracted by us, hurting the foundation, has been furious and has backfired. Now, what should we do? " The blind man''s smile was solidified, without thinking, one bite his tongue, and one spurt of essence and blood was sprayed on the array: "If this is the case, he simply flips his face and extracts, increasing the suppression of the Wanxiu array by ten times." "Also, ring the drum of the demon soul and resonate, and then kill Pei Ziyun quickly." "Only if you kill and capture the source, even if you have backwash." city The monster soldiers attacked the city, and the British army relied on the city to shoot down arrows to sweep the monsters. Li Zhen stood beside Pei Ziyun and looked down at the city, with a smile on his face: "We have a city, as long as we slowly map it, and then have the true monarch power, it is not difficult to kill these demons." "After all, we humans have fought offensive and defensive battles for thousands of years." "And these demons are brave but brave, but they don''t follow the rules. Only 10% can play only 30%." "That''s right." Pei Ziyun smiled, but his face had not changed, but he looked up and saw a thunder in the sky that shook the earth slightly, and then a thick cloud appeared and surged It rolled over and quickly shrouded over. Just a moment, the entire sky went dark. Pei Ziyun felt his body sinking, and the pressure suddenly increased several times. Below, ", , ", in the sound of war drums, the demon cried suddenly, a powerful force. Swell in their bodies. "Kill, kill, kill!" The demon yelled. Although he was not good at attacking the city, he went forward and hit the gate, and saw that the gate blocked by the pile was heavily hit and became loose. "What happened, our power was weakened." A heroic army drew an arrow, and the demon struck the arrow, but was wounded without death, even more fierce. The most important thing is that Pei Ziyun snorted suddenly, bleeding from the nose and mouth, which was all caused by the reiki and obviously suffered a lot of trauma. "Jingjun, what''s the matter with you?" Li Zhen quickly supported and asked, Pei Ziyun felt only for a while, he couldn''t hear any sound, and there seemed to be a silent mime around him, but only the drums were picked up and straight into the soul. And even deeper. "It''s space, it''s the space that is changing with the sound of this drum." Pei Ziyun settled down, and barely found the root. Strange to say, sealed in the array, Pei Ziyun closed his eyes and sensed that the small space gradually became clear. Only then can we realize that this is a strange space. There is no light, no shadow, no wind, and no sun, moon, and stars. There is only a deep black emptiness up and down. Only this small space is still a little light. This small space is gradually approaching, and the copper nailed door can be seen faintly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The copper ring is dim, with surrounding walls, it seems to form a courtyard faintly, but it is strange that there is only one pavilion inside, but the whole area is full. There are statues, densely packed, and nearly thirty statues. About ten of the thirty statues originally turned into approximately half of the real statues. Like the stone sculptures, the remaining twenty also showed a little bit of enchantment, lingering around the pavilion, slowly turning into aura. One of the brightest statues is several times that of ordinary statues. This statue is Cheng Yuanzi. It also carries some living and flesh. It''s just that there is a strong restraining force in the space, which constantly petrifies Cheng Yuanzi''s body, his hands, feet, and hair, gradually spreading. Cheng Yuanzi was struggling in anger, with demons and auras constantly surging, desperately stopping petrification, it struggled and growled: "Pei Ziyun, you can restrain me." But the petrochemical still spread a little bit. In despair, just listening to ", , ", the drums became louder and more urgent, and the statues flashed light waves one by one, sometimes bright and dark. In Yuanzi''s eyes, countless hexes flashed, and he was petrifying the body, recovering a little, making the space shake. The other statues, with Cheng Yuanzi''s struggle, were dying and seemed to cheer up. The petrified body moved slightly, and the aura of light gradually woke up. The drum sound of ", , " continued, and it was like a heartbeat, Cheng Yuanzi was originally a fairy, and he got the origin of the demon emperor of the blind man. Help me. " The "Om" monster trembled, and the strength of his body kept converging toward Cheng Yuanzi. Cheng Yuanzi petrified his body and gradually recovered. With a roar, the entire space was shaking, the door was swinging, and stones were falling on the wall. Pei Ziyun watched all these changes with open eyes, but couldn''t reach the space across the space, only felt that the pressure was getting heavier, as if the mountain was down. Chapter 429： Back bite "kill" "Kill the demon tribe." Just listening to a shrill whistle, thousands of fine spirits suddenly appeared in the city, and thousands of wind and thunder fell, and suddenly hundreds of demons muffled and fell. Just where the drums are, one by one, the demon tribe goes on and on, killing endlessly. Li Zhen glanced at Pei Ziyun and saw that the black cloud covered the top. Wherever Pei Ziyun went, it followed. Pei Ziyun had already shed blood, but barely supported. Li Zhen knew that Zhenjun had been particularly suppressed, but this person could be suffocated, with a strong character and martial arts. Although there was suppression, he drank now: "Kill!" A long gun flickered in his hand, and a shot of gas shot out at the tip of the gun, and instantly penetrated a creeping soldier''s heart, spraying with a puff of blood in the back heart. The figure flickered and turned into a blast of wind, only to intervene, and penetrated into the throat of a demon soldier without any difficulty, and killed the demon soldiers who flung around. The gunshadows were spraying in all directions, and each gunsling came out, spilling a bunch of blood, just killing and killing. "call out" A black snake emerged from the mist, with greed and disgust, staring at the general in front, and biting it down. This speed was like lightning. Li Zhen didn''t have time to avoid it. He took a sigh, and the black gas was diffused in the wound. on. "Dead." Li Zhen roared, his spear swiftly passed, piercing the wind and thundering, stabbing to the front. This is an unusual move. Even the agility of the black snake, it instantly sprayed a thick blood mist. "Ah," the black snake retreated, and turned into a gold-encrusted, black-flame demon general, holding a snake spear in his hand, and obviously had a note on his body. "Dead-" Li Zhen just felt the dark air permeating up, very quickly, while the endless monster soldier was still killing, biting his teeth, yelling, the pistol was flat, with a piercing air attack! ", , " The demon will back up again and again, and he will take seven hits. Each time the demon spit out, he will spit out a mist of blood, but he can''t escape by any means, until the seventh, the snake spear breaks suddenly. "No ..." The demon drank, pierced his spear, exploded his head, and fell into a giant snake without a head. Li Zhen was so successful, watching what his soldiers seemed to say, he banged, the black gas exploded, and he fell down. "General!" All the soldiers were shouting, and at this moment more monster soldiers surged up. "Kill, for the court." "The loyalty to the nation." Seeing no luck, the remaining hundreds of heroes shouted, not only did not retreat, but instead rushed on, and the battlefield suddenly became fierce. Small space The space was shaking, Cheng Yuanzi''s petrified body quickly recovered, and a sharp long howling sounded in his mouth: "Quickly, as long as you give me some time, you can break free of this space." "This space is strange. I stepped out and researched. I can feel that with it, I have more strength and opportunities." Thinking about this, Cheng Yuanzi struggled even harder. The entire wall was shaking, and when he saw it, it was about to fall. At this moment, a flash above the sky, a plum blossom spread over the space, and then a statue fell. Strange, an extra statue was originally a bit more strength, but then it fell. The statue of Cheng Yuanzi was creepy and could not help blurting out: "No!" On the city, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and data appeared in front of the eyes. "The second phase of the mission: kill the demon 20, get the coordinates of the demon world, completion degree 20.5 / 20 (completed)" Pei Ziyun felt relieved, reached out a little, and clicked on it. "Mission completed!" With this, everything changed upside down. First of all, in the space, a thunder exploded in the sky. With the sound of thunder, Cheng Yuanzi''s face turned pale instantly, almost like the stone carving, the aura of his body suddenly extinguished, and a kind of terror force drooped on the plum blossom. "what is this?" The plum blossom was just a turn, and all the statues were immediately settled. Cheng Yuanzi could have struggled, and the **** of his body instantly increased tenfold. Cheng Yuanzi was imprisoned, and in the faint of light, aura of light flashed: "What is this? No, no, I understand, this space is not the key, plum blossom is the key." It was just that voice, but I couldn''t scream again. The plum blossom flashed, Cheng Yuanzi petrified an inch, first the hands and feet, then the chest, and then the head. It was full of resentment. I didn''t know how to hate Pei Ziyun or a blind man. He just shouted: "You will have retribution." When the words still fall, it becomes a stone sculpture, and then a huge aura is extracted. Not only that, but with the other thirty statues, the demon energy was continuously drawn out. Under the operation of the plum blossoms, only one turn turned into an aura. Reiki was in the space, even when it was liquefied. Almost at the same time, the vibration in the small space had stopped. Pei Ziyun watched and immediately noticed. "The original ten statues contained demonism inside, which completely drained and turned into real stone sculptures." "The remaining twenty are also being drawn quickly." "Such a large quantity, the biggest source is Cheng Yuanzi, in fact, it is not only the demon, but also some pure earth fairy Yuan, these transformations are faster." When I looked at it, I saw-"Earth Fairy: Third Floor (58.6%)" Then, it quickly changed to 60, 70, 80, 90, 100%, which rose in just a few minutes. "Earth Fairy: Third Floor (111.7%)" "Promotion!" Although the internal friction was removed, the dark clouds shrouded the huge pressure on Pei Ziyun. Without hesitation, he reached out a little and immediately pressed the upgrade. "Boom!" Plum blossoms moved, and Reiki poured in to Pei Ziyun Yuanshen. I saw the city, wind and clouds, black clouds can no longer be shrouded, and quickly blow away, revealing the dark sky and the nebula moving above. "Earth Fairy: Fourth Floor (12.5%)" He was promoted to the fourth floor, and the speed of petrification of the statue was getting faster and faster. Pei Ziyun didn''t care about it. He just said at a glance, "This is the case." "The nebula is the key to breaking away." "If you don''t understand this, it will be useless to toss you on the ground." Pei Ziyun felt the power of the fourth floor of the earth fairy, and drank: "The sword of heaven, broken." With the sound, although the Dragon Qi was weak, he still obeyed the call at this moment. At the moment, a sword light rushed out, and the golden sword tip was stained with a bit of thin blue, and hit the stars. The "Boom" star exploded, and darkness leaked out of the void. It was like a black hole. Pei Ziyun thought without thinking and drank, "Get up!" The "click" tearing sound sounded on the blessed land. On the high platform, only a golden hourglass was seen, and the nebula was continuously dripping inside. At this time, the tearing sound was made. Then, the remaining hundreds of imperial army fell, and the surrounding was thousands The demon soldier also escaped from falling. "Haw, roar" These demon soldiers had **** eyes and were furious, so they had to obey the order and attack Pei Ziyun, but in the Yingling army, they could not see Pei Ziyun. "No, the origin coordinate position has disappeared." The blind man explored and saw that Pei Ziyun not only disappeared, but even the original coordinate that was originally displayed also disappeared, and his face changed a lot. You know, in this case, even if you kill Pei Ziyun, you have to find the origin coordinates. In this case, the monsters will pay all their sacrifice, and all will be wasted. "Ah!" Woe not alone, the scribes on the side blindly blew blood again, suffered a heavy blow, wanted to act, and a blackbird appeared over the blessed ground. This black dragon appeared to be Lu Wanglongqi, and stared angrily at Samsara. "Stop" reincarnation platform is the foundation of the demon tribe in this world can not be destroyed, blind people hurriedly shouted to stop, but found that the dragon is completely ignored, raised his tail, and smashed on the reincarnation platform. On the reincarnation stage, there are several demons emerging from the rebirth. This cricket tail descended from the sky, and the demons reborn. Looking at the huge tail, they immediately resisted by raising their spears. "Oh!" Owo dropped, and saw that the demons shattered instantly, and the soul fragments would be sucked back by the reincarnation stage and burned quickly. "" tail continued down, hit on the reincarnation platform, saw a huge response from the reincarnation platform, a piece of debris flew directly out, the whole blessed place was shocked. The scribe shattered his heart and shouted, "Back to the bite ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is back to the bite!" It''s not just that, Yu Li continued to lay down, and there are thousands of statues around the reincarnation platform. These statues are the mark of the demon tribe. As long as the reincarnation platform is in place, the demon tribe will continue to regenerate with blessings, but it can be shaken away. Hundreds of statues exploded and turned grey. "No, this is the demon tribe. It cannot be destroyed." The blind man saw that the reincarnation stage was about to crack, raise his hand a little, and the demon spirits came together. The Wan demons were restarted, the stars were running, and the huge power was released, forming a barrier. . And the demon tribe in the blessing place all roared and came together. "Let me hold it." The blind man half-knelt, Wan Yao''s battle was worthy. This blow seemed to release most of the anger, and saw that the black cricket was dim and hung in the air, staring at the blind man and the demon in front of him. Although the anger was not exhausted, the demon was actually an important part of Qi. The blackbird was instinctual again, and after weighing for a long time, it slowly dispersed. "Hu" The blind man was sitting on the ground slumped, and saw the reincarnation platform with a crack, missing a corner, and hundreds of statues were erased directly. "Your Majesty, what should I do?" The scribe scrambled to his feet and asked strenuously. "Finally, there is a spirit in the dragon spirit. We can''t remember that we can''t be there, and we don''t all end up together, but we can''t keep our identity on the ground. Quickly, we will wake up and go out of the palace immediately. Otherwise, there will be death." "As for reincarnation, Blessed Land is no longer safe. When we leave the house, we will try to deal with it." The blind man said coldly. Although Blackbird stopped just now, everyone knows that it is no longer possible to return to the previous tacit understanding and cooperation. Therefore, this body is very useful. As long as the body is present, you can raise the air on the ground-it was relatively easy to seize the house. Now the world has vigilance and exclusion, it is difficult. This body cannot die now. With this sentence, the two turned into two lights and turned away. Chapter 430： Spare life "call" The sky was overcast, the gray clouds were low, and they moved slowly to the south. From time to time, snow was swirling in the wind. A thick layer of snow had accumulated on the ground, and the cold was pressing. In the "Yin" hall, Tianzijian and Wang''s order card trembled on the altar for no reason, so that everyone would see clearly. The Taoist officer in the middle wore the eight-pin official uniform, and was a little surprised, and said to the crowd, "Hurry up, don''t be slack, and try your best to maintain it." It''s just that the words haven''t fallen, just listening to the "snap", a crack appeared in Tianzijian. Although there is only one crack, everyone is stunned. "Heaven''s sword is cracked." Even though the presiding Taoist was shocked and panicked, he had an inexplicable pleasure in his heart: "Tianzi Sword is originally a steel of refinement and it is protected by dragon spirit. There are cracks. I am afraid something really happened." The crowd opened their eyes and looked, and saw that the original sword of heaven, a golden dragon gas, but almost no trace of it, the only green spirit is still there, not only the blue cloud of gold on the "Rugao coming" gold medal, but also seems to be affected. After serious injury, it was dim a lot, everyone changed color, and each thought. The Daoist who deliberately stepped on the wrong step deliberately lowered his head, covered his smile, and rejoiced in his heart: "With this alienation, Pei Ziyun must be dead." Only a smile emerged, and Pei Ziyun snorted in the middle of the flesh. The sound was like a thunder. The Taoist who walked the wrong step turned pale. "puff" Pei Ziyun woke up, only felt a pain in his chest, spit out a blood, opened his eyes, and realized that he had returned to the hall of Weijia Village. In his eyes, the Taoist official stopped and bowed for the first Taoist official: "Zhenjun, Tianzijian, and Wang''s order card are all gone, but something happened, but is Jinjun okay?" Pei Ziyun listened to the greeting and smiled: "There was something wrong, but it wasn''t a big problem. I finally came back." That is to say, his eyes have been swept away, and the situation in the entire hall suddenly fell into his eyes. He looked at Pei Ziyun''s face for the first official, and he was not very angry. He hurriedly bowed and grinned: "The true monarch has great powers, even if there are obstacles. , It must be resolved in one fell swoop ... " Pei Ziyun didn''t wait to finish speaking, suddenly changed his face, interrupted, and said coldly, "It may not be as easy as you think, especially if someone is deliberately trapping the enemy." As soon as this word came out, everyone stayed, and all of the needles could be heard quietly. Only the snow was getting rustle, and I saw my eyes be like a torch, which one was staring, and all my heart beating. Gaze swept away, staring at the Taoist who stepped on the wrong foot and secretly laughed. Pei Ziyun stood up with a sneer, stretched out his hand, and only listened once, and then pulled out the sword of Tianzi. This Taoist knew it was not good, and cold sweat kept dripping. Where can''t he understand, Pei Ziyun knew everything and immediately begged: "True King, Xiaguan I did nt mean to go wrong, but it s too long, it s too much, it s exhausting, I m standing for a long time, Panasonic, please forgive me! Pei Ziyun walked for two turns, with a light tone: "Actually, Dorothy followed me, it was really hard, and the damage was also great. This is a fact, and there is nothing to say." "But, as far as the mind is concerned, you haven''t thought about it. You are not ordinary people, you are the people of the Department of Taolu. According to the court system, you can be regarded as iron crops." "It''s passed down from the Tao to the descendants, and it''s usually free and easy. Although the official quality is lower, the monthly money for each month is double that of the officials at the same level in the court. It can be said that it is rich." Pei Ziyun said here with a smile: "You say to yourself, there is something in the court, you should not be effective?" This is a very heavy question. The Taoist leader, who is headed by the moment, couldn''t hold himself, and knelt down: "The matter of eating the king and loyalty to the king, not to mention benevolence-it''s killing." "That is, and you think about it again, you follow me, what I do, but private matters?" The head-headed Taoist official was even more profuse: "The real monarch works for the country, and we all take it to heart." "Which is the case, there are still people who dare to betray when they are critical and want to break things." Pei Ziyun smiled, flashing a coldness: "This is dissatisfaction with me? No, this is dissatisfaction with the court, and disloyal to the emperor." Speaking, it was a sword. The Taoist''s mouth wriggling with the wrong steps, and he seemed to want to say something. The blood had already splattered out, and he made two sounds and fell to his death. The headed Taoist opened his mouth and wanted to explain. He swept over the body and didn''t speak again, but lowered his head and sighed. After killing this person, Pei Ziyun glanced over these Taoist officials and said, "If you don''t obey my order, you are good at adversity. You not only have to decapitate the martial law, but you must also investigate the family, and you must take precautions." As he said, he waved again: "The ritual is over. You step down. This time, those who are dedicated to your work will have rewards. Go back and cultivate." "Yes!" The Taoist officials responded, and the tide receded. Seeing no one around, Pei Ziyun took a long time to calm down and shook his head: "This is lucky, what about next time?" "It seems that the Dorothy Division is unavailable." Pei Ziyun came out under the eaves and looked at the snowflakes, muttering: "I have repeatedly made achievements for the country, I am afraid that the death is not far away. Fortunately, this time I became the fourth floor. I can see the spring thunder when I see it, and I can be comforted ... " When he got out of the meeting, he closed his eyes slightly, feeling the changes carefully and checking the status. It was an induction, immediately attracted by the small space, the mind was drawn to the sky. The space is still floating in the void and darkness, but the space is a little bigger, and it is a third larger. Even so, the small spaces are full of stone carvings. The stone wall around was damaged and collapsed a lot. When he was in front, Pei Ziyun killed the demons without paying much attention. However, it is gratifying that the original vibration damage has been repaired. In the space, there is still a steady stream of aura sucking. He is already on the fourth floor, and now he has rushed to 55%. "However, why did the statue of the monster tribe transform so much aura this time?" Pei Ziyun was a little puzzled. If he killed more monsters by himself, would he have a higher level of strength? Thinking about it this way, there was a fire in my heart, and my mind swept in a small space, and stopped my eyes on the statue of Cheng Yuanzi. The statue of Cheng Yuanzi was several times larger than the average demon. The number of Auras is even greater. "It turned out like this." Pei Ziyun understood, Cheng Yuanzi demonized, it is the earth fairy, no wonder it took out and transformed so much aura. "More importantly, Fang Yongjie''s authority has been taken away, and now only blind people are left." "As long as you kill the blind Taoist, you can obtain complete Central Dragon vein authority and go further in your practice." Pei Ziyun thought, showing joy. "Ding" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "The mission is completed, the origin of the demon tribe has been revealed, and the coordinates of the previous world have been found." "Quest, kill the blind Taoist (Demon Emperor), seize all the central dragon vein permissions, and get more coordinates of the monster world." Seeing the page, Pei Ziyun said, "Last world coordinate? Is it the way home?" Pei Ziyun stayed for a while, and immediately contacted, there was a message passed, and it was carefully connected, just staying groaning, and blinking with a smile: "I''m delusional ... oh ... I can''t cross the void ... the so-called home The way is to extract more world coordinates and head towards home ... I don''t know how many worlds I will pass. " Pei Ziyun opened his eyes, took a few steps, exposed his sigh, sighed, and looked at Fang Yongjie who was standing on one side: "First, solve Fang Yongjie''s problem, and he has obtained the authority of the dragon veins. Have the ability to solve. " Thinking of it like this, in front of Fang Yongjie, Fang Yongjie described withered, eyes closed, his head shaking, it seemed to be having a nightmare, Pei Ziyun stretched his fingers, just a little. "Oh!" The light shone, enveloping the whole person. Royal palace This is a former royal palace with very high specifications. At this time, it was transformed into a palace. However, the courtyard was full of dark and dense pine trees, tall and towering, thick and embracing. King Lu criticized the book, but it was an internal affair. Now that the nation is established, it is necessary to attach great importance to the people''s situation. Many snow disasters have been reported by counties and counties in all parts of the country. Suddenly, a moment of tiredness struck, and the king of Lu couldn''t help reaching his forehead, and his heart was flustered. "How can I feel weak in my heart." Lu Wang felt that he was tired, put his pen on the pen holder, and ordered: "Come, give me soup." Speaking, there was an **** at his command immediately, and Lu Wang felt only a burst of anger in his chest, his face flushed, but he was still rational, holding his hand on the armrest, holding it forcibly, closing his eyes, and vomiting for a long time. In a breath, whispered: "How can this be? I consciously cultivated my imagination, not to mention that the landslide was ahead, my face was not changed, and I was not guilty of anger for the snow disaster." "Your Majesty, Ginseng Soup is here." The little **** serving him served the Ginseng Soup, and Lu Wang took it with a sullen face, and took a sip with a slight burn in his mouth. To be practical, this temperature was suitable in winter, but when King Lu was angry, he spit it out, threw the ginseng soup, and the debris suddenly splashed. "Dog minion, can''t even wait. How can this ginseng be hot?" The **** was startled, and UU read the book www.uukanshu.com and quickly knelt on the ground: "Your Majesty spares his life, His Majesty spares his life." King Lu''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and he stared at the little **** for a moment, sneer: "Come, pull out and kill immediately." Serve the eunuchs and maids around, listening as she shivered. The little eunuch''s nose shed tears, and he immediately asked for mercy, and the guard dragged out, and the sound of the stick was heard in a blink of an eye. The little **** screamed for mercy, sandwiched the stick one by one, and heard everyone Creepy, just a dozen sticks, the scream was gone, it became a moan, and then there was no sound, and the study was as silent as death. Killing this little **** is still not deflated, Lu King is connected for a few steps in the room, seems to think, a figure emerged in his mind: "Li Cheng" Li Cheng was a blind man sneaking into his pseudonym. Thinking of this person, King Lu said, "Where is Li Cheng, call him to see you?" Li Cheng is still good, but for some reason, when I think of the name, I am full of anger. "Yes" is a royal palace, but it is temporary and not far away, that is, the office and residence of a courtier. The **** should go out in a hurry and come back after a meeting to sue: "Li Cheng, Li Yuan was out a moment ago. Gong said that he was ordered to do business by the emperor. " "What? This person is so bold?" Lu Wang listened, his face flushed, cursing: "Jiaoyu, this is Jiaoyu, come, send someone to capture immediately, if you resist, let alone kill." "Yes!" The **** had a cold heart, and he did not dare to hesitate, and immediately went out. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of armored soldiers suddenly clamored and flew away. Outside the city, the snow was very heavy. The blind man wiped his blood and looked back at the state capital. He could not help but sigh a long time. Originally, he was on the side of King Lu, and he was able to manipulate the current situation in secret. Now he has to flee. With a bitter smile, he said to the scribe, "Let''s go, we will preside over the secret." Chapter 431： Confess Qi Xuanshan Dongtian Although it is winter in the Yang Dynasty, when you look at the cave from the sky, there are still beautiful peaks and mountains. The scenery is beautiful, the overhanging waterfall hangs down, the waves are flowing, and the flood is corresponding. They merge into one, even on one side. Fanxia. Above the sky, it seemed a little dim. In a pavilion, there are two people sitting on each other, playing chess against each other, with wine and dishes on one side of the chess table, each holding a chess piece, and toasting and drinking from time to time, one of them is Xie Chengdong. "Dongtian is closed, so it s hard for me to rob outside, but the sky is getting dark." Xie Chengdong glanced at it and said with a sigh. "This is helpless. The Yang Shi Taoism is lacking in care and the incense is affected." The Taoist on the other side looked young and naturally revealed his majesty, but was the first ancestor, and said, "Don''t worry about it, even if you rely on incense. For those gods, once the incense is cut off, the short can support for decades, the elders can even be hundreds of years, not to mention that we have the atmosphere of caves and mountains. " "Chengyuan Zishou can only live for dozens of times. No matter how we go backwards, we will not break our foundation." Xie Chengdong smiled, was about to speak, and suddenly uttered a bang and a bell rang. "This is the death knell!" The first-generation ancestor raised his head and looked into the air. The other ancestors were all alarmed. Only a few moments later, there were a few light beams flying. "Well, what happened and the death knell was ringing. It was only when I prayed for Xuanshan''s palm to teach himself." These ancestors appeared, all questioning. After hearing this, I saw the first generation sigh: "Cheng Yuanzi is dead!" "What? Impossible, Cheng Yuanzi, but Dixian, who can''t kill him, can he kill him? Is there any fraud?" These ancestors couldn''t believe it, and saw the first generation of sighs sighing: "Death and death, death knell Only one beep is made, and fraud is even more impossible, unless Cheng Yuanzi has changed even the spirits, but this is the only method available to true immortals. "We have succeeded in making the immortals and being promoted to teach, leaving a trace of soul preservation. Although Cheng Yuanzi was removed by us, the remaining trace of soul is still there, or we can change our mind one day. I did not expect that he is dead now. " "How to deal with it now?" One ancestor did not feel that Cheng Yuanzi''s spirit was gone. He looked at the left and right and asked, only to see the first generation of ancestors hovering a few steps, and said, "Which is the case, we will immediately call back our disciples." "Cheng Yuanzi has been destroyed, and he should be recalled." The ancestor listened, all of a sudden should be: "Then open the sky now, and inform the elders of all roads, it is to work hard for you and me." To put it this way, all the ancestors nodded their heads, formed a matrix method, and activated the authority, and gradually a layer of film that originally shielded the cave gradually disappeared. All the information spread out in Dongtian and penetrated into the void. county seat Not far away is the pier, with heavy snow and feathers falling in the air as the wind keeps piling up on the pier. In the distance, the fisherman shakes his oars and shakes out the boat on the river. Pedestrians hurried on the street, two hands tucked in cotton jacket sleeves, their faces flushed red, and seven or eight Taoists walked out of the pier and hurriedly walked in the cold wind. "Elder Cao, it''s getting late, let''s find a rest at the inn." A young girl combed her twins, her face flushed, and there was a little tear in her eyes. She seemed to cry before she said. The elder in the middle, tall and embarrassed, his face turned blue, with a dull, glanced at the disciples who followed him, and saw that these disciples were downcast, like dogs. "Hey" Elder Cao Gongshi looked at his disciples, and he could not help but sigh a long time, praying to Xuanmen, once the gate of the First Avenue in the world, Cheng Yuanzi put in evil spirits, the door was weak, and now it looks like this, it is like a dream . "Just this one." Cao Gongshi pointed at the family and said, "I''m dying to see" light is not far away. When I looked forward, I saw the words "Linhe Inn". ! " Snowflakes caught on his eyes, and immediately melted away. Cao Gongshi raised his sleeves and flicked them in. He saw the first floor looked like a restaurant and set up eight tables. However, there were only seven or eight guests sparsely. On the stove, from time to time someone reaches out to cook a fire. "Several Taoist leaders want to stay in the restaurant or use meals?" Several Taoists entered the inn, and immediately asked the man with the menu. "Live at the restaurant and use rice. How many rooms are available?" "It''s almost Chinese New Year. To be honest, there are six empty rooms." "It''s enough, you send someone to clean it, and I''ll pack it all. You can add more dishes you like, and then go to the altar wine." Cao Gongshi said, taking out a piece of silver in his arms and throwing it away. My buddy took a look. It was a serious official silver, a full five or two ingots, with a deep white background. He immediately laughed with a smile on his face and bowed: "Yes, Master, please wait a moment." It''s almost New Year''s Day, and most ordinary people are going home, so the food is served very fast. The man quickly served a tray, a plate of roast chicken, a large plate of beef, and even carried half a roasted suckling pig, and shiitake mushrooms. Stir-fried diced meat, give away a plate of peanut rice, and say, "Please use it!" The food was still very plentiful, but several disciples did not say a word, and the female disciples were discouraged. This was normal. Qi Xuanmen was originally a Daoist and didn''t want to get to the point now. "Elder, can we still pray to Xuanmen?" A female disciple looked at Cao Gongshi with red eyes and asked, what Cao Gongshi wanted to say, in her mouth, she became helpless: "Hey" There was no alternative but to "snap" and a charm in his arms lit up. "What?" Cao Gongshi just picked it up, his face changed, and he looked for a long time. It seemed unbelievable. The disciples were a little shocked. The girl who just asked swallowed and shivered in shock: "Elder, what''s wrong?" She has become a bird of surprise, but Cao Gongshi murmured, "Head ... No, Cheng Yuanzi is dead?" "What?" The girl with red eyes was chopping chopsticks, and the girl with red eyes covered her mouth and exclaimed. In the sound of exclamation, Cao Gongshi suddenly came to his senses and stood up: "The ancestor had orders, Cheng Yuanzi died. The teacher ordered us to return quickly. " At this point, Cao Gongshi blushed, and he knew for sure that whoever went back first would be favored by the ancestor, and immediately ordered: "If you do nt eat, go back immediately." "Yes," the disciples were all excited. Even the young girls were so energetic that they packed up immediately. pier Although the southern coastal wharf has emerged from the turmoil of Jibeihou and King Lu, the foreign trade has gradually become abundant. In front of a ship, a group of Taoists were about to board the ship and went to overseas bases. A young man wearing a moon-white silk robe and a red belt was about to board the ship, and stopped. Looking around, the brother leaned forward and whispered, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" The big brother''s eyes suddenly became brighter: "Come on, go back." The big brother was halfway on the boat, and when he turned around and jumped down, he saw a horse and dropped a piece of gold: "I want the horse." With that said, he turned over and left. Several students followed suit quickly, chasing one after the other and asking, "Brother, brother, why are you going back suddenly?" "Cheng Yuanzi is dead, the ancestor has orders, and return immediately." "What?" Several masters immediately realized that the elder brother was the key seed cultivated in the gate, but after all, it was not the earth immortal, so that he could break through the heavenly gate. The current plan is to go back quickly to gain the opportunity. Huangzhen County Miaohe Inn The houses of the old shop yard are relatively low, one by one. Before the Chinese New Year, there are very few guests, and only one is gambling, snoring and drinking six and yelling. One of them, around twenty, looked at the eyebrows and was smart and smart. He was served wine and a small stove, and waited for the used water to drain. It seemed a bit cold, his hands were red, and he kept breathing. "Miss, what''s the matter? Just tell me, although our Miaohe Inn is not a century-old shop, it has been open for 20 years, and it will surely satisfy you." That''s it. Qi Aiguo hugged the fox and looked out the window. The snow kept falling and scattered on the ground. The ground was white, and the streets and mountains in the distance were covered with silver. For a long time, he exhaled heavily. "Huer, you know, my father used to drink, and he likes to call many uncles. It''s very lively, I can take a few sips!" "That day, my father and uncles went to revenge. It was the same snowy day. On the river beach ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they were all dead." "Now, I''m alone." Qi Aiguo stretched his hands on the fox, smoothed the fox fur, and touched it to the end. Fox enjoyed it very much. He looked at Qi Aiguo from time to time and squeaked, it was a response. "Woo, father, mother, uncle, I miss you so much, I really miss you so much." Qi Aiguo picked up the jug on the table, sipped it, and I did nt know how much wine I drank. , Lying on the bed with a swing, tears. The fox jumped to the bed, rolled up, and Qi Aiguo was a bit cold in her sleep. She hugged the fox tightly in her arms, and at night, she fell asleep. A candle was coming to an end, and at this moment, a shard burst out of nothing, seemingly spiritual, and turned around the fox and her a few times, which did not get into her brows. Qi Aiguo rolled her body and frowned, as if she had dreamed something, and gradually smiled. The eastern end of the county It didn''t look strange. The front elm and the back mulberry, and the bamboo was thick. At this moment, the blind Taoist was sitting in a dream, the closed secret door opened suddenly, the scribe entered, holding a letter in his hand, obituary: "Your Majesty, Lu Wangguo Unsurprisingly, it''s time to take action against the Li Cheng family. " "Cough" The blind man heard the news, reached out and covered his cough, and it took a while to recover. The family copying was expected, and he sneered and ignored it, saying, "This kind of news is nothing more than trying to use the family to lead me into a trap, but I am a demon, so why care about this?" But saying so, the blind man''s face was abnormally gloomy. Looking at the snowflakes, it took a long time to say: "What I worry about is that King Lu''s dragon backfires and breaks the reincarnation stage of the demons. I just wanted to move. He walked to the stage, but was sucked in by Long Qi, and couldn''t get away. " "The co-owners hate each other and the two are harmed. They can neither leave nor draw the dragon''s breath. My demons have a difficult future!" Chapter 432： Just waiting for Chunlei Weijia Village Days The snow continued to fall, and the ground area was a thick layer. The heavy snow in these days will be another bumper year next year. Fang Yongjie led his wife and took several village guards to see Pei Ziyun off. "This time, I was able to recover from the great grace. I am really grateful." After sending out three miles, Fang Yongjie bowed and said, while Mrs. Wei looked at her husband''s thin face, and bit her lip gently. Her eyes were full of concern and asked "True Jun, no one will find a husband again, right?" As I said, I had a lingering fear in my face. "I have posted a clear account of your case. You have lost the trouble now, and you will never have it again. You just have to live a good life." Pei Ziyun glanced at Fang Yongjie and said that Fang Yongjie has recovered a lot of blood and is still weak. But recuperation can be restored. "You won''t have a lot of life after this disaster, but there are more than ten or twenty years, but you can only raise one person in your life." "It''s overjoyed to be able to lift people." Fang Yongjie sighed deeply: "If it''s not for the sake of grandchildren, I don''t even want to take the test, I just want to live in peace with my wife and children." Pei Ziyun smiled and nodded. Of course, he knew that if his father was lifting people, the imperial examinations would be convenient. He took a closer look and saw that Fang Yongjie had transferred his authority and had his own paper. Although Fang Yongjie lost his temper, he was not rich and noble. But his face was faintly long with Fuze, and his children and grandchildren could not be defeated for three generations. Then he smiled: "You are healed, you can''t bear the wind, go back." Several people spoke again, and then they left. "Driving" Pei Ziyun moved forward, the Daoist cavalry followed, the snow fell, and it splashed with the horses. Looking at the back, Fang Yongjie couldn''t help sighing: "Really heroic." I just said, it seemed to feel the eyes of his wife, and he reached back and held his wife''s hand, which was a little cold, but smiled: "However, I just want to be a landlord and spend the rest of my life with you, no more Live and die, but don''t want to be such a hero. " "Well!" Wei''s wife leaned in his arms, feeling relieved. Pei Ziyun led a few miles, and a hill in front of him looked a gentle **** from a distance. There seemed to be a temple on it, but the first steps were covered with snow. Pei Ziyun asked, "Now it''s nineteen, right?" "Yes, it''s New Year''s Day in eleven days." Someone responded immediately. Pei Ziyun nodded. He was in the army and had the Tianzi sword and tokens. It was difficult to invade, and no one could directly communicate with him. I feel guilty when I ca nt go home for the New Year. At the moment, Pei Ziyun didn''t say a word. He waved his hand to stop the team and faced the soldiers again: "Let''s go up a bit." "Yes!" The soldiers did not ask the reason, and dozens of people walked towards the hill. After walking three miles, Pei Ziyun took a look and stepped on the steps. There are pine trees on both sides of the Shinto. Pei Ziyun looked at the temple and didn''t go in. He stopped only in the middle and took out the Fuyu and lit it. Only a moment later, the communication was opened, and Ye Suer was picked up, and his mother was there. Ye Suer was even more dignified and beautiful. When she opened the communication, she was full of joy and stared at Pei Ziyun. The two looked at each other for a while. Ye Suer said, "I miss you." Just talking, his face turned red, and he lowered his head, looking at the coquettish and missing Ye Suer in front of him, and Pei Ziyun also became obsessed for a moment and sighed, "You are also thin." Mother Pei Qianshi looked at the couple and smiled: "keke" She was interrupted by her mother''s cough, and Ye Suer was astonished by the rabbit. She quickly gave up her position, and Pei Ziyun hurriedly saluted. Mother Pei said, "My son, you are busy with the military affairs. I am happy for you. Do nt Worry about me. This year, both the prefect and the governor have sent people to pay their respects. " "Now at home, you have nothing to ask for, except that you have time to get together with Su Er." After hearing this, Pei Ziyun smiled and responded, "Yes, mother, I know." "Now it''s close to the New Year''s Eve, I have to be busy with the king, and now I can only worship you in my early years." Pei Qianshi sighed, nodded, and the two chatted for a while. Pei Qianshi left Fu Yi to Ye Su''er, and he was very romantic, so he wouldn''t say it to outsiders. After a long time, Fu Yan went out, and after a moment of contemplation, he took over the small county master. Liujin Island is another style. You can see it in the background. Although the snow flutters in the north, the island is basically warm as spring and the trees are lush. Xiao Junzhu didn''t speak for the first time. He played a song, and Pei Ziyun also took out the flute and played it. After that, Pei Ziyun also smiled: "How is life on the island?" "Very good. I''m afraid of the cold, but the island is not cold for a year, and you see, the garden has been built for a few months and it has been half completed." Speaking, he turned over and let Pei Ziyun look behind her. Sure enough, he built a garden. "Ah, last time I said goodbye, it''s been two months. I left you alone." "Fu Jun, what are you talking about? You are busy with the king, and you do nt even return to the New Year. It is the Royal Sorry that you are right." The hardest part is to accept the grace of a beautiful woman. Pei Ziyun nodded heavily, and then received the master after the communication. This time, he was straightforward: "Master, please bring the elders. I will be thunderstorm this spring." "What?" Yu Yunjun was startled, unbelievable, his voice trembling a little: "Is this true?" "That''s right, I''m already the fourth weight of Dixian, not half a step away from the fifth weight." Hearing Pei Ziyun''s determination, Yu Yunjun couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Okay, understand, we''ll come right away." "Hum, let''s go down!" After the communication was over, Pei Ziyun exhaled deeply, condensing into a white mist in the air, leading his soldiers, and the snow kept falling and falling on the jacket. During the communication, no one else could listen, but Xiao Qin was together, without shielding. Many of the cavalry and Taoist officials shed tears. If so, who wouldn''t spend time with his wife, son and daughter at home? "Let''s go, we have to go back, we have time to go back to the camp for Chinese New Year." Pei Ziyun said finally. That''s right, connected to Mercedes-Benz, and finally rushed back to camp at midnight in New Year''s Eve. On a snowy night, you can see the camp from a distance, and you can smell the scent of meat. I saw bonfires everywhere. Some cheers and drinks are also noisy in the camp, much looser, but there is no accountability. However, before arriving at the camp, there were soldiers crowding around Chen Yongying. Pei Ziyun looked around. The whole big camp was cleaned up. Although it was noisy inside, high-wall walled corners were set up to watch the buildings. There were lights every not far away. I went back and forth, nodded with satisfaction, and entered the big account. This is the 30th year of the New Year. The double-decked cowhide felt is used for the big account. There is a fire dragon underground. It is warm as spring. The stove is burning. "Come in!" With the voice, an **** wearing Liupin''s official uniform entered the room. This person looked young, with a clear eyebrow, with a little British spirit, and looked like a male brother. If you don''t know, who will be the eunuch? This man saw Chen Yong standing on his side, a young man sitting side by side, bowing down and bowing down: "Xiaguan Gao Guang, see the mission, see Zhenjun." Pei Ziyun glanced at the **** in front of him, this was the commission of transporting grain and grass, and he waved with a smile: "Get up, you are also commissioned, and dare not give such a gift." Gao Guang quickly laughed: "Don''t deserve it, I''m just a little stubborn, I brought in food, grass, winter clothing, wine, and flesh. How dare you be disrespectful to Zhenjun?" The **** spoke very politely, with a little panic in front of Pei Ziyun. He handed the list respectfully, and the soldiers took the list. Pei Ziyun took a closer look and turned to look at Chen Yong. Chen Yong immediately understood and should: "Zhenjun, the end will be counted, and there is not a lot of points." Pei Ziyun asked again, "Where is Wang An in Chengshun County?" Gao Guang replied shortly: "The king of the county returned to Beijing to do business, and when he saw that the snow was big, and he was still young, the emperor could not bear the pain of running, and he had already left." "In the future, Zhenjun has a decree, just order it, and it will be issued by the official." Pei Ziyun froze, didn''t speak, and saw a bunch of fireworks on the list. He nodded and asked, "Now, it''s almost midnight?" "There is still a moment, it is the new year." Chen Yong said, Pei Ziyun smiled and ordered: "In the name of the Holy Spirit, once again reward the army for food and drink." "Yes," Chen Yongying went out, and Pei Ziyun came down. "Everyone go out, this year''s military has a fireworks show, let''s enjoy it together." Speaking out, the soldiers took out the fireworks, and Gao Guang froze for a moment. I thought that Pei Ziyun would continue to ask King Chengshun County. He didn''t want to say a word. Quickly followed. Snow fell in the sky, the ground was white, and everything in the world was vast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A piece of silver-clad plain. In the large open space of the campsite, many fireworks have been placed, colorful. "Clang, clang" The bells of the New Year rang in the camp, and many soldiers came out of the big account. The soldiers lit the fireworks immediately and ran away immediately. " " With the sound of fireworks rising and exploding, countless starlights suddenly appeared in the sky, chrysanthemums bloomed, red, yellow, and blue, blooming and flashing out instantly, reflecting half of the sky. It is now the first year of Qitai. Pei Ziyun suddenly emerged with sorrow, and sighed, the former prince, but now only two months as emperor, is different from before. Just thinking, Tu Gaoguang stepped forward, obituary: "There is a military situation, General Zhang Yu led the army to win the battle, beheaded 300." Pei Ziyun groaned and asked, "The emperor has met the general?" "Yes, the emperor met with the generals, and many generals were grateful for the fact that they had dropped to three thousand or five thousand, and they had already arrived everywhere, and some had arrived early." "What''s the secret?" Pei Ziyun asked, and Gao Guang listened and said quickly: "In secret, he praised His Majesty for his kindness and generosity, and was willing to die for His Majesty. These generals have arrived everywhere. Pei Ziyun nodded. If the civil servants were shields and iron curtains, these elders would be spears and needlepoints. At this step, the entire layout was really completed. Pei Ziyun thought, looked at the system, and murmured, "According to my layout, it can be launched. In the spring, it will be a dead war, but I don''t know how many people will die." "But this layout requires the cooperation of the emperor, and I have to go to Beijing once." Thinking, watching the fireworks in the sky again, exhaled a long breath. At this point, the king of Lu has been cut off, but he is only waiting for Chunlei. Chapter 433： Entering Tokyo Capital Although Pei Ziyun said that he was light and simple, but he just didn''t harass people. He went out of the camp on the third day of the first month, first by land, then by changing the boat and moving along the water. Pei Ziyun is in Zhenjun, mastering the overall situation of hundreds of thousands of troops, and quickly do it along the way, without a word, close to the Beijing Pier. At this time, the sea is wide and the sky is wide, and the waves are thousands of hectares. Although there is a cold wind, Pei Ziyun is not afraid. You can see the walls of the city straight up. When I stayed on the dock, I saw that although the winter was cold, even the trees were frosty, and it looked like it was snowing, but the boats were moored everywhere, and the bustling crowd on the shore was flowing. From time to time, there are passenger ships passing by. Pei Ziyun is not wearing an official uniform and looks like a young man. There is a girl pointing at her, and laughter comes from time to time. The soldier was listening and laughing at the side, and he could not help but loosen his tight face, and took on an unconscious smile, but only leaned on the ship, and said, "Jingjun, someone is greeted." Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "See." Several people are in casual clothes, but one stop can see the breath of standing. The ship must be anchored and the bridge docked. The first person is about thirty years old. He is not handsome, but his eyes are brilliant. Resolute, with the breath of soldiers, he immediately greeted at the first sight: "Wu Yewei, Qian Hu Kedu, see Zhenjun." Pei Ziyun got out of the boat, glanced at the man, and asked casually, "Is the rumor released?" Ke Du listened for a moment, and didn''t want Zhenjun to be so direct, he immediately responded: "It''s all released. According to your instructions, we only leaked to the people of the Department of Records. We didn''t want to have a Taoist official leak, through secret The channel passed to King Lu. " As he said, Ke Dumu''s eyes were cold and cold, "I don''t want to have a potential anti-thief potential teacher." "Well," after hearing Ko Du''s obituary, Pei Ziyun nodded. Several ox carts were parked early in the dock. There were many people, and Ko Du would not say any more. He led the road ahead. The coachmen came out in a lot of trainings, and when they started, they slipped out steadily without any bumps. There was also a small stove, a table, and tea being brewed. Ke Du personally poured a cup of tea and offered it. Pei Ziyun took the tea and leaned firmly on the mat. Looking at the sliding scenery outside, he said, "Daolusi still has great achievements, but his family business is big. There are always some city foxes. Besides, for the imperial court, the damage has been larger recently, and a little emotional is also normal. " Ke Du was sitting on the side with a straight body, sneering: "Daolu Sishi Chaolu Lu, you have to work for the court, there is sacrifice is normal, and resentment is the chaotic thief, you can kill it!" "Furthermore, even if it is a little emotional, it is not a reason to give in to the anti-thief." Kodu said here: "Who did not sacrifice?" "I found the country that year, and I don''t know how many people died, can I be able to pass through the enemy because of this? Even the Noble Lord today, a few of them did not fight for their lives. If they choose this path, they will effectively die." "I have to thoroughly investigate this matter and kill these city fox clubs." Ke Du was sent by the emperor and said fiercely, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but look at the man twice. This man''s face was flushed and murderous, and he had some enlightenment, presumably the heroic descendants. Pei Ziyun smiled, and didn''t say much, just a trivial matter. How many people can bear this betrayal? What''s more, such a family of soldiers shed blood on the head of the court, and there was a little flaw in his eyes. Along the way west, you can see the former Spring Garden. This is located in the west of Jingshi. It was originally a garden of Yunwuhou in the former dynasty. Later it was transformed into a palace. Daxu Jianguo loved this scene. Driving here, it seems lonely and killing. "Writer?" The ox cart approached, and the armored soldier stationed in the garden stopped and asked aloud. Ko Du lifted the curtain and got out of the car. He handed the token, and the armored soldier checked it correctly. . " "Driving" the coachman looked expressionless, and went inside again. When he reached a door, he stopped. Pei Ziyun got out of the car and saw Maolin Xiuzhu far. He was led in by the **** and passed through a flower hole. The small hall, at this time, the emperor sat inside, and several **** women served, setting up the beast furnace, and the beast furnace was burning with fiery carbon, and the temple was grilled hot. The emperor looked at it with a zipper. He could not see the look, and his eyebrows were slightly trimmed and looked dignified. From time to time, he frowned, as if thinking, holding up the tea cup in front of him, dialing the water surface with the cup lid and taking a sip. "Pei Zhenjun seeks to see you!" The **** entered the obituary and broke the silence. The emperor listened, and could not help but smile, put his hand in his hand, and straightened: "Come in!" "Zhenjun, Your Majesty has been waiting for a long time." The **** whispered and introduced, Pei Ziyun nodded slightly, walking in calmly, the eunuch''s servants all bowed, and turned silent. After entering the temple, I saw the emperor. Pei Ziyun bowed himself and got up to listen to the banquet. The emperor looked at Pei Ziyun and waved his hand. Following the emperor''s gesture, the eunuchs and court ladies all stepped down. Pei Ziyun also carefully looked at the emperor. When he was a prince, he was still weak, or weak, but now he looks majestic, and mood and anger can''t be ignored. The emperor said, "Zhenjun is far away. It''s hard. Come, give me a seat. Give me tea." The **** immediately stepped forward, handing over the pier, and Pei Ziyun sat down, took the tea, and the tea with the fragrance, it just made people feel refreshed. Ke Du did the ritual of three knees and nine knees, and presented another list. The emperor looked at it, his face flushed slightly: "There are still people betrayed by Dao Lusi, these thieves are really killable." After that, he turned to Pei Ziyun and asked, "Zheng Zhe on Qing has already looked carefully, but there are still some details, and He hasn''t figured it out yet." Pei Ziyun stood up and bowed: "The minister came, just to understand his Majesty, please expand the map." The emperor nodded his head, and someone immediately unrolled the map. Pei Ziyun stepped forward a few steps, referring to: "Now there are four camps, including four mills, including Lienchen, which are constantly restraining and consuming the power of King Lu, making it again. Difficult to make progress, this is the dilemma. " The emperor looked at the point, looked serious, thought about it, and took the situation into account, and the situation gradually became clear. With Pei Ziyun''s detailed explanation, it seemed that he really saw the four grinding discs rubbing the iron stones and destroying the king of Lu bit by bit. Nodded his head, just silently. Pei Ziyun also reached out and drew a picture on the map: "His Majesty is anxious. His Majesty released a lot of old generals a few days ago. These old generals have few military powers, and their families and families are in Beijing. The actual effect is not bad. " "Following Li Yuanyong, Zhao Dalin beheaded 1,100 and seized two counties, and Ji Han beheaded 900 and seized one county." "In terms of the overall situation, victory or defeat is actually not important. The important thing is that if the enemy is passively defensive, the enemy can still draw troops and pump food to concentrate on fighting annihilation. This will be the needle in the cotton, making it harder for the enemy to extract troops and Forages and incompetence broke into the quagmire of consumption. " "It can be said that this strategy alone, King Lu must have lost." The emperor listened and looked at it for a long time before sighing: "This is Qing Zhilue." Looking at Pei Ziyun again, the thoughts in his heart rolled. Even if he was an emperor, he had to admit that Lu can be above himself. When he thought of it, he showed a murderous spirit and asked: "When can Lu take Wang? Enter Beijing? " After a pause, he said to himself, "Although I do not know the art of war, we can see that although we are winning, it will take a lot of time-presumably, Qing Ma will come to see you soon. There must be a delay. Qing just let it be. " The emperor said with a smile. For the emperor, Pei Ziyun would never let him down. Thinking this way, his thoughts drifted a little, remembering some arrangements of his father, he was thinking that Pei Ziyun''s voice was broken. The emperor''s thoughts only listened to this person. "Yes, we must win in this way, but it may take three or four years. It consumes countless grains, horses, and horses. You can take the new ascension to the throne and build peace. You have to be in Bouvier. The war was protracted, and the old officials wanted to find opportunities to destroy King Lu''s main force. " "You''re right. In fact, I also look forward to destroying Lu''s main force in one fell swoop, take Lu''s lock and bring it to Beijing. I want to ask him in front of the temple if he dare to face the ancestor-but there is something about Zhong Qinbo, I have to be cautious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will lose again, I am afraid that the field and the field will be shocked, depending on the look, can be safe, or more secure. "The emperor listened to the main force, and then frowned, and said, It seems that as long as it is a win, a delay of three to five years is acceptable. Pei Ziyun listened with a smile. The emperor''s worry was clear. He said, "The emperor is wise, not in a hurry. It is a natural measure. It is a blessing to the subjects. However, King Lu''s character is decisive. This dilemma is formed. He is afraid to hide it. He If he refuses to die, he will find a breakthrough. " The emperor listened to the cold in his heart, and the King Lu''s temperament was understood when he was a prince. He was ambitious, adventurous, and good at strategy. After a moment, he looked at the map. On the map, the area occupied by King Lu was so dazzling that it made the emperor Feelings of regret. No accident can happen for a few years, and no one can guarantee this. "Ai Qing, what do you think?" The emperor groaned and said, Pei Ziyun bowed: "Your Majesty, King Lu will not rest in peace. It is inevitable for him to break through the encirclement and find vitality. Although the disc is locked, it is better for him to break through at a place and time we do not know. Not as good as our own guidance. " "The old man''s plan is to deliberately create a gap, causing King Lu to misjudge the situation, and choose the breakthrough we have designated to wipe it out in one fell swoop." With that said, taking out a zipper in his arms, the emperor looked with some doubts and took a look at the zipper. Among them, there were detailed countermeasures. As he looked down, his eyebrows frowned first, and then gradually eased. . After reading the words, the emperor took a deep breath and vomited out his irritability. He took a few steps in the hall and said quietly: "I see that this is OK, just follow this. " "As for the Department of Records, originally a royal minion, but with resentment, back to the owner and seller, Ke Du, you go to clean it up." The emperor said lightly, a trace of murderous outflow. Ke Du thought for a moment, and bowed his head: "I know!" Chapter 434： Mixing machine Dorothy Seongnam Just half a mile north of the street, this place was originally a temple, and it was broken in disrepair over time. Later it was repaired to Taolu Si, and it became Taoism. Now the host is Ye Xu. This Ye Xudao person can be said to be very talented, and he concentrated on studying in his youth. He became a host at the age of 23, knows the fate, can learn from the wind, can heal, and has a good wind nearby. At this moment, Ye Xu frowned, and saw the believers burning incense, and said, "I should hold a blessing today, and you will come again tomorrow." The believers dispersed, and Ye Xu ordered the incense priest again: "Everyone goes to work, and if there is no living, he can return to the room and sit quietly." For a while, the incense burners disappeared, and the temple seemed to be empty immediately. The sun was dripping with some warmth, but Ye Xu couldn''t feel it. He paced back and forth, only feeling uneasy. He reached out and rubbed his face, looking hazy, and raised his head from time to time. I''m upset, is that what happened? " "This is not my fault." Ye Xu gritted his teeth, a cold voice was heard in his teeth, his eyes were bloodshot, and some hesitations became firmer with the sound: "Jun as a prince is like his hands and feet, he is as prince as his abdomen, and he is like a mustard If you treat the monarch like a vengeance, because the Daxu Chao disregards me and other officials, and drives me to be a pig and a dog, why should I kill my life? " Ye Xu said to himself, Suddenly only heard the door "kick" and kicked open, looking to the front, saw the soldiers pounced in, although vaguely predicted, but the real disaster is coming, or his face was terrified. "Ye Xu, your business is happening." The leader''s long face with a sneer, Ye Xu trembled, and immediately turned and ran away, and another Taoist scolded: "I still want to escape--definite!" Ye Xu''s whole body shook, and he couldn''t move at all. He even looked at it, and said, "Bring it!" Immediately the two armored soldiers rushed up and dragged Ye Xu out. The official shook his head: "Ye Xu, why are you doing this? I''ll wait for the mana to be given by the dragon. You should face the official document, and Any luck? With a command, mana is deprived. " That is to say, the Taoist couldn''t help but die with sorrow and sigh for a long time. This capture, more than Ye Xu alone? King Lu''s Mansion King Lu holds a zipper in his hand, and his eyebrows are frowned. These days there is always some restlessness, and the news from these zippers has been a little negative recently. The court army refused to fight in the field, but kept on to attack, but it was gradually worn down, but did not improve. Thinking like this, King Lu''s face was gloomy: "Hey, Xie Chengdong goes, I will have a hard time." Thinking, his eyes were a little stagnant, and Lu Wang flashed Li Cheng (the blind man) in his heart, and then he became suspicious, thinking about Zhezi: "Why did I want to kill this man, why did this man escape in advance? ,What happened?" "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, good news, good news." Just thinking, Liao Gonggong ran all the way out, his face was rejoicing, and when King Lu listened, he swept around and waved, and the **** palace ladies all backed down. The father-in-law Liao came in, kneeled down, and performed a regular ceremony. King Lu took a cup of tea, a faint scent of tea, pursed his lips, and thought for a while, then said, "What is such a fuss? This is What system? " Gong Gong bowed: "Yes, the slaves were rude, but we heard the news from the secrets of the Daolu Division. The prince finally became suspicious of Pei Ziyun and secretly called Pei Ziyun back to Beijing." Speaking, Gong Liao sneered, and Lu Wang had a headache originally. Now listening to the report, he stood up in surprise: "What? The prince is suspicious of Pei Ziyun and has announced that Pei Ziyun has entered Beijing?" "Yes, Your Majesty, it is really good news. I did not expect the court to be so shortsighted. It is said that the emperor had a widow and had a view on Pei Ziyun." "The prince went to the throne and usurped the throne. He originally relied on this person, but now the camps are set up and besieged our side, so I don''t think Pei Ziyun is needed." Gong Liao said, he couldn''t help showing joy. King Lu was the son of destiny. He had already fallen into crisis. I didn''t expect the court to be civilized at this time. Seeing King Lu is still doubtful, Gong Liao grinned: "There is another factor, but it is King Chengshun County." Speaking of the younger brother of King Lu, Gong Liao lowered his voice and said in a whisper: "The king of the county is old and has good sex, although it is only a countertop, but he has gained a lot of prestige when he was in Pingji North Hou. No matter how successful, I''m afraid ... there have been rumors in the Central Korea saying that the king of the county has his Majesty ... " Before he finished speaking, King Lu had waved his hand to stop the words, but he couldn''t help laughing, and he took a long breath, and his eyebrows stretched out, then he sat down after laughing: "I''m afraid the younger brother has become the second Alas! " "The Prince''s energy is narrow, why is it possible?" Lu Wang sneered, and then slowly restored his calmness. He continued to look at the information in his hand, combed and unfolded, and said for a while: "Prince, I know, Indecision and feminine, it''s a godsend. " King Lu said, feeling only that his spirit was volatile, and said, "Zhezi said that because Pei Ziyun left, the new and old parties resisted, and you investigate again, if it is true, immediately contact the dark child who set up that year and cooperate with him to break immediately. To this camp. " "You have been out in the army for years, and you have some experience. The investigation is very relevant. You have to be careful and don''t let down your will." After listening, the father-in-law stunned and replied in a generous tone: "Slave slaves went to soup and danced with fire and would never let go of the emperor." Yuanle County Yuanle County has a long history. It was originally a village, and later developed into Yuanle County. The former dynasty was changed to Yuanle County and it has five counties. This mansion is in the county seat, it looks inconspicuous, but it is also a large family property. The blind man spit on the couch in the secret room, only heard the sound of "", opened his eyes, and spit out black blood, which was sprayed on the ground. The black blood was just like sulfuric acid, and it was corroded. "The dragon gas backwash is really powerful, and this is all cleared up." Said blindly, there was a lingering fear in the mind. The last time backwash, the physical body was also damaged by the dragon air. After speaking, the scribe stood on one side, holding a file in his hand, and saw When the blind man woke up, he stepped forward and handed it forward: "Your Majesty, the Department of the Royal Court sent information to King Lu, and the demon clan we planted in King Lu gave us the information." "Huh?" The blind man looked up, a little surprised, calmed down, and groaned: "In this intelligence, the emperor was suspicious of Pei Ziyun, and announced that Pei Ziyun had entered Beijing, and even the king of Chengshun County was involved. ? " "Yes, Your Majesty, King Chengshun County is also among them. It is said that Pei Ziyun left, the big camp was divided, and the hidden dangers were serious. King Lu seemed to have a heartbeat and wanted to break it in one fell swoop." The scribe said with a bow. The blind man knocked on the table, thinking, and then said, "This information is a bit wrong, and I always look a little disturbed." The scribe knew the spirit of the demon emperor, and took a step forward, and whispered, "Your Majesty, do you think the information is not true?" "It''s hard to say, but it''s not true, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for us, or can we count it?" The blind man got up and took two steps, gradually showing a cold smile: "Since we left, King Lu has doubted our demons. " "Although it is impossible to know who is the demon tribe, but the spirit is strong and the subconscious is disgusted, so many of our generals are gradually rejected." "In this case, no matter if Lu Wang succeeds, we will not be able to please him. Instead, we should simply use it." The blind man said, with cold eyes, that he originally wanted to achieve it by dragon gas. He did not expect Pei Ziyun to arrive at the blessed land. In order to kill this person and seize the source, he had to draw dragon gas and start a large demon battle, but it was not achieved. The purpose is to let Pei Ziyun escape. If you want to say remorse, there must be blind people, but it''s not obvious on the face, but you said coldly: "Now the dragon king''s dragon spirit is back, and we can get very little dragon spirit. I have decided, reincarnation. Ready to move away from Blessed Land. " The scribes listened, shocked and discouraged: "Your Majesty, the reincarnation stage to stay in the blessed land, can be regarded as helping one another. If you leave, Long Qi fears no mercy, and thunder strikes." "Huh, I know, so we need to plan ahead." The blind man''s mouth was open, his teeth were thin and sharp, and people looked at it with a deep chill, creepy. "The King of Lu can win. Mostly rely on the strength of my clan, you say, what would happen if we suddenly withdrew our power?" "This is, of course, the prototype." The scribe muttered. "Yes, let Pei Ziyun and Lu King fight. You will regain your strength when it matters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu King will be defeated. The soldiers will fall like a mountain, the dragon spirit will collapse and the reincarnation stage will be free." "If there is still time, we can lead Pei Ziyun into the city and consolidate our strength to give Pei Ziyun a thunderous strike. If it is successful, we demon lay the foundation of all eternity." "No, the reincarnation stage has been shaped, and I still have a dark hand, so I have a broken tail and hide. When I can still keep the root, but I have no face to fight for the position of the demon emperor." The blind man said, a kind of decisive, a trace Sadly. "Your Majesty ..." The scribe murmured to himself, listening to the words of the blind man, and tears fell from his eyes. Baili from Daying In the early spring, the snow was still very heavy. It stretched over the Baili Mountains and shrouded the snow. The front road ran and ran, and the mud-snow-covered horse had just stood. A friendly soldier rolled down and marched to Pei Ziyun. Bian: "Zhenjun, we have inspected all four weeks, and there is no invincible ride in Barry." The snow fell and scattered on the ground, and six thousand cavalrymen hid in the temporary Lu shed and waited for orders. Pei Ziyun looked at it. This was almost the last cavalry squeezed out by the imperial court. There were not many cavalry in the Central Plains, and the loss of the company was not small. The cavalry was a special branch and it was really difficult to replenish. At this time, Pei Ziyun calculated the secrets, and in the eyebrows, a little plum blossom was revealed, indicating a good and bad luck. The calculation of "Ding" took longer than usual, and then with a sound, the result appeared: "Big luck." Looking at the result, Pei Ziyun smiled bitterly: "The heavenly machine is confused, and the perception of the earth fairy is blurred." Pei Ziyun looked at the sky, and the heavy snow fell on the sky. He felt the chaos of the heavens and sighed: "The king of Lu has a good master, the dragon spirit covers the military spirit, and the gas number is disturbed, which makes people unpredictable." "But that being the case, I have to confuse it even more so that no one can detect it." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun is just a little bit, a plum blossom flashes, and the whole heavenly machine is like a snowflake, chaotic. Chapter 435： Within Pei Ziyun finished the matter, his expression was a little confused, and he murmured, "The law is unsustainable!" I have been in this world for a long time. In fact, I have doubts, that is, the transmission of Taoism in a thousand miles is almost the same as that of the radio station in the previous life. According to the truth, it will cause great changes in society. But the world is only supplementary, and official documents must be carried out in accordance with traditional post stations-either horses or boats. The reason for this is that, as a spiritual force, Fa is too easy to be disturbed. Think about it, this kind of mutual interference is a good thing. If the communication is intercepted, or even the words are tampered with, what is the result? The downfall of the David dynasty was the usurpation of Daoist law in a crucial battle. As a result, the 200,000 troops were destroyed. This lesson led to the fact that although the dynasty used it as a supplement, it never really took it as the mainstream. All kinds of changes have mutual influence, forming the current pattern. "Zhenjun, what''s the next thing to do?" Dozens of relatives surrounded him, and a middle-aged man about forty years old stood side by side, revealing the unique fortitude and coldness of the soldiers, and asked, "Zhenjun The chewing of 6,000 people, including horses, consumes a lot, and now it can only last for three days. " "Three days, one day is enough." Pei Ziyun has a good idea: "Be assured that the opportunity will dissipate as soon as the opportunity turns, the Lu Wang rebels will quickly move to avoid missing the opportunity." The middle-aged person laughed and said, "This is the layout of the real king, which makes the king of the king in the plan. The real king is inscrutable. This is known to all in the world. With this sentence, the rest will be relieved. . " Before the words came down, I listened to the "driving", hurriedly riding a few miles in the distance, came over five miles, the horse just stopped, the leader Wu rolled his saddle to salute, and said, "Lu Wangjun has been detected in the front, and, People who closely watched the barracks reported that someone had changed things. " "Huh!" The middle-aged man heard an obituary, and raised his eyebrows for a moment, and then took the murderous look: "I don''t want anyone to go against the rules and rebel in this section." After hearing the killing words of middle-aged people, Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "General Sha Shi, these people do not know whether they are alive or dead, they watched them perform. Without these people, how can they lead the snake out of the hole and lead the king of Lu? It''s staged, you can''t be indifferent. Now you are commanded below, and you will feed yourself and the horse''s stomach immediately, ready to fight. " Hearing Pei Ziyun''s faint words, Sha Shi stunned, and straightened a bit, saying, "I will understand!" With that said, turning around and passing the order, although it was not possible to make a large-scale fire, but the small stove was okay, the meat patties were heated, and the soldiers said that the hot water was gobbling up. Daying The night was silent, the snow kept falling, and the large tent could faintly hear the sound of snowflakes falling on the ground. In the account, Yuan Long drank wine, bloodshot eyes, a stove burning vigorously, and a white-cut chicken on the desk, which was oily and scented. "Ha" Yuan Long drank a sip of wine and exhaled a long breath, seeming to spit out all the tortures in his heart. From time to time, "Puppets, Puppets" could hear armored patrols, and the armor crashed with a crisp sound. "Lieutenant Li, General has been waiting for you for a long time." The voice of a soldier came from outside, and the curtain was opened immediately, and a cold wind blew in. Yuan Long, who was drinking, couldn''t help but shiver and pulled his clothes tightly. "See the general under the mark." The captain said, glancing to the left and right, seeing no one approaching and whispering: "Well, I have inserted people, but the city gate is straight, and the person arranged by Chen Yong is tight. , Can''t move. " Yuan Long picked up the jug, filled the glass, drank it, and handed it to the captain, and asked: "Chen Yong is Pei Ziyun''s main **** in the army. What is the arrangement, can it be removed?" The captain tore off a chicken leg, bite a bite, and haze on his face: "Chen Yong is very alert and his soldiers are not leaving. Now he inspects the cavalry again and finds no chance to kill him." The captain wiped his mouth and said, and drank another glass. It was too cold outside. He drank some wine and the blood came alive. There was a stove in the tent. The grill was warm and comfortable. Yuan Long listened, his eyes flickered, and a bit of viciousness flickered in his eyes. The desk was sculpted with a knife, the scabbard was patterned with tiger stripes, and he felt a little cool and rough on it. "Hoo" took a long breath and Yuan Long seemed to make a decision. He took a knife and patted it on the table, and said, "Then open the door. As long as King Lu, no, the emperor''s army rushes in, we can win. . " The captain was trying to pour the wine with the jug, listening to himself saying this, could not help but be surprised, put the jug close to himself and whispered: "Well, really do this?" The large account table was on fire, the inside of the large account was bright, the fire swayed, and it was a little dark. After listening to the silence, Yuan Long felt the fire on his face, only to feel that a kind of depression came up again, and his eyes flickered again, a little hesitant. "Well, I still feel uneasy, I always feel that something is wrong." The captain poured a glass of wine, pressed the handle of the knife, smashed his mouth, unconsciously reached out and touched his own heart, exhaled a long breath, heartbeat A little hasty. "Hey," listening to the captain''s words, Yuan Long flushed and seemed to be ashamed. He lowered his head for a while, showing pain and struggle: "Last year in the military, if I listened to you early, it would be fine. I did nt want to hesitate, I was surrounded, and I wrote a book of allegiance to escape. Hey, I actually dragged you down, but now we have to respond, or as soon as King Lu announces the book of allegiance, our whole family is finished . " "This crime is copied from at least three families, you and I can''t escape." Yuan Long blushed with regret. "Well, you and I are all relatives. What else do you say?" "Hey, now we really have no other choice. We can only hope that this time we have made a contribution, and that we can have a way of life without saying that we will be promoted." The captain said, seeing his sadness, and talking to his heart, Just unconsciously, I remembered that Pei Ziyun caught the spy, the dead corpse was full of blood, bloody, his hand was shaken, and a little wine was poured out. "If it wasn''t for Pei Ziyun who killed Sang Chengyi, we would have succeeded in anti-Ge." Yuan Long patted his hand on the table and made a noise. If it is unsuccessful, only the whole family will go to Huang Quan together. They both sighed and drank together. Yuan Long''s face was solemn: "I have decided, you go back and prepare, and kill a few loyal people first. When I start, you respond immediately." "Yes, sigh." The school captain opened the curtain and went out. Snow blew in at the door with a chill, his eyes widened, the sky could not see clearly, and he sighed and turned away. Other soldiers in the big camp didn''t understand the mood. The whole big camp was cleaned up, the high walled Dazhai, and the soldiers went back and forth to inspect the daily routine. Each tent was covered with a lot of snow. "Here, here, dig deeper." "Have a little bit of effort. Quickly, the snow will be removed." The snow kept falling, and a group of soldiers said loudly. I saw some recruiters working hard. Without much time, I saw Yuan Long riding a horse and following a team of soldiers to inspect the camp. There were soldiers saluting on the way between the "general". Yuan Long nodded and looked as usual. Only when he looked carefully could he see a look of nervousness, looking at the surroundings from time to time, with cold sweat in his hands unconsciously. "General Yuan, General Chen has a ban. Without his soldiers and orders, no one is allowed to go out." Yuan Long is a general. Inspection within the camp is a matter of power. No one will interfere and stop, but he is stopped when he reaches the gate. "Dash, do you dare to stop me?" Yuan Long looked at the captain in front of him and was furious for a moment: "Not yet open the door?" Yuan Long stared at the armored soldier in front of him, and the intention of killing surged up, but the captain did not look afraid. With a wave of his hand, the armored soldier raised his spear and stopped at the gate towards Yuan Long: "General Yuan, sign the military order in his body , But ca nt disobey, and please understand the military. " "Okay, okay." Yuan Long laughed, then turned his horse and instructed, "Let''s go back." The goalkeeper received the spear. Yuan Long''s heart stretched out and he gestured. The opposite soldier also saw it. He didn''t respond for a moment. In the middle of his hair, Yuan Long''s dozen soldiers promised and pulled out the sword. Daoguang flickered, listening only to the sound of "", had been stabbed in. Although the captain was a little alert, he was a step slower in the end, he was even more important. He only heard the "kill" sound, stabbed with three swords, broke the leather armor, and penetrated deeply into the body. The ground is already desperate, but his eyes are round and dead, he doesn''t stare ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yuan Longtu shouted: "Kill, open the door to meet the Holy Lord." "Kill!" The relatives threw a spear, and several people immediately screamed and nailed to the ground. Then, the relatives shouted and rushed to the ground. The remaining gatekeepers were only momentarily scattered and chopped to the ground. A thick layer of snow has accumulated on the ground, and blood is splashing on it, which is a plum blossom. "Hold on, you must not let these rebels open the door." Although the gatekeepers broke up, there were unscrupulous officers shouting and wanting to stop, and the two sides collided together and killed them. far away "Huh?" King Lu led his soldiers to approach the camp, only to see two thousand fine horses crowded, and thirty thousand troops gathered. At this moment, his expression changed, his eyes crossed the night, and he looked toward the camp, and said, "Daying Is there a riot? Shouldn''t it have started? " "Your Majesty, depending on the situation, but Wei Chen didn''t dare to deceive, but now he is confused, but he can''t see clearly." A Taoist official said. "Your Majesty, there should be more than one in us. There are still Neing in patrol. They wiped out all our news. Although it only lasted for half a day, it was more than enough." "Now the camp is chaotic, but it''s a good opportunity. Don''t hesitate," a civil official said with a bow. King Lu''s eyes flickered, and indeed he saw riots in the distance. He said to Li Yunyong, "You lead the army, immediately go to charge and meet Yuan Long!" Li Yunyong was a team leader, and became a rider many times. He was a great admirer, but I do nt know why, the king of Lu has a mindthis man is brave and martial. "Yes!" Li Yunyong responded, leading a thousand cavalry rushed up. King Lu turned his face and looked at the general again: "You lead the soldiers to follow, once you break into the camp, you can break it." "Yes!" This will also take over, several infantry formations moving, one by one, 5,000 men each, approaching the camp. Chapter 436： Strangling A gentle **** is not far from Daying, but it is not over a hundred meters high. There is a hexagonal pavilion on it, but it is enough to look down. The blind man sits on a stone fence and looks down at the snow. The scribe asked: "The king of Lu has an inner camp, but Pei Ziyun also seems to have a trap. Are we saved? " "No, you see, King Lu has become suspicious of our people and sent them for consumption everywhere." "Now we can''t pump any dragon gas, we also pump dragon gas in turn. The reincarnation platform has been built. We can reincarnate as usual. Now we hope that both defeats will hurt, but if we can only choose one, not only can we not help King Lu. And have to give a fatal blow. " "Otherwise, the reincarnation stage would be inseparable." A "drum, slap, slap" sounded a drum, Li Yunyong rushed to his feet, wearing heavy armor, and a little snarling in his eyes, roaring, intending to kill and drink blood to eat souls. The big camp gradually opened, Yuan Long''s face was haggard, and he was stained with blood. At this moment, he bet everything, opened the door, and said loudly and charmingly, "The end will welcome the Holy Army." "Quick, take back the city gate." The screams kept ringing, and the killing was very cruel. Yuan Long''s subordinates did this. They knew that once they failed, they would not be spared. They were all deadly battles. The imperial army continued to invade, and they could not win for a while. Blood on the brain, at this time led his soldiers rushed up, reprimanded loudly: "Yuan Long, I did not expect you to be such a mean villain, you are betrayed by the court, you dare to betray the court, for infidelity, It is unrighteous to kill the keeper of the camp. " The tone was angry and anxious. "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to my grandmother like this?" Li Xiaowei took the reins and took a step forward, wiped the blood on his face, and shouted, "Zhang Zheng, Your Majesty is orthodox, the court emperor is nothing but a grandma King''s villain, why do you have to go all the way to the dark, followed by His Majesty, there is no way out, destiny is here, what obstacles do you take, don''t waste your life. " "Killing" seemed to feel that he had been greatly insulted. Zhang Zheng''s face shook with anger and rushed over. He waved his sword again and again, slashing the armored soldiers he wanted to stop, and suddenly the gate of the camp was in a fierce battle. "Zhang Zheng, you''re looking for death." Li Xiaowei saw that the situation was not right, and then killed the past. The two met, the knife flashed, sparks sprang up, and a collision sound was made. "Shoo!" There was a crossbow in the camp. At this time, another team arrived. Seeing the situation, the team was issuing a hoarse command. Following the command, ten sharp screams followed, and an arrow fluttered. Into the counter-army, a splash of blood splashed when he was stunned. Li Xiaowei heard the sharp whistling in his ear, and knew that it was wrong. When he suddenly fell, the crossbow cut through the air, and the breath of death swept across his face, followed by a continuous muffled sound. Seven or eight soldiers on his own suddenly fell. Go down and die immediately. "Kill" Zhang Zheng took the opportunity to cut it with a knife, Li Xiaowei couldn''t help screaming. "Close the gate first!" Zhang Zheng couldn''t kill it, and rushed up to close the gate. Just then, Li Yunyong''s eyes showed a little redness, a whip was drawn on the horse, the horse hissed, and a leap jumped up. "Go to death!" Zhang Yun was stared at by Li Yunyong''s halberd, his body was shocked, and his hair was exploded. "Kill!" Zhang Zheng''s relatives were also elite. With a roar, a spear stabbed him up. Li Yunyong''s eyes flickered, and the halberd flashed coldly. At the next moment, several intercepted armored soldiers turned into lifeless flesh. Seeing that his own soldier was killed, Zhang Zheng snarled: "The thief will die!" Zhang Zheng shed a blade of light, and the figure split immediately, Zhang Zheng groaned, the armour of his arm cracked, and a deep wound was visible, and blood was flowing like a stream of water. "Haha" Yuan Long took the opportunity to slash again and again, and several armored soldiers pushed the gates of the camp to open continuously. At this time, Li Yunyong was also a little skeptical: "It can be considered a warrior who can pick me up, but at this time, die! With a roar, lightning thundered, Li Zhen was about to stop, Li Zhen was about to stop, a great force surged down, Li Zhen screamed and split into two halves. Li Yunyong killed Li Zhen, rushed into the horse, stabbed a halberd, and heard a long, screaming sigh. The two armored soldiers had broken stomachs, and their internal organs and blood were sprayed out. At this time, shouting, roaring, and screaming one after another, flames of smoke transpired into the air, snowflakes fell in the air, intertwined, rendering a picture of the blood of war. "drive" A lieutenant in front of King Lu confessed: "Your Majesty, the gate of the big camp has been opened, General Li has led the soldiers into the big camp, and the enemy army has been defeated. Presumably as long as we break in, this big camp will be broken. It''s hard to resist. " King Lu looked at the big camp in the distance. The snowflakes and smoke of the big camp were intertwined, and a kind of pride flowed out with a smile: "If it really is my destiny, as long as the big camp is broken, the siege will be broken immediately." "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Her Majesty." At the side of King Lu, Father Liao quickly congratulated him. He listened, worried about the wrinkled eyebrows stretched, and finally made up his mind: "Quickly condemn the army to increase the results!" "Yes" another army was mobilized, and it was brave and smashed up. This branch went halfway and burst into a thunderous thunder, while a distant fire burst from the far door. This large group of fire was particularly obvious at night, bursting out several feet. The whole door suddenly became chaotic and boiled. King Lu was startled: "What is this?" Daying Gate The mushroom cloud is actually small and not much killed, but the sound of the explosion is like a thunder, especially the **** rain like a fountain, and the stubble of the flying limbs is broken, which makes the Lu Army who rushed into the chaos immediately. "Thunder thief thief, thunder thief thief, my fate is in me, long live, long live, long live." Almost at the same time, someone in the camp shouted loudly, shaking the heart, and immediately settled down. The eunuch''s **** Gao Guang also opened his mouth and couldn''t close it. At this moment, he came to his senses, sneered, but only said, "You are in control." I saw that the camps were falling down, and a large number of crossbowmen were pouring out. At this moment, the snowflakes fell, and Li Yunyong, who was struggling, suddenly felt cold: "Not good, it''s an ambush, we''re in charge." Li Yunyong''s anger finally flashed a horror. Tianlei, just now, had not been killed, but his armor was broken and his flesh was blurred. Gao Guang didn''t hesitate, he waved and drank: "Let''s go!" "Hey," this time, it wasn''t just a slapstick. I saw the sky was dark and the arrow rain fell, almost isolating the snow. "Withdraw, withdraw" Li Yunyong pulled the reins and turned to run. Daying North Gate Listening to the loud noise, Chen Yong pulled the reins, stabilized the horse, and opened his mouth and shouted, "Haha, King Lu has done the trick." "Call, dispatch" Chen Yong gave a command, drums struck, and the camp tents were opened. I saw that all the cavalry had already been prepared. The horses were planing the ground and the dust was raised. Seven thousand cavalry rushed out at the north gate. . The earth''s snowflakes were white, and King Lu felt a change when he heard the explosion. At this moment, the ground shook and saw the camp rush out of the cavalry. But King Lu didn''t understand what he was doing. The "Sizzle" general took a breath of cold air, and Gong Liao approached King Lu and wanted to speak. Just then, a cavalry charge came from behind him. ", , " The drum beats, Snowflake shakes, Pei Ziyun grasps the reins tightly, leads the 6000 cavalry to charge, and at the beginning he also jogs the horse, slowly the horses get faster and faster, and merge into an iron current. The hoof palm rolls, the snow mud splashes, the earth seems to tremble under the iron hoof, and in a blink of an eye, it is approaching. "Shoo!" Lu Wang''s main array made a hissing and exhausting cry, and it suddenly fell down, densely like rain, only listening to the sound of cymbals, and the arrows in front of the hundred riders and horses fell. Pei Ziyun can clearly see that the person who rushed in front of him suddenly splashed his brain, but although some people continued to fall, more people rushed away in the blood and hit the King of Lu. King Lu was frightened, but he was not messy. He would run out and raise his banner, hissing and breaking his lungs: "My army is invincible." "Wansheng." "Invincible, long live, long live, long live." The army was originally disturbed. With this shouting, it gradually stabilized. The next moment, the cavalry was sharp and had entered. As soon as face to face, the weapons were staggered, chopped and stabbed, and no matter who they were, they instantly turned into a pile of lifeless rotten meat, but Pei Ziyun''s face was a little cold. "It won''t break down, but it will resist?" "It is indeed the person who gained the world in the previous life." Pei Ziyun was good at tactics, but not afraid of blood battles. At this moment, Suddenly took a deep breath. "Wind body cloud body!" Pei Ziyun''s heart pump was beating fiercely, and he also raised his halberd. For the field battle, this is actually a big killer. At this moment, the cold light flashed, but it was just a simple single stroke. The soldiers were split in half immediately. Then, there was no pause at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was a stroke again, a moment, bright red splashes, and almost at this time, the crossbow rain came! The dense rain of arrows fell, regardless of the enemy, a scream, Pei Ziyun''s halberd flew, the arrows flew away, and then came out, a sharp wind pierced, "when" a big earthquake, but it will be a huge The axe, even if it was Pei Ziyun, felt that his whole body was shocked, but only the halberd was horizontal, and the two front legs of the warhorse were broken at the same time. With the savage horse hissing, an enemy with a double-handed axe will roll off. Just looking at it, I know that it is a demon general. This will not be seen, swept with an axe, and the intention is all gone. Pei Ziyun sneered. Even the horse and the horse just rushed, only to hear the "swipe", and a skull flew out. This would be really powerful. Even so, there is no head corpse Holding the giant axe still swept to the front, and Pei Ziyun''s entire body was leaping at once, an overturn happened to avoid the giant axe from falling, and he sat on the horse''s back again. The cavalry shouted from behind, the main body covered his armor and jumped into the air like a raccoon cat. This martial art has never been seen before, but I do not know now that Pei Zi Yun Dao has reached the point where he wants to, and he has been added to the aura of light magic for an instant. More than enough. "Kill!" Another one rushed head-on, stabbing a spear, listening only to the sound of "Dangdang", a force rising along the gun, the man moaned, but had a demon-like body, and was not killed. "See how many tricks you can take!" There was a sound of golden iron and iron, and when the seventh hit, the enemy yelled, seven holes bleed, and the horse died. Seeing Pei Ziyun Rui''s unstoppable, killing again and again, King Lu finally changed color. At this time, Pei Ziyun looked at the big camp, and his six thousand cavalrymen attacked 10,000 Chinese troops, but did not break through quickly as expected. However, there are three key points in the overall situation. No matter which one wins first, you can unite and hang off elsewhere. Now, it depends on the evolution of the big camp. Chapter 437： break Daying The entire battlefield was thick and red, and the flood of people was impacting. Li Yunyong shouted and was about to rush out. Seeing the situation in high light, he laughed sharply: "Zhenjun had already expected. Come, see if you can resist the boulder. . " With a wave of his hand, many camp tents were opened to reveal themselves, but there were hundreds of trebuchets, which were already aimed at the gate. "Let the robbers know we''re terrific." A school captain scolded and heeded only one command: "Let''s go!" "Boom!" No one expected that they could be used in this way. Although these stone throwers were small, they each weighed several tens of pounds. They were more powerful than crossbow bows. Although Li Yunyong had confidence in his martial arts, but facing a stone thrower, he had to die, and fled when he turned. "boom" The boulder was dropped in a row, a cavalry was running away, hitting a stone, without a word, both human and horse were instantly crushed into meatloaf. "Ah" screamed again and again, hundreds of stones fell, and it was broken into many pieces, even if it was a shard, as long as it was rubbed, the body was half gone. Li Yunyong did his best in martial arts, dodging several times, avoiding several pieces, and saw another command, covering the sky stones falling down, Li Yunyong could not avoid it anymore, he shouted, cut with a knife, and the knife and arm smashed, and the rest fell , Fly out, almost penetrated halfway, fell to the ground, and died. As the blood glowed, a little ghost appeared, and it was necessary to go to the reincarnation stage, only to hear a buzz, a little yellow gas flashed, but there was a dragon gas traction. At the pavilion on the hillside, the blind man looked at him with no expression, and suddenly changed his color and became furious: "Lu Wang, how dare you?" Seeing the face of the blind Taoist, the scribe was shocked and asked, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong? Is there any change?" The blind man looks older than before, a little black and thin, with a gloomy look, and a strong voice: "Well, good dragon spirit, if it is the wolf''s ambition, although Lu Wang dragon spirit has no self-consciousness, but it has instinct." "I wait for the demon soldiers and demon generals, by Lu Wang''s dragon spirit, that is, his subordinates, I am afraid that the deity of Lu King is affected by destiny, and the demon will have dual identities to compete with me for demon souls, and may even want to Use this to devour reincarnation. " "What?" The scribe was shocked, and seemed unbelievable. The blind man''s face was also hazy, and he raised his head to look at it. The snow fell in the sky, the sky was dark, the sky''s clouds cracked a crack, and the moonlight was seeping out, like an eye. "It is indeed the man who came to the world, this destiny, this world, at this time, still wants to back bite, so that we can''t do anything to steal the chicken." "Your Majesty, what do you do?" The scribe immediately realized that he had infected King Lu and wanted to hide the sky and cross the sea. The world reacted, but he also wanted to use the opportunity of the demon soldier to incorporate the dragon king into the air, and then annex the demon tribe. Now Just a little panicked, his eyes looked at Lu King Army. The blind man''s face flushed, his eyes flashed, and he said, "Lu Wang, I originally wanted you and Pei Ziyun to lose both injuries. Now that you are defeated, you have more heart, but you ca nt blame me, who made you secretly suffer. If you are destined to deal with me and the demon race? In this case, I will send you to heaven. " Speaking, I saw the big camp, the first batch of thousands of people had been killed, and the infantry was fighting with the army rushing out of the big camp. Two iron riders crossed and attacked the army of King Lu. The army resisted. Overall, the army of Lu gradually Fall into the downwind. "To this day, even if Long Qi has to be engaged in fighting, how much strength can be distracted? Haha" The blind man laughed, knowing that Long Qi had no time to split, and then hesitated and closed his eyes. "Boom!" Yuan Shen jumped out, faintly turned into a three-sided giant in the air, grabbed his arm in the air, and what he wanted to catch, he heard a voice: "In the name of my demon emperor, possessing demons and demons, he quickly got rid of the dragon. The influence of Qi, all return to reincarnation. " "Boom" With this command, there was a sudden thunder in the air, and the scribe''s eyes flashed with different light, and he looked up, and saw that on the battlefield, General Lu Jun was dying to die, and he was enchanted by this sound. Suddenly a shock, a strong suction to remove all the evil spirits. The demon souls possessed by the generals rushed straight out when they heard the sound. Just a dragon yin, these demon flashes the dragon spirit on the demon soldier, but it is suppressed, they are not allowed to leave. "Easy to join, it is difficult to get out." The scribes knew this. This is the normal law of any organization, but all of this is still power. "Yin" in the air was another dragon yin. In the eyes of the scribes, Lu Jun''s sky was faintly condensed into a black cricket, the scales had been torn, blood was dripping, and a steady stream of power was drawn out. It doesn''t matter at this time. The generals below were all fierce and bravely moving forward. At this moment, a sudden dizziness occurred. A demon would lead the soldier, murderous, eyes red. At this moment, his body was empty, and the opposite general was long. The knife slashed up. "when" When the two swords were connected, the demon flew out the long sword, and immediately hit a knife, and blood spewed out. This demon was originally only a lower-ranking officer in the Woods, who was in charge of five to ten people. At this time, it returned to its original shape. "No!" This howled, his body fell immediately, with an unbelievable look. The next moment, the horse''s hoof trampled on it, and it suddenly became rotten meat. "Kill!" At this time, Pei Ziyun also hit himself. The armor on the left shoulder was broken, but it was not deep. The body leaned back slightly. The tip of the spear passed by less than an inch in front of his forehead. But his hands were dissatisfied, and the halberd turned, and the crescent moon sticked across his face. The enemy shouted, his helmet was torn, blood was flowing on his face, and one ear was missing, but he wouldn''t care about it, like a mad tiger. Pei Ziyun didn''t dare to have the slightest intention in his heart. It would have been easy to kill, but he killed himself in the battle. He has already killed eleven generals. Even if it is the earth fairy, he also feels that his strength is gradually exhausted. I just wanted to poke the enemy''s spear out. At this time, an accident happened. The enemy took off the saddle and flew backwards, rolling a few times on the ground. This change was too fast. "The enemy''s demon spirit is rapidly declining." Pei Ziyun was so keen that he felt it immediately, and this will show the color of pain, a dark shadow will burst out on the top, but a kind of power wants to be restrained inside, suddenly in The ground was rolling. "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun was shocked and happy again, the halberd just turned, his head flew out, and the ghost image disappeared quickly. "Why did the demon dissipate?" Pei Ziyun looked to the front, and the entire battlefield status was immediately taken into consideration. This is not an example. The most elite soldiers of King Lu will lose their power almost at the same time, and they will be killed in a row. The demon spirits are all being drawn away. What happened? " Although Pei Ziyun was horrified, he saw the soldiers'' strength diminish, and the demon would be more painful and struggling. He immediately knew that it was a rare opportunity. He drank: "God help me too, and the whole army charged with me and broke the enemy." As Pei Ziyun shouted, he immediately responded, and the drums sounded more hurriedly at the back. A high light was heard, and a surprise came out. This is an agreement. It is a victory. "Quick, quick, the whole army is dispatched." Gao Guang shouted. No matter what the battlefield, I immediately noticed that King Lu''s army had weakened, and the morale suddenly increased. Pei Ziyun took the lead and immediately led the army to penetrate. The original iron barrel was the same. At this time, killing it was just like a piece of paper. , Killing horribly, crashing again and again, approaching King Lu in an instant. For the first time, King Lu felt that the feeling of death was so close. The cold killing suddenly covered his body and mind, and his body became cold. "Evil" Although King Lu didn''t know the inside story, he had a deep feeling in his heart. At this moment, with the defeat, he understood for a while: "Thief, I dare you." With King Lu''s voice, Long Qi suddenly branched out and sank. Underworld Lu Wangfudi A dark cloud appeared quickly, and it was only a few feet round when it first appeared. With the constant input of demons, the storm was more than ten times longer, and the tide came in. There was still a lot of blood in it. The countless statues below turned into a mass of black smoke, and the tide was flowing like water. They merged with it, and the monsters and ghosts snarled in anger and spit out the language of the monsters. The former servants rushed into the reincarnation stage, and the reincarnation stage made a buzz A shimmer of light shone. This shimmer didn''t look much, but many cracks were even being repaired quickly. "Boom" at this moment, with a thunder, red and yellow gas hang down, and a black sigh, a hissing, suddenly turned into a black cricket, black and red, flashing armor, very magnificent, but The whole body was dripping with blood, and one claw was almost completely broken, but even so, the black cricket not only retreated, but was also angry, and a pair of eyes with black flames burning, it was gushing out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a faintly holding a decree in the claws . Just when the blackbird appeared, on the reincarnation stage, the blind Taoist and the scribes appeared, and then appeared, and the Wan Yao array flashed automatically, and the starlight surrounded the blind Taoist. The blind people appeared, and they immediately felt the pressure. When they saw that the blind people appeared, Shaolong shook his tail and the imperial edict on his claws fell. "Anti-thief, you can kill!" The dragon gas turned into a mighty force, destroying everything. "Stop it for me." The blind man growled at this moment, and when the reincarnation platform turned slightly, there was a starlight passing in, and there was a star in it. "Boom" imperial smashed a large array, the fire light splashed, almost exploded a mushroom cloud. At this moment, the dragon''s tail was severely beaten again, hitting the Wanxiu array, the face of the blind man changed, and a blood spurted out, and the whole reincarnation stage was a red flame that blew red, and listened to " There was a crack. Seeing the black cricket, several consecutive hits revealed more cracks in the reincarnation stage. The blind people kept groaning, and the black demon blood shed, but gray and black gas came over to make up for the reincarnation stage and the demon emperor''s body. The blind man was extremely distressed, but then he was laughing: "Lu Wang Longqi, at this time you dare to attack me, and the ground will be even more ruined. If Lu Wang died, you would become a source without root. Still not back to the protector? " The blind man waved and scolded, the demon blood flowed out of the eyes, and the horror was horrible. This world suppresses the demon clan, and he is not a complete demon emperor. Do nt look at it. In fact, it is the foundation of himself and the entire demon clan that is damaged. Time, the blind man hated and burned, shouting to the end, his voice was already sharp: "Do you really want to die with me?" With the voice of the blind Taoist, almost at the same time, Wang Shilu snorted, bleeding from the nose, and a fear struck his heart: "If I stand up in the army, I will win every battle. Is it sinking here?" "Do not!" Chapter 438： Defeated Snow fell piece by piece in the air, with swords and swords slain, blood splattered on his face as he fought with each other, looking at it, all with fierce eyes, stern faces, big breaths. "Woohoo!" The killer consumed a lot, panting heavily, the heat squirting in his throat, and the moaning sound of pain and pain was near his ears. "Kill" Pei Ziyun led his team to make continuous breakthroughs, killing everyone who dared to stop in front of him, and screaming and screaming. Lu Wangjun, who had lost his magic power, was quickly defeated. King Lu couldn''t believe it, clenched his fist, and cut his nails into the flesh. "Emperor, you retreat quickly, and the slaves lead the army to cover." Father Gong Liao flushed, looking at the defeat, not sure why. Before, who was the enemy of Lu Wangjun? The court defeated several times, and the invincible power of King Lu was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. How many people believed that King Lu had a destiny. Now he lost with the demon and finally collapsed. "If you don''t leave, how can Pei Ziyun win me, come here, pick up the sword, and you have to play in person to turn the tide on!" Gong Gong''s hands, who had broken away from Lu''s anger, turned his eyes red and wanted to enter the battle. "Your Majesty, you are all our hopes. Victory or defeat is a matter of common practice. Thinking of Zhao Taizu''s repeated defeats in the past, but unswerving, you won''t give up in the end!" Gong Liao persuaded in a crying voice. At this moment, he rushed into a hair to break up, and the general in armor was half-broken, and the whole body was blood-stained. I didn''t know if he was someone else. At this time, he knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, we can come again if we lose this time. Everything is over. As long as Her Majesty leaves, we can make a comeback again, Your Majesty. " "Chen Songyi, respectfully ask the emperor to retreat immediately, hurry, hurry!" This will shout, and tears are pouring out. "Ah," King Lu shouted, put his hand over his chest, shed tears, forcibly suppressed his emotions, came to his senses, and took a deep look at Song Yi: "Withdraw" Song Yi immediately mobilized the army, constantly defended, and blocked the imperial army layer by layer. He himself shouted and stepped forward to resist. "Withdraw" King Lu decided at this time, never hesitated anymore. With the passing of anger, his hands and feet became cold. As soon as he pulled the reins, his soldiers surrounded him, and the elite cavalry fled. Pei Ziyun led the soldiers and rushed to kill him. Although he lost his enchantment, Lu Wangjun was still stubborn. At this glance, he noticed that Lu Wang ran away. He was pleasantly surprised and shouted, "Lu Wang fled, and I ran. "King Lu fled!" "King Lu fled!" "King Lu fled!" As soon as Pei Ziyun said, the cavalry responded immediately, roaring in unison, listening to this voice, Lu Jun looked back, and when he saw Wang Qi fled, he suddenly collapsed. "Kill, kill, kill" Pei Ziyun''s long halberd flashed, a blocking armor''s neck was cut open, blood spewed out, fell to the ground, and the horse''s hoof stepped on, suddenly turning into minced meat splashing. Underworld Lu Wangfudi The snowflakes fell in the air, with the cold chill, and only heard the black owl''s claws fall, the reincarnation platform was hit by this, and the stars were scattered like rain. Hei Hei didn''t hesitate, he groaned again, and hit it at the end. He only heard a shocking earthquake, and a few tens of statues exploded in the sky. A dozen statues immediately shook into black smoke. Immediately afterwards, the nebula showed a more than a half-circle halo, which was worthy of rivalry. On the stage of reincarnation, the blind Taoist''s body was dripping with blood, and he grinned against the sky. "The king of Lu will die immediately, and you will It really has no roots, haha. " The blind man laughed, and his voice spread in the blessed land. With this, the black burrow wailed and the form dissipated, showing that the battle was in a very unfavorable situation. He stared at it coldly and hatefully, crying helplessly With a sound, turned and left. "Long Qi finally retreated." Wan Yao was ten to ten feet away from the ground, forming a nebula, floating in the air, hanging down, repairing the wounds on the blind Taoist, the scribe was dull, watching the dragon go, and said, "Your Majesty, it seems that King Lu Fu land It really can''t stay. " "I have a plan." The blind man sneered, and gradually, the reincarnation stage stopped swaying, but it showed many cracks, densely cobwebs. Blindly stretched his hand on the reincarnation platform, looked at it distressed, and gritted his teeth: "Now is a good opportunity, Wan Yao big battle, get up!" The nebula moved and lost the dragon''s air pressure system. The first is that the dragon spirit and the blessed land are conquering the demon soul. At this time, it bursts into a small gray smoke and blasts towards the reincarnation Taiwan. It continually converges, turning the black clouds and fog. There were dozens of beast shadows, and they were demon generals. Nebula around the reincarnation platform, faintly appearing in five colors, dozens of phosgene combination, upwards, and suddenly the sound of wind and thunder. The imperial army hit the blessed land, further accelerating the rift. "The time has come." Reincarnation Taiwan and Blessed Land were tightly integrated, originally infiltrating the Blessed Land. At this time, with the bluffs of Wan Yao, it was gradually torn, and the reincarnation Taiwan rose slowly, and there was a dark and angry Dragon Yin in the distance. The entire Blessed Land was in Vibration and gravitational pull. Blind man with grimace and gritted teeth: "up" "Boom" thunder continued, the ground shook, and a booming sound was issued. The buildings collapsed, and the tiles, columns, and walls fell with severe vibrations. They turned into white auras, scattered a little in the air, and reincarnation. With a stern scream, he finally broke through the blockade and went up, dazzling his eyes and leaving only a dark shadow, which penetrated into the black cricket and was nowhere to be found. The imperial army of the court screamed, killed in, and drank: "The rebel and the enchanter take their lives." "puff" King Lu lay on the horse''s back, a sudden pain in the chest, the pain came quickly and fiercely, and he moaned, spit out a blood, and something important in his body seemed to be lost. On the battlefield, there was originally a monster spirit struggling at the end. At this moment, the spirit of the monster tribe completely disappeared, and a black noise came from the air, just wailing. "Killing" Pei Ziyun''s halberds was even more invincible. At this moment, it was Song Yi who would kill and intercept in front. Song Yi''s armor was full of scars, but at this time he looked calm and drank, "You wait to rest my lord, I''m Song Yi here!" Song Yi seemed to be very prestigious. With this drink, Sergeant Lu approached him a lot, and Pei Ziyun saw this and sighed, "The fruit is a good general, but it is crushed under the large numbers." While talking about Zema''s charge, the halberds continued to turn, and from time to time, enemy soldiers fell out. Only one school captain resisted twice, and the whole person cracked, and blood organs were scattered on the ground. "Hahaha ..." Pei Ziyun laughed and rushed up. Song Yi''s character was loyal. Although he knew no luck at this time, he clenched his teeth and drank: "Where is the soldier, would you like to serve the emperor?" "General, I am all waiting!" More than twenty elite soldiers came out, all wearing armor. "Follow me!" Song Yi shouted. This man had already died, and died alive. He was promised by the soldiers, and all of them were upright. "It''s a warrior, it''s a pity!" Pei Ziyun praised, but Chang Jiu Yao pointed out, suddenly, a strange feeling appeared, as if he had blended with the surrounding space and formed an indivisible whole. As soon as this feeling appeared, there was no murderous demise and no wind sound, and the halberd moved naturally, emitting a red light and a cold light. At the next moment, more than twenty cavalry were almost like straw, without any resistance at all, and turned into lifeless pieces of meat scattered on the ground, and their limbs scattered. Song Yi groaned and fell out. The horse''s head had flew out and blood splattered. Although he had heavy armor, a deep visible wound was still drawn on his chest. Song Yi had bleeding in his mouth, and his eyes flashed. He seemed to be struggling with his last life. He swooped up and walked in a big drink. "Do you want to die?" Pei Ziyun shook his head, a flash of cold light, and his head flew out to kill him. Looking around, he saw that Lu Wangjun had completely collapsed, and many people spontaneously knelt on the ground and surrendered. Chen Yong led the cavalry strangling, slashed a resistance armour, blood splattered, and his body was flushed with red. At this time, he had reached Pei Ziyun and said, "Zhenjun, we won, should we catch up? " Pei Ziyun looked at the back of King Lu who fled, and shook his head and said, "Our army has been fighting for a long time, the horsepower has been exhausted, and the losses have been too great to catch up." "But we won this battle. The true essence of King Lu, the 30,000 people, is now almost fully folded. It seems that he has fled a thousand rides and he can never get up again." "These are actually Daxu boys. There was no way to fight in the past, but now there is no need to carry out meaningless killings. The order continues ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The descendants do not kill." "Yes!" Chen Yong heartily served, and immediately ordered. "The descendants do not kill." "The descendants do not kill." For a moment, the cavalry split Lu Wangjun and shouted to him, leaving Lu Wangjun, with the knife in his hand, and kneeling in batches, all surrendered. "Woo, woo, woo" "Wansheng!" The imperial army cheered loudly, defeated again and again, and won today. At this time, there was jubilation on the battlefield. Pei Ziyun sighed, "Unfortunately, King Lu fled." "Today Zhenjun annihilated King Lu''s elite, he can attack again and again to destroy King Lu." Chen Yong said with a smile. He was a general in the army and knew the true meaning of defeat. "You clean up the situation and deal with the aftermath." Pei Ziyun smiled, watching the snowflakes still falling, but with some inexplicable emotions, he finally killed the king of Lu, leaving history in this world, feeling relieved: "Fate It s really incredible. In the previous life, let alone the king of Lu who ascended the throne, even Xie Chengdong, could not be defeated, and he became a prisoner. " "This time, not only I was promoted to Dixian, but I also killed Cheng Yuanzi of Qi Xuanmen, killed Xie Chengdong, leveled Jibei Hou, defeated King Lu and made his emperor''s life die. A dream. " "Also, although there was a change in the end, when Song Yi was killed, the statues could no longer be harvested, but before I even killed the demon generals, there were already 13 statues in the space." "At least the fifth level of promotion has been satisfied, and now it''s only time to cross Chunlei and kill blind people-system!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Dixian: The Fourth Heavy (89.2%)" Looking at this data and the aura constantly drawn in the new statue, Pei Ziyun suddenly felt a little lonely. Chapter 439： spring thunder The night fell, and a large cloud covered the dark sky. Lu Jun withdrew for a day to set up a bonfire. The snow had become smaller, but it was even colder. King Lu sat on the pier, his heart was dripping. In blood, his 30,000 army was finished, and Wang Tubaye was finished. The entire army was drained of the spirit and spirit, the order was scattered, the face was bland, and someone secretly escaped halfway, and now more people are whispering. King Lu stayed for a moment, sobered up, staring at the dark night, facing the father-in-law Liao: "Do you think the enemy will steal the camp while night?" "Your Majesty, no, it is difficult to discern the enemy in secret, and the enemy is also losing a lot. Now we must clean up the situation. We should be safe now." "How many more people do we have?" "General Yan is counting, returning to the establishment, and appointing and dismissing the captain. Now it seems that there are still more than a thousand people." Gong Liao whispered, his expression was bleak. Today, in the First World War, almost 30,000 soldiers were destroyed. "What about grain?" "There isn''t much grain. Now it''s killing horses and eating meat. Otherwise, it''s frozen into ice immediately in this cold day." King Lu was silent for a long time, sighing in the sky, and his calmness and majesty had been restored in a blink of an eye: "Come, send my guards and guards to form a supervision team to rectify the military discipline. Whoever dares to run away and kills without pardon, who dares to secretly talk about destroying the morale of the army, the same Kill without pardon. " King Lu said to a school captain following him, the captain was brave and immediately responded, and turned to arrange an inspection team for inspection. "The defector, kill without pardon." "The order in the army is disrupted, and there is no amnesty to kill." The supervision team ran back and forth, shouting loudly. A cavalry wanted to run away in secret, the supervision team rushed up, grabbed it, cut it with a knife, blood splattered, and its head rolled off. Looking at this, there was a fishy smell in King Lu''s throat, and he couldn''t help covering it. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Father Gong Liao stepped forward when he saw that King Lu''s face changed. "Wow," King Lu spit out a spit of blood, and he felt more relaxed in his chest. Gong Liao was shocked: "Medical doctor, pass on too quickly ..." With that said, I came to my senses, and there was no doctor. "I''m fine." King Lu reached out and stopped. "Emperor, take care of the dragon body." Gong Liao shed tears, and King Lu calmed down and said, "I''m fine, don''t make a fuss." "Now our army has suffered a heavy defeat and Chenzhou can''t hold it anymore." Lu Wang said coldly: "Retreating to the state city is surrounded, but now the most important thing is to tighten the fist, so as to avoid a global collapse . " "With your arrangement, find some people who can be calm in the guards, and quickly ride to each county to send orders to let the county guards quickly bring food back to Jinju." Speaking of which, Lu Wang was again heartbroken. The throat smelled a little **** again. "Also, order Han Hongwu and Solitary Confluence." King Lu ordered. This decision was correct. Because of the defeat, it was only a thousand people. It was all over to catch up with the imperial army. Now the most important thing is to gather the army and stabilize the front. However, King Lu felt only a cold. Beijing, Imperial Palace, Imperial Study The beast-shaped stove was flourishing and the grill was warm. Several eunuchs were waiting at the door, and a voice came from the Imperial Study Room: "Your Majesty, the battle is urgent, and all the soldiers in the region must prepare. Is it intended?" Emperor Qitai listened, remembering the strategy offered by Pei Ziyun, and remained silent for a while: "Ai Qing drafted a text. If the battle is unfavorable, he will transfer the army." "Yes, Your Majesty." At this time, Cabinet Minister Yue Ji took a step forward: "His Majesty, the court has a honour, and it has snowed everywhere this year. Many places have been hit by disasters, and they have to use silver to go to relief." "The army surrounding King Lulu is still using soldiers. The money spent this month has more than doubled compared to the previous two months. Now it is necessary to mobilize the box soldiers. The treasury is really difficult to support!" Emperor Qitai raised his face and groaned. He sipped in a tea cup without a word, and said a long time, "First talk about the disaster relief, I remember that there is still a lot of food in Curry?" "The emperor, in the past few years, has matured, there is grain storage, but Pingding Jibei Hou, military expenditures, adjustment of disaster relief, has used a lot of treasury grains, although there is still some foundation, but it is not much. "What does Qing think he should do?" "The commissioner can be dispatched for disaster relief and adjust the dosage according to half a catty of coarse grain per person per day, so that there will be no starvation this year. As for silver, there is really no way." Emperor Qitai was silent for a long time before he said, "What are your thoughts on the battle situation?" "In the eyes of Chen Chen, the big camp is surrounded, and it is very difficult for King Lu to break through, but it will take at least three or five years to slowly pass away. This military and food expenses are very difficult." Jiang, who is in charge of the Ministry of Household Affairs Shu Yu said, "The State Treasury spent 3.5 million taels last year. Looking at this situation, this year it is still 5 million taels, but the treasury has only 10 million taels." "With this money, it will last for two years at most, and it will fall into a situation of no money available." Qitai Emperor''s face changed: "How did this happen? I remember when I was Emperor, at least thirty million two were in the household library!" Jiang Shuyu listened and swallowed: "Your Majesty, the war has been going on for several years. Before that, the pirates eroded the southeast, and the Jibei Hou was in chaos. Now he is seeking King Lu, as well as building the tomb and his majesty. The local tax has been greatly reduced and it has to be repaid. It is really not enough to make ends meet. " "The emperor, I am afraid, can I donate some taxes for future calculations?" Emperor Qitai listened, reached out and stroked his forehead, his heart was upset. Before I became an emperor, I only felt that the position was high, and I was the only one who grasped the life and fortune of the world, and the wealth and prosperity of the courtiers, all in my hands, but I really understood the responsibility when I got to a position. Emperor Qitai looked at the snowflakes in the distance and refused to look away for a long time. He said, "No, only when I am in power and change the Yuan. Is it necessary to increase taxes? How will people in the world see you?" "The relief of this relief, the appropriation of this appropriation, the Ministry of Households will try to raise as much as possible, everyone Ai Qing can provide ideas if they have a plan." The Cabinet Minister looked at Emperor Qi Tai and looked at each other. Luo Gui coughed at this time: "Your Majesty, or the place where business can be opened, Yingzhou has a sea tax of one million two last year. It is the number one in Zhuzhou. With more sea bans, at least for the convenience of trade, Three million two. " Listening to this, Qitai Emperor nodded: "may" The minister was talking, and suddenly, the **** bowed down and said, "Sir, Pei Zhenjun has heard the news." "Hurry up, show me." Emperor Qitai listened, the minister came over and then presented it. The emperor dismantled and looked at the chapter, and when he looked at the title, he couldn''t help showing surprise, and then he looked a little trembling: "Pei Zhenjun has defeated Lu King, killing eleven generals, killing ten thousand, and captive twenty thousand, the king of Lu only sent a thousand riders free. " Emperor Qitai was a little worried, and then he was stunned, surprised and unbelievable. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Your Majesty Congratulations, King Lu defeated. It seems that the world is peaceful and will soon be far away." The Cabinet immediately congratulated the Emperor Qi Tai before recovering, his face rejoiced and said, "Okay, good, indeed Pei Ziyun, in one fell swoop. The king of Lu was defeated, and the world was peaceful again. " After hearing this, the ministers'' faces changed, they exchanged glances with each other, and nodded, Yue Ji straightened his clothes and stepped forward: "Your Majesty, the ministers have to play." "Well?" Emperor Qi Tai looked at the serious look of his ministers, his smile could not help but conquer the whole study. Ci Jiupo The heavenly man is not beautiful, it rains, but there are relatives on the hillside to block all the roads, and no one is allowed to pass. From time to time, there are Taoists patrolling back and forth. When Yu Yunjun and the elders arrived, they were led by a Taoist. The clothes were picked up, but in fact the mountain was not high, but it was a hundred. There were some pine trees planted around it, and the cold rain hit the face, but a few people didn''t realize it. An elder smiled bitterly at Yu Yunjun, "You have received a good apprentice, we are not as good as you." Yu Yunjun also smiled bitterly: "The head is destined to take care of him, and his talents are different. Don''t wait for it." "And whether it is yours or mine, this is the blessing of Songyunmen. Last time, the head has sent the Taoism back. I have read it. To learn the basic Taoism, I am afraid that Xuanmen may not be exceeded. " "This time the head has passed thunder and thunder, it must bring Songyun Gate to Everbright. If so, after a hundred years, I will also have the honor to see the ancestor." "Well, we quickly rushed over to protect the law." Jokingly, when I reached the top of the mountain, the hem was soaked, and I looked around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But when the rain fell, the mountains near and far were chaotic, but there was a hexagonal pavilion on the top of the mountain. Looking at the sky in a robe, the wind and rain fell, and they all slipped through, not even the clothes corner. Yu Yunjun looked at the sky, knowing that the hour was not yet, and asked: "We came over and heard that you defeated King Lu, but why not take this opportunity to completely win King Lu?" After hearing this, Pei Ziyun shook his head with a smile: "The king of Lu''s response was very quick, he didn''t return to the city at all, he returned directly to Jinzhou." "More importantly, I defeated King Lu and regained Chenzhou. It is a great achievement. Do you think the court and Emperor Qi Tai will allow a Taoist to completely defeat King Lu?" "I am already a true monarch, the highest position a Taoist can get. Pei Ziyun said a sigh of relief and smirked: "The king of Lu was hit by this blow and has run out of life, but he has lived a little longer." "Hum" Yu Yunjun listened and said with resentment: "The court wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge." "Yeah, but which court is not like this? After all, in the name of the overall situation, do individuals have to obey!" Pei Ziyun froze, seeing the people still angry, looking at the black cloud, said for a moment of silence: "The most important thing is Yes, our Taoist foundation is not here. " The sky surged with clouds, yin and yang blended, and bred Chun Lei. Pei Ziyun looked at it a bit: "Look, the first Chun Lei this year is here." "This spring thunder is where my generation''s power lies." "Now I''m too eye-catching everywhere, but I love to watch the beautiful scenery. Everyone knows it, so I used the excuse of climbing to watch the rain scenery as a pastime. I only brought relatives and Taoists." "If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity, I''m afraid it will start in a blink of an eye and cause a lot of trouble." The words were so thrilling. Yu Yunjun also wanted to ask, just listening to the sound of "Boom", there was a muffled thunder in the clouds, like a wheel running over the bridge hole. Chapter 440： Crossing Dark clouds shrouded over the **** of Jiu Jiupo, rain fell on the trees, and the trees were about to move, and the birth was born. Gao Guang was carrying more than 20 relatives, the Spurs'' swords clanged, stood a little in front of a pavilion, and ordered the relatives: "You are guarding outside!" Just step on, there are a few people from the Taolu department already waiting in this pavilion. One is a young man who looks younger than thirty years old and is very capable. Another one is fifty years old with a beard and looks at the hills from time to time. Seeing the high light come in, he saluted. "Get up!" When Gao Guang saw a chair, he sat directly. At this time, there was no flattery in front of Pei Ziyun, and he was cold and solemn, and asked directly: "What''s the situation now?" The young Daoist heard the question and obituary: "Xiaguan obituary, judging from the current situation, Zhenjun is not a tourist at all, but is prepared to survive thunder and thunder. If he fails today, he will die." Talking, although calm as much as possible, but can''t hide envy, jealousy and hate, and a bit heavy tone, just look at the dark clouds on the hill. Although Gao Guang does not use the channel method, his face is also fierce, but he asks, "What is the meaning of this crossing?" "Xiaguan obituaries, since ancient times, Taoists have practiced many disciplines, but they are generally divided into four realms of refining gas, Yin God, Dixian and Zhenxian, and each realm is divided into ten points." The senior Taoist said, His eyes looked at the sky: "The fifth and sixth floors of Dixian are crossing over." "If you can''t get through, the earth fairy will die. You have two choices when you die. One is to become a god, and the other is reincarnation. However, reincarnation cannot retain memory at all, and birth is a new person. Everything has to start again. It doesn''t matter. " Gao Guang listened, his eyebrows a little looser: "It''s not too dangerous to cross Lei Jie, then? After all, how much is it from Zhenxian." "No" The elder Taoist official face looked dignified and looked at the hills without any hesitation: "Thunder robbery is also called life and death robbery. It hasn''t been through life and death, but it''s completely different after thunder robbery, but it''s not mysterious to reincarnate." "Reincarnation is not mystified?" Gao Guang heard a little puzzled. The young Taoist was silent for a moment before he explained: "It is the complete reincarnation of memory, the birth of which is known, and this life is immediately available." "That''s right, you can inherit the original Taoism. There is no difficulty in breaking the heavenly gate. There is only aura to Yinxian to Dixian. There is no bottleneck at all, so the life of Dixian is not difficult!" "In other words, it has become an undead-at least three times undead." The senior Taoist said, and he couldn''t help hitting a chill. "His" highlighter listened, and could not help but take a breath and murmured, "Three times!" Dixian can live two hundred to three hundred years old. Even if one time is 250 years, three times is 800 years old. How many years ago? The high-gloss complexion was iron-green, hands pinched, and the blue tendons were raised. "call" "call" For a while, the pavilion did not speak, leaving only heavy breathing, the more mediocre people did not know the power of them, the more powerful people became more aware of the horrors inside. Even ordinary people, 70 years in a generation, study for a lifetime, can accumulate great wealth and wisdom when they are old, and the next generation can take advantage of the wind and have the life of a prince. It can be said that if a person can''t subvert a court if he is reborn three times, then that person will be hopeless. If he is hostile, it will be difficult to defend. Even if there is no subversion in this generation, the next generation will reincarnate? This is not a year or two. It is a span of hundreds of years. It is invincible. Although it is not a noble person, it cannot be reincarnated to your gate, but it is also scary enough. Gao Guang felt his throat dry, swept over the teapot, and poured a drink. "Is there any way to stop it?" He drank it, and let it go, Gao Guang asked coldly. "It''s too late," the older Taoist said bitterly. "There was a way, but now it''s too late." "Why?" Gao Guang stared and asked, a little hysterical. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a troop deployment or a magic weapon, or a special purpose, it takes time, and no one can think of it now." The senior Taoist sighed out: "Even if it becomes a fairy, each level will take more than ten years, but Zhenjun has only been a few years, and he has to cross the robbery." "Since Daojun, no one has been able to grow at this rate." "Crossover will subvert the entire monastic world. Not only the court, but also other gates will start. The original son who originally prayed for Xuanmen had hope to step into this step. Broke his way. " "But Zhenjun is only a few years old? We didn''t even think he was going to cross the robbery at once-this time we didn''t think about it, we just followed the rules and analyzed it temporarily, so we have no way to use it right now, we can''t get the conditions right now. -Whether it is people or things " "Even if it''s too late to transfer troops, it will take at least half a day to get here, for fear that the dust will settle." "Isn''t it even possible to kill the army?" Gao Guang said, a kind of humiliation spread in his heart. Don''t look at Pei Ziyun as a real monarch and a great victory. The prestige in the army is full, but this soldier will be a soldier in the court. However, he was pursuing a secret mission, and he could mobilize the army when it was critical, but it was too late, and he hated it for a while. The young Taoist saw Gao Guang worried, and said, "Father, this is also a thunderbolt. The thunderbolt itself is a life-threatening event, or, in history, no five people have succeeded, or no need at all. We are worried. " Gao Guang listened and looked straight away, muttering: "According to the common sense you said, how long does it take Pei Ziyun to practice?" With that said, the two Taoist officials in the pavilion trembled and smiled bitterly. At this moment, they only heard the sound of "Boom", and the sullen thunder rolled past them, saying, "Come!" Resign Jiupo Pavilion "system!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Earth Fairy: The Fourth Heavy (105.2%)" Pei Ziyun looked at this, showing a touch of joy. After the last war, fifteen days have passed now, and finally the aura is satisfied. With a little hand, Reiki poured down, just listening to the sound of "Boom", the Yin God shined brightly and multiplied several times, but there was always a lack of thunder and pure Yang baptism, which was not really achieved. "Success or failure is here." Pei Ziyun thought, all the past flashed in his heart, and turned to the master and the elders to salute: "I also ask the master and elders to help me and protect me." "Head, you are going away, I will guard your physical body." Yu Yunjun said, several elders nodded. If Pei Ziyun reached the fifth level of the immortal, then Songyun Gate was prosperous for two hundred years. Form a formation. And Pei Ziyun looked at the sky, and thunder and lightning rang across the sky, muffled, and thought, "Chun Lei is the weakest thunder, if Xia Lei, I really can''t stop it, and I have plum blossoms, not so much It is better to say that it is a little bit more breathy. " Sitting on the side, the Yin God flew out of the flesh. At this time, he didn''t fly to the cloud, and stretched out his fingers: "Please also help me with plum blossoms." "Boom!" Thunder to Gangyang, with a breath of Ling Yan, appeared with Pei Zi Yunyin God, and urged the expatriation to get the imprint of the earth. The sky has an inexplicable change. It seems that the eyes of heaven and earth are converging here. Immediately there was a thundering sound as the wheels rolled over the bridge hole, and several electric lights fell. At this moment, the plum blossoms flickered, and Pei Ziyunyin suddenly disappeared, but it was hidden. These thunder lights lost their target at a glance, fell down, hit the pine trees on the hillside, and the thunder fire burned. Almost instantaneously, a plum blossom moved, leading to a tiny electric light. The real thunder and lightning of "Zizi" was actually very small. When it was ushered in, there was a Zizi voice in the air, and once it fell, the originally hidden Pei Yunyin God immediately felt a disaster. "The timing is at this moment!" Thunder is the nemesis of the Yin God, Ling Ling again with destruction, and Pei Ziyun knows that even with the hidden traction of the plum blossoms, Tianwei is unpredictable in the end, but it cannot be said that the Yin God has no hesitation. To this point, the electric light greeted. "Let me see, Lei Jie, what is the secret?" Pei Ziyun''s spirits were stainless and fluttered, and they collided with lightning in an instant. "Boom!" From the perspective of Pei Ziyun Yuanshen, this ray of light is just a huge thunder ball. Only when it touches, it seems that the ray of light is activated and bursts into unprecedented power. "This is not ordinary electricity, and it contains the changes in the yin and yang of this world." Pei Ziyun flashed this thought in his heart, the earth mark emerged, and a piece of the earth circled in the yin god. In the mark, this is a barren land, a ditch, a river, a river, but it does nt have any life. It splits with the lightning and falls in the river. The birth and death are transformed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Giving birth. For a moment, Pei Ziyun counted the Yin Gods. Just as the snowman met the scorching sun in June, he melted instantly, and the entire Yin God was destroyed. At this moment, Pei Ziyun''s body was under tremendous pressure. He murmured, Qiqiao bleeds silk, and the whole body''s skin is like tap water to open the gate. Blood is poured from the pores, and the whole person becomes a blood. Yu Yunjun''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were worried, but Pei Ziyun didn''t have any other ideas at all. He just carried the spirits, the spirits shone hard to resist. I don''t know how long it has elapsed. A little vitality suddenly appeared. Echoing, absorbing Lei Guang, waiting for the electric light to disappear, the whole Yin God shrank more than half, but with a kind of light. "It''s done" Pei Ziyun flashed Mingwu''s mind, "If you don''t cross the thunder robbery, you will never know the horror of thunder robbery. I made it up and almost failed." "It''s hard to believe that there are predecessors who can truly survive the thunderstorm. Although it is only a little bit, it has been recognized by the world. It has given birth to life. This vitality continues to grow, and it can truly give birth to the life of nurturing the body. Is this the mystery of true immortality? " "No, I''m still in the thunderstorm and really felt the power of destruction. This is not just a test, it''s destruction, it''s killing." "Perhaps Zhenjun was not so powerful and left a trail for Taoists, but after the backlash against Zhenjun, God was disgusted. There is no true immortal in this world anymore, so the power is so terrible." "On my own, I can''t get over it." "Only by plum blossoms can we make it through." Seeing through, Lei Yun didn''t disperse, rumbling, strength was brewing, Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated, Yuan Shen got into the body, all the breath disappeared. Then there was a long howling, and howling passed, a few metaphors with Thunder. Chapter 441： The disaster is not easy "It''s howling." Gao Guang stood up, looking dignified, toward the distant hills, where the sound came from, and the two Taoist officials heard Chang Xiao and looked at each other. When Gao Guang was silent for a moment, Qu Ran opened his eyes: "I heard that the fairy in the legend has a celestial change once it breaks through. Now Spring Thunder has opened, but there is no out-of-phase, can it be considered a failure?" "Father, the legend is not credible, and the monsters are even more credible. There are always visions when the monastic breakthroughs. Isn''t it just that you can kill them just by looking at the exception?" The senior Taoist said with a wry smile, and the high light listened, took a few steps, the wind blew through, and the damp and cold air hit his face, a spirit. "Boom" Another thunder flashed in the sky, followed by a flash of lightning, which made the pavilion pale inside and outside, shocked by the trembling of the highlights, and finally couldn''t bear it, calmly: "Did it become it?" Then there was a hoarse voice: "The court raised you, it is useful at this time, you can''t even do that, what do you want?" The words were cold. The two Taoist officials shivered and looked at each other. The young Taoist gnashed his teeth and touched the weapon in his arms. He said, "Father, there is a way for Xiaguan to check. The Taoist restrictions are too great. If there is a thunder, it will lead to death or death. In the event of an accident, I also ask my father-in-law to care for him. " "Okay, you''re done, I''ll play, it''s not difficult to go to the next level." Gao Guang waved. The young Taoist gritted his teeth, took out a mirror, and looked up at the high light. When he saw the mountains and rivers carved on this mirror, it came to life. The young Taoist hesitated for a moment, biting the tip of his tongue, spraying a spurt of blood before spraying it, "snap", the mirror vibrated, some fine light jumped on the mirror, and he saw the figure of Pei Ziyun faintly. "Peng" lit thunder. "Yi", the young Taoist spit out blood, and fell down, all the tricks were bleeding, twitching on the ground, the senior Taoist sighed, took the elixir, raised the young Taoist to feed. "How about investigating?" Gao Guang stared at the young Taoist officer tightly, his eyes turning, trying to speak, but his body was numb. "He succeeded." The senior Taoist opened his mouth, his voice hoarse. "Why do you see it?" "Tianlei is Tianwei. After a Taoist passes thunderstorm, there is a trace of Tianwei. When you look into Tianwei, there must be a counterattack. This reaction is proof of the success of the robbery." "Not only that, it will be difficult for Dao officers to spy in the future, and it will be difficult to add various spells, and even the dragon pressure system will be reduced a lot." The senior Taoist sighed: "Peeping at this prestige, suffering from backwash, Kou Yu not only lost a lot of Taoism, but he was also afraid of the root cause. " Gao Guang heard it, his face flushed, his nails were pinched, his expression was rude, and he said for a long time, "Go and tell the court to the court immediately." "As for you Kou Yu, I''m in a bad job. I was commissioned. I will promote you to the next level and give you Taoist presidency for your favor." The young Taoist who looked better but couldn''t speak said . "Yes, but I have to wait for the thunder to stop." The senior Taoist responded and watched Lei Guang gradually disperse. Then he took out the communication amulet, the aura gradually spread and formed a person, but it was Feng Min, the director of the Department of Records. Official documents are being approved. The senior Taoist bowed down and saluted: "Feng Ti points, something happened, Pei Zhenjun successfully completed the robbery." As soon as Feng Min shook his hand while holding his pen, his face paled, and suddenly he stood up, "What, you say it again." "Feng Tidian, Pei Zhenjun today, in the name of viewing the scenery, went to resign Jiupo. I just waited for the routine supervision, but did not want to take advantage of the spring thunder, and succeeded." The senior official said clearly. Author: "Kou Yu was just audited by the law, and was also bitten back." Talking, revealing the young Taoist figure behind. "Why don''t you take a reaction?" Feng Min was furious, but he was an insider and immediately came to his senses, knowing that there were no conditions, and he was wandering indoors, muttering to himself: "No, it''s impossible, only a few people in history, Pei Ziyun The practice is too fast, the foundation is unstable, and it should not be successful. " "Sir, sir?" The senior Taoist watched Feng Min fall into chaos, and urged him again. This Fuyu communication time is not long. Feng Min reached out and stunned his own mouth. A pain came, and he was awake a lot. He turned back and said, "My official knows, I will immediately report to the Lord." Said, Feng Min was a little bit, Fu Yan closed, and hurriedly turned out. Ci Jiupo "Jingjun, it''s raining on the slope, it''s a bit slippery, please be careful!" Pei Ziyun came down, Gao Guang greeted him with a charming look, and his manners were respectful and polite: "You have a relationship with hundreds of thousands of troops. , Slaves cannot afford it. " According to Gao Guang, Yu Yunjun and the elder couldn''t help but glance at each other. They were arrogant and arrogant. Facing his self-proclaimed slavery, could Pei Ziyun be so prestigious? But Pei Ziyun was bright-hearted, knowing that Gao Guang had known that he had passed the calamity, just now he was thrilled, and now he had calmed down and smiled loosely, saying, "Why am I so? This is not dare to take it, but spring rain does not snow, it is a bit cold!" Listening to Gao Guang, he said quickly, "Zhenjun has a hard time appreciating the scenery. I have arranged the Taoist Temple, not far away." Pei Ziyun listened, staring at Gao Guang with a smile on his face. Gao Guang only felt that his body was sinking, cold sweat was flowing from his forehead, and he was terrified. "Leading the way!" Pei Ziyun retracted his gaze for a while, and Gao Guang quickly wiped his sweat. At this time, he never dared to say more and lead the way. Lin Yunguan There were armored guards in front of the door, and two cypress trees with fallen leaves stood. Watching the Lord lead several Taoists waiting, saw Gao Guang leading Pei Ziyun and immediately greeted him. Upon reaching the interior, the bluestone slab on the ground has a long history, and the ground has some gray moss. The eaves fell on the tiles with the drizzle of the sky, making a ticking sound. The Guanzhu accompanied him, saying: "This view is the true view of Baidu real people. The real person edited the" Xuanshan Tibetan "here. This is a collection of Taoist Tibetans. In February of the first year of the Ming Dynasty, the Empress Dowager was critically ill and died. The real person set the concept of the sacrifice, and after one month, the empress queen recovered and was condemned. " When the group entered, they could see that the goddess really looked like a Taoist, and there was still aura of light. Pei Ziyun took a look. Seeing that the Lord had already held incense, he couldn''t help laughing, and took his hands into the furnace. Seeing Gao Guang, he also stepped on the pillar, and also just bowed slightly, came out and asked, "Have you cured the feast? There must be no slackness." The Guanzhu immediately backed out, the high light led into the room to rest, and looked at Pei Ziyun from time to time, but Pei Ziyun drank tea easily and suddenly asked: "Have you heard that Chenzhou has all been recovered?" Gao Guang listened and swallowed again when he had reached his mouth. He changed his mouth: "Yes, Zhenjun defeated King Lu, and the counties fell in the wind. Just this morning, the last county has been recovered. There must be praise from the court. " "Hehe" Pei Ziyun listened to Gao Guang''s words, and at this moment seemed to laugh and smile: "Recommendation? I heard someone in the court impeached me for twelve major crimes." "It is said that I fled Twenty Island to raise 20 soldiers, and hid chain mail eighteen, to seek misconduct. This is a sin of treason." "It is a crime to bully officers and soldiers to save friends." Gao Guang listened, at this time he understood, and the cold sweat flowed down, but Pei Ziyun continued to say: "As a Taoist, the gift of the **** of the prince is the crime of overrun." "If you don''t ask to kill the chief soldier, you have the crime of arbitrarily, and the crime of setting up a private ship, and the crime of greed. By the way, even cutting mountains and forests privately is also the crime of erosion." This article said, Pei Ziyun smiled, and saw Gao Guang''s cold sweat dripping, and then smiled suddenly: "This article, I think everything is right, I heard the book said that according to the law should be cut all over the door; mother and daughter-in-law gave the heroic family for Slaves, but because of their meager skills, so death? Presumably Pei will be grateful-is that what Zhezi said? " Gao Guang was instantly indifferent, sweating heavily, and praying again and again, saying, "This is all framed by villains, Zhenjun, the court has always been the top priority. Do nt believe these. There is such a villain, and the court must dispose of it. Really Jun is innocent. " "Is that it?" Pei Ziyun looked at this as the sixth grade, but he had a mission, a high weight, and although he was docile, his father with a needle in his cotton bow lowered his head, and his heart was greatly satisfied. This is the ground. Xian''s magnificent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ smiled immediately: "Yeah, I don''t think the court will believe such villains." I looked at it and laughed again, "I smell the banquet-go, let''s use it together!" Jingchenghuangchengmen More than a dozen officials joked and Xu Bu came out, winter always passed slowly, spring always came late, the cold wind was blowing, everyone was hiding, but Wupin Guan Shi Shilin did not feel it, he felt hot, and his face became red. Rub your hands from time to time. "Master Yun, you can''t do it really well. This has been brewing for a long time, but it gives you a head start." Yu Lin stood next to Yu Shi, laughing. "My court, the imperial court will not allow me. I can offend Zhenjun in vain, and the disaster is not easy." Zhe Lin said, bursting out a laugh, and heard a sour heart in his ears. , How to let Zhe Lin be the first? At this moment, he sighed secretly in his heart: "Brother, you are not allowed to go to this bargain at this time, but the emperor must not take it, and you will get it." "It can''t be killed, but it can be degraded-that''s a lot of blessings." "The Minister of the Central Government has long been accustomed to Pei Ziyun''s control of military affairs. Although he is the king of Chengshun County, who doesn''t know it is Pei Ziyun? Not to mention that Pei Ziyun is a Taoist. " Yu Shi said this, Zhe Lin was proud of hearing, but only modestly: "Dare not, dare not, I am only for the court, for the emperor, I still have this point of view, although Taoists have a meritorious deed, but killing has a meritorious deed, Even if you ca nt kill it now, you have to stop this evil wind, to correct the gang. " "If the Taoist presides over the temple, the country will not be a country." The words are bright and honest, and the officials around them nodded. Pei Ziyun''s credit, what is that? Even if a Taoist has credit, for the sake of longevity, that person is allowed to stand on the temple? Chapter 442： Loyal At the moment, the two got on the ox cart, and it happened that their home was not far away. Before and after, they didn''t have much time to reach the gate of Lufu. "Brother Xiong will recount tomorrow." Yu Shi turned around and left, at which time there were a few gangsters. Zhai Lin didn''t care, the subordinate was about to call the door, but a sudden came out: "Zhao Lin, you have committed a crime." It was said that the two soldiers had swooped up and grabbed them, and Lin Lin was startled: "Which gate are you guys, I''m the imperial court official, it''s Yushi, how dare you take me?" "Kneel down!" Xuan Yu pinched her hands and kicked her knees with her feet, and Lin Lin knelt straight. At this time, only one person was turned out, and Zhe Lin and the stunned Yu Shi only saw that when they saw a young official, they realized that it was Yin Lu of the same year, wearing a tonic suit and a uniform. Yuan Lin drank: "Brother Yin Nian, what are you doing?" Yin Lu sneered, and didn''t reply, facing the royal history on the street: "I acted on purpose, you haven''t stepped down yet, do you want to be involved in the case?" "His" Yu Shi took a breath, and his throat squirmed, and he swallowed, usually with a tongue like a spring, and now he couldn''t say a word, and immediately retreated. "Take it inside!" Yin Lu ordered, and immediately he fought with Lin Lin and went to the courtyard. This Lin Lin was very stubborn and said, "I am a court official, do you dare to insult me? ? " At the gate of the courtyard, Yin Lu turned back, and then ordered: "Take off his black hat and strip off his official uniform." "Give me up." Ji Yi kicked his feet, and Lin Lin felt only a moment of pain, and he was going to scold him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed. "Ah," the black hat was grabbed, and some hair was attached. Then, it was peeled off to the official uniform, but it was just peeled off, but this meant that it immediately became a civilian, and Lin Lin trembled and pointed: "Brother Yin Nian, you Whose life is it to, and what are you going to do? " At this time in the courtyard, Yin Lu glanced at the voice of Lang: "Bong Zhi, Lin Lin is a shameless villain. It is really guilty to frame the heroes. He immediately checked the family property, and he is here!" Qi Lin immediately became like a thunder, and took a few steps back, his face suddenly turned white, and he lost all his blood. But at this time, Yun Yi had copied his house, all excitedly rubbing his hands, and flashed into his eyes. The voice was noisy at once, and the woman was crying and faintly heard. Then, he saw his wife and daughter being pulled out by Yu Yin. The head was circulated, and some clothes were torn, showing a little white and tender skin. The lady shouted, "Even if my husband is guilty, I still die, how dare you?" "You are not allowed to harass the female family members--the two please go to this room first." Yin Lu glanced at him, said coldly, "The storeroom should be checked, the price must be booked and reported, and there must be no damage to the royal gifts-- You all go! " Yin Guan went, but Yin Lu turned his color at this time, his eyes frowned and sighed: "Brother Nian, I can''t help myself, you still have to forgive me." Zhe Lin looked dull, and tears remained. It took a long time to say, "What happened, is it that the front line has failed so much that you have to use Pei Ziyun?" Yin Lu glanced complexly, and sighed, "Master, to this point, you are still thinking about the court, really loyal!" "But it''s not just loyalty." Zhe Lin turned around a few times and looked at Yin Lu: "Brother Nian, you must give me a death, understand, what happened everywhere?" Yin Lu couldn''t bear it, looking at the few remaining soldiers around him: "Go there, go to the house, and I will talk to him." Xuan Yi retreated, leaving only two people in a courtyard. Yin Lu approached Lin Lin and whispered, "You guessed wrong, because Pei Ziyun passed thunder." "Thunderstorm?" Seeing that Lin Lin was full of fog, Yin Lu shook his head: "We are the same year. We don''t want you to confront Zhenjun, but don''t know the inside story. Haven''t you read this in Hanlin?" "This is a booklet about Taoists I transcribed in Hanlin. You are short on time. You don''t need to read it before, just go to page 27." Zhe Lin took the booklet and quickly flipped through it, but at a glance, his face was suddenly green and gray, and he heard Yin Lu say, "It''s only 30 years since Da Huo Chao''s founding the country. This happened, and he killed one. The Taoist who survived the thunderstorm ended up reincarnating and determined to subvert Dahuo. " "This person is intelligent and knows that Da Huo''s vitality is still stable. Therefore, on the one hand, he created the Taoism in the world and developed in the dark. On the other hand, he passed the examination. Whenever he saw someone who could break the energy, he gave a donation and gave security. This kind of life has grown and gone, and by the end of 30 years, four power ministers have been formed, and the court has divided the factions and formed parties and private parties. "Even if he did not directly rebel, this person was still condemned by heaven, but like ordinary people, he died at seventy, but in the third century, he simply abolished all his morals, but inherited the forces of the previous life, and provoked the prince first. The chaos revolted. " "As a result, despite the suppression of the Da Huo dynasty, the State Councilor broke down halfway, and it was collapsed for another 30 years. This historical lesson, although the name was erased, the deeds were recorded." Yin Lu said in a very quiet voice But Lin Lin listened, her body was shaky. "Second life is subverted, and life is broken." "After Pei Ziyun crossed the thunder, he had no choice but to impose this enemy. The court has completely lost all of his bankruptcy, and the other party has spoken. You must copy his home, his mother and daughter, and his wife and wife. Slave, now you have to bear the same result. " "That''s why you were rude to Xunzi and Miss just now." He Lin listened, waking up in this nightmare, covering his face with both hands: "No ... I didn''t expect that I would be alone in the country, but I ended up with this ..." Yin Lu couldn''t bear it, but he said, "This is irreversible. There is something in the decree. You don''t have to wait for your fate. You don''t want your wife and daughter to become the daughter of a green house. Everyone can play. Let s do it myself. I m risking some relationships, and that s the last thing I can do, eh. Hearing that, Lin Lin shuddered, raised his head for a long time, and said hardly, "I see." "Just understand." For a while, the two were relatively speechless and silent for a long time. Yin Lu waved his hand: "Go, understand to your wife and daughter, walk innocently, have both wine and white wine, use it yourself!" Then he said, "Brother Nian Nian, this is a last resort. Don''t complain if you go to Jiuquan. Presumably after a few years, after the limelight, the emperor has grace." Zhe Lin was as pale as Xue and smiled bitterly: "Xie Nian" The body is just like a machine. When he went to the room and watched Lin Lin enter the room, an official came to his side and whispered, "Master, why did you put Lin Lin in? He really wants to die with his wife and daughter. How to do?" After hearing this, Yin Lu sighed and sneered: "Do you think that you really want to kill Gao Lin at the execution ground, or even deprive his wife and daughter of government?" "How do you say that?" The official who came was Qipin, but didn''t understand, but just asked, and felt a chill rushing up. Yin Lu looked at the room, and there was a cry in the room. "The people above don''t want to be infected with this blood, and Chaotang can''t harm the loyal ministers for no reason, so it is wise for the Lin family to die in their own hands, and they will be rehabilitated in the future, and there will be gifts." "But now Lin Lin can''t help but die. If Lin Lin doesn''t want to die now, he has to be taken to the execution ground to kill him, and he has to be reduced to his wife and daughter as officials." "In that case, it is the canon of Mingming, and it will be difficult to turn in the future." The hissing officer took a breath and listened, only feeling chills in his heart, and gritted his teeth: "Master, is Pei Ziyun so powerful?" "Yes, why would Lin Lin kill?" Yin Lu also smiled bitterly. In the room, Lin Lin''s voice came out faintly. A young girl said she didn''t want to die, and then she cried. She just listened to Lin Lin: "I''m sorry for you, but you think about your family!" They didn''t speak, just looked, and gradually, there was only a gurgling sound in the room, only to see the figure appearing behind the window lattice-it seemed much higher than usual. It took a while for the accompanying civil servant to understand: this is a stool. "Dad, mother, I''m going, I''ll go first!" Tu Youyou screamed, and then kicked behind the window lattice, and the person fell down, and almost at the same time, another woman seemed to be intolerable ~ www. novelhall.com ~ is also a kick. No matter what, the instinct of the body is unavoidable. The two women struggled with their hands and waved their hands ... Through the window paper, they could not see the details, but only the silhouettes. After a while, they all calmed down and hung. Gently ... Suddenly dead silence in the field. The civilian official looked pale and almost vomited, but Yin Lu still held it up and drank: "Where is the coroner, go to the post-mortem." Talking, Yin Lu went in, only glanced, and saw the two women''s swinging figures, turning their faces and not looking, while Zulin had drank the poisonous wine and was still wriggling on the ground, and saw Yin Lu come in , Open your eyes. "Master, what else do you have to say?" Yin Lu stepped forward and asked, Lin Lin smiled bitterly, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, with madness, holding the jug of poisonous wine in his hand: "I am eight years old Enlightenment, fifteenth school, learning loyalty and patriotism, I do not regret it, just hate it, Taoists ... Taoists steal the country ... " Before the words were finished, Zhe Lin spit out blood, and as soon as she sank, she went. Yin Lumuran stood up, already waiting for a coroner to come forward, and inspected carefully, without breath and pulse, nodded: "It is indeed dead." The door was open, and a gust of wind blew through. Yin Lu felt a chill rushing up, hit a chill, stayed for a long time, and sighed: "Brother, you will never regret it, I will confess to the emperor, and my grandpa will remember you The credit will be given back in the future, and it will never let you end. " With that said, Yin Lu''s face was gloomy, and he stopped watching and got up to go out. Someone followed and asked, "Sir, where are we going now?" "I still have the will, and I am ordered to gift Pei Ziyun''s parents." Yin Lu said expressionlessly, "Are you still waiting to prepare?" In this way, Yin Lu raised his head, the sky was dense with dark clouds, the rain fell, hit the ground, dampened everything, and couldn''t see the far road. Chapter 443： Seal Chenzhou Prefecture Falling without attack, greeted the imperial court. After several military disasters, families closed their doors, soldiers stood at important street crossings, and occasional pedestrians were interrogated. Cavalry scattered in small teams looked around and inspected vigilantly. There are many victims and beggars in the city, and tens of thousands of people have fled in the past two days. The women wept and wept, and the children shrank in the arms of their mothers, crying hungry. "Catch the rebels." A group of soldiers shouted, and a group of people ran away. When they saw the figure, the soldiers on horseback patrolled in front of them and lashed after them. This scene happened from time to time in the city. Pei Ziyun led a hundred rides into the room, watching all the way, was about to speak, suddenly heard the sound of gongs in the distance, and shouted: "Listen, all widows and widows, over sixty years of age, fleeing and living in the desert. Those who are based on their household registration, go to the porridge to receive meals, and register to return to their hometown. " The street was immediately fried, and the beggars, idlers, and exiles went forward. Pei Ziyun''s eyes flickered, he groaned, and said to one person, "I ordered repression before I entered the city, and set up a shed to serve porridge. , This is going to happen soon, you should go and see. " A pro soldier responded, and returned in a blink of an eye, chanting: "Go down and look at the porridge shed, the porridge is not thin, no sand, a bit musty!" After saying this, Pei Ziyun breathed a breath, glanced, and said, "It is quite good to this extent, and the local officials will make them return to their hometown for spring ploughing, which is quite peaceful." A group of people walked across the street and saw a palace. This was the former site of the state government, and the regulation was grand. King Lu also repaired and expanded it, repaired the palace, and looked magnificent and luxurious. Someone looked at him and said, "True King, this is the King Lu''s Palace. I don''t want King Lu to really enjoy it. It will be easier to turn the government palace into a royal palace. "Waffle, the original state government wasn''t where I could live. Now King Lu is out of order and restructured to build a palace. At least it''s a palace. Can we live? Send someone sealed and wait for the court to deal with it." Pei Ziyun looked at the palace, Regardless of whether he was tempted or not, he said immediately. "Yes, Zhenjun." Someone responded, "How are there many maids and eunuchs who are being requisitioned by King Lu in the palace?" Pei Ziyun pondered for a moment: "The palace girl was a Qing white man, and a family was sent home. The homeless and eunuchs stayed in the palace, and the court might have used it." "Let''s go to the Governor''s House." "Yes!" Pei Ziyun finished these things and lived in the Governor''s Yemen. In fact, the Governor''s Yemen was not too small. Pei Ziyun settled in and Gao Guang signed up for an interview. When Gao Guang stepped into the small hall, he saw Pei Ziyun drinking tea, holding a scroll in his hand and flipping at will, busy going to court to attend the ceremony, Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "Get up, what are you doing?" Gao Guang glanced at him and said, "Zhenjun, go down and investigate Li Cheng. With the cooperation of the government and the Department of Taolu, some eyebrows have been found. This is the clue we have investigated." With that said, pass the book. "Oh?" Pei Ziyun smiled. "It''s so fast? After taking a look at it, several Li Chengs have passed by the place, and there are people recording that someone is following the nearest line. "There is the power of the court, and many things are hidden, there are traces." Pei Ziyun flashed this thought in his heart, the court power is like a mountain and the sea, and now he is using this power. Gao Guang looked at the side, and there seemed to be some words. Pei Ziyun swept across and asked, "What else?" Gao Guang took a step further and sneered: "Congratulations to the real king, congratulations to the real king, the court has sealed the old lady''s three lives and gave him the old man''s three lives, and the imperial imperial imperial destiny will arrive in your hometown." Hearing this, Pei Ziyun was a little surprised. He stood up and stood for a moment. After listening, he said, "This is the grace of the court and the emperor." Gao Guang looked up slightly, glanced at Pei Ziyun, and saw that Pei Ziyun was glowing. He was very happy. Then he retreated and watched the person go away. Pei Ziyun''s smile faded. He threw the discount and laughed: "No wonder , I am a true monarch, no promotion, and no children, the gift of parents is inevitable. " "But this is a good thing. I got the body of the Pei family. Even if it doesn''t say cause and effect, it is Buddhism, but it has human nature and morality-it must be compensated." "Fei Pei''s gift of three gifts is a rare gift. Apart from that, at least for centuries in Daxu, he can enjoy the good fortune." "Mother Pei is killed in three grades, but she can be sealed. Women are different from other officials. Once they are sealed, they will automatically continue to increase after death, and no longer need to be gifted." "This parent is enough for cause and effect, and also saves many small things." Pei Ziyun stood up, walked to the window, pushed the window, and it was still raining outside, Lili, the branches in the garden had buds. "It''s another spring solstice." Pei Ziyun whispered, seeming to think of it: "As for the blind Taoist, you have now lost the shelter of King Lu, and you are showing traces again. I''ll see how much work you have to do." Woniu Village Pei House Pei s house is in a turmoil. Banquets were set up inside the house, reeds were set up outside the house, and a play team was invited. Dozens of Pei people woke up without calling chickens. Men were busy with foreign affairs, women helped with dishes, chefs slaughtered fish, killed chickens, Cook the meat, croquettes, and a slice of meat. "It''s a real face-up, Pei''s family is getting more and more prosperous every day." An old man stood in the crowd watching the crowd, watching the girl-in-law and the servant who were posing in and out, and the one who was directing the show Sergeant in the county, sighed. "The Pei family has really accumulated a blessing." Another said. There was a crackle of firecrackers, and the village chief squeezed in, grabbed a servant and asked, "Where is the old lady?" "The old lady is dressing up and will come out soon." The servant said, the voice had not fallen yet, Pei Qianshi came out wearing the original Qipin Mingwife, and on the side was Su Yeer, also dignified and beautiful, and the younger was Liao Qingye. But the little girl was in a flash. Pei Qianshi raised wealth for a few years, and came out with his wife-in-law. The table for sacrifice offerings for sacred deeds has already been set up. As the old lady went out, the **** led the villagers to drive out the villagers. "Backward, backward." The sergeant held his long whip, whipped each one in the past, very crisp, only two or three inches away from his face, not hitting the meat. This is because it is now a festive occasion, and no bleeding can happen. atmosphere. The county magistrate of Pingshou County came here long ago and led the local police to maintain law and order and screamed, "Ran Qianxiang, you people, please don''t make noise. Whoever ran into the mission and the old lady, I can''t let you go! " The people were still afraid of the magistrate, and they took a few steps back in fright. The firecrackers ignited during the conversation, and they heard someone shouting, "Master Taishou!" "Adults are here!" With the news, a large number of servicemen poured in, and the onlookers watched and said, "It''s amazing. Originally, Pei Ziyun became a beautiful person. It was already beautiful. I never expected that the Governor would send someone to pay tribute now. It is really enviable. . " "Be quiet and disturb your lord, then you will be in trouble." "My lord, how can you bother us with such a festive event?" A serviceman happened to hear it, and gave a glance: "My lord doesn''t bother you, I''m bothering you, and whoever talks in a mess will catch you." "The mission is here, all the miscellaneous people are avoiding!" Someone shouted, and the people who were irrelevant all avoided, but they saw Yin Lu''s hands holding the tentacles covered by Huang Zhi to the south of the incense case, and in the back, some hands Holding a gold plate, put a set of splendid Sanpin fatal costumes on the plate, at this moment Pei Qianshi has been taught etiquette, as a courtesy: "Chen Yi Pei Qianshi, please respect St. Ann!" "Sacred Bow!" Yin Lulang reads: "Yi said: Er Pei Qian is the mother of Qi Ning Zhenjun, respecting and thrifty, being virtuous and gentle, and Zetter Feng is a third-class lady. Pei Qianshi has long been mentally prepared, sobbing: "Chen Yi Pei Qianshi thank you!" The woman in front of her turned into Mrs. Sanpin''s seal, Yin Lu smiled, and said politely, "Mrs. Please wait, and there is will." After a pause, he said, "Yi said: Er Nai Qi Ning Zhenjun''s father, he can adapt to his own arrogance, and He Yan is good. He hereby presents you as a doctor of genuine Sanpin negotiation. This purpose is not enough, and there is a third one. I only listen to the voice of the exhibition: "Yi said: Xun Weizhi Shi Yiwen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Column, the dry city of the country, is there any reason for not being graceful, and the land of the golden island of Erken is bestowed to You, and so on. " In this series of three wills, the mother of Pei was given three gifts, and the father of Pei was given three gifts, and even Liujin Island was officially given to Pei Ziyun, but the official title was not added. Everyone heard the will, took a breath, and Pei Jiazu''s grave really smoked. "Thank Your Majesty Ron." Pei Qian''s tears burst out, and he quickly wiped them, and thanked Shane. Chenzhou State House Governor''s House Unknowingly, the spring of Qitai''s first year came to the earth, the lake water became clear, the shore willow green, Pei Ziyun said to one person, "Go to the study and get the ancient pictures together." Turning his face to Gao Guang again, he said, "These economical reclamation affairs have also been shared with me, so don''t worry, don''t send the official documents to me in the future." "How to inspect the river defense and how to help the local officials in accordance with their respective functions and powers. If they can''t handle it, write a note-Lord Governor is coming." "If there''s something else, you''re on duty, just go through it." Gao Guang secretly admired Pei Ziyun''s obscurity, responded in his mouth, and retreated. Pei Ziyun sneered, got up and was about to go back, burst into a puddle, and looked into the void. "Well, is there a grace?" Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed a fine light, stood up, his mind moved, his light flickered, and the Yuan Shen immediately fell into the earth. As far as he could see, it was gray and dark, saying that it was night, and he could see it again. But at this time, it was different. The Puguang Department was full of flames, full of majesty, and the places where they were evaded, and they all arrived at the building corresponding to the Pei Temple in no time. This building is very large, with several buildings in a row, guarded by white gas. At the moment, the light of the puppet descended. In it, Father Pei immediately sensed it and suddenly looked: "Who, who is it?" Chapter 444： clue Pai''s heart was startled, he stepped out, and met the door. Pei Ziyun fell, surrounded by aura of light, and guarded by dragon spirit. He couldn''t see the shape of the god. "Father, it''s me!" Pei Ziyun nodded, the obscured light spread out, revealing his original appearance. "Yuner, why are you here?" Father Pei stood at the building of the Pei family shrine transmitting through the spirit realm, and saw a bit of incense light falling in the air. "Today is a great joy, but come to congratulate my father." Pei Ziyun smiled and spoke to Father Pei with a smile on his face. At this moment, a dragon yin came from the air and a dragon fell. "Dragon Qi?" Father Pei stayed in the earth for a long time, but Yang Shi''s dragon spirit was not obvious, but he had great power in the earth. Listening to the dragon''s yin astonishment, he saw a pale yellow dragon falling in the air with his decree in his mouth. The sound of Yin Lulang''s reading reverberating in the earth after the father Pei. Father Pei knelt down, but hesitated a little while listening. "Father, take it for granted. This is a court reward. It is the son who gets his life instead of white." Pei Ziyun said with a smile. Father Pei listened and looked at Pei Ziyun, choking and choking, "My child is suffering." "It doesn''t matter," Pei Ziyun said. Looking at the dragon spirit in the void, a kind of relaxed feeling came up from his body, and it seemed that there was another rush. "Although the original owner died, the inherited cause and effect are still there, but the Sanpin Seal was cut off by more than half." "The minister took over the purpose!" Just thinking, Father Pei had already bowed down to accept the purpose. The suspended dragon spirit dropped down and fell on Father Pei, turning into a little bit of light. "Yin" a dragon yin, and the official robe of Pei''s father changed instantly, and it became Zheng Sanpin Peacock. This peacock not only has beautiful feathers, but also has character. The "Zeng Jing" states that the peacock has nine virtues: "One looks right, the second is clear, the three lines are in order, the four know each other, the five diets and festivals, and the six constant read Contentment, seven are not scattered, eight are correct, nine are repeated. " Therefore, the peacock is a kind of "cultural bird" of moral virtue. This status is suddenly different. Then the dragon spirit is not limited. The original residence immediately expanded and became a continuous palace. "His" Father Pei took a breath and looked at the changes, knowing that the dragon spirit had changed, and whispered: "No wonder these old ministers have to contend for the official position. It turned out to be a reward after death." "My father was promoted to an official position, but it was a deity. Presumably, there will be ghosts and gods to celebrate. These fathers will be able to repay the gift." Pei Ziyun waved his hand, and a large number of gourmet treasures appeared in the courtyard. In the distance, there was an aura of light coming from the ghosts and gods to celebrate. Pei Ziyun didn''t want to meet the ghosts and gods, so he quit and thought, "Now this is the right house." This thought flashed through, only feeling light. "Well, there has been a change in Liujin Island?" Pei Ziyun was about to go back. Suddenly he felt the change in Liujin Island. He turned into a ray of light, disappeared into the earth, and turned to an ocean. The sea is vast, the waves are endless, and an island can be seen far away. The barren land above is not open, and there are only a few people. Compared to the miles, I saw the palace room on the island, standing alone. There is also a palace wall surrounding it, with bright lights against the wall, and looking far as bright as a star, although it looks gorgeous, there is not a figure in it, but only a kind of vocal music. But when Pei Ziyun fell, there was a kind of closeness. A short time ago, the door was full of big golden nails, three feet high, and solemn, and closer, and only saw that the palace door opened automatically, with the intention of welcoming. There are many pavilions and pavilions inside, but there is still a quiet inside, but no figure is found. I thought, "Is there such a mystery?" Secretly looking at the faint sea turtle shape of Liujin Island, he thought, "This island has a hint of dragon air, but it is good to carry the soul of the Pei clan." I no longer stay here for a long time, and the light flickered towards the original place. After a thousand miles, I woke up and listened to the obituary: "Zhenjun, I found a trace, in Taiyuan County!" Pei Ziyun''s spirit refreshed: "I''ll go immediately!" Taiyuan County "Driving, driving" broke the tranquility of the county seat. Pei Ziyun led the cavalry to stop in front of the county gate. At the county gate, a county magistrate looked around and arrived with Pei Ziyun. He laughed and greeted him: Zhenjun has worked a long way. " Pei Ziyun jumped down and landed on the ground. After scanning the county magistrate, he asked, "Has the news been found?" "I found it, I found it." The magistrate said, glaring at the inspection, and the inspector had a big eyebrow and some mules, and hurriedly greeted him: "Zhenjun, the clues have been found out. Li Cheng once lived in a rich merchant. This rich merchant has confessed. As for more, he is still tortured." "Well" Pei Ziyun listened and nodded: "Take me there." The magistrate hurriedly said, "Zhenjun, please follow me." Along the way to a house, a large number of soldiers, heavily supervised, only outside can hear screams, one after another. "Jingjun, it''s inside." It looks ordinary outside the mansion, but it''s still delicate inside. There are gardens, lofts, and several corridors. After seeing a pond, the stone fence twists and turns, I can''t help secretly surprised, looking back and smiling: OK. " Just feeling the demon, Pei Ziyun thought secretly. "This was originally the home of a wealthy businessman. Now that the rich businessman has committed a crime, the yard has been requisitioned." The county magistrate looked at Pei Ziyun a bit puzzled and explained, "You can stay here." "Exempt, lest someone say that I took the property of the people." Pei Ziyun smiled, the county magistrate could not help but hesitated, a little hesitant. As soon as Zhenjun said, he really meant to offer the house. Pei Ziyun smiled silently. With his status rising, even if he was inadvertent, a word of praise would make the next person automatically take the confession. Whether it is a palace, a treasure, or a woman. Therefore, the superiors are indifferent to emotions, but in a way, there is no way. The whip crackled, and a wailing came immediately. Several clerks held the whip in their hands and hit a fat man who was slightly fat and still wearing satin, and yelled loudly: "Say no, say no What do you have to do with that Li Cheng? " "Sir, I really don''t know, I really don''t know." With a sorrow, the fat man was beaten with a lot of blood on his body, the blood dripped on his body, and a pile of blood accumulated on the ground, stained scarlet. Looking at the wealthy businessman in front of him, he refused to confess, and his head was discouraged: "Lu Bingzu, don''t ignore it. This is the urge of Zhenjun to handle it. There is only one way out of resistance." "Sir, I really don''t know, I really don''t know." The wealthy merchant screamed and kept begging, his head sinking: "Severe punishment!" "Yes!" The servant responded, and at that moment, someone suddenly shouted, "Zhenjun arrives." Suddenly the people in the yard were stunned. Several catchers greeted him. The county magistrate saw the catchers greeted him and asked, " Did Li Cheng''s whereabouts come out? " "My lord, this guy is really hard-mouthed, biting Li Cheng to live here, and lived there for seven days, but just where he went, the same party just refused to say, don''t know." The rich businessman cried his throat, panting, and glanced at Pei Ziyun, knowing that he was a big official. Then he would not beg for mercy at this time, and would definitely die here. "Liangmin, I''m a big good guy, sir, I''m really wrong." The fat man cried loudly, and Pei Ziyun stared at the fat man with a playful smile. This man had a deep-seated demon, and he was clearly mixed with the demon for a long time Only then can there be such pollution, clear and visible. "My lord, my lord, I''m wrong, I just want to get cheap, rent the house to others, the little man doesn''t know that they are anti-thieves!" Said the crying blood. "Master, this person is Lu Bingzu, his family has tea forests, the port is open, and he still trades tea, silk, and porcelain. There is a real family, and this family also rents out the mansion for a long time for rent? There must be a connection with the anti-thief. "The head listened to the words of the wealthy businessman, for fear that Pei Ziyun was deceived, and quickly exited to explain. "Zhenjun, you have heard the name for a long time, please distinguish right from wrong." The rich merchant mourned loudly, it was really miserable, Pei Ziyun listened to mourning and stared up. Rich merchants only felt a sense of being penetrated in their hearts, and moved their eyes unconsciously. "Hum" Pei Ziyun snorted coldly and said, "This man is lying, and he will pry out his mouth despite the punishment!" As soon as this word came out, the catcher''s eyes suddenly turned on. He had a little bit of scruples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now when Zhenjun said this, he could torture the dead, and he could even divide up his fortune. Excited, should respond: "Yes!" After answering this question, Pei Ziyun saw the death of the wealthy businessman shrouded in anger. The superiors said this, and they will not treat others as people. As for the evidence, they are not needed. "Master, I''m really wrong, wrong." The rich businessman was pale and wailed loudly. He thought that Pei Ziyun was a savior and didn''t want to be a **** of death. He trembled for a while. Go down, just listen to the cry of despair, one after another. The magistrate heard the man moan, and his heart was cold. At this moment, one person hurried over and stayed close. The eyes of the people couldn''t help but see that this man was wearing an official uniform, but Jiupin, but young, eyes Gu Panshenghui, calm and easy to forget, is like a son, not a general official, and bows when he approaches: "Zheng Zhengyuan met Zhenjun, and hurried to come, please forgive me." "Huh?" Pei Ziyun listened to this, and suddenly he felt a little familiar. He was already a fairy, his heart moved, and his memory suddenly floated out. "It was still an old man." Pei Ziyun thought for a while, slowly thinking. History has changed itself beyond recognition. For a long time, it has been unconscious to foresee. Now I heard a familiar name, and my heart was filled with emotion. An unchanging past life, I have seen oneself as a casual repair. At that time, this person was already a prefecture, and he presided over a departmental record department. Later, I heard about this person. It is said that this person became the next generation of Daoluji. He was astounded and able to perform in dragon spirit and start a new way. Now with the court''s attention, sending this person to come shows that the importance of this person, even now it has been exposed, but now it is only under his own control, and now slowly said: "Good, I will post, you It''s not bad to be able to lead someone quickly. " Chapter 445： Hunt Pei Ziyun said, Li Zhengyuan heard a hint of joy. He heard Zhenjunshan''s order forbidden early, and this time he got an order to get a boost. At this time, he really appreciated it. Although this appreciation is not good for you, it can make your mission more convenient. "Zhenjun, the last thing has had results." Li Zhengyuan offered a discount. Pei Ziyun took a look. The problem on the discount was the result of Zhe Lin. Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed, and he began to take a closer look. Zhe Lin took poison and committed suicide. His wife and daughter were hanged, and their relatives were taken into custody. Pei Ziyun looked very satisfied with this result. After reading it carefully, he was a little surprised, and seemed to be unbelievable. Then he returned to God, slightly depressed, and asked, "Two thousand two? Only two thousand dollars were copied out by the scribe?" Li Zhengyuan glanced at Pei Ziyun: "Yes, for the official body, I had to ask my nephew to take care of it. Except for the necessary official clothes, all the goods and goods were discounted to only two thousand two, and the house was rented, which was not considered a property." After finishing this sentence, Li Zhengyuan stopped talking, and Pei Ziyun listened, smiling with a loss of self, and waved his hand: "That''s it, this is the end of the matter, and it should be settled, and that''s it." "Yes!" Li Zhengyuan felt relieved in his heart. With this sentence, he didn''t even need to announce the guilt of Zhelin. Pei Ziyun saw it, and didn''t take it seriously. If it was regretful that it was nothing, his hero, my vengeance, my hero, his vengeance, and Lin Lin wanted to kill himself, then he had to end up, otherwise, get together Swarm, who can bear it? Ignoring the matter at the moment, he turned his face and asked the inspection: "Are you all here?" After a brief inspection, he shouted, "Zhenjun, everything is arranged according to your requirements. The good hunters in Sanzhou Yamen have been deployed to track the anti-thief traces." "Although Lu Bingzu died biting and refused to confess, we still found traces." The inspection stopped for a while: "The steward explained that the rebel Li Cheng had left before the arrival of the imperial court. If there was no accident, he had gone to the Dongyuanshan area. As long as he was willing to mobilize the **** to search and seize, he could not escape." With a bit of self-confidence and follow-up arrests, these headhunters are experts, and they recovered their lost ground with the court. At this time, they took a twelve-point spirit and wanted to earn credit. "Nice" Pei Ziyun nodded his head, and was very satisfied. It was a little unexpected to find out where this was going, but it was reasonable. At that time, the Jibei Hou could not only use a local tolerance, they could trace their pursuit and kill all the way, but they just killed it and broke the net. After a few moments of silence, the inside story was clear to him, and he said to Li Zhengyuan, "If you lead the Taolu Division to cooperate, if there is a discovery, you will immediately inspect it, and once it is confirmed, you will immediately call." "Yes" Li Zhengyuan responded immediately. At this moment, a wind passed, an electric light in the sky, and then a thunderous thunderbolt fell, everyone was discolored, listening to someone in the distance shouting, "It''s raining, It''s raining" "Three feet in life, the world is hard to hide!" Pei Ziyun looked at Chunyu with a slight smile. Now it is his turn to use the six-door system. In fact, there are people from Daolu Division who cooperate with the communication. They are not inferior to the police system. Even blind people are good at hiding. What can we do in a nation? Dongyuan shan There was a spring rain, and the night gradually became quiet. The trees on the mountain grew fine leaves, and the grass on the hillside was also green, but the ground was wet and the walk was difficult. The footsteps of "Da, Da" broke the tranquility, the tolerance catches the head, the armored soldiers follow, the Taoist confuses them, and walks on the oil lamp. "This time it''s a big fish. If we catch it, we can all get promoted and make a fortune." The inspector heard a servant speak louder and immediately reprimanded him. A hilltop A temple and the wall of the mountain gate have collapsed. There was a broken plaque on the door that could not see the words clearly. At this time, the wooden fence in front of the shrine had been dismantled for ignition and heating, and there was a bonfire. The blind man and the scribe were on fire, roasting a pheasant, and at this moment a bird flew by. "Wow," two birds screamed, disturbing the tranquility, the blind man suddenly stood up and listened carefully: "bad" "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" The scribe also stood up at this moment and asked. "We are monsters. Although there is no so-called language of thousands of beasts, but simple information can still be heard. There are crowds under the mountain. I am afraid that someone will come after them." The scribe heard it, and his eyebrows frowned: "Is King Lu chasing and killing? King Lu is defeated and will not give up. Will we die?" "No," the blind man looked at the distance and saw the mountains not far away. The mountain was dim and there was a faint flaming light. He hurriedly said, "Extinguish the bonfire, we will go immediately." Shortly after the two left, a serviceman rushed in, reaching out and still feeling warm: "Although the fire on the ground went out, it was still warm. It hasn''t been long before leaving, chase quickly." With the order, the catching head and tolerance immediately flew up, and sent a signal, and in a blink of an eye, the figure under the mountain was shaking, and the army and the tracking head that was good at tracking and catching up cooperated with the Taoist official to pull a net search in the forest. "Bounce" With the disturbance, the birds in the forest flew away in horror. "There is no trace on this side." "None of this." Communicating one by one, catching heads and holding hounds, constantly sniffing the scent and tracking towards the front, turning Dongyuan Mountain into a large and tight net. Pei Ziyun was on a nearby hill at this time, and there was also a bonfire, which could be clearly seen. When I saw layers of progress, oppressing the remaining space in an orderly manner, everyone also spent a lot of energy to use iron whistle, torch, and Taoist officials, Pei Ziyun was deeply pondered. "True Jun?" Just thinking, Zheng Zhengyuan followed a few soldiers and greeted him not far away. "Come here!" Pei Ziyun called. "What is your charter?" Zheng Zhengyuan followed in and said, "Jin Jun, this is actually a trick. Everyone has a torch. It looks like a grass attack, but we are officials, not thieves. We don''t need to cover our whereabouts, and so many people don''t hide it. live." "Now there are many benefits. There are only two or three people on the other side. When the torch is extinguished, the target is exposed. Even if it is not extinguished, it is useless. I have stipulated the charter. Each team has its own path and scope of advancement. What the thief did. "Zheng Zhengyuan grinned, pointing. This is the talent, and Pei Ziyun couldn''t help sighing inwardly: "If it is a talent, it is not a person who can serve as a reporter for Daolu in previous lives. Thinking about it, Zheng Zhengyuan continued to say," By pulling the net, we are sure It''s about the direction, but there are about three points in the direction, which can''t be determined, but as long as you search one by one, you will be able to search out this one. It only takes a little time, and the mountain is still too big. " "Huh?" Pei Ziyun looked at Zheng Zhengyuan: "What do you mean, our current strength, can only search the past point by point along this mountain? Can''t search in place all at once?" Zheng Zhengyuan responded: "Yes, Zhenjun," "And the other party moves quickly, and the other party seems to have different strength from the Taoist, and has a tacit understanding with nature, exposing our chase. If we can''t catch it once, we must repeat the process." "Different from our strength?" Pei Ziyun whispered. This time when he came to the mountain forest, there was a feeling that some beasts in the forest also seemed to be infected with a little demon. Now seven days have passed, and with the use of 3,000 elites and Daolu Division, we can only reach this level, but this is enough. "Call" Pei Ziyun thought for a moment, looked at Shanlin, and said, "I understand the situation, wait for a while, or I have a way." Zheng Zhengyuan listened and glanced, standing honestly on one side. As soon as Weiyun was transported, Pei Ziyun sank his heart and his mind was connected, but only a moment later he came to a space. The space was still in the void, and the originally broken stone wall was repaired again, and it felt a little bigger, and I saw that it was full of statues. Looking closely, I saw that some of the statues had been completely petrified, and there was no life at all, and Chengzi and Xinshi eleven statues still remained tenacious. However, from time to time they float out a bright spot, absorbed by space to transform, so it will become real stone carving sooner or later. "Fortunately, I am the one who has obtained the memory of the demon emperor." Pei Ziyun''s eyes were faint, and the space responded immediately. He only heard a "ding" and the statue shook. Cheng Yuanzi had a little spirit left. At this time, he couldn''t help himself to connect with other statues. Twelve stars appeared in the air, forming a constellation. Although incomplete, it was rhythmic. "It''s you" Pei Ziyun sneered, stretched out his hand a little, the constellation immediately shook, and there was an echo in the distance. "I found it." Pei Ziyun opened his eyes and pointed in a direction: "Check at this point!" Zheng Zhengyuan was shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I observed it carefully, but just a little fluctuation came just now, there is no mana at all, is this found? This exceeded Zheng Zhengyuan''s cognition, and was shocked in his heart, but he should say, "Yes!" "Come, follow me, Zhenjun has orders, and immediately search the north **** of Dongyuan Mountain." With the order, I saw all the way to search for armored soldiers, tolerances, six doors to catch the head, Taoist immediately turned to Beiyangpo and ran, Luo Wang tightened immediately. Beiyangpo Cave Blind people and scribes hid in the caves for a little rest, covered with muddy water, and their clothes were cut by branches. This was the result of repeated siege. The fire was burning, bringing a touch of warmth, roasting a hare, and there were already torches of stars in the distance. The blind man was eating meat. At this moment, there was an induction, his face changed greatly, his eyes looked faintly. "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" The scribe was eating, watching the movement of the blind man and asking. At this time, the blind man closed his eyes and said to the void: "No, someone locates us through the nebula. This is the power that the higher demons can use." He said, reaching out to the southeast, "It''s right there, and it''s only four miles away from us." The scribes only felt a chill, and their hairs exploded: "This is impossible, even if it is a demon, there are only a few who have this authority." "It''s usually impossible." The blind man''s face changed: "If it was the source that learned some of our secrets, it would be possible-Pei Ziyun is here." Turning suddenly to see the scribe, saying: "Du Qing" This is a very formal name, and the scribe should read: "This matter is too big. It has a bearing on the foundation and secrets of the demon tribe in the future. We must prove it, even if the cost is very high." The blind man said, already with a sharp color. Chapter 446： Wolves night The sky is clear. A full moon hangs at high altitude, the moonlight drops, tents have been set up, the servicemen are on fire, and the military chefs are cooking meals. The wind of the early spring blew through, with a chill, and many of the soldiers squatted before the bonfire, roasting, joking, and making hearty laughter from time to time. There is also a team of armored men, patrolling with swords and spears, looking around, full of vigilance. "This side is optimistic, this is the only way to get out of the mountain, even a bird cannot be released." A school captain in armor, a scar on his face, looked fierce and abnormal with a stare, spoke loudly, and stroked his whip. As long as you see who is not pleasing to the eye, you have to hit it. "Yes" more than ten soldiers stood loudly in front of the barricade, full of gas. The roads leading to this area are blocked and compressed a little bit forward. At most one day, the rebels will have nowhere to run. This is credit, how can I mention it again, the captain thought. A cold face can''t help but smile. There were piles of bonfires in the camp, and the Taoist officials were crowded in a pile. Sitting at the bonfire with Zheng Zhengyuan as the head, they were a little relaxed, from time to time they talked about some ways and discussed the current situation. "We have killed so many people in our department. I don''t like the task of Pei Zhenjun very much. This time, I don''t want to kill many people." "Be quiet" The talking official immediately looked up at Zheng Zhengyuan, Zheng Zhengyuan''s eyes flew away, as if thinking, he didn''t hear it at all, he was relieved and lowered his voice: "Adult is still here, don''t mess up Speak, do you want to kill us? " "Say something else." The Taoist officer waved his hand: "Lu Wang is really over. Although Pei Zhenjun is harsh, his ability to make war is really first-class. Lu Wang has no chance this time." "Who says no, it''s still very peaceful. Although there are not many promotion opportunities, it is expensive and stable. He has a generous salary every year, and errands are not busy." These officials said, the crackling of the bonfire crackling, Zheng Zhengyuan was attentive. But drifted to do not know where. "What kind of spell is that? Dixian Shentong really makes people incomprehensible?" Zheng Zhengyuan actually heard the Taoist officials talking, but he ignored them. It is normal for so many people to die, as long as they do not hinder official duties and do not sell the court. In fact, after the last battle, King Lu was lost. Go straight down immediately. Now no fool dares to take refuge in King Lu. Zheng Zhengyuan stretched out his hand and scratched, only felt panicked in his heart, whispered to himself, his eyes were dignified, the previous thing really made people incomprehensible, clearly no spell fluctuations, or even the power of Yin God, how can I use it? "Master? What''s the matter with you?" The Taoist officer on the side looked at Zheng Zhengyuan with a dignified look and asked himself. After being interrupted by this, Zheng Zhengyuan was awake with a wave of his hand: "It''s all right." "What happened to the people sent out to patrol at night?" Zheng Zhengyuan reached out to the bonfire, only to feel warm. Hearing Zheng Zhengyuan''s words, the Taoist official also grilled the fire and said, "My lord, they have already been arranged, and the vigils are in place. This time the mission is to catch Zhenjun The important rebels that are hunted down will not slack off at this important moment, and there will be no omissions. " "Okay, you''re doing a good job." Zheng Zhengyuan listened to the arrangement and nodded his satisfaction. At this moment, a chef shouted, "It''s time for dinner." "It''s been a bit hard these days, but we have to eat a lot before we have the strength to hunt." Zhen Jun searched, the most important thing, and the number was not large. There were only 3,000 people. Therefore, the supply of counties and counties along the way was tied up, followed by a special cooking team. Mainly pancakes, spring onions, ginger, salt, sesame oil, and dried jerky inside, and the preparation is fast. It is grilled on a bonfire on a frying pan. It doesn''t matter if there is no frying pan, just hold the hot roasting in your hand. Each with a sizzling sound and fragrant aroma, ordinary soldiers can eat a big pie to fill up, not to mention the officer still has meat dishes. "Woo Woo" Just as everyone was eating, suddenly there was a wolf howling that broke the peace of the night. The wolf howl followed the first sound, and immediately followed by a continuous sound. "No, it''s the wolves." The sentry fighters, having seen the wolves around them, shouted immediately, Zheng Zhengyuan frowned, and with the sound of the wolf, these fighters immediately tightened their grip on the hands. Knife. The captain, who had just returned from patrolling outside, was unloading his armor to eat, his face changed, he waved and looked out. "There are wolves all around, everyone be careful." A sentry yelled towards the camp in the forest. After taking a few steps, the wolves swooped up on the guard sentry in the forest, biting, and suddenly Make a miserable cry. Around the camp, green eyes were exposed, and Zheng Zhengyuan''s eyes were condensed: "The number is not small, and they are about to form a battle array. They will light a torch, and the beast is afraid of fire." "Are these beasts better off than our battlefield? Fighting." The captain heard a scream and roared. These soldiers suddenly gathered and formed a battle formation. Zheng Zhengyuan looked at the densely packed wolf packs and said to himself: "I''m afraid there are thousands of wolf packs, but there will be so many wolf packs here? And these wolves dare to besiege the camp?" "Hum!" A wolf howling, a bright moon hangs in the sky, these wolves got instructions, their eyes let out the fierce light of green, and rushed towards the barracks. Watching the wolves swarm, the captain was angry: "throw fire." With that said, dozens of soldiers threw the torches in their hands towards the wolves, but these wolves, despite a little instinctual fear, jumped away from the torches and rushed up. With a roar, the school captain shook the knife and cut it off with a knife. The wolf that rushed up was cut in half and fell to the ground. "Ah" came with a scream. It was a slower serviceman, and he was slammed by a wolf. The wolf was very accurate. He bit his neck and splattered blood. "Go to death" Zheng Zhengyuan also pulled out the knife, slashed at the wolf, kicked his feet, and saw the tolerance covering his neck, thumping a few times. "Spearmen, kill these wild wolves." The captain drank, listening only to a call, and dozens of spearmen pierced straight, and immediately the seven or eight wolves pierced. This kind of attack, the wolf would have considered the loss originally, but "whine", the eyes of the remaining wolves shone, jumping away from the spear tip, but there were several side attacks. The spearmen turned unfavorably, screaming suddenly, and several people were killed. "These wolves are not right!" Zheng Zhengyuan looked, and saw a wolf with a green and sullen eyes, his eyes were cunning and fierce, almost intelligent, and suddenly surprised. Looking again, I saw that the soldiers got the military order and killed them, but the wolves, like humans, cooperated with each other, avoided the edge, and attacked from the side. The screams continued, and the school captain killed a wolf, and then another wolf attacked behind him, and the bad wind rushed onthese wolves seemed to know to look for the weak and besieged and blocked. Someone exclaimed, "Not good, they''re cooperating." The captain stabbed a backhand and killed a wolf. At regular intervals, he saw the division of wolves to assist him. It was like an army. Human beings are better than beasts in wisdom and organization. Now the wolves are not inferior. They killed several people in a flash. . The captain was shocked, watching the situation worsen, and drank: "The people of the Dorothy Division immediately asked Zhenjun for help-do you have any spells against the wolves? All of them are brought out, or we will fall into crisis." "Bound" Zheng Zhengyuan pointed out a point, a wolf rushing up was bound, the armored man was overjoyed, and a stab at the gun immediately stabbed to death. Only a few thousand people were scattered in each of the 100-man camps. There were only three or four Taoist officials here. How could one cast one by one? It was simply a waste of money. Zheng Zhengyuan drank: "I resist, you should contact the camp." A Taoist quickly activated the spell, and the aura flashed out. Daying Pei Ziyun was sitting in front of the bonfire. The bonfire was exuberant. The chef was grilling pheasants, rabbits and other game products. These game products are playing today. They are very fresh. One of the most fat pheasants presented. "Zhenjun, please have a meal." Pei Ziyun took it. The fragrance was tangy and his stomach was a bit hungry. He tore the roast chicken off one leg and ate it. After taking a sip, the communicator Fu Li lit up in his arms and reached for his hand, but it was Zheng Zhengyuan''s Fu Li, which was already lit. Pei Ziyun knew that it was not right, and only started at one point. He listened to the screaming on the opposite side, and the Taoist panic voice: "It''s not good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s not good, the wolves are fine." Behind the picture, the wolves organizedly killed the soldiers. The soldiers had screamed and fell, and the camp was in chaos. Just as the Taoist asked for help, a giant wolf rushed to him. "What is this? How can there be such a giant wolf." Zheng Zhengyuan behind was startled, a little: "Bound!" The giant wolf was restrained, but it was just a shock, and this aura of light shattered, and Xun pounced on the official, and when the blood flashed, Fu Xuan disappeared. "This is the demon!" Fu Xuan went out, but Pei Ziyun had seen it clearly, and the questions that came out of her heart immediately had the answer. Just now, the wolf wore a strong demon, and now he is hunting down this person, I am afraid that it was the result of forced catalysis by blind people. Pei Ziyun flashed this thought in his mind, looking at the direction in the night, his eyes were dignified, if thoughtful, there are all kinds of monsters, all kinds of animals, each specific race can dominate the dependents of the same race, The demon emperor can dominate the people. But in the end animals are not humans, they are not refined, and they do not have much fighting power. I am afraid that this giant wolf will not be much in number. Search carefully in the memory and wake up for a moment: "Is this the demon who sends gods?" Even if the **** is scattered on the animal, but the animal is killed, the **** will also suffer a certain loss. This is actually a chicken rib, but it can also be used at this time. "Arrange human support immediately and kill all these beasts." Pei Ziyun said, since these beasts have a monster soul possession, killing is that there is a court, not afraid to consume. "Yes, Zhenjun." Someone responded and turned to transfer troops. "True King." Another reported badly: "The encirclement ripped open a hole. We have lost our enemy''s tracks, and these beasts are retreating. "It doesn''t matter, to catch up." Pei Ziyun sneered: "I look down at this mountain, how many wolf tigers and leopards can be driven!" Chapter 447： Fog The rain stopped, but there was a mist and mist, the whole mountain forest was dim, looming, a group of people inspected in groups, step by step. "Fast, search forward, it''s foggy, everyone should be careful not to be attacked too far apart." He looked carefully and carefully, the forest was wet, and there was dew on the ground. I don''t know why. It''s really disturbing. "Yes!" The soldier''s face was dignified, he responded loudly, cautiously and cautiously, and put a knife on his waist. Then he pulled out and pulled the grass away. "step" "Two steps" This way forward, but at this time, more than ten meters apart, a pair of eyes in the dark through the fog, staring at the soldier, with cold. The fog didn''t know why it was getting thicker, and the voice of the speech became blurred. I felt something wrong in the meditation, but I don''t know why it was wrong. The fog seemed to have a confusing taste, making people a little confused. A soldier spied cautiously, followed behind, with vigilant eyes, and could see the figure of the person in front-the back of the person in front could be seen, but it was blurred. The soldier felt uneasy, just shouting at the person in front of him: "Hey, Daping, did you feel wrong, this mist is too weird?" The soldier shouted, but the person in front was walking without saying a word, just like a puppet. The soldier felt something wrong and caught up. When I reach out, I will shoot on the front figure. The blade of the sword flashed, and it was killed in the thick fog. With a cold cold light, this soldier is elite. After the battle, the soldier changed his face, and the blade of the sword was cut, only to cut it. Half of the time, my neck hurts, and my head falls before he can yell out. The blood of this headless corpse splattered, and the front figure didn''t feel right. Looking back, it was a headless figure. Suddenly the hair exploded: "Ghost." Shouting like this, I slashed the headless corpse and felt wrong. Although I lost my head, how did this figure look like Zhang Laowu? "Yi" this man only felt a pain in his chest, bowed his head, dripped the blood with the knife tip, pierced his body behind his back, and looked back, a pair of red eyes were behind him. "Monster." The soldier wanted to shout, only to see that it was dark and knew nothing. The sound of slitting the neck sounded in the thick fog, and it was silent. The corpse fell to the ground. The two figures were culled again, and they harvested chickens and killed them one by one. After taking a few steps, I felt wrong, and my side became quieter and quieter. The voices, footsteps, and breathing sounds disappeared. I could only hear myself breathing, and even shouted, "Chen Daping , Laowu, Zhutou? " No one answered in this dense fog. The dense fog seemed to become a beast that devoured life and flesh, and the separated people disappeared. "Monster? Black art? Or a traitor?" Shi Chang only felt numb on his body, his skin was full of goosebumps, and a sudden light flashed. He even drew a knife on his waist and a gong and drum. Come, come, there is a rebel! " With the shout, a blade of light flashed in the fog, and it was already prepared for a knife block. I only resisted when I heard "Dang", and the blade of light flashed behind, passing across the long waist, and blood spewed out. The face of the blind man appeared in front of the long, and another knife fell, and even blood splattered. He only felt that the eyes were getting heavier and heavier, and an attractive amount came from the earth. At this moment, I saw the blind man opened his mouth, and his mouth was full of narrow and fine teeth. Frightened. As soon as you suck, even the soul is sucked into your mouth. The fog dispersed, and the blind man''s body was not only torn, but also blood-stained. He was apparently hunted and wounded, and now he is cured. Just then, someone was listening far away, "Here" "Let''s go" Listening to the voice from afar, the blind man''s face sank, and he ran to the distance on the stones, and someone sang, "Who ?!" Then the sieve gong rang, and an iron whistle: "The thief is here, stop it!" Then echoed: "The thief fled north, intercept!" The roaring crowd surrounded them again, and the two ran away. The trees in the mountains were shaded, and they ran for a long time. The blind man stopped and looked dumb, and said, "We even tried twice and we all got away, but They quickly caught up again. " "It can be seen that Pei Ziyun has mastered some of the secrets of our demons. If they spread, we will have no place to bury." "His Majesty said, this is a great disaster." The scribe also had a face, and bowed, "I also asked the demon emperor to make a decision immediately and quickly eliminate this person!" After hearing the words of the scribe, the blind man reached out and waved his face, with a serious look: "You can rest assured that I am the demon emperor, and the ordinary demon clan is me. Now I must be a demon clan, as long as I can kill Pei Ziyun and prevent the clan secrets from leaking, I You can pay anything. " The scribes listened and said, "How did you kill Pei Ziyun? Was it demonized?" Talking, referring to the beasts gathering, this is the summoning before, in order to break through the blockade, but I did not expect Pei Ziyun to continue to order the soldier Taoist search, regardless of consumption! "These are ordinary beasts, and they are not enough." The blind man looked at it, and said coldly, "If you want to kill them in one fell swoop, you will have to exhibit the Wan Yao array again. This time I will display it in this hall. "What?" The scribe changed his face when he heard the words of the blind man, and said quickly: "Your Majesty, we are oppressed by this world, lacking strength, and can''t expand at all." "Huh, it''s usually not okay." The blind man snorted coldly: "But I still have a solution, that is, blood sacrifice and borrowing power." "Blood sacrifice?" The scribe listened, and after a moment of contemplation, he immediately understood: "Is it all animals in Barry? This is barely enough, but who can we borrow by leveraging it? " Providing this power is not small, in fact, a few, just snapped up: "Is it still the King of Lu? But if we are not forced by dragon spirit, why is this?" "And to draw back the wickedness, broken the situation, it is even more difficult to reconcile." The blind man sneered: "At this time, at that time, although we were besieged, we couldn''t get out of this mountain area, and there was not much communication with the outside world." "But after all, we have taken root in Lu''s reign, and now we can see the general situation." "The King of Lu got up, but it was only a year ago. Originally, the foundation was empty and it needed time to be solid. It was all supported by the army. After the last battle, the main force of King Lu lost, that is, the army was defeated. The states immediately sent their troops along the way. The counties returned to the court. " "Not only that, King Lu''s side is brewing, fearing that some generals are not in good shape, and they want to seize anti-Ge to survive." "At this point, King Lu has lost his way and will promise our terms, because apart from this, he has no choice." The scribes listened and said for a moment, saying, "Your Majesty, this strategy should be feasible, but we did not have an array of eyes. Last time, there was still dragon spirit in the dark soil to start the reincarnation platform, but now ..." "Haha" the blind man listened, but at this time he laughed. The blind man said, "As for the eyes, I can start myself." "What?" The scribe''s face turned pale: "Your Majesty cannot be. To become a jerk, you must bear backwash. If you are not careful, you will fall into the edge of life and death!" "No need to persuade me anymore. I preside over the evolution of the demons in this life, and now I have suffered heavy losses. I shall bear the blame, not to mention this time for the demons, the demon emperor 36. Even if I fall, wait for the demons to completely Occupy this world, the gods gather, and I will be resurrected. You don''t have to be sad. " "Your Majesty." The scribe heard the demon emperor saying this, and tears burst into tears for a while, but the blind man was calm at this time, watching the beasts that were constantly gathering, and said, "Let the beasts resist for a while, and the sacrifice just turned into a blood sacrifice. Accumulating resources! " As soon as the blind man sat down, his momentum changed greatly. The whole person faintly turned into a three-sided giant, with a metallic luster on his body, a shadow of a demon moving, the demon in the air gathered, and a thicker body diffused out, the demon was filled, and the beasts were Enlarged, eyes are full of red light. "This side, the rebel is found." Then a voice shouted, saw this side, and at a glance, I saw two people standing, surrounded by dense beasts, wolf tigers, leopards, lions, and even The monkeys were all in it, and they couldn''t help seeing the creeps, and his face changed greatly: "Here are a large number of beasts gathered here. These monsters can really drive these beasts." "Quick, send a signal." "" With the order, a firework shot up and exploded in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People in the distance saw the fireworks and shouted: "I found a rebel, kill it." The earliest arrived was a team of soldiers. The captain only glanced: "It''s a monster, shoot!" The soldiers did not hesitate, with a cry, dozens of crossbows shot up, but here is a mountain forest, all kinds of trees are isolated, only listening to the sound of cymbals, only a few hit the beast. On the side, several wild wolf lions rushed out. What''s more frightening was that the snakes that had awakened in spring crawled up densely. "Monster, it''s a monster." Actually, there are monster legends in this world, but no real monster has been seen. At this time, I saw these snakes and wolves, organized like humans, and dared to jump into life and death. I saw them for the first time. All the people''s faces changed greatly, a scream of a soldier, without thinking, he would run away. Only escaped a few steps, and saw Daoguang flash down. The cricket gangster fell to the ground, continually twitching, and blood spewed out. The captain was somber and holding a blood-stained knife: "Get away, kill!" "Supervising the battle team, anyone who dares to destroy the army''s heart, who dares to escape, kills without pardon, and harms the family-this is just a black magic made by a thief. This kind of demon is even more powerful. Motivated morale, Zheng Zhengyuan also came up at this time, looked gloomily, followed the captain and said, "I am a Taoist, and I think the monsters are strange. Now it seems that it is almost the same if it is not. "What to do? Is this a demon casting a spell?" The captain yelled just now, but it was the battle of the warlords. At this moment, his eyes were staring at the beast venomous snake, his face was a little pale, and he whispered. "It''s black art, but I have plans," Li Zhengyuan turned around and said, "Hurry up, let the people behind you, bring the oil and crossbow. He snorted again and sneered: "Even if it''s a monster, what if it was rainy in spring and the trees were wet, it would have burned all by fire." Chapter 448： Appendage Lu Palace The sky was low, and the clouds were overcast in the palace. It was dark and gloomy. Many of the original eunuchs and maids were a little uneasy in their faces, adding a little fear when walking. "You go here." Gong Liao laughed with a cold smile, his eyes faint, and said, "I haven''t seen you in a few days. Someone really wants to rebel." King Lu withdrew, and the news of the defeat passed out. In the past few days, there were some eunuchs and palace ladies running away with their belongings. This hit the father-in-law''s face fiercely and looked at the trail with a smirk. "Go here with our family." Gong Liao pointed sharply and gloomily, behind him, following dozens of armoured soldiers, he had already pressed the knife. Reading Heart Hall A **** walked in next to each other, and saw rows of bookshelves, full of books, desks, pen holders, and exquisite pen holders, and an ancient tripod on the right. When I saw no one, I did nt dare to move my desk. When I saw a porcelain bottle in the corner, I took a stopper in my arms. Like a woman, I was alert to look around. When I saw no one, I sneaked along the path. go. These days, many eunuchs ran away, saying that King Lu was defeated. This **** was also upset. Even the items in the palace, even regular goods, can be sold for a good price outside. "Hoo" came out of a small unsupervised door, relieved, the **** was about to leave, and a voice exploded: "Catch this guy who is eating and eating." The **** was stiff, and when he turned around, he saw a group of soldiers pounced on him and he would catch them. "I''m wrong, I, I''m just going out to visit relatives." The **** said, and wanted to explain, saw the team leading the team sneer: "You keep this, go and tell Grandpa Liao." Too much monitoring, legs trembled, mouth begging for mercy, and realized that nothing could be said, and cold sweat flowed down his forehead. Xuanhua Palace No matter how defeated, there are still hundreds of armored soldiers holding Ge Jianjian to inspect. At this time, there is a tense and horrible scene on the ground in front of the hall. Dozens of eunuchs and several court ladies are tied together, their faces are flushed with palms. "I went in and told His Majesty." Gong Liao said, turning to go to the hall, entering the hall, seeing King Lu sitting, holding his hand on the dragon chair, looked slumped. "Your Majesty, a few days ago, there was a report that some **** fled with money and goods. I checked it today, and there are quite a lot of them. Now I have arrested them, please His Majesty dispose of them." Since the defeat of King Lu, Chenzhou was lost, and there was an ups and downs. Many officials complained of illness and returned to their hometown, and some even fled the family. The same is true of the inner palace, and now there are dozens of people holding it, waiting for King Lu to take off. King Lu listened, his eyes narrowed: "Bring in here to let me see, do these people think that he is going to die? So you can bully him into it?" "Bring in," Grandpa Liao ordered, and in a blink of an eye, these people brought in, and more than thirty eunuchs were kneeling on the ground, pale, and surrounded by a group of armored men, with a puppet. King Lu just looked at it, and there were some familiar people in it. He was still an old man in the early years of the palace. His face turned pale. Now he still owns two states. He didn''t expect these people to think of the betrayer. It was really killable. Thinking about it this way, the anger of constriction and cramping surged up these days, smashing the cup in his hand to the ground, and glanced coldly: "Several of you, or the old man of Qianfu, I have always valued, The monthly orders are several times as many as others, but they are bad for you? You want to betray the Lord? " Hearing the words of King Lu, there was a big **** among the bound people, who repeatedly stumbled: "The slaves were confused for a while, and please forgive your sins, please also forgive them!" "You haven''t told me yet, why did you run away? I really want to hear what your heart is saying." Lu Wang stared, his anger was suppressed in his tone. These eunuchs were stared at by King Lu, and for a while they were scratching their heads, and the floor of the bumps rattled. "Neither refused to say that, let''s go to death." Lu Wang burst out a laugh and said, "Take all these renegade slaves and kill them." The standing soldier suddenly pounced on, and the eunuchs and palace ladies kept hoeing, and their nose shed tears and shouted, "Your Majesty''s life, Your Majesty''s life." "Snapped" "Snapped" But King Lu never looked at these slaves again. When they saw these people being dragged out, they heard the sound of a board. The **** palace girl asked for forgiveness and screamed, but the armored soldier did not keep his hand, and did not wait for a while. There is no breath. "Abominable, abominable, these **** scumbags, slaves, do you think you lost like this?" King Lu was blushing, wandering on the ground, and the eunuchs and court ladies who served were careful not to speak loudly, for fear of anger King Lu killed himself together. At that moment, another person reported badly and bowed: "Emperor, the **** of Yuechang County killed the guard and opened the door to consecrate the city." "A good villain." Lu Wang''s face remained unchanged, only smirking: "Yuechang County, Liuzhen County, Shahu County, huh, huh, I now know what it means to be defeated like a soldier. , The front line I built, defeated without a fight. " "Is Pei Yunyun me?" "I have today? I have all kinds of calculations and plans. Am I not talented enough, or is it bad luck?" The hall was roaring first, and then only the voice of King Lu whispered, his heart was bleeding, Gong Liao looked, but said He didn''t say anything, just waiting for King Lu''s orders. After venting for a while, King Lu relaxed, took a long breath, stared at the distance, and smiled sadly. After a long laugh, King Lu turned around and looked at Gong Liao, saying, "How is the arrangement?" "Your Majesty, it has been arranged according to your will." Grandpa Liao glanced around and waved, "You all go down." "Yes," these eunuchs and palace women retreated, and Gong Liao whispered, "Your Majesty, the prince who was born before, the goals are too big to escape. Only the talented Wang Xiner, who entered the palace for only one month, has been determined When she was pregnant, the slaves had sent loyal people secretly out of the palace and went to the mountains to hide from the tragedy. " "Even the household registration has been done, and it is seamless. "Hoo" King Lu finally listened to the words of Gong Liao, finally relaxed, nodded his head, and walked around the dragon seat for a few more steps. The figure looked up with solitude. Can''t help falling. King Lu met and smiled bitterly: "Do you also have children?" He made a joke, and then sighed again: "I was born to be the second son, but after five days, I am not a prince. Even if I am more capable, the ministers of North Korea and China will support my good brother by the next second. Ascended the throne, am I convinced? I disagree, so I will fight. " "If it weren''t for Pei Ziyun, it would have been me since the throne of the capital, not Pei Ziyun, and I would be able to fight for the world, and God would be born to He Sheng Pei." Lu said, tears just fell, and Liao Gonggong''s heart was bursting Sad, stepped forward and whispered: "Your Majesty, there are still two states, and there is still a chance to fight back." King Lu didn''t hesitate to say this, turned around a few times, and Shen Sheng said, "I still have something in my heart that I can''t let go for a long time." "That''s Li Cheng." "According to Mingli, there is not much suspicious about Li Cheng, the son of an ordinary big family." "But a closer inspection reveals a lot of clues-can you believe that? The newly promoted soldiers have a connection with this person." "A surprise soldier burst into our army and suddenly lost it. I suspect it was related to this person. When I sent troops to chase Li Cheng the same day, I knew it was wrong-it was this man who was defeated." Saying this, King Lu''s eyes revealed fierceness, but he looked at the empty hall and became discouraged again, and said to the father-in-law, "At this moment, there is no way for him to liquidate all this." "I haven''t owed much in my life, but I have suffered for you. You have followed me for years, and you have given me advice and led a rope. You are so famous that you have cleaned your body and have nowhere to go." Listening to these words, Gong Gong''s tears also burst out, and since he trusted in King Lu, he has repeatedly participated in the confidentiality. It was the nail of the emperor, and he couldn''t help himself. When he knelt in front of King Lu, he said, People, death is the ghost of the emperor, and accompany the emperor. " "Let''s get up, our monarch and minister have the same fate ..." Before the words were finished, someone reported: "Li Cheng sent someone to say something to say." "Li Cheng?" Although King Lu just talked about this person just now, after listening to it, he paused for a while, woke up, and immediately became angry and drank: "He dare to send someone, drag in, I want to see Who is so bold and embarrassed that he can''t think that he is so embarrassed that even an individual cannot kill? " King Lu said coldly, and waved, "Bring in." "Yes" the pass''s guard turned and went out, and saw a young man, who looked like a scholar, standing at the door. Jiabing stared at the scholar, and there were two between them, for fear of the scholar escaping, but the scholar''s mouth showed a slight contempt. The pass guard came out, watching the scholar stand upright, with arrogance, and sneered: "Your Majesty ordered to drag someone in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes" The superintendent who supervised the scholar rushed on, and the scholar will start. The dragon''s air pressure came down, and he snorted suddenly, and looked at the sky: "To this point, is there still this power?" Immediately the soldiers pressed and dragged out. "You let go, I''m a messenger." "Shut up." The guard slaps him up fiercely, and the scholar''s face turns red, and it is about to happen, but he suddenly thinks of something and becomes quiet again. "Your Majesty, this messenger is here." The guard dragged the scholar to the temple, threw it on the ground, and stood by, as long as the scholar had any changes, he was killed immediately. The scholar came in, smiled coldly, and drank, "This is how the emperor treats guests? The emperor wants to escape the birth, but he must cooperate with us." "You monarchless fatherless thing." Lu Wang suddenly heard the scholar''s words and said, "Dare you dare to bully?" "Slap me, I''ll take a look. There are a few truths." The armored man was ordered to take a step forward immediately, and then he had to move. The man couldn''t bear it anymore. He just raised his arm and saw several people rushed up, and immediately fell out. "There is magic!" Suddenly, Gonggong Gong was shocked and called out. A dozen guards flew in, and he stopped in front of King Lu for the first time. Although Zhen retreated from the guard, the man snorted again, bleeding from his nose, and shouting, "I''m Li Cheng''s possession. It''s a matter of time, and the time is very short. The emperor wants to show authority, but not at this time. " As I said, I lost a volume: "The inside story is all here, you can look at it. If you want to kill again and miss the opportunity, that''s your life." Throwing this volume, Gong Liao stretched out his hand, took the file in his hand, checked it again, and passed it to King Lu without any problems. King Lu''s face remained cloudy and clear, so he took it and put it in his hands. Chapter 449： promise Looking at the contents of the dossier, the content was very short. Just looking at a word shocked King Lu''s heart, and his face became pale. The document was carefully written, but the conciseness was very short. At a glance, Lu Wang felt that his heart was a little stuffy, reached out and patted him on the chest, and pressed one hand on the dragon chair. The father-in-law Liao watched King Lu become like this. He reached forward and reached out and patted him gently on the back of King Lu. He followed the air and whispered, "Your Majesty, do you want to call Taiyi?" King Lu waved his hand: "No need." At this time, he raised his head, his face was abnormally pale, and there was a touch of flushing, and his hands were shaking. At this time, it was cloudy outside the hall, and the raindrops were scattered and scattered, and King Lu hovered a few steps, hissing: " You are demon, and I have heard of it for the first time. " "But He got up to rely on your strength. He didn''t believe it." King Lu stood up, staring at the scholar in front of him, and said loudly, "He is ordered by heaven, can you interfere?" "Haha" heard the words of King Lu, but the scholar laughed, and the laughter echoed in this hall. Hearing these words, the father-in-law Liao was shocked, and then yelled, "Bold madman, dare to despise the Holy?" "Dare" The scholar said this with a smile on his face, "Your Majesty, do you think that your fate is destined to be alive, and that your life is blessed by the king, so you are invincible?" The scholar said, just sneer: "If you want to say destiny, why is the prince climbing to the throne instead of you? If it is destiny, why do you and me have evil, and your anger will decline?" "You are just a little bit of royal spirit, and no imperial spirit." The scholar said at this time: "Ran the number of demons of my tribe, and put them into one. This actually confuses some of the truth, but King Lu didn''t know. He shivered, his eyes were shocked, and in his mind, he started his troop up to now, and everything flashed through his mind. King Lu was unwilling to believe, but also knew that before the incident, his army was indeed a mortal, but after the incident, he was invincible, but he used to think that this was ordered by heaven. Now when he talks about it, he feels horrified and turns his face to drink: "You Go out. " "Yes, Your Majesty." The guards who came in with the scholar were backed out at this time. "Even if you put Xun into despair, you dare to come to Xun, do you really get along with Xun?" Lu Wang sneered, staring at the scholar and asking. The scholar did not answer. It was just a touch, and in a little time, Qiqiao bleed. This was a direct intervention in the destiny. But he was still calm and said, "Our demons and Taoists are deadly enemies. The representative of this generation of Taoists is Pei Ziyun, so we have to borrow the dragon gas to kill the enemy. This is why Your Majesty raised your heart to kill, but the former Everything is over, and His Majesty needs us now, and we are willing to trust in His Majesty again. " "Your Majesty, you see, destiny is dying back. My time is running out. You are now full of songs. It seems that there are still two states. In fact, you ca nt get out of the state city. After a period of time, even the Royal Palace will be hard to come out Han Hongwu, under the gratitude of His Majesty, in this case, he may not be loyal. "Nonsense, Han Hongwu was excluded in the year, he almost asked him to cut him off. He saved him, and was entrusted with a heavy task. Can he call it remake? Will he betray his master?" With this remark, Lu Wang''s heart sank, his face faint Sitting on a chair, the memory flashed in my mind, staring: "And you demons have never appeared in history. What kind of existence do you have, and why do you help me?" "Haha" scholar stood in the hall with blood and tears leaking out of his eyes. He looked very stingy, but sneered: "Lu King, do you still have a choice?" "If the situation develops, you will be sacked by the court before January." "Yes, we are from the wrong origin, but King Lu can choose? I can swear to heaven, as long as you are willing to bet on the remaining dragon power, we will treat you as the demon emperor, and we will help you recapture , An invincible army, the victory belongs to you in the end! " Listening to this, King Lu''s heart fought in his heart, gritted his teeth, and his face was gloomy. The scholar''s body was oppressed by the force of all kinds of strength. The original blue shirt was dyed red at this time, and looked abnormally stingy, but the expression was calm, looking calm and painless, as if this body didn''t care at all. . King Lu glanced and was about to speak. At this moment, an **** hurried in and bowed: "Your Majesty, Han Hongwu summoned the general, it seemed that there was a change." "What? Han Hongwu will also betray me?" Lu Wang thought very carefully. He had already planted someone in Han Hongwu''s office. At this moment, he lost his voice and stared at the eunuch. He dared to speak, his eyes swept away, and he saw a scholar bleed blood all over his body, looking very embarrassed, and fell to the ground for a while. "Haha" King Lu burst out laughing, and the laughter echoed in the hall, which was the last madness of a beast before facing death. Han Hongwu has control of the current main force. His abnormality completely overwhelmed Lu Wang. Lu Wang laughed: "I don''t want Han Hongwu to be long-suffered by me, but I must also betray me. ? " King Lu''s eyes were angry, but the scholar''s face showed a smile of satisfaction: "Your Majesty, once you have made a decision, I can satisfy you." With a sigh, he closed his eyes and saw the eyes of the public. The man was transformed, a force continually gathered to the scholar, and a shadow of a three-sided giant appeared faintly. On the face of the giant, there was an eye on his brows. The "hissing" scholar took a breath, his face struggling, his forehead bulging, and something to grow out, just looking at it made people feel creepy. The swollen brow of "Biao" cracked, blood splattered, and an eye grew, and this eye turned strangely around the brow, making people look numb. "This is your means?" Lu Wang asked coldly, looking at this eye: "This trick can still save your fate?" There is a way in this world. I won''t make a fuss. I will worship when I see a trick. After hearing this, the scholar didn''t care, and reached out and dug in the eyebrows, revealing the color of pain, and dug out the eye with blood: "Sir, as long as you eat it, the army will gain strength The world still belongs to His Majesty. " "Your Majesty, be cautious." Gong Liao said quickly. King Lu took a few steps and laughed: "Han Hongwu has changed. Do you have any other choice?" With that said, I took the eyeball and ate it before eating it. When I saw the scholar in front of me, he groaned, and immediately fell down, barely struggling to let go, just watching. In his eyes, there was a dragon chant on King Lu''s body, and the black gas kept flowing, mixed with the dragon gas, and the dragon gas continued to struggle with anger, trying to drive away the demon gas. It was only that Dragon Qi was severely damaged following this war. This time it was the King Lu''s automatic demonization. It was basically polluted, and only heard a wailing. Although the Dragon Qi was retained, its appearance changed greatly, and it became a dark monster dragon and a dragon. The forehead bulges, the rupture bursts, and a third eye grows. "So it is!" The scholar saw this, laughed loudly, and immediately fell down. King Lu didn''t care. He opened his hands and took a deep breath. His hands were like wings, and he seemed to be hugging the world. He opened his eyes for a long time: "Call my guard, I have Things need to be arranged. " The father-in-law Liao heard King Lu''s order, looked at King Lu, and saw the black gas flashing in King Lu''s eyes. Then he whispered, "Your Majesty, are you all right?" "How can I be wrong? I never felt so good." Lu Wang smiled, showing his dense teeth: "How many more people do we have?" "The emperor, the court guards, and more than 2,000 people." Gong Liao answered. King Lu smiled easily: "It''s enough. Han Hongwu will meet the generals, and there will be a change. You immediately call the guard, and I personally meet." "If Han Hongwu comes, he will meet in the hall." "Yes, emperor." Hall Han Hongwu led the generals straight into the palace. This palace is the most splendid palace here, but when seeing that the palace is normal, Han Hongwu waved his hand and picked up the ranks before entering the palace. Then he saw that King Lu sat calmly, relaxed, and drinking. With tea. "Aiqing, you are here!" Lu Wang smiled when he saw the public coming in. The generals who came in looked at King Lu, and felt something wrong. At this time, anyone could see that these generals were different, but King Lu behaved so easily. Han Hongwu sank in his heart, UU reading www. uukanshu.com, however, knows whether to make progress or not, to take a step forward: "The emperor, the minister came for military affairs." "Oh, what other military affairs are there for Qing, let me hear from you." Lu Wang glanced away, not knowing why, and the whole hall immediately went silent. "The minister just received the report, saying that the three counties of Nan''an County, Zehu County, and Jianshui County have fallen. The situation is very critical." Han Hongwu was a little worried at first, but when he said these things, his voice calmed down gradually. Shows a bit of grandeur. "What advice does Qing have?" "Now Jinzhou can''t keep it. For the sake of this, His Majesty cuts the throne and pleads guilty to the emperor in order to gain first-line vitality." "You and the emperor are brothers, and you won''t hurt your life, but you can slowly figure it out." At this moment, the hall could hear all the needles. Only when Lu Wang drank tea, it took a long time for Lu Wang to sigh: "Do you mean the same?" King Lu asked, some of the generals did not answer, while others responded: "Han Shuai said yes, this is the only way, and he asked the emperor to agree." King Lu stood up at this moment, his boots screamed, and asked, "Do you remember this suggestion? Speaking, the generals glanced over. The generals couldn''t help but feel the heavy force pressing down on their hearts, a little fearful, and Han Hongwu exhaled and went forward and said, "Your Majesty, because I am thinking of great grace, so the minister Make this suggestion-this is for the sake of His Majesty''s life, and also for the life of the soldier, and His Majesty please agree. " "Also please the emperor agree." "Please, the emperor!" The generals were nonchalant people. At this time, they got used to it and drank together. Seeing this, Lu Wang burst out laughing: "If it''s too late, you can still succeed, now ..." As he said, he gave a glance at his brow and drank, "Where is the guard?" "Yes!" A large number of guards poured out. Chapter 450： Win the palace The guard rushed in, the armor sword clanged, and the general who had not completely resolved to rebel, saw this, and his face was white. Han Hongwu was startled. He didn''t expect that King Lu was ready at this time, and wanted to wipe himself out. He looked at the guards, recognized some familiar people, and looked dignified and ridiculous. Many of these guards have worked under their own hands, and at this time are still loyal ministers? "Your Majesty, do you want to burn all the jade and stone?" Han Hongwu couldn''t wait to think about it, his body trembled, his eyes stared at Lu Wang''s voice, his voice echoed in the hall. King Lu sat on the throne, listening to this, and sneered scornfully, "I''m gone with you? Are you rebels worthy?" "You are all holding hands to make you an official, and you are rich and rich, with authority in your hands, but you do nt want the seller to ask for glory." Lu Wang stood up, his eyes flashed with murderous energy, and his voice was cold: "Come, kill, Kill me all these chaotic thieves. " "Your Majesty, then don''t blame me for being rude." Han Hongwu pulled out his knife and listened only once: "Pass my order and call the army immediately." "Family soldiers who entered the palace with me, kill, kill this anti-king." In fact, Han Hongwu was unwilling to do anything. He actually knew very well that even if King Lu did the opposite, he was also the son of the ancestor and the younger brother. Not to mention that he was originally the King of Lu, who was the general of the court. He could be defeated and captured, but killing King Lu without pursuing his purpose was seemingly meritorious. It is really a deep curse-what a curse? It is a disaster of disrespecting the royal family. Today you dare to kill King Lu without pursuing your will. Will you dare to do something to the emperor tomorrow? Most of the people who have done this in the past have not come to an end. Therefore, Han Hongwu was thinking of a relatively gentle pressure on the palace, and there was some room for easing between the monarchs and the courts, as well as in the future court, rather than being considered a seller or a lord. But at this time, King Lu made it clear that he wanted to kill himself, Han Hongwu made a determined decision, and immediately shouted: "Originally, I wanted to persuade His Majesty to give up the dark cast, after all, Your Majesty, you are also kind to me. His Majesty''s perverse actions have left me with no room for heartache. " Han Hongwu said, his eyes had revealed his intention of killing, and the generals around him withdrew their weapons. When they came in, they brought a lot of relatives, and they greeted them. Inside the hall, two steel torrents collided, making a loud noise. "Ah" was just fighting, a roar, and the sword light showed, a relative screamed, slammed to the ground, and the rest of the guards wherever he went, immediately slashed the rushed relatives! "Eh? No." Only moments later, Han Hongwu noticed the situation, glanced, and became a general in the army. Han Hongwu knew the situation of King Lu''s guard and had some strength. He had already inquired about it. When you look at it, it changes color immediately. "This is the situation not long ago-heavenly soldiers!" A chill struck, and Han Hongwu immediately remembered Lu Jun, who had been invincible not long ago. "Kill" a guard lieutenant in armor, his face gaunt, with a faint shadow appearing faintly, eyes full of animal nature, killing Han Hongwu. When seeing the guard''s culprit killing, Han Hongwu''s face sank, and his expression finally showed a ruthless look: "Even if it''s not right, is it really destined? The most is the use of Taoism or medicine to stimulate these people''s life potential. Could it have blocked me? ? " "Don''t forget, I climbed from the soldiers, relying on my military strategy." "Kill!" Han Hongwu was burly, and when he moved, a gust of wind was immediately blown. The man and the knife were united, and a "swipe" flashed, and the sparks splashed. Han Hongwu only felt that the guard had a strong energy, although he was not as good as himself, but far beyond the ordinary armored men. "Go to death." In the roar of Han Hongwu, the sword light rose, and the guard broke his left shoulder, and only heard the sound of "" and pierced into the lower abdomen. But the man seemed to be in no pain. He stepped forward, the knife suddenly penetrated, revealing behind his back, or waved the knife regardless of fluttering. This changed too quickly. Han Hongwu retreated sharply, or the right threatened and shocked, scratching his skin and injuring some muscles. Han Hongwu''s sword was turned and pumped, and the knife stirred the internal organs. The guard could not reverse the laws of the human body even if he was powerful. He lost all strength and fell out. "Ahhhhh," Dianzhu kept pouring out of the guards before killing one, and another rushed up. This time, Han Hongwu didn''t care, stepped forward, and screamed. The person who rushed up shook his body, his head was red, and he was red. Bai Qiliu. "Kill!" The general captain who followed Han Hongwu was also fighting. "Han Junmen, weird." A general looked around, his face was somber and he drew his sword again and again. From the perspective of the general, these Lu King guards couldn''t resist at all, but they were killed at the moment. Fear of death. "Ah" Han Hongwu''s relatives were cut off by the guard with a knife. The guard of the King Lu was like a beast. He opened his mouth and bit his neck against the soldier''s neck. He sucked blood and made people creepy. "Yes, right, kill the King of Lu!" Seeing the group demon flurry, Han Hongwu knew that it was not right, his face flushed and he shouted. At this time, no more hands were left, and he gave a full blow, and saw the blade of light flash, intercepted the two guards in front, immediately fell out, twitching all over, while Han Hongwu''s foot stepped on the ground, bounced, and killed King Lu . In the hall, the killing sound was shocking, but King Lu returned to his normal state and calmed down, just like watching a theater, holding a tea cup in his hand, looking as jade and looking as usual, a pair of eyes like a bit of ink paint, watching the killing, gently With tea. Han Hongwu''s martial arts were very powerful. At this time, he killed several people, rushed up with a knife, and separated with Zhang Xu, and brought a **** blood. This was the murderous energy that was accumulated on the battlefield without knowing how many people were killed. "Are the thieves brave?" Gong Liao stood next to King Lu. At this moment, when he saw Han Hongwu rushing forward desperately, he would step forward to stop, and when King Lu clapped his hands, several eunuchs turned and rushed out. "Kill the thief." These little eunuchs are all holding swords, and the swordsmanship is extremely sinister. Although they are not opponents, they can join forces, but they will be stopped temporarily. Gong Liao looked at the slaughter below, and watched the changes of the guards and eunuchs, thinking of King Lu. "These look. The results are like the brave and elite of the previous army." "Your Majesty will also become like this?" Gong Liao thought, his face haze, as if to see a little bit in Lu King''s face. "What are you looking at?" Lu King asked, looking up at Gong Liao''s eyes. "Grunting" Gong Liao was stared at King Lu''s eyes, swallowed his throat, and his voice trembled, "Your Majesty, are you okay?" "Of course I''m fine," said King Lu, and he understood it in a blink of an eye. He laughed, "I''m still me. Strength hasn''t changed me, only I have the knowledge and strength to change the world." "Haha" King Lu said, laughing, his voice echoed in the hall. Han Hongwu could one-on-one and beheaded the mad guards, but at this time several eunuchs were under siege. It was frightening. ", " The sound of blood splattering, the sound of the knife cutting into the meat, holding a flaw, Han Hongwu chopped a knife into the hand of an eunuch, and cut off the hand of the eunuch, and the **** did not seem to feel any pain at all The figure flickered, and it flew straight up. It was not afraid of death, but it seemed like a moth fluttering fire. "It''s not right here. Come on, let''s withdraw." "Go outside the palace, mobilize the army, and kill all these monsters with one brain." Han Hongwu screamed, the sword was bright, and he was instantly touched. "Uh ..." The two eunuchs called out, twisted forward and twisted, and the blood shone. After tearing his mouth, Han Hongwu just broke out, and his left eye looked at King Lu. I saw King Wang sitting on the chair stably, with a sneer on his face. Han Hongwu suddenly shivered, and did not turn his head, and killed him outside. go with. "As long as I kill the palace, even if you are weird to King Lu, I can chop you under the sword." Han Hongwu directed away, killing away, thinking in his heart. In fact, Han Hongwu was well prepared. The guards had already controlled most of them. They also brought their own soldiers up, but now they are completely different. The guards are crazy, the soldiers can''t resist, and even the generals are dead. A few, but as long as they escape from the palace, the army can be crushed. Han Hongwu killed and shouted, "Come on, I will call an army to rescue you immediately." With that said, turn around and leave. "Han Junmen, Han Junmen." These people saw that Han Hongwu ran away and his face changed, but the guards had experience, and they would be entangled. "Your Majesty, Han Hongwu fled. What should we do?" "Huh, he can''t escape," said King Lu, standing up and heading out. I saw that under the steps, Han Hongwu gathered with a team of relatives and killed them, and the guards continued to rush to intercept. Both sides fiercely slashed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just one face to face, the soldiers were everywhere. . "Abominable, these guards are wrong, at least three times as usual." Han Hongwu''s face was gloomy, seeing that there was nothing in front of him, and he saw that he had been killed in Miyagi, and the gate of the city had been opened slowly. The response soldiers had led the horse over. "Hurry, Get on the horse, army! " Han Hongwu breathed a sigh of relief and jumped on the horse. He just jumped up, listening to the sound of "whistle", and the sharp whistling sound passed through. Han Hongwu flashed subconsciously, only to feel a numbness on his body, blood splattered, and fell down. "Marksman?" Han Hongwu dropped, his eyes looked, but saw King Lu personally lifted his bow over and looked at his own eyes, just to see a dead man. The soldiers guarding the "Han Junmen" were exclaimed at this time, and saw King Lu came under the guard''s protection, and said coldly, "All killed." "Kill!" The guard rushed up, these relatives were about to run away, but they were overtaken by the guard, killed one by one, and the whole street was killing. King Lu came to Han Hongwu and looked at the dying Han Hongwu. He was very disappointed: "Han Hongwu, you were pushed out and dismissed for some reason. I tried to save you, promoted you many times. It''s killable. " King Lu said, pulling out his sword, Han Hongwu was not dead yet, staring at King Lu: "Haha, I am waiting for you under Jiuquan." "I''m a rebel, why don''t you?" "Let''s see how you go to see Zuzulezong." "Dead!" This sentence poked at King Lu''s pain. King Lu''s face turned green, and his sword was cut off. A human head flew out, rolling on the ground, and blood splashed. After seeing the killing, Gong Liao bowed: "Your Majesty, now that Han Hongwu is dead, these rebels have basically been killed. What should I do next?" The sword was handed over to the guard, King Lu''s eyes were gloomy, and he looked at the sky with a sneer: "Control the army immediately, and then kill all those chaotic thieves." Chapter 551： Copy home Barracks Although at this time, the whole big camp was still cleaned up, but there was a drumming. After three times of beating, the captain of the general immediately got up and headed for the main account. He only entered and there were only a few people. The body was exploding with cold hair, and his heart was beating violently. I saw Lu Wang Duan sitting on a tiger-skin chair where Han Hongwu often sat. He was drinking tea with a mild attitude, but he felt a kind of cold majesty. "Are all people here?" Lu Wang glanced across the officer. "The minister waited to see His Majesty. General Han and a dozen generals did not arrive. He had been called to do so, but he did not know where he had gone." Even if the palace is forced, in fact, only the confidant knows it. Most ordinary school captains don''t know it. Listening to this, King Lu laughed for a moment: "No need to call, he and I have brought it!" The middle-level captain and the general general listened, but found nothing. "Papa" King Lu took two shots, and the waiter stepped forward, opened a package and threw it underground, and suddenly a few people rolled their heads out. They all took a breath. "General Han Hongwu" "General Li Zhen" "king" These are the main officers in the army. I didn''t expect that they were all killed by King Lu now. The heads were cut off. For a while everyone panicked and some touched the handle. "Han Hongwu rebelled against the rebellion, and even his rebellion will have been slaughtered. His Majesty has sent people to destroy the family." Liao Gong stepped forward and read out the mouthful. "It''s impossible. General Han is dedicated to his Majesty. How can he betray it? Impossible." Looking at the head, one turned his face to look forward and saw that it was indeed Han Hongwu''s head, and tears fell down. "General Han, are you dead like this?" This man, Zhang Chengcai, has received Han Hongwu''s gratitude many times. He has been promoted all the way. He has only today for his revenge. He did not want to be summoned by Lu Wang, but killed Han Hongwu. "Is it you, my courtier." Zhang Chengcai stared at Gong Liao with hatred: "You, my courtier, I will avenge General Han." Zhang Chengcai growled and slashed at the sword. "Kill the adulterer." "Killing the eunuchs, Qing Jun''s side, still clear." There were several lieutenant generals who rushed in. These people had a close relationship with Han Hongwu. When they saw Han Hongwu being beaten, he was afraid. Zhang Chengcai ran into trouble. These immediately followed and killed Gong Liao and King Lu. Qing Jun was still shouting in his mouth, and the long knife had been merciless to King Lu. "If it is an anti-thief!" Gong Liao waved his hand, and the guards who followed immediately rushed up and pulled his sword to block it. Lu Wang''s eyes swept the following people: "Will you wait to kill the rebellious?" "Kill" someone responded to King Lu, while the other generals were hesitant. After glancing at each other, there was a tacit understanding. One stepped forward: "Your Majesty, come down, we don''t want to fight anymore." "Come down, Your Majesty." "Okay, okay, you are all chaotic thieves." Lu Wang sneered: "Unfortunately, I have been prepared for a long time." "Kill!" With the anger drinking, a large number of guards poured into the large account. These guards were originally normal, but rushed into the account, immediately red eyes lit up. "Emperor, you are kind and don''t blame our injustice." Among the general captains, except for a few who supported King Lu, all of them pulled out their swords and killed them in a ball, but only when they killed them, they found that they were wrong. "These guards are wrong." "They are several times as many as ordinary people and are not afraid of death." "Get out and call the barracks." "Do not!" In fact, the account was only twenty or thirty people. In the blink of an eye, they fell to the ground as much as possible, and they were all messy. Even the supporters who supported the king of Lu were all indifferent. These are the backbone of the army, all killed, how to fight in the future? "Fighting in the future?" King Lu wiped his blood with a calm look, a gloomy sky, and a drizzle, only a slight smile: "You don''t need to think about it, you have to urge and kill all the Han family." "Yes!" The father-in-law responded and turned away. Hanfu At this time, the soldiers surrounded and the gates were closed, and several guards were killed. "Did you all misunderstand me, this house is the residence of General Han Hongwu, are you the wrong person? When we return from General Han, the generals will be unsightly!" A trembling voice came from inside the house. When he came out, he was a Han housekeeper, cold and sweaty, shivering and trembling, and wanted to dismiss people outside the door. "Han Hongwu rebelled, the emperor had orders, and slaughtered the entire family. He didn''t have to ask any more. He directly hit the door and killed him." The newly arrived father-in-law looked at the soldier who had hit the door and said nothing, and his face sank. He scolded. "Impossible, how could the general be rebellious." The government was frightened when he heard this, but the intention came out, and the soldiers smashed the door without scruple, and the door bolt cracked. "Block it." The steward shouted, and several loyal servants shouted, but stood against the door, only a loud noise, and the door broke open. The steward climbed up on the ground, fled in a panic, and passed by. "Yi" blood splattered, spilled all over, and a human head rolled down. "Kill!" Gong Liao looked somber: "Kill, kill all the rebels!" There are dozens of relatives in the Korean government, many of whom are clan members. At this time, some people knew that they had no luck killing them, and their faces were pale. Only fled to the door, and a soldier guarded the exit. When he saw someone, he sneered and drank, "Stab!" The spear pierced, listening only to the sound of crickets, and immediately assassinate the spot. "No", the whole Hanfu was full of blood and killings, but for a moment, the private soldiers of the Hanfu were scattered and corpses were everywhere. "Father-in-law, Han Hongwu''s family members have been brought in as many as possible." A school captain with blood on his face held dozens of people. It was Han Hongwu''s wife and children. Two teenagers were chopped and dying. Headed by the old lady of the Han family, at this moment kneeling, tears shed, and her mouth murmured, "The Han family is over, the Han family is over." "You can''t catch me. I''m a foul killer. I''m a court woman. You can''t catch me!" Another woman cried. The old lady of the Han family saw the father-in-law, and then went forward: "Father-in-law, somebody must have wronged our Han family, and he has also asked the father-in-law to check." Speaking, he hurried to the ground, asking for forgiveness. Seeing crying for mercy, the father-in-law smirked coldly: "Han Hongwu has been rebelled and has been Fa-rectified. Do you still want to be lucky? The emperor has the purpose, and the door is full." Looking at the cold and ruthless father-in-law, the old lady knew that she was lucky, and stood up and wiped away her tears: "Xun Jun lost the world, and took the courtier and our old and weak women out of breath, and could not die ..." Before the words were spoken, the blade of light flashed, and the father-in-law drew his sword and pierced the blade, and the tip of the blade penetrated behind. "You" the old lady reached out her finger, and the little father pulled out the knife. The old lady snorted and fell down. "All killed me." The father-in-law wiped the blood on the knife and held the soldiers of Han family''s dependents, all with long swords falling. "Do not" "Let''s live it" "I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die." Shouts, begging for mercy, all useless, blood splattered down. Mountain forest Suddenly, King Lu swallowed his eyes, and the blind man took a long breath, his face was a little pale, and said, "The king still promised." Speaking, relying on induction, stretch your fingers a little. "boom!" First, a **** red light appeared, and then there was a slight flash, a black air shrouded in shadow, and a reincarnation like a shadow gradually emerged. The gray light flowed around the reincarnation platform, the red light was released from the sculpture''s eyes, and the sound was loud and cheering. This is only the demon can feel. Looking at the reincarnation station, the scribes stared at the silence for a moment, and then said, "Your Majesty, do you really want to be this way? He is a man with a strong spirit. His Majesty''s large array of monsters is also difficult to control. " "I know." The blind man''s face was a little cloudy, and he shook his head abnormally. "But we have no choice. We have two major goals. The first is to prevent the secrets of the demons from leaking. The second is to obtain the baptism of the source and become this world. Legal race. " "Pei Ziyun must die, no matter what he does not expose us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he always knows our secrets, and it is not our people." The blind man looked away, seeming to see through the earth, see To the demons were targeted and suppressed. "Have you noticed that the world''s power against our demons is getting stronger and stronger now." The blind man turned around and said slowly. The scribes listened and nodded: "Yes, Your Majesty, our strength is weakened by at least one-tenth." "Yeah, now the killing is getting heavier and the world rejects us more and more. I originally planned to annex King Lu by the last moment, but now the more important goal has changed and I must kill Pei Ziyun-know The secrets of the demons must die, even if there is competition, they will not hesitate. " "If you want to kill Pei Ziyun, you must come to the demon world. We are not strong enough. We must have the support of King Lu in order to truly manifest. Besides, King Lu is a reserve emperor. Although he failed, the remaining personality is still there. We can better integrate the demons into this world, killing two birds with one stone, and we will not suffer. " "So I must promise, but then again, the demon emperor has thirty-six gods. How can Lu king He De, be a demon emperor?" The blind man said that the reincarnation stage had been started, and the enchanting infusion was injected into the underworld. With the connection of the power and the demonization of the king Lu, it was no longer the same. Strength blends, and ubiquitous exclusion in the world gradually weakens. "Your Majesty, the power of heaven and earth''s repulsion is weakened!" The scribes felt the change, rejoicing. The blind man then said to himself in a subtle voice: "To the demon tribe''s prosperity, put it together, even if the king''s achievements are only one of them, the demon emperor Yuanshen 36 points, but it really is me." "It''s time to send a blood sacrifice." "King Lu, let''s get started. As long as the true blood sacrifice, the world will change because of you!" The blind man laughed, and the reincarnation stage felt the desire and shook. Chapter 552： Monster Dragon There was a dull thunder in the sky, and a wind blew on his face, bloody. "Well, it''s raining." King Lu looked up at the dark sky, and the killing sound in it basically stopped, but I even found out and killed him, and passed the scream. King Lu was standing, accompanied by Duke Liao, the two were just watching. "Actually, there are reasons for these people to betray Baba. The current situation is that one month, no, half a month, Baba has to be captured and taken to Beijing." Lu Wang screamed distantly and said: " It s just that I understand, it does nt mean I accept. " The father-in-law answered, "The emperor, when he got on the ship, he could still leave casually? At first, they accepted the official position of the emperor, and the emperor''s gratitude, they were destined for today''s result." "That''s what you said!" Lu Wang stared at the dark clouds, his eyes faint, said for a long time: "What do you think of the monsters?" "Emperor, since ancient times, folks have legends about monsters, but they have never seen them before." "Life is three feet long, and heaven and earth are hard to hide, not to mention such a large race and strength." Gongxian Liaoxian thought for a long time and immediately responded, "Slave really can''t figure it out, and doesn''t believe it!" Or maybe ordinary people believe that people with great power can hide in the dark, but those who have long held power know that if they are powerful, they will not hide, and those who are hidden will be weak. Patience is possible for a short time, but not for a long time. This doesn''t even need to be explained. "I also think so, but the power of these demons is still true." Lu Wang said, although he thundered, he would fight against the kill, but his cause was broken, and his heart was clear. Even if you regain the demon policy and transform the guards, it is not enough to transform the entire army of 20,000. You cannot fight against one! Moreover, the demon clan really has the ability to turn the world upside down, so why hide its head and hide its tail? King Lu was thinking, one person ran over: "Your Majesty, there are thirty-seven families on the list, and the family members in the city have beheaded and killed, and their subordinates have killed more than 3,700 people." King Lu listened to this number, his gaze was fixed, and he was about to speak. As soon as the red line of his eyebrows was raised, a message appeared, and he couldn''t help muttering: "The demon emperor?" "Killing and blood sacrifice can you open the demon emperor?" King Lu frowned, killing more than 3,700 people, and started to acknowledge himself with his third eye. The next step to open the road to the demon emperor is to take more than ten times the blood sacrifice. The throne, injustice, stance, and various thoughts flowed into King Lu''s heart. If ordinary people returned, King Lu had great ambitions, but he knew that the world was not dead. Close to his own example is the third son of Emperor Yongzhao of the Rui Dynasty, competing with his brother for the crown prince. The emperor first adopted him to his brother, in fact severing his right to inheritance, and then indulged as a young man. He died of illness in two years and was 23 years old. This can be said to be the death of the emperor, but even if it is, the soul of the royal family is under the jurisdiction of the dragon spirit. In the end, he still has to breathe his father''s and his brother''s breath-even if he had been forced to kill before, there was no father-son affection, and he would have to bow to the earth with a smile and worship, and ask for a little reward. There must be something wrong with this blood sacrifice, but Lu, who knows too much, knows that until now, without retreat, would he have to die for himself, and he would have to be the emperor and the prince forever? Thinking of this, King Lu suddenly laughed: "I have made a decision when I swallowed the demon eyes. I can''t be the emperor, but I can be the demon emperor." "Just, if you want to join the blood sacrifice, you have to show sincerity." "Boom" With the words of King Lu, the thunder flashed, and the king''s eyes were black, and the surrounding blood was full of blood, and then the blood quickly expanded and became a scene. In front of me is a magnificent altar, which seems to be jade. There are stone steps in the southeast and northwest to the top, and then we see the strangest and most terrifying scenes in life. Over the altar, thousands of dark shadows hovered and fluttered, with humanoid shapes, but all of them were covered with scales, with curved corners, wings, or tails. "Demon tribe, this is the demonic tribe?" King Lu was distracted, and at this moment, a message passed over, and King Lu stared at him, looking at the blind man on the high platform. The blind man still looks like Li Cheng, but his eyes glow with blood, and he penetrates directly into the soul of Lu Wang. A terrible feeling permeates and he almost kneels, but at this moment, a dragon yin and Lu Wang suddenly wake up Come over. A bit of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the blind man, and he waved his hand, and Lu Wang snorted, striding up, and arrived at the altar. The surrounding demons fell together and worshiped arrogantly. "The minister sees the demon emperor!" These demon clan shouted, and as they worshiped, the altar suddenly changed, and a huge force gradually awakened. Then, another dragon groaned, and a voluptuous cat appeared to hang down. "This is dragon spirit?" Lu Wang knew that he had dragon spirit, but it was the first time he saw it, and saw red scales, small horns, and small claws. "This is , it seems that did not become a true dragon." Then I thought, swarming with black gas, Lu Wang saw the enchanting and still some resistance, but for a thought, he had to step forward to learn. The slightest blackness entered, the enchanting dragon changed with a groan! The horns grew, and the two claws gave birth. Not only that, a faint three-sided giant appeared. "Ah!" King Lu never felt so comfortable, the spirits were constantly enriched, and countless demons had memories, experiences, powers, and insights flowing in. King Lu''s life and throne continued to merge, and his authority became stronger and stronger. At that moment, everything stopped, Lu Wang frowned, and opened his eyes: "Not enough, not enough. This is only half, and give the remaining half to me." "Your Majesty, you have to do one more thing for the demons before this person can give you." The voice of the blind man said: "Kill the blood sacrifice of the city and help me demons to destroy Pei Ziyun." "What? Want to slaughter the city?" Lu Wang''s face changed, ten times the blood sacrifice was only 30,000 people, and there were reasons to hide it. The state city now has no less than 300,000 people. He really wants to slaughter the city. There is no way back for myself. "This is a fate!" Lu Wang said for a long time, thinking for a long time, after a long time, he said, "Okay!" With this sentence, the red light disappeared, leaving endless darkness, and then everything turned on. King Lu woke up and found that he was still standing in front of the stone steps, and the rain had cracked down. "How much time did you think just now?" Lu Wang asked. "It''s only a moment," the father-in-law replied. "Hum, pass on the will of the uncle, in order to fight against the rebels, Xu Xu washes the city, cultivates morale, and respects the hearts of the soldiers." Lu Wangsou looked at all this and said coldly. "Emperor?" Even the father-in-law was stunned for a while. Is this crazy? There was a thunderous thunder, and then lightning flashed the sky and the earth pale. King Lu looked up at the sky again and turned and smiled, "Do you think you''re crazy?" "Also, you have followed You for so many years, and You have not rewarded me." Lu Wang called: "Come here, kneel!" The father-in-law stepped forward and knelt silently. King Lu stretched out a finger and hit his brows. When he saw the little father groaned, he immediately fell to the ground without a sound, as if out of breath. The raindrops of Doudou fell in the wind, cracking inside and outside, and for a long time, the little father suddenly woke up, with a little slyness, listening to the king of Lu asking gently: "Understand?" "Slaves understand." The newly transformed father-in-law worshipped again and again: "Congratulations to the emperor for being the demon emperor." "Not a demon emperor, only half, now you understand the errand?" "Slave understands, since the emperor wants to truly attain the throne and become the demon emperor, then the slaughter of the city is a matter of course, and the slave is ready to go." The father-in-law agreed and called the guard: "There are two thousand demonized guards, and the generals are basically It is not difficult to control the army. " "It was only after this cleaning that huge pressure and suffocation were accumulated in the army, which had to be squeezed to avoid losing control, but now the city is being released." "As long as the area is divided according to the camp, it can be carried out." "You can even further investigate the officers and replace ours." Father-in-law''s face remained motionless in the lightning, and whispered, "Only the talented Wang Xiner has sent someone to the mountains to hide from the tragedy. Now it is Not a recall? " "No more, I was once a human, so let her have a child." Lu Wangyi said: "It can be considered a miss!" The father-in-law no longer spoke, and stood up and walked away. Several guards pulled the horse in the rain, and turned around with the father-in-law to ride on ~ www.novelhall.com ~. "Kill, kill, kill!" Less than half an hour later, the dragon air over the camp had changed. The King of Lu could now see it with his own eyes. I saw the dragon air hanging over the camp, and it turned into a monster. This is it. Meaning to be completely under your control. "The guards distributed all over the place and directly replaced the dead captain and general. This slave did a good job." Lu Wangcai thought, and when the black gas rushed out, a large number of soldiers poured out from the camp. Then, wherever I went, I was screamed again and again, and many people were running away: "Not good, not good, mutiny, mutiny, flee, kill." Everyone fled in the street. "In order to destroy the rebels, His Majesty allowed the city to be looted, to maintain his morale, and to uphold the heart of the generals." Gong Liao screamed and read out his mouth. "kill" "kill" "kill" Listening to the words, the army was even more reckless, shouting to kill them all around, and the people who heard them couldn''t believe it for a while, but King Lu wanted to slaughter the city? "Ah", a scream, a woman in her thirties was tender and touching. When several soldiers saw it, they gathered around and picked up clothes on the street. A child was running in the arms of his mother. The soldiers caught up and slashed, his head fell to the ground, and blood flowed. As for men, they were killed when they saw people. There was not much time, screams everywhere, corpses everywhere. It was raining in the sky, but the rain fell on the ground and gathered into a river of blood. At this moment, the enchanted sky swallowed the clouds and misted. These killings, countless grievances, blood, and resentment were all devoured by the demon dragon, and became more and more huge. And degenerate towards the demon dragon. And the soldiers below, with the killing, a little bit of enchantment continued to grow, gradually emitting red light in his eyes, watching the enchanting unceasingly **** blood and soul to grow, the king of Lu seemed to laugh but not cry, like crying. "Killing the innocent, but becoming a demon dragon, is this world really the power of everything?" Chapter 453： Blood mist "Happy, really happy." A soldier got up on a girl, but immediately slashed her, slashed her, and laughed, only to feel relieved in her heart and laugh with red eyes. "It''s a cannibalism!" A bullock cart passed by, and an old man with a white beard said behind the window. At this moment, the coachman asked, "Master Cai, stop?" "How to stop the chaos, quickly, see Lu ... Emperor." The old man in front of him was Cai Yi. He was originally a fourth grade in the imperial court. Now he is the first Chinese official in the city. At this time, his face was pale, and he moved his lips and said, I was sitting and watching the situation, but I did nt think of it at all. The situation in the city was out of control, and I had to see King Lu. At the next command, the chauffeur led away with several soldiers. Although there were chaos, no one dared to commit them. Cai Yi went all the way, and before hearing it, there was a rumbling, and there was a faint "Long live" cry, and he hurriedly drove to the past to see King Lu. King Lu was standing in front of the steps at this time, and more than a dozen school captains were kneeling in front. Regardless of the scene, Cai Yi stepped forward and shouted, "The emperor, see you, there is a honour." "It turned out that Cai Qing came, and you seem to be in good spirits." King Lu turned back, grinning arrogantly: "Aren''t you ill? You look good now!" "Emperor!" Cai Yi knelt on the ground: "The guilty guilty, please be punished by the holy, but the people in the city are innocent. The emperor lays soldiers to wash the city. This is the action of the peasants. "Also ask the emperor to take back his life quickly." "Cai Qing really deserves to be a great Confucianist. The jinshi of the previous dynasty said this very loudly." King Lu heard it and grinned his teeth and smiled: "How do you think of the king? But when do you really think of emperor as emperor?" "Han Hongwu and Li Zhen rebelled, forcing palaces and concubines, where are you?" When asked, Cai Yi''s face suddenly became red, and he couldn''t say a word. "However, I believe you are not involved." Lu Wang stood up, paced on the steps, and said to himself, "This is not directly related to you, but you dare to say that you have no idea?" "Not only did you keep your eyes open, you watched silently, but also indulged in secret. By then, Han Hongwu and Li Zhen forced the palace, and you have to clear up the situation as a civil servant!" "Maybe you can not only save yourself from crimes, but also go a step further. This is your thoughts of Cai Qing, Cai Qing''s way of monarchs and princes!" Lu Wang said here, a sudden burst of neurotic laughter, and Coconut looked at: Now, I want to come and fight for justice, save a people in the city, and stay in the history of the name? In line with this meaning in your name? " King Lu said that he was bitter and bitter and exposed everything. Cai Yi fell in the ground and bowed his head again and again, saying, "The crime is especially serious, it is selfish, and it is not necessary for the emperor to kill. The minister immediately committed himself to the stone steps. Xie Tianxia, ??but the people in this city are really innocent and have the heart of God. " "The emperor, the emperor said something heartbreaking. The ancestor was connected to King Chengshun County and had only three adult sons. Even if the incident fails, the emperor will not be able to kill the door, and there will be room for it." "But the emperor is now going against the rules, slaughtering the city and washing the people. This court cannot cover it up. The emperor does not consider it for himself, is it not for his children and grandchildren?" "Emperor, you still have to see the ancestors and ancestors in the future!" Said, Cai Yi nodded again and again, he continued to have a sense of death, just a few clicks, his brain was full of blood. King Lu looked at the minister, with thin bones and scales, blood on his face, and couldn''t help but be impressed. In fact, as a monarch, he knew in his heart that people are complicated, and Cai Yihuai was not selfish? sure. He was an official of the court and saw that King Lu was powerful and fell. Now that King Lu is in decline, he wants to do it anyway. This repeated place is the villain, but now begging for the people in Mancheng, and claiming to have been killed on the stone steps, it is not false. But now he is no longer a monarch, but a demon emperor. King Lu said coldly and sneered, "If you have been prepared, if you don''t listen to you, will you not even see your ancestors?" "The emperor ..." Cai Yi shuddered, and wept silently: "The emperor suspected this, and Chen An had something to say, only one died." Speaking of climbing a few steps on his knees, he slammed into the stone steps and listened only to "snap". The blood splattered and blood flowed all over his face. "This thief wants to die straight and hit him, and invites to be honest?" Lu Wang was startled in his heart, opened his mouth slightly, and sighed, his heart was bitter and astringent. Drinking flatly, speaking these words, after finishing speaking, the sleeves just stop, just don''t watch: "Kill, continue to wash the city, kill all these chaotic thieves and thieves." Reincarnation The blind man sank into the reincarnation platform, and there was a magnificent altar in front of him. There were stone steps in the southeast and northwest to reach the top, and then he saw a continuous stream of blood flowing down. This is the sacrifice of the slaughter city. "I hate it!" "Kill, kill" "Save me, save me!" The soul of the human race also fell, and died tragically under the sword of King Lu, with no resentment and hatred, but the reincarnation platform was a big grinding disc, only one turning, and immediately absorbed these human souls. "Guru" "Guru" The monster statues on the reincarnation platform were moving, drinking their blood with their heads raised, and drank the blood, gradually dying, fresh, and they were going to squeeze out and truly descend into the present world. The blind man smiled as he watched the power accumulated on the reincarnation stage. "Well, there is a sacrifice for hundreds of thousands of people in a city, and even a demon world can be formed temporarily. Come on, Pei Ziyun, I must destroy you this time." "Let you really see the power of our demons." The blind man said, laughing for a while, standing up and leaping up, and suddenly "hum" a little bit of starlight, it was the Wan Yao big array. "Kai" blind man stretched his finger a little, Wan Yao large array started, turned into a nebula, spread out to the surroundings, and gradually turned into a blood mist. Dongyuan Mountain A Mountain Forest Li Zhengyuan looked at the sky. After a few hundred miles, the weather was different and full of stars. At this moment, a soldier approached: "Sir, the oil truck has arrived." Looking back, a gentle black snake appeared, all vehicles carrying oil and fire, with rope torches on it, a hundred steps away. Li Zhengyuan saw a joy, looked at the mountain forest, and ordered: "Use a small trebuchet, but don''t use stones, throw it with porcelain pottery filled with oil." "Smash it, smash it everywhere for me, smash it, there is oil everywhere, and throw me a torch." At this moment, someone pulled Li Zhengyuan''s clothes and said, "If you burn like this, mountain fires are easy to happen, and there are still Orion people in the mountains." Li Zhengyuan looked at the mountains and wilderness, and a large area was dark and dead, looking dark and groaning for a while, and said, "Even if there were a few households of hunters, they couldn''t care less." Saying muffled, "Lost it to me!" "Yes!" The soldier promised, and the three small trebuchets pushed forward and mounted the porcelain pottery filled with oil, and only listened to an order, a "bang" sounded, the porcelain pottery filled with oil He flew out, sprinkled with oil in the air, fell on the grass, and fell on the ground, hitting a tree, and the shards were splashing with oil everywhere. Li Zhengyuan called out "OK-just like that, continue to smash!" This was not difficult. The soldiers carried the porcelain pottery loaded with oil in batches, loaded them on speculation, and smashed them constantly. The beast was ignorant in the end, and was a little scared at the beginning, but he didn''t feel anything when he smelled it. The oil hit a dozen or so, and it splashed all over the ground. Li Zhengyuan waved his hand: "It''s almost there, torch!" Before the words were finished, some of the officers and men lit the torches, and five or six torches were installed on the trebuchet, only listening to the order: "Throw!" The torch was tossed up, and two or three were extinguished or not thrown into the oil. The rest basically hit the oil. Only one sound was heard, and the flames ignited. Although the forest was wet, it continued to burn under the fire and oil. It didn''t take a moment to become a piece. At this moment, the beast was frightened, a mess, and instinct retreated. Looking at these, Li Zhengyuan sneered: "It is just a beast, it is over ! " At this moment, the blind man opened his eyes sharply. Starlight permeated the body, a tinge of **** entanglement, the blind man stretched his finger a little, centering on himself, and a large blood mist poured out. These blood mists spread out very quickly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in a blink of an eye formed. "My lord, something has changed." The sentry soldier pointed at the spreading blood mist and quickly reported. Li Zhengyuan looked at him, his face changed, and his spiritual consciousness looked, and he saw that there was richness in the blood mist. You can hear the grieving souls crying. In the blood mist, there was another intangible wind blowing the spread, quickly covering the panic beasts, and only listening to the sound of "wow," these beasts screamed in pain, suddenly stood up and changed, and turned into human figures. With horns, tail, scales. "Monster, monster!" Everyone was shocked to see this scene, and these monsters all looked at the cold eyes. Daying There are the largest number of people in the camp. There are still some of the imported fuel oil here. The busy people come in and out. They also packed special food from the county. There are no water and land delicacies. Only pigs, sheep, chickens, ducks, and mud seals. Wine jar. Pei Ziyun looked at him and said to the master: "You are in a hurry and transported these. It is really hard work and hard work." The boss quickly laughed: "Dare, Zhenjun besieged the thief. I can only help you in the county ..." Having said that, suddenly feel that Zhenjun''s face is not right, and he stopped. At this moment, a gust of wind blew through, and the coldness was disgusting, and Pei Ziyun stood up and waved his hand to stop talking. "Darkness and resentment, isn''t it black magic? But in the memory of the demon emperor I plundered, there is no such black magic." Thinking like this, his eyes were dignified and more stunned. "" Pei Ziyun''s magic tricks require casting a spell, and only a single move, he suddenly noticed an abnormality, and the whole environment was a bit wrong. "Is it a big ban? Has the surrounding space changed?" Pei Ziyun stepped out of his tent, his face immediately gloomy, blood mist blowing in the air, it looked thin, but there was a wickedness in it, and a deeper resentment. !! Chapter 454： Fairy "hiss" When Pei Ziyun''s heart moved, she felt it instantly. This is a horrible aspect. If you look closely, the blood mist contains richness and can''t open resentment. You can almost hear the sorrow of the injustice in it and take a breath. "True King, True King!" Before we can think about it, Pei Ziyun turned around and saw a Taoist whispering to himself and asked, "What''s the matter?" "The situation is not right, you see!" The Taoist officer pointed to the mountain forest farther away, the blood mist spread, and the wind swept the mountain forest, which was nothing but, when approached, many birds were shocked and wanted to fly away. , Howling, but the mist was too fast, shrouded for a moment, many birds fell down with red eyes. Some beasts roared along with the blood mist, their bodies gradually expanded, and some of them couldn''t bear it, Peng exploded into blood mist, and some of them turned into human figures and stood up, hearing the call sideways, and stumbled, The limbs did not go in one direction. A gust of wind blew through, with a cold breath. Seeing this, Pei Ziyun took a breath. "Not good, not good, the monster is out." "It''s about to eat." The Taoist was still there. The soldiers in the barracks didn''t read much. Seeing this situation, he turned and fled in horror. Pei Ziyun''s face sank and he drank, "Where is the clan and order, who dares to escape and kill without pardon." With the order, a long team was awakened, and quickly stood out, yelling: "Asshole, if you don''t come back yet, whoever dares to panic, will be dealt with by military law." "Zhenjun is here, why not be evil." These are all elite soldiers. Originally, only a vision caused confusion. This shout was mostly calmed down, and some people were still escaping. I saw a flash of sword light and suddenly screamed and fell. Within a moment, the camp calmed down. "It''s so easy to demonize?" "I really don''t believe it." Pei Ziyun''s research on Taoism has everything with energy. At this moment, it''s impossible to demonize. In my mind, I saw the sky gloomy and dark, and a thick layer of blood clouds drifted in the air. Through a dim red light, everything is so weird. "Material method? Demon method? Or is it no longer Yang Shi?" Pei Ziyun thought about it, his eyes were dignified, an uneasy moment appeared, and his face gradually faded. He stood up and said coldly, "The military camp is in preparation. The Taoist and the team are above. Discuss countermeasures with me." "Yes" Entering the big account, the tent was hung with a map, and Pei Ziyun looked at the map: "Doruji, quickly determine our position, is there a deviation?" "The easiest way is communication. Can you contact the court?" The Department of Records kept busy testing in groups, Pei Ziyun pouted and looked at the test without a human face. The fruit charm "crack" flashed, but could not be contacted. "The vision was done by an anti-thief. I guess it was a good blood sacrifice. The specific matters are not clear, but I have the confidence to crack it." "Everything is decided by Zhenjun." "Good" Pei Ziyun reached out on the map: "Send scouts, immediately check the surroundings, and report any changes immediately." "Where is the Taoist official? If you can''t contact the court, you can quickly contact other camps. Can you contact them? See what happened on the front line?" "Who dares to chase the army without amnesty?" Suddenly, the matter was sorted out immediately, the Taoist and the team were listening, their hearts were settled, and they were ordered to go out. Pei Ziyun''s eyebrows were still wrinkled, sitting and groaning with her eyes closed, she would continue to filter, and the memory taken by the demon emperor would flash, and some speculations gradually formed. "Is it a virtual world formed by a large-scale blood sacrifice? It needs to be tested." Pei Ziyun squinted a little: "Flash!" A light flashed through "Boom", which blew up the tent, but Pei Ziyun did not like it: "No, although the Dao Law succeeded, the mana weakened." Pei Ziyun''s face became darkened, and he realized carefully: "The strength of the immortal dragon veins has been isolated, and the aura of the blessed land has also been isolated. It cannot be passed on. It seems that my strength must be saved and must be resolved quickly." "system" With the call, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Fame is still growing, but only slightly." "It seems that the blind man used the spell, which caused an abnormal change and suppressed the magic power of my land fairy. It should be only half." "Wrong" Pei Ziyun was gradually surprised. Although his mana was limited, his strength became stronger. As soon as he frowned, he got out of the big tent, looked for a huge rock, and punched him. "boom" The boulder exploded and splashed stones hit him without feeling. "This feeling, there is more yin, isn''t it here between the Yangshi and the underworld-Lei Lai!" Pei Ziyun took a little hand, Lei Guang appeared at first sight, and threw a match into the oil, making a noisy sound: "The fruit is the power of the underworld." "The demon world? No, it can be connected to the demon world. This world has long been conquered. I understand. I am afraid that it has caused the law to form a crack between yin and yang. This is likely to be the virtual world-a temporarily formed law domain." Pei Ziyun Thinking, his eyes brightened. At this time, the Taoist hurriedly rushed and confessed: "Zhenjun, the battalions have been contacted. Li Duji returned, saying that the rebels had been hunted down, but he did not expect the rebels to use the demon law and a large blood mist appeared. All the beasts originally called by the rebels also demonized, and a bunch of monsters appeared. " "Now Li Duji requested to withdraw the camp, and he plans to gather together to make another plan." The Taoist gasped, panic, and threatened to withdraw without hearing the order. Instead of not being angry, Pei Ziyun gave a joy and ordered: "This is fine. You immediately issued an order. All the front-line teams concentrated on the big camp, brought fuel and supplies, and we refused to stand in line." "Yes," the Taoist turned and issued an order. Frontline stronghold Heng corpses are everywhere, mostly monsters and human bodies. Li Zhengyuan stood in a tent with a broken mouth and said nothing, listening to the Taoist obituary. "Blood mist is weird and suddenly appears, suspected to be made by an anti-thief." "When confronting the enemy, I feel that our Taoism has been weakened, and how the beast can become a human. Although it has long hair, but I read it correctly, it is indeed a human form-it is a legendary monster." The captain''s face was hazy: "I haven''t seen anything like this since I joined the army for ten years. This kind of thing is the same as the monsters said in the storybook, or King Lu really has a monster to hide, otherwise why the invincible army suddenly appeared. "Duji, did you have something to say about Zhenjun?" All eyes looked at it, and some Taoists were skeptical. Is this the method of killing by sword? Li Zhengyuan was uneasy, but knew that suspicion could not be opened, and he patted his hand on the table: "It is unnecessary to say, if the real Jun knows this, he will not only lead us to fight." "Now Zhenjun is also on the front line. It is only ten miles away from us. No one can escape if something happens." With that said, the depressive suffocation in the account, everyone fell silent. "Sir, Zhenjun has contacted us and ordered us to retreat to the main camp immediately. We can carry fuel and food." At this moment, a Taoist shouted inside, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed. "Good" Li Zhengyuan said, and a stone fell to the ground, but his face was still dignified: "We immediately moved to the big camp. We will see everything when we see Zhenjun." Speaking, looked at the school captain: "School captain, you immediately take people forward and clear the scattered monsters on the road. I will follow immediately with the oil." "Yes!" Daying Pei Ziyun looked at it from a high place, and he could clearly see it in the distance. The camps were quickly gathering. Originally, they searched the mountains and forests, but they were not far away. They came together, and they clashed with the monsters along the way, but the conflict was not great. These monsters seemed to have gone through the initial confusion and began to have wisdom. Knowing that the big troops had not yet come, they did not come forward to fight at all, but only faint Surveillance. "Poke" A god''s arrow opened the bow by hand, an arrow shot over, and a monster fell in response. A Taoist official said, "Zhenjun, look, even the farthest Li Duji is back." "I saw it too, the one in the middle." Pei Ziyun finally had an imperceptible smile and quickly disappeared: "As soon as he gets into the camp, report to me." "Also, everyone constructs the fortifications immediately." Only then commanded that Li Zhengyuan had entered the camp, took a long breath, and approached Pei Ziyun, saying, "Xiaguan meets Zhenjun." "Let''s get up, what kind of rudeness is still in trouble at this time, you are on the front line, and you must have fought against these monsters. If you have any thoughts, tell them." "Yes, Jun. The monsters you are currently in contact with are not strong enough, and the armored soldiers can kill them." "But I feel isolated from the outside here, and this power has never been seen before. Our spells, except for Fuyu Communication, have been suppressed. I suspect it is the way of the rebels, or it is against the king s general situation and defeat. related." A few words made the matter clear, and Pei Ziyun nodded: "It''s really related. These people are monsters. The real monsters have this power." "Is there a monster?" Li Zhengyuan was startled, and for a long time, he exhaled heavily: "Even a monster, we have to fight." "It''s just that we have very little food and not much water, so it''s hard to stay dead for a long time." Pei Ziyun listened with a sneer and said, "Don''t worry about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How long can you think this kind of concealment and change the usurpation of one party? Don''t be scared." "The larger the scope of the spell, the greater the mana consumption. This is the basic principle of the Dao, and the demon cannot be separated from this category." "You can rest assured that you don''t need to think about food and water. As for the monsters, we have suppressed spells, but you haven''t noticed that our body and strength have greatly increased?" Pei Ziyun said that Li Zhengyuan was still contemplating, and at this moment, the scout exclaimed: "Zhenjun, the army of monsters is coming." "Hum!" Demon beasts gathered, mainly werewolves, and wolves, tigers, leopards and sheep, with long hair on their bodies, approached slowly towards them. "There are also here." "It seems that the monsters are going to counterattack us." Pei Ziyun sneered, before the words were off, the monsters launched an assault, with the most primitive beastly nature, grinning and roaring, rushing up, densely, and watching it was amazing. Scalp tingling. Daying surrounded the fence. As soon as Pei Ziyun frowned, he turned and asked, "Are they not as spiritual as before?" Li Zhengyuan watched the monster''s movement carefully, and said a few moments of silence, "Yes, I haven''t cooperated before. I thought that the monster was an army. I''m afraid I''m more cooperative. I didn''t expect to rely on instinct to rush up." "This is the normal demonization situation, and some people have recovered the scattered consciousness-this is pure consumption." Pei Ziyun said, sneer: "Oil and fire have little effect on the crowd, just right for this kind of monster, order- All tossed into groups of monsters. " The order is about to be issued. Li Zhengyuan said: "Jin Jun, something is wrong. We also used gasoline before, but we did not expect that the fire had not yet burned, and a blood mist appeared to extinguish it." "Are this still happening?" Pei Ziyun was also sinking in his heart, only thinking, and he gloomily ordered: "Continue to let it go. If it can''t burn, just kill it and kill it." Chapter 455： Call "Yes" Li Zhengyuan listened to his body. With the order, the armored soldiers used the jars with the oil in them, put them in stone throwers, lit the fire, and threw them at the monster. The trebuchet smashed the oil fire, exploded in a dense crowd of monsters, and the oil fire splattered. These monsters still had hairs and were extremely easy to burn. At this moment, the blood mist of the air diffused towards the monster, the flames were dim, and there was even a weak wound repair effect. "In this range, the monsters blessed the spells, and it was more difficult for us to kill them." Li Zhengyuan looked at him, frowning. "As long as the oil does not go out, see if we burn fast, or repair it quickly, and continue to put it out. If it doesn''t work, give it another shot. This hasn''t changed the rules of the rule, it''s only consumed by blood mist." I looked at it and said a moment. "Yes!" The trebuchet dropped the oil continuously. "Li Zhengyuan, I ordered you to arrange a big camp and keep it. These beasts are turned into monsters. They should only be used for consumption. I go to the camp and see the main force of the monster to make a decision." Pei Ziyun looked at the faint The big array of thoughts turned around and said. Li Zhengyuan couldn''t help but hesitate, knowing that there must be a reason, and groaned a little: "Zhenjun, you are the master of the army. Now the situation is wrong, let me go!" Pei Ziyun smiled: "Where are you going? Your current mana is only a dead end. How many can you kill?" With that said, he paused and slowed down: "Your camp is very important. Although I am a fairy, I will retreat to the camp for a while." "As long as you hold the camp, we will be invincible." "If I don''t go out and I''m done with the camp, I''ll be isolated." Pei Ziyun took a few steps and said with a slight smile: "You don''t want to pretend to be excused!" Li Zhengyuan pondered for a moment, owed a moment, and said with a smile: "Zhenjun is really real, then the officer will be ordered." Pei Ziyun nodded: "Give me a horse and armor." Of the 3,000 people, it was not difficult to pull out the horses. Pei Ziyun never despised the strength of the armor and weapons. He immediately put them on, rushed back to the horse, and rushed down the hillside. At this moment, a gust of wind was blowing, with a scorching smell and blood fog, Li Zhengyuan snorted and looked at it suddenly and said coldly, "Record the whole process of Zhenjun''s rush into the array, and put it into a book to report to the court. " "Yes!" Someone answered immediately. Jinju Prefecture The sky was overcast with clouds of blood, and the **** smell blew in the wind. The eagles circled around the city, and some boldly pecked the corpses on the ground. I do nt know when the light rain floated, blood and water flowing on the ground, forming a river, some limbs were cut to pieces, some faces were bleak, and they fell to the ground, one by one the guards were still searching, and when they saw anger, they immediately stabbed a knife. Snoring and screaming in the distance grew louder. But in the open space in front of the palace, footsteps continued, and the two thousand guards had gathered, all stained with blood. When King Lu arrived, he drank, "Long live, live long, live long live!" Two auras of light flashed in King Lu''s eyes, and the world was different. The whole city was filled with smoldering corpses, which was a grudge of slaughter, forming a cloud, and the whole city was ghostly. But an evil red light covered himself, and the blades and armors emerged. As soon as all the evil spirits approached, they were strangled to death and suppressed. "Wanfu refers to the end without illness?" "In the end, it''s just a fiction." Lu Wang sneered, but there were sour tears flowing out, just a wipe: "I am really hypocritical." "Yu felt it, and there was a call." In the underworld, Lu King felt the call: "So, the blood sacrifice formed the demon world, and Pei Ziyun has fallen into it." "Now I want to lead the army to go-this request, but I allowed it." King Lu was just a little, and suddenly, before his eyes were dark, a high platform appeared in front of him. The two thousand guards suddenly felt that their scene was changing, and a surrounding mist covered everything. Only the reincarnation station was very clear. Looking at the reincarnation station and the king of lu, it was chaotic for a while. "What is this place?" "Is it condemnation? Is it our crime to kill civilians?" "Quiet, welcome you to the demon world." The blind man said, and the voice spread to the ears of every guard, and he had the same magic power. He went into the minds of the guards. These guards felt calm. The blind man stood on the reincarnation platform, surrounded by stars. At this moment, he seemed to bear great pressure and turned to bow to King Lu: "Welcome Your Majesty." "I''m here, but I didn''t expect you to be so lurking!" Lu Wang stared at the blind man and said, the tone changed: "I have completed the blood sacrifice, and the rest of the permissions should be given to me!" The two looked at each other and could feel the power of the demon emperor opposite. The blind man nodded: "You have completed the blood sacrifice and brought the demon world to you. You are only half done." "Kill Pei Ziyun, I will give you the remaining half of the permissions." Speaking, just a little, I saw a "bang" sound, showing the image, I saw the horseshoes in the blood mist, and there was one person in front of me, and dozens of monsters around him rushed up, only listening to the horse Hissing, the aftermath has not disappeared, the halberd fills the entire field of vision instantly! The cold light flashed, and dozens of demon beasts fell down by corpses immediately. At this moment, the man seemed to feel it. His eyes were facing the implied murderous power, and even the king of Lu couldn''t help it. The whole image stopped, and at this time, King Lu took a breath: "This is Pei Ziyun? Such martial arts, it is really inhuman!" "Dixian, is it so strong? Do you want you to fight with this person?" "Your Majesty, Pei Ziyun is not as strong yet, but here is a gap between the two realms. It is good that our demon tribe is blessed, but the magical powers will be easier to cast." "Pei Ziyun is actually in first place for this." "As for fighting, any emperor is hard-won." The blind man smiled coldly and said, "Why not give way to you?" "Kill Pei Ziyun, the demon emperor will transfer it to you." "Now, bless you first." Talking, a light shot in the eyes of the blind person, the statue near the reincarnation platform became alive, and the light was poured into the Lu Wangjun. These guards were a little rude. At this time, it seemed that they felt some kind of life and death crisis, and they ran away. Only the flash of light fell into the eyebrows, and then they merged. Become strong. "His" almost at the same time, King Lu felt countless memories are coming, everything in the demon clan is no longer a fog in King Lu''s eyes. King Lu looked at the army and said, "Interesting, this is why our army was so strong?" If he realized, King Lu laughed: "Where is Xie Chengdong, the Army''s Master?" Prayer Gate A middle-aged Taoist who looks like a jade and looks like he is only in his thirties is sitting in a palm-teaching position. Hundreds of disciples lined up below, and an elder took a deep breath and shouted, "The ancestor is on, I pray that Xuanmen has gone through the calamity, and elder Li Yuanyuan has inherited the position of teaching by law, and a special ceremony will declare the world!" With the announcement, "Dang" reached the ears of all the disciples, and worshiped together now: "See Zhangjiao! Zhangjiao Wanfu" With this worship, Dongtianfudi Reiki immediately perfused. "This is the place to teach!" Li Yuanyuan was worshipped this time, his eyes were blurred, his body had been imprisoned for a long time, but at this time he remained calm. When the ceremony was over, his disciples stepped down and looked at: "Elder Sun, How much is there to congratulate Taoist Temple? " "Teaching, Cheng Yuanzi, the wolf, ambitiously turned to the demon, and all of the hundred and ten Yin disciples were violent. This time, our Yin disciples lost two-thirds, and their strength was greatly damaged." "Affected by this, only about 75% of the Taoist temple under our control." "Hey" Elder Li Yuan sighed, his eyes regretted, and with a glimmer of ambition, he raised his head to look at the void. Qi Xuan Men Dong Tian The palace on the top of the mountain is tall. There are two rows of pillars. The soldiers lined up to stand up the stairs. When they entered the gate, they saw two rows of jade seats. In the middle, it was the first generation of ancestors. All feather stars have great crowns. Xie Chengdong also has a position. At this time, as the palm teacher came to the throne, he heard the sound of the golden bell, the sound was very clear. Five consecutive hits, followed by playing fine music, sprinkled in the hall, looking up at the sky, the streamer was faint, and gradually turned bright ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ancestors were all glad to see each other, and one said, Convergence of air transport, despite a lot of losses, ultimately survived this calamity. " The first generation of ancestors gave a little head, waved their hands, and smiled: "The loss is inevitable, but it is much less than we thought. The key is the failure of Cheng Yuanzi, too fast." "If you drag it for a few years, let alone 75%, it will be difficult to obtain 25%." "I pray that Xuanmen is actually inheriting the monarchy and Confucianism. Therefore, it is only with the help of silence that everyone can rest assured." Everyone heard them, congratulating them again and again. At this moment, Xie Chengdong''s face changed suddenly, and then Jin Guang was faintly lit up with only one voice: "Where is Xie Chengdong? The whole hall was silent at once, Xie Chengdong smiled bitterly, and stood up and bowed: "I have been repaid by Lu Wangfeng and must be repaid. Hey, it seems I have to go." "Master, it seems that I have nothing to do with Qi Xuan Men. I also asked my ancestor to fire me out of the school. Otherwise, I am afraid that there will be causal implication, which will cause the entire Qi Xuan Men to enter." "The disciples are not good, don''t stop there." Before the words were over, the king of Lu''s seal was released, and Xie Chengdong was enveloped in this light. The first-generation ancestor watched this change and sighed, "Go." Speaking for a moment, the cave opened with a blessing, and a bang, Xie Chengdong turned into a light, disappeared, and the whole hall fell into silence. "If it is not a mistake, Xie Chengdong is the best person to take over the teaching!" A ancestor who liked Xie Chengdong sighed. The first generation of ancestors nodded: "You''re right, but it''s a pity to make people, but now we should not force Xie Chengdong to fight against Lu Wanglong Qi." Speaking of this, he sighed slightly: "Lu King''s dragon spirit has been mutated and hated by the heavens and the earth. Xie Chengdong''s presence here, no matter the victory or defeat, should not be implicated--discard his Taoism!" Chapter 556： man of Steel The blood mist was permeating, and King Lu was standing on the reincarnation stage. At this moment, a golden light flashed, and Xie Chengdong wrapped up with Xie Chengdong fell into the reincarnation stage. He showed his humanoid shape. See you, Your Majesty. " "Xie Qing, you finally came." Lu Wang''s throat moved, he stared straight at Xie Chengdong, stepped forward, raised his hand to raise Xie Chengdong, looked around, and saw Xie Chengdong''s eyes a little bit stunned, wisdom filled with it, could not help but love "Well, today we are all together." Xie Chengdong slowly got up, Wen Wen said, "It''s just that I haven''t seen the emperor for a few months. The emperor''s long face is a little embarrassing. King Lu sighed: "After Qing went, he knew what he was thinking, and the commander didn''t have the sharpness of the day. Hey ... if you miss Xie Qing, you lose your fate." After a long sigh, King Lu said: "The victory or the death, the warriors are common, the wise people are not taboo, but you can''t just rely on the will of God, you have to fight for manpower-what do you do now?" With that said, reaching out a bit, a message passed, and only a moment later, Xie Chengdong understood the status quo, looked around, swept through the mist of blood, and said, "Now this world is in the middle of the Yangshi and the Underworld, and even the ministers have a body. , Wan is a living person, but only for a short time. " "In the opinion of the minister, now any strategy is a waste of time, and it is not clever to work. Now it is necessary to continuously consume the enemy with exhaustion and exhaustion, and then fight it again and kill Pei Ziyun." After listening to this, King Lu laughed and said, "Just in harmony, Pei Ziyun has designed the puppet many times, and he wants to make him dead." This space is home to King Lu, and the situation comes to mind. In the distance, monsters kept attacking the big camp. In the big camp, Li Zhengyuan commanded the Taoist and the guards to confront him. The stone thrower threw the oil and landed in the monster. King Lu opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed, and drank: "The whole army listened to my orders-the monsters attacked immediately, endlessly." There were still some monsters around the forest of Daying. At this time, they were ordered, and they looked at Daying, gathered, and flew towards Daying. Hearing King Lu''s order, he looked at the blind man who remained still and turned into a statue to keep his eyes open. The scribes were sour, watching the subject and guest change, and said nothing. Daying With a "click", the door gradually opened. At this moment, on the observation platform at a high place, the armored soldier screamed, "Zhenjun, the monsters and beasts outside will gather up." Upon hearing this, Li Zhengyuan stepped forward: "Please also invite Zhenjun to leave the host." "I haven''t paid attention to this monster." Pei Ziyun said coldly, and didn''t care. He came out to run away, only to kill, and he saw that the situation was wrong and the monster was gathering. "Driving" ran along the road, there were many trees, and many of them were burning with oil and fire. Several monsters ran away in the distance, alarmed a grass, but were blocked by the flames. "Hou" the monster beasted, a few dissatisfied, hit the fire wall, was burned by the flames, rolled on the ground, and howled. Several scout corpses on the ground were being bitten by monsters. I''m afraid it didn''t take long to die. It was Pei Ziyun who sent scouts without returning to camp. These beasts are in order, there are demon generals in command, and they spy on the camp like they smell **** sharks. Pei Ziyun rushed up the horse, alarmed the demon general, a wolf demon''s eyes brightened, and his head was embarrassed with long wolves: "Woo-woo" immediately dozens of werewolves responded and rushed up. These monsters were all embarrassed, their muscles swelled, and they rushed hard. Everyone on the gentle **** saw clearly, and some people almost jumped out with a heart, but Pei Ziyun did not see it, as stable as a mountain. One foot, half foot, the minions are about to reach. Cold light flashed. The next moment, the stump and minced meat splashed, blood squirted and stained the ground, and a dozen werewolves pounced into lifeless pieces of meat and fell to the ground. Pei Ziyun didn''t move, and the blood flowed down the halberd. "Mighty King!" In the camp, soldiers and tolerances also played, but most of them were not opponents. They only killed dozens by relying on the camp arrows and oil. At this time, they watched and cheered loudly. Li Zhengyuan was looking at the oil, listening to the shout, and immediately came out, only to see the monsters gathered in groups to kill Pei Ziyun, and the neatly hanging Pei Ziyun''s long halberd kicked the horse''s belly into the demon group and spilled a piece of blood. The light and the shadows split immediately, and dozens of monsters fell out and turned into pieces of meat. Seeing this scene, Li Zhengyuan couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief, and saw that Pei Ziyun turned into a **** of death for harvesting life. Every time he waved, the nearby monster beheaded and cut in half, but there was no enemy. "True King mighty" "True King mighty" The soldier shouted, but Li Zhengyuan was a little more worried, and asked one person: "Di Dian, you are a master in the public, what do you think of Zhenjun''s martial arts?" "Duji, Zhenjun''s martial arts is really terrible. You see, he raised his halberd to kill his enemies, his body relaxed and natural, and blended with space. "Every action, naturally, the sun, moon, and stars flow, making me dazzled." "You see, in an instant, more than 30 monsters have been killed. If you are on the battlefield, killing is the same. This is a real enemy of 100 people." Di Dian stared intently, praising his mouth: "And Zhenjun still Wearing heavy armor and riding on a horse, how much more than a tenfold increase in injuries? " "Those so-called masters who don''t pierce armor can only die in the face." Looking at Li Zhengyuan, although the monster had a weapon, it was dull and powerful, but he did not have many moves and had no understanding of swords and guns. At this moment, when Pei Ziyun''s heart moved, there was a bit of induction. Guoyi would be hidden in the monster, with a spear and a thunderbolt. Pei Ziyun looked back a bit, the halberd turned into a cold light, and only heard the "ding", the blades were staggered, and they missed each other, but the demon had already splattered with blood. Draw a wound with visible bones, blood flowing like a stream. Di Dian stared blankly at the scene in front of him. His mind was completely blank. This martial art was so amazing that he had no time to shock. Pei Ziyun smiled and felt the power of the demon. Suddenly he felt a sense of strength in this world. The beast shouted to rescue General and chopped it down to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun was wearing armour, letting the monsters cut it off. Pei Ziyun''s weapon was stabbed on Pei Ziyun''s body, sparks splattered, and Wan Iron and Steel body, Pei Ziyun laughed: "If this is the case, this place is a virtual world. Except for the specially designated method of restraint, everything is strengthened. I It''s pretty much immortal now--the body of steel. " "Kill" the moment, Pei Ziyun started to work, the halberd just chopped, a cold light swept away, and another five or six monsters divided the corpses and killed them in front of the monster generals. Taking advantage of his injury, to kill his life, the demon changed his face, retreated, and hid behind the monster, but the halberd continued to sweep away, and the monster in front of him had time to move, just like a thin piece of paper. , And was cut in half. The demon general did not expect Pei Ziyun to be invincible, and for a moment, his face was frightened. "Crazy" When the halberd falls, the demon will see that he can''t escape, roaring, using black art, eyes are red, and the spirit is overflowing. The spear in his hand is pierced. Compared with the strength just now, the blessing is more than doubled. Here is the coming demon world. This is the most suitable place for the demon to exert its power. At this moment, the demon will feel that his power is exerted to the extreme and can definitely be blocked. "Puppet" Mars splashed, Pei Ziyun felt the outbreak of the monster general, his face was also frozen, his eyebrows were loosened again, Changji didn''t hesitate, just a tick, the gun was empty, and the empty door was exposed. The cold light flashed, and the demon couldn''t believe his face, his body broke into two parts and fell to the ground. "Here are the rules of the demon world. How can I play 70% of my strength? How can I die?" This is the fall into the demon world. The attraction of the reincarnation stage has been more than a few times greater, but the plum blossom flashes directly into the demon soul and disappears immediately. "How is this possible? The mana is clearly suppressed here." Li Zhengyuan saw it, even more shocked than the demon, murmured, could not believe it, and heard a Taoist exclaim: "Did Pei Ziyun have arrived at Dixian Seventy-eighth, has made the body of steel, inaccessible? " At this point, the several people watching the record were silent and did not speak. If this is the case, how far is Pei Ziyun from the true immortal, I am afraid that only the ancestor in the record can be compared? "Awkward autumn, awkward autumn." Another Taoist whispered in such a low voice, his face was pale, Li Zhengyuan didn''t speak, and felt the changes in this space carefully. "No, it''s because of this world." Even though Li Zhengyuan said that, he still recorded it immediately, and sighed longly: "If someone on the ground can''t penetrate the gun, Longqi is useless." Reincarnation Xie Chengdong looked at the siege of monsters, but turned into a flesh blender. He frowned, and said, "Your Majesty, this person has fallen into the demon world. He is so clever. We must think that we can''t last forever. As long as we delay time, we can The final victory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so Pei Ziyun rushed to fight for time. " "But even if the earth immortal is a body of steel, if he does not become a true immortal in a day, he will still be tired." Xie Chengdong said this, his eyes were like a torch, and he stared at the camp: "The minister expected that Pei Ziyun would fight back for a while and then he would withdraw from the camp and rest. Now the camp It is the support of Pei Ziyun. To destroy this person, he must first pull out this camp. " "It will be at most half an hour to surround Daying''s oil. At that time, Daying will be the main charge, and ignore Pei Ziyun. This way, it is best to kill and destroy Pei Ziyun so that it cannot breathe. Method instead of fueling tactics now. " King Lu looked at the big camp in the distance, his eyes were bright, and he seemed to be thinking. He listened to Xie Chengdong''s words, but laughed: "Xie Qing''s strategic strategy is impeccable. It is best to just kill Pei Ziyun. It is indeed best to follow Xie Qing''s method, even now Regardless of the loss, you can break through the wall of fire, kill the big camp, and then besiege Pei Ziyun and put the enemy to death. " "But I''m not busy. Now that I''m camped and even killed Pei Ziyun, I can''t really achieve my goal." "Yes, Your Majesty." Xie Chengdong knew that King Lu had a plan, but didn''t say much at this time. When he stepped back, he saw King Lu turned and told the scribe: "How many demons do you want to lock on to the origin?" "At least thirty-six," said the scribe bitterly, and sacrificed the demon tribe again, but there was no way. "Okay!" King Lu said in a deep voice, with a deep gaze: "For the great cause, there must be sacrifice-if he wants to kill, let him kill." "Come here, transfer another army of demon army, led by a demon with a high-level demon soul to kill." "Be sure to let Pei Ziyun kill a few more." The scribes listened, watching King Lu no longer speak. Although this method of revealing the origin by sacrifice was proposed by himself, but seeing that King''s eyes did not blink, he pulled the higher demons out to sacrifice. cold. Chapter 457： Long live The halberd flows, blood splatters, and several layers of monster tide smash. Even if it is a monster, there is no fear from the face. A demon will retreat, and Pei Ziyun rushed to the front! "Dead!" With a flash of cold light, the demon flew Tengyun in a fog, and turned it into two halves in the air. Pei Ziyun was killed in one blow, but he kept on, and dozens of monsters fell out of paper instantly. Stop in front of the horse, all beheaded! At this point, the enemy array had been thoroughly penetrated, and I saw a high platform not far away, with black gas permeating around. Pei Ziyun was breathing, his eyes through the blood mist, seeing it was dark, different from other places, covered by deeper blood mist, could not see clearly. But Pei Ziyun felt vaguely in the blood mist. "It seems to be the base camp." At this moment, Pei Ziyun''s eyes flickered and he flickered coldly. At this moment, he didn''t hesitate. He moved his mind in a different direction and wanted to see if there was a way out. "It really is as I expected, there is no border here, and it is not in the world." Mercedes Benz stopped for a while, and Pei Ziyun stopped at the edge of the blood fog. There were no monsters around. I do nt know what the reason was. Yin and Yang are reflected on it. "Thunder comes!" Although there are a lot of restraints here, the earth fairy itself has it. A flare of thunder light surges up and hits the white light. Just listening to the sound of "bang", the electric light sparks splash, but the thunder light disappears. Everything is the same as before. "Unbreakable" "It seems that only the strength of the blood sacrifice has been consumed." Without a way out, it became a battle of trapped beasts. This was worse than Pei Ziyun thought. Pei Ziyun''s face was gloomy. . The King of Lu immediately felt inductive, and could not help but sneer: "Although Pei Ziyun is a fairy, it''s nothing like that. Is power almost exhausted?" Then he turned and asked the scribe: "How many demons have been drawn by him?" The scribe bowed: "Twenty-one." "Great, but one hour, I killed five hundred enemies and cut off my twenty-one members." Lu Wang''s black eyes looked deep at the corpse everywhere, smiled for a long time, and said, "I only know the earth fairy today. Terror, I just thought a lot. " King Lu smiled bitterly: "If the Taoists stop at real people (yin gods), they will not affect the National Games, the earth gods, or more or less, if they reach the point of Pei Ziyun." King Lu turned his face and said, "No wonder the emperors of previous generations were jealous. It was hard to sleep and eat, and no monarch could bear it." There are only hundreds of soldiers in a county. That is to say, regardless of dragon spirit and world backlash, a land fairy can defeat a county''s soldiers overnight. There are only two thousand counties in the world. Who can resist guerrillas? Even more speculative as an assassin, he was living in a nightmare. Lu Wang sneered at once: "It is only fifteen away from thirty-six. I can''t torment him, but I can''t give him a bad breath. He sent me orders and immediately attacked . " "Yes!" The drums rang out, and Grandma moved slowly. Pei Ziyun rushed to the hillside at this moment, and he felt a palpitations. Before he could think about it, a monster was thrown out from the grass, and the speed was very fast, but the cold light flashed into two halves. Pei Ziyun didn''t look at it, and went straight back. At this moment, "wow," hundreds of monsters burst out in the blood mist, all eyes were red, trying to intercept. "These monsters are endlessly killed, Zhenjun is back, we open the door to meet." On the hillside, Li Zhengyuan watching the faintly saw the figure, and immediately ordered. I saw Pei Ziyun''s halberd, killing a **** path, and came towards the big camp, followed by groups of monsters. "Let" a school captain look dead. "Boom!" The oil was thrown on the stone thrower, hit the following monster, exploded, and burned a flame. The door opened, Pei Ziyun was full of demon blood, and he rushed into the camp with his horses. The armored men rushed forward, cheering, "True King wins, win!" "Shoot" the arrow fell like rain, falling on the monster that rushed up. A scream screamed, and the beast stepped back, but Pei Ziyun dismounted, his horse screamed, and immediately killed, but it struck back and forth in a row, and it spurred life. "Li Duji, Chen Xiaowei, come into the big account." Pei Ziyun just landed, and immediately killed, the two looked at each other before, they had a plan before, go out to explore, presumably have results. "Yes" the two entered one after the other. Inside the big account was prepared the ginseng soup, which burned with the fire and braved the heat: "Guru" was fragrant, and Pei Ziyun sat down steadily. After receiving Huang Chengcheng''s ginseng soup, he did not feel hot. One hand, seeing Li Zhengyuan and Chen Xiaowei coming in, he said directly: "What information do you have, come quickly." Then he said, "Bring the meat!" Immediately someone presented the roasted meat, the yellowish brown belt was oily, and the incense was so spitting that the spleen was spitting. Pei Ziyun didn''t care about the meter at this time, and gorged. Chen Xiaowei said, "I just tried it out. The monster has a lack of intelligence, but the courage has increased greatly. One can be three armored soldiers. It is really brave." "Zhenjun, the monsters have changed from the forest. Although they are all beasts, there are differences. I see at least seven people to kill the tiger demon. The bears are even more so, but there are not many of them. Werewolves have the most. Three, as far as the monkey people are one to one, the sheep people are weak-even so, we are very passive now. "Li Zhengyuan said pale. "Yes, Zhenjun, we don''t really know how big the range is now. If it''s large, there are a lot of monsters. I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive tomorrow morning, and we will be destroyed by the monsters," said Chen Weiwei. "do not worry." Pei Ziyun had ginseng soup and roasted meat. He regained his spirit. He clicked on this map and sneered, "You don''t know, there is something inside." "What do you think I did when I went out? I was killed all the way to the edge of the camp, but it was less than three miles away. The space is not more than ten miles in radius. If it weren''t for blood fog, the whole thing could be seen clearly." "I suspect here is between the world of yang and the underworld. To put it another way, between the true and the false, how much power is needed to form a large area. Ten miles away, these beastizations are no more than a few thousand gathered." "I expected it well. The enemies were still astute. I felt palpitations and did not dare to approach." Pei Ziyun said, drawing a circle on the map to circle the location: "There must be a secret behind the thick blood mist. " Pei Ziyun''s eyes were cold: "This range is too small. We can''t escape, nor can we guerrilla warfare. The only way is to keep the battalion, consume it, and even surprise the enemy battalion." Li Zhengyuan listened, his face was dark and unknown, and he originally expected to escape, or the vast area, always has a chance, even if the camp is broken, there is still a chance with his skills, but he did not expect to be a Jedi, could not help but exhale, looking at the map: " According to Zhenjun, only by staying dead and consuming, and even destroying the monsters, can you pass this level safely. " As he said, Li Zhengyuan''s face was calm: "A trap must be set up to destroy the monsters in the surrounding area, and then he can compete with the enemy''s main force and die." "How much gunpowder did we bring?" Pei Ziyun remembered the arrangement and looked at him. Li Zhengyuan only thought about it for a moment and said, "Zhenjun, in order to prevent the rebel from escaping into the cave, he can''t search, we can prepare 200 kilograms of gunpowder, which can blow up half a seat mountain!" "Okay, this is our surprise, but there is not much gunpowder and it must be used when it is critical." "It''s best to use it on the enemy''s main force." "As for the monsters, although they are powerful personally, they do not pass through the battlefield. We kill them by terrain, which is enough to kill." "Zhenjun means that we arranged the soldiers to lean against the slopes and fences to kill the monsters with a crossbow, oil, and slaughter, and try to destroy some of the enemy monsters?" Chen Xiaowei listened, and immediately understood the key: "Yes, Zhenjun, I see. I immediately chose someone to kill. " "The defense line is divided into two layers, the inner layer and the outer layer, and the gunpowder is buried in the first layer. Once it cannot be supported, it retreats into the second layer to detonate." Pei Ziyun ordered, and a desolate horn came from outside. As soon as the people in the account were stunned, someone rushed in and shouted, "Not good, there is the banner of King Lu, and it is still Wang Qi!" "What?" A few people were shocked and hurried out immediately. The hillside had long been covered by earth barriers and fences. Standing on a high ground, they saw a thick mist rolling in, and a huge burst came out. Whistling: "Long live my lord, long live, long live!" In the cheering of the mountain and tsunami, a large yellow dragon umbrella was held high and slowly moved forward, and then King Lu was wearing armor, and was escorted by the soldiers to the hillside, and yelled: The son of the ancestor, the second emperor of Daxu, you are my big Xu Chenmin, do you not kneel to see you? " Although hostile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the emperor''s power is deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Looking at this figure, everyone showed a terrifying look. Chen Xiaowei hissed and said, "Impossible, King Lu is in Jinju Prefecture, separated by a few. Baili, how could it break through the siege and appear here? " Li Zhengyuan also looked shocked and turned and asked, "Zhenjun, didn''t you find out before?" "The blood fog is too heavy, and no one can be seen every ten meters. I only know where the enemy''s base camp is, but I don''t know it is King Lu." Pei Ziyun saw his morale plummet, his face dignified, but he drank immediately: " Following the death order of the emperor, the emperor''s decrees, King Lu''s rebellion, and the removal of his title, he is already a sinner. Whoever can kill this person is promoted to the third rank and the earl is conferred. " This is okay. The official promotion to the third rank and the earl''s award to the earl is actually pretentious, but at this time, with a buzz, the carrying of the sword of Tianzi and Rugao''s intention was bright, and the dragon''s power swept across. field. Pei Ziyun had an endorsement of dragon spirit, a big shock, and swept through the soldiers immediately: "Generals, we are now trapped in the demon, but this is not lasting. As long as we kill the beast and persist for a day and a night, we will win. . " "Killing Lu King is a great achievement, and the court will not be rewarded." "Do you want to follow me and make a great effort to seal your wife Yinzi?" At the end, mixed with dragon spirit, the magical magic was sent out. The soldiers and tolerances suddenly felt a boil in his chest, and he shouted, "Will follow Zhenjun, kill King Lu, and seal his wife Yinzi." Listening to the continuous cries, King Lu''s face turned blue. Xie Chengdong sighed, of course, the King of Lu''s identity is noble, but Long Qi is based on everything, not from nothing. The King of Lu''s continuous defeat has been insufficient to suppress the enemy. Emperor, it''s useless to say more, or see the truth on the battlefield. " King Lu nodded, glanced deeply, and turned away. The next moment, the drums of drums struck. Chapter 458： Break through The sky was dim, dark clouds, with a bit of red, and the light was shining. You could see the monsters, the drums of war sounded, and the monsters were about to move. It s just the ground, the burning oil, the monsters with instinctive fear, dare not come forward easily, but with the sound of drums, there is a craving for human flesh and blood in their minds, and they keep ordering: "Go, kill them." Instinct and command are fighting, however, as the drums of war are getting more and more rapid, the monsters come together, and a pair of greedy eyes gradually become fierce. "Kill" Lu Wang sensed all this, stood up, a command spread out, and spread to the minds of the monsters surrounding the big camp: "The people of the monster family, for our great cause, kill!" For a moment, "Humming", the hesitant monster rushed out instantly, several monsters will also pounce on it, mix in it, hide the breath, and wait for a hit. "Don''t panic, prepare!" Pei Ziyun looked up and saw hundreds of monsters. No, it was one or two thousand monsters. Among them, dozens of monsters were hidden, and now they turned into waves. "Wait a second, the beast stepped into the match area." Pei Ziyun soothed, and a section of the hillside below was felled trees, dripping with oil. With the appeasement, some riot tolerances and soldiers became calm again, especially the army was a battle-fighting army, the panic was also due to unknown fear, and now it has entered the state. "Two hundred meters, one hundred meters, seventy meters." The monster was getting closer and opened its mouth. The **** mouth and sharp teeth appeared in front of it, and it seemed to tear the people in front of it into pieces. ", , " Pei Ziyun heard the fierce heartbeat of the people around him, raised his hand, his eyes swept over the demon tide, and he waved his hand suddenly: "Let''s go!" The oil on the rocker was already prepared, and in an instant, it was thrown out. "Boom" fire oil fell on the cut wood and burst into flames. "Booming" The monster tumbling, exploded the oil, was burned by the flames, and screamed, but a large number of monsters rushed over. "Shoo!" Just listening to the command, a puff, the arrow rain fell, but the arrow rain was not very effective, the monster or scales, or fur, some holding weapons, some sharp teeth and claws, all roared and approached . "thorn!" The martial arts in the army are common, but everyone is good at cooperating with attack. The tacit understanding can be said to penetrate into the bone marrow. At this moment, dozens of spears pierce directly between the gaps in the fence. " " pounced on the monster in front of the fence, and immediately screamed, a bear monster who flew too close was set on fire, several spears pierced and penetrated deeply. The bear demon uttered a scream of horror, and the bear''s paw reapplied on the fence, shaking the fence, and then, " ", three lances broke through the fur and penetrated deeply into the body of the bear demon. The bear demon couldn''t bear it anymore, and fell down, and blood continued to flow out. "kill" At this moment, several monsters among the monsters will violently jump up to the fence, and even an eagle monster in the sky falls, sharp claws quickly fall, the light flashes, two resistance soldiers scream, half of the brain is Grab it, brains splash. "Sure enough, if there is no way, the demons are terrible." "Of course, this is a virtual world. In reality, it is not easy to become a demon, let alone so much." In an instant, up, down, left, and right immediately fell into a dilemma and felt the danger. Pei Ziyun laughed: "Good to come Lei Lai "Boom", when the sky fell, the eagle demon was struck by lightning, a scream blew, and the flowers fell down, and then a cold light flashed, and a demon rushed in, and his eyes burst into light. The halberd''s cold light burst into the wall that was originally illuminated by the burning flame, and a horror struck its heart. The person in front of him did not seem to be a fetal body, but an overlord demon. This demon would be restrained instantly and roar. With a cry, she desperately broke away from the nightmare, but it was too late, her body was cold, and her head flew out. Then Pei Ziyun grabbed a spear: "Dead." The spear penetrated, the eagle demon was still struggling, but the spear flashed, the lance penetrated the eagle demon, fell heavily to the ground, the demon''s shadow flashed, and disappeared again. Instantly killed the second general, taking advantage of this gap, several monsters jumped over and killed Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun didn''t let it. I saw the weapon, the minions, and hit him. Some were blocked by the armor, some penetrated the armor, sparks Mars on the skin, and then the halberd made a turn, rotating against the body. A cold light exploded, and all the monsters rushed down fell into several sections. Pei Ziyun''s face turned red, and the heat came out before killing him. After only a short rest, there was another battle, but it consumed a lot. At this moment, a burst of vigor emerged out of thin air and broke into the air. Pei Ziyun immediately understood that this was the demon general lurking inside the beast and drank secretly: "Wind body cloud body!" The body moved up to six inches in an instant, only listening to the sound of "", the spear rubbed close to him, and his shoulders were cold, and Pei Ziyun shouted, and the halberd hit, a thunderous thunder. The spear was broken, and he was about to escape on his side, a flash of cold light, and his waist cut off. The battlefield was fierce, and the Taoist blessing for the soldiers still saw a little blood, and one Taoist said, "Zhenjun is injured." Li Zhengyuan looked carefully and said, "Zhenjun just scratched a little skin." "We are now an online grasshopper. If something goes wrong, no one can run." Looking closely, some monsters stabbed at the wound, Mars splashed, and they couldn''t penetrate one point in depth. Pei Ziyun grabbed the weapon and struck hard. Seven or eight monsters around him flew out. In the flames, the monsters kept pounding and the sound of the killing was trembling. The majesty of the battlefield below, a flash of light in the black eyes of the king, said, "How many now?" The following scribe''s voice was a little hoarse: "Thirty-three." King Lu took a few steps and looked at the scorched corpse on the hillside, two thousand or three thousand in length, and said with emotion: "The earth immortal can really control the national transportation to this point." The burning oil is still burning, and many monsters have no movement in it. Xie Chengdong looked with a serious look, but also smiled: "Emperor, this world not only strengthens us, but also strengthens Pei Ziyun''s power, otherwise As for this, not to mention the support of thousands of soldiers behind him, and even more fuel to break our demon sea tactics, otherwise he would not be able to support even the first round. " "But now that Pei Ziyun is more powerful, it is almost exhausted, the generals inside are exhausted, and we don''t have much time, so we can thunder." King Lu looked at the camp and nodded his head: "What you said is that you can''t give the enemy any respite-the pro-arms are overwhelmed!" Already waiting for more than a thousand monsters and monster generals, as well as two thousand guards are dispatching slowly. The war drums were not in a hurry, and a strange sound was picked up one by one, knocking directly into everyone''s heart, and then the 3,000 army swooped up. "Shoo!" Wuthering broke through the air, and the "Boom" rushed down, and the demon tide was particularly unaware. The turbulent charge, once the new force was put in, was exhausted, but there were many casualties on the earth barrier fence. Everywhere cracked, blood flower and human body quickly stacked. "Kill!" With the support of the Taoist official, the people stubbornly resisted and blocked the monster. In the back, Li Zhengyuan hurried away, glanced at Pei Ziyun, who retreated fiercely, stepped forward and whispered: "Zhenjun, we have been supporting for a day, these monsters are orderly, cunning, and the more the fuel is There are fewer and fewer, the demon world has not disappeared yet, is there a problem? " Pei Ziyun breathed a glance at Li Zhengyuan and said, "No, this kind of enchantment wants to be maintained, and the consumption is too great. The method of stealing the sky and changing the sky will definitely not last for the next day. It can really trap us here forever. True immortal power? No, or the power of the world. " Pei Ziyun said coldly, Li Zhengyuan opened his mouth, and rationally understood that Pei Ziyun was right, but the situation was becoming more and more critical. "Give me a moment and I can resume fighting again." Pei Ziyun gorged himself to drink the soup, closed his eyes and stopped paying attention, Li Zhengyuan opened his mouth and did not speak, let alone say that Pei Ziyun was the highest orderer, and he was the one who gave the order. In the battle, the corpse killed by the grid is feared to be hundreds, at this time rest is taken for granted. But people are like this. If they work harder, they will be taken for granted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now when he retreats, Li Zhengyuan knows that his emotions are wrong, but he still has a bit of resentment. He shakes his head to eliminate the emotions, he **** deeply He breathed out: "Stand up, kill the enemy!" The soldiers shouted and killed, rolling up the tragic noise, but fortunately the hillside was narrow, waves of charge were repelled, and in a scream, a large number of flesh and blood limbs rolled down, and the blood gathered into a stream. Ignoring all these battles, Pei Ziyun sank into space. As before, everything around disappeared, only darkness, and his own primitive spirit descended. In a blink of an eye, I saw a white light, showing a space, this space seems larger, the door has golden nails, looks a bit majestic, the space inside is not much changed, there are more than thirty statues, all of them look as if they are in The shouts were struggling, but all were imprisoned, and the slightest anger came out of them, turning into aura. At this point, without thinking, drinking: "System!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Earth Fairy: The seventh layer (53.1%)" Pei Ziyun only glanced and thought: "53%, I have passed thunderstorm. This time, I can upgrade as long as I have enough aura. More than thirty statues should be able to be satisfied, but there is a process for extracting aura. If you give me ten God, no, five days, I will be upgraded. " When I was thinking, I was shocked in my heart and woke up immediately before waking up. I saw that I had lost myself in front of me, and no more oil. Although the soldiers used their lives, they couldn''t resist, and they heard "Boom". The fence was originally made temporarily. At this time, several bear demon pushed and couldn''t hold it down. As soon as the fence collapsed, few remaining monsters broke through the line of defense, and the dozen or so soldiers in front of it shattered into pieces. In the back, the guards shouted, and the tide poured in. Chapter 459： Confrontation "Zhenjun, the monster soldiers came in!" Li Zhengyuan was pale, followed by several Taoist officials, wearing demon blood, and had just experienced a killing. "What''s the matter, lead the army to retreat to the internal base." Pei Ziyun commanded, bouncing and jumping into mid-air, the halberd turned, fell into the enemy line, and several guards were immediately stopped two waists, spraying the sky with blood mist. A captain shouted a roar and attempted to hold it with a knife, but when the sound of "Dang" sounded, the long knife broke, a blood line appeared on the eyebrow, and then half of the body fell off. Then, Pei Ziyun continued to rush in. Everywhere he went, the monsters and guards rushed in. The chaos expanded like a ripple on the water surface, until the guards slowed down and stopped. "The strength of the earth fairy is well-deserved." King Lu looked at him behind, and said suddenly, "Once you dare to retreat, let alone kill." Under a lot of pressure, hundreds of guards had to continue to charge. Pei Ziyun saw that most of them had retreated into the internal barrier, the halberds were flying, and blood was splashing, but for a moment, only a dozen or so guards had fallen. To the side of the base wall, Pei Ziyun jumped and jumped into the internal base. I saw that at this time, the 3,000 people had already been halved, and there were only a thousand remaining. Pei Ziyun fell. Seeing thousands of people influx, crowded into the outer barriers, and drank sternly: "Ignite!" Ignition is the responsibility of the Taoist official. He only listens to the slightest sound, followed by two "bangs and booms," and a hundred kilograms of gunpowder explodes almost simultaneously. Although gunpowder was not powerful at this time, hundreds of pounds exploded, and the earth and the people inside were blown up, and their limbs were scattered. "Emperor!" At the moment of the explosion, King Lu at the Daxu immediately immediately had several guards pressing him underneath him, only to see the stones and soil falling one by one, and a stone happened to fall, with great impulse. Although the guard was demonized, But the stone swept over, and the helmet flew out with blood and brain, and hit the big cricket heavily. "What happened?" When the explosion subsided, King Lu got up, but when he looked at him, his face turned blue, and he saw an explosion at the outer **** of the hillside. Two pits appeared, and there were bodies everywhere. Thousands of people were killed directly. Three hundred, and the remaining hundreds were stunned by the huge tremor and lost their fighting power, and only half of them withdrew in panic. "Asshole, quickly reorganize the army." Lu Wang had a nausea in his chest, his hands squeezed tightly, his teeth were about to bite and bleed. Now, this situation is no longer possible, only to reorganize the team and fight again. "Well, if you are cunning, you have to eat my footwash." Pei Ziyun''s eyes narrowed, looking at the corpse of the outer barrier, only to see seven or eight demons flying out, plum blossoms disappeared. Reincarnation The blind man presided over the eyes and stood in the dark void with his eyes closed. There was nothing in front of him. He almost turned into a statue. At this time, a burst of glowing red blood flashed out of the blood, and it was too late to breathe. "Slammed on the reincarnation platform, followed closely, a flash of light, a nebula emerged, there was a place in the middle. ", , " The beating of the heart occurred in the middle, and the blind man opened his eyes suddenly: "Catch it again, this time I will go in person and endlessly." The blind man feels the resonance of the statue and the space in the meditation. He digs into the nebula with both hands, just like touching a fish. "I found it." When the blind man stopped, he caught a big fish and showed a smirk. He squeezed his hands in the void and tore it apart. "Click" A crack ripped open, and the blind man didn''t know what demon method was used. The blood flashed, and the whole person turned into a spark, rushing towards the middle of the nebula, flashing and hiding, disappearing. It s time to say, come fast, Pei Ziyun sees the demon soldiers retreating, and when he s thinking, he needs to rest. He slammed and groaned. Pei Ziyun''s heart felt, his heart beat, his face changed, and his nose drooped Bloodshot, exclaimed in his heart: "Not good, space shakes, someone broke into my space!" Pei Ziyun''s face was ugly, and he immediately woke up, but he calmly said: "The internal barriers are immediately armed. If there is still an offense, give me a moment to breathe back." As soon as Li Zhengyuan was surprised, he said, "Yes, Zhenjun." After Pei Ziyun said it, he entered the account and closed his eyes. Li Zhengyuan commanded aloud and dispatched Taoist officers and soldiers. Chen Xiaowei listened to Li Zhengyuan''s order: "What''s the situation?" "Zhenjun needs to breathe back and order me to protect for a moment." Chen Xiaowei immediately responded: "Yes, protect the internal barrier with me." Li Zhengyuan didn''t feel relieved. He gritted his teeth and took a few steps. He seemed to be thinking about it, but he hadn''t decided yet. I saw a shout below, and a large number of monster soldiers killed him. After all, the guard below has been demonized. Although it killed and injured hundreds of people, it took a little rectification, and immediately resumed the fierceness, and flew straight up, not breathing for the people above. "The enemy forces are aggressive and don''t give us any breathing space, only use it." Li Zhengyuan had a decision in his heart. He reached into his arms and was a token. It is very similar to the token in which Rugao came. The dragon is carved and made of pure gold. "Array" Li Zhengyuan said. The Taoist officials did not hesitate to form a matrix. Li Zhengyuan, with a heavy face, walked to the desk and placed the token on it. Then, he said to the token, "Chen Li Zhengyuan is in the position of Taoist Minister, he has secrecy, is engaged in urgency, and is in danger of evil. For the sake of tactics, I would like to ask for blessings from the dragon to eradicate the charm." With the words falling, a buzz, a golden light emerged, combined with the token, Li Zhengyuan got up, stepped on the main seat, and reached out a little: "" When a golden light fell, all the soldiers felt a shock in their whole body, their strength increased greatly, and they shouted, colliding with the monster soldiers who rushed up. space There was a wave of water-like fluctuations. The blind man''s eyes became dark, and then he fell here. He looked around and saw that the outside was still neat, the walls were heavy, and there was a gate. There was only a corridor, a rosewood railing, but There was no building, only a pavilion. Around the pavilion were densely packed statues. Some have been petrified, and some are still very clear, showing their struggling expressions. At the center, Cheng Yuanzi''s statue is several times larger than other demon statues, and stands out from the crowd. "It''s a pity, Cheng Yuanzi, I still hoped for you, but unfortunately you failed." The blind man said, looking around, only seeing the continuous flow of this demon''s spirit, and then It became aura again. "Origin space, if it is the origin space, haha" The blind Taoist laughed: "As long as this place is completely transformed, we can get the recognition of Heaven, and we will soon be whitewashed." Speaking, the star light surrounds and forms a nebula, and this space will be transformed. The statue of Cheng Yuanzi has dried up, with only a little left. At this time, he appeared with the nebula and perfused the statue. "Zizi" At the confluence of demon and aura, some faint electric lights flickered, but no one in the space presided over it, but instinctively resisted. To suppress the demon, but some could not help. At this moment, when the space aura flashed, Pei Ziyun fell, and at the moment when Pei Ziyun fell, the blind Taoist had a sense and raised his head. "Pei Ziyun, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The blind man said with a smile, but the starlight accelerated, the demon spirit kept flowing, and the lightning flashed in space. Pei Ziyun''s eyebrows frowned, and she felt that the strong demon spirit was constantly transforming the refining space, and her eyes were frozen, but her mouth said, "Fantasy, when you come, you will become a statue like your compatriots!" In fact, there is no need to go any further. Only when Pei Ziyun arrives, the space will be supported, and the aura of light will continue to flash, forming a suppression, to transform the demon repression. Then, as soon as Pei Ziyun moved, he stretched his fingers a little, and a pang of thunder and light shot up. The blind man sneered at this moment, stretched out his hand and pulled it, and the starlight turned into a piece of blood to protect him. "Boom" Lei Guang exploded, and electric flashes filled the space, shaking the walls, blind people groaning, hurt a little, not heavy, brave and smiling: "Pei Ziyun, even if you are the son of destiny, How can I know my demon means, as long as I kill you and seize the original space here, my demon can be washed white. " "And I can make a real monster!" The blind man laughed and didn''t rush to kill immediately. He just stared at Pei Ziyun and took pride in his hand. It seemed as if he had to talk to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun''s eyes froze, but it was difficult to hide the intention of killing, because on the side of the blind man, the nebula surged, the demon was boiling, and it transformed the space. "Oh, want to delay time?" Pei Ziyun smiled coldly, moved his heart, mobilized the authority of space, suppressed it with all his strength, repaired the space, extracted the demon energy, and transformed the aura. "Zizi" crackled electro-optic sounds in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the two of them battled in secret, they became more dense. "You or the demon emperor? I thought you had given way to King Lu!" "You have been chased by me for so long, you can still design and create this area, and sneak attack on the space. You can''t belittle it. You can be regarded as a talent, no, the demon." Pei Ziyun said. There was a flash of light in the eyes of the blind man, staring at the opponent with a quiet tone: "The 36 kings of the demon emperor, even if the king of lu is the only one, it is only one of them. Only by conquering the remaining deities, is the real demon emperor- How difficult it is! " "And I am a demon emperor. I don''t need to be subdued. I can enjoy the throne as long as I have results!" Said the blind man, smiling, and showing his fangs: "You and I are delaying time, it seems that I win A little-get up! " "Boom" It seems that the drums of drums echoed in this space. Forty statues of new income were continuously infused with the spirit of the demon. Although the space was not transformed, the statue was instantly resurrected and turned into forty monsters. Only then appeared and echoed the nebula. , Look ugly. "Kill" blind Taoist orders, these demons are about to be culled, and Pei Ziyun Yin smiled and shook his head: "You have an ambush, don''t I--ha!" With a buzz, the completely transformed stone sculptures also responded. These statues were also filled with demons, but all of them turned into pure auras. At this time, they lighted up, showing the light of the gods, turning into law-protection, and forming another array. Law, faint and space echo. There is no word to protect the law, it is the cold killing machine, and the demon will kill the slaughter together. Demon entanglement, aura converge, the power between the demon will be equal to the statue, the moment of the collision, a huge sound is emitted, and the electric light is constantly flashing. Pei Ziyun didn''t watch the battle between the demon general and the statue, staring at the blind Taoist tightly, a sneer came out of his mouth: "Come on, blind Taoist, you and I have been entangled in grievances for many years, now it''s over." Chapter 460： collapse "Pei Ziyun, I secretly handed for decades, cutting dragons and helping dragons, and rose for the demon tribe, without any hindrance, succeeded in one fell swoop, demonized the world, but was destroyed by you." The blind man said, no longer hesitating, the nebula on his body for a moment Spreading, demon energy condenses on the body, forming a sword of armor, with dark and deep light. In the center of Pei Ziyun, a thunder light flashed out from the center of Pei Ziyun. The electric light that the demon and the aura collided with was instantly attracted, soared into the sky, and turned into a thunder python, which illuminated the space and hit it hard. The blind man changed his face and drank: "Wan Yao Da Zhen" Suddenly, the nebula moved, the grayish-black atmosphere gathered, and with the actions of the blind Taoist, they bumped into it, and for a moment, both of them exerted their full strength. The "Boom" nebula and Thunder Python collided with each other, and a light burst in space, tearing the cracks in the space, losing the aura and demon air, forming a suction. The demon will hang with the statue, the demon will bleed, and the statue will show slight cracks. "Sword of Heaven!" Space is different from the outside world. Pei Ziyun is the master of space. He pointed at a sword, and a sword turned into a golden sword fell, and it would fall on the head of a blind man. The blind man''s starlight flickered to form a star house, and the sword fell and hit the star, and the stars immediately splashed and turned into a shooting star, but did not collapse. "It''s useless. I have thousands of years of demon savings behind. Although 99% of them have been scattered in the world in order to escape condemnation, but the rest is not something you can catch up with. How can you be afraid of this sword?" "What''s more, the sword of your emperor is already at the end of the crossbow." Said the blind man, the starlight expanded, and Pei Ziyun ordered: "Rugao in person-suppression!" Another token appeared, the aura of light surging, and with Pei Ziyun''s words, heavy suppression. "What''s the use of repression?" The blind man sneered, slowly raising his hand, and three shadows of the three-eyed giant appeared faintly: "Immortal Emperor!" At the moment of "booming" for a thousandth of a second, the blood mist in the outside space was drawn, and it quickly reduced, and with deep grievances, he stormed into the space. There was a sound of glass breaking in the air, and the blood mist gathered into pure blood purple and fell heavily. "You''re done, die!" Pei Ziyun''s expression was frozen, his pupils tightened: "No, it seems I have to use a hole card." "Yi said: The evil evil is in trouble and chaos, and it is bestowed on Qingzi to clean up the evil spirits." With each word of Pei Ziyun, Pei Ziyun flew out of his arms and turned blue with purple eyes, just like a small true dragon. "Boom" made a loud noise, and the true dragon fell, colliding with the blood purple gas. The flames of terror erupted in both, and whether the statues or the demon spread their instincts around, they were less able to dodge, and instantly smashed into pieces. The blind man took a few steps backwards, his eyes opened, his blood slowly flowed down along the seven tricks, staring at the scales and flying a lot of Zhenlong, and Pei Ziyun, his face changed greatly: "No, how did Emperor Xu Xu believe you Give me the purpose of mobilizing the true dragon? This is to shake up Xu Guoben, if you try to be wrong! " The blind man still had to say, but was interrupted by Pei Ziyun: "If you hadn''t done so many unusual things with evil spirits, how could the emperor have to believe me?" "Do you think I am a bold and stupid generation? You have been secretly calculated to me many times, how can I not plan ahead? Demonization, deprivation, lurking and demonization, I know that I have been patient, just waiting for you today, one stroke Take it down! " "This decree was meant to be the worst--to die." "Why don''t you use it in the first place and break through the advent?" "The purpose is to mobilize the true dragon. Where can you easily act rashly, once it is a gracious day, but it is enough to kill you!" Pei Ziyun said: "Blind Taoist, please present your Yuanshen and suffer death and ambush!" At this moment, the past strategy emerged in the mind of the blind Taoist, and finally understood what was wrong, before he had time to change his mind, he heard a cry: "" I saw the real dragon suspended in the air, a dragon yin fell, and the blind man roared: "The monster is immeasurable!" This time, the blood purple atmosphere like the tide has even turned black, with transparent ripples, and a giant with three eyes and three eyes seems to slowly appear in the void. "Advent, the true form of the demon emperor, come, treat me as a sacrifice, destroy the enemy, and take this space!" The blind man opened his arms and blood poured out of his mouth, but he did not hesitate. As long as the purpose is achieved, the flesh does Existence doesn''t matter. As the three giants with three eyes showed up, in the darkness outside, dark clouds quickly gathered, and the electric light became denser and denser. "Do you want to die together, or take up space, or simply destroy it?" Pei Ziyun immediately understood the meaning of the blind Taoist, opened his eyes, and sneered: "Dreamy-Kang Long has regret" With the roar of Pei Ziyun, the roar of Zhenlong shook the dark clouds, but was forced to fall heavily. This was the beginning of Zhenlong reaching its zenith and falling in turn. "Boom" True Dragon fell, hitting the giant with three sides and three eyes, bursting a group of dazzling lights, like a little sun, even if it was space, half a wall of walls collapsed, and a pit appeared, causing a ripple immediately, spreading on all sides. Lei Guang extinguished, only to see that the space was in a mess, the shadow of the giant with three eyes and three sides disappeared, and the true dragon disappeared. The blind man stood still and said, "How dare you let the true dragon explode?" "Do you know that just this one will cause Dragon Qi to hate it." "As long as the grid kills you, what about Long Qi''s disgust?" Pei Ziyun said with a faint look. "How much I rely on the court to this point?" "I can''t say anything else, I understand the court very well." "Every time I approached Zhenxian, the court''s tolerance towards me became more extreme." "It''s not just that, it''s just the will of the heavens and the earth, it''s the same." "Since you know, why ..." The blind man''s face had cracked, like a spider''s web, still struggling. "Why don''t you raise Kou''s self-respect?" "Hey, in that case, how can I improve?" Pei Ziyun shook his head and sighed. "Well, you should go too." "But you can''t restrain me." Only then did the words fall, the blind Taoist body collapsed, the struggling demon general, instantly petrified, but just a little blood rushed out, and became a blind Taoist god. The face was screaming, and one face looked bleary: "Dragon Qi killed me, but it will not completely destroy me, and I will reunite back." Talking, the space can''t be restrained, and it''s going to be seen out of sight. "No, there isn''t." At this moment, a plum blossom appeared. This plum blossom first appeared to be the same size as a real plum blossom, but it quickly expanded and blinked. Give this light a shot, many faces are burning immediately, the middle face is frightened: "Impossible, what is this, what is this?" The words have not yet come down, and the surrounding faces are disappearing quickly. The biggest face thought suddenly: "Is it the treasure that penetrates the heavens ..." This face spoke a name, but it was strange that it was spoken but there was no sound. It seemed that the name itself was obliterated, just listening to it screaming "... No, you can''t get it." He shouted, "I won''t die. I have a backhand ..." The words hadn''t finished yet. I saw the biggest face "Peng" and turned into blue smoke, but as all the faces disappeared, I heard the "hum" and the light came out. This light is very pure. An altar is slowly operating. Stars emit light and connect with other stars to form a star cluster composed of ten-point stars. In fact, the star cluster is still expanding. The nebula is faint outside. novelhall.com ~ You can see that in the stars, there is collusion and connection, and in the center, a giant with three eyes and three eyes is struggling and roaring. It was only the first time that plum blossoms revealed its majestic side. The first is that the light is disintegrating. As soon as the light is broken, the entire star map disintegrates, leaving only ten or so stars. "No!" A voice came out, and the next moment, three giants with three eyes bear the brunt, and various magical powers emerged. It s just that no matter what magical power, before it comes into play, it has disappeared. "The giant is breaking down!" The shell, bones, and soul are breaking down. Then, Pei Ziyun only feels that countless memories have poured into the sea of ??knowledge. "Boom!" Pei Ziyun fell into a coma. It seemed to be a moment, and it seemed to be a long time. Suddenly he woke up. A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Mission, kill the blind Taoist (Demon Emperor), seize all the central dragon vein permissions, get more coordinates of the demon world (Done)" Pei Ziyun looked at the system, but thought: "Cuting the dragon veins is also a demon strategy. Xie Chengdong, King Lu, all are pawns, it is incredible." "But the important information is still eliminated. Backhand, Plum, this information is not available." When Pei Ziyun was thinking, Plum Blossoms shook, seemingly urging. Now she pressed it to complete the task, only to see the data frame move. "The Void Star Chart has been drawn, and the way home is opened, and rewards will be issued." "Mission: Kill King Lu, Occupy Reincarnation Starts" "boom" With a sound, I saw a flash of plum blossoms, the space shook, the pits, and the collapsed walls were quickly repaired. Then, the plum blossoms flashed, all the statues changed, and they were broken into stone sculptures. Qi quickly drew, and aura of nimbus struck. Chapter 461： man of Steel Seeing this loyalty, Chen Xiaowei retreated to the last narrow slope, and led his soldiers: "Stop, you must not retreat." "To die, we die together." To this day, there are corpses all over the place. Officers and soldiers and monsters lie together. The blood flows into a stream, just one face-to-face. Ten people have been killed. "No" Chen Xiaowei''s face flushed, and one Lu Jun guard was beheaded with a stab, but he was slashed in the arm with a stab, blood dripping, and several relatives were wounded. Li Zhengyuan''s voice was a little trembling, exclaiming: "The captain of the school quickly retreated. The law has been saved, and it can be sustained for a while. The enemy is fierce. You can''t stop it." Chen Xiaowei''s eyes burst into tears, she turned and retreated, and the last few screams came from outside, all at the scene of the battle death. When the wind rose, the dark clouds were very low, and the hillside was covered with a gloomy gloom. King Lu glanced down. Now, the beasts have all been killed. Even their own two thousand guards and their relatives have lost five hundred. But the price was 3,000 enemies, with less than a few hundred left. King Lu took a deep breath and looked at it from a distance: "It''s a good soldier, a warrior, tell me to go down, the whole army is pressed, and there is no other card in front of him. Kill them all without leaving." For true soldiers and politicians, the more loyal, brave, benevolent, and so on the enemy is, the sooner they will be killed. With that said, the intention of killing had almost overflowed, the King Lu''s guard was silent, layered into layers, closely coordinated, wearing armor, and gradually approaching the enemy''s last stronghold. "Boom!" There were only a dozen Daoguans and less than a hundred strongholds, almost all of whom died of warfare, flashed a glimmer of light, and a faint light shield appeared. King Lu looked at him with a grin: "Continue to smash, how long can the ban on law be hindered?" After the words were finished, I suddenly heard a thunderous sound, couldn''t help but look up, and saw the gray sky burst with light. "Not good, the demon world that could be maintained is falling down, Li Cheng is dead?" Lu Wang was shocked. If he simply dissipated, he would still be Jinzhou City. He only arrived here for a change of day. Now the virtual world disappears and he himself You have to return everything. "There is only half an hour left, and this world will collapse and kill them." Lu Wang''s face was green and he categorically ordered: "Who dares to retreat and stand upright." "Kill!" The demon army swooped on, and the sword hit the defensive formation with a few beeps. A spit of blood spewed out, and a Taoist official couldn''t hold it anymore, fell and fell, and the law was immediately loosened. "Not good, we can''t support it." The rest of the Taoist officials spit out blood, only to hear a "click", the enchantment was shattered, and Li Zhengyuan spit out blood. Chen Xiaowei held up his knife: "Children, kill me, it''s time to slay the country." The monster that "killed" the first time was not to kill the officer, but to stab Li Zhengyuan with a sword. Li Zhengyuan only felt weak and could not escape, and the sword was in front of him. "I didn''t expect that I would die here. I tried my best, but I still failed, unwilling, I''m unwilling." Li Zhengyuan yelled for resistance, but suffered a backlash, his body fell softly, and he could not move a finger. Just then, there was a sudden outrage: "Thunder comes" "Pai" saw Lei Guang at first glance, Pei Ziyun opened his eyes and said nothing, just listened to the "cracking" sound, and the electric light diffused everywhere. Huh! A dozen or so guards were paralyzed. Then, Pei Ziyun took a step forward, and the halberd turned. At once, the dozens of people split into two sections, spraying and bleeding. "It seems to be stronger again!" Li Zhengyuan immediately felt this, only to see a cry, and dozens of people rushed up, the sword stabbed madly. "The courage is commendable, but it is useless." Pei Ziyun did not hide at all. When the sword fell, Mars suddenly splashed, his skin was like steel, and his skin was not broken. "It''s me!" Pei Ziyun didn''t use any skills at all now, and the halberd turned and the red light flashed away. "Zheng" was cut by dozens of people, and then Pei Ziyun stepped down the hillside step by step. "Shoo!" The guards below were pro-arms, and when they saw something wrong, there was a call, and it was impossible to send all the arrows, but hundreds of shooters shot together, and the arrow rain shrouded. "Yeah!" The arrow was flawless. Hedgehog hit Pei Ziyun like a hedgehog, but just listening to Ding Dong, all the shocks fell, and the steel arrow tip was a bit distorted. "It''s impossible, it''s not human at all." In theory, Li Zhengyuan should be happy, but seeing this scene, he suddenly felt cold all over the body. King Lu''s guards, even if they are not demonized, are the first-class elites selected by Daxu, and the archer''s strong bow and arrow can''t break into the body. This ... Li Zhengyuan naturally produced a thorough fear This is the feeling that the space where one lives is destroyed. "Kill!" Someone didn''t believe in evil, and took a spear to pounce on it, forming a number of spear shadows, and falling with a cold mang. Next, hitting the body is still a splash of Mars. Although the demon soul possesses the body, he can''t help trembling and retreat quickly. But then, the halberd flickered, and in midair, the man was divided into two halves. A little ghost was about to run away, but it flickered and disappeared. Pei Ziyun walked past the corpse and did not rush forward. All attempts to stop were stunned on the spot. His tricks were only three. The first is the body of steel, which is not unscathed, but even a demon general is just a matter of breaking the skin, which is not a big deal at all. Then came Lei Guang. Compared to the previous time, Lei Guang''s power seemed to be much larger and the scope was much wider. One stroke away, all frozen within a few feet. The halberd is a weapon, no matter who it is, it is just a slash. Pei Ziyun''s steps were not fast, but from the hillside, the guards fell down, and in a blink of an eye, two or three hundred people were knocked down. At this time there were dozens of feet away from the King of Lu, and the soldiers were kept on guard, but looking at their faces, they knew that even if they were demonized, they were afraid. "How could there be such a monster between heaven and earth?" Lu Wang, who was so brilliant and decisive, murmured immediately, and immediately rushed back to the horse: "Withdraw, withdraw to the reincarnation stage." This small space, only ten miles in scope, was shrouded in blood mist and couldn''t see clearly. At this time, he turned around and led his soldiers to take a hurry, and it didn''t even take a moment to go back. Seeing King Lu''s decision so decisive, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but admire it secretly, struggling to chase away, but the rest of the pro-guards, at this time, flung up regardless of his body, and would rather be invalid. field. Seeing that King Lu turned around and ran out, Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated, seized a spear, and flashed the cold light, and stabbed at King Lu. The spear broke through the air, and when he saw it was about to fall, several guards snatched it out and stopped in the air. He only heard the sound of a thump, and went through all three of them. "Wait for you." King Lu looked back and stepped onto the reincarnation stage. The next moment, the reincarnation stage disappeared, and then a thunder rolled, everything in front of him was cheerful. "Zhenjun, is this?" Looking at it, he was still in Dongyuan Mountain, and the mountains stretching for hundreds of miles were clearly visible. At this time, it was like spring rain like mist. On the hillside, the trees all over the mountain died, a wind blew and rolled up the clothes. I saw that the hillside was full of dead bodies, only the soldiers and the beasts. The body of the guard''s relatives disappeared like the shadow. Chen Xiaowei couldn''t believe that he took a step and fell into the mud well: "No, this is Lao Tzu dreaming?" "But so many brothers are dead." He murmured, only heard a slap, and slap in the face. Li Zhengyuan''s official product was very low, but after receiving the secret, it was half a commission. At this time, he was right and confident: "What are you talking about?" "Send someone to notify the county immediately, so that the county magistrate immediately launches migrant workers to treat the wounded and bury the dead." Li Zhengyuan said, saluting to Pei Ziyun: "True King, please order." After listening for a moment, Pei Ziyun glanced at the messy ground and stared at Li Zhengyuan again, saying, "You are doing well, just follow what you said." "But the rain is still a bit cold now, and the tent and food are cleared out immediately. We must hide and trim it." "Yes!" It was originally a battalion of 3,000 people, with hundreds of tents. Although it suffered a lot of losses after the war, it was easy to find out some complete tents. There was no shortage of food. It originally provided 3,000 people. Now Even if you lose your blood, thousands of people have food! There is no shortage of food in the tent, and for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ camped out two miles away from the corpse, whether it is wounded soldiers or complete people, can rest. Although it was raining, some oil was left, it was able to ignite, and the fire was large, and the wet wood could be burned. In a short time, a lot of bonfires were produced, the fire crackled, and the meat cooked in the hanging pan on the iron shelf was emitted. Mouth-watering aroma. Pei Ziyun looked at the rain and sighed, and said to the guarding Li Zhengyuan: "Today, the loss is great. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is why King Lu appeared after hundreds of years. The matter is also very important and must be written down explicitly. " "When the county order comes, I will write off the performance. I should not take responsibility for it." Li Zhengyuan heard this and remembered that he had led hundreds of officials to follow that day, but this time he suffered heavy losses. There were only ten people left, almost tears, and he reluctantly said, "The king of Lu colluded with the demon and corrupted Jiangshan, and Zhenjun''s annihilation in a hurry is really a great achievement, and there is something to be held accountable for? In the case of death, that is the duty of a soldier. " At this point, choked and did not continue, Pei Ziyun nodded and did not speak, took a bowl of broth and drank secretly, "System!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Earth Fairy: Sixth Floor (5.9%)" "Unfortunately, as soon as this world breaks down, I will drop to the real level. However, the earth fairy Wuliu chrysanthemum irrigation, spring thunder baptism, I have now completed, it is a step away from the seven or eight heavy iron cast copper irrigation." "In reality, it can''t be as powerful and unsustainable as the virtual world, but even then, it is also the body of steel. What will the court see?" Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun looked at Li Zhengyuan and smiled suddenly. Chapter 462： Ethics Zhang Yunke took the military newspaper and rushed to the palace to present it. The Emperor Qitai received and signaled, "You dismantled and read it." Zhang Yunke opened his book and read lightly: "The minister and Cong Yunjin reported to the emperor ..." After a pause, I glanced at Emperor Kai Tai, read it aloud, and said how to arrive in Huzhou, dispatch troops to the frontier counties, and deploy troops to defeat the enemy''s victory. "The emperor''s morality, God silently blesses my emperor Xu, and the king of Lu goes backwards and persecutes the city, killing people all over the place, and all the counties and counties along the way ..." "You don''t need to read it later." Emperor Qi Tai said, seeing Zhang Yun for a moment, smiled slightly, and said, "It''s not just the cloud, Li Pan of Luzhou, Huang Yuanzhen of Beiyuan Prefecture. No arrival, but it will arrive in a few days. " "Hey ... the power of King Lu has disintegrated. He really doesn''t know what to do. The father and emperor only have three sons .... I think we were brothers and friends Christine." Bitter and astringent saliva: "Don''t say this, I call you, not for this matter, but to discuss the matter of Zhenjun." "Pei ... Zhenjun''s business?" Zhang Yunke hesitated. "Well." Emperor Qitai looked at Zhang Yunke and said, "Come, let the prime minister sit and pass the discount." Zhang Yunke Xie En sat down and opened it for a look, but it was Pei Ziyun who asked for sin. The main idea is that it is not good to besiege against the thief. Although the enemy is defeated, there are only a hundred people in the 3,000 people. He specifically pleaded guilty to the court without mentioning the overall achievements. At first glance, Zhang Yunke admired Pei Ziyun Tian for his cleverness and cleverness, and then he took a closer look and became cold: "This person''s heart is in danger of mountains and rivers!" Zhang Yunke is the prime minister. In fact, the situation is very thorough. This battle was won quickly. It is indeed Pei Ziyun''s merit, but not to mention that Pei Ziyun is a Taoist. The process is as follows. First, re-enclose it, then according to the emperor''s love, or find a younger than the master, or a thunderous masterpiece, half of which is the response of the parties. Some people may say that they can self-defile at this time. This is actually the way to take death. If self-defile is small, it has no effect. The emperor or courtier rejoices--the prince breaks the law with the people and kills! Therefore, public pollution must be carried out. What is public pollution is what Pei Ziyun asks the criminals to write about-first of all, besiege against the thief. This is a very positive stand. No one can make mistakes. Then, although the matter was done, the enemy was killed, but the loss was great, and the court was guilty of punishment-it would not be perfect, and even if it was severe, the officials would not do it. Therefore, this break has paved the court and his steps, even the prime minister, have really seen this person''s mental skills! Another thunder came, not too loud, but very close. Zhang Yunke thought deeply, took a breath, and pondered: "Pei Zhenjun is still a king, but he is chasing the enemy too much, resulting in an ambush and some losses. Great, because it is not necessary to plead guilty, but to reward his house and return it to his hometown. " Emperor Qitai listened very carefully, pondering, biting his teeth with his fine teeth, and said, "I used to think that my father was sometimes too harsh, but when I reach this position, I know the difficulties." "Sometimes it''s really difficult to get the best of both worlds." Zhang Yunke was heartless and rejoicing in this remark. What he knew was that he knew that Pei Ziyun did great work. The joy of the emperor was obvious. The light in Zhang Yun''s subjects was faint, and he was about to speak. Emperor Qi Tai slowly stood up and said, "Look at this folder againthey have a dense fold of Pei Ziyun''s appendix, and there is a dispatch by Dorothy." Zhang Yunke froze and picked it up to study, but only glanced at it, a phrase "ridiculous" was about to scold him, but he tried to hold back his energy. But when I looked carefully, my heart sank gradually, and it took a long time to settle down God, frowning tightly and saying, "This fact makes the minister hard to believe. Why did Lu suddenly appear in Dongyuanshan with his troops in Jinzhou?" "It''s seven hundred miles apart." Zhang Yunke gave a brief pause and said, "Moreover, it also indicated that the body had disappeared, and there was no physical evidence." "As for the demon, it is even more ridiculous." "However, even with several secret passes, Chen did not feel that they dared to join forces to bully the monarch. Besides, the 3,000 people who were damaged also proved to have encountered an enemy." "I really dare not assert the authenticity of this matter. Could it be later that the court investigation has made it clear before responding?" "This is also the meaning of Xun, Xun really can''t believe it, but he can''t believe it." Emperor Qitai said blankly, "You are the prime minister. This matter must be told to you, go, on behalf of the court, investigate it clearly. " "Yes!" Seeing Zhang Yunke going out, the emperor turned and faced one person: "How is the Daomen doing?" Huang Gong bowed down: "Slave has sent a letter, convened by the demon race, and no one can refuse." Emperor Qitai nodded and stopped talking. Ying Ling Guan The mountains are layered, the forests are lush, and the temple is built with the mountains and the water on the back. At this time, the mountains are surrounded by clouds, a round of the sun rises, and a Taoist person breathes in and out, a white gas in and out. The wind blew through, Taoist clothes blew up, his complexion was in his twenties, but he had a few strands of white hair. Just then a Taoist rushed up to the top of the mountain, holding a letter in his hand, watching the Taoist being practicing, waiting for him. For a long time, the movement stopped, and the Taoist came forward and whispered, "Teacher, the Secretary of Taolu sent a secret letter." "Huh, we are Taoists. We are uncomfortable with the court." Zhangjiao showed a bit of disgust. He wiped his hands with a wet towel and was about to leave. Taoist with a little urgency: "Palm teaching is about Pei Zhenjun. It is said Also about the secret of King Lu! " Hearing this, Zhangjiao''s face changed, and he turned to look at the Taoist. The Taoist knew that Zhangjiao''s heart was moving, and quickly came forward and handed the letter. He tore the letter open and looked at it, just a few glances: "What? The body of steel? The army of demons? This is really incredible." After a long pause, the man said, "It seems that the capital must go to one place, and twenty students must be transferred to Beijing with me." "Yes, teach!" The Taoist follower answered. This happened in different ways, or hesitated, hesitated, or secretly inquired. Celestial Palace The Celestial Palace has a long history. It was built in the former dynasty and is still preserved today. It is an orthodox ceremony. There are moss and green between the gaps of green bricks, water drops, like pearls, all the way in. The ground is paved with bluestone slabs. In the bluestone trail, dozens of people strolled, admired the spring scenery, and the wind passed, and they chilled in, but these people didn''t care, their faces were rosy, and they chatted, and laughter came from time to time. "The spring thunder sounded, the flowers bloomed, it was amazing, the word was in it." A middle-aged man in a white robe shook his head and shook his head. On the contrary, Pingtianguan taught and taught. With a sneer, he stretched out his fingers and pinched it on a flower branch. "Do nt do it, we do nt have any time to spare. Pei Zhenjun is extremely talented, but he is only in his twenties. Cheng Dixian, it is horrible to survive thunder and thunder. If you let it go, you are the next Daojun. What do you think? " Xuan Fa Men''s palm teacher also immediately answered the words, with a cold tone: "Not only that, but intelligence said that Pei Ziyun not only survived the thunder and calamity, but even reached the body of King Kong, but it was enviable." "We are small, we can''t make the earth fairy, but how does Songyunmen support the earth fairy? It is incredible, do you think?" The palm taught, his eyes were jealous, but the words tickled like a cat''s paw. The original Taoist people suddenly quieted down, and it was difficult to become an immortal. Who was not talented or a hero in the field, not for the prosperity of the world, but to seek immortality in the world, but no one can pass this level. It has nothing to do with qualifications. "Songyunmen is out of the ground, where is the Xiaomen Xiaopai? The first gate in the south is too much." In the silence, the Donghua school gave a small smirk, and the words turned: "Gangxuan Famen Palm Donkey Kong is not bad but it is rumored. In fact, it is not true. The jurisdiction is not true. " "The court officials were vulgar or concealed to provoke our contradictions, but how long have we passed through our gates? Can these courts know the eagle dogs in captivity?" Everyone settled down and didn''t speak for a while, but just in front of a tree, with soft branches in spring, and a fragrant flower exuding a clear fragrance. Everyone seemed to appreciate it. The palm teacher said, "But the performance of the jurisdiction shows that it is very close." Seeing that everyone was silent, he raised his voice: "In the past, Daojun rose, blessed land was promoted, and Dixian was one of the best. The grandeur was enviable, but after that, it fell into prosperity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Daojun Sleep, heaven and earth are becoming more and more harsh on us. " "This person is amazing, but it is not a blessing." "What is said is that Daojun has fallen, and our Daomen has become extremely prosperous. Now we cannot afford another Daojun." Xuan Famen taught and repeated, "We cannot afford it." Donghua''s palm teaching showed a little irony, and it flashed away. A little **** in the distance led a **** in red. These Taoists stopped talking and stopped talking. The Celestial Palace is not too big, but the corridor twists and turns, bypassing a rockery pond and a pine forest. The **** supported the **** in red and whispered: "Small obituary." "Speaking" said the father-in-law, one of the little eunuchs took out his sleeve and handed it in: "Godfather, now there are twenty-four palm teachers, and there are hundreds of Taoists." Seeing Grandpa Huang reading, the little **** came forward to confess: "Godfather, Pei Zhenjun is not a Taoist? Looking at these palms, some of them can''t wait to eat the blood, why is this?" "Hum" Huang Gong snorted twice: "If you are not my nephew and worship me as a father, I will not point you-we are all housekeepers, but you would like to see Xiaopingzi climb higher than you, Climbing on you? " "Reluctant" the **** realized. "The Taoist is also a human. In fact, the Taoist is far better than what the Sajia thought." Huang Gong patted the document in his hand: "The man who wanted to kill Pei Ziyun was only 40%. The ethics are better than some civil servants. It''s pretty good. " I just said that I was already approaching, and they were all silent, so I saw more than twenty Taoists worshiping together: "I''ll wait to see Father Huang." "Please, all of you are real people, but our family dare not be taken seriously." Grandpa Huang said with a smile on his face and said sharply, "You are all loyal to you when you can enter Beijing at the night of the stars. I believe that you will gain something in Beijing for a few days. " Chapter 463： Retreat Jinju City The drizzle was falling, and the palace screamed suddenly. The wild goose lowered its head and saw the armored soldiers surrounded by blood. The wings fluttered and they fled. "Ah, it''s impossible!" A cry came from the room, and the guard rushed to the door and asked, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?" "Nothing!" For a long time, King Lu''s voice came out. Although the guard had doubts, he just stepped back: "Yes, Your Majesty." In the room, King Lu''s naked upper body was covered with loose hair, facing the bronze mirror, and his face was frightened. He touched his forehead with one hand, and there was a weird pattern on the corner. "How did I become like this?" King Lu''s face was distorted, and he couldn''t believe it: "Li Chengcheng remains human, but why can''t he do that, and become like this?" King Lu whispered, unacceptable, and opened his eyes to look at himself in the bronze mirror, filled with brutality that did not dare to look directly: "I haven''t succeeded in my great career, how can I see people like this? "Isn''t it to tell people all over the world that I am a demon and that I have been cast aside by the world and become the enemy of the world?" "Li Cheng, do you dare to frame me? Put me in an unpredictable place?" King Lu stood in front of the mirror, muttering to himself, comforting himself, to suppress the anger in full, and the legal world disappeared. King Lu realized that he was awake, but he was not surprised. Although he slaughtered the city and became infamous, he has become a demon emperor. All kinds of magical tricks flow in his heart. Besides, as long as he demonizes his army, even if it is notorious? The emperor, the strong and the strong! But I only fell asleep, but grew horns, and my eyebrows still had a faint eye. This is completely different, this is a demon! Who is willing to be a monster? This will provoke the greatest resistance, and neither the people nor the officials will accept a monster. Thinking of this, looking at myself in the mirror, I could not help but clenched my hands, the nails had become sharp, and the chill was compelling: "Li Cheng, you are so behind, forcing you to run away? The rain was getting heavy, hitting the window, a sudden thunder fell, and it continued for a long time. "Boom" King Lu shook, only feeling a chill and fear emerged, and immediately shuddered, seeing through, the sky was covered by Mo Yun, the clouds were shining and shining, and a dull thunder came from time to time. "The wind and thunder are just around the corner, and I should be in awe, but my fear is not this." Lu Wang was demonized and felt a lot more keen. The faint hostility in the sky was staring at himself like the cheekbones, letting out the cold sweat and immediately wet. vest. "I was rejected by Providence?" "Yu was born, and it is hoped that the Qingqi Wan car cover hangs, not the life of the renren." "With this destiny, even if there is a condemnation, it will not fall immediately, but the sky is disgusted, how much time can I sustain?" "Pei Ziyun and Li Cheng can kill as much as possible." King Lu shivered, his face twisted, and a faint three-sided giant figure appeared in the mirror. King Lu took a step back, drew his sword, cut the bronze mirror in half, and growled, "Why?" "Why am I not a prince? Why should I be like this a few days late? God, you are all forced, you are forced." "In this way, I will use the human race as a sacrifice, and everything will become a demon, which will completely ruin the world." "Haha" King Lu''s voice became mad and spread all around. With this voice, the guard''s eyes gradually turned red, revealing blood. Pingshou County The sky was getting closer to dusk, and the ship was up the river, but the rain was cracking and the speed was not fast. Yu Yunjun saw the county seat was looming in front of him, and the elders who were following were ready to take a pot of wine into the cabin. Seeing Pei Ziyun wearing plain clothes and laying down a book under the lamp, he laughed and said, "You are almost home, what are you writing? Come, I''ll bring you a pot of wine." "Master, I''m writing a doctrine. I have gained a lot these years. I want to sort it out and get a complete channel for Songyunmen." Pei Ziyun wrote intently, without paying attention, Yu Yunjun came in. He heard the question and paused. He smiled, took the jug, poured himself a glass, and smiled: "This wine is good, the master even loves me too much." Listening to Pei Ziyun saying this, Yu Yunjun smiled: "I know you love fine wine, so keep it." Speaking for a while, he couldn''t help but ask, "Is something wrong with the court?" "Why does the master ask this?" Pei Ziyun asked, and Yu Yunjun nodded slightly: "The king of Lu hasn''t even been leveled yet, so if you come back like this, I''m not upset, is there something wrong?" "The master is more concerned. I have two intentions." Seeing Yu Yunjun''s confusion, Pei Ziyun smiled: "First of all, the king and the court thought that the king of Lu was over, and I wished I would not reach out. Of course, I must forcibly intervene, but I am a Taoist and compete with me. I hate it, and as a true prince, I ca nt say anything about it, I ca nt say anything about it. Why, then, why not try to please and continue to follow up? "So by trespassing 3,000 people, I wrote a letter and asked him to return home. Sure enough, the court quickly approved and rewarded Jinyintian House." When Yu Yunjun listened, I saw Pei Ziyun with a faint smile, and always felt that something was wrong, and asked, "This statement makes sense, but I always think that you don''t just think about it, you will easily give in? I don''t believe it." "Haha" Pei Ziyun smiled: "Master, you know me, yes, more than that." Speaking, standing up, pacing in the cabin, without a word for a long time, groaned for a long while, and sighed, "Have you heard of a man who is innocent and pregnant?" "Huaiyu is guilty, not to mention threatening the strength of the imperial court. I have been unable to endure the promotion to earth immortal. After thunder and calamity, I have exceeded the impatience limit of the imperial court, and the honeymoon with the imperial court, I''m afraid that''s it. Saying that, the prince had not yet ascended the throne, and all the scenes were as if yesterday, and he sat down again, his eyes flashed with a gloomy glance, staring at Yu Ye, saying, "The wind knows the grass, and the swaying knows Chengcheng!" "But on the other hand, if the grass is to show, it will have a blast, and if Chengchen wants to reuse it, it will lead to national chaos." Yu Yunjun listened, hesitating in his heart: "You mean the court wants to strike us?" Pei Ziyun stood up with a smirk, and went to the sand table, pointed with a stick and said, "No, I used the trick against Zhong Qinbo to deal with the court." "Lu King is dead?" "If it is mortal, it is true that after this defeat, the hearts and minds of the people are lost, and the defeat is like a mountain--there is no way to recover it." "But now, this person has become a demon emperor. Although it is not easy to have an attached demon soul on the upper body, but even so, it is not difficult to have a few thousand more demon army." "Well, King Lu is well versed in the art of warfare, and there are such demon army. How easy is it to find peace?" "Even me, I have to be mental." "Now the court wanted to pick peaches, Baiguan wanted to pick peaches, and even Daomen, who went to Beijing, wanted to pick peaches. I gave them all." "Look if they bit their peaches or broke their big teeth?" Pei Ziyun gritted his teeth and grinned grinningly, "To put it bluntly, I am now insecure." "What you want is not to defeat King Lu immediately, but to get time." "The King of Lu is self-defeating, self-defeating from the ancestors and ancestors, and self-defeating from the will of God. Pei Ziyun said slowly and clearly, with a cold tone: "I''m not trying to pick peaches in the past, even if I kill King Lu, what else can I get?" "I just want to fight for the past few years, so that the court and those who flocked to Beijing''s Daomen resolved the king of Lu. When I looked back, I realized that I was no longer in control." "If you want me to retreat, and then you want me to go up, it will be difficult. This time, it will not be the last time. Move as soon as you say it." This discussion was really inspiring to Yu Yunjun. I couldn''t think of a few steps in this area, which contained such profound meaning. Only in this way, the situation in the Northland would collapse again. She opened her mouth and said, sighing again: "It''s a pity the people." "This is also no way!" Pei Ziyun said calmly, looking at the window gloomily: "How many heroes and heroes, just don''t want to open this country." "So it''s better to know that it''s not good for you, it''s not fair to you, and you have to work hard." "And I, in the end, a Taoist with a cold heart." Yu Yunjun was silent, long time before he said, "Demon, what''s going on inside?" "That''s right, I''m afraid it''s from outside the world ..." Pei Ziyun thought for a moment, and then spoke carefully. After listening, Yu Yunjun sighed, with a sad look: "It''s a world of chaos again. How long has it been in this world?" ? " "It''s not our fault, Master, I''m going to arrange it this way." Pei Ziyun approached slightly, and whispered, at that moment, someone shouted, "The pier is here." Pei Ziyun smiled: "Go ashore!" Wo Niu Village When he came home, the heavens were beautiful, the rain was sunny, the village smoked smoke, and soon the Fiji lights were bright, the moonlight passed through the door, and it was illuminated in the main hall. The wind-washing and dusting dinner was over. At this moment, he shook his son''s hand and rubbed him. He looked at him and looked at him for a long time without talking. "The child travels thousands of miles, the mother is worried, the child is not filial, and she can''t serve her knees, letting her mother worry about it." Pei Ziyun said ashamed. "The child has grown up, and her husband is determined to be in the Quartet." Pei Qianshi paused and sighed, "In the morning, when I heard the child was returning, I was both happy and sad in my mother''s heart." "Why is this?" "Last time the Lord Zhifu came, he was respectful to me. I know that my destiny and Ronghua are all my children''s hard work outside, and my heart is both happy and uncomfortable." "Well, in fact, my mother just wants you to be safe." Pei Ziyun looked at the silver wire between Pei Qian''s hairpin and tightened her hands. She didn''t know how to respond, but just sighed. Back in the backyard, I saw the pavilion picking up a lamp. On the table was a pot of tea and a few dishes of dim sum, and a small sealed altar. "Fu Jun." "Brother." "teacher." The big and small beauties under the glazed palace lantern stood up and greeted them. Needless to say, they could see their cultivation. Pei Ziyun nodded: "It was just inconvenient to speak, just sit here ..." In the pavilion, there was actually some gossip. Separate news. At home, Ye Suer said that he had made a piece of clothes, but he didn''t take it out. In early summer, he asked about the situation again. Liao Qingye also opened his eyes and was very interested. ... " "Well, let''s talk ..." Earlier, Ye Suer talked more with early summer, but Liao Qingye talked less. Think about it, it''s also a compensation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun tells them the story when they watch their hearts sway and affect their safety. , Can not help but let go, a little smoothed out: "The king of thieves reached out a move, there will be demons rolling in the army ..." Liao Qingye was dazzled. In the early summer, he thought hard about how to achieve a large range of demons. "Fu Jun--" Ye Suer reminded her blamely that she was the only calm and sober audience. And Pei Ziyun occasionally stopped to drink tea and soothe her throat, and she turned around and saw Ye Suer support herself with her hands, listening attentively ... It turned out that she was also worried. Unconsciously, it reached the middle of the moon, and the night was already late, and the little feast almost disappeared. Early summer was actually very clever. After glancing at Pei Ziyun and Ye Suer looking at each other, they stretched out of their gazebo, picked their own lights, and led Liao Qingye away. After taking a few steps, turning the shade of the tree to make them invisible, tears burst into her eyes ... Anyway, the full moon is also round, and you should be happy in the early summer. Liao Qingye caused her to look up at her, and in the pavilion, Pei Ziyun helped to raise Ye Suer''s lamp, she did not stop, and looked at it ... The two returned to the main bedroom together. When Pei Ziyun waved to turn off the light, she took it and hung the light on the window. "I have been out for a long time for my husband, but I forgot the customs in my hometown. "Fu Jun ... There is nothing else to say to the body?" Pei Ziyun poked her hair away, looked at her familiar and beautiful face, and said, "It''s troublesome at home for you." "Well, I just heard what my mother said. When the husband is not at home, his body will be filial piety ..." Ye Suer looked up and his voice became inconceivable: "But I also miss you . " He held his hand lightly around his waist, and he took her hand, unable to speak for a moment, only a heavy sigh left. Chapter 464： Great defeat (on) Haisu County The houses are more scaled, the layers are stacked, the Sheng flag is fluttering, the bluestone slabs are one by one, paving the road, and the city walls in the distance are more secure. "No, don''t kill me-ah" At this moment, the mournful shouting and killing broke the tranquility. A young girl ran on the street, circulated her head, like a ghost, and a cavalry chased with a horse, holding a knife in his hand, and then looked carefully. Hair is no longer a mortal, but a demon. The young girl was soon overtaken, and the cavalry did not show any pity for the fragrant and jade. It was cut off with a single stroke, and the blood flashed. The young girl swayed and fell. The cavalry seemed hungry, and immediately jumped down, rushed to the corpse, grabbed the heart with a hard pull, and seemed to be still beating slightly, and then bite. Blood flowed on the bluestone slab and gradually gathered. "kill" "No, it''s a monster." This situation is not just an example. More than one place in the county is emitting thick smoke, the flames are beating, and the panic crowds are scattered. The soldiers sneer at the crowd, chasing one person from time to time with **** faces. "Animals!" At this moment, one person yelled, and in an instant, a lunge struck to him, an elbow facing the unguarded soldier. "Pap" only heard the sound of a broken breastbone. The soldier groaned, but did not spit blood, his eyes flashed red and he grabbed his backhand. "Let it go!" This man was a master of boxing and thought he would be killed, but he didn''t expect to be caught, but he was struggling. It was late, and at that time, another soldier was just sending it out, listening only to the sound of "swish", the sword stabbed, and the strong man snorted, and died instantly. The soldier with a broken sternum sneered, reached out and grabbed a heart, and tore on the spot. "Kill, kill, kill" In the county, King Lu''s army demonized and slaughtered the city again. The blood mist gathered in the midst of the darkness. The people in the city wanted to escape, and the soldiers guarded the city gate, killing one by one. Suddenly blood flowed into the river, and the crows in the sky smelled, flying around, "wowa", and occasionally a few black and unknown crows pounced on the corpse, followed by the movement and flew up to the branches, a pair of red eyes with vigilance, everywhere Look around. "My lord, it''s not good, the army of the emperor turned into a monster and slaughtered the city!" Haisu County cricket is located in the west of the city, and the quiet avoidance sign stands on the wall. There are two locust trees in front of the door. At this time, a head catcher rushed in with several escorts, his face panicked. The county magistrate was thinking about how to supply Lu Jun''s food and grass. When he woke up in surprise, he went out and looked at his head, frowning, and said, "Why shout?" "Master, the army of the emperor has turned into a monster, in the slaughter city!" "Bold, you dare to say that the army of the emperor has turned into a monster, it''s a goddamn." The magistrate was shocked by this, and he was so angry that he said, "Come here, take down this anti-thief." The county magistrate also heard the rumor, but thought that it was a rumor. He was a white body, and the promotion of the king of Lu was able to become an official. Since he was loyal to the monarch, even if the situation was unfavorable, he was loyal. "Ah," the magistrate heard several screams and the roar of the beast. He shivered and turned pale, and went up to the small building and looked around. I saw the flames ignite, and the sound of killing was spreading across the sky. After a few dozen feet, we saw a soldier with scales slashing one person and burying his head to eat. "It''s over!" The magistrate''s legs softened, he instantly paralyzed, a smell of fishy flew, and his pants suddenly became wet. The head catch and the serviceman looked at the magistrate''s appearance, and gritted his teeth for a while: "Let''s fight with the monster. " These people rushed out, just listening to the screams again and again, that is, killed or torn by the demon soldiers, and before they stopped, they rushed into the county. At this moment, a girl-in-law seemed to have the news. She went out to search and probed her brain a bit. The magistrate knew it. It was not long before she bought it. She looked pretty and wanted to yell. . "Ah!" The girl screamed, fell to the ground, and the demon soldier flew up regardless of it, biting her neck, and blood splattered. After being robbed one by one, the remaining monster soldiers swarmed in. No matter who it was, they swallowed it. The county magistrate faintly heard the familiar screams, seemingly his wife and daughter, and his legs were crippled, only shouting: "I It''s a sinner, I''m a sinner, how can I put a monster in the city. " The screaming wasn''t much, but for a moment there was no sound. The magistrate''s face turned pale, and he didn''t even have the courage to see his wife and children, his face in despair, murmured, "I''m guilty." He wandered for a few steps, his eyes fixed on the wood, tied upstairs with a rope, his neck was set up, and he pulled out the stool with a strong kick. The body immediately struggled and twitched on the rope. For a moment, there was no sound, and it fluttered in the wind. Surrounded by blood and resentment, it turned into blood toward Lu Wangjun. "It''s really intoxicating." Lu Wang, who just entered the city, whispered softly, stepping on the blood, Gong Liao''s attendant was on the side, just listening to Lu Wang murmuring: "I only get half the demon emperor''s authority, half people don''t Demon, no one is not a ghost, and you can''t force a monster to possess it. " "You can only use this blood food to attract demons into the army." "In terms of people, I am more and more sinful now." Gong Liao lowered his eyebrows and looked down. He didn''t seem to see this tragic appearance at all, but just said, "Your Majesty is already a demon emperor." "Non-human, what sin do you talk about?" "Every man eats all animals and all kinds of trees. Is there any revenge for plants and animals? What world is this?" Seeing the bitter smile of King Lu, he said again: "Last time the city was slaughtered, there were only 4,000 demon soldiers. After being catalyzed by this county, the slaves expected to have at least another 3,000 possessions and co-authored 7,000 people. . " At this moment, a scout camp captain Zema moved forward, and immediately jumped down, half-knelt saluting: "Your Majesty, the imperial army has swooped up, led by the commissioner and the cloud, with a total strength of 40,000. There is more support behind it. " The captain of the scout camp remained sane, but animal hair grew on his face, turning a blind eye to the surrounding slaughter. "Good to come." King Lu raised his head, sneered, and said to Gong Liao, "The civil servant was unbearable. I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it." "Anyway, there are 20,000 soldiers. If it is really safe, we must gather heavy soldiers to surround him, and then wipe them out." "However, I only follow the cloud, and I only rate 40,000. Even the supervising army is promoted, not to mention the demon soldiers, to say that this long-distance march has violated the military taboo." "It is said that even the Taomen have no time to gather, this is really coming to death." "His Majesty, this is how the court and civilians were. Pei Ziyun was out of breath before we were under siege, but once the peaches seemed to be ripe, they immediately squeezed out Pei Ziyun and competed with each other. Without cooperation, they all wanted to build up great power first-even if there was no Herald, your Majesty can also be defeated. " "You''re right, just watch this go into the hundred miles, even if there are no demon soldiers, I can break through." Lu Wang said, shaking his head again: "But our army is dead end, can break this road, but Can''t support the remaining two-way offense. " "Wheel battles are also effective." "Without the demon army, I probably broke the second road at most, and I was exhausted. Then I broke the third road and achieved the reputation of these mediocre officials." "Maybe in the millennium, you can still be called a Confucian general." Lu Wang said here, could not help but smile, looked up, and saw that blood food was almost, a void in the sky, a demon dragon suspended, surrounded by blood mist, Swimming back and forth, the eyes glowed red, and with the blood sacrifice, the demonization became more and more profound. "Children, hunt out with the solitary out of the city." Lu Wang said, but his voice was introduced to every demon soldier and demon in his ears. The demon soldiers killed in the city came together immediately. The collection first came in small stocks, and then arrived at the gate. , Already has tens of thousands. At this time, blood flowed into the county, and the body debris was scattered. Some wild dogs secretly bite the corpse, their eyes glowed red, and they followed the monster army secretly. King Lu looked and saw that there was still some confusion at the beginning, then he automatically returned to the team, stepped on foot, the army was stern, and the flag was slowly concentrated on a mile outside the city. "The demon class is strict, but it has its own rules for use in the army." The flag fluttered in the wind, and the **** gas seemed to drip. King Lu laughed: "Good son Lang, follow the concubine." Then he drew a whip on the horse and led the army out of step. Almost at the same time, the flags fluttered on the plain, the wind was blowing, the troops were lined up, the 40,000 people were in a black crowd, and the minister and the cloud followed several generals, watching Lu Wangjun go out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ten thousand, with a mockery on his face. "If the King of Lu fought against the city, or if he could still support the time, he would die in a battle and live and die. It was a self-destruction." Yun Leng sneered, and he was full of joy. "This is an adult who has great blessings, so when the anti-king is in the adult, he is fascinated and killed himself." Someone was slaping. Yun Cong laughed, correcting: "This is not my blessing, but the emperor''s blessing." Speaking, he also arched hands to heaven, and the people around him also admired, "I am so proud that I still don''t forget the praise of the Lord Endrond. This person is in the flames." "Sir, there is a letter from the Taoist Department of the Court, saying that King Lu may be a demon, and he has to guard against it." A Taoist official hurried forward to confess. "Nonsense!" After listening to Yun Jian, his face sank and he sighed angrily. He stared at the Taoist and sneered, "Can there be any monsters in this world? Are you trying to disturb our army?" There was a chill in this remark, the Taoist wanted to argue, and his face turned blue under the cold words, and he immediately stepped back, and did not dare to persuade. "Why are adults so angry, the Taoist officials are just for the purpose of spreading information, and they have been frightened. It is really rumored that King Lu will still be defeated? Haha," he said as soon as he looked away from the Taoist officials. Suddenly everyone laughed. Yun also laughed and his eyes glowed. This time the King of Lu was defeated. It was a matter of time to recover. He killed the King of Lu and captured the prisoners by himself. I did not hesitate to say something about it. At the moment, he sneered and said to the general: "Don''t say more, listen to my orders, I don''t believe in demons and demons. Even if they are demons, all demons and monsters are crushed immediately under tens of thousands of troops." "Drum up!" With the command, the drum sounded, and the army stepped forward slowly. Chapter 465： Honesty ", , " With a shout, the square matrix moved forward. The 40,000-strong army and the 7,000-strong army stepped on the ground at the same pace as the drums and splashed the dust. Just approaching, the imperial army was immediately shocked, and they could not see clearly in the distance. When they approached two hundred steps, they could see the Lu Wang army array. It was nothing more. After the blood sacrifice, the demon soldiers were the pinnacles, and many became demon-shaped. The faces of jackal tigers and leopards, with sharp fangs and sharp teeth, and holding a long knife, looked very embarrassed. It seemed that as long as they saw one side, they could let the child stop crying late at night. "Monster, it''s really a monster!" There was a commotion in the vanguard of the imperial army, but Daxu''s blood battled the world. It is only twelve years now, and the spirit is still there, the general is still there, and the captain is drinking: "Who dares Unrest, killing without pardon, these are just blindfolds. If you want to deceive me, don''t be afraid, kill. " "Press them all up." The vanguard roared, and Lu Wangjun was pressed at the same time. The two sides were in front of each other, and the opposite faces could be seen. Half of Luwang''s demon army was demon-shaped. Before panic and killing, the two armies collided together. "kill" The vanguard ordered his guards to give orders, and at this moment, a demon wearing a black helmet and heavy armor would slowly emerge. This man with wind and frost, even if demonized, also showed resilience, and suddenly led a hundred horses to charge. One hundred rides was an insignificant number when the army was playing against each other, but only one "broken" sound was heard, a long gun swept through, several screams were dying, and a big puff of blood sprayed. Then, even people took the horse and inserted it like a blast. At this time, a group of people gathered around. Although there were no horses, the spears stabbed one after the other, but another one went straight into the neck of the horse. Bing. "Kill!" The pistol shot a little, and the gun was sprayed on all sides. Every gun peeped out, a stream of blood spattered, and it flew to the vanguard in a blink of an eye. "It was Xie Lin. You disappeared in the army, but you followed the anti-king?" Pioneer recognized the person and drank, "If your brother knows it, he will be furious." "The loyal and devoted elder brother is dead, and still beheaded by military law." The demon drew, and the two of them fell down. "I don''t take refuge against the king. Can I be a captain in my life or a disabled person?" "The emperor is demonized. I am most pleased. My broken tendons have finally recovered." The demon hummed coldly: "I want to kill and kill you, kill all of you old Ze." ", , " spears and guns have been stabbed, and they have already received the fire, and then they took two. The vanguard is discoloration. This power is too great, and every note contains a different force. "Changlin''s mind." Pioneer spit out blood in the third episode, which seemed to be more than instantaneous. In the fourth episode, Pioneer''s face was pale: "No ..." "Dead!" The demon could not help but say, just a stab, blood splashing, and the vanguard suddenly fell. "Slapping the enemy will vanguard!" "Slapping the enemy will vanguard!" The demon will lead the demon soldier to be instantly broken and turned into a sharp sword, straight into the killing. One by one, the demon soldiers are fierce, long swords, fangs and claws are used. With the charge, the vanguard camp suffered heavy losses. "Block it, block it!" There was a scream, and the voice was a little frightened. The fear of the previous defeat again appeared, and then King Lu was so fierce. "Xie Lin, you **** it, you should have killed you." This will smash the handsome and the soldiers, and will block this unstoppable trend. The sword with cold light, stepping on horseback, leap forward, towards this demon Split it off. "Kill" the demon will be Xie Lin more brave, raising his gun one block, the knife and gun intersect, sparks splashing, Xie Lin smiled, showing sharp teeth, not like a human figure, this will be a shock, another knife, from a tricky angle to kill . The Xie Lin people suddenly disappeared. "... what, an afterimage?" This was going to be a success when he saw it. A flower bloomed in front of his eyes, and he lost his trace. He couldn''t help but shocked. He just turned around and a shot was swept over his waist. boom! The sound of metal cracking sounded, a piece of armor was sunken, and the iron piece was sprayed in the air with blood and flesh. In the scream, the demon flashed Xie Lin over the long knife that had been lost before dying. "Oh!" This opened a mouthful of blood, and a deep disbelief flashed in his eyes. The whole man flew upside down, hit the ground, and was trampled by horseshoes into meat sauce. "Haha, please." "Brother, I''m not you. Which temple didn''t have a dead ghost? Then I killed all the temples." Even killing several old robes, the demon will be very happy in Xie Lin''s heart, a faint wave came out, it seems Martial arts advances, falls into insanity, wherever one goes, no one can live, his body is gradually beastly, blood, resentment, soul resentment, continue to follow the blood sacrifice, turned into delicious nourishment, only a moment, the vanguard burst into chaos. "Mighty, invincible." With the shouting in the army, the imperial army was cut open, and the demon killed Xie Lin towards the cloud and shouted, "Humming", with horns and scales, clearly visible. "The enemy is coming, don''t panic." Some generals commanded, although shocked and not confused, but at this time, only heard a murmur: "Monster, is it really a monster?" The general suddenly felt bad, turning around and seeing that both Jian Yun''s legs and feet were weak, his face was frightened, his whole body was trembling, and he was shocked with horror and crying, facing his soldiers: "Retreat, retreat!" The relatives immediately escorted and fled from the cloud. The general would vomit and bleed at once: "Minister, we haven''t lost yet. Stop now." But he bothered with Yun, just desperately whipped his retreat. As soon as the commander of the Chinese army fled, he saw a mess: "No good, the commissioner fled." "The commissioner fled." "Emperor?" Grandpa Liao looked at the stunned King Lu, and whispered: "Fleeing from Yun, the imperial army was defeated." "This kind of incident of escape from the battlefield has only been heard in historical books and dramas, and I have only seen a real person today." Lu Wang awakened and drank: "Strike!" The drums continued, and the army swooped in to cover up the past. "Unfortunately, I have met Li Cheng''s plan, and my body is demonized and no longer humanoid, otherwise the army captives can also be taken for their own use. Although they can be captured now, it is difficult to return to the heart. Only the demon or the demon. Nutrition. "Lu Wang said lightly. "Your Majesty, this seems to be the only thing." Gong Liao responded, King Lu raised his sword, his fingernails were sharp and long, and some scales were faint. Looking at the army that flees, King Lu took greed: "Enjoy the blood and eat, My children. " The sound of King Lu sounded in the ears of the demon army. With this voice, the lu army shouted and pounced on it. One of the soldiers slowed down and was caught by one of the demon soldiers. The blood and the internal organs splashed. The demon soldier The teeth were sharp and bite on the thigh, chewing loudly. "Escape, run away." Yun Cong Yun Qi immediately panicked and scolded the surrounding soldiers. "My lord, the monsters are catching up." The soldiers exclaimed, behind them, a group of monsters chased them up, their mouths covered with blood, and they seemed to smell fishy. Yun Cong''s face was embarrassed, with blue bulge on his neck, and he scolded his relatives: "Block them, block them, or I will kill all of your nine families." The relatives had to turn around and pounce back, trying to intercept the demon soldiers. The two armies passed by, and dozens of relatives immediately burst. "Ah" exclaimed Cong Yun, the smell on the pants was really a fart, and the whip was drawn fiercely. At this moment, I don''t know what tripped me, I fell off the horse, I already fell very hard, Fearful, looking back, scared. "No, I descend, I descend. "I am the commissioner and I am different from others." But the demon soldier was formed by a temporary blood sacrifice. He was originally bound and conscious. With the indulgence of King Lu, he had no intention to keep his hands at all. He had no sense, grabbed and obeyed Yun as soon as possible, and immediately divided into two halves. "Ah", only the last scream was left to witness the pain of the mission. The fledgling Taoist glanced back and saw that as the mission separated, the surrounding soldiers also snorted and died with all the tricks and sneers: " Where he died. " Pingshou County Pei House It''s been a few days since going home. The husband and wife are harmonious, and the case is frowning. On this day, Pei Ziyun looked at the book, and sometimes made tea in the fan oven, and suddenly someone smiled: "The court was defeated, but you are very leisurely." It is Yu Yunjun. "Master, please come in." Pei Ziyun smiled, saw Yu Yunjun holding a letter, took it, read it a few times, and just dropped it on the case: "You came just right, I got some Liumei Chun, it is said to be a tribute, let us taste it. " Yu Yunjun saw that Pei Ziyun put a little on the cup, and the pot was pouring boiling water into the cup in his hand, a little bit on it, then sat down and smiled: "I have snow water, it''s okay, you can taste it." Yu Yunjun tasted tea, and Guojue was full of fragrance, but he asked: "The imperial court was defeated, and it was defeated by the demon soldiers. The 40,000 army was half killed, and the demon army was only 7,000 people-what do you think?" Pei Ziyun smiled helplessly and said, "I had already expected this, Master, we are now an unofficial officer, we just need to pay attention to it all the time." Yu Yunjun listened and asked later: "Doesn''t it matter? King Lu is so fierce that I might cause chaos in the world. Don''t let the monsters take the world." "Master, don''t get in the way, King Lu can make things happen because he is a human, now he is a demon, he is a rogue, can only be destroyed, cannot be established, and even a rogue, he will not live long." "The King of Lu disregards all blood sacrifices ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The demon soldier will become more and more powerful, but the more the demon soldier is more prosperous, the more he will be killed, the condemnation will drop, and the day will not be long." "This is also" Yu Yunjun listened, his face dignified: "By the way, speaking of this, the number of disciples who have made breakthroughs in the gate has increased a lot recently. Is this something related to the demon race?" "Oh, is this still happening?" Pei Ziyun froze a little, surprised, and converged his smile. He pointedly pushed the secret machine, and looked back a long time: "Master, the secret machine is confused, but maybe the demons are raging, and heaven and earth have relaxed the Taoist restrictions. If I was not bad, we believe that the spring is here. " "My cultivation is a little bit high, and you don''t even think about it, you don''t mention it." Pei Ziyun said with a grin, and even though he became a fairy, he was still out of reach. "In this case, it''s a good thing, but the court?" Yu Yunjun asked, and Pei Ziyun smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m the Sixth Emperor of Dixian, the third reincarnation is not fascinated, let alone the demons are raging, and the court wants to deal with Songyunmen. So easy. " "I see." Yu Yunjun showed joy and was speaking, Ye Suer shouted from a distance: "Fu Jun, I broke through ..." Pei Ziyun and Yu Yunjun couldn''t help but look at the past. Ye Suer was talking. When he saw Yu Yunjun''s gaze, he blushed. Yu Yunjun chuckled: "Su Er, I have talked with the boss, you haven''t seen each other for a while, you should be gentle. , But so impatient, don''t you think? " This is a joke, Ye Suer is shy: "Senior!" "Haha" looked at Ye Suer being shy, Yu Yunjun smiled, Ye Suer bit his lip slightly, and was a bit shy. Pei Ziyun stood up and embraced her arms: "What''s wrong?" "Well, husband, my practice has progressed again. Now I am a triple-yin god, and I feel that I have progressed particularly fast recently." "Breeze knows the grass, knows Chengchen with sway," said Pei Ziyun if he understood it. Chapter 466： Kings Da Xu Long Qi Blessed The sky is adorned with silver stars, mostly plains, occasionally canyons, waterfalls, and rushing creeks, and dozens of horse-drawn carriages come with fire light, far away, appearing here in the blink of an eye, facing a lake. It was just then that I only heard a "bang", the lush trees were tilted, and the lake was swept a lot, some koi in the lake were crowded, and the ground seemed to experience an earthquake with cracks. But in a blink of an eye, there was a little yellow light falling and gradually repairing. As soon as he entered Daxu''s good fortune, he saw the turmoil, and everyone on the carriage was surprised: "What is this? Daxu is in his heyday, who can hurt him?" "It is not yet King Lu''s rebellion that makes the dragon agitate." The messengers on these carriages talked, and a middle-aged person lifted the curtain and looked at it: "It''s not just this. I''m afraid that it will shake when I move the country." "King Qin Yun? Qin Chao sent you." One king said out of the frame. "King Chen Zheng?" The middle-aged man glanced, flashing. With the appearance of the two kings, all the messengers appeared, all wearing crown suits, faintly covering the dragon spirit, but the top grade of these dragon spirits was pale yellow, and the rest were basically red with a little yellow. After a moment of hesitation, a middle-aged man said, "Using the real dragon, the damage is not small. Is it because of the demon, that it is worth it?" As he was talking, Tianle sounded, smallpox fell, armored guards greeted him, and a messenger greeted him: "All the wise kings, come from afar, my emperor has been waiting for long, and please enter the court. "Don''t be so!" On the carriage, the kings and horses came down, they were all dragons and grandchildren, but they were thick and thin, from left to right, clearly visible, but there was no big money. After the kings followed, they kept coming in, and saw the main entrance, filled with Zhu lacquered copper nails, and the officials of the two lines arranged in steps, even if they were courtiers, they were bright and glorious, and they greeted the kings. In front of the main hall, Tongding burned the incense and spread it out. The kings were actually no strangers to these, and couldn''t help sighing: "The same weather prevailed in the same year. Unfortunately, things have changed." After entering the hall, the music was loud and loud, and the ministers were distributed on both sides. The kings came forward to form a team and met Da Xu Taizu together. However, the emperors of the dynasty could not easily let them out, and they sent messengers, all famous kings. Da Xu Taizu returned to his position at this time, sitting on a dragon chair, the cyan and purple faint faint, the old man died of pain, and he recovered his youth and health. In his twenties, Jun Lang was wicked and powerful. "See Daxu Tianzi, long live, long live, long live." In fact, it was the true emperor who presided over the dragon spirit, but the etiquette was different. The emissaries were half-bowed, and Taixu swept over the envoy, only to see that the energetic spirit was thin, but his spirit was bright and he sighed. These are the wise kings of the dynasty, and they are included in the history of the Qing Dynasty. Even so, they are gradually disappearing from time to time. As for the dragon spirit, they are not all of them, but the dynasty. The dynasty had no millennium luck. It''s the feeling, but Daxu Chuli, it''s the rising sun, don''t need to have such feelings, smile at the moment: "Everyone is a virtuous king of all ages, please rise up." "Xie Tianzi." The kings all thanked each other. At this moment, they looked up at Emperor Xu, and saw that their spirit was blue and purple, and Dragon Qi was connected to Tianzhu. "All the wise kings, I have read your life in the history of Qing. I saw today, if it is romantic, come, and reward the spirit wine." Tai Xu Taizu said, and someone immediately stepped forward to offer. "Xie Tianzi rewards." The kings smiled, and the spirit wine was transformed by spiritual power, which could nourish the gods body and watch the drink, Taizu smiled, and said with a little dignity, "All the dragons gather, all for The big event came, but this time there are two issues. " Taixu Taizu pointed a little and saw a light moan in the temple, showing a circle of bright light, a young man in the bright light, it was Pei Ziyun. The kings all looked at Pei Ziyun, and saw many scenes flash quickly, but they did not know when to monitor. "Qing, etc. may not know that this person is Pei Ziyun, but he is twenty-three or four years old, but he has already passed thunderstorms and achieved five immortals." "What?" The kings were all discolored and lost the country''s dragon spirit. In fact, there was not much communication, and major events were still known, but such things were not sensitive, and they couldn''t believe it at the moment. King Qin Yun looked at him and said, "At that time, Dao Jun was 28 years old after thunder and thunder." Emperor Daxu listened, and stroked the ring with his hand: "And since he was a young man, he has only practiced it for four or five years, and he has made this achievement. I am afraid that it is not as good as Daojun." "This person has been through thunder and calamity, and it is difficult to control the dragon spirit. This is a terrible thing." After hesitation, King Chen Zheng came out to salute: "I wait for the dragon veins to be transported from heaven, so we cannot let the second Tao Jun appear. . " "Yes, the first generation is still in the crackdown. If the second one appears, it will be turned upside down immediately." King Qin Yun immediately responded: "Tao Jun was born, Wei Li turned to himself, and humanity was bleak. Not only I waited for Long Qi, but also the whole Terran, how much more is necessary? " "This person must be strangled. Never have a second." "I''ll wait for the second" "As Daxu presides over the world, I''ll wait for the Heavenly Son to make a decision." Said, all the kings in the field worshiped together, and saw that the moments came together into a different phase, and the whole hall was shocked. Da Xu Taizu was not surprised, nodded and said, "Yes!" For a moment, the dragon energy gathered, forming a casebook in the air, and landed on the case table. At this moment, the thunderous sound of Fu Di, Tai Xu raised his head, and looked to the sky. "Hey, what happened?" Watching Taixu''s pale face, King Qin Yun stood up and asked, Taizu was a little bit, and saw that Yuanguang changed and turned into a battlefield. On the battlefield, the imperial army was defeated, he died in battle, blood was dripping, there were corpses, some demons. Bing is still eating people. The picture turned around and landed on King Lu. King Lu has a dragon horn, a demon eye, resentment and blood mist shrouded. At this moment, the demon dragon hanging on King Lu seems to perceive a peep, a roar, and the picture is broken. "The demon clan has catalyzed this?" The messengers were all discolored: "Although the essence of these demon dragons is still rampant, they are already extraordinary." Taizu''s heart moved, and he smiled, and said, "You are all wise kings, and Qingshi keeps his name. It''s not easy to be prosperous, and I don''t make false promises. It is important to discuss with you." "You have lived here for a long time. It is not clear that these demons are increasingly catalyzed. I, the inferior son, is now fully invested in demons, and there is a difference between inside and outside. Pei Ziyun is the enemy of my tribe, and the demons are the enemy of the world. Enemy. " "Now the monster clan is suppressed by Pei Ziyun, and there are days left, so it is necessary to cut off the favor of God for him." "What do you think?" Taizu''s voice echoed in the hall, speaking very calmly and calmly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The kings listened, this was a trick, they looked at each other with a serious look. "I have heard about the demon race, but this alien race is guilty of heaven and earth. It is not tolerated by heaven and earth. There must be condemnation. It can be led by the Son of Heaven. The tribe cannot survive. " "It''s just heaven, yin and yang are separated. I waited for the dynasty of the dynasty to get into the yang world and not yang, this is where the sky rules are, although there is no intention to interfere with it." Tai Xu Taizu was expressionless, holding the chair handle in his hand, thinking about it, Taizu''s tone in the seat turned: "You wait to think about it, but I have an idea, so please listen." "I heard that once there was a Daojun in the world, suppressed in the deepest place under the blessed place of humanity, the dragon is locked, the layers are sealed, cannot be disengaged. We can borrow a knife for this person. With that said, the kings were shocked and looked at Tai Xu Taizu in shock. "Heavenly, Daojun''s rise is unfavorable. Fortunately, the fate of heaven has deceived him, and when he lost it, we were suppressed. If we reopen the ban, we will no longer be able to ban it." "Although this person has damaged his body and lost his time, he still has the lineage inheritance. Once he rises, I''m afraid it will be difficult to cure." Chen Zheng showed panic: "Heaven, please think twice!" In this case, there was a commotion, and someone turned and said, "King Qin Yun, you presided over the suppression of Daojun. You know the situation best. Do you think this is feasible?" "Yes, King Qin Yun, you and Daojun were brothers at that time. Thanks to you, you have a future in the future. Now facing a crisis, please don''t hide it!" Another king said, along with this, everyone They all stared at King Qin Yun, who had a red face and gritted his teeth: "My opinion is that this king cannot come out, or there will be great difficulties." Chapter 467： Borrow a knife Seeing the panic of the kings, Taixu Xu slightly gestured, and a heavy minister stood up: "Chan Fantu has something to say. ~~ ww ~ suimng ~ l" As soon as the kings were stunned, Taisu Xu said, "Whatever you have, say it." "Yes, Chen was originally Hanlin. He was in charge and followed Taizu. He died in three years and got the seal of grace." Fan Tu''s voice was clear and bright, his eyes flashed, and he stood up and bowed: "Chen Qia With the relevant information and some inside information, the minister felt that the princes should not be too worried. " "The so-called Daojun must be in perfect form. Now that Daojun is lost, this consumes Daogen. He can no longer restore Daojun''s power, let alone progress." "Speaking bad, Dao Jun is just a deaf ear now." "And things have changed. Daojun''s time has passed. Are we afraid of Pei Ziyun? Isn''t Daojun afraid? The one who wants to kill Pei Ziyun most is Daojun." After hearing this, the kings looked at each other, and Ji Xinwang, also the king of Ji Chao, smiled and said, "This statement makes some sense. If Tao Jun is lost, he will damage Daoji." But some people said in a shameless way: "Although we have lost our foundation, we are still in the right place, maybe we can be reincarnated." "Master, if you are reincarnated, you have to rebuild it, but your personality is gone." Fan Tu said, "Achieving Daojun is extremely difficult. If you lose your fortune, Daojun dares to gamble?" None of the kings on the court were impatient. They were silent for a while. King Chen Zheng didn''t speak, but just meditated. He said for a long time: "With this, the threat of Daojun has been greatly reduced, but Tianzi, you mean this talk. Immediately release Daojun? " "No, sign the contract, and release a small part in exchange for the effectiveness of this person." Tai Xu Taizu said, straightened slightly, his eyes flickered slightly: "It is already a god, the human body is indivisible, but the **** can be released. Part of it will be fine. " "With this person as the vanguard, Pei Ziyun and the Yaozu can solve it." "hiss" These kings glanced at each other, and then looked at Tai Xu Taizu, with a dignified look. At this time, everyone knew that his intention had been determined. Another thought was that this was promoted by Tai Xu Zuzu, and the responsibility was it. Nodded: "Tianzi said Yes, Dao Jun is old, no longer threatening, and the Daoist is in existence, the Dao Fa has to be revived. This is true Providence. Even if we are dragons and grandsons, we have to obey. " "But Providence is only to revive the Taoism, but no matter who is the Daojun, it is our choice to release the old Daojun and kill the new Daojun." "But I still have to communicate with the emperor." Said, in the hall, the kings closed their eyes, the dragon spirit flickered, apparently communicating with the emperor in Longqi Futian. Tai Xu Taizu watched it, smiled a little, and was not worried about the opposition. "Secondary second opinion!" Sure enough, one king''s dragon gas flickered, and standing out of the second opinion, it was recognized. "The minister also seconded!" Over time, all the kings stepped forward to agree, this is the determination of Longqi Fukuda. In the blink of an eye, only Qin Yunwang was left, his face was blue, and the dragon''s gas flickered. He sighed for a long time. : "The minister also agrees" King Qin Yun was the last person. With the second opinion, the motion was formed, many dragon spirits were intertwined, turned into scrolls, and landed on the desk. "Good" Tai Xu clapping his hands and laughing: "I am very satisfied with your decision." "For the sake of human race, the kings should be so." At this time, the kings were very straightforward. King Ji Xin smiled: "This strategy is very good. Rather take the old path rather than the new path, Your Majesty, but you can use the seal to form a final decision." "When it is so!" Speaking, Taizu''s hand touched it and said it was strange. Although it was a hand, it fell on the seal of the seal. Suddenly a real dragon appeared, and I saw the golden scales and green horns, and more importantly, the air support. This is Tiancun Yun, which has great majesty. The kings all pressed up one by one, twenty dragons appeared on the scrolls, the big Xu Zhenlong was at the center, the other dragons were all very small, and some even had only shadows, more cloudless. As the last king was pressed, the whole humane dragon pillar responded. According to God''s will, the entire scroll was transformed into a will, unfolding magnificent and full of majesty. "King Qin Yun, you and Dao Jun are old, you can go to declare." King Qin Yun''s face changed: "Heaven, although I have the old one, but I use tricks to plan, I''m afraid I hate it!" "Don''t worry, you declare it." Taixu smiled and stared at King Qin Yun, and King Qin Yun''s dragon flashed on top, and he was also urging. King Qin Yun''s face turned red and green, and the millennium inertia had penetrated into the soul. The end should be: "Yes, God." King Qin Yun bowed down and worshiped the decree, and the decree fell in his hands, and then went away. A jade staircase with a thin dragon pattern and a little luster, King Qin Yun went down, Tianzhu connected the heaven and earth, the dragon spirit continued to turn, and the dragon gas Futian continued to descend one layer at a time until Deepest darkness. The next place was a dragon blessing, and a thick gloom rushed up. The chill couldn''t turn away. The deeper it got, the richer it became. "Roar" Some shards of unjust souls mourn in the darkness, and as King Qin Yun''s footsteps are attracted, the channel becomes more and more quiet down, only footsteps can be heard. The imperial edict shimmered, seemingly weak, but no one dared to approach it. Occasionally, when he lost his sense of approach, he quickly ashes, protecting the king. I do nt know how long this passage has reached, reaching the deepest point. At the deepest level, there is also a shimmering light barrier. Inside it is a broken palace. Frost and ice are condensing on the palace. I do nt know how long it has precipitated here, and I saw everywhere there are broken statues, broken swords, armors, and artifacts. The plaque is tilted and hung outside the hall. There are traces of swords cut on it. There is a couplet on the plaque and the pillars. The handwriting can be clearly seen: "The red dusty worldly road is the respect. Come and go with one heart." The ground was paved with bluestone slabs, and King Qin Yun lowered his head to see sword marks, an arrow was under the ice, and there was blood. "Is it a thousand years ago, or two thousand years ago?" Qin Yunwang whispered, his memory was a bit vague, and his memory was not clear. Here is the footprint of seeking friends in the past. . "Yun Wang, what''s the meaning of your prince? It s not beautiful to be a monk, to travel in the world, to breathe between heaven and earth, in order to live forever, red dust is born, and leisure is free?" "I am the King of Daqin. After death, I have a seal, my blessed land is immortal, my soul is alive, my cultivation is too boring, I do nt practice it. I still drink wine in poetry, and I get drunk every day. "Haha, you, you." At that time, he was not a friend of Daojun, and seemed to be shaking his head and smiling. These beautiful pictures slipped in an instant, and King Qin Yun sank in his heart, a sour and hot air came up, and his memory turned back to the most painful and dareless face. "Yun Wang, you deceived me. I regard you as a friend and serve as a master. If you suppress it, you will betray me?" A friend who has become a monk stands in front of the hall, watching dozens of heavenly soldiers, hundreds of gods hissing Saying. "You are immortal and lonely is dragon. You and we are different." He said at the time. After lingering for a long time, Qin Yun Wang suddenly woke up, and was shocked in his heart, the spirit was stunned. This was an ominous sign. He clung to the decree, but was at ease. This is not an ordinary imperial edict, but it was signed by the dynasties. Even Dao Jun can not hurt himself. Qin Yun took a deep breath and looked at the palace. Dao Jun''s breath is still in it, surrounded by green air. two. Longqi suppressed and condensed into ice. At that time, Taizu united many gods to seal Daojun, and this was his own betrayal and confusion. "I am affected by dragon spirit, the way is different." Qin Yunwang''s face flashed a little guilt and nostalgia, but more hate, he whispered, and when he got closer, I saw the dragon seal, clearly visible, was the emperor of the year. Forming a seal with the dynasties agreement, just close to the coercion. "Hu" Qin Yun Wang reached out his hand, wiped his sweat, and held the imperial edict forward. The decree echoed, and a shimmer of light seemed to pass through the barrier without obstacles. King Qin Yun entered easily. With a wave of his hand, he saw a garden. Ruins were everywhere. Several tea trees had dried up. A pond had dried up. Only the pavilion kept it. Intact, the handwriting on it is obscured by years, and only three words can be seen faintly: "years pavilion" Just a look, memories emerged. I loved to drink tea here. The garden is very beautiful and I often forget to return. Just look again. The trees are withered, the pond is dried up, the stones are cracked. The only place is barely fresh. A piece of peach blossom withered and fell to the ground. Sitting alone in the kiosk, he leaned leaning on his face, looking rosy, holding a hip flask in his hand, as if just asleep. King Qin Yun stepped forward, and the sacred decree alarmed the sleeping man, but when he saw his head, he seemed to be sleepy: "It turned out to be a cloud." King Qin Yun smiled at Daojun and said, "Jizhi, you are so elegant, you can enjoy the peaceful sleep of the peach. I don''t know what poems I wrote?" Dao Jun stood up and smiled: "I haven''t had this interest for a long time, that is to appreciate the flowers and smell the fragrance." It seems that all the time has not changed. The two sat opposite each other, and King Qin Yun smiled and said, "My friend, after a thousand years, there is another person who is shocked or not inferior to you." Saying the word Pei Ziyun: "When will the moon be? Ask the wine about the sky. I don''t know what year it is in the heavenly palace. I want to go back by wind, and I am afraid of Qiu Louyu, the heights will be cold. Why does it seem to be on earth? Zhu Zhuge, low Qi households, according to sleepless. There should be no hate, what''s the matter? There is sadness, joy and separation, and the moon is cloudy and sunny. This is an ancient problem. Nung, moon and new moon. " "Listen, what kind of poetry is this?" Dao Jun listened and looked up at the beat: "Good talent, I''m not as good as I don''t want to be more than a thousand years old, but I have such talents." King Qin Yun looked, seeing that Dao Jun had no joy and no sorrow, his expression was calm, his heart was sinking, the seal of a thousand years, and he could never see the person again. He wanted to use his emotional heart to be ashes, and he could nt say anything. After a long time, I sighed, "I know you blame me, but this is God''s will, and I can''t help myself." "It s also God''s will now?" Dao Jun flashed his eyes and asked with a smile: "You and my brother''s relationship has long since ceased. What do you want to come for today? Is it a reinforced seal? Or do you want me to do it? , As it was then? " Talking, there was a smile, raised the glass and took a sip. "At that time, you became a monarch, and your gods increased in consciousness. Later, when you lost the heavens, the family members moved, and some remained. My friend, although you have a seal, you should also feel that this world has changed. The demon has invaded. Cheng hasn''t changed much in three thousand years. "Qin Yunwang stared at Daojun and said that every change in Daojun is in the eyes of income. "Haha!" Dao Jun laughed. "What does it do with me? I''m just a poor man with a seal in the abyss. Will the world rise and fall, and the sinner is responsible?" This endless satire, Qin Yunwang said a word, with a little anger on his face: "The invasion of the demon tribe, this is not only a personal matter, but also a matter of billions of beings, this is the overall situation!" Seeing Dao Jun still indifferent, he added: "Even if you don''t think about the big picture, you have to think about yourself. Against the background of the demon invasion, God will visit Daomen with a hope of rejuvenation for balance. It may not be you. " "Whoever can resist the demon tribe is the nobleman-you should feel that God''s care for you is shifting. This is the rise of new people in the door." "If God''s will have a newcomer, you don''t need to say, you should know what will happen? If you don''t retain the position of Daojun, how can you survive the day and night? Without God''s family and personality, how many days do you have?" "You have to work with us, both for the bigger picture and for the individual." "Haha, haha!" Dao Jun listened, but laughed, the tears of laughter were almost falling, this laughter seemed to laugh at himself, and it seemed to laugh at King Qin Yun, it took a long time to stop, and said lightly "You still speak like you did a thousand years ago, and you are brilliant, but you have no good intentions-are you inspiring me to go out and fight with new people?" "But Xin Daojun, it is more harmful to you!" "I can''t shake the dragon spirit, but Xin Daojun, will he behave like me, bound by the court and his loved ones?" "Taojun Yicheng, eternal life, the dragon''s strength is gone, I guess, he has passed thunder, so you are panicked, afraid?" "You''re scared, you just want me to shoot, take me as a knife, borrow a knife to kill, it''s best to fight all together, do you think I will do what you want?" Dao Jun laughed, leaned down and lay down with laziness Pose rest. "You" Qin Yunwang was speechless and flushed. "My friend, you''re known for your wisdom, but it''s just that I trusted you back then. Now, you still need to use these little tricks that are not on the stage?" Dao Jun looked up, his eyes were cold: "It''s been a thousand years, and you still want to drive me for free with sense of justice, feelings, and recognition-this is how you despise me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still really stupid ? " Qin Yun Wang blushed: "I came from my heart and felt that the two benefits are the same, and the two are the two harms, so regardless of our grievances, come to discuss, but you see me like this?" "Also, I just ask-if you are willing to go out, if you are willing, you will have a chance now, otherwise, I will leave immediately!" Qin Yunwang stared at Daojun and said that Daojun didn''t move in the slightest, see here Without saying a word, turn around and leave. But the pace was a little slow. Before reaching the seal, listening to Dao Jun faintly: "Don''t pretend to be motivated. You came from the will, and you can''t help yourself. How dare you come back?" "But I don''t think it''s possible to let me all out." Dao Jun said here, his eyes were soft, but he said lightly: "But don''t tell me the words of righteousness that I have listened to thousands of years ago. OK, do nt just talk for nothing, let s just say, what can you give? What are you willing to give? "Don''t try to use me twice!" This remark was cold and cold, and fell into this quiet space. Although Qin Yun knew that Dao Jun and himself were afraid at both ends, he didn''t know why, and his heart was cold and terrifying. Chapter 468： Loyal King laughs to death When Qin Yun''s look changed, his eyes could not help showing some hatred, and he turned and passed through the seal. Beyond the seal, he turned and looked again. WWW.SUIMENG.l The seal cannot be seen from the outside, but it is clear from the inside. I saw that Dao Jun continued to drink, and then went back to sleep, and for a long while, King Qin Yun looked at it, took a deep breath, and hammered on the stone pillar: "Hate ! " I don''t know if it''s uneasy or fortunate. I glanced over the place of this quiet thousand years, a kind of chill brushed, taking out the decree in my arms. The imperial edict was taken out, but it did not fall. It floated in the air. King Qin Yun was full of respect and performed the three-kneeling and nine-puppet ritual. The imperial edict lightened and gradually took shape, with many faces appearing on it. "Heaven, Your Majesty, your incompetent, failed to subdue Dao Jun, it seems that he would rather die, but also watch the divine will shift, waiting for Pei Ziyun to become a new generation of Daojun." With this remark, the imperial edicts calmed down, and the demon tribe was the robber, and when he debuted, he was the enemy of dragon spirit. "How do you deal with it?" The figures discussed with each other on the imperial edict, and after a moment of discussion, Tai Xu appeared: "Well, Dao Jun can''t be so hard-hearted. If it was really hard, wouldn''t he be able to re-create the dragon veins?" There is no chance to establish a new dynasty. " "Now this is nothing more than bargaining." As he said, a hint of yellowish air rose from the imperial edict: "This is the condition for me to wait, if it doesn''t promise, you turn and leave." "What if Dao Jun agreed, but didn''t listen to discipline when he came out?" Actually, Qin Yun''s identity shouldn''t have said this, but after hearing this, he felt uneasy in his heart and always felt wrong. Taixu listened and gave a slight glance, nodding: "Qing don''t worry, I''ll wait for my own means." With that said, with a move of the imperial edict, a hint of yellowish gas penetrated into it, and King Qin Yun became chilled in his heart. For a long time, a little yellowish gas came back and fell into the imperial edict. "Things are done, and you can do it." There was only this sentence in the imperial edict, and King Qin Yun hesitated for a long time, and finally he could not resist, so he had to hold the imperial edict against the seal a little. "Oh!" The seal revealed a hole. Dao Jun was in the pavilion, and his heart moved. Ice and snow drifted out of the seal, with a little chill, peach blossoms scattered, and snowflakes falling. "Good" Daojun smiled and opened his hand to look at the sky. For a moment, there was a burst of air on his body, and a blue mist flew towards the vacancy of the seal, bursting out instantly. Only wear it out, this green smoke has become Daojun. "I finally came out!" Dao Jun was in Tsing Yi, stepped on Qingyun, his face was like jade, his eyebrows were curved, his eyes gradually opened, he did not look at the imperial edict, he did not look at King Qin Yun, looked around, the surrounding palaces were broken, some collapsed, There were only half left, and there were knife marks, sword marks, and broken weapons on the ground. At that moment, I was jealous: "The tragic life was still there, but you are already extinct, and you can''t find a trace of remnants." "My disciple, my wife and children, I am sorry for you, if you were not stupid, you would not die." Dao Jun muttered to himself, but King Qin Yun heard a chill in his heart. He had some illusions just now, Dao Jun has always been magnanimous, and his temperament is soft, or thousands of years have passed. At this time listening to his words, I just felt that the hatred was endless, the river was hard to wash off, and my heart was creepy. If I could control it, I would never open the seal. "If you go back, you have to elaborate on the emperor and the father." Qin Yun thought secretly, at this moment, frowned and looked at the sky in surprise. I saw Daojun only come out for a moment, there was a sense of heaven and earth, and an aura fell. "What is this? Why does heaven and earth give Reiki?" "Is it the monarch''s personality?" For a moment, Qin Yun''s envy and hate, carefully discerned, and then he was slightly relieved: "This aura is not much, in the end the personality has been consumed a lot." Dao Jun ignored his thoughts and absorbed the aura deeply. Among them, there are not only aura, but also all kinds of induction. For a time, I don''t know how much information appears in my mind. "The Daojun personality is related to it, unless it is intentionally shielded, or it can be sensed." "Originally the seal could not be seen clearly. I didn''t want the world to be harsh on Taoists here!" Dao Jun opened his eyes for a long time, looked around, and cried. All the changes, the vicissitudes of the sea, the traces left by myself, except for one or two places, disappeared. Fortunately, Longmai was also sympathetic and left this person to me for a chat or two. I don''t know how long after that, Dao Jun moved his gaze to King Qin Yun again, and his voice became dumb: "My friend, you are good at trying to figure out how to please the Holy Spirit before." Having said that, Dao Jun looked at the shocked Qin Yunwang and said with a smile, "But if you come today, have you ever figured out the emperor''s mind?" Speaking, when he saw his hand, he turned into a big hand in the air and took it down to King Qin Yun. King Qin was shocked: "How dare you?" "Why don''t I dare? You guessed it, too? But you can''t believe it, you deceive yourself!" The words had not come to an end, and the giant palm came before him and gave a fierce grasp. King Qin Yun''s face changed drastically, his dragon spirit circled around him, and slammed into the big hand. "Boom" pale yellow dragon slammed into the palm of his hand, the giant palm swayed, but the dragon smashed, Qin Yun was disturbed, and he still shouted, "The emperors will not let you kill me-please help the emperor. I." King Qin Yun shouted that the dragon spirit was fluctuating on his body, and the imperial edict had been lifted to the top. This imperial edict was signed by the emperor and the kings instead of the dynasties, and could communicate with the dynasties, not to mention the Taoist princes, that is, the whole can be suppressed. Dao Jun sneered: "I said, it''s not uncommon for you loyal ministers to die, and you never dare to keep thinking down." The giant palm continued to fall, but the imperial edict did not have any response. When I saw it, King Qin Yun was in the hands of the giant, and he could no longer speak out. Even then, he still held the imperial edict tightly. Will let go. "Jin Yun, how many years have you fallen into my hands!" "Yi" King Qin Yun is still struggling, and the voice of Xuan can be heard faintly. Dao Jun laughed with compassion and said, "You represented God''s will at that time, and you valued yourself. Now you are in trouble, but you are a king. For the bigger picture, take my hatred for granted. " "There are twenty dynasties in the imperial edict, but who can save you?" "Do you understand? Now it''s your turn, loyal minister and virtuous king, to sacrifice for the sake of the bigger picture." "The loyal king died with a smile. If you are loyal and loyal to your country, please show your spirit now. I can give you a little time to arrange your clothes and die easily." Dao Jun said, with a loose hand, King Qin Yun was disheveled. This king was panicked and couldn''t believe it. He shouted, "My ancestor saved me, and my father saved me. ! " The voice was terrible, but the imperial edict did not reverberate, only a long sigh. At this time, King Qin Yun understood that he had been sacrificed when he came to preach the edict. Just like Dao Jun, he was instantly angina. "Pain? This pain is less than one tenth of my pain!" Dao Jun said, watching King Qin Yun with unbelief, especially crying for help, smiling: "What did you say to me then?" "Thunderstorm dew is full of grace. Even if it is given to death, you must be greeted with a smile. If you hate it, you will be disobedient. Speaking of a giant palm, King Qin Yun only felt that his body was about to shatter, his hoarse voice and moaning in pain, but he knelt desperately for mercy: "Silent, quiet, we are brothers, did you forget that we worshiped?" "Remember you wrote poems, rising towards Yunyong, Qingyan was opposite ..." This is a poem presented by the young Daojun, and they are intimate. The sound came into the ear, and Dao Jun looked dark. Only these memories appeared, and the hatred multiplied several times. "I did not forget, let alone the end of my seal, my relatives and friends, and my disciples. Every time I think of it, I ca nt wait to dig my eyes. How can I believe you as a shameless person?" "The destruction of the three thousand disciples of Daomiya is all your scourge. I sealed it, plucked it all over the door, the woman became a plaything, and chased after me-even young children under the age of six beheaded. "These, can I forget?" Then, as the giant palm was crushed, Qin Yun could no longer support him, and his body was broken. "No, I can''t die here!" A ray of remnant screamed, smoke flew out, fled along the passage, Dao Jun sneered, stretched out his hand and pinched again. The "Boom" imperial decree fluctuated a bit, but there was no movement. The residual soul fireworks spattered and turned into fine invisible fine sand, which is the gray soul. In front of the main hall, everything is still the same as before, still frozen. In the distance, it was the battlefield of that year. Dao Jun moved his lips, as if talking about something, his eyes remembered, and tears poured out. King Qin Yun was gray and holy, and the imperial edict floated out of thin air. Tai Xu''s figure appeared on the imperial edict: "Dao Jun, you have killed the enemy, and you must be calm." "Thank you very much." Dao Jun bowed and bowed, his expression returned to peace, he was imprisoned for thousands of years, and painful memories and summaries have already matured. Tai Xu Taizu looked at Dao Jun, and his heart was stunned. Long Qi was faintly circling, and Yun Qi was surrounded. He just said, "How about the agreement?" Dao Jun is silent, UU reads www. uukanshu.com nodded for a moment: "I accept." "Dao Jun, you acknowledge that you must not violate the agreement." Dao Jun bowed slightly: "Naturally, if your Majesty does not believe in the validity of the contract, he will not let me sign it." In this way, when he reached the imperial edict, he reached down and pressed down, but the hand that was pressed down turned into a seal, but it was a pattern, occupying a corner of it. "Good" Taixu applauded: "Dao Jun is a great man. When he can understand the sky, he also asks Daojun to work for the world and for the human race. I''ll wait for the good news in the earth." Said the decree flying to the air and disappeared, but the contract has run through this avatar, and could not help but sigh: "The body is or can be blocked, but the avatar is not good anymore." For a long time, Dao Jun looked far away, his eyes gloomy: "I consider myself to be a talented person. I don''t want to be a thousand years old, and there are still newcomers. I feel both comforting and hate it." With that said, it turned into a plume of smoke and disappeared into the ice field without looking at the seal again. Chapter 469： No variable at height Pingshou County Wuniu Village It was only ten miles to the side of the river. There were roads and stone bridges along the way. There was a small port on which fishing boats and a cargo ship were parked. There was also a large ship moored along with the water and swayed slightly. WWW.SUIMENG.l On the shore, Ye Suer came to see him off. This week, the two were like paint, but they didn''t feel enough. The two talked carefully, and the wind blew through, blowing Ye Suer''s green silk, looking at Pei Ziyun, and reaching out to organize Pei Ziyun''s clothes. "Fu Jun, go here and come back as soon as possible." Pei Ziyun reached out and held Ye Suer''s Rouyi. Ye Suer''s hands were white and tender, and the green onions were long. When he held it in his hand, he poked into his heart. Pei Ziyun smiled: "You go to Liujin Island with me, overseas is me Foundation, having a child, we get along overseas and feel at ease. " Listening to this, Ye Suer was shirk away and tired: "Fu Jun, next time I go, I''m a bit uncomfortable, I''m afraid I can''t ride a car." Pei Ziyun listened, knowing that it was a shirk word, and that there is success in the practice, but there are still patients. It is nothing more than people who do not want to see it. "Well," Pei Ziyun nodded sighing, "Su Er, your mother wants you to take care of you, it''s hard for you." Said to caress long hair, embraced. Ye Suer leaned on her chest, her instincts were broad and warm. When she thought about sharing it with another person, she felt sore, bit her lip, stood up, and smiled: "Father, it is my responsibility to take care of my mother. I need you outside I am clear from the wind and rain. You can rest assured that your house will not be a drag on you. " When Pei Ziyun saw Ye Suer''s dignity and beauty, he didn''t feel a bit guilty. For a while, he didn''t know what to say, so he turned to Pei Qianshi: "Mother, take care of your body." Then he got on the boat and sang with the boatman''s whistle. The anchor was pulled up and the sail set sail. Ye Suer watched the ship go away quietly, bit her lip lightly, her eyes were full of reluctance, and she touched her lower abdomen. Pei Qianshi stepped forward and held Ye Suer''s hand, and she felt distressed, saying, "Yuner went to Liujin Island. You should follow, you are my daughter-in-law of Pei''s family! " "Mother, the little county owner is a royal person, or it can help the husband a lot, but I don''t want to see her." With that said, the ship went forward, farther and farther, and disappeared into the distance. vessel The small county master married ten relatives, five of whom stood upright and stood by swords. They were somewhat dignified, and ships along the way evaded. Pei Ziyun sat in the study, took a sip of tea, and quietly listened to Ren Wei''s obituary: "Zhenjun, the news from Beijing, the front line was defeated, the missionaries were killed, and the court destroyed 30,000 troops." "It is said that King Lu had eaten the monsters early, but now it is actually the monsters who are in chaos. The court hurriedly called the world to enter Beijing, and has already gone halfway." Saying this, Ren Wei slightly fell short and handed in the information. Looking at the information, Pei Ziyun thought for a moment, chuckled, but did not care: "The king of Lu is dead? This is a false story, the king of Lu itself is already a demon. However, the court made up for face-of course, from another angle, it can be said that King Lu is dead. After all, in the sense of the court, King Lu, who is a man and a prince, does not exist anymore. " After that, he laughed again: "There are monsters that attract people the most. Now the books are selling well?" Listening to this, Ren Wei couldn''t help but smile: "The protagonist, it is true. It is said that the words involving the protagonist in Beijing are more than twice as popular as before. There are rumors in the folks that King Lu was replaced by the monster and Zhenjun came out. The monster returned after a defeat, showing its true form, and Zhenjun was recalled by the court traitor. When the monster saw that Zhenjun was not in the army, he immediately defeated the court army and ate thousands of people. " After listening to laughter, Pei Ziyun''s popularity has increased sharply recently. It turned out that there were secret rumors that caused unexpected surprises, and he asked casually, "Our people haven''t stepped in?" "No, it really isn''t, it is the spontaneous brewing of the people." "It doesn''t matter." Pei Ziyun glanced at the dossier and dropped the information on the case: "Death was a commission, and 30,000 troops were lost, no big deal." Ren Wei was shocked. Looking at Pei Ziyun, she saw that Pei Ziyun was at ease and thought of rumors. At this time, she lowered her voice and her throat was dry: "Master, Lu Wang is a natural prince, and now he is a demon. We are not Knowing how much power there is, if the monsters continue to attack, the world will be in trouble, and we will be inevitable. " "Not so exaggerated." Pei Ziyun stood up, waved his hands, and said, "This world is not as simple as you see. The demons are so easy to sweep the world, why bother with the hand of King Lu?" "The demon clan is lurking, spreading silently, or it can be done, but now the false positives are already exposed, with the attention of the will, and the rejection is born-this is what determines the demon clan''s vigor will not last." "And the demons can only be destroyed, they can''t be built, and they can''t do anything." Ren Wei listened, feeling suddenly in his heart, yeah, the protagonist is already a fairy, not a mortal. This kind of upper-level game has its own consideration. Even so, Pei Ziyun took Ren Wei''s intolerance in his heart and asked, "Do you think I''m cold-blooded?" Ren Wei shuddered, and she did have such concerns just now, and then quickly said, "Master, I dare not." "I''m a Taoist. It''s my job to float a boat on the lake." Pei Ziyun smiled slightly. "And you know, in fact, to retreat this time means the court. I just pushed the boat down the river." "Things in the world, things in the court, do not have to be enthusiastic, and the world is not the only one who is a Taoist. Daomen flocked to Beijing, some because of my factors, and some are official affairs that have to be done. "The court benefits, not so easy to get, King Lu''s affairs, they can not escape responsibility-you are my family, I have to tell you clearly." "Yes, the lesson''s lesson is! I think it''s bad, I''m the son of the son of the son, when only thinking of the son of the son!" Ren Wei said at this time. Pei Ziyun''s jaw looked at the window, and saw that the spring was getting stronger. Not far away, the duck was paddling, and further away, the peasant woman washes clothes on the stones. Seeing Pei Ziyun had a good spare time, Ren Wei could not help but sigh, the protagonist became deeper and deeper, seeing nothing, now is to step down. Pei Ziyun Ren Wei resigned, exhaling a long breath, but no longer thinking, standing in front of the window, his heart sank as soon as he moved. Darkness and emptiness, Yuan Shen descended into space, but it was a moment. It was dark at first, but now it looks dim, but it is different from darkness, as if there is a glimmer of light at dusk. If you look closely, you can see that the shimmering light is emitted by the space. The door is much larger and only approaches. The door opens automatically. The door is full of gold nails and the wall is much taller. It is tall and tall, and the space inside is much larger. . "The floor is bluestone." Pei Ziyun looked and saw that the broken part of the war had been repaired. There were statues. A three-sided giant statue was at the center of the space and was the largest statue in the space. "Huh, Cheng Yuanzi is ashes." At first glance, it was the largest, but now it is the second largest stone sculpture, suffering and unhappy and desperate, but time is frozen here. The largest statue, with three sides and three eyes, and mouth teeth, is different from other stone carvings. Although it is dim, it is a brass statue. The head almost reaches the top of the space. The recovery turned into a killing machine. Just after a while, a cold light flashed, and the brass statue broke through a crack, and a lot of blood spewed out. Once in the air, it turned into a strong demon! "It turned out to be this way, the statue of the demon emperor is too strong, and it can''t be drawn normally, so I have to hurt it from time to time." Each time the brass statue suffered, it twitched painfully, struggling all over the body, and the space swayed along with it, but the huge body was still bound by the invisible shackles. The spurt of demon energy slowly turned into aura, especially a very dim golden light. "What''s this?" Pei Ziyun moved, and saw that there was no building except a pavilion. Now the golden light spills out, and a palace gradually emerges. Although this temple is not large now, the towering temple is peculiar. Pillars are being born. Each pillar is lumped with a beast and emits low light. Occasionally, a strong light flows through, illuminating the space. "This is the power and authority of the demon emperor? What use is this?" Pei Ziyun frowned. Feeling the breath of Pei Ziyun, the statue opened his third eye suddenly and sighed longly: "Pei Ziyun, your destiny will end." "Huh, the demon emperor is ever-changing, and you can be resurrected if you die, but how much time can you persist?" Pei Ziyun listened to the statue and startled, dismissing a smile: "What do you want to say? Maybe you think the king of kings can still be heaven?" "No, end your destiny, not King Lu." The statue''s voice returned in space, grand and indifferent. Pei Ziyun was not moved, but smiled coldly: "First of all, you can''t see this day, how many times can you be resurrected? Your flesh and blood, your aura, and your authority will all grow into me. material." "Second, I know that it is not King Lu, the demons are exposed, or it is a temporary problem. King Lu does not have this ability-is it court, or God?" "I have achieved Dixian and survived the thunderstorm. It really offended the root of the existence of Long Qi. At that time, Dao Jun was not as good as me. He was a man of insight in the court. He could not sleep without killing me." "It''s not just the court, maybe Longqi over the years has been discussing countermeasures." As the words fell, the third eye of the bronze statue closed, and suddenly he didn''t speak. Pei Ziyun saw it and laughed again: "Or more than that, Daojun?" Pei Ziyun burst out laughing: "There is always ignorance in the world, they always think that the same race is protected, but they do not know that it is about power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Father and son are still disabled, let alone friends." "Internal and external factors, killing the enemy first is naive, killing your own talent first is the golden rule." "There is only one Daojun in this world. How can there be two or three?" "You might ask, why would I guess?" "In fact, this is very simple. If ordinary people can injure themselves by hundreds of millions, there is no way to guess, but with higher status, fewer enemies are eligible to hurt." "My generation is very powerful, and to the point where I am now, who can compete with me and be eligible to hurt me is nothing more than four courts, dragon veins, Daojun and Yaozu." "I have no worries, I don''t know who it is, then I can simply treat all of them as enemies. As long as I guard, even if these four are all my enemies, how much power?" "How many unknown variables are there in this world? It''s nothing more than these." In Pei Ziyun''s laugh, the statue remained motionless. Chapter 470： Fairy Pei Ziyun saw the brass sculpture motionless and snorted coldly, and saw a "snap" and a flash of cold light. The statue opened a crack, and the blood of the demon spurted into demon and golden light. "Om" is to pay attention this time, obviously feeling the expansion of space, the palace has a few more pillars, and gradually becomes complete. Pei Ziyun looked at it satisfactorily, turned around, and disappeared into the space. The whole space suddenly darkened. I do nt know how long after that, the brass carving shook. Although it turned into a statue, the face still sneered: "Did you know the magical power of the demon emperor? The backhand that I arranged should have taken effect. Come on." The voice returned in space, and quickly fell silent again. Lu Wangfudi "boom" The demon gas erupted, and the earth''s ground changed in the blessing. With the killings and blood sacrifices, the ground was bright red, and the palace had changed. Strange and mysterious patterns meander on palace pillars. The large pillars are soaring, all kinds of magpie beasts are resting on the pillars, a large pillar in the middle, and a demon dragon crawling along the pillar, with a third eye and another demon horn. "boom" The blessed place is shaking again, a blood-colored tree grows, faces grow on the trees, blood-red eyes look at this world. This seems to be a signal. As this tree grows, more trees grow around the blessed land. In addition to the middle face, skulls are formed, which flutter in the wind. The imperial army of the imperial court had originally invaded the land of blessings. At this time, as the trees grew, it seemed to form a forbidden law. Immediately it sank, and the steps were difficult. Lu Wangfudi has undergone earth-shaking changes. The whole blessed land tends to the demon world, and the bonus to the demon soldier gradually increases. "Roar" A tiger demon is shrouded in demon spirit, and is fighting with a school captain. He was evenly matched. At this time, with a shock, a sharp bamboo shoot was shot on the ground. The school captain screamed, his feet had been pierced, and then , Tiger demon bite up. "Ka-chan," the school captain immediately bit his neck and blood splattered. Another school captain cut off with a single knife and killed a little demon. Just listening to the sound of "swish", the branches and leaves of the trees entangled, the snake demon twisted his tail, and flew in front of him in one instant, biting. "when" The commander of the British Army, looking around thirty, with a fair face and a murderous look and majesty, at this moment, silently, drew his sword and chopped it on the tree, and saw the sparks splashing, the tree chopped off, but the branches and leaves were not dead, and they were tangled Come up. "General, this is the power of blood sacrifice. Dragon Qi Futian transforms into the demon world." A civil official glanced around, his eyes implied wisdom, and said slightly: "This place has been demonized, repels us, and is no longer a human dragon. " The general had a pale yellow light on it, and the surrounding demon rushed up. He was immediately purified by the light. He frowned and looked at it, faintly. It seemed that greater horror was brewing in the blessed land. At this time, without hesitation, he sighed, took out a decree in his arms, and saw that the decree had a hint of green. At the present time, Rong worshiped and meticulously said, "There is a honour." When Yang Shiqin traveled, he decided according to his authority, but in the earth, God was inspired, and in an instant, thousands of miles, this great general worshipped and said that the imperial edict suddenly moved, and the same water wave gradually emerged. It was Tai Xu Taizu. "What''s the matter?" The ancestor appeared, sitting steadily, asking in secret. The general said with a condescending expression, "Your Majesty, Lu Wangfudi didn''t know why he suddenly demonized. Our army had already made inroads, only to be driven by the dragon gas to purify it, but now the blood mist is diffused and the demon tree suddenly emerges. The world is more like the demon world in the legend. " The general was making an obituary, and a scream came from afar. Now he worshiped, "Heaven, look." This will lead to a picture of Lu Wangfudi in front of Tai Xu. I saw that the jungle was full of blood, and the blood was forming a swamp. The Yingling army gradually retreated, and when the jungle along the way, swinging branches tangled up to the Yingling, hanging on the trees. The skull opened his mouth and bite. An Yingling is retreating, being bitten by a bite, and blood is splashing. As the demon perfusion, the Yingling continues to struggle, but is being demonized. Looking at Tai Xu, his face sank: "Qing is right. After the blood sacrifice, he has quickly demonized, staying useless, and withdrawing. As for these entanglements, let him handle it." "The minister obeys the gratitude." The general bowed down, raised his decree, and said, "Please be jealous." With the words, the imperial edict turned into a light, sweeping towards the land of blessing. Demon soldiers and entangled trees, hunting and retreating the spirits, this light swept, fear appeared on the face of the demon in the center of the demon tree, and the branches raised the skeleton to stand in front of them. Hesitant, just a rush, sweeping away, the demon tree demon soldier stayed, and then turned into dust. Ying Ling was fine in it, and was about to charge, and heard the command: "Retreat!" With the order, the brigade quickly withdrew. Affected by this, the blood mist was burning violently, and the demon tree in the blessing land shook Ge''s body, seemingly connected. And the central dragon pillar of the blessed land, at this time also felt the threat, and shouted, his blood mist spread away, making a loud noise. "Boom" two forces collided with a loud noise, and Fudi pitted a large pit, the palace collapsed, the general looked at it from afar, and sighed in his heart: "This is the chicken rib, as long as Lujun is still there, Fudi It will be completely destroyed, and as the blood sacrifice will be restored, if there was a turnaround, it is just not worth it now. " The general''s eyes flashed light, and he never looked again. The hero who led the withdrawal turned into light and disappeared. Void A reincarnation platform floats in midair, and at this time it smells uncovered-if humans would smell it, it was very stinky. Various statues guarding the reincarnation platform, a sharp mouth full of sharp teeth staring distantly, but it is not food at this time, but a stream of light-this is a fragment of countless faces. The fragmentation turned into a plume of smoke, which did not seem to be cut off into the reincarnation table. "Well? This is the soul that the dragon spirit wiped out." The scribe stood on the reincarnation platform, clearly feeling the change of the blessed land, the blood mist, the demonization, the demon column, and the sweeping dragon gas. "I did not expect that King Lu really did a great job and killed the whole land. The whole blessed land was demonized, and His Majesty''s arrangement has taken effect." The scribe said, smiling, and his fangs looked stubborn. With only one thought, the reincarnation platform moved to the land of blessing, surrounded by demons, and the evil spirits escaped in the dark. An unconscious evil spirit rushed up, and when he saw the demon move, the evil spirit was crushed into pieces and disappeared. The reincarnation became a light falling. At this time, there was no resistance, and it smoothly merged into one. Just listening to a rumbling sound, the whole blessed land was shaking. "A mess!" The scribe looked around, saw a sigh, no longer hesitated, used his authority to launch the reincarnation stage. The blood mist in the air was quickly drawn by the reincarnation platform, and new power was generated. The power extended to every part of the blessed land, and the blessed land quickly recovered. The area was shrinking, but in complete demonization. "" "" On the reincarnation stage, a heart is constantly beating in the blessed land, and gradually the blood flow converges, forming a blood pool around. The scribe looked, his face darkened, and whispered, "Not enough. This is not enough." Before the words were finished, the blood mist fell in the sky again. Feeling the blood mist fell, the reincarnation seemed to make a cheerful sound. "Boom" With the cheerful spread of the reincarnation platform, the blood pool on the ground continued to expand. A pond of tens of meters became a large pond of several hundred meters, and it quickly expanded again, gradually forming a lake. "drop" With the opening of the Blood Lake, the reincarnation platform shone with joy and joy. The scribes were overjoyed, and they continued to start. The blood lake turned, some monster characters rolled in the lake, and they were gathered again by the reincarnation station. "In the name of the human blood sacrifices and the demon tribe, bong ... summon ... my emperor ..." The voice of the scribes gradually spread out with strength, and turned into a gravitational force, and the palace in Fu Dizhong was also shaking. Ground Large Account At that time, in March and March, but did not see the spring, at a glance, it was a dark and tall city wall. Lu Wang looked at it, but just meditated, listening to the obituary. "Your Majesty, this county town has gathered 40,000 troops, but there are still Taoist officials gathered. I heard that even Daomen led the way, it was difficult to break through in one fell swoop." "I know." King Lu responded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at the towering county house, only sneered: "Even the doors are here, I really look up!" "But how difficult is this?" "As long as my demon tribe has a blood sacrifice, it can continue to possess." "The county government intercepted our way out, and we could send multiple troops to break out on all sides. As long as one breakthrough, we could roll the seats. If it was bad, we could also restrain the enemy s strength. The enemy s ordinary soldiers are enough, but Taoist officials and Where is the Taoist? That''s not much! " This is targeted, spurred into it, even if it is a demon, not a mindless person, listening to full of admiration, King Lu said calmly, and sighed in his heart: "Xie Chengdong''s return is indeed different." Although Xie Chengdong was dead, and the gods could not intervene in the world, but the demon tribe was against the sky and couldn''t take care of himself. Then he said an order, fluttered and waved, "You go down and arrange." The demon will retreat, and there is light in King Lu''s eyes, and a demon horn stretches out: "Hmm, reincarnation is back to the land of blessings? Now I am not a mortal, everything is under control." "Li Cheng, your courtier wants you to come back, and I want you to come back-you still have half of my demon clan authority, I will help you and return quickly." King Lu said, reaching out a little, the entire demon emperor''s authority was activated, and gathered on the reincarnation platform, forming a huge attractive force. Netherspace A huge gravitational force dropped, and the whole space suddenly shook, and cracks appeared on the wall. ", , " The heart of the brass statue was beating, the magic power spread to the whole body, and the eyes would open as soon as I saw it. At this moment, just listening to the sound of "", another cold light appeared. This cold light was different from the previous one, big and thick, even more Sharp several times. The "no" brass statue was furious, and with a bang, the cold light pierced into the heart, only three minutes, and the bronze statue''s body quickly stiffened again. Cold light continued to pierce, and the heart was half copper. Chapter 471： Imprint The brass sculpture body shakes, and copper powder is constantly falling on the body. As the heart gradually copperizes, the anger gradually becomes indifferent. It is the plum blossom. This is the most important piece of information. It must be passed on. " Thinking of it, the brass statue only glanced at the space, and the brain shell lit up, a crack appeared, and then a light, with three giant shadows, burst out. The three-sided giant''s shadow shape is more special this time. It has a nebula body guard, which looks like a bud without buds. It is exquisite and gorgeous before it rushes out. There is thunder in the space, and then plum blossoms appear. "Do not" "You are the treasure running through the heavens ... why would you help it!" The three-faced giant shadow said a name, but like the last time, there was no voice, it seemed that the name itself could not be said. The words haven''t finished yet, just listening to the "Peng" sound, plum blossoms hit heavily, a green smoke came out, and the mark turned into fragments. One third of the fragments of the subject made a sound: "Even if I am completely destroyed, I will not let you get the core secret of my demon tribe-explosion" The main imprint exploded instantly and turned into a ball of light. The whole space shook and exploded a gap. The plum blossom also fluctuated. When the light was swept, hundreds of small imprints were settled into blue smoke, which is strange, green smoke. Flowing down, the space is bright and dark, and the statues that have not been broken are constantly twisting. Plum did not interfere with these and quickly disappeared. Wind is blowing in the space. The green smoke turned into the wind, but couldn''t rush out of the space, just hovering, and then the broken space recovered a little bit. The palace is even more magnificent. Reincarnation The scribe burst out, spit out blood, his face pale, and the attraction on the reincarnation stage gradually disappeared. "The demon emperor disappeared?" The scribe dared to believe, muttering in a low voice. "How is that possible? The demon emperor''s mark was not returned? Your majesty is really over?" On the ground, blood was flowing, and it seemed to be mourning. Mountain Break Temple The bonfire burned and the temple shone bright. The temple gate was still there, the wall collapsed, and weeds and animal traces were everywhere in the courtyard. There was a shrine, but for a long time there was no incense, Qi Aiguo didn''t care, and it took off the small grid and set it on fire. The fox was a little irritable, running around the ruined temple, grinning from time to time, making a fierce look, Qi Aiguo ignored it, threw a piece of wood into the bonfire, and held his legs in contemplation. "The King of Lu became a monster, and I can''t help him." Qi Aiguo thought to himself, "What can I do, how can I get revenge?" "Squeak" At this moment, the fox came with a large snake, two meters long, with a dappled pattern on it, which had been killed by the fox. He weighed two pounds. He walked in front of Qi Aiguo, put the snake down, and used his head on Qi Ai Fruit''s legs slumped. Qi Aiguo looked at the fox, and saw the fox with a little care and flattering. He couldn''t help crying and smiling. He hugged the fox and kissed him: "Fortunately, I still have you." After roasting snakes and sharing food with foxes, Qi Aiguo fell asleep while holding the white fox, but he couldn''t sleep a little, listening to the sound of the wind outside. In fact, she gradually grew up and realized that Pei Ziyun had not colluded with the pirates. As for her father''s interception and killing of Pei Ziyun that year, he was confused, but made a mistake. However, these are my fathers and uncles. Since my mother died, I was my father carrying a mouthful to feed him. Some uncles saw that they had not eaten and saved their rations for themselves ... She seemed to be back in the past, when she was holding her mother by the left and her father by the right, playing together in front of the temple in the west of the city. Unconsciously, she fell asleep and a tear slipped in the corner of her eyes. I do nt know how much time has passed, a gust of wind blows, a flash of light floats, and wanders anxiously in the space. As she approaches, she struggles uneasily, but her eyebrows light up, and there is a stone faint. Subject, flutter. "Boom!" Her eyebrows gradually changed, and the originally irregular fragments suddenly burst into Xingling, an eye, and the night was even deeper. Nanyun County At noon, the sun was getting brighter. Although it was spring, it gradually warmed up. A few box soldiers stood at the gate of the city and took a break to look at the people who entered the city. They said, "I heard that the monsters have eaten King Lu. Cannibals, one is said to have appeared nearby. It is really terrible. I heard that the county sent a thousand soldiers with armor, and I don''t know if I can kill the monster. " "It''s hard to tell!" A box soldier listened, holding a piece of grass in his mouth, and clasped his hands together: "As long as the demon soldiers don''t come to hit us in Nanyun County, but we in Nanyun County are not important, presumably the demon soldiers also Will not come. " "Here it is, I hacked it to death!" The soldier said this, drew his sword and waved it, causing the box soldiers around the gate to laugh, one of them smirked: "You are so thin, dare to kill a demon? Killing a duck is almost the same." "Woohoo" At this moment, a howling came, and a few box soldiers'' faces changed greatly: "What is the sound, why is there a wolf howling in the day?" As I was saying, a few masked men suddenly yanked their clothes, looked gaunt, with scales, and some even had their fangs out of their mouths, which were monsters. The box soldier was frightened, but the demon soldier swooped up. "Do not" "what" Several box soldiers just met, and they were killed by the monster soldiers. The people who were entering the city saw this scene and shivered in shock: "Monster! Monster, escape. The demon soldier had gone mad and killed him. A man in a commoner''s clothing ran slower and was caught up by the demon soldier. He bit his neck and splattered blood. Prefectural Office Backyard The magistrate was entertaining a Taoist official. The magistrate was dressed in a robe with eyes full of energy. The magistrate sat at the front of the face and raised a teapot, pouring a cup of hot tea on the Taoist official: "Mr. Li, what Master Li arranged, I''m fully prepared, catching heads, serving, and most of the time I''ve spilled out, united the townships, and formed the militia. As long as this fleeing demon soldier appears, it can be wiped out. " "Well, you''re doing well. When Master Li destroys the demon soldier and returns, I must report credit to you." The Taoist took a sip of tea, only feeling warm and happy. The original Taoist was vulgar, and even the Taoist officials were not valued. The magistrate could call and drink, but the pseudo-emperor turned into a demon and offered it. Extermination of the demons is not the same as it used to be, and parents and officials everywhere will stagnate. "Thank you, Mr. Tao. The lunch and lunch have been prepared. Although it is not a mountain or sea food, it has very local characteristics. It is just that Lord Li is going to destroy the monster soldiers, but is it safe?" "Li Daoji is the wizard of our Taolu Division. It''s no problem to wipe out this demon soldier." As he was saying, a tolerance broke in quickly: "Sir, it''s not good." "What''s panic? It''s frizzy and indifferent." Seeing the invasion of the tolerance, the county''s face changed reprimand, but the tolerance stretched out his hand and said, "Master, the monster soldier has entered the city!" "What?" The county made his face pale and his legs trembled. "Isn''t the demon soldier heading for Dongshan? Master Li is going to attack the county town, how can he suddenly attack the county?" "My lord, I don''t know. The demon soldiers are killing people at random, Li Litou killed a few brothers and killed them." "Mr. Geng, what do you think?" The magistrate turned to look at the Taoist official, who turned pale: "I immediately reported to Li Daoji." Take the rune, turn it into the room, and open the rune. The mountains are stacked and the trees are shaded, but there is a killing sound from the mountains and forests, dozens of demon soldiers and armored soldiers are fighting. "Shoo!" Li Zhengyuan said, and with a command, the archer stepped forward, the arrow was raining, and he suddenly fell into dozens of arrows. The remaining monster soldiers are flexible in shape, hiding behind the tree, their eyes glow red, making people dare not look straight. "Usage" Li Zhengyuan commanded. As soon as the Taoist moved, he pointed his finger to the opposite side, and the rattan on the tree was entangled with the demon soldier like a snake. Several demon soldiers were entangled by accident. "Kill!" The armored soldiers rushed on, slashing a few at once, and the remaining demon soldiers broke away from the rattan and fought fiercely against the armored soldiers, but in the end they were scarce and screamed, they were chopped to the ground and nailed to the trees. Then, one more shot, the head fell. "Sweeping the battlefield, the corpses of the monster soldiers were all burned." Li Zhengyuan was ordering, and a Taoist stepped forward and whispered, "Master, something happened." At a glance, Li Zhengyuan said, "The news came just now that a demon soldier had killed Nanyun County and had stormed into the city. "It''s clear that there is only one demon soldier. It''s not good, it''s because the tiger is away from the mountain." Li Zhengyuan said, his face complexion: "Follow me back to the city and destroy the demon soldier." Saying this again, he said to himself: "The demon soldier is foolish, how can there be a plan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There must be a demon to drive, abominable, it is necessary to kill it, smash the corpse to sacrifice the people." The magistrate walked back and forth, his face pale, and the Taoist official turned out. The magistrate immediately greeted him, "Master, what does Master Li say?" "The adult killed the demon soldier in the mountain. He heard that the news has returned to the city. It can be rushed back in an hour, and we are forced to resist as much as possible." "For an hour, I''m afraid it''s too late." The county magistrate said, but at this step, he was calmed down, and Wen Wei''s face was determined: "I''m a county magistrate, and it''s my duty to keep the soil. I called the county middleman and the head catcher. Tolerance, kill me immediately. " "Yes, sir." Anyway, such a person is always worthy of admiration, and his family is in the city. Several arrests are promised, and they will be killed. "Sir, slowly." The Taoist shouted, the magistrate heard it, and when he stopped, he said, "Master Geng, what can you tell me?" The Taoist hesitated for a moment, and came forward and whispered, "Master, I still have a concealing sign, I can hide the breath, as long as I find a secret place, I can hide, the demon soldier can''t find it, I can wait until the army is destroyed, my lord Why go to death. " The county magistrate moved, but sighed for a moment, stretched out his hand, straightened the black silk hat, and adjusted his clothes. Lang Sheng said: "I Gao Ping raised in the seven years of Daxu, and was ordered by the emperor to be a county. Ling, this is the grandeur of Emperor En, and I wanted to make some achievements in return for Emperor En event. " "The King of Lu rebelled. I was afraid of death for a while, so I fell. There is already a festival of princes. Now the false emperor is defeated, and the demon soldier is here again. Although I am only a scholar, can I have one or two? For the sake of coexistence and death with the people of this city! " Then, as soon as he arched, he went out. Geng Daoguan looked at it, he couldn''t help but look at it. At first sight, the man thought it was a way of climbing power. He didn''t want to see anything but saw the true color. He sighed and disappeared into the backyard. Chapter 472： Outside the city The soldiers marched quickly. It rained yesterday, and the ground was covered with mud, slippery and rotten. If they were not careful, they fell into the mud well. Li Zhengyuan is still urging: "Quick, quick!" The soldiers didn''t complain, just because dozens of thick smoke were emitted from the city, covered by black smoke, and they could be seen from a distance. The Taoist officials could even see the blood shining into the sky, and their faces were gloomy. The soldiers walked, the Daoist hit the horse, and the team rushed, and the county was right in front of them. Suddenly, as soon as the front road ran, the muddy water rolled over and saddle down, chanting: "Sir, there are hundreds of demon soldiers inside, and they have killed the people." "What about Kochi Prefecture?" "Kochi Prefecture personally led the chariot and the box soldiers to kill them, causing heavy casualties." As soon as Li Zhengyuan was shocked, the chariot and the box soldiers resisted the demon soldiers. This is to slay the country, and said coldly, "Okay, it''s a man-you quickly lead the way!" Again and again, "Captain Ge, bring a few Taoist officials and block the county gate. Don''t let the demon soldier escape." "Yes!" Ge Weiwei froze and said, "Yes." With the order, this person went to the city gate, and the main force rushed into the city with Li Zhengyuan. "Monster, run away." Only rushed into the city, the smoke of the wooden house billowed, and the vicious soldiers were ignited. The people were driven away by the fire and had to escape in the room. The screams kept coming and going, panic fled, and the streets were filled with corpses. "I fight with you!" To the extreme, still a man rushed up with a hatchet, but the demon soldier hacked to death on the spot. "Kill kill kill!" A demon in the middle smirked and played with a skull in his hand. It was Gaoxian Ling''s head. It seemed tired and put it on with a rope. Li Zhengyuan turned around a street, and the demon soldiers were chasing a group of people. The women were splattered with blood, hugging the children, running after the crowd, stumbled, and fell to the ground. "Do not" The woman''s face was full of fear, and she was about to get up. The demon soldier had arrived behind her. The woman held the child tightly in her arms, and saw the sword fall. "Bound" stopped drinking, and the demon soldier gave a meal. "Shoo!" The number of arrows fell, and the demon soldier waved his sword again and again to stop, just listening to the snoring, and even the number of arrows, but the demon was not dead. He slashed at the woman, blood splattered, and the woman protected her Once the child was killed, Li Zhengyuan''s face was iron-blue, and the demon soldiers were horrific. The sword was pulled out: "Kill these demon soldiers." "Kill!" The armored man was already angered by the ferocious soldiers, shouted and rushed to the death, hacking the demons, and fled the people from a distance, seeing the court officers and soldiers coming over, only feeling light on his body, sitting on the ground crying Mourn. "You can''t wait to retreat quickly, are you waiting for death here?" Shouted the captain, and the people just woke up like dreams and continued to flee. "Puppet" was surrounded by armored soldiers, the Taoist was casting spells on the side, the archers were shooting arrows, and the demon soldiers were divided. The screams continued, the killing was very cruel, and the monsters were very powerful, but the armored men were wearing armor, they were all elite, not too inferior, and they cooperated with each other in a tacit manner. For a time, there were casualties on both sides. Li Zhengyuan stared at the battle, calmly watching the **** battle, his soldiers stood quietly, waiting for the next order. "Although the demon soldier is strong, it is still twice as weak as the demon world." "Generally the demonized soldiers are better than no demonized soldiers, but they are not much stronger." A scream came, and it turned out that a monster with faint traces of bears was killing an armored soldier, and the armored soldier had gathered around him. "Stab" a long command, and the armored man pierced with a spear: "Kill!" The three spears penetrated deeply, and the sound of entering the meat was chilling. Even the monsters screamed loudly, but the monster soldiers had tenacious lives. Although they hit several spears, they did not die for a while. , Moaning, has hit a knife. "Kill" even a long jab with a spear, poking at the heart of the demon soldier. This time the demon soldier couldn''t bear it anymore. He knelt down and twitched to death. The shouting and killing sound was gradually suppressed, and the demon soldiers became less and less. When a team of demon soldiers saw the disadvantage, they broke out and fled to the city gate. Li Zhengyuan calmly said, "Fan Xiaowei." "Subscribe." "You cooperate with Captain Go and annihilate it." "Yes!" Fan Xiaowei led his soldiers away in a voice, and in the distance suddenly shouted and killed. At this time, Li Zhengyuan inspected and saw the dead bodies piled up on the street, and the blood was stained all over the place. Li Zhengyuan saw a female corpse, looking very beautiful, holding her baby, her eyes were rounded, she could not help but sigh slightly, and reached out to cover her eyes, but then the female corpse''s eyes opened again. Li Zhengyuan got up with a sigh, and the killing in the distance flattened out. Soon, a Taoist official reported: "The demon soldiers who rushed into the city have been wiped out." Li Zhengyuan looked at it and exhaled heavily: "These demon soldiers are not strong, they are newly formed, so it is not difficult to suppress them, but if they are not strong, they will not be able to resist them." "It looks like at least thousands of people have been killed." "If there is no evil spirit, there are no more dead bodies, but the dead bodies stand in line, and the corpses are back-stained. Maybe there is a corpse change. You will immediately burn and lose the flesh, no more resentment. Rely on. " With that said, Li Zhengyuan''s muscles twitched. If they could still be solved by Taoism, now they can only be burned with a fire. The Taoist officials should go on, and soon the flames ignite and fireworks everywhere. "Sir, that woman''s child was alive just now." Chief Wu said, Li Zhengyuan looked at him. The child was full of blood, and his body trembled from time to time: "Mom, mom, don''t, don''t kill mom." Wu Chang''s lips were a little bit cracked, listening to the child''s shouting, "Only pity this baby." "Hold him up, it''s a good place to settle-not right." Li Zhengyuan remembered the incident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cold voice: "The demon soldiers split the army and sneaked into the county secretly, there are definitely demon generals, you can see demon will?" A Taoist official hurried over: "Sir, Lord, the soldier died, his head has been taken away, I am afraid that is what the demon will do." "Abominable, the demon will flee." Li Zhengyuan hammered his armor, and his anger was hard to hide: "No matter who you are, I will cut off your skull and sacrifice the tragic death spirit-ah" Just then, one person came over: "Sir, come to mention the Lord, call you immediately." As soon as Li Zhengyuan was stunned, his anger had converged, and his face had a bit of water chestnuts. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "Take me immediately." At present, Li Zhengyuan followed a Taoist official to a room and lifted the curtain into the room. When he saw Feng Ti dwelling inside, he quickly bowed down and said, "Give me something." I saw another young Taoist sitting side by side, very strange, with a very high posture, secretly surprised, thinking to myself: "Who is this person? I have not seen it, and I haven''t seen it yet. I m still on the point of mentioning it? Is there a hidden institution? " Seeing Li Zhengyuan''s confusion, Feng Min didn''t explain, saying, "This time, how was the result?" Li Zhengyuan listened and whispered: "Tell me, the number of rough steps. This time we besieged, we lost three hundred soldiers, two hundred and thirty monster soldiers. The Taoist officials damaged two people, and the people were slaughtered two or three thousand. I''ll run away, I''m guilty, and I''ll ask my adult to convict. " Li Zhengyuan said, kneeling down and begging. Feng Ti listened to the report and said that he would worship Li Zhengyuan. It took a while before he said, "I know. You immediately deliver the errand and return to Beijing immediately." "What?" Li Zhengyuan was startled. "So many people were killed in battle, the people were slaughtered, and the culprit hadn''t bowed their heads. How can I go back? I ask adults to ask me to wear a siege of crime." Feng Ti listened a little, but scolded: "This is the imperial order. Do you want to disobey?" Chapter 473： Willful decision Li Zhengyuan got up, his eyes were still a little wet, Feng Min couldn''t help sighing, and the more he looked, the more he appreciated, wisdom, enthusiasm, and refined approach. After a short pause, Feng Mincai said, "Li Zhengyuan, you have a good idea, but the Department of Records must leave the seeds, and the casualties are large. What should I do if I run out?" He also said, "Not only you, but also a group of people who have returned. You have listened to the sermons in my seat. I know your ability. Go back this time and prepare well." "You have the ability. You can only play better if you go to a higher position. For the court, for the Taolu Division, for yourself, you go back." "And the emperor already knows this, and there are royal approvals, you don''t hesitate to hesitate, ready to return to Beijing immediately." "Yes" Although Li Zhengyuan was still unwilling, he didn''t say any more, he should respond. Watching Li Zhengyuan leave, Feng Min sighed and said to the young Taoist, "Does nt matter about the demon clan?" When he said that, he passed a document to him, Dao Jun only glanced at it and smiled: "The matter of the demon tribe is actually not strong, but it only looks like a blood sacrifice that keeps the demon soul reincarnated. powerful." "But in fact, the more so, the more irritating God''s will." Feng Min said: "I know God hates it, but it has been a while before it actually happened. When this beast was dying, it was extremely cruel ..." Before the words came down, Dao Jun laughed: "Your pattern is still a bit small. Killing for a while is a trivial matter for the race. Only the day is hated and the pattern is compressed. When this pattern is small, it will be day and night. Passing away, the killer can''t see the knife, but he still doesn''t realize it at the end of the road. " Saying that, Dao Jun didn''t understand Feng Min yet, and smiled, "Moreover, there are no countermeasures nearby-haven''t you heard of the county relocation order?" Talking about Gege with a smile: "The army relies on the city, the iron barrels surrounding it, and the exiles are all moving to other counties. This is the first step. In the future, along the line of the iron barrels, only the army will be left. Who does the tribe seek for the blood sacrifice? " "Can''t find a supplement, there is a way for the demons to live?" Feng Min listened, immediately awakened, and convinced himself: "Taojun''s strategy is truly unparalleled. This hit the demons'' door." "This is not my ability." Dao Jun said with a calm face, "I still came up with the study of Pei Ziyun." "Pei Ziyun is a talented man, a monk, a genius, and a martial artist. The only flaw is that he has a low background and has shot a lot." "No matter how mysterious the art of warfare, there are more shots. It is often not difficult to push back to find the point. I dare say that if Pei Ziyun is still in charge, this hand is only the most basic-trapped, the demons will perish. Now. " Feng Min listened, staring at Daojun, only a moment before he said, "Why is there a county disaster?" Dao Jun looked at Feng Min and said suddenly, "Why is there such a disaster in the county seat?" "Hum, the rope is gradually tightening, too soon the monster clan will die and burn the jade, but this is still a trivial matter." Dao Jun said here, suddenly burst out laughing: "The more important thing is acting." "Acting?" Feng Min frowned. "I couldn''t think of this at first." Dao Jun said lightly: "I just suffered from this loss, so I was particularly sensitive-once bitten by a snake, I was afraid of rotten rope for ten years!" "So when I smelled, I smelled this smell-not only was the frog boiled in warm water, confusing King Lu, but also confusing Pei Ziyun." "Let Pei Ziyun feel that the court still needs him, so he relaxes his vigilance, and then it will be a thunder strike." At this point, Dao Jun laughed ironically: "This set will not change for thousands of years-Tianluodinet has been laid, only the left The picture is all out. " Dao Jun dare to say, Feng Min did not dare to ask, even though there was no one in the room, he did not even dare to listen, but he was silent for a long time before he asked: "Why is Dao Jun a Dao, why participate in this matter?" After listening, Daojun didn''t speak first, only slowly whispering. For a long time, his voice was empty and a little dark: "Tian Yufu take it, and take the blame instead. Destiny doesn''t love one person for a long time." "I missed it that day, and I couldn''t obey his destiny, and my destiny changed. I have nothing to say." "But as a loser, I can''t let newcomers obey this fate now." "If Pei Ziyun obeys his destiny, how can I live?" Dao Jun shook his head and sighed. "The world thinks that we are gods, and the dust comes out, but we have to fight for this place." Then, he patted Feng Min''s shoulder: "I want to ask who in the world wants Pei Ziyun to die, or I can''t rank first, at least in the top three." Thousands of years of hard work, one moment of epiphany, and no confusion at all, the world may think that this is thick black, in fact, it is no longer hypocritical, no longer hesitant. Even Daojun himself was surprised that what he did gave him the feeling of unprecedented cleanliness. Songyunmen Some people faintly haunt the mountains, some birds startle, and fly up on the trees. "Be careful." One Taoist reprimanded, very dissatisfied with the movement just made. The reprimanded Taoist is also dissatisfied: "You and I are only joining forces, not subordinates. Do you want to order me to fail?" On hearing Tiantian Taoist people''s anger, "Our mission is to survey all terrains so that there is no accident in the final plan. If you still do this, I will immediately sue you and tell you what you look like. I will take a look. What will your mysterious elders do to you! " Listening to this saying, the Taoist man in Xuanfa Road became cold: "Hum" But no more say. Liujin Island Pier After two years of construction in Liujin Island, the mooring point was already open at this time. Although there were no thousands of ships sailing at the same time, there were also twenty or thirty ships moored at the same time. The streets and shops on the pier are arrogant and crowded, and it has been a bit lively. At this time, a man got off the boat and entered an inn on the island. The facade of this inn is not big. There are only four tables downstairs, and there are four guest rooms upstairs. When a guy sees the man, he greets him: "Guest, do you live in the shop?" "I want a special room, it needs peach blossoms, plum blossoms, and pear blossoms." Upon hearing this, the man''s eyes brightened, "Guest, please follow me." Due to the small space, the rooms upstairs are close to each other. There are already two guests in the two rooms, and they are gathering gambling. The man glanced and saw that the room was fairly clean. It didn''t take long before the innkeeper pushed in the door and bowed: "Master!" Imperial palace Yin Luxing walked in the corridor, and the blue bricks on the ground could be seen. The eunuchs were standing in front of the heavy doors. Inside, there were eight eunuchs standing left and right, without squinting. Around the screen, there stood a **** of good rank. Yin Lu stepped forward to worship, and saw that Emperor Qitai had just finished approving a book, but did not let it go, but frowned and meditated. The whole hall was quiet, only the sound of breathing. Emperor Qitai had a dignified look, and made the same determination. He opened his eyes and asked, "Han Yuanwu, what''s the arrangement of Daomen?" As Emperor Qi Tai asked, one stepped forward: "His Majesty, Pingtian Guan, Xuan Fa Men is the main force willing to listen to this time. They have been subordinated. Once launched, they can immediately control Song Yunmen, especially if they win His mother and Ye Suer. " "Yin Lu, you went to Pingshou County to pass the decree. What happened to Pingshou County and Liujin Island?" Then the emperor looked at Yin Lu. Yin Lu Yi said, "Your Majesty, Pingshou County is eventually a county and county in the imperial court. In this regard, the minister only indicated a little and it was already arranged." "Liu Jin Island was originally a pirate stronghold, not a court stronghold. Fortunately, due to the small population, we have recruited manpower and refugees. We have mixed many people and can do it at any time!" "As for the person who is placed next to the county master, it is ours who can control the county master at any time." The emperor listened, expressionless, and asked, "Are you ready inside the Imperial City?" Huang Gong personally bowed at this time: "The core personnel of the Department of Lulu have concentrated in Beijing under the name of reserved seeds, and everything is ready to be completed. As soon as Pei Ziyun steps into the imperial city, he immediately closes the palace door, and the seven thousand embargoes join the road. Lu Si and eleven factions strangled Pei Ziyun. " A person from the Taolu Division bowed down: "Killing the Yuanshen who fled from Pei Ziyun, the Twenties of the Dragon Veins, and the Taoists all laid down the Tianluodi net. If we die outside, we really have no choice but to die in the Imperial City. It s hard to turn things around. " Seeing that the emperor was still hesitant, Yin Lu was a civil servant, and he took a step forward and said solemnly: "Emperor, according to the records of Dao Lu and the description of Dao Jun''s avatar, Pei Ziyun can still be subdued once he becomes the iron The body, even the imperial city, may not be trapped-this step is the work of the society, or the difficulties of the world! " "The emperor did this great thing, even after all generations, he has done something to the dragon veins." "As for King Lu, as the demons were exposed, the suppression of God''s will grew, and now the blood sacrifice effect has decreased, not the first." "Furthermore, even Daojun will be present, and there will be no leaks." After hearing this, the emperor meditated for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took a long time to return to God. He said, "I thought that year, I was trapped in the Prince''s Mansion, almost at the end of the road, think about it carefully, all the turnarounds are by Pei Ziyun. Giving, Zhenjun and You really do great work. " "I can''t sleep at night whenever I think about it." Listening to this, Yin Lu''s face turned red and he was about to speak, but when he saw Huang Gong secretly stopping his eyes, Yin Lu took a breath and listened to the emperor''s breath and said, "It''s not a burden People, but Daxu''s Jiangshan Society, must be right to heaven, right to hundreds of millions of people, right to be the ancestors. " "How dare you dare to sacrifice yourself for personal gain?" "It''s up to you, pull out Pei Ziyun''s nail!" The words were not loud, but it was a thunder. All the people were relieved, worshipped together, and said, "Emperor Yingming." The **** Gao Guang asked: "How to deal with the king and princess of Chengshun County?" The emperor glanced at Gao Guang and said, "I have no choice but to deal with Pei Ziyun. As long as the king of Chengshun County and the long princess obediently become obedience, how can I bear it?" "Don''t say it''s the blood relatives of the uncles, that is, the Xiaojun Lord, Ye Suer, and Pei Mu. As long as Pei Ziyun is dead, I will not plead guilty, and I will pay heavily. I will say that Pei Ziyun died in battle. Everyone was convinced and shouted, "The emperor is truly a benevolent king who has never seen you." At that moment, suddenly there was information coming up, and Grandpa Huang looked at it with joy: "Emperor, good news, good news, the small county master and Ye Suer are pregnant. Pei Ziyun has a little more certainty of committing suicide, which is really a godsend. " The emperor also showed a bit of joy, and commanded: "Go ahead, don''t be careless." "Now, with King Lu in a hurry, he urged Pei Ziyun to enter Beijing immediately with a gold medal!" "Everything is inadequate, so let''s make three and five. Be sure to make Zhenjun look holy!" Chapter 474： Long Zi Long Sun Wangfu, Chengshun County The Royal Mansion of Chengshun County was originally the former King''s Mansion of the former dynasty. It was repaired several times, and the pavilions and pavilions were one step at a time. At this time, it was spring, the gardens and water gardens, the corridors were winding, and the trees were shaded. But the **** of the Fuzhong rushed all the way and looked a little uneasy. A few of them talked lowly: "Did you find out? There have been many guards outside the mansion recently." "Which door is it? Who sent it? What do you do at the door?" A **** asked, "I went out to buy and sell. Seeing three steps, one post and five steps along the wall, it was very strict." "Inquired, it was said that the nine gates were closed to the door by the emperor, and no other questions could be asked." Someone said, everyone shivered. One whispered, "Did you have a way out of the palace, we are all dispatched here, which is not our business!" "Hey, don''t mention that, when we were sent over, we were all glorious with the palace, and everything was damaged, so we couldn''t easily get out." "You said, isn''t that the one who is afraid of prince?" One person was horrified, and when they said so, everyone was startled. The **** who spoke at first quickly booed, "Don''t you die, talk about this?" "But if there is a doorway, leave quickly, or wait until Wang Ye is banned, and it will be difficult for us to change again." "The right one, I ..." Just then, a director came hurriedly, his face grim and more angry. "See, father-in-law!" "Godfather!" The **** was frightened, for fear that the **** knew what he was discussing, and quickly saluted. The **** glanced at: "What are you doing? Don''t you do anything?" "Yes" The **** was relieved, and all the birds and beasts were scattered. study The window was slightly open, and a garden outside was full of peach blossoms, full of spring, but the king of Chengshun County was agitated and hovering. "It is the rule of the dynasty that the king can be named at fifteen. Some ministers have already handed over the coupons. What would the emperor say?" The king of Chengshun County secretly thought, he could not help recalling how the emperor received himself last year, when he returned to Beijing himself, what the emperor said to himself was vivid. "Guru" Not long away, the tea was cooking, the boiling was boiling, and the strong tea aroma was scattered. The king of Chengshun County didn''t notice it at all, just wandering and meditating. At this moment, the **** voice came from outside the study. "His Royal Highness, slaves are back." Wang Yixi, Chengshun County: "Come in." It was in a hurry to enter. King Chengshun County put down the scroll in his hand and asked with a little anxiety, "Can it be?" Hearing the question from the grandfather, the eunuch''s face was darkened: "His Royal Highness, this matter is gone." "What?" King Chengshun County''s heart sank, his body collapsed on the chair, his face pained, whispered in a whisper, remembered a bit, raised his head and gritted his teeth and asked, "How did things go, yes? Who is stopping the king? " "Zheng Shuang wrote, saying that Wang Ye is fifteen years old and he has the credit. But Jin Shun was crowned, but Li Quanzhen and Xia Wei stopped them." "Although the prince must be crowned king, according to the rules of the former dynasty, it is advisable to relocate with a lower title after the initial seal." "Should be the first official, the county king, and finally the king." "It is said that the juvenile broke the soil and became king, and it is not appropriate to teach. Therefore, there was the scourge of King Lu before. Now that the world is not peaceful, how can you easily rule the king, wait for peace, and then your highness as the king''s fan." "These two dog thieves!" The face of the king of Chengshun County turned red all at once, and he slapped his hands on the table: "These two couples will one day peel their skins alone!" Although he was not fifteen years old, it was just a slap at the table. It was a shock. It was a bit of prestige and murderous. The **** chief took a step back. King Chengshun County hovered for a few steps and snarled in a low voice: "Gu Gu came back at the end of last year and was almost imprisoned in the house. He couldn''t go out easily. All the friends he could see on weekdays were gone, and that''s it." "I ca nt help but rule the king. I did nt expect them to stop. What do they want? Is it true that they will not be able to ban orphans for a lifetime?" The king of Shunsun said, sweeping his hands, the tea cup rolled to the ground, and the tea splashed. "His Royal Highness, you must not say anything!" The **** manager was startled, and said quickly, looking pale all around, and relieved to see no one around. At this time, the king of Junshun also felt that his words were inappropriate, his face turned white, and he resumed as usual: "Lone is just talking angry words, it''s too bullying." "Yeah." The **** chief sighed, and said silently, "Master, they suspect you are too close to that one." "Hmm" King Chengshun County gritted his teeth, and Qing Jin Huo jumped: "In those days, they wanted to go alone to be a prisoner, and now they suspect that Gou and Pei Zhenjun were too close. The black and white let them say, What can you say? " There was resentment in the words, too. Although the king of Chengshun County was precocious, he was only fifteen years old and he was treated harshly. He could not bear it? With that said, neither of them spoke in the room. The **** chief seemed to have to speak. When he looked out the window and saw no one, he whispered, "His Royal Highness, there is something weird in Beijing now, I''m afraid it''s not just for you!" "What''s going on?" Chengshun County King was startled and looked at the **** chief. When the **** sees no one around, he whispered: "Not only you, but even the princess has been treated coldly. It is said that an official has been sent to the court, saying that the princess is greedy, converging huge wealth, misbehaving, and should be treated as a crime. " "Hissing" Listening to this, King Chengshun County took a breath and stood up and took a few steps: "The lonely man thought that the emperor was kind and he had Pei Zhenjun to have it today. It is unfathomable not to want the emperor!" "Crossing the bridge over the river this way." The King of Shun Shun said, got up, looked into the window, and looked at the dim secluded pond not far away. After a moment of contemplation, his eyes turned, and he said, "I already know." The **** chief asked quickly: "What did Wang think?" With a sneer, King Chengshun County said coldly: "Brother Huang is going to do something with Pei Ziyun, and he has seen so much in the royal family alone. The first step in man''s hands is to isolate the party feathers and wipe them out in one fell swoop." "I can''t help but feel good about Pei Zhenjun. I used to be a deity in a temple, so I was imprisoned. How harsh are others?" "Or, Lord, you are guessing." The **** chief executive was silent for a moment. "Haha" the king of Chengshun County sneered: "Guess? If you don''t do it, who would dare to offend Pei Zhenjun in vain? This is the one who survived the thunder and throne, and lived forever!" The king said, closing his eyes slightly, and pushed open the window. There were a few birds flying around, howling. Looking at the bird of freedom, the king''s eyes were a little hazy and hesitant: "Ancient Xu, you have been alone for ten years, watching you grow up, and you have also seen my brother for so many years. What do you think the brother will do? I?" "This" **** chief hesitated: "His Royal Highness, slaves dare not say." "You are guilty of solitary pardon." King Chengshun County waved. Others can go, but the **** chief has long been branded by the king of the county, and he ca nt even leave, but the so-called interest is related, the **** chief thought about it: "When the emperor was a prince, he was famous for his generosity. But it can also be seen that temperament will never do anything to Wang Ye. " "It''s just that there is a precedent for King Lu, plus you have great achievements two times-this is not your presidency, but people in the world don''t know that they all praise you for being the King of England." "In this way, someone has approached you. To be honest, many people of insight have approached the palace in the past. This is proof. The most important thing is that they are too close to Pei Zhenjun. Therefore, the civil servants are even more jealous. ,I am afraid" The **** chief spoke here, speechless. King Chengshun County gritted his teeth: "Do you stay behind forever?" "Master, old slaves don''t dare." The **** chief immediately knelt down to apologize, and the king of Chengshun County waved his hand: "Get up, what does it matter to you?" Talking a few steps, getting more and more urgent, suddenly stopped and said to the **** supervisor: "Now the network is still not tight, can you still send news to the eyeliner you arranged for you?" "His Royal Highness, is that what you want?" The **** chief asked with a little anxiety. "Gu Gu wanted to pass a message to Pei Ziyun." "Master Wang, no matter what is said, in this season, it is a big disaster." The **** was startled, panicked, and the light flashed in his eyes. "When an orphan is born, he is accidentally involved in a vortex, and is labeled with this label. Can he still have a good life? I don''t want to be under house arrest for more than ten years ~ www.novelhall.com ~" said the king. Live a lifetime. " With this remark, the **** chief was silent, and it took a long time to say, "But Wang Ye, once leaked, we are finished!" "Tian Yufu takes it, but suffers its blame. You can''t hesitate to be alone." The king of Chengshun slowly hesitated, looking back suddenly, staring at the **** chief, saying that his eyes were bright and energetic. The **** manager was startled and said nothing. In fact, the **** chief is no stranger to this. In the past, the emperor Taizu was like this. Although surrounded by heavy burdens, he calmly calmed down, paced back and forth, and had the heart to win, so he made the decision. At first, the **** chief was chaotic and confused, and then a sense of sacredness was raised. The county king was only fifteen years old and had a strong temperament, but this decision may not be the bravery of the vigor. "Dragons and grandchildren, fruit is true." "In fact, the theory is similar, the Prince is the least similar to Taizu, and both the King of Lu and the King of Chengshun County have faintly inherited some charm." "Or maybe it''s faint, that''s why we blocked the king today." The **** director was thinking, and he heard Cheng Shunjun Wang Lengheng: "You may say that Gu Gu doesn''t know the inside information, but he doesn''t know it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are very few ways to kill Pei Ziyun. Just these few words, you have to spread the wordZhang Wangyu, Pei Ziyun will know. " The county king saw the **** hesitant, and smiled: "You really are Pei Ziyun really unprepared? Gu You didn''t believe it. In the time that Pei Ziyun followed, he really learned a lot, knowing the bottom line, I just added icing on the cake. "Politics has nothing to do with it, and even if I misinformed, it''s okay-you go!" The King of Shun Shun said, and the **** chief responded: "Yes, Lord Yeah, rest assured that the few eyeliners I arranged before can be used, and the slave will choose the most suitable person." Seeing nothing, the **** chief retired. Chapter 475： Note Liujin Island City Lord''s Mansion The garden was built in the style of Daxu. Pei Ziyun understood the garden. The strange stones in the garden were ups and downs. In the pond, the lotus leaves were pointed and the frogs were faint. Pei Ziyun and Xiaojunzhu walked in the garden and just walked across the West Corridor. The Xiaojunzhu said, "Fu Jun, I have created a chanting fairy line these days." "Well? Listening to the name is not bad, I didn''t expect Chiba to be idle for a few days." Pei Ziyun chuckled, flicking the beautiful young woman in the palm of his hand, and whispered, Xiao Junzhu couldn''t help laughing: "Thanks a lot. I talked to my husband once, and I realized something. " "The pavilion in front, I have already ordered Xiao Qin, and I will wait for my husband to accompany me." The small county master said that the two were about to enter the pavilion. At this moment, a girl-in-law hurriedly came, looking slightly anxious, before Approaching means: "Lord, Lord Lord, the court has sent the commissioner, and the Lord will go up to pick up the mission, and the commissioner will arrive soon." "Ah," the small county master was startled, a little disappointed, and a little nervous: "Is there something good for my husband?" The little county owner said in confusion. "Let''s go, we will see the mission, there is no escape from it." Pei Ziyun said, his eyes flashed cold. The island is not large, the dock area will soon arrive, and Pei Ziyun and the small county host greet. The incense case was prepared, and a boat from the distance came with the wind, with a dragon flag on it, and the shore was getting closer, and the soldiers stood on the two west sides, which was very forest. "Campus ship." Before the boat was approaching, there were people on the observation deck shouting, and the high light stood on the boat, so that everyone could be seen from afar. At this moment, an **** came forward and approached the high light and whispered: "Father, if Zhenjun follows into Beijing, you can Great work is done, and rewards are inevitable. " "Haha" listened, and sneered at the ring lightly with his hand: "Don''t talk nonsense if you go out, otherwise, hum ..." Ling Ling was chilling in his words. When the **** heard it, his face changed and he repeatedly responded: "Little dare not." "Arrived." A moment after the ship had arrived at the dock, someone shouted, "He came to drive and asked Zhenjun to answer it." Then the ship anchored the bridge board, and the three of them were wide and disembarked. I saw Pei Ziyun commanding it. The drums were loud and greeted. "Chen Pei Ziyun, respectfully, please!" "Sacred bow!" The high-light ship descended, and immediately came forward holding the gold medal: "King Lu is in a hurry, please have Zhenjun return to Beijing quickly, Your Majesty urged." "Zhenjun, you are in a hurry, please follow me on board and return to Beijing." In a hurrying tone, Gao Guang was pulling Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun only moved slightly, and suddenly broke away from the pull. Suddenly uneasy, he could not help but rebuke: "Gao Guang, how can you be fretful as a mess? Is it disrespect to the court, not yet Quickly dress and get ready? " Gao Guang was confused, and immediately got caught. According to the plan, he hurriedly caught off guard. As long as he got on the boat, he could refuse to enter Beijing. He didn''t want Pei Ziyun to miss it at all. Instead, he was reprimanded. He calmed down after a while and said, "That Just declare it, Zhenjun, and you know that the battle ahead is urgent. " "You declare it." Seeing Pei Ziyun, he gently bounced the dust on his body and said with a smile. "Pei Zhenjun and the county chief took over the order and carried it from heaven. The emperor said ..." But it was an urgent call to Pei Ziyun to enter Beijing, and then there was a gift to the Xiaojun Lord. After the declaration was finished, he whispered: "True King, the Lord, there are many gifts from the long princess, but His Majesty urged ... " He didn''t say a word, but was interrupted by Pei Ziyun: "You are coming by boat all the way, hard work." "Not hard, court ..." "I have been in front of the main battle, and I know more clearly that the general likes to exaggerate the war. He was not in a hurry. He said the anxiety was so that he would follow the imperial court to ask for food and money. In fact, it would be fine for a few months." "Don''t be in a hurry, come here, and go to rest with your mission." With a wave of Pei Ziyun''s hand, someone will come up, seeing that Pei Ziyun should not, and the highlights are helpless, thinking and persuading in his heart, there is even more gloom in his heart. Did Pei Ziyun know what? The deputy housekeeper introduced the gift of the princess. The little county master listened to the joy, his eyes were reddish, and the housekeeper stepped forward, and submitted a list: "Zhenjun, the gifts are all in there, look at it." Pei Ziyun was about to take it, and there was a note under the list handed up by the steward, and the deputy steward whispered, "The county king said hello to Zhenjun." After speaking, pretending to be okay, waiting for the side. Pei Ziyun froze and then laughed: "Okay, you go down." "Yes, Zhenjun." The steward stepped down respectfully, Pei Ziyun took a deep look, and the small county master rejoiced: "Father, my mother is still thinking of us, and the emperor is still thinking of us." Seeing Xiaojun''s joy, Pei Ziyun reached out and gently hung it on the tip of Xiaojun''s nose: "Of course, you are the mother-in-law''s baby. Seeing Xiaojun''s master rejoicing, although Pei Ziyun was a little hazy in the eyebrows and didn''t speak, he only accompanied Xiaojun to go back all the way and return to the room, only to open the paper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Take a look. "Zhang Net Fishing." "what" Upon seeing Pei Ziyun, his heart sank immediately. The king of Chengshun County sent a message, combining with the original hurried doubts he had seen in the highlights, and the fog in his heart opened: "Is it possible to fail?" A moment in my heart, silently calculating, the fingertips flashed, and a little bit of hovering in it, there was a result in just a moment, seeing a green spirit hanging down, and auspicious. "Dixian calculus is auspicious, but if I target the expert of Dixian, I''m afraid it will also blind its calculus." Pei Ziyun whispered to himself, frowning and reaching out a little, plum blossom moved, a little distant emerged, only a moment, plum blossom stopped, Pei Ziyun At first glance, it was fierce. "Hmm" Pei Ziyun snorted coldly and said, "No wonder I want to go to Beijing, I am afraid that the court and Longmai are going to start. If I do nt have plum blossoms, I''m afraid I will be confused by the calculation. If I lose the number of days, I ca nt see it. I thought that the court would deeply care for him, maybe he would go to Beijing immediately, meet the emperor, and immediately be in an unexpected situation. " "My strength is not enough, and I still need to be promoted. At least the physical diamond is not bad, so it will be harder to besieged." With that said, my mind flashed, my heart sank, and my sense swept through space. It has expanded a lot, and the palace has exposed a palace, with majesty and even more beastly shadows, floating on it, and shining brightly. "Is there a mystery in the palace?" As soon as you think about it, you need to open the palace. When you ca nt open the palace, you lock it up, and you laugh. "It didn''t open, it just fell into me. It just took time to open. Great use. " No longer seeing, my mind moved, looking elsewhere, in the center, the statue of the demon emperor was constantly being blown by the space spirit wind, and the knife was scratched, and the statue was immediately wounded, demon blood and demon spit out, and was extracted by the space, just for a moment The statue is restored again. Chapter 476： 5 consecutive gold medals "Evil Emperor?" Shouted Pei Ziyun. The brass statue didn''t make any sound, and I felt carefully, Pei Ziyun shook his head: "Is it lost spirituality? The speed of extraction is a bit fast!" With the continuous extraction of demon qi, the statue has continued to be truly copperized, and no longer contains the breath of life previously. As for other statues, due to the low grade, all the dried up stones have become stone sculptures. "Only Chengyuanzi petrified, but it turned into iron casting inside." Pei Ziyun looked closely, and saw dozens of statues in the courtyard. It was spectacular and couldn''t help smiling: "System!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "Earth Fairy: Sixth Heavy (89.3%)" "Earth immortal, double wind and thunder, three and four divisions of the Yuanshen, five or six heavy spring thunder baptism, seven or eight heavy iron cast copper irrigation, ninety return to the old child." "The greater the power needed for each weight, the statue of the demon emperor alone will allow me to upgrade to the seventh weight. It seems that it only takes another week, but the court has taken heart and I must prepare more." "I only ask for immortality. Although I won''t pretend to eat and drink, but if Ronghua is rich and rich, I have the titles of Liujin Island and Zhenjun." "But even if this is said, the court will certainly not believe it." "Prince, Emperor Qitai, we used to be alliances, and we don''t want to end up today." Pei Ziyun sighed, turned around, stood up and looked outside. At this time, spring flowers bloom, Liujin Island has a small temperature difference, the garden is lush, and a magnificent scene, but Pei Ziyun''s eyes are gradually cold, and once he looks up, he can see the Yu Xiao given by the emperor. Falling down, catching up and blowing. The little county master was still outside at this time, looking at the gift list. Changsheng tea eighty two, Jichun tea twenty pounds, ginseng twenty sticks, sandalwood fan ten handles, xuan paper twenty orders, refined feather pen twenty sticks, thirty ink boxes, red lotus root five squares. There are also Jade Ruyi, jade bracelets, agate beads, silk, colored satin, and miscellaneous silk. There are also baby and women''s supplies. After reading the article, the little county owner just laughed: "The mother thought about it too well." A woman laughed: "The princess knows that she has a body and is very happy. In addition to this, there is a family letter here." Speaking, a letter was drawn from his arms and sent to him, the little county owner took a look at it, which was the usual words, and was about to speak. Suddenly, Xiao came from afar. For a while, the whole mansion couldn''t help listening. At the beginning, the sound of Xiao sounded as thin and silky as silk hair, and it was continually, and it gradually developed the meaning of joy. It seemed to meet, seem to know, and seemed to know. The little county master has heard a lot of music, and everyone is in his own right. At this time, he slowly stopped and couldn''t help himself. The sound of the husband s Xiao before was actually perfect, but it always felt worse, but now it s not just the so-called putting emotion into the song, but every note and every turn seems to have its own life and rhythm, just listening With Xiao Sheng, it seems that everyone has seen the process of encounter, familiarity, and conscience. The first way of music is basic skills. Many lay people despise the basic skills of musical notes, and think that sentiment is the best, but without basic skills, how can sentiment be natural, but deeply rooted in people''s hearts? Even to be everyone, not only the rhythm and feelings, but also a little natural, the little county master listened to the melody flowing out, and the allusions that had been read followed. "The confidant in the sea, the world is closer." "No, the Yangtze River is dying, the waves are running out of heroes, and the successes and failures are turned away-this husband''s poem seems a bit appropriate." Xiao Sheng didn''t turn around. It didn''t turn into "the Prime Minister knows to press the sword, Zhu Menxian laughed and played the crown", but it ended in memory. However, if the small county master loses something, she always feels that the rhythm is last and a little lost, it seems to be a dream of Huang Liang. Regardless of how you know yourself and your friends, wherever you are, there is a flood of death. The garden is very beautiful. Looking at the misty distance, and taking a closer look, the small county master stood among them. He didn''t speak for a while, and for a long time, he said, "Fu Jun''s skills are complete." Quiet room A song was completed, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Xiao Yi: Grand Master (10.1%)" Unconsciously, Xiao Yi entered the room, but Pei Ziyun ignored it, just sighing long and long: "So Xiao, it''s just love but it''s done." "Jun Zhishou as brothers and feet, then he sees the monarch as abdomen heart; "What''s more, Jun Zhishou is like Kou Qiu." "Since the ages, it has been so. What use is Xiao?" In a word, Pei Ziyun pinched, Yu Xiao shattered, turned into powder, and scattered on the ground. "Call He Qingqing," said Pei Ziyun, and a Taoist immediately answered the door and turned to go out. A few moments later, Liao Qingqing rushed in, and she looked a little bit slain, and as the power became more dignified, she lowered her head and stood obeying the order. "Now we have a few big ships." Pei Ziyun took a few steps and asked. He Qingqing froze for a moment and said, "Lord, we now have thirty ships and master five commercial routes. We secretly have two more ships." "I ordered you to open overseas routes, how is the situation now?" "Lord, it has already been connected, we can sail to Boluo Island for two months." He Qingqing said here, groaned slightly, and smiled: "I have seen this island, which is roughly ten times that of Liujin Island. It''s more than that. " "Ten times as big?" Pei Ziyun was just asking, listening for a moment, this is 2,000 square kilometers. "Yes, I walked a circle, there must be ten times, there are wild bananas all over the island, and there is not much wind, and merchant ships often stop to avoid typhoons." "I took a closer look. There are still a lot of wild spices. The most expensive thing is the bird''s nest." "But the boat we sent out can only camp on Boluo Island. It can''t be further from the distance. Right, there are thousands of natives on the island." "Two months? It''s enough." Pei Ziyun said coldly, "I will give you a task, and I will secretly let the master bring his mother and Ye Suer, plus the small county master, just wait for you and go to the sea immediately. Rhode Island, waiting for my order. " "Liujin Island is still too close and easily affected by the imperial court. Boluo Island is beyond reach." "In the future, the center will be transferred to Boluo Island. You send people to conquer this island. All natives are first reduced to slave farming for infrastructure construction." "If we have a stronghold, we will move our population." He Qingqing listened, just responding: "Yes, Lord, rest assured, we are all familiar with Liujin Island, and going to Boluo Island is just repeating." When she stepped back, Pei Ziyun snorted coldly, playing with the gold medal, seeing the gold medal flashing with sensational golden light, and carrying the dragon spirit. Although she had survived the thunderstorm and turned from yin to yang, she felt a slight pain and shook her head: "Destroy the gold medal, right?" Said tossed on the table and never looked again. The fifth day The mansion is not high in specification, but it is larger in size. At this time, a banquet was set up, with rare dishes on it, sea cucumbers, half a catty abalone, shark fin, whale meat, half a meter of prawns, and Pei Ziyun sat in the first place. He said, "Gao father-in-law, but it s hard to taste the food in Beijing. Eat more." Everyone should be. "Hey" Wei Gaoguang sighed, picked up and lowered the chopsticks, and smiled bitterly: "Slave was in an errand, and did not ask Zhenjun to go back. Where does the taste come from?" For a while the people eating at the table looked at each other quietly. At that moment, someone hurried over and said in front of him: "Zhenjun, another **** is here, and he has stopped at the pier to the house." To be honest, a sharp voice came from outside the palace: "The king of Lu is in a hurry, the emperor misses Zhenjun very deeply, please Zhenjun return to Beijing quickly." Speaking, I saw an **** break in, the **** holding the token, watching Pei Ziyun sitting in the first place and stepping forward: "Jingjun, please take it!" Seeing that another **** came, Pei Ziyun took a moment''s notice, stretched out his hand to play the tassel corner, and smiled: "One gold medal a day, and five are connected today, the emperor is really urgent." Even when he didn''t step forward to kneel and worship, the father-in-law came strong, and looking at the situation, he fell into awkwardness. When Gao Guang saw that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, he got up and laughed: "It is the suppression of King Lu that is not good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The emperor re-emphasizes Zhenjun, so he urges Zhenjun, hey, Your Majesty''s heart, I wait for the subjects to do everything . " "Yes, Your Majesty is worried about the world. Zhenjun left the camp and was defeated by no one in the army. Now the demon soldiers are scrambling and the country is stricken by the people. He will not be able to suppress the dispatch of the army. His majesty is so angry that he has even dumped a few overseas The Purple Jade Cup in Shanggong is here. " The father-in-law was also moving fast. At this time, he did not take the shelf and whispered: "Guanghuai County was broken, Huyong County was looted, General Hu Yuan was killed, there were thirty-one officials convicted by the court, let alone talk about discounts. Damaged. " The father-in-law said, "Your Majesty''s side is chaotic, and Her Majesty is so worried. He also asks Zhenjun to forgive the slaves for his anxiety, and also asks Zhenjun to kill the demons and kill the demons for the people of the world." "Huh, but a few small towns, just a few counties." Pei Ziyun smiled, glanced over the map: "the sky is falling down." Gao Guang and the new **** stunned, grinning bitterly, not knowing what to say, and the hall was quiet. At this time, he saw He Qingqing send someone to serve, handing a look, darker than a gesture. This is everything is ready to be done. Pei Zi drank the wine, took a sip, and smiled suddenly: "But it is not good to suppress King Lu. It really hurts the country and the people. Although I am a Taoist, I have to do my best." Seeing Pei Ziyun saying this, Gao Guang was immediately overjoyed: "Zhenjun, when will you set off? Your Majesty is anxious, and please ask Zhenjun not to wait too long." "Of course." Pei Ziyun responded, turning around and deciding: "Prepare the ship, I will leave today" Both Gao Guang and the **** were pleasantly surprised, with a smile, busy responding: "Yes, yes." Pei Ziyun thought about it again and said, "But I don''t have anyone available for the time being, so come on, call the guards of the Xiaojun Lord and follow me all." Then, Pei Ziyun smiled: "This is the case, now you can all be drunk." Chapter 477： abscond Everyone was full of drunken rice. The weather was rainy, and the highlights lifted the window canopy on the ox cart. The dark mist and rain fell on the sea surface, and the dark sea water was seen far away. , Said to the person behind him: "Little Kuangzi, inform them, when Zhenjun embarks on the road, control his family." Xiao Kuangzi stunned behind him, and responded: "Zhenjun pulled the small county master''s guards away. How can we control the small county master? I''m afraid we can''t handle it all!" Gao Guang smiled: "It''s not difficult, just tune in the lurking person." Xiao Kuangzi froze, thinking about the people arranged on the island, and for a moment said, "Yes, the little one knows." Said to go. "Come back." Gao Guangtu changed his mind. Xiao Kuangzi stood still, looked at it with inquiries, didn''t speak, and saw Gao Guangyin thinking for a while, and waved his hand: "You must be polite to Xiaojun, you must not hurt yourself Anyway, this is the little county owner, the only daughter of the princess. " "We have made a mistake, and we are extremely difficult." The young Kuangzi instantly realized that the royal deeds, that is, any disposal involving the royal family and high positions, must have the above order. Otherwise, there is something wrong with the small county master. If the emperor remembers his family relationship, or the long princess is okay, then the hate is so deep that he can crush the **** who is a royal slave into a crush. Seeing nothing, now retreated. After half an hour, Pei Ziyun led the small county chief''s guard to the commissioning ship. The commissioning ship was very large, with soldiers standing upright, all standing without squinting. And the guards of the small county masters are actually all one-by-one. The highlight on the ship was startled, and I thought it would take some time, but I could arrange it properly. Now I saw Pei Ziyun, and his face changed: "True Jun, go now?" "Of course, Binggui is fast." Pei Ziyun said, turned to look at Gao Guang, and said, "Because his Majesty was urgent, and the father-in-law didn''t matter, he set off immediately." Pei Ziyun said, glanced over the highlights, and the highlights only felt a stun in his heart, and he responded in a hurry: "Yes, set off immediately." With the order, the ship sailed out, Gao Guang was uneasy, and looked at Liu Jindao: "Zhenzhen should not know the arrangement now, as long as the lurkers are properly prepared, it is not difficult to control." City Lord''s Palace Garden Xiao Jun played the piano, the sound of the piano sounded, the butterflies flying, and the swallows flying around. It was a sound of nature, but with a little sadness on his face and emotion in his heart, the husband only accompanied this time. For a moment, I couldn''t help but be sentimental. It was a bit sad that my piano music changed immediately. The close-fitting girl-in-law just listened, and her heart seemed to be infected by the sound of the piano. She felt sad and sad, and Xiaojun played it. She looked at her with her close-fitting girl-in-law from a young age, chuckling: "What are you crying for? I don''t think the princess''s house is complete?" "The sound of the lord''s piano just now, I don''t know why it''s sad. I just listened. I felt sad. I thought of the Fuchu sisters, and even of my parents." As he was speaking, there was a voice that disturbed the tranquility: "The Lord." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Junzhu asked before he could go in detail. He Qingqing took a few armored soldiers straight in. She stood a little at ten meters and said, "You are waiting!" When she came in, she was wearing a knife and clinking. The girl next to her saw her face white. The little county master stood up and wondered, "What are you doing?" He Qingqing faced the girl-in-law: "You go down first, I have something to say to the county master." The close-haired girl-in-law was hesitant, and she turned her attention to the small county chief, who already knew that He Qingqing was the actual steward of the island and her husband''s confidant, and nodded and sent her down. He Qingqing stepped forward to salute: "The lord, something is wrong, please follow me." The little county master was surprised, "What is it? Is it a pirate?" "I don''t know, this is the order of the Lord. Once the Lord is on board, I will immediately bring the county master off the island." He Qingqing said again, "I heard that someone is going to hijack the county master, so I plan ahead." This remark made the Xiaojun owner return to God, saying, "Really? It seems that something really happened. Can I bring the ringlet together?" "Of course, the county owner can bring your mother-in-law." He Qingqing said, "Actually, there are girls and mother-in-law on the boat, and it is enough to take care of each other." "But you have to be fast." He Qingqing said. The chief of Xiaojun nodded, and hurried away with the girl-in-law in the rain. The garden was empty in time. In the sound of rain, He Qingqing showed the color of iron and turned to one person and ordered: "I must **** Xiaojun immediately. The Lord got into the boat. " "Someone on the island will jump out and give it all to you." A mountaineer sneered in armor: "Rest assured, the Lord gave us fifty pairs of armor and crossbow, all of which are weaponry in the army, and Taoists help each other. Whoever dares to jump out, let alone kill, no accidents will occur." He Qingqing nodded: "The court''s target is his wife, so if you kill and jump out, you will continue to maintain law and order, rest assured that the court will not move you." The Shanmin warrior said, "Even if the court moved me, it wouldn''t be a death. This is our duty." He Qingqing nodded and turned to leave. Pingshou County Xunyun Temple Ren Wei was directing people. The green cloth gown had been seduced by the rain, and her hair was clinging to the dripping water. The white and thin face was not flustered. Pei Mu and Ye Suer stood in front of the steps with their umbrellas and Liao Qingye, who had grown into a little girl, and Pei Qianshi looked at Yu Yunjun: "Ms. Yu, is things so bad that we have to leave? ? " "Well, the head is in special contact. The court is not right now. Let me leave with my old lady and others. This time I have to change my face halfway, otherwise it will be difficult to leave." Ren Wei had commanded the completion, saying at this time: "People are already watching around Pei Mansion. Fortunately, Pei Mansion is often infested with people, so the supervisors are afraid to approach, which gives us the opportunity to get away." "Xunyun is not safe, please leave quickly." "Is there something else in the family?" Pei Qianshi was hesitant, and Yu Yunjun said, "No, the court is for you and Su Er. As long as you leave, what can these distant relatives do?" anything." Of course, the premise is that Pei Ziyun has nothing to do with it, or he can hold it. Otherwise, he will immediately destroy the family and do everything, and the relationship of the contamination is a dead end. "That''s good, that''s good." Pei Qianshi nodded and said to Yu Yunjun, "Everything is Ms. Lao Yu, and you bother to tell my son that everything is important to you. He is the lifeblood of the Pei family. Now, and my mother is old, don''t worry too much. " "And if something happens to Yuner, he won''t be able to survive his old age." Pei Qianshi sighed long and remembered his husband, who was also beheaded by the court and beheaded. How similar is this scene? Talking with Liao Qingye''s help, with Ye Suer''s help. "Senior Yu, I''m waiting for news outside, there is some way to spread the word." Ye Suer bit her lip and looked at Yu Yunjun, her hand pressed on the abdomen. Yu Yunjun froze and nodded: "Good!" Woniu Village Pei House The cold wind and rain smelt, and a faint chicken roar came from afar, and everything sank into the darkness, and not far away, two hundred people approached in the dark, and a dozen Taoists had arrived at the village entrance, leaving Pei Mansion is just a hundred steps. There are people''s whistle at the entrance of the village, but the door has been opened. The village chief doesn''t know if it''s cold or afraid, and his body shakes constantly, pointing his finger at a place in the village: "Pei''s house is just that ..." An **** thought about the village map and ordered: "Wait for you to lead the way. If something goes wrong, I peel your skin and destroy your village!" After listening to the old village chief paralyzed on the ground, he repeatedly asked: "Master, please rest assured, I must be right ..." The **** gave a dismissive glance: "You give me a silence, and then you stand upright!" He said a sharp voice to the inspector again: "I know that your **** have always been black, but you listen, this is not an ordinary people''s house, it is Zhenjun Mansion." "The emperor''s intention is to be kind to invite you to Beijing as a guest. You are only allowed to invite others, and you are not allowed to do anything else. You may not blame me if you find yourself dead." As he said, he waved his hand: "Take it down!" A large number of armored soldiers suddenly opened the door and rushed into Pei Mansion. They flew open in a blink of an eye, and the frightened chicken house jumped, and one person came forward in panic: "Who are you, here is Pei Zhenjun Mansion, how dare you be bold? " Before taking the word "take down", he listened to an order ~ www.novelhall.com ~ several armored soldiers stepped forward and immediately took it down. "Hurry up, please invite your wife and old lady!" The **** came to the hall and did not go deep by himself. That''s all. The soldiers didn''t hit people, they just arrested people. A dozen people were in the house for a while. Among them. "Where are the old Tai Pei and Ye Suer?" A soldier searched around, but no one followed the soldier''s report, and the **** asked a surprise. "This man said that he went to Xunyun View and stayed in the view." Bai Sanzhu said tremblingly as instructed. "What?" The **** was furious. "Come, where are our spies, and why didn''t we hand in the information?" The **** asked angrily, a Taoist fearing: "Father-in-law, half an hour ago, the people we monitored also reported that the old lady Jun and Ye Suer were eating in the house." The **** was startled, his face sinking: "Come, send someone to look for the cloud immediately." "Yes!" The inspector responded. Xunyunguan is not far away. After a while, the inspection came in wet, although it was spring or blushing, and salute to the eunuch: "Father-in-law, sneeze-Xunyunguan has no one, but outside I I saw that there were marks on the ox cart, and it seemed wrong-- father-in-law, use torture! " Speaking, he glanced inside the house. The eunuch''s face was iron-blue, and he said, "Asshole, what''s the use of punishment if you leave the old lady and wife?" Unlike the inspection, the **** understands that if Pei Ziyun is an ordinary person, he only has the official body and no power, and it does not matter if he is dead. If Pei Ziyun is dead, it does not matter. But Pei Ziyun is a real monarch with great power. If the court reconciles with Pei Ziyun, even if it is a temporary reconciliation, if he is out of order, he must kill Pei Ziyun to accompany himZi Lin took poison to commit suicide, his wife and daughter hanged, and relatives were taken into custody It''s not two months! Drinking at the moment: "Immediately notify the road blockage along the way, and immediately report to the court." Chapter 478： Hang Songyun Mountain Shanmen There is a lake under the mountain, and the reeds are dense. The mountain is not too high. It is only a few hundred meters. In the shade, the high Taoist temple and the tower are clearly visible. A little further away, a Taoist officer who was dressed in white and was very frugal, but looked displeased: "Pei Qianshi disappeared? Miss Ye Suer?" "Yes!" The messenger''s face was dignified and he smiled bitterly. "What else?" "One of the whereabouts of Pei Qian''s and Ye Suer may be Songyunmen. The commissioner ordered us to come immediately and must seize Pei Qian''s and Ye Suer." The presiding officer heard it and whispered, "Well, we only started last, and now we have to tear our face with Songyunmen." "Sir, you can''t do it now, you can''t make a difference." "Otherwise, we will have a much greater chance of success." The man asked in a low voice, and the Taoist heard it, groaned a little, and shook his head: "Let s just find it, and But you can evade the protection of the old lady, and it is really a shame to use the Xuan Fa Men. If there is a major event, we will not be able to do well. " "Master, now?" "Surround the gate of Songyunmen Mountain immediately, but only mobilize the chariots, order the armored soldiers, and prepare for the Xuanfamen Peace View of Heaven." The Taoist said, taking a deep breath, leading people straight up the mountain gate. Songyun Gate followed the Taoist leader to send up the mountain, and the bell rang, and with the bell, a large number of Taoists came out of the room. "You are not allowed in." Shanmen, several Taoists said angrily to Guancha, flushed: "Here is where Pei Zhenjun''s gate is located. You dare to run wild, you must offend the real monarch, do you guilty of sin?" The Taoist official was not angry, but just sneered: "You leave, Pei Zhenjun is the imperial court to seal Zhenjun. The government has its own function to protect parents, wives and children. This county and county decrees have disappeared. Suspected Elder Guimen Yu Suddenly taking them away, this did not conform to the rules and had to be checked. " "As long as I wait to see the true parents, wives and children, we will leave immediately!" With that said, there was a messenger to step forward and push Taoists. "Who dares to come forward?" Just before the messenger pushed the Taoist away, a voice sounded. The Taoist heard the sound of a sudden joy, and quickly let go: "Zhao Ning, you finally came, these Taoist officials came and said they would search us. Songyunmen Mountain Gate, you must find Elder Yu. " "Oh," Zhao Ning swept past the Taoist and the uncle and asked, "I don''t know why you came to Songyunmen?" "It was for Elder Yu to take away Zhenjun''s family members." The Taoist stepped forward and said, "My official suspects that you Elder Yu will attempt to misbehave against Zhenjun''s family members." "Zhenjun teaches in the door. Who dares to be disrespectful, what do you mean?" "Elder Yu is the father of the teacher, how can it be bad for the teacher!" A large number of Taoists have gathered in front of the mountain gate. At this time, they were filled with indignation. Zhao Ning calmed his face and pressed his hands. The Taoists immediately calmed down and just asked, "What are you going to do?" "Elder Yu was also asked to come out and see that Zhenjun''s mother and his wife were missing. The court was worried and had to check. Seeing the previous one and telling the relatives where to go ... I''m relieved when I wait." Zhao Ning sneered slightly: "You are waiting to find a teacher to teach? She travels with her disciples. As for Zhenjun''s wife and mother, she also went out. Zhenjun left an order, saying that the old lady was depressed recently and went out , You can retreat. " "Don''t believe it, Zhenjun''s hands are here. Should this Shangguan look?" Zhao Ning said with a smile. When the Taoist official heard it, his body was shocked. He didn''t want Pei Ziyun to reach this point. His heart was stunned, but his face was not exposed. He hesitated for a long time. Maybe show me? " "Take it away" Zhao Ning said, throwing a handwritten note over, the Taoist took it and opened it for a look, his face changed, this handwriting was exactly Pei Ziyun''s handwriting. Zhao Ning said again: "There is no one in the mountain gate, you see, the mountain gate is so big-you can arrange for people to see it." The Taoist official listened and laughed: "Once the real monarch arranged, there was no reason to believe, I will rest assured, but I waited to act on my own, and forgive me." With that said, let God, who is good at this matter, catch people inside for inspection. In fact, there were more than a hundred people in the entire gate. After a while of searching, there was no problem. "That''s really disturbing-withdraw!" The Taoist commanded, and the messenger retreated. After walking down the steps for a hundred meters, a Taoist went up: "In this case, have we leaked the wind ourselves, are there authentic or secret people in the gate?" "Also, we can attack and kill just now. Songyunmen didn''t dare to take action. We also had the support of Xuanfamen and the Heavenly View of Heaven. All of them won''t be a problem." "Hum" Dao Leng hummed: "Pei Qianshi and Ye Suer are very unlikely to be here. You are a real jun, would you not consider this?" "And Songyun Gate is to hold on to Pei Ziyun''s master. Now Pei Ziyun puts Song Yunmen at his disposal and we can''t move." "We are still holding the banner of protecting the true monarch''s wife and daughter secretly. What can we say even if we are in the real monarch? We can completely tear our face ..." Having said that, the Taoist official said nothing, but thought in his heart: "Once things change and you settle down, what do you say to the court, and what will Shangguan do?" The officials were not benzene, and immediately understood, but felt that the cold sweat shed, and my heart was terrified: "Adult wise, if I am not an adult, I am afraid I will make a mistake." "It''s good to know the interests. The court''s affairs, which can be solved by hitting and killing, still have to be solved by the brain. When I graduated from the Department of Education and Training with me, I still have ..." The words were half aloud, and his expression was a bit sad. And stopped. "Sir, but how do we explain to the champs?" "Interpretation? We have all Zhenjun''s handwriting, how can we explain it? The latter matter is not related to us. It is not that we have made a mistake. With Zhenjun''s handwriting, we will not be responsible and no one can blame us. The Taoist sneered. Who would be involved if this was a last resort? On the mountain gate, Zhao Ning watched these people evacuate, and was relieved, but with anger again: "I didn''t expect these people really want to do anything, but the core disciples in the gate have already been transferred overseas, as long as the palm teaches peace, How dare you do it? " Secretly watching the distance, turned inside. The sea Dozens of ships are sailing, birds are flying in the sky, and the sky is gradually darkening, indicating that the storm is approaching and the sea is turbulent. At this time, a girl in Tsing Yi came to a corner of the side of the ship where there was no one. Take out a piece of jade. "What are you doing?" A voice behind her suddenly said that the girl was shocked and hid Yu Pei behind her, but she had no movement, her hand hurt, and he held Yu Pei and her hand. "Xuan Guangpei, the treasure of communication positioning. I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure in your hands. Who gave it to you?" He Qingqing asked, and the aunt''s face turned white, but she could not bear to say. He Qingqing sneered slightly: "Under Miki, why not ask for it, unless I committed suicide in the beginning, I wouldn''t even dare to say that I could survive the sentence, and you dare to have the backbone?" "Take it down!" Just then, there were two mountain people who grabbed the maid and dragged it to the bilge. The maid couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted, "I''m the close maid of the county master, you can''t do this." "Take it down, start torture, just do it." He Qingqing smiled disdainfully, and after a while there were tortures and screams in the cabin. Later, the mountain people came out: "Recruited, saying that a Taoist had given her jade to her, as long as she was in the sun, she didn''t have to do anything." He Qingqing said coldly: "It''s abominable. I didn''t expect the court to take out such a treasure in order to deal with the Lord. It was really sinister." "Miss, what are you doing?" He Qingqing glanced with a chill on his face, and said in a cold voice: "He called everyone on the boat, hanged himself in public, all the accessories were confiscated, and our route cannot be leaked." "Yes" For a while, they were convened on the boat. Except for the two pregnant wives who were banned from coming up, everyone else was here. He Qingqing waved, "Bring up." With an order, I saw the mountain people shouting crying and dragged the girl, who was full of scars, onto the deck. "You all know what happened?" He Qingqing Gege smiled and looked around: "You come from everywhere, some even from Princess Mansion. It has something to do with it, and I''m usually kind to you ~ www.novelhall. com ~ But here is Pei Mansion, the Lord is the sky. Whoever dares to sell, I will send her to the ghost gate! "He Qingqing said coldly," Hang her in public! " "No!" The mountain people got the order, dragging the girl to the front, the rope went to the neck, the girl was struggling: "No, I am a court man ... you can''t do this." But as soon as the two mountain people lifted up, they hung her up and kicked Yayi''s foot under the stool. Suddenly, Yayi lost her strength and hung on the rope, struggling hard. "Woohoo" maid groaned in pain, breathing harder and harder. She instinctively pulled the rope around her neck, but the rope became tighter and tighter, her tongue gradually extended, her eyes opened horribly, her body twisted violently, both Desperate kick in the air, hoping to step on something. After a few minutes, she struggled slightly, her legs were only slightly spasm, her whole body was stiff, and she fluttered in the wind. The people present were all pale, and some even passed out. The mother-in-law of Xiaojun only managed to keep calm: "Ms. Qing, what''s going on? What did she do to hang her? She said to the court just now?" He Qingqing took out the dazzling light and said, "Everyone, there are treacherous court officials in the court who are not good for the Lord, so the Lord ordered everyone to go to sea together. Please rest assured that there is a lot of food and water, and we found a desert island to call Although there were not many people on it, but there were water, bananas and wild sheep, it would not be a problem in a few months, but she used Xuan Guangpe to guide the adulterer and lock the enemy''s position, so I sent her into the ghost gate. " At this moment, the mountain people approached, looked at the maid, and threw it with the canvas. "Just everyone, in order to avoid the hands and feet of the traitors in the DPRK these days, please do everything according to my schedule-do you understand?" "I see." Everyone responded to each other, their voices startled even loudly. Chapter 479： 7 must Liujin Island Pier Not to mention the bustling, but also moored twenty or thirty ships, large and small, with masts towering, although the sky was dark and gloomy night, there were people coming and going on the stone pier, intertwined into a noise. The pier now has only one street. The inn, shop, restaurant, restaurant, tea shop, and the upper-floor guest room at the end of the inn are considered first-class in the shop, but it is still small and dirty, which makes a middle-aged person a little overwhelmed. "Sir, please bear with me." The shopkeeper whispered. Middle-aged people understand their intentions. The big shop here attracts attention, but the small shop is not easy to attract attention, and the track is not eye-catching. He waved at the moment: "Nothing!" I still have this patience. Gradually, over time, the streets are quieter, but there are some betting stalls, green houses, and bars. The shopkeeper whispered, "Sir, it''s time." Middle-aged people also understand that if there is no one at all, but they are conspicuous, they should make a sound, and the shopkeeper immediately goes out to give orders, and for a moment, there are several beeps! For a moment, more than fifty people got out of the ship, covered by dark clouds, and headed for the city''s mansion several miles away. The city''s mansion set up a beautiful and elegant blue wall. With the ups and downs of the terrain, it dotted the pavilions and towers, forming In the garden, if outsiders can''t find the specific one. "A good garden." The middle-aged man admired. Before he acted, he spied on the situation. Although he was amazed, he went to a pavilion without hesitation and reached the wall in a blink of an eye. "Ready!" In the dark, the middle-aged man gasped slightly. Suddenly, a horror erupted, and then a bright light exploded. "Flash!" Then he only heard one command: "Shoo!" This hoarse and cold command suddenly cut through the tranquility, followed by a sharp whistling, a rush of arrow rain pouring in, and a blood flower splashing at the moment. "There is a way, it''s a crossbow!" The people who came over were also astute. Some people shouted immediately, some lying down, some side flashing, middle-aged people''s ears, a crossbow cut through the air, Passing by. "Ambush, quickly withdraw!" The middle-aged man immediately issued an order. Under the attack, these people showed high military literacy and quickly stabilized their withdrawal. "Shoot again!" The other party was unmoved. The second wave of arrow rain fell. The middle-aged person watched the shopkeeper fall, a crossbow penetrated his head, and blood and brain splashed. Even if it is elite, under the second coverage blow, it can''t be confused. "Ignite!" The closed door suddenly opened, and as the door opened, lights quickly lit, and the middle-aged person looked quickly and saw that he was half dead. During the heavy opening, the door was filled with armored armored soldiers, all without expressions, with a gloomy expression in the middle, drinking: "Dao Fa!" The armor that "banged" suddenly shone, and a breath of horror forced the middle-aged people. The middle-aged people were shocked. Not only were they half dead, but in order to avoid detection, they did not wear armor. hit? Drinking now: "Misunderstanding, we are from the court ..." The words haven''t finished yet, listen to the previous command: "Shoot again!" The army crossbow was fired in three consecutive shots without the need to hit the crossbow. The third batch of arrow rain fell relentlessly under the light, and only listening to the sound of " ", there were originally more than twenty people left, and seven or eight fell at a time. Then the man said, "One stays, kills all!" "Yes!" The armored soldier Jiaye slammed suddenly, someone exclaimed: "Master, what should I do?" "Fight!" The middle-aged man drank, but it was too late, the armored soldiers had already rushed on, and the two sides collided together, desperately fighting. When it comes to martial arts, even the middle-aged people are more sophisticated, but the people on the island are wearing armor and blessings. They are not at a level. The screams continued, and the remaining dozen people were killed only in the blink of an eye. Now there are only two middle-aged people beside them. Suddenly, the two turned away and abandoned the middle-aged people. But he ran a few steps. Two screams came, but he was shot dead. At this time, the middle-aged man shed his hair and was wounded by Soco. He yelled, "Dare you, I''m the court official, kill me, that''s The assassin rebelled, the court will not let you go! " However, these mountain people are the armored soldiers, and they don''t care at all. The two mountain people who are good at using swords take almost one step at the same time and send out the sword together. A knife slanted into the waist of the middle-aged person, the knife went from the waist to the lower abdomen, and a chopped arm was cut into the body. The two knives intersected in the middle-aged person, and even made a muffled sound. The middle-aged man''s eyes were wide open, and he wanted to say that a blood spurted, and he only fixedly glanced. The corpse fell to the ground, and then died, but his eyes widened and he did not stare. "Gather the bodies and throw them all into the sea." "The problematic ship is immediately requisitioned, and there are people on board, let alone kill it." The Shanmin Samurai leader said stiffly and coldly. Oceanic Ship "Father-in-law, in fact, we can postpone it until the arrangement is completed. Now no one is directing it. It hastily started. We don''t know what the situation is on the island." The **** who passed the gold medal whispered. In the dark clouds, the wind is blowing, the sea is turbulent, and even the boat is bumpy, but the highlights do not care. Looking out of the window, drinking tea, turning his face and staring, "I have to do things one by one, this With primary and secondary, what is the most important situation now? " "It was Zhenjun who successfully arrived in Beijing. This is the fundamental event." "As for the situation on the island, it is not important to say that it is practical, it is, it is a joy, it has failed, and it has nothing to do with the overall situation." "Furthermore, despite the hasty launch, Yao Jifu is from the army, savvy and capable, and astute, how can he make a mistake." That was too monitory, so I had to call it again and again, but suddenly he felt his brain and said in amazement, "Well, the direction seems a bit wrong." Gao Guang was stunned, and his face was discolored. He looked at a Taoist officer, who immediately took out a compass to check: "Father, no, we suddenly changed lanes, what happened?" Gao Guang didn''t know much about his identity, and shouted, "Hurry up, go to the captain''s room." Speaking, he took someone to the captain''s room, but for a moment, he went towards Zhenjun''s room with a gloomy face. I saw Pei Ziyun sitting in the living room, and there were dozens of Songyunmen behind him. words. Gao Guang broke in, and his face turned blue: "Zhenjun, why change the course? This is not the way to Beijing." Pei Ziyun sat down, took a cup of tea and took a sip to moisten his throat, sneer: "Lu Wang''s suppression is not good, I will go directly to Jinzhou, wait for the suppression of Lu Wang, I will go to Beijing no later." The high light screamed, "You are the resistance." The words weren''t finished yet, only listening to the sound of "snap", Pei Ziyun slap heavily, the highlights fell out immediately, his face became swollen, and a palm print appeared. "Bold!" The **** behind Gao Guang shouted, and two armored men pulled out their swords. Pei Ziyun reached out a little, and only heard a bang. The **** connected two armored soldiers, a hole appeared in the eyebrows, splashed out and fell to the ground, but killed immediately. "How is this possible? I''m a commissioner, I''m a serious commissioner!" The bald head buzzed, thinking for a while, waiting for the warm blood to flow down to the ground before waking up, seeing Pei Ziyun''s eyes sweeping and staring: "I want peace in Jinzhou first, are you opposed?" Looking at the murderous eyes, Gao Guang suddenly understood, and then humming was death. Suddenly a kind of humiliation rushed into his heart, and his neck was blue, and he wanted to stand up, just looking at the cold light in Pei Ziyun''s eyes, but he felt cold all over. I was raised, I could not help lowering my head and muttering, "Yes!" "If yes, then go to work." Pei Ziyun said lightly, not afraid of the highlights to go out, gathered the armored soldiers on the ship to resist. A hundred people can kill them in an instant. Just a Taoist stepped forward, handed in a towel, and Pei Ziyun wiped away a trace of blood, but killed the eunuchthe **** was not as good as Gao Guang, but was also the **** who was ordered. If he kills, he will have a backlash. "Sure enough, supernatural powers are worse than strength." "I dig into the fifth floor of the Star Wars Star Trek and practice, but it is only able to resist the counterattack of the lower five officials, but now, after I thunder and thunder, my bearing capacity has greatly increased." "If you go further and complete the iron-cast copper irrigation, there will be no more fear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Beijing Xuanwu Hall "drink" "what" I saw shouts one by one, headed by Taoist officials, generals as nuclear, armored soldiers connected, formed into seven large arrays, each large array has seven small arrays, endless, with tokens, like a real dragon will be Everything in the array is locked. "The Seven Dragons Spirit Formation, it really reacted differently." Dao Jun stood in front of the temple, his eyes filled with aura, and all the things in front of him were reflected. The people on the side smiled: "What difference might Dao Jun see?" "Wind, lightning, earth, water, fire, god, qi." "Wonderful!" Feng Ti clapped and praised, "It is not a loss to be a prince, but to see through the mystery at a glance. This combination of seven musts, and more army siege, is the court''s best method to deal with Taoists." "The power of Dixian has been around for a long time. Of course, the imperial court would not have no choice. Otherwise, would the victors of all ages remain unchanged?" "This array is the large array recorded in the biography of Lie Xian that year. After several years of secret transmission, it is even more prestigious." The so-called seven formations in this battle are actually deceived words. In fact, they are united into one formation. The evolution of dragon spirit alone is enough to sever all Taoism. Among them, there are even armored soldiers who are really horrible. Dao Jun knew in his heart that he looked at the jaw head from afar: "The Daoists who were not baptized by the five or six heavy spring thunder in this array, they lost all their magical powers alone, and they slaughtered like weak chickens. This is really against me and other Taoists Good means. " "Even if the realm of iron-cast copper irrigation has been reached, although the mana cannot be completely dissipated, it does not receive outside support. It is purely mana consumption. If the fire is still shallow, there is a risk of falling. Several disciples of this Jun must have been this. The battle was over. " "Ahem, Daojun, don''t be angry, it''s not built for you." Feng Min smiled: "Daojun, the past two thousand years, the deceased is still the same, the past has been stunned, and also asked Daojun to let go feelings." Chapter 480： Resistance Dao Jun smiled: "Then go out and use wine together? Before the millennium, the world''s food and wine, or the original taste!" "Dao Jun has asked, but dare not, please." Feng Min responded, and went out with Daojun, went out in the imperial city, and walked for a while, only to see the restaurant, hung a red yarn lamp, and then went in. The man has greeted him: "Come two-want a seat? " "Go upstairs!" Feng Min said casually, and the man led the class up, and when he saw an elegant seat by the window, Feng Min said again, "Go up your five dishes, and then go to the pot of Chunsha wine!" The buddy responded, and Feng Min smiled again: "Chunsha wine is a tribute wine, and just because these shops have a way to get it, Daojun can taste it." It was just said that a Taoist came in, wore a nine-pin official uniform, hurried forward, and whispered a few words to Feng Min''s side, and Feng Ti''s face suddenly changed. "But what happened?" Dao Jun asked with a smile, and saw Feng Min''s face pale: "Don''t conceal Zhen Jun, just now there was news that Zhen Jun temporarily changed course, first went to Jinzhou to suppress King Lu, and then to Beijing." Feng Min said, staring at Daojun with a look of doubt: "You are Daojun, can you know why?" "Hum, you are really bold, dare to doubt me?" Dao Jun chuckled: "I signed a contract with Taizu, how can I tell you?" "If I tell you, I''m just ashamed immediately." Dao Jun said, and frowned again. "Or if something goes wrong within you, it''s possible, if Pei Ziyun has a **** installed, he can also know." "Impossible!" Feng Min frowned. "People who have been summoned are all enclosed in the imperial city and are not allowed to go out. No one is allowed to go out. The Dafa cannot be transmitted through the imperial city." "Furthermore, this selection is all about choosing loyal and trustworthy people. Dao Jun listened, hesitated, pondered and shook his head: "The real jun is a Taoist, and I am a Dao Jun, so there is a little source. I have used Dao Qi to deceive him so that he cannot perceive it." "He was deceived by me, but he has survived thunderstorms. This is absolutely impossible, and the confusion is relative. I can''t detect his mind, but the leak may be great." Seeing Feng Min''s disbelief, Dao Jun said: "And to the point where Pei Ziyun is cultivated, there is a whim in my mind. Even if I am confused by Taoism, it is difficult to completely stop it, or it is instinct to avoid evil. " "Whether that''s the case, I suggest pushing the boat down the river, annihilating King Lu first, and of course calling Pei Ziyun into Beijing-this can''t be dismissed? As long as he responds, he can be thundered." Feng Min nodded and asked, "What if I still quit?" "That means that the child already knows the inside story, but even if the plan is not successful, this person is young and talented, and it is impossible to cast iron or copper in one or two years. We still have time to calculate or directly hang." "Of course, we are just the ones who made the plan, and the real decision is still in heaven." Dao Jun said, but when the buddies had brought up the dishes, the two kept silent. Dao Jun then lighted the belly of the pig belly with a smile, and smiled: "This dish was already there, and now, it really hasn''t changed much. I''d like to enjoy a mouthful." Dao Jun was relaxed, but Feng Min had no interest in this aspect, and found a ingot: "Be careful!" The man took a look. It was the first-class official silver, the standard five or two, and the white background was deep and frosty, and he bowed with a smile on his face: "This, I will go to the clipper to change." "The rest are rewarding you!" Feng Min said, "Serve two more dishes." It didn''t take half for the other two, and the man laughed and narrowed his eyes into a seam, saying, "Thank you, I''ll go down and serve." The buddy went away, and Ya Jian was quiet, Feng Min bowed: "No matter what the reason, I can only come in accordance with the second article, but I can''t be the master of this matter, I immediately go back to face holy." "Taojun, please use it slowly." Feng Min said, disappeared at the stairs, but he did not invite Daojun to face holy. Even if the situation is tense, he will not let the emperor meet Daojun. This is for the safety of the emperor. Seeing Feng Min hurried away, Dao Jun lost his ease and smile just now, and looked at the rainy days, sighing: "This is not only a whim, but also an inner thief in the heart, can we be agile and not be deceived, This is the sincerity. " "The sincere way, you can know beforehand that the country will be prosperous, and there must be good things; the country is about to die, there must be evil. Seeing the tortoise and moving around the four bodies. Blessings are coming, good must be prophets; It is sincere as God. " This is a phrase from the golden mean. Although Dao Jun does not know it, Daomen also has a similar realm, and his thoughts flashed through: "How many big heroes are not pure in heart and are fascinated by luck?" "Be sincere with oneself in order to be detached. My junior is really alert and not be fooled by qi." "It''s more difficult to kill this person." Imperial palace Feng Min paused his coat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took a breath of air-conditioning, went to the Huangmen to give a briefing, and had a will for a moment: "See Feng Min in the Royal Study Room." Feng Min was nervous and went to the Royal Study Room along the road. The **** said, "The emperor said, you are here, call in immediately, you don''t have to ask again." Feng Min went in and saw Emperor Qi Tai sitting and discussing with the minister. He was busy and saluting. Emperor Qi Tai waved his hand freely and said, "You are waiting." He continued what he said just now: "It is right to relocate the people, but the problem of resettlement ..." A sitting minister groaned and said, "The emperor thinks carefully, food is the top priority." "After the military riots in Jin, Chen and Qin, the autumn crops were basically cut off last year, and spring crops can not be expected, but some crops can be rushed. There are 1.2 million stones in the grain inventory, and 200,000 stones can be transferred." "Not only that, there is also grain storage in large households, and the government can urge it. Although some people must be tossing together in the process, it can save hundreds of thousands of people from hunger. It is still worth it." "If there is relief, there must be severe punishment. The emperor, at this joint, took the grain and hoarded it. He also had to kill a batch. The emperor listened and sighed, saying, "Your words all make sense. Go and get a piece of Chen before you play it carefully." "Yes!" The two ministers knew that the emperor had a secret to say, and retreated. "Your Majesty" Feng Min''s face was dignified and he saluted again. The emperor was sitting on top, then he looked over at it: "Feng Qing came in a hurry, but something happened?" "Your Majesty, although Pei Zhenjun was awarded the imperial decree gold, but did not enter Beijing, he turned directly to Jin and Qin, saying it was urgent, and he wanted to cut off the demon soldiers for His Majesty before returning to Beijing." "What?" The emperor heard his face change, and was a little angry, and even a little blue: "Pei Ziyun dare to resist? How dare he, how dare he?" Chapter 481： Poison One Qitai emperor buzzed in his head, blood rushed to his face, restrained his emotions with the greatest strength, but his heart was flustered, and his legs trembled slightly. The imperial power said that if the roots were used, someone would have to execute them. If they were not enshrined, the sacredness would be gone forever, and they could only be beaten by force. Just then, another **** made an obituary: "Your Majesty, Yingzhou sent an urgent report." "Transfer!" Emperor Qi Tai said a moment of silence, after all, he was the emperor, just a little panic and weakness, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Your Majesty, we were sent to Yingzhou to prepare to meet Pei Qian''s and Ye Su''er, and said that the old lady was upset and Zhenjun arranged for his wife to travel with her. I don''t know where to go, and, and ..." The **** said, hesitated, the emperor looked cold: "What else?" "Your Majesty, the people of Liujin Island wanted to control the small county master, but all of them were killed. One thousand households Yao Jifu died and was nailed to the dock-said to be pirates." "And through the news afterwards, I said that the Xiaojun Lord was gone, I wonder if someone was ventilating to report, or what happened." The **** said, his face was a little pale. "I know, you go down." The emperor said whitely to the eunuch, seeing the **** quit, the emperor moaned, his face glowed with red, but looked at Feng Min: "What does Tao Jun say? Is there any way? ? " "Dao Jun said, maybe it was Pei Ziyun''s whim, so he instinctively went to Qinzhou. For the current plan, or wait for the victory of the annihilation of the demons, and then call on him by great efforts." Feng Min said Dao Jun''s words, The emperor gradually calmed down at this time, pondered for a long time, and suddenly ordered: "Now that Pei Ziyun has gone to Jin and Qin, he immediately recognized Pei Ziyun''s command and sent his encouragement." "Just say, Lai Zhenjun is very deep." Jinju When Pei Ziyun arrived in the state city, a post immediately reported Pei Ziyun''s itinerary, flying like a horse and a meteor, and when the last horse came back, he was thirty miles away from the city. I saw two commissioners greeted him with a pair of ceremonial ceremonies and ordered: "Shoot and play!" Immediately, a masterpiece of drum music was greeted by the hundred officials. The first two commissioners came forward at this time: "See Zhenjun." "You are all commissioned, how dare you accept your great gift." Pei Ziyun was surprised and raised her own hands. At this time, the two commissioners said: "The emperor has a purpose, and Ming Zhenjun presides over the whole situation, and I will be restrained." He also said, "The real will is still coming, but the advance manuscript through the Department of Records has arrived." Bozhou Li Pan, Beiyuan Prefecture Huang Yuanzhen said, and submitted the manuscript. Pei Ziyun bowed, took a look, and saw the whole transcript, tender and affectionate: "Ai Qing is worried about the world and is not very happy." Pei Ziyun read this sentence, his face remained unchanged, and said, "Your Majesty is in love, and the minister is terrified. If so, let''s go in!" "True King, please!" The two commissioners led the way into the city. After entering the city, he listened to the firecrackers. For a while, the smoke shrouded. Pei Ziyun looked at the car calmly, but his heart rolled. Arrived in Jinzhou, the county magistrate ordered a kiss, bowed down, and gave a gift of ritual. At the moment, the crowd was surrounded, and the people bowed down. If someone else thought it was the scenery, Pei Ziyun smiled slightly and a chill appeared in his heart. . "It''s the same as the imperial edict. It is a gift on the surface. "The emperor and the courtier no matter how close they are, they don''t need to be so friendly, this is a signal in itself, it seems that the emperor''s heart to kill me is firm." Thinking, Pei Ziyun gazed closer and closer to the camp, and the three hundred military captains saw him from a distance, and then knelt down and shouted in unison: "Meet Zhenjun." Then the missionary led the officials to the camp, and the army had a large account. In the middle of the file, there were four treasures in the study room, one by one, and the generals rushed in. Pei Ziyun was in front. The two commissioners followed. Say: "Please, Zhenjun!" Pei Ziyun rose, looked around, and said with a smile: "Many of you are familiar faces. I have already seen the situation. The demon army is very cruel and kills everywhere. Although you are doing well, the steps are a bit slow. Every day The monster soldiers are slaughtering the people. It is really urgent. " The general said with one hand, "Will listen to Zhenjun''s order." Most of them are sincere. No matter what the court thinks, Zhenjun still has the ability to fight. Pei Ziyun nodded and said, "I now issue an order, and the frontline counties must withdraw as soon as possible. I give a half-month deadline. If it is not completed in half a month, I will cut the prefecture and county magistrate. " "Second, all the cavalry in the states concentrated on me. Those who refused to surrender were also immediately disposed of by military law." "Yes!" Pei Ziyun said blandly: "The demon army has no blood food, it is nothing more than thousands. With me, how can thousands of demon soldiers be enough?" In fact, fighting is not like this. It is just a matter of relocating the people. In fact, it is a major project. You must coordinate with the court to be methodical. , Where to consider more? Whatever comes naturally is quick success. Lu Wangfudi The earth is deep, and there are yin mountains everywhere. With the change of Lu Wang''s blessing, the vicinity also becomes disturbed, and the evil spirits are leaked. Many ghosts are horrified by the evil spirits. "Roar" With the roar of an evil spirit, a weaker evil spirit was torn up and greedily swallowed up, and in the blessed land, it was shrouded in blood and mist, and dense skulls hung on the demon tree. The soldiers were patrolling in the forest, watching carefully from a distance to avoid the invasion of the spirits. Suddenly, the demon soldiers in Blessed Land looked into the air, and saw a demon light sky falling, extremely bright, and landing on the reincarnation platform. "See the demon emperor." As soon as the reincarnation stage moved, the scribes chose a figure, and the king of the king fell, and Xie Chengdong stood on the side, sneering: "The last time you urged Longqi, what permissions do you want?" "Your Majesty, the minister really doesn''t have permission." The scribe smiled bitterly, and then another blood light fell from the sky, and some souls fell into the blood lake before the reincarnation stage. "Huh, do you think I will believe it?" Lu Wang said coldly, "You really don''t blame me if you don''t really surrender your authority." "Your Majesty, I don''t have permission, you should feel right." The scribe''s heart moved, feeling the anxiety of King Lu said. "Is there still half of the authority to go there? Your master is dead, and it should be right for me to return." Lu King growled, and with the roar, the whole blessed place was shaking and echoing. The scribes thought, and thought of the demon emperor, and then thought of Pei Ziyun, and said, "Your Majesty, it is dormant in the reincarnation taiwan. I heard that Pei Ziyun came to the battlefield again. As long as you kill Pei Ziyun, you will complete the first generation demon. The emperor''s last wish will allow him to gain all authority. " "Your Majesty, the minister''s words have already been spoken, so he will retreat first." The clerk bowed, turned into a light, fell below the reincarnation platform, and became a statue without any movement. "Abominable" Lu Wang was furious, but only disappeared for a moment, then turned to ask Xie Chengdong: "What do you think, is this true or false?" "Generally it should be true, but it may be a little tricky, but no matter what, we have very few choices now." Xie Chengdong bowed: "It is indeed Pei Ziyun. Now the withdrawal order is on our vitals. His Majesty has only half of his authority. You cannot force the ghost to possess it at any cost, so you must have blood sacrifice to increase the monster army, but once the withdrawal order is issued, only the soldiers on the front line will be defended according to the city. Even if the **** battle captures the city, they will not die but some soldiers will be killed. We are not worth the loss, demon soldiers. " "Look, this is the situation where the dragon is trapped." "However, there is no despair. The people are extremely slow. Even if they only relocate the people, their homeland is difficult to leave, how can it be so easy." "It is presumed that some people will withdraw, and the withdrawal is not too far. After breaking the first line of defense, we can reach the people, but the second move is terrible." "Pei Ziyun forced the concentration of the cavalry. It has gathered thousands of people. This force is extremely fast and staring at us is enough to wipe out the troops we have assigned. This is forcing us to keep our main force and unable to move." "Pei Ziyun is really a martial arts guy, I don''t know how this man cultivated." King Lu listened, sighed, and sighed for a while: "I thought he was a hero, but I met Pei Ziyun but was restrained everywhere. Since heaven and earth gave birth to you and me, why did Pei Ziyun be born? Is it true that the prince has destiny?" King Lu''s eyes became bright red, and so far he refused to call Emperor Qi Tai, but only called the prince, which made him unwilling. "Your Majesty, there is destiny, but it is not set yet." Xie Chengdong said, and smiled, and King Lu was a little puzzled: "Why does Qing say so? Is there any chaos?" "Your Majesty, you are a demon emperor. Would you like someone to share your authority in the world?" Xie Chengdong said, and King Lu frowned. "Of course he does not want to." Xie Chengdong smiled: "Because of this, the prince and Pei Ziyun may not be in harmony. Although we are isolated, we still have a feeling that Pei Ziyun may not be able to get a good end." King Lu thought about it and said, "Yes, Pei Ziyun is a prince''s blessing, but this person is still too powerful to cover the country. The prince may not be able to tolerate it." Talking, his face sank again: "This is far away, what now?" "Your Majesty, on the present, you must seize all the authority of the demon emperor to have the future, and to seize the authority, you must kill Pei Ziyun." "The Jinzhou game can''t be won." Xie Chengdong looked solemn, and Lu Wang''s eyelids jumped, his heart sinking: "I wish to hear the details." "Your Majesty''s heroes are rough. It should be clear that even with blood sacrifice, the demon army is not endless-not many demon souls can possess it." "It was the demon soldiers who would drive ten times and one hundred times the human race to make things happen. When the truth was revealed under His Majesty, the road to fight for dragons was basically cut off." Seeing King Lu''s complexion, Xie Chengdong faintly said, "Why not jump out?" Jump out? Lu Wang Ben was furious. After hearing these words, his body trembled slightly, his instinct was moved, and he felt his chance. He originally only dealt with Pei Ziyun, but Xie Chengdong pointed out a new way. "What do you mean?" Said King Lu, his voice trembling a little. "His Royal Highness, you are no longer the king of the human race. You are now the demon emperor. Although it is impossible for the flesh to grow, you are with the demon. Reincarnation, if the monster clan comes to the world, you can become a **** in the flesh and the world-this game of chess has only begun. The king of Lu was surprised. He was very talented. In fact, he knew that he did nt have many days in the future, and his heart was very distressed. At this time, his eyes gradually lighted up: "Yeah, Ye is no longer a human, but a demon emperor. When you come to Japan, why? Fight against a strong enemy? " "Hundreds of years of the dynasty, how many British lords could not escape from the sinking earth, but I am a demon emperor, but I can be reincarnated as a human, can''t I be the destiny of the next troubled world?" Lu said, laughing. Xie Chengdong knew in his heart that things were not so simple. When Dao Jun came out that year, Dao Jun''s road became more and more difficult. The reincarnation is not ambiguous. As a result, the reincarnation must also lose all previous personalities. Everything here is to maintain balance. The reincarnation of the demon emperor is afraid that there is only one chance, but at the moment, he does not say, but bows down: "Congratulations to the emperor for his realization, but the premise of all this is to hang Fei Ziyun." "I understand that as long as he can kill Pei Ziyun and seize all the permissions, he is the real demon emperor and can play chess forever." "For this purpose, I now have everything, including these five thousand demon army, you can sacrifice." Speaking here, Lu Wang Shencai Feiyang fluttered: "Xie Qing, you planned well last time, we lead the snake out of the hole." Xie Chengdong smiled slightly: "Your Majesty, there is one more thing to do, that is, Pei Ziyun was destined to kill the demons. As long as this continues, he will be able to quickly break through the barriers of practice and achieve the integrity of King Kong. www.novelhall.com ~ If you don''t, you can''t kill it. " "Now the contradiction between the court and Pei Ziyun has intensified. It is just early or late. This rumor spreads. Do you say that the court will tolerate Pei Ziyun?" "Surely not allowed." King Lu applauded: "Xie Qing, you are truly unparalleled. One of these two measures, Pei Ziyun has the power of heaven, I am afraid there is nothing I can do." Hesitantly asked, "Is that true?" Xie Chengdong bowed down: "This is just speculation, but you see, Pei Ziyun has progressed so fast. In less than ten years, he must cast iron and copper to achieve Daojun. This is a speed that Daojun did not have." "There must be a reason for this, to resist our demon tribe, or to really be the destiny of this son." "So, it''s not completely talkative." "The most important thing is that, whether it is true or not, the court must be confused. This answer is to give the court an answer-the court can believe or not." "At that time, the court would have sacrificed thousands of troops and killed Pei Ziyun." "You''re right, just do it, let go of the bait." Lu Wang said, his eyes flashed with a fine light, and murmured, "That''s why let me bet on you." Raising his hand, he said, "Listen to me at the reincarnation station." The reincarnation platform immediately vibrated, and a wave of demons spread, and the blood mist spread in the blood pool. "Roar" The statues were quickly moisturized by the blood mist, and the statues lined up one by one, gradually activating. "With my authority, hesitates to catalyze, and can produce a batch of demon army in a short time. Pei Ziyun, who can fight by then, is caught by surprise and victory is in sight." "Your Majesty is wise." Xie Cheng went to the ceremony, but after that, King Lu couldn''t stay long, turned into a light, and disappeared over the blessed land. Xie Chengdong stood up straight and looked at the distance: "Pei Ziyun, although I am dead, but I can see you die under my scheme, it is as expected." Chapter 482： Fishing lures Yihuhe Zhen In the distance, you can see the town, blue tiles and mud bricks, blue slate or cobblestones winding into the road. The house repairs are a bit dense, and the shops are closed early. I do nt know if anyone is there. "Driving" the ground suddenly shook, and a group of monster soldiers came to the town on horseback. These horses were stained with monsters, their eyes were red, their teeth were sharp, their scales were longer, and their characters were extremely violent. "There is a town in front, kill it, there is blood in it." A demon soldier whispered, and a whip was drawn on the horse, and the horse suddenly ran into the town into a wind. "Roar, there is no one here." "No one here." "I found one in this compound." The demon soldier, who is very sensitive to humanity, pulled out an old man with red eyes in a compound, his body was shaking, and he resisted the desire to tear up immediately, yelling: " Where are you? " "All gone, the court ordered, everyone evacuated, the house was too big, some things could not be taken away, the master arranged for me to stay." The old man looked a little indifferent: "But if I die, the master said, give it to my son Twenty acres of land, I thought about it, and I worked this old life. " Looking at the old man''s indifferent look, the demon soldier was angry and grabbed it with his claws. The old man was instantly pierced through his chest and dug out a heart to eat: "Damn, there is no blood food." "Hoo, roar, roar!" The demon was eaten, but not a few monsters were satisfied. The town was empty, and only a few sporadics refused to obey government orders and refused to move. The monster soldiers and horses were hungry and gathered together, and at this time they snarled, with anxiety and anger. ", , " The ground shook, and the demon soldier raised his head, looking cautiously and fiercely. At this moment, the dense horseshoe sound came from outside the town. "Kill, kill in." The hoof sounded like a thunderous thunder from a distance, kicking the dust, exposing thousands of cavalry in arrays, all wearing armor, blessed by Dafa, his body had a faint luster. Rushing into the long street, riding without increasing speed, bowing and arrowing, the arrow flashed, and shot up at the demon soldier. Under the stunned arrows, several monster soldiers were nailed to the street. "Hou" the demon soldier was brave and fearless, following the demon''s command, and flew straight up. "Killing" for a while, the killing sounded, and the cavalry and the demon soldier fought fiercely. Strictly speaking, the demon soldier was more tenacious, but as the cavalry rushed straight, it passed through. Outside the town, the cavalry was well-organized and there were another five hundred. At the core, Pei Ziyun looked calm and looked carefully. He said, "The demon soldier is only five hundred and is about to be wiped out." For a moment, someone falsely accused: "Most of them are annihilated, and only a few are resisting in the town!" "Where are you stuck?" "Trapped in the end of the town, there is a demon general. Hundreds of demon soldiers occupy the terrain and resist, but it only takes a moment to break in and we can break in." Pei Ziyun frowned slightly: "Lead the way." "Yes" When Pei Ziyun ran, he saw a town barrier, where a demon would bring hundreds of demon soldiers to resist, and the cavalry was not good at attacking the fortress, and they repelled several times. "I''m coming!" Pei Ziyun pulled out the halberd. "Zhenjun, how dare you come?" Pei Ziyun smiled when he was stopped by a relative: "Binggui is so fast. Someone takes the bait, I have to eat it earlier." With that said, just a little more, he rushed up. After two demon soldiers blocked the town gate, Pei Ziyun rushed in, and several demon soldiers stabbed at various angles. When the halberd stabbed, the halberd came with cold light. The demon soldiers had a keen sense of intuition. The two demon soldiers felt wrong and immediately retreated, but Pei Ziyun''s halberd just flickered. The soldier immediately fell out, almost beheaded, and even the monster soldier could not survive. "Kill" the next second, the monster soldiers do not retreat and advance, one by one left and right. "Huh! Seek to death!" A long halberd waved, a puff of blood rain sprayed out, and the monster soldier who was rushing forward had not responded yet, his eyes widened, and his unbelievable eyes fell. Then, Pei Ziyun rushed, and in the process, the halberd tip took exactly one of the monster soldier''s throat, pulled out with a mass of blood mist, leaving an incision on the neck. "Kill!" The three demon soldiers surrounded, and the spears stabbed one after the other. Pei Ziyun was just a little, and a faint and horrible force stabbed along the opponent''s spear. "Wow" The two demon soldiers stayed, spit out blood, and landed slowly. Pei Ziyun knew that they were all broken up, and he did not hesitate to enter the enemy line. In the eyes of thousands of people who couldn''t believe it, I saw Pei Ziyun rushing into the enemy line. The man and the halberd are not overwhelming, but every action, every shadow of the halberd is spilt, and a bunch of blood is spilled to take away a life. Wherever he goes, the demon soldiers and the scarecrow decrease rapidly. "This is the martial art of Zhenjun?" "It''s technically close to the Tao." Pei Ziyun was not in a hurry, and the demon soldiers fell down, killing one demon in three steps, dozens of demon soldiers, and killing them in a moment. Stepping into the town, Pei Ziyun''s eyes lightened slightly. "You''re here, Pei Zhenjun. I''ve heard of your name. Dozens of people can''t touch you, and you''ve been killed." Pei Ziyun glanced over, not one demon general, but three demon generals. Then stared at Pei Ziyun and drank: "Demonizing" With the roar, the demon will quickly become bigger and double, and Pei Ziyun is about to start, but the demon will hit his back against the wall of the town. The "" town barrier was piled with bluestone. At this time, it hit and immediately shook, and then collapsed. "Pei Ziyun, although we are not your opponents, we can still hurt you." The town barriers shook and Qingshi collapsed. Pei Ziyun sneered: "How can the Dao means be understood by your demons?" Pei Ziyun pressed on the stone wall: "Sandification" The stone wall instantly turned into sand, and a hole appeared, and the demon would startle and looked at each other, all shouting, and beating like a beast. "Everybody die!" Pei Ziyun laughed, and the tip of the halberd had been drawn. "Hey, hey, hey!" The tip of the halberd was bumped three times, and the three monsters all spit out blood, and the weapons opened, revealing flaws. "Do not" When I saw the line drawn by the tip of the halberd, a cold light burst out suddenly, and I missed it instantly. A demon has the highest martial arts skills and the fastest response. Although he was hit for a while, he still died for a while, and fell to the ground with a smirk. Speaking, there was a muffled sound in the distance. The sky also became darker at this time, and Pei Ziyun wiped his blood on the body, by the way: "Really? Who is in charge? You don''t need to know." The demon will listen, his eyes widened for a while, staring at the disbelief, just a finger. Blood splattered on the forehead, punctured in an instant, and when the demon soul appeared, it was about to escape. The ripples in the sky flickered and disappeared. "Zhenjun, it''s not good. Scouts come to report. Four demon soldiers are here. They are only fifty miles away from us. At least thousands of demon soldiers. Once they block us, I am afraid they will fall into crisis and it will be difficult to escape." When the town came out, the captain immediately stepped forward and made an obituary. I saw that Pei Ziyun had no blood stains on her body, and was suddenly shocked to know that the demon soldier would be fierce. Zhenjun would kill dozens of times, but he would not even get blood on it. This is really awesome. "The demon soldier responded quickly." Pei Ziyun listened, lengheng: "Listen to me and immediately move to the west of Pinghu Mountain." "Yes," the school captain answered. At this moment, Pei Ziyun raised his head and looked to the distance. The demon swayed in the distance, dense and dense, and went up into the clouds, causing the sky to change, and the clouds were covering the sky. Pei Ziyun could clearly feel the intention of killing himself, then laughed: "Go!" With a command, more than a thousand cavalry rushed out quickly. Although it was raining lightly, it still rushed towards Pinghu Mountain, which was not far away, but arrived within ten miles. I arrived, and saw that fences and stone walls had already been laid on the mountain, and there were densely packed armored soldiers. At a glance, there were five or six thousand. A guerrilla general stepped forward. This was a middle-aged man, showing the unique coldness of the soldiers, and saluting Pei Ziyun: "The last general Luo Yintai, see Zhen Jun, what you have ordered is already prepared." "Very good!" Pei Ziyun responded, following the cavalry captain''s eyes brightened: "Zhenjun, the demon soldier strikes, has Junjun set up a trap?" "But prepared." Pei Ziyun said faintly: "It is better to divide soldiers than to join forces. The biggest problem for the monster soldiers is that the monster soldiers attack everywhere, which is too much damage to the people." "Without an ambush, we ate a small group of demon soldiers. There was an ambush. There were 7,000 people in this mountain union, and various defensive weapons were prepared, which not only could resist the main force of the demon army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Use the bait to surround the camp and wipe it out in one fell swoop. " "We only need to persist for three days to annihilate the demon army, but here I have accumulated seven days of food and water, as well as the city walls, which have been made of gunpowder and gunpowder." "Also, you can see that the mountain is not very high, is it easy to defend and difficult to attack?" Pei Ziyun pointed out, and saw that the mountain was not high, but it was very dangerous. He smiled and said, "It turned out that Zhenjun had a plan. The enemy wanted to lead snakes out of the hole and destroy us, but we got into this mountain and dragged them around. When the camp was around, the demons were destroyed. With that said, someone would immediately pass down the order, and with the passing down, the morale of the soldiers would be greatly increased, with a smile on the eyebrows: "This victory, we can destroy the demon army and rebuild peace." "Fast, keep communicating with the camp." "If there is any disturbance, release the carrier pigeons immediately." Dafa communication has military interference, so even military communication must be received at a base ten miles away from the camp, so a pigeon is prepared. The Taoist was invigorated at this time, kept in touch and avoided isolation, and everyone was mobilized. Although there were already stone walls, trenches were dug, buried traps, and some people adjusted the stone thrower. Seeing a burst of busy excitement, looking at the distance, seeing the demon army approaching, the same step riding, the military capacity is strict, preliminary estimates, the number of people is afraid of more than 10,000. A murderous rush out of the night, it was obvious that although the demon army found that Pei Ziyun had retreated to the stronghold, it was 7,000 people instead of 1,500 people, but they still overwhelmed. "Are you going to a decisive battle? Yeah, if you don''t kill me, you will be ruined by me. It''s better to fight me in advance." "Originally calculated, with the cooperation of the big camp, there is no victory-but, will the big camp really come?" Pei Ziyun thought of this, but said nothing, and exhaled sighingly. Chapter 483： Carrier pigeon Pinghu shan Below the mountain is a large area of ??farmland. In the distance there are houses that have already been relocated. Some scattered haystacks are in the center. Only now, the farmland has been occupied by dense crowds of monster soldiers, which surrounds Pinghu Mountain. Just from the mountainside, stone walls have been built to block the monster soldiers down the mountain. A cry of cold wind blew through, and the sky was overcast with a sound of beasts. Following the beast''s voice, the monster soldiers did not immediately launch an attack. King Lu watched from afar, seeing that the mountain was heavily guarded, and sneered: "On the day Pei Ziyun led Qianqi to make a sudden advance, I had doubts, and this wisdom may not be the case." "Sure enough, now, there are at least seven thousand." "And the stone walls and trenches are heavy and more severe than that day. This is to make us hit the hedgehog. There is nowhere to start, only hard fight." "This is a bait to attract me and wait, and then there must be a siege to destroy me and wait." "But seeing the big camp moving, if you come, you have to start. Now there is no movement. It is obvious that the rumors were spread, and the court will really be suspicious-the prince is not afraid of Pei Ziyun, no less than us." "This is the blessing of His Majesty." Gong Liao bowed sideways, and his eyes were red. "Huh, what a blessing, but I thought that it was impossible for the people to surrender to the end of the road. It was almost a pirate. That was the attitude." Lu Wang smiled coldly: "I can''t imagine that I have to scorn others to find a chance to live." Gong Gong listened, and said nothing. "That''s the case, it''s not too late, and immediately send troops." Lu Wang Gangyi decisively: "The late ones change and attack immediately!" With an order, the drums sounded, and then one after another, knocked straight into the heart of the demon soldier, the blood mist of the demon soldier infiltrated into the body, roaring, blood red eyes, it will eat people, or it is not the **** of the demon emperor''s military law , Already rushed up, only the demon will remain conscious. "Chong!" Lu Wang shouted, saw the demon soldiers turn into a torrent, roared towards Pinghu Mountain, shouted the sound of killing in the mountains and fields, the water in the stream was originally clear, and thousands of steps entered. Cloudy. "Hum!" He flew into the vicinity, and the demon soldiers were screaming in the sky, like lightning, and rushed towards the stone wall of the hillside. A captain motionlessly drank, "Bowman ready." "Yes!" A group of archers fetched arrows, pulled their bows, and looked at the monster soldiers approaching. "Shoot!" Many people don''t understand that they don''t have the power to shoot. In fact, this has huge damage and is not under flat shooting. Just listening to the trembling sound of the bow bow, the sky was dark, hundreds of arrows cut through the air, and when they reached high altitude, they rolled over and fell under the inertia of the iron arrows and arrow feathers. "Hey!" The arrows dropped with great inertia, and the demon soldiers all wore leather armor, and the arrow rain fell, and a blood red splashed. "Ah!" There was an arrow rain that hit the key points. There were dozens of them. Although the remaining soldiers were demon soldiers, they immediately miserable. Some arrows were not deep into the flesh, and they were still bleeding. "Shoot again!" The bowstring sounded more, and another group of arrows whistled out. The hillside was narrow and the monster soldiers rushed intensively. Even with the poor shooting rate, monster soldiers kept shooting. "" A demon soldier was unlucky, fell to the ground, rolled around his neck, and opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound. It turned out that a dark arrow tip fell down and happened to pass through the gap in the neck. . "Kill, kill." The demon will be furious. Even the demon soldier must obey the theorem of life and cannot resist the arrow. Even if he is not hit by the key, he will continue to bleed. Extensive bleeding. "Woohoo!" The monster soldier climbed up even harder. "Aimed at the shot!" The third shot was aimed, a bowstring sound, and an arrow rain rushed down. This power was much greater. Dozens of monster soldiers who fell on it fell down in response. "Not much, rush up." The demon will sip. "Cannonstone cypress, let it go!" At this moment, the school captain drank again, only to see the soldiers nervously and adeptly pushed the cannonstone cypress and dumped it like a rainstorm. The rolling stones and cypress were thrown in A surging monster soldier. He slammed on the spot and immediately made a terrible cry, blood and water splashed, and the demon soldier swept away immediately, then surged up and slammed hard. "Killing" Pei Ziyun looked at it from a distance, and smiled left and right: "If there is no stone wall, direct battle is not an opponent, but now it is a hill, even if it is a monster soldier, it is still seriously injured." "Especially the gun stone and cypress, the effect of rolling down the mountain is better than originally thought, rolling faster and faster, and it is attacked all the way, unlike the arrow rain, which only has dozens of steps." Speaking, I saw the demon soldier agile, with some leather armor on his body, but only rolling stones and alders screaming. It was gloomy, but for a moment, the monster soldiers had been killed a lot, but they went forward and attacked Pinghu Mountain, there were trees under the mountainside, and now they were bare and were knocked down. "Roar" At this moment, a demon swelled his body, with yellow and black lines on his body. With a roar, the stone wall was shaken, and flung towards the stone wall. "Shoot" A heavy crossbow was prepared on the stone wall, and the demon swooped on it. Dozens of heavy crossbows volleyed at this person. Just listening to the crickets, even with iron armor, they were still unable to resist, and they immediately inserted seven or eight. The arrows and blood spewed out, and the demon would not stop, hit the stone wall heavily, made a loud noise, and immediately died. A little ghost flew out, before it was too late to return, suddenly faintly rippled and disappeared. "Kill, kill, kill!" The demon soldiers went on and on, shouting and killing like a tide, the oil-fired cannonstones fell down like a torrential rain, and the waves drowned under the city. The smell of blood, sweat, and broken internal organs stained the entire battlefield, and the monster soldiers rushed to the stone wall. Some even did not need stairs, and climbed up. With a transpiration and screams, the hillsides were quickly red. "Zhenjun, the enemy is brave, more than we expected, with falling rocks and fire oil. Now our army has not suffered much casualties, but the oil-fired cannonstones are consumed very quickly. If the soldiers meet, I am afraid the sacrifice is great." Looking at the battlefield, guerrillas General Luo Yintai stared, and said. "Is there no news in Daying?" Pei Ziyun just listened with no expression, but just asked. "Yes, Jun. We have passed the news with the Daolu Division''s stronghold, but Daying has not yet responded." "Have another big camp." Pei Ziyun said with open eyes, his tone was flat. "Yes!" Luo Yintai responded, turned around and went out, but after a while, he entered the account: "Zhenjun, this time there was no response from the opposite Taolu Si. Could it be isolated by demon law?" Pei Ziyun sneered: "Release the pigeons." "Yes!" The Dorothy man immediately responded, and the three pigeons flew out. They were originally on the mountain, flying high, and disappeared into the air without seeing anyone shooting. Although the rain was not heavy, but the clouds were covered, and there was still some fog. I could see the field of hundreds of miles. Now I look away, but it is blurred for more than ten miles. The demon soldiers continued to rush forward, shouting and killing. Daying Residents in the city have completely moved, and they have become military camps. The soldiers inspected with swords and knights. The Chinese army was even more rigorous, with a large flag on the side and a house. It was very simple and clumsy, but it had a pigeon cage. At this time, two pigeons Fly in, screamed, reminded. A middle-aged man with deep cheeks took it, opened the tube on the pigeon''s leg, only glanced, sneered, squeezed his hand, and the screaming pigeon was suddenly screaming. The man turned around and walked, only a few steps, but saw General Chen Yong, Chen Yong looked a lot thinner and blacker, with a wrinkle on the dark face, and then watched motionlessly for a moment and then remained silent. Saying, "What were you doing just now? What kind of information is this?" "Master, there is no information." The middle-aged person in charge of the information said, and Chen Yong looked cold. "Your horrible officer, dare to bully me like this? Bring me over." "Sir, there are orders ..." Before he finished speaking, Chen Yong grabbed the middle-aged man and grabbed the pipe. He suddenly became furious: "Zhenjun has attracted the demon army, and ordered me to gather and surround him, inside and outside-this is Military intelligence, do you dare to destroy the military newspaper? Really! With a slap in the face, the man flew out and Chen Yong was still out of breath, so he would pull out a knife and kill the middle-aged man on the spot. Just then, a voice came from behind him, "General Chen, stop me, this is what I mean." "Who?" Listening to this, Chen Yong was furious. "It''s me." Chen Yong looked back, his body shook, and a kind of chill emerged. It turned out that Li Pan was wearing a three-grade official uniform, with a magnificent temperament, and he was a little uneasy. I asked: "Master, what do you mean? Zhenjun has been ordered by the emperor, and I will wait for preparation and support at any time. Why do you ..." "You want to say, how dare I destroy the information." Li Pan laughed and stared at Chen Yong. Chen Yong only felt his eyes like a knife, and cold sweat could not help but shed. Li Pan looked somber and looked a little tired, sighing and waving, "You go down first." The middle-aged lieutenant could not help but shed cold sweat on his face and turned back. "Chen Yong, you are a third-ranking general. You have made many contributions to the battlefield over the years. This time, you can still have a title, and an earl will not be less ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I hope you don''t make mistakes." Chen Yong listened, his face shouldn''t be somber, and he touched the sword with his hand. Li Pan looked cold: "I know you have a relationship with Zhenjun, but that''s not what I mean, but the meaning above, it''s right and wrong. I hope you are soberly aware of this. Can you dare to disobey? " Chen Yong hesitated: "I don''t believe it. I''m the chief soldier of Sanpin. I can play the court directly. I want to see if it is Li Panjiao or the court!" After that, turn around and leave. "Hum" saw Chen Yong turn around and leave. Li Pan looked cold and waved, and saw two pro soldiers behind Chen Yong. He glanced at each other suddenly, and one person pulled out the knife instantly. Chen Yong was immediately alert, but it was too fast. He only heard the sound of "", a long knife penetrated into the body, and blood splattered. "Ah" Chen Yong screamed and fell to the ground with blood splattering. He didn''t die immediately at a glance. It was his own soldier and blood on the sword. "You ... how dare you ... the seller ..." Chen Yong pointed at the two relatives, panting, and a bellow-like purr sounded in his throat. Li Pan sneered: "Chen Yong, if you dare to disobey the emperor''s life, then only the purpose is to kill you." "I''m Chief Sanpin, Li Pan, you''re jealous of Xianneng ..." Li Pan sneered and no longer listened. He made a movement to wipe his neck and turned away. The two soldiers stepped forward: "General Chen, you have kindness to us. I admire you very much. We will betray, but our lord is the court and the emperor, and we can only act on orders. " Speaking, when Daoguang fell, a piercing pierce pierced his heart again, and Chen Yong''s eyes widened, and he refused to close it, but he was stunned. "Follow the missionary obituary, the general was attacked by the demon soldiers. Although I was in a **** battle, I was still unmatched-go!" The two relatives wiped the knife clean and dragged the corpse away. Chapter 484： Hold on for another day In the pigeon cage, the pigeons seemed to be shocked by the **** picture: "Cuckoo" screamed, and a figure turned out after seeing the soldiers pulling the corpse away: "Peer!" This man was commissioned by Huang Yuanzhen with disdain for his eyes. I didn''t know whether it was Chen Yong or these two relatives. Li Pan did not leave, and sighed at this time: "My half-life, the official voice is okay, and the people say that I am a blue sky, but I know that this title I can not afford to be, not to speak honestly, I ll Many, just killing Chen Yong just now, in fact, Chen Yong has no crime to kill, let alone say that these two have failed. " "Ci does not control the army, and the situation has to be like this." Huang Yuanzhen did not have the slightest emotion. "The king of Lu is already in a bad position. The most important thing now is to kill Pei Ziyun, and eliminate this scourge for the DPRK and Longmai." "At this critical juncture, Chen Yong became an unstable factor. In the event of a report or leak of news, a major event was in danger, so he killed him. Besides, the court still said that he was attacked and killed by an enemy. The count deserved him. " Huang Yuanzhen said here, no longer talking about Chen Yong, but just frowning: "Pei Ziyun''s heart is cunning and insidious. If we don''t have any action, he may lead the army to escape. This person''s martial arts and magical powers did not kill the soldiers. We must not let him escape. " "You can give some hope, consume more soldiers, and then you can''t escape if you want to escape." Li Pan calmed his mind, groaned for a moment, and said. "Da Shan!" Huang Yuanzhen nodded, and said to the captain, "To convey the signal, we said that we had already come here, but we were blocked, and let Zhen Jun hold on for a while." "Yes, sir." The captain responded and went to give the order. "In this case, you can sit and watch King Lu and Pei Ziyun die." "Well, that''s true, but we''ll still be camping close, otherwise these monsters will flee. It''s still a trouble for us." "Well, just do it like this. Once things are successful, we can annihilate the two wolf tigers for the court and make a lifeless contribution to the world. Although it is a bit wrong in the subsection, it can''t be ignored for the sake of justice." Li Pan said with a smile. Huang Yuanzhen''s gloomy nod: "It''s like that, but who still has a change in the big camp? To know that Pei Ziyun has been in charge of the big camp for the second time, we must be cautious, and it won''t be beautiful if something bad happens." "Chen Yong''s character is straight, and he has been hesitated by Pei Ziyun. He is hesitant. As for the others, the court has orders. Anyone who dares not to obey, is smart." Li Pan said with emotion: "Besides, don''t be an officer If the quality is low, even if there is a change, direct military disposal will not even cover it. " "Yes, you don''t want to obey, killing means killing, will your Majesty blame me for waiting? You and I are all heroes of the society, and then there is a glass of wine, even better." Huang Yuanzhen said, Li Panyi, He also laughed: "After the incident, let''s go to Yingfenglou and have a drink. "Haha" The two couldn''t help looking at each other, laughed, and shoulder-to-shoulder went straight into the big account to give orders: "Come, spread the order, immediately camp, fifty miles from Pinghu Mountain." For a moment, with the horn and the 70,000 soldiers in the camp, the flag flew. Pinghushan It''s already night "Hey," a black tide-like demon army rushed over in an increasingly rapid drum beat. "Ready for the crossbow team, ready for the crossbow!" "The trebuchet is loaded, shoot!" The password fell, the boulder rolled down, the smoke was rolling, the black demon soldier "boomed" and fell, the figure fell, and a burst of evil spirit rushed into the sky. "The monster thief rushed up, ready for the axe!" "Pike the spear!" The officer hoared, "Kill!" The rain, rocks, and roaring woods fell in the black demon tide, smashing **** waves, but the demon soldiers charged at all costs, already fighting with the soldiers, and corpses everywhere. When the wave recedes, Luo Yintai was thin and black, and his critical top was in front. His armor was full of scars. He took a breath of air, took out the flat pot and poured it into the entrance. After a while, he rushed up and ran up: "Zhenjun, we have insisted One day, the stone of the crossbow was going to be used up. The demon army attacked too fast, did it break out immediately? " Pei Ziyun hadn''t spoken yet. A Taoist official came forward: "Zhenjun, Daying wrote back, saying that he was blocked, but he has already come to the camp. As long as we persist for another day, Daying will catch up. Destroy the demon army in one fell swoop. " "Persevere for another day?" Pei Ziyun, who smashed many times, was wearing armor and had more than a dozen wounds. Fortunately, the flesh was not deep. At this moment, his mind sank and he looked at the space. The space was densely packed with thirty more statues, which was not only killed by the soldiers themselves, but also by the soldiers. "There are more and more transformed auras." Pei Ziyun thought for a while, meditation: "System!" With the call, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Earth Fairy: Sixth Heavy (95.3%)" "The aura is almost full. If you stick to it for another day, you can cast iron and copper. Even the King Lu Army can hardly leave me." This was just a moment. In Luo Yintai''s view, Zhenjun was looking at the dim lights below, and for a moment, smiled: "Because Daying said so, we will stick to it for another day!" Demon Army Camp There was a faint blood mist around the generals, and the king of kings had reached the foot of the mountain. "Your Majesty, our army has a lot of casualties. Ten thousand soldiers have seen three thousand casualties, and the enemy has only broken one thousand depending on the situation. In this exchange, the loss is too heavy." Several demon generals said, wanting Suspend the offense. King Lu listened, expressionless, and asked, "What''s going on in the camp?" "Your Majesty, according to the information of a long time ago, Daying is not moving now, and even stopped at sunrise, presumably there will be no support." Liao Gonggong said. "Driving" At this moment, someone ran over and stopped outside 100 meters. "The court sent troops, and now it''s fifty miles away." The scout obscured, and King Lu frowned suddenly when he heard his eyebrows: "Continue to explore." Suddenly, another scout was observed, and when the army of the imperial court arrived in Pinghu Mountain, they camped, and a line of fences stood up, and several cavalrymen were sent out to **** the camp. "The big camp didn''t come forward, it was already camped." Listening to the report, the generals all looked at King Lu. Lu Wang Tieqing contemplates with his face, and now every move he makes is related to the life and death of the demon army. At present, he lingered, and I saw the hills full of demon corpses. A captain said, "Xie Qing, what do you think?" The captain was a bit uncomfortable with his own body, glanced at the generals, and laughed: "The minister believes that if the imperial army supports it, it will be close to thirty miles, and it will also send someone to contact the mountain, but now nothing happens. " "It''s very obvious that we want to let our army and Pei Ziyun fight together, so now leave room for us to fight. If our army retreats, I''m afraid it will be blocked immediately." "You guys, now you all know the inside story. We are no longer humans. We are demons. We are rejected by the heavens and the earth. If there were no demons, we would not be able to live." "So now, the most important thing is to establish a new demon emperor, and this has to kill Pei Ziyun." "As for the big damage just now, it''s actually the terrain of the hills and the reason that the crossbow stones are rolling and oiling." "But I took a closer look. Now the crossbow bow stones are rolling and hot oil is scarce. It is obviously going to run out. Once they are used up, face-to-face melee, our thousand demon army can be changed to three times the human race, then it will be completely different. " "Now there is no retreat, only to continue to kill it. This is Yang Jie. Pei Ziyun is no better than a human body. We must kill it. Please also do your best for the future of the demon tribe." The demon will be silent, should answer for a moment: "Please also give your order!" "Okay!" King Lu''s eyes were cold: "The whole army listened to my orders, urged the blood fog, and continued to attack the mountain." With the command of the "Hou" demon army, the blood mist spread to the body. Like the stimulant, it stimulated the demon soldier''s body and spirit, and now roars. "The demon army is about to attack the mountain again!" Luo Yintai had a lot of scars on his body, and his eyes were covered with bloodshots. Then he shouted at the resting armored soldier: "The demon tribe wants to surpass us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s impossible. We have a court. The news from the camp just now will support us. " "We must win." "Wansheng, Wansheng." The soldier was more or less injured, the stone wall was damaged, and the demon army surged like a tide: "For the court." Soldiers struggle with tired body: "kill" "Shoo!" The last batch of crossbow bows rolled down the wood and saw a scream, the demon soldier fell down, but the good times were not long. Without the next batch of crossbow bows, the morale of the demon soldier shook and snarled. Stone wall. "Stab!" Several spears pierced into the body of a demon soldier. The demon soldier roared and rushed towards a armored soldier. The spear penetrated the body, but the demon soldier ignored it and fell down instantly. "Hou" a demon rushed up to kill the stone wall, and the armored soldiers rushed up. The demon would hold a mace, only one sweep, all the armored soldiers flew, showing the recesses, and they couldn''t live. The demon will only be a moment, that is, the city wall killed a blank space, and more demon army shouted and rushed to the top. "Heavy crossbow" Luo Yintai roared, but the heavy crossbow did not respond. Looking back, I saw that the soldier with the heavy crossbow had been penetrated by the spear that had been thrown up, blood poured out, and stood there. "Quick change!" Luo Yintai rushed up, killing the demon with a stab, and the demon would not even kill people in a single breath, and held a mace to collide. The "" weapon slammed together, and the demon stunned and took a step back. At this moment, several heavy crossbow volleys were fired. Only a few sounds of the crossbow were fired on the demon general. The arrow was not dead for a while. "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun strode across several feet, cutting it with a sword. The demon was still smirking, and his head was already on the ground. Under the night sky, the gray mist could not see the stars above the sky, the torches burned on the stone wall, the corpses kept falling, and the blood continually gathered to form the blood stream. Chapter 485： Mars splash Pinghu Mountain Dawn There was a continuous stream of killings. As the sun rose, the sky in the distance became bright red. With a loud roar, the stone wall breaks, and the demon soldiers will pour in. "Kill!" Dozens of bruised officers and men knew that the last moment had arrived, and rushed up and waved the knife. "It''s all delicious blood, and you all give me death." The demon chuckled: He stretched out his claws and grabbed them, grabbed the officer''s heart and drew it. "" lost the stone wall to resist, and the remaining armored soldiers were killed only a moment later. The monster soldiers rushed up and ate greedily. "Boom!" At this moment, an explosion exploded, the stone wall collapsed, and blood was continuously flowing between the thin slits. It was unclear whether the arm, thigh, or skull of the armored or monster soldier splashed. "Come again, see how heavy you are!" This is not the first time. The demon will have been prepared. At that time, he fell on the ground, rolled on the ground, suffered only a few injuries, got up with blood and internal organs on his body. , But sneer: "Continue on, kill kill!" The demon soldier shouted and continued to advance, the armored soldiers continued to retreat, and they fought against the intact stone wall of the next ring. This was the last ring. There were only three hundred soldiers left. With a knife wound to the arrow hole, all covered with blood, holding the knife to prepare for the final stroke. Luo Yintai''s hair was disheveled, his arm was bandaged, and he had no more scars on his body. He looked at the demon soldier hissing, "How much did he just blew to death?" "General, I saw it. It killed more than 300 people, and the demon soldiers became more and more cunning." A captain said, his face pale: "It''s been two days, why hasn''t Daying come? Nothing will happen Well, or the camp is blocked by the monsters and can''t come over? " Losing the superiority in weapons, face-to-face combat, the monster soldiers were too aggressive, and now they have been killed by the soldiers, and the result is now. "What does Daying say?" Luo Yintai stared straight at a Taoist official, and the Daoist''s Taoist official died a lot. This official also looked pale, gritted his teeth, and hated: "Daying calls us again If you persist for one day, you will be able to encircle it for another day and annihilate the demon soldiers in one fell swoop. " "" didn''t wait for Luo Yintai to speak. The official himself sulked, with a grudge on his face: "The camp was only one day away from us. We besieged for two days, and so many people died. Not yet Arriving, talking and insisting, it is a fool of us! " "There must be a traitor who wants to slay us, and I will go to Taizu to sue." "Where''s Zhenjun?" Luo Yintai didn''t seem to hear the words, but just shouted at his relatives, but for a while, one of the soldiers came forward: "General, Zhenjun killed hundreds of demons, dozens of demons, tired. Meditate on the top of the mountain, restore mana, and tell us to stick to it without interruption, waiting for Zhenjun to recover, then come down to kill the demon soldiers. " There was still hope on the soldier''s face, and he mumbled and comforted himself. Luo Yintai didn''t say a word, sighed for a while, and circled for a week: "Zhenjun killed five hundred demon soldiers, fifty demon generals, but it was brave." "If it weren''t for the true king, would we have fallen now?" Luo Yintai said, thinking to himself: "I was also worried. Zhenjun martial arts was not a blessing to the court, but now he was under siege, and I hoped that Zhenjun was strong, which is a contradiction." Just thinking, someone shouted, "General, the demon soldier has again killed." At a glance, Luo Yintai saw that after many layers of slaughtering, many thin army of monsters rushed up again. A demon killed his head with a human head in his hands. The blood was dripping, which made people scary: "Blood food for blood. Your life. " "Kill!" Looking at the moment when the black demon tide rushed up, even Luo Yintai had a feeling of despair. It can be said that the difference with humans is the faster recovery power of the demon tribe. Erlang, it''s time to die, kill! " All the soldiers knew that there was no surrender, and in response to the "Boom", they yelled and killed. The stone wall was staggered with blood-stained spray, but was soon obscured by more Kuroshio waves, and the entire front was crumbling. . Luo Yintai draped his whole body, put it in his lower pocket, and slammed into the enemy array with anger. Although it was a simple movement, he splattered with blood as soon as he faced him, but only killed the two demon soldiers. Luo Yintai''s hands shook slightly, and he felt a loss of power Not only yourself, but all human soldiers. The monster soldier''s endless offensive attack, even with food supplements, everyone was physically embarrassed. Luo Yintai cracked his mouth and laughed. A sound of breaking wind came. Luo Yintai''s figure flickered, and the sword sprang up naturally. He killed the monster On the soldier, the demon soldier screamed, but the entrance was not deep, showing that he could not even die. "Kill, he can''t do it anymore." The surrounding monster soldiers froze and surrounded without hesitation. As soon as Luo Yintai gave in, he had already hit a knife, and worked hard, but in a flash, he killed another demon soldier. "Shoo!" With a low drink, three arrows came out, and Luo Yintai had no time to stop flying with a counter-knife. Two arrows passed through. The whole body shook, cold and numbness spread in the abdominal cavity, and his eyes gradually dim , Fell down. "General, general." The soldier shouted, and the scream of the demon army could be heard in the distance. At this time, the weather gradually cleared. The entire wilderness was unobserved. The fifty-mile battalion was a small spot, but it was clearly included at this time At sight, Luo Yintai looked at it, suddenly rejoicing: "The camp is here, the camp is here, Erlang, you have been saved ..." The words weren''t finished, with a smile, out of breath. The demon soldier had killed him at this time, and they fought together for a while, and blood flew across. Behind him, the Taoist officer displayed his last mana and pulled up the sword. When the demon sneered, he cut it with a knife on the Taoist''s neck, and his head flew up and landed in the distance. "puff" Blood splattered the ground, and the demon soldier killed the last Taoist officer and soldier. A armored soldier had not died yet, and whispered, "The big camp is coming ... the court will avenge us, and the true king will avenge us. . " At the next moment, a monster soldier reached out his claws, grabbed the chest of the armored soldier, and blood spewed out. Blood continued to flow from the ground, leaving the body to pieces. "Hurry up, there is no Pei Ziyun here, search quickly, search quickly." The demon will glance at him without seeing Pei Ziyun''s figure. With the order, the demon soldiers spread out and search around. Mountaintop For some reason, there is a concave ground, which has become a pool. It is three or four meters long and two or three meters wide. The water quality is clear. You can see white fine sand. There are several small fishes swimming at the bottom. From time to time, you peck algae on the rocks. The spring came out and went down to form a stream. "Boom" Pei Ziyun washed away the blood in the pond, and the sword pattern also had dried blood. With the washing, blood and water flowed into the pond, and the fish fled away. After a while, Pei Ziyun cleaned up, put on the simple robe, stepped on the high-toothed wooden clogs, draped with large sleeves, and looked calm. When I stepped on the stone and looked around, I saw the corpse running across the field under the sun, dazzling, the limbs and arms were intertwined and extended far, and all the seven thousand soldiers were killed, and there were about two thousand soldiers left. , Search on the hillside. Pei Ziyun calmly came down and saw Luo Yintai. At this time, Luo Yintai was dead. He smiled, stretched out his finger, and looked down. I saw the clouds disappeared, and the camp on the plain was clear. visible. "Poor." Pei Ziyun bowed his head, looking at this expression. When Luo Yintai was dying, he did not realize that the camp was already there, and thought that the reinforcements had finally arrived. "I found Pei Ziyun." At this moment a sharp-eyed demon soldier shouted. The demon soldiers would quickly gather around Pei Ziyun and stare at Pei Ziyun, but no one approached easily at this time. The demon instinct felt the horror. After a while, the crowd separated and came alone. "Pei Ziyun, I still win. How many ways do you still have when you fight three days and three nights?" Lu Wang arrived at Baibu and looked at Pei Ziyun and said, "Don''t let me sacrifice so many demons." "Really?" Pei Ziyun laughed, but smiled without the slightest temperature. Daying Li Pan, listening to the obituary''s obituary, stood up: "A trapped soldier is dead?" "Yes, the Taoist officials will only be at the back, and just now, all the lights of the Taoist officials we sent out went out. There is only one possibility, that is, they are all killed." "The Taoist officials have all died, presumably thousands of elites have not survived, or Zhenjun also died together." The Taoist said, his voice was sad. "Haha" didn''t want to listen to this, Li Pan burst into laughter, making the Taoist stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suspicious adult sentiment went mad, looked up slightly, and felt the majestic expression, could not help but chill . "It seems when we are attacking." Huang Yuanzhen stood up: "Brother Li, stay still at this time, when will you stay?" The two looked at each other and smiled. They had a plan, and now they only need to implement it. "Come here!" "Now that the fighter planes are full, prepare immediately, and wait for me to attack." The order of the imperial clan, the drums of the big camp sounded, and the flags fluttered. Pinghushan turned into a torrent. Pinghu shan Pei Ziyun chuckled: "Really? Do you think you have won?" Point a little and meditate: "System!" With the call, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Earth Fairy: Sixth Heavy (115.7%)" One more point, Reiki was instilled, and saw a few demon step back: "Not good, everyone!" I saw a metallic luster flowing down from Pei Ziyun''s head under the sun, just a few breaths, and the skin exposed on the upper body was just like metal. "His" seeing this miracle, King Lu took a breath, and a cold air surged up: "No, it is clearly the seventh weight of the earth fairy, iron cast copper irrigation, can you really use us to break through?" "No, it''s impossible, kill, kill me, kill him." King Lu shouted. A general responded, despite wearing armor, still holding a mace and hitting it. I saw this strenuous blow, and even a faint snake appeared on the mace, seemingly to annex the world. Pei Ziyun''s face did not change, but he raised his hand and blocked it. He only heard the sound of "Dang", and Mars splashed. The blow seemed to hit the iron pillar directly. Seeing this, King Lu never looked back, and turned back. Chapter 486： My world Pinghu shan The sun rises over the clouds and paints a layer of golden color on the hills. Pei Ziyun stared at the back of King Lu''s escape, and a row of monster soldiers below, all the past, the tide poured into his mind. Although he had a little success in the previous life, he died in a car accident. Although the original owner was a weapon, he was trapped everywhere and died. Only now can we break through everything. "It turns out ... Although it seems to have passed through thousands of mountains and rivers, in fact, only six years have passed." Sight blurred, Pei Ziyun closed her eyes lightly, and a moment of depression in her heart exploded for a long time, but with thousands of words, only a faint word in her mouth. "... Daojun has gone, Taizu has collapsed, and from now on, this is my world." With a shake of his hand, a long halberd fell in his hand and slowly stepped down. "Oh!" In fact, it was the right thing for King Lu to retreat. As King Lu retreated, the sound of war drums came, and the demon soldier shouted, cheering up. "Kill!" A demon yelled loudly, leading the demon soldiers to surge up, and the speed reached the limit in an instant. "Paralysis!" Pei Ziyun''s mouth rang, and the oncoming demon soldiers were suddenly delayed, only the demon generals were not affected, but in this way, a situation of solitary troops suddenly invaded. "Dead!" A long halberd waved, a flash of cold light, and the demon twitched his body violently, suddenly shaking his whole body, and his whole body flickered sideways at an unimaginable high speed. late. Although "" barely avoided the key points, Han Guang passed through the nails, sprayed with a cloud of blood, and then turned again, and the demon suddenly fell out of his life. A little ghost fled, and was about to escape, but disappeared. The next moment, his right hand waved, a golden light on the tip of the halberd, and those stagnant monster soldiers immediately split into two halves. "Shoo!" A burst of sound came from the air, and the arrows were reaching like locust rain. "Ding Ding" even sounded, Pei Ziyun couldn''t stop it at all. The arrow fell on the body, only penetrated the clothes, but splashed Mars on the skin, like shooting on an iron pillar. Halberd turned again, and the tragic cries kept ringing. The already overstretched demon soldiers couldn''t resist even a round, and killed more than ten. "Kill!" Several monsters will be coming, fast, and thunderous. Pei Ziyun raised his halberd and drank in his mouth: "Shock!" This time it was a mental attack. "Boom", although it was a demon general, it was still fainted for a moment, but this moment was enough, an arc lasing, and it was wiped away by the wind and thunder. "Wind thunder cut!" Whether it s the human body or the armor, when encountering this, like a piece of paper, in a series of crackling sounds, the four monsters that rushed up were immediately broken into eight, and a thick blood mist was sprayed out, and the remaining potential was still undiminished. Beheaded a batch of monsters behind. "Ahhhhhhhh"-only half the body of the demon-general demon soldier was left, and he was mournfully mournful. "Go to death!" In the rage, a demon dressed in gold and black armor will pounce on him. His fortitude face is expressionless. He stabs with a gun and is very clever. "Before this person, he must be a master in the army." "It''s even worse after being demonized." "It''s just that there''s no difference when you meet me now." Pei Ziyun''s halberd made a flick of it, only to hear the "" sound, and he had held the enemy gun, but a terrible force went up the gun, The demon shook his body, spit out blood with visceral fragments, and fell out. "No, it''s impossible ..." This will reveal an unbelievable and desperate look, and there will be a sudden pain in the waist. The original went along, half-waisted, and red blood columns rose into the sky. On the battlefield, everyone underestimated Pei Ziyun. Dao Jun also passed the iron casting copper irrigation, but the mastery of Taoism does not necessarily exceed Pei Ziyun, let alone reach the martial arts realm of Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun''s martial arts has almost reached the limit of humanity in this world. Combining it with Taoism and iron casting copper irrigation, it is not a simple addition, but a multiple increase. King Lu has arrived in the safe area, and when he sees the movement, he shows a ruthless color, saying, "I do nt believe you really become an iron-forged person. Then I will listen to the order and stop up. When the vitality is lost, I will Be ashamed. " After that, a series of handprints were formed on both hands, and the reincarnation stage trembled again and again, a wave of demons spread, and the blood pool and blood mist permeated the entire battlefield. "Woohoo." The demon soldier will be nourished by this, and the low morale and physical strength will stimulate it, and the tragic horn will spread, and the demon army will start to charge. "Kill!" Shouted thousands of monster soldiers and rushed up. "Go to death!" The halberd swallowed all over the body, and within a square foot of the circle, all the monster soldiers and shoguns who rushed up, died as much as possible, and did not have a second move at all. "Sad soldiers will win? Unfortunately, the power gap is too big, and no matter how crazy the war will be, it will be useless." For Pei Ziyun, the constant presence of the monster soldiers in front of him was nothing more than a cricket killing them to death. Only a moment later, the monster corpses quickly stacked up, not only that, but also flung towards King Lu. Along the way, the halberd was waving like a dragon. When the cold light arrived, the demon soldier would die instantly. Once there were many people, Pei Ziyun did not hesitate to hold the halberd: "Deterrence-wind and lightning cut!" A wave of ripples spread, and the demon soldier trembled as soon as he touched the ripples, and then an arc of light flew across the thunder. There were blood lines around the waist and abdomen of dozens of people around, and they fell down. Suddenly, Pei Ziyun was cleared around Sanzhang, and at this time he had reached the foot of the mountain. Now he jumped on a horse and approached quickly in the direction of King Lu. The horses charged, the halberds were swept away by the cold light, and the blood was splattering. Several demons would besiege and hit Pei Ziyun''s body. It was all about Mars, and the cold light flashed again, all divided into corpses. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh there will be a secret law again, and then morale can no longer be maintained. As soon as it collapses, a shout sounds, and then flees. Pei Ziyun urged Ma Xianglu to rush, and the speed was very fast. Seeing the situation was critical, Lu suddenly drank: "Close to the camp." I saw hundreds of riders, holding Lu King towards the camp. Li Pan and Huang Yuanzhen are leading the army approaching, watching this situation, stunned: "What is this? Qianqi will be hunted down?" At this time, the people of the Dorothy rushed forward, took a breath, and said, "The two missionaries, the one who flees in front is King Lu, and the one who is chasing them is Zhenjun." "What?" Both were startled and turned to ask: "Are you sure?" "Yes, although King Lu was abolished, he is the prince of the emperor, after all, his spirit is known at a glance, and Zhenjun is also very human and equally clear and arguable." At the ear, the two commissioners shuddered, and Li Pan murmured, "Zhenjun ... what is this power?" Huang Yuanzhen woke up quickly, took a look, and couldn''t help but take a breath, and quickly said, "We can''t let Zhenjun kill King Lu." Li Pan suddenly realized that as soon as he patted his horse and couldn''t wait for the army behind him, he greeted him with honor and honor: "Yes, yes, you can''t let Zhenjun kill King Lu." Someone greeted in the camp. Pei Ziyun just patted it with his hands. The wind was blowing beneath him. The horses only felt that the wind was blowing their own Mercedes, and the speed had more than doubled. Seeing it, they caught up. Those backward demon riders were slashed under the horse. Just then, with a loud shout, the guarding dozen monsters flew back to Pei Ziyun, and already had a desperate heart. "Courage is commendable, just useless." "paralysis" "Shock" "flash" The demon will not be able to move, or his eyes are invisible, and the cold light flashes. In the eyes of King Lu, I saw only a moment of obstruction in the back. The King of Lu could no longer remain calm and sprinted towards the camp, yelling: "I am the King of Lu, the son of the prince, I surrender to the emperor." This drink was heard in the camp, everyone''s expressions were extremely exciting, it was unexpected that Lu Wang had this strain, but only two commissioners glanced at each other and drank: "Quick, stop up." Seeing this, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help sneering: "Well worthy of being King Lu, this decision, this skin." After speaking, the speed accelerated towards King Lu, and King Wang''s legs trembled a bit. He still drank: "Xie Dongcheng, don''t you escort?" With a sigh in the air, the last four riders turned around and greeted. ", , , !" Just four hits, all four riders spit out blood and drank: "No ..." "Wind thunder cut!" An arc of light flew across the wind and thunder. The three demon screamed and had already slashed. Only one of them would hold up a spear and only listen to the sound of "". Although he crossed a red line, he did not die on the spot. Xie Dong grew up and sighed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stopped in front of Pei Ziyun: "Unexpectedly, I can''t even block you now. I want to see you in Yingzhou for the first time, if I can kill as best as I can How good you are. " At this time, the welcome was near, Pei Ziyun''s eyes flickered, and he chuckled: "Unfortunately, even if there is a regret medicine, you can''t have it. Don''t delay it, die." Lightning flashed, cold light flashed, Xie Chengdong groaned, and the person turned into two halves. A little Yuan Shen flickered and disappeared quickly. Without obstacles, Pei Ziyun rushed forward and approached King Lu, who was panicking and yelled at the chap: "I am the son of the ancestor, can''t you come to guard?" Li Pan and Huang Yuanzhen both rushed and drank: "True King is slow. The emperor will keep King Lu''s life." Seeing Pei Ziyun ignored, it was nearly a few feet, Huang Yuanzhen screamed, "Pei Ziyun, can''t you resist?" At this moment, Pei Ziyun gave a smirk, a long halberd, a flash of cold light, and only a scream, a blood line appeared on Lu''s waist and abdomen, and then his upper body fell down. Flash, suddenly disappeared again. Li Pan and Huang Yuanzhen had rushed to within a few feet, seeing this anger, stretched out and scolded: "You chaotic thief ..." The words have not yet fallen, and Pei Ziyun sneered, the halberds were in one fell swoop. Then, when I turned my mind, I saw another flash of cold light, and the two cheating faces still showed an unbelievable expression, and they were half apart and fell down. There was an uproar in the big camp behind, but it was half a mile behind without catching up. After killing King Lu and the mission together, Pei Ziyun looked at the capital city and laughed away. The camp was stagnant, and tens of thousands of people didn''t make any noise. After a while, an **** screamed innocently: "Quickly, report this information to your Majesty." Chapter 487： Reincarnation Hill With a thunder and a thunder, the raindrops crackled. There was no one in the Basil jungle. Only Pei Ziyun passed the horse and walked around a section of the hill. I saw an ancient temple with the mountain gate still on and the courtyard wall collapsed. Pei Ziyun came to Shentai and saw a few wooden fences stacked together, without using a fire, just a wave of his hand, lit a pile of bonfire. "Keke" With only a slight movement, the chest was painful, the internal organs were affected, Zhang opened his mouth and spit out blood, and fell to the ground. The blood had formed a black blood clot. "The achievement of iron casting copper irrigation, Dragon Qi still hurts me a lot, even if he is demonized, he did not expect such a big backwash, God is really partial." Then, Pei Ziyun''s throat itch, a cough, and He spit out his breath, and his breath became a little smoother. Just thinking, I just felt that my body sank and a huge attraction came. Lu Wang Fu Di Reincarnation Platform "boom!" The blessing ground was shaking, cracks appeared on the ground, the demon''s spirit collapsed, and the tree face on the demon tree was full of horrified eyes, and the skeletons swaying between the branches disturbedly disturbed. The palace also cracked, thunders thundered in the sky, the blood pool was transpiring, dark clouds condensed over the sky, and thunder and lightning moved back and forth, making people feel trembling in their hearts. "Click" A thunder exploded in the earth, making people startled. Affected by this, cracks appeared in the reincarnation platform. With the thunder, the cracks became longer and longer, and the cracking speed became faster and faster. "Heavenly hegemony, it is heavenly heir, King Lu also failed, and it seems to have been annexed by the origin of the world." The scribe standing alone seemed to be crying and laughing, losing his soul, two lines of blood and tears shed, and he waved his hand, forcing the reincarnation stage: "I was authorized, and I can now be driven a little bit. For the demons, what is my life? ? " The scribe put his hand on the reincarnation platform and said, "Go ahead." The reincarnation stage was roaring, generating a huge suction, sucking the blood lake, and turning it into a mist, showering to thousands of statues. "Go, lurk in this world. Maybe after several generations, you will forget about the demon clan, but it doesn''t matter. Wait for our demon clan to come out of the demon emperor. You will all wake up and rise." "We have swept the world, and it is not that we have not encountered this situation, but we will certainly win." The statue was perfused with the blood mist, and the demon spirits were awakened. At this moment, the eyes looked at the scribes clearly, and a ritual was given to the scribes. "Come on, let me see the condemnation of this world, we demon tribe will eventually rise." The scribes have been sculpting, exhausting their last strength to meet the thunder, drinking: "Come!" A thunderbolt exploded, but it wasn''t the thunder that fell, but a figure. It looked like a young man, and there was golden light on his body, and it was Pei Ziyun. "boom" I saw Pei Ziyun smearing a layer of brass. He seemed to have a heavy burden on his body. Although his figure was elegant, he stepped on the ground with each step and stepped an inch deep. In the empty space, a demon dragon turned in the air, the cloud pressure was above Pei Ziyun, and there was a faint lightning flash. "Zizi" "Huh, at this point, Da Xu Qinchao and the anti-king united to deal with me?" Pei Ziyun could see clearly, the two groups of dragon spirit even supported the demon dragon, and then gave a cold hum. "The thief is going to die!" Chen Long grabbed one claw, and then approached Pei Ziyun. The metal light on Pei Ziyun surfaced and punched him. There was a roar in the air, and a lightning flashed. With a dragon chant, the dragon was enraged and hit hard. It wound around Pei Ziyun''s body. Between the virtual and the real, the surrounding trees and shrubs were blown by the wind and burst out. Got smoke. Pei Ziyun showed the luster of metal, and only relying on iron-cast copper to fight against each other, each claw of Long Qi made a gurgling sound and sparks splashed. "boom" Pei Ziyun punched on the dragon, and the dragon broke up, but was even more irritated. He bit it down, and saw that Pei Ziyun''s robe was torn, the metallic skin was torn, claw marks appeared, and tooth marks appeared. "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun punched and punched, and the cast copper body could hit the dragon spirit in the void, setting off waves of wind and waves. "You have lost the country on earth, and you want to wreak havoc? Give me death." I don''t know how long, Pei Ziyun reached out and grabbed the dragon, tearing it fiercely. The dragon was already dim. At this time, he could no longer hold it, and wailed with tears. The head of the dragon still growled: "I am Daxu Longzi, you dare to kill me and kill the mission. You have already been guilty of Daxu, and have been guilty of God." "Still noisy!" Pei Ziyun had a lot of scars on his body, but he just stretched out his hand and the wound healed immediately. At the same time, a little plum blossom appeared, and Xiaolong disappeared. As the dragon completely disappeared, the entire blessing land was shaken and shaken. Pei Ziyun glanced and saw the reincarnation platform. The reincarnation platform was about 12 meters high. When I took the next leap, I fell in front of the reincarnation stage, but only saw a statue of a scribe, and I wanted to take a closer look, and felt that a different force was trying to get into myself. The bigger it was, the same thunder knocked into my ears: "The demon tribe, the demon tribe, the demon tribe!" It seemed that the whole space was filled with this voice, but after only a few rings, I heard Pei Ziyun shouting, "System!" With the call, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Task: Kill King Lu, Occupy the Reincarnation Stage (Completed)" "Are you sure?" "determine!" Pei Ziyun was sure that a plum blossom was unfolding slowly. At first, it was only a large palm, then expanded rapidly, almost covering the reincarnation stage. Then, the reincarnation trembled, seemingly struggling. "No!" The reincarnation stage lit up a dazzling light. The next moment, a three-sided giant rose, and the next moment, all kinds of magical powers came out, but the resistance was only in vain. The plum blossoming light broke it down step by step. Within the space is exactly the same. With the disintegration, the huge reincarnation platform became smaller. At the end, it was only about the size of a slap. The plum blossom swallowed it and then stood in midair. The plum blossom originally had only a short twig, and it stretched slowly and suddenly, and stretched out three feet, looking at the double sense of spirit. "Is this evolution?" Pei Ziyun stared dumbfounded, Tu Meihua shrank, returned to his eyebrows, then turned into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of his eyes. "The mission of this world is completed. Within three years, we will leave this world and enter the next world. The countdown begins!" "Wait!" This was completely beyond expectations, before Pei Ziyun shouted, his eyes were dark and bright, and his mind had entered the space. Only when you enter the space, you can see the darkness. The space has expanded again. The central hall has been shaped. There are many animal shapes carved on the continuous pillars. There are various plants. There is a throne in the center. A crown is even more majestic. The statues are lined up in a row, and there are hundreds of statues around the hall, but at this time, the space and the hall are shaking, and a demon dragon roars, and from time to time, the face of King Lu: "I am a big Xu Longzi , How dare you beat me prisoner me? " "Chaotic thief!" A second group of dragon spirits implicated in, yelled. With the scolding, a huge pressure was pressed down and pressed on the body, and Pei Ziyun only felt that his breathing was not smooth and his chest was blocked. It''s just that the words haven''t stopped, and a wind knife has fallen in the space. I saw that the demon dragon had a splash of demon blood instantly, spreading in the air, and quickly became aura. The demon dragon''s wound was quickly closed, but the wind knife flew out continuously, and the demon''s energy was continuously drawn. The palace had more pillars, and it became more and more solid. "Keke" Pei Ziyun took a long breath, and the aura continued to infuse, and a coolness continued to spread, nourishing his body and becoming happy. Pei Ziyun looked back and drank secretly: "System!" With the call, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Earth Fairy: Seventh Heavy (15.9%)" "call" "Long Qi backfired, so fiercely, because I expected ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The seventh is still unable to resist and must be promoted again." "However, sacrificing 7,000 troops, killing hundreds of demon generals, and killing King Lu again, accumulated a lot of resources, and promotion is just around the corner, but there is just no time." I just thought that there was a warning in my heart. People were shocked and they had turned back in the ruined temple. Then they woke up and drank in one place: "Who?" Pei Ziyun said, with a little body, the dragonfly flew out of the temple like a bit of water and headed towards one place. Here the trees are covered, the bushes are thick, and there are vines and thorns spreading. There are several snake berries on the ground. Pei Ziyun rushed, and his eyes only saw a kimono, and there seemed to be fluctuations, and he disappeared. The bushes stood in front of him, and Pei Ziyun cut off with a sword. "No one? How is that possible?" Pei Ziyun swept away and saw a bush. No one said, "Is there anyone who can hide my gaze now?" Glanced again, the bushes and shrubs on the ground half-covered and blocked the sight, the ground was covered with rattan spines, the bright red snake berries were intact, and there were dense rattan spines in front, without any trace. "Wrong" Ning Shen looked, stretched his finger on the thorn thorn, revealing a velvet, this velvet is on the thorn thorn. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly. Pei Ziyun stretched out his fingers and realized it carefully. Unfathomable, pure and pure. " "What is it?" Pei Ziyun frowned, shocked in her heart, secretly thinking, and thought, "Now in Taoism, there are very few earth immortals, and headed by Cheng Yuanzi, there cannot be other Taoists who surpass me, even if there are, There are only underground gods! " "Which Taoist has this breath, is it ... Daojun?" "However, this breath is also a bit wrong, too light." Thinking of this, his eyebrows frowned, and he froze for a few steps. Pei Ziyun''s eyes gradually showed coldness: "That way, I can''t keep my hands!" Chapter 478： Xianrendu Royal Palace Under the blue sky, the golden glazed tiles are particularly brilliant, and the white marble floor is shining with warm light on the ground. From a distance, the palace seems to be covered by a layer of mist and mist, which is not real. At the corridor, a **** was in a hurry, holding an urgent newspaper in his hand, and saw the corridor aisle, and the palace lady stood in front of the heavy door. There were eight eunuchs standing in front of Nuange, and in the screen, two eunuchs stood in front of each other. The **** went in, and silently worshiped, and heard the sound of paper rustling. Say, "What''s wrong with you, I''ll finish talking to you." The **** should stand with his body bowed, and Emperor Qitai finished his approval, stretched his waist, looked up, and immediately saw the **** saying, "Your Majesty, it is the Jinzhou emergency report." "Take it for me." Emperor Qi Tai said suddenly, and the **** rushed to deliver the emergency report in his hand. When the emperor saw the emergency report, he was shocked and shaken. Waiting for the **** to help quickly, stabilized his figure. I saw Emperor Qi Tai''s face pale, cold sweat dripping on his forehead, and murmured in his mouth: "How can this be, how can it be ..." "Your Majesty," the **** asked worriedly. Emperor Qitai took a breather and waved his hand, saying, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a momentary disability. It''s OK to take a break." "Biography Feng Min." Qi Taidi said weakly on the couch. After a while, Feng Min arrived and was about to salute the Emperor, but was interrupted by Emperor Qi Tai: "Feng Qing was exempt from courtesy, I just received an urgent report, Pei Ziyun beheaded King Lu and killed the missionary, now he is in a hurry. Come to the capital. " "Feng Qing, at this moment you have a good strategy. I know that the arrow is on the string, and I have to send it, but I still have some trouble in my heart." "Where are Daojun and Daomen?" The emperor thought that Pei Ziyun was swiftly rushing, and he hurried to the capital three hundred miles a day. He originally hoped that Pei Ziyun would come, but at this moment, he could not restrain a chill from appearing, and then he coughed, coughed, coughed, and his face appeared. A trace of sick red. "Your Majesty." Feng Min knew that the emperor''s heart had been disturbed at this time, but to this point, the emperor''s heart should be settled anyway. He took a few steps forward and bowed: "Your Majesty, Dao Jun expected Pei Ziyun to be unwilling to catch his hand. At this moment, he is leading a person in the Daomen to intercept Pei Ziyun at Xianrendu to destroy his spirit and obtain first-hand intelligence. "At the moment there are 7,000 Forbidden Army joint Taolu divisions and eleven sects in the imperial city, plus the Seven Dragon Spirit Array dedicated to dealing with Taoists, and Daojun standing on our side, not to mention that Pei Ziyun has not reached the iron foundry. In the copper irrigation realm, even if the air transport is against the sky, if you fortunately step into it, you will not be able to fly in the face of the Tianluo Di Net, but you will only lose your way. When Qi Taidi heard Feng Min say this, he also felt that at this moment he had a bigger chance of success, and his mood gradually calmed down, and he smiled at himself: "I was just panicked a moment ago, alas, Taishan collapsed without change, what I said Easy, easy to talk about? " "What happened to Pei Ziyun''s killing of the mission was in the public eye, and how to deal with it?" "This matter could not have been said by the minister, but the minister did not dare to conceal it. In accordance with the views of the minister, he first issued a password to Daying. After the water fell out, it was not too late to announce the world." Feng Minshou said With. Qitai Emperor understood immediately and said, "Qing is very true." Official way The courts of all the dynasties established the official way more or less. This is the new repair. It is straight and wide, and there are large fields of wheat on both sides. Except for war-torn areas this year, the year is good, the rain is sufficient, winter wheat is lush, the wind blows, and the green wheat seedlings are undulating. Seeing a good harvest this May. Soon after the sun rose, there was a lot of traffic on the road, and there were many pedestrians. Looking at this horse, many people deflected to make way, and screamed, "Not yet, this is the official horse, the post horse, depending on the situation." "Hundreds of thousands of people are in a hurry and stopped on the road. They died when they were hit." Pei Ziyun actually heard them talking, but ignored them at all and killed the commissioner. He still walked along the post and changed into a new horse every time. The only thing that is different from normal is that it is very fast. Every day, the horse runs every way to promote life, desperately speeding on the road, exuding blood and sweat, and only then can he reach the capital quickly. At this moment, Pei Ziyun''s expression was completely indifferent, and he couldn''t see the anger and sorrow. "Unexpectedly, the stations along the way still treated me with courtesy and true monarchy, and received no other instructions at all, haha, court, I understand so well." Pei Ziyun shook his head and sighed. Since the emperor urged him to enter Beijing with five gold medals, he knew that his relationship with the emperor had been exhausted. I wanted the emperor to be trapped in the Prince''s Mansion at that time, to support the prince step by step out of the predicament and to be able to ascend the throne. But now the cunning rabbit is dead and the running dog cooks. What is even more hateful is that some Taoists in Daomen are also making waves there, and they all want to put themselves to death, let alone pack these fly camp dogs together. "system." A plum blossom appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appeared in front of my eyes. "Earth Fairy: The seventh floor (91.5%) Almost, I may be promoted to the eighth floor of Dixian at any time. At that time, all conspiracy and scheming will be in front of absolute strength. "drive" Pei Ziyun rushed to the river, this is a ferry. At this time, he had no reason to appear, and a moment of dizziness appeared. For a moment, this dizziness slowly disappeared. Pei Ziyun looked around, only to find a shed built on the estuary, and there was a stone tablet on the outside of the shed that read: Xianrendu. It turned out that I had already arrived at Xianrendu so soon, and it seemed that it was not far from the capital city. It is said that here the immortals drove the wind to cross the river, so they were ordered to be Xianrendu. I saw the owner of the shed was a young man, weeding at the moment, heard the movement, slowly raised his head and looked over. Pei Ziyun looked at him, his eyes suddenly lighted, and the young man was wearing a white veil, simple and magnificent. The two looked at each other in silence for a while, and Pei Ziyun knew that he had met his opponent. The young man stood upright, letting his hand go and said, "I''m Zhu Chun." The name is strange, but Pei Ziyun groaned and asked, "Dao Jun?" Zhu Chun s name is actually no longer in history, but Qi Xuan Men still has a little record. It is said that the direct line has been obliterated, but there are seven branches that are indirectly related. "My name is hidden in the world for a long time. I don''t want you to recognize me." Dao Jun reached out and invited in. "I haven''t tasted wine for thousands of years. Feng Min took me to drink a few days ago. I can''t think of the world''s fine food. , Or the taste of a thousand years ago. " Pei Ziyun said with a smile, saying, "Tao Jun''s words are a bit artificial. Although his true name doesn''t exist, the Taoist monks worshipped by Taoism still have." "The name Daojun was still sealed by the Emperor Sejong at that time. First, he sealed the real person, then he sealed the real king, and then he sealed the Daojun. He is better than the emperor, hey, let me ask you to drink. "Dao Jun invited me to drink. Do I have any reason to postpone it?" Pei Ziyun smiled and divided the guests and guests into the seat. Dao Jun filled Pei Ziyun with a glass of wine and asked, "Are you really going to Beijing?" "Go to Beijing, but if there are too many people, I won''t go, I will go again after a while." Pei Ziyun responded. "There are more people in the capital, and more people say He Lai." Dao Junxi smiled. Pei Ziyun drank, and praised: "Good wine." "Haha, what Daojun said was that just people avoid me, and less people enter me. What does Daojun think?" Speaking of a little residual wine, the ground immediately smoked. Pei Ziyun gazed at Daojun, leaned back and leaned back: "Now that the wine has been drunk, can we do it?" Dao Jun glanced and smiled suddenly: "Drinking wine is a guest. Does the owner have any reason to do something?" After speaking, slowly back out. Pei Ziyun didn''t take any interception, but left it. A gust of wind rose and the curtains rustled around the shed. Several Taoists approached Pei Ziyun slowly. At first glance, it turned out to be the teachings of Yingling View, Tiannv Palace, Pingtian View, Xuanfa Gate, and Donghua School. Pei Ziyun coldly glanced at the teachings of these sects, and said coldly: "It turned out that not only Dao Jun invited me to drink, everyone also greeted me with a battle. Pei is greatly honored." The tone of Pingtianguan''s teaching is astonishing: "Pei Zhenjun, you are extremely talented, and all my brothers and sisters can see it. Only in their twenties, they have become immortals. It is really enviable to pass thunder." "Today, my fellow brethren are here to make you make a choice. One way is that you can self-defeate and surrender the secrets of Dixian in a short time. We all promise not only to not harm you, but also to protect you And the safety of your family. " "And you still have the title of Zhenjun, even if the time is up, you will not enjoy the throne." "Another way is that you are the enemy of the whole door and the whole world. I believe you have no chance of winning this road. There is only one way of death, not to mention you drink our secret poison, you have a little mana. ? " "" Pei Ziyun gave a laugh and sighed: "Dao Jun invited me for a glass of wine because Dao Men was integrated because of Dao Jun. Later generations have a bit of incense, so use this wine to write off ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are simply The idiot is dreaming, let alone whether I have the secret of becoming a fairy. Even if it is, it will not be given to you. The more ridiculous thing is that you also represent the Tao, the world, how can He Dehe? "Pei Ziyun sneered. Donghua sent his teacher to look cold: "Dear brothers, don''t talk nonsense with him. This is obviously toasting and not eating and drinking. We can only kill him in place to show our means." "Slowly, all my brothers listen to me." Xuan Fa Men taught more and more people to speak slowly. He saluted to Pei Ziyun: "Zhenjun, I think you should know the situation of Daomen at this moment. Our Daomen is already weakened. Now you have passed thunderstorm and achieved the sixth floor of Dixian. In the near future, you must also Become a figure like Daojun. " "The Daomen at this time cannot really bear another Daojun. And as far as we know, with the strength of Songyunmen, how can the gods be fed, so I hope that Zhenjun can sympathize with the hardships of Daomen, Contribute to the secrets of becoming a fairy. " "When we arrive, ZTE is just around the corner. Wang Zhenjun thinks about it." "Did you finish?" Pei Ziyun laughed, and had seen shameless, but never seen such a shameless person, can be so grandiose that he would be forced to win. "No need to talk nonsense with this, huh." Donghua sent a sneer to teach. "Because Zhenjun chose to be against the whole Tao and the whole world, then we will have to act on behalf of Tiandao and teach Zhenjun''s tricks," said Pingtianguan. After finishing speaking, each teacher taught was divided into four directions, and surrounded Pei Ziyun faintly. Although they knew that the other party was only in their twenties and drank San Gong Jiu, none of them dared to underestimate them. They all knew that they could rise quickly in such a short time and be close to Daojun. For a moment, the audience was quiet, only the howling of the wind passed. Chapter 479： The beginning of Suigu Xianrendu There was silence all around, and it was a thunder blow. "Pingtianyin." Pingtianguan''s teachings depended on the instructions. A mysterious light appeared, and a big seal was formed, and the cover went straight down. "Sweep in accordance with the sky, there is no disadvantage!" Ying Tianguan''s palm taught the sword to go out of its sheath, and the sword light fell, as if with some kind of divine will. "The maiden''s hand draws the Milky Way." The Heavenly Girl''s Palace taught the robes to fly, and it was like a traverse of the Milky Way. Xuan Famen and Donghua School also shot, and the lightning flashed. This is the power of the earth fairy: "A wind and thunder should be moved." These Taoist masters have been brewing for a long time, and this shot has been done by themselves. "Ping Tianyin, Ying Tianjian, Yinhe." Do not want to have such tricks, Pei Ziyun looked at and sighed: "The fruit has connotation." "But have you ever wondered why Dao Jun retreated?" If these five teamed up, if they did not step into the seventh floor, it would be difficult to say whether they would win or lose, but at this time, Taishan collapsed without changing the color, and let these hit him. "Bang Bang Bang" A series of percussion metal sounds went through the audience, and all the palm attacks attacked Pei Ziyun, which seemed to have no effect. "Iron cast copper irrigation?" The five palm teachers all swallowed hard. "It turns out that you are not so ignorant and finished? It''s my turn after you finish." As soon as the voice fell, Pei Ziyun opened his eyes: "Let you see, the magical powers that can be applied to hundreds of people are concentrated in seven steps. Inside terror. " "It''s a long way to go, so I will kill you. It only takes a second." "Shock!" "Om!" The golden light flashed through his eyes. Everyone in the audience felt that the night was dark, the sky was dark, and endless dark clouds burst out. The five immediately felt that the world was falling, and they smashed into their hearts. "No!" The five knew that it was not good, their pupils were dilated, they were horrified to the extreme, and they got up with their mana. Pei Ziyun took a step forward and appeared on the side of Pingtianguan''s palm to teach. He also made his debut and dropped gently. "" Pingtian Guanzhang taught that the body was like five horses divided into corpses, exploded into several pieces, and the thick **** smell spread to the audience. Turning around again, Pei Ziyun held half of his left hand, only **** left, and swept straight. "" saw only the fingers that had been swiped, suddenly carrying a ray of cold light, and then a skull flew out across the sky, and the red blood column rose into the sky. Pei Ziyun made a third turn and pressed his palm against the palm of the Heavenly Daughter s palm. At this moment, the Palm of Heaven s Daughter had been able to move slightly, barely holding back, and only heard a bang. His face turned pale, a spit of blood squirted, and slowly fell to the ground. The three were defeated, it was just a breath. Xuan Famen slowed down in shock and drank: "No, this is not the way, what kind of hex are you?" "It''s worthy to teach, but it''s too late to wake up." Pei Ziyun shook his head and sighed. These five are the realms of earth fairy. Although they are not high, they are not so crushed. It was only in their own space that there were statues of demon dragons and giants. At this time, a sudden attack caused all five to be deterred by them. Although this deterrence is only momentary, it is enough for a master like Pei Ziyun. It can be said that everyone knows the art of war, and thunder strikes. Pei Ziyun actually did his best in an instant. "Boom" two fists intersect, a muffled sound, Lei Guang crackled, Xuan Famen''s palm taught the body a sudden shock, eyes, ears, nose and nose exuded bright red blood, and immediately died. "It''s impossible, impossible ..." The Donghua faction''s palm-teaching face was at a loss for the first time, and a young boy on the other side laughed, but a lot of murders swept across! "Now it''s your turn-to die!" In front of the enemy, Pei Ziyun showed no mercy and slammed into the past. "boom!" Donghua sent the palm teacher to be injured immediately, a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood had been ejected, but he was not dead, but then an instant, a sword finger passed. "Yi" had his throat broken, and his neck was cut in half. Donghua sent his teacher to fall out, his eyes full of unwillingness and despair. "No!" After breathing in the hands of the Celestial Palace, she found that four Taoist friends had died, knowing that they must be unfortunate, and grinned: "Dao Jun has passed the millennium. I thought the rumors were exaggerated. Together, they must prevail. I don''t want to have this power and approach Daojun. " "I hate it. I hate the injustice of the heavens. I do nt think we have worked hard. We have practiced for decades as a day, but we have died for a lifetime. You are only twenty years old, you have this state, and God is unjust ..." Speaking, big mouth blood spewed out, and the palms of the heavenly maid''s house taught that her eyes were blurred, and the pupils were spreading out. She stretched out her hands and seemed to catch some in the air: "Avenue, big ..." A word hasn''t finished, but it''s out of breath. Pei Ziyun did not speak, and gently wiped a trace of blood on his lips. "From today, Daomen has five less real people. In the whole world, only Daojun and Longqi can be rivals." Pei Ziyun said blankly, but a bitter feeling has quietly struck the heart, this feeling Sympathy, no, I don''t sympathize with these people at all. Or it hurts things. After Dao Jun, the gods are disgusted and the veins are dried up. These people are not so foolish as to go astray. How can you become a monarch if you are smart and have no time and no aura? If it were not for the central dragon veins, especially the space for transforming the demon, how could it be so smooth? Pei Ziyun glanced to the right and jumped onto the ferry''s boat. The boat rose without wind and crossed the river. People shook again and disappeared across the bank. After a while, Dao Jun appeared. Unlike before, he looked dignified, looked at the sky, and the sparse raindrops fell down again. The river surface was blistered in the wind and rain, scattered and scattered, slowly converging to the distance. Dao Jun looked at it for a long time, sighed for a long time, and smiled for a long time: "I read the history books, the emperors of old age are aging every day, watching the prince Fenghuazhengmao, pointing at the mountains, do not have a sense of suspicion? thing." "Father and son are so suspicious, not to mention the masters and apprentices? When I made rapid progress, the master lived in the mountains, and didn''t want to see me visit. I was still puzzled." "Although the avenue is magnanimous, but I am Daojun. Watching your younger generation grow rapidly and take away the power that belongs to me a little bit. I finally understand the taste of the emperor and the master." "At the beginning of Suigu, who preached it? Why didn''t he go up and down? Why is it so dark? Who can be the best? Why is Feng Yiwei like that?" "This is sung by sages and spread throughout the ages, but I really believe that the Taoist father and Taoist ancestors who have attained the immortality of the world will preach, and it will only be the jinjindan of mortals-if they can live forever, who will preach? "Evangelists, unless they are fooled by fools, are all carnal decayers." Dao Jun felt for a while, and it took a long time before he took out a piece of funeral, and the light of the spirit lit up. For a moment, Feng Min''s voice came from the opposite side. In the aura of light, the twilight was vast, Dao Jun stood up against his hands, silently staring into the distance, there was no speech for a long time, and he said lightly for a long time: "Xianrendu, do you know why this name is taken?" "It is said here that the immortals crossed the river by wind and were ordered to be immortals." Feng Min said in reply, unclear. "Under the millennium, even Dao Lushi''s records are incomplete." Dao Jun listened quietly, exhaling a long breath, and said, "In fact, it was the year I was intercepted, or I killed the siege and fled here. I was exhausted, the oil was exhausted, I did nt want to meet the deceased, and I could nt cross the river. Dao Jun said "old man", expressionless, Feng Min couldn''t help but shouted, just listening to Daojun saying, "Immortal Cross, Immortal Cross ... really interesting." Glancing at it, "I won''t stop talking nonsense. Pei Zhenjun drank my San Gong Jiu, and killed the five factions between teaching and breathing." "It is indeed the seventh level of Dixian." "Tell me, there are too many insiders and you won''t go. If there are too few people, you will come to the door-the court will make preparations early." Feng Min just listened, his face was "brushed". The meaning of this statement is very clear-if you mobilize the army, I will not come, it is impossible to surround hundreds of thousands of troops every day. Feng Min didn''t dare to delay, when he saw the light disappeared, he turned and drank, "Come, get your horses ready, I''ll go to the palace!" A Taoist crawled over and said, "Horse is there, but it''s late, and I haven''t notified Taichi yet, Taichi is afraid to lock the palace ..." "Whoever listens to you, bring me the token that the emperor gave me!" Feng Min''s voice changed: "Quick, quick, fast" The Taoist didn''t dare to say much. He immediately pulled the two horses and presented the token. Feng Min said nothing and rode up and held the token ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and rushed out of the door with a trembling rope. Royal Palace Xuanwu Palace "Your Majesty, the emperor must not dare to come to the imperial city. His Majesty should catch the Xiaojun Lord, Ye Suer, and others as soon as possible before he can lead the snake out of the hole and lure the real emperor from the throne." An official bowed to Qitai Emperor. At this time, the little **** who was waiting outside the hall came in. "Your Majesty, Dao Lu Si Feng Min begged to see." "Biography" Qi Taidi looked tired at this moment, it seemed that he had not rested for many days. "See Your Majesty." Feng Min hurried in and worshiped Emperor Qitai. "Relief is flat." "Your Majesty, Daojun returned the news that the five factions taught ambush in Zhenrendu to ambush Zhenjun, and all were killed on the spot." Feng Min said together: "Daojun said that Zhenjun has reached the seventh place of Dixian. A layer of iron cast copper was poured. " As soon as the hall was quiet, Emperor Qi Tai''s face turned pale and his hands trembled slightly. "Keep talking." Emperor Qitai stared at Feng Min. "Yes, Your Majesty, according to Daojun, Zhenjun told him that if there are too many insiders, he will not come." Before he finished speaking, the civil servant bowed down and said, "If you still say yes, Pei Ziyun must not dare to come. For the sake of today, the capital city should quickly find the small county master. " Only after finishing speaking, everyone saw the same fool look. Emperor Qitai inadvertently scolded the imperial history of the imperial examination, stood up and paced, muttering in his mouth: "If there are too many people, you won''t come, if you have too many people, you won''t come ..." The meaning of this statement is obvious. The emperor mobilized his army, and Pei Ziyun would not come. But there are thousands of days to be a thief. The permanent presence of the army is a huge expense, let alone say, but the presence of so many troops in Beijing has always been an unstable factor. Does the king see the abolition of the five generations and ten countries? Emperor Qitai stepped a few more steps and laughed abruptly: "Zhenjun is so courageous, there are seven thousand embargoes, seven dragon spirit formation, are you still afraid?" "He is right in the Imperial City, waiting for him to come over." Chapter 480： Who preached Capital It was June, with warm winds, and banyan tree branches with lush leaves, it was early summer. The climate in June in the north was still a bit cool. Most of the people wore robes. Pei Ziyun was dressed in white and did not even wear a robe. At this time, he appeared on the outskirts of Beijing. Daxu stood, rebuilt the capital, and also repaired official roads and water transportation. The barge official ship can be moored directly, looking outside, the towering city walls are towering, Pei Ziyun stood for a moment, sighed a sigh, did not expect to return But coming back in this way is truly a matter of chess. Stepping in, at this moment, the Beijing City Shops are arrogantly scaled. Not only is there no decline, but it is very lively. Pei Ziyun was a little surprised. Listen carefully. It turned out that the people were cheering and celebrating, and King Lu was celebrated by the court, celebrating the coming prosperity. Yes, the world has been chaotic for many years. The Emperor Taizu finally managed to end the chaos, and King Hou and Lu of Jibei rebelled again. Everyone thought they had to suffer another tragedy. However, the imperial court quickly resolved the chaos. The people''s requirements are very simple. They can usually eat and wear warm clothes, and they can wear new clothes during the festival. In a festive atmosphere, many businessmen discount sales. "In order to celebrate the court''s peaceful rebellion, all drinks are discounted, only 30% off." A guy sang at the door. "Congratulations on the settlement of the rebellion, our restaurant''s signature dish-chestnut roast chicken, 50% discount." Another hotel discounted the name of the rebellion. "Freshly baked biscuits usually cost one penny, and you can buy them today for one penny." "Let the guest officials know that today we have a group of girls in the Red House. All drinks are 50% off. Don''t miss it." "..." Pei Ziyun witnessed that as the bustling people flowed onto a bridge, he paused to look back, and couldn''t help but feel a deep smile, showing a bitter smile. The chapel is dangerous, and the fight is trapped. Compared with this, it really feels like another generation. Pei Ziyun''s eyes are swept away. If there is a wine restaurant in front of it, which is three stories high, he will go inside. Seeing the lively downstairs can be said to be noisy. With a frown, the man greeted him with a smile: "This boy, it''s lively below, and there''s an empty seat above, so you can enjoy the scenery ..." Before he finished speaking, Pei Ziyun laughed: "I''m just below, you serve some wine and vegetables." I haven''t finished the words, I just heard someone say, "The world is peaceful, and the people are eating the pot of jug to welcome them. This is a glorious scene. I am fortunate to see it." Pei Ziyun looked back and saw an old man twisting his beard. Looking at the bustling street, he said that when he saw the person, Pei Ziyun bowed slightly and said, "It turned out to be a teacher, and the students are polite." Although this old man is simple, but Pei Ziyun was the examiner when he was studying for Yuan Yuan. The students are in the world, nearly or hundreds of thousands of miles away, thousands of miles away, different languages, and names are incomprehensible, and when he is in Kodi, there are so-called examiners That is, the teacher of the seat, the same person, the same year. Hu Yingzhen took the protagonist as Xie Yuan and was the former seat teacher. They didn''t go upstairs, they found a seat downstairs and asked for a plate of peanuts, a few pieces of tofu, and a pot of wine. They both ignored, and sat toasting. At noon, the sun was shining outside the building, the crowd was clamoring, and there was a piano sound coming upstairs from the upper floor, and a female voice sang softly. "This song is a Taiping song, although it''s vulgar, but it''s the opposite." Hu Yingzhen didn''t seem to be a master. He was an ordinary old man. He had a glass of wine and a pale face with some blood. Seeing Pei Ziyun thoughtful, then Said: "I interpret Yuan poetry, elegant and elegant, everything, is in the heyday of Taiping, I wonder if there is poetry?" "Xie Yuan, I am so familiar and miss the title." Pei Ziyun thought, smiling: "The student is not talented, there is a poem haunting his heart." After that, I lifted chopsticks and sang, clearing every word. "The pheasants reported their plans and Shang Yifang entered Cuiyunqiu. Jiutian started the construction hall, and the crown of the nations was crowned. The sun is only moving in the hands of the immortal, and the cigarettes want to be close to the dragon. The North Koreans must cut the five-colored puppets and return to Fengchitou. " Hu Yingzhen heard it, and he was a little foolish. Pei Ziyun had a good doubt. He was not a chance encounter. He was the third product when he was the president and a few years ago. Now he is the second product. He is an authentic and serious minister. Tao, I was originally disappointed in my heart. At this moment, when I saw Pei Ziyun''s words and words, the style was eloquent, and I was full of seats. When I remembered the grievances of this person, I couldn''t help but show great respect. Said at the moment: "Nine days, the Temple of Construction started, the crown of all nations crowned the emperor-good poem." "This is a peaceful world. There is an epic poem in Xie Yuan. When it floated, it came and dried this glass of wine." After that, he raised his glass and drank. "If you recognize my teacher, I will ask one question, I don''t know what you intend to do in Beijing this time?" Seeing Pei Ziyun drank it, Hu Yingzhen''s eyes were bright and bright, as if he had carefully chosen the words, but he went straight and asked. "It''s good for the teacher to know that my entry to Beijing this time is of course a retribution for today''s saint." Pei Ziyun''s face was indifferent, as if he had said something common. As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding guests were stunned, and the audience was silent and dead as silent, and some customers who saw the opportunity quickly got up and slipped away, apparently afraid of catching fire. Hu Yingzhen came with a mission this time. As soon as Pei Ziyun entered Beijing, he knew that the master and the apprentice met and there were countless languages ??to speak. It was just unexpected that Pei Ziyun would speak so naked, without covering up at all. Hu Yingzhen sank and stunned, already furious and drank: "I am still a scholar and long-term court gratitude. Even if you have some grievances, as a minister, you must not be angry. I came here to persuade Second, so as not to end. " "I don''t want you to be mad, it''s really embarrassing to dare to say such an outrageous thing-if you are still my student, you will immediately apologize, obey the court''s disposal, or for your merit, and the grace can be forgiven. two." "Long-lasting love?" Pei Ziyun smiled, got up and left, and didn''t want to distinguish one or two. Hu Yingzhen''s face was blue and his hands were shaking. When he saw Pei Ziyun leaving, he felt dizzy and drank, "Don''t you want to defeat Jun? If so, I will be killed here by one head, lest the world say I taught one An outrageous thief. " "Why is that the teacher?" Pei Ziyun turned his back to Hu Yingzhen: "The grievances are right and wrong, you actually know, can I still retreat now, why should I retreat?" "Well, if that''s the case, you dare to defeat the king, so why not add another master''s name." The old man stubbornly said. Pei Ziyun shook his head and ignored him and left the restaurant. Hu Yingzhen surged up against the blood, stood up, and without thinking, banged heavily on the pillar of the restaurant. "Bang." With a loud voice, Hu Yingzhen was lying on the ground, Qiqiao bleeds blood, and more air is coming out and less air is coming in. Seeing it is impossible to survive. Pei Ziyun stepped in a footstep and sighed: "How many philanthropists in the world, and beggars for benevolence and benevolence, the teacher has gone all the way, and many people will follow you." Go away. Several people in the restaurant disguised as alcoholic awakened, one came forward and touched his breath, and shook his head: "Master Hu is old, and this collision has a mortal heart, no more-oh, You are loyal to the country, and you have the style of an ancient minister! " Yet another person was disdainful: "This person hasn''t taught this student yet." "You''ve passed it by now. Zhenjun is so talented that it is not Hu Yingzhen. There are others who take him as a man. This is no evil. In this country, even if there is some relationship, it will be completely wiped out." "The only disadvantage is that we told him that day, we must be gentle, move on affection, be rational, and don''t want the old man to temper his temper, and really scold Pei Ziyunmen, so we turned quickly." "But looking at Zhenjun, I''m afraid it''s emotional and sensible. It doesn''t help. It doesn''t matter." At this point, the man asked, "Did the county master find their whereabouts?" One person went out, bowed slightly, and said, "According to the last report from the person we arranged on the side of the county owner, the county owner should have gone to sea, but the specific route and destination cannot be confirmed." "Although I have sent a sea ship for patrol, the sea is so large and there is no clear goal. It is really a haystack. Until the morning, the last contact was not found." "Well, it seems that the task of ascertaining their whereabouts and fighting for the buffer has failed, and now it can only be solved in the imperial city in one fell swoop-go and report this to your Majesty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes!" Not to mention this, Pei Ziyun walked through the crowd, seemingly slow, but in fact, it passed a few feet in a blink of an eye, and soon arrived at Tianjie. "The rain on Tianjie is as crisp as the grass, but the grass is far away but not close." "However, it''s not February or March, it''s June, but this poem is a bit out of place." Tianjie is the abbreviation of Chengtianmen. It is directly connected to the imperial city where the emperor and emperor live. It is not accessible to ordinary people here, but government officials can. At this time, Pei Ziyun reads this poem. Ignore and arrive at the gate. The door was wide open, but there was no guarding or interception. Pei Ziyun didn''t go in immediately, closed his eyes slightly, and meditated in his heart: "System." A plum quickly appeared in front of me, zoomed in quickly, and turned into a translucent data frame, floating in front of the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and the latest data appeared in front of me. "Earth Fairy: The seventh floor (100.6%)." "Finally, don''t hesitate. I deliberately slowed down a bit." Pei Ziyun''s heart moved slightly, an invisible light flashed away, just ten breaths, and Pei Ziyun opened his eyes slowly. I saw the flash of gold in his eyes, and the skin that had been exposed had turned golden and had a metallic texture, but it looked a little brass, not gold. "Iron cast copper irrigation is done." Pei Ziyun glanced at the system and turned it into a transparent data frame, only to see that the data above had been changed. "Earth Fairy: Eighth Floor (0.7%)" At this time, it increased by 0.1%. Pei Ziyun smiled. The eighth floor of the Earth Fairy, I believe it would surprise a lot of people. Finally, he looked at the space and saw that the demon dragon and the giant happened to receive a wind knife. , Another aura overflowed, could not help laughing again, no longer hesitated, stepping into the palace. Chapter 481： Fengtianmen Imperial City Fengtianmen Even the guards at the door had nowhere to go. With a wave of Pei Ziyun''s hand, the halberd fell in his hand and stepped in. I saw that there was no sound inside, but the towering three halls in the distance were high, and the passageway was full of soldiers. They were all selected by the army. Like bears and armors, there was a wheezing cough and no smell, and the killing was suffocating. The big tripod dangling in front of the main hall was still burning with sandalwood and shrouded. More than twenty school captains came out to embrace Huang Gonggong, but Huang Gonggong was very polite and bowed down and said, "Zhenjun, you are aggrieved. All this is a misunderstanding. As long as Zhenjun retreats, the court will give the truth. A clear account. " "This book couldn''t be better." Pei Ziyun looked with a smile on his face and said, "It''s just that you gave me an account last time, it''s the family''s life-it''s not two months!" "So far, what are you waiting for?" "Why is Zhenjun so stubborn?" Huang Gong''s face was pale and pale, and he looked at him and said, "Zhenjun, you should know that if you continue, no one can end it!" Pei Ziyun smiled: "This is actually an obvious thing." "The court proposed to me ten major crimes, namely the crime of treason, the crime of bullying, the crime of overrun, the crime of treacherous crime, the crime of trespassing, the crime of jealousy, the crime of cruelty, the crime of greed, the crime of erosion. Taoists, it s not these, it s not a marvel, but it s just that I have power beyond the control of the court. "With this power, either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind." "Do not fight each other in awe, one person becomes a country, and the court will never give up." Pei Ziyun''s tone was still very calm: "Even if I retreat now, can the court stop?" "It''s not as good as a hundred." According to Pei Ziyun, the silk ribbon was trembling with golden stones. Although facing the army, there was no fear at all, only the meaning of endlessness. Only entered the palace. Although Huang Gonggong''s speech eased, in fact, the gate was slowly closed, and the external mana had been isolated for a moment, filling the palace with only majesty and annihilation. In the words of Huang Gonggong, three points are a real persuasion, but seven points is a delay to launch a large array, but Pei Ziyun is not afraid and has no intention of interrupting in advance. At some time, it is necessary to be upright and to defeat the enemy''s spine in one fell swoop. Huang Gong witnessed this situation and knew that it was difficult to be good. He waved his hand and sighed: "If this is the case, there will be only a decisive battle with Zhenjun-stand up!" "Boom!" The salute rang, shaking the ground with trembling. "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" Seven thousand people shouted the tsunami, the dragon flags staggered, and the large array instantly moved. "Boom!" Pei Ziyun only felt that the eyes were dark, and the heavy pressure of the mountains was on his body, not to mention that it was linked to the heavens, even if the mana in the body was not working well. This is the humane power extracted by Daxu''s billions of people. Like Mount Tai, Pei Ziyun has been slow to move, and Sisi Mars has rubbed against the body of gold and bronze. "Great!" Pei Ziyun nodded and praised, reached out and drank: "Thunder comes!" With a crackling sound, Lei Guang flashed out, and a faint dragon yin rang, and Lei Guang suddenly went out. "flash!" "Shock!" "paralysis!" It''s the same. When I saw a little ripple, it disappeared immediately. "Is that so?" "It''s no wonder that there is no way to fight except iron cast copper irrigation." Pei Ziyun burst out laughing, this time it produced an effect, and people in the vicinity of the eardrum tingled and swayed a bit. "Come again!" Raising one''s feet and slamming the ground again, only to hear a "bang", the bluestone slab pavement was instantly powdered and turned into a ring-shaped shot to the surroundings. A series of screams screamed, and the armored soldiers in the front row suddenly fell down. "Originally, only physical, or physical, hidden power, is there any killing power?" Pei Ziyun had an insight into everything at once. In the distance, when the father-in-law saw this situation, he could not help taking a sigh of cold air. This mighty power was unheard of, unseen. "Fortunately, the Seven Dragons Spirit Formation just isolated the mana, and it had to be killed by the armored soldiers!" Grandpa Huang thought, shouting, "Feng Xun, kill the inverse!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The armored soldiers were uniform, holding their weapons and firmly approaching Pei Ziyun, and when they reached ten steps, they screamed and killed them. "Boom" The next moment, Pei Ziyun opened his mouth and screamed, the sound wave flew out, and he didn''t move forward and back into the battle: "Wind thunder cut!" A long halberd waved, following the stroke of the halberd, a dazzling arc-shaped moon appeared. Unlike before, it did not fly out, but attached to the halberd''s blade. Dozens of armoured soldiers pounced on, even though they were wearing heavy armor, they could break open unhindered like paper urns and spray a thick blood mist. "Ah-" The armored soldier with only half of his body was not dead for a while. He grabbed his hands and sent out a terrible mourning. One side had this tragic appearance, which was far beyond everyone''s imagination. The armored soldier was stagnant, showing a hint of fear. This is exactly what Pei Ziyun wants. "Kill!" Then, Pei Ziyun rushed into the battle, but these armored soldiers were selected by one million soldiers nationwide. After the initial shock, they shouted and rushed into them. "Gonggong Huang, this kind of trick is really powerful, but it consumes a lot of mana." At the command office, Feng Min saw Huang Gonggong change color, and quickly said, "I ca nt forgive Pei Ziyun many times." Listening to this, Huang Gong''s face improved, but the few generals on the left were all discolored. I saw Pei Ziyun entering the battlefield and holding a halberd across. Everywhere he went, there was no one, and they immediately fell down. . "This is the union of heaven and man?" Yi will turn around and ask a person, this person is not a general, holding a sword, a bit of a river and a lake, his face sullen, staring intently: "Yes, the whole body is natural, the person follows the halberd. Go, unstoppable. This is the unity of heaven and man. " "I don''t want all martial arts masters." I just said, I only heard a cry, a school captain flew in heavy armor, and Pei Ziyun didn''t let it. He only took a step. It was strange. In this step, several smashes were avoided, and several swords were cut. Up, Mars splashed, and a cold light flashed among Mars. The school captain was cut into two parts and fell out in a burst. The blood and internal organs spewed out, spreading dozens of people around. "Kill, sacrifice your country!" With the blood of Tongze, one person reached out his hand and shouted, shouting aloud, hearing the hearts of the people, the blood condensed. With this sound, dozens of people around him rushed on regardless of their body. Even if they used their body and life, they had to keep Pei Ziyun pressed so that they couldn''t move. "Wind thunder cut!" The roar sounded likewise. Arc Moon Hanguang appeared again, just a stroke. "" pounced on the armored soldier this time, and sprayed a thick blood mist like the last time. Then, Pei Ziyun rushed forward at a rapid speed, the halberd waved, and the eye-catching light was revealed, the shouting captain The head flew out suddenly. Then, every time the halberd flashed, blood was sprayed. For a time, all kinds of limbs were flying in the air. The speed is too fast, even so fast that no snoring of sharp blades can be heard. In less than a minute, hundreds of armored soldiers were already lying on the ground. Because they died too fast, the thick blood was very short. Squirted and saved into a small pond. "Kill!" After killing a hundred-man squad, Pei Ziyun jumped into the next square without hesitation. Although there are 7,000 people, because they are only one person and the area is limited, what can really be gathered up is a square matrix with a hundred people at most. "Kill!" The blood, the death of his comrades-in-arms, and the stimulus of dragon spirit made the army go crazy. Regardless of the halberd, the school''s Wei Ming saw the halberd, but he did not hide, and smirked and waved a long knife. "Dangdang" two school captains'' long knives, one to the abdomen and one to the shoulder, were both hit, and then a smile appeared, and blood spewed. I saw the captain''s extremely hard head cut like a tofu, a big A mass of red and white things came out, and they fell down without any sound. A few people around moved suddenly, and the servant fell forward. The second hundred-man squad was running out, and the remaining dozens of people shouted angrily and threw them together. The next moment, the scream of death, caused the blood to condense throughout the body, and only maintained one or two breaths, all disappeared. "Although the dragon spirit is strong, although the armored soldiers are profitable, they can''t be suppressed, and they can''t be intercepted. What''s the use?" The next moment, Pei Ziyun saw himself penetrating no one else, sneered, and flew in one direction. This direction is the inner palace. Seeing the situation, several square mates ushered up. At this time, Pei Ziyun no longer focused on grid killing. If this is the case, no more mana and physical power will be used up. Screaming incessantly, rushed straight along a straight line ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suddenly, a lot of blood spilled, looking at the direction, Huang Gong stood up sharply and said sharply, "No, he wants Break through to the inner palace and stop! " "You are masters, stop, succeed, and the court will not reward you." Yi said to a group of people who were all indifferent, but at this time had to go up. With this, a group of people rushed on, Among them, the three of them are moving and flowing, with almost the same movement charm as Pei Ziyun. "Stupid" saw the flutter, Pei Ziyun spit out this sentence, the halberd blade flashed, the person who rushed on had no time to resist, the halberd blade swept from his waist to the lower abdomen, cut it with his hand, and another arm flew. Out. There was no pain at all on this man''s face, but there was a bit of sorrow. When he continued to rush forward, Jian Guang fell in and made a metal collision sound. Mars splashed and only a little white mark appeared on the skin. The next moment the light of the halberd passed, the man''s eyes opened wide, and the blood fountain spurted out, but the next moment, a large number of armoured soldiers holding bows and crossbars popped up on the wall of the inner palace. ! " The sky of "Peng" was dark, and the crossbow arrows shot at Pei Ziyun like raindrops. "Ding Jing Dang" The crossbow fired on Pei Ziyun, all of which made a sound of golden iron impact, and several people who were not dead immediately shot into hedgehogs. The so-called martial arts team was just pure cannon fodder. " " Some crossbow arrows blessing Daoist fired on Pei Ziyun and exploded. Pei Ziyun closed his eyes and rushed in regardless. "Re-shoot" issued the order with panic. All the arrows shot, the arrows crashed to the ground, and the steel arrow tip twisted. Hearing only "bang", Pei Ziyun banged heavily on the gate of the inner palace, and only heard a loud noise, dense spider webs appeared on the solid gate. The door fell and a long corridor extended, and Pei Ziyun penetrated it without hesitation. Chapter 482： Inverse inverse inverse inverse "Re-shoot" command of the Captain. The "peng" rain-like crossbow fell, and at this moment Pei Ziyun grabbed the arrow with both hands and bounced around. The sounds of the arrows of ", , " flew into the flesh and screamed one after another, and people have passed through the palace road. Royal Palace Xuanwu Palace. The shouting and killing sounded shocking, and did not disturb here. Sitting on the seat, Qi Taidi''s face was abnormally pale, and he was still calm, and said, "It''s overcast, turn on the light." "Yes--" The sky had sunk. The large hall left only a few eunuchs waiting, all waiting at the corner of the hall, and on the opposite side, there was only King Chengshun County. Looking out, the spring breeze blows through the garden. There is no sound in the hall. Emperor Qi Tai sits on the couch, stares at the king of the county, and makes a sound of Shen: "It is unexpected that you leaked the news. You can Is it worthy of the father, the ancestors, the dragons of all ages, or the people of the world? " The king''s feet trembled slightly, still refuting: "The emperor and his brother also checked the documents of that year. In that year, they suppressed Daojun and the dragon veins of the ten dynasties joined forces to suppress Daojun in one fell swoop." "But the price paid?" Jun Wang said, he took a long breath and said, "Brother Huang, when the price was paid, Futian collapsed in the tenth dynasty. This painful price led to years of disasters, and it was easy to recover. However, it is unwise for the emperor to do the same thing again. " "In addition, brother, do you really think that when suppressing Zhenjun, other dynasties will do their best to destroy themselves and help us to suppress it?" "The suppression may not be successful, and the younger brother is just leaving a trail for Daxu." "Okay, okay, okay, really a good emperor." Emperor Qitai smiled angrily, returned to the royal couch, turned his back, and turned his face after a while. "Yi and Zhenjun had a love affair when they were the mansion. When Xun was trapped in the Prince''s Mansion, Zhenjun let him out of the predicament and supported him step by step." "If you are gracious, why do you just have a Daojun, a second governor, and more power for yourself and Weifu for your own use, can the world be stable?" "I am not only for the ancestors inheritance, but also for the emperor''s power, it is more important for the world. "Emperor Qi Tai said here, paused, coughed fiercely, and asked to regret. The answer is obvious, regrettable, but absolutely Don''t regret doing everything yourself. Since ancient times, Taoism has not been able to override the imperial power. If there is a Taoist who attempts to challenge the imperial power, the emperor who is the empire will definitely kill without hesitation. At that time, Dao Jun wanted to break this rule, and the whole world attacked it. Zhenjun would do the same thing as Daojun at that time, then he would never sit idly by, but unfortunately, most of the dozens of dynasties had destroyed most of Daojun during the suppression of Daojun. Otherwise, what happened today, and this younger brother still Betrayed himself, let Zhenjun get the news in advance. This is betrayal! Just thinking, when a burst of blood rushed out, he had to speak and burst into a housekeeper: "The emperor, the invader rushed into the inner palace." "The emperor, the basalt formation has been breached, and 300 people were killed." "Emperor, the gold armor line of defense has been breached, and five hundred gold armor soldiers have been depleted." "Emperor, the crossbowman''s line of defense has been breached and fifty people have been killed." "Emperor, the Seven Dragons Spirit Formation has been breached-Zhenjun has approached the inner palace and outer palace." Repeated emergency reports came, and the entire Xuanwu Palace was killed. The Emperor Qitai was cold and looked at King Chengshun County deeply. The whole person suddenly became abnormally calm, and then he was restless before. "Come, help you to go upstairs." The emperor said aloud, and there was a helper from the house, and he stepped up to the top of the building step by step. Looking up, I saw a person who had been killed from a distance. Wherever he went, he was still everywhere, and the scream was clear and audible. It was raining in the sky, and it fell cold on the people. The emperor looked for a long time, turned away without expression, and ordered people: "Call the concubine and hug the prince." "Also, the minister is entering the temple, and you have to be awarded." "Wind thunder cut!" The halberd flashed, and dozens of guards screamed and split into two halves. The white jade pavement of the inner palace had blood stained red on the road. Ordinary people looked red, but Taoists saw that the blood even accompanied Gold, this is the power of the dragon veins. Huang Gong stopped in front of the hall, pulled out his sword, and screamed, "Impossible, why do you still have mana at this moment?" "At that time, Daojun, there were only 60 million people in the world, and now the world s population has exceeded 120 million, which has more than doubled, and the array has improved a few times. Even if Daojun was at that moment, he would be exhausted at the moment, and he would be arrested Why do you still have mana? " Pei Ziyun smiled: "There are so many impossible things in the world. Pity these loyal people. I am beheaded here today. It is all your selfishness. Without your madness, why is there such a calamity today?" Where does Huang Gonggong know that his space is constantly supplied by Reiki, otherwise his mana has already dried up, and there is no energy to speak. Besides, there is no space to provide a steady stream of aura, so he will not break into the palace alone, and the gentleman will not stand under the wall. At this moment, no more words were spoken. Changji killed Huanggong in the past, Huanggong flashed, a bit of cold light flashed, and only heard a scream, one arm fell to the ground. Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed a bit of mischief. Although he cut off one arm in one blow, Huang Gonggong could escape Pei Ziyun''s halberd, indicating that he was a master. I saw Huang Gonggong didn''t feel the pain at all, regardless of life and death. The sword pierced straight, only listening to the sound of "", a spark came out, and when he saw the thorn, Huang Gong shouted: "The ancestor, the emperor, and the slaves returned to the country." "Humph" With a cold hum, the cold light swept across again, and a line of blood appeared at the neck of Huang Gong''s neck, bringing up a stream of blood, listening only to the sound of "", and the head rolled down. Pei Ziyun walked straight through the corridor and reached the outer hall. This time there was no ambush, but he had a civilian officer. When he saw Pei Ziyun stepping forward, he stopped him suddenly: "Stop!" Pei Ziyun smiled: "Who are you?" In these words, a 30-year-old five-grade civil servant in front of me sneered, "Pei Ziyun, as a scholar, you can be a rebel, but you are a thief! What is the depth of your method? Under the circumstances, you cannot escape. An inverse. " Pei Ziyun glanced at him for a moment, and the long halberd flickered. The man stood still, and a red line had floated between his waist and abdomen. Then half of the body rolled down. This civil official was so stunned that, despite the painful rolling, he refused to scream. The upper body was not dead, so he dipped his blood in his fingers and wrote words on the ground. Pei Ziyun looked at it, but he saw the inverse and inverse inverse and wrote seven words, and he was dead. Pei Ziyun shook his head and sighed: "When a generation rises to death, when the prosperity of Da Xu, there are endless stream of benevolent people, sigh, sigh." Speaking, Liaobu reached the gate of the inner palace and said, "Emperor, do you still want to escape?" The inner hall fell into a brief silence. After a while, the inner hall heard the hoarse voice of the emperor: "Please come in." Pei Ziyun flicked his clothes and all the blood on his body disappeared. He calmly stepped into the inner hall and immediately attracted a lot of attention. Pei Ziyun didn''t seem to care. At this moment, despite the great changes, the bright yellow heavy mantle remained. Although the **** looked pale, he stood still. There are three cabinet ministers left and right-Prime Minister Zhang Yunke, Minister Hai Jia and Shi Zhishan. There was another woman, full of tears, holding a child. And the king of Seongshun was standing on the side. "Chen Pei Ziyun has seen the emperor." Pei Ziyun glanced at him and saluted the emperor without any murderousness, as if the assassination just outside had never happened. If it hadn''t been for multiple breaks in the clothes, maybe everyone thought it was a general See you. "You are still saluting you, don''t you hate me?" The emperor asked calmly. "Your Majesty, this is the last time I salute you." Pei Ziyun said lightly. Haijia was furious. The man was not tall and looked ordinary, but the famous minister, who managed the household, had a strong character and would scold when he got up, but was stopped by the emperor''s eyes. The emperor waved his hand: "Come up, stop saluting, come, Qing sits with you, letting you look at you well." Pei Ziyun stepped forward, not really sitting with the emperor, but sitting on the lower pier, the emperor looked carefully, and found that Pei Ziyun was even more old, and a clear breath rushed out. I still remember when I first met, UU reading www.uukanshu.com is still vivid. The emperor sighed: "I have known Zhenjun for many years. For the first time today, I really look at Zhenjun like this. Zhenjun really has a dusty face." "Just when I was walking in the East Palace, my father said that you are too talented, and you are too soft and kind, and I m afraid it will be a serious problem for the country. I tried to kill you a few times, but I was a bit reluctant." "Now I think of it, the emperor was right, but it was desolate, and he didn''t listen to the teachings. He still came to this point." The emperor said lightly, and the concubines and ministers who heard it couldn''t help falling. Pei Ziyun was not angry and smiled: "Your Majesty is not kind and tough, and my heart is strong, I am afraid that it is even better than Taizu. If your Majesty is considered to be gentle, who can be called tough?" "Your Majesty has concealed the people of the world-but if His Majesty listened to Taizu the same day, I was afraid that he could kill me, but His Majesty could not get on board." The emperor listened, nodded, and said, "You have a point. In fact, you are in danger in the East Palace. You can''t think of any way. You just have to read some books and write some poems to the father. I hope the father can like it. You know, these can''t save me. " "It''s Qing who saved it all." "I knew each other in the past, and now I think of it, it is a dream, and it is made by the real monk''s poemthe husband and the heaven, the rebellious journey of all things; the time, the passerby of one hundred generations. And if life is a dream, is it a happy geometry?" The emperor said, sadly, Pei Ziyun didn''t speak for a moment. Seriously, Emperor Qi Tai was still a good emperor. Although he was still a short emperor, he always cared about the suffering of the people and paid attention to farming and water conservancy. Recently, the rebellion of King Lu has been calmed down. It''s a pity, but he made the best of himself. Seeing that the emperor''s feelings were over, his body was leaning, and he asked quietly: "To this day, Zhenjun must not be bullying. I would like to ask Zhenjun. Can Zhenjun have a glimpse into the imperial power?" Chapter 483： Crash Pei Ziyun did not answer immediately, bowed his head and meditated. In the space, the slightest demon qi is transformed into aura, and the original mana gradually recovers. At this moment, there are not many scars, but the clothes have been torn. Everyone seems to feel that Zhenjun has always been calm and calm, and his mana is as deep as the source sea. And Pei Ziyun knew in his heart that not only the mana in the body but also the space was consumed. Of course, this is not irreparable. It is not irrational to say that if there is no three-year period, you may be shaken, but now you have all thoughts dispelled. Pei Ziyun is a member of the political and military fields, and he understands the establishment and operation of the system too much. Even if there is absolute magical power to break everything, it takes at least seven to ten years to rebuild, and I don''t have this time. Without a solid system, even forcibly occupying the throne, not only their young children and grandchildren can''t go down at all, it is likely that they will die, but this is also irresponsible to the people of the world, and the possibility of reopening the war is very high. Pei Ziyun still has a bottom line, and this bottom line is-I can take it, and it can''t make the world worse. Pei Ziyun''s heart was sullen, his head was raised, and his bottomless eyes were faint. He said, "Your Majesty, I am not pretentious, and I will not learn the so-called ancients to eat and drink." "It''s just that I''m asking for one''s heart. If you are rich, there will be ten miles in Liujin Island." "I once said to Emperor Taizu and His Majesty that although Da Xu was not the sister-in-law of the heavens and had many robberies, he eventually took the throne, and the king Wen Lu was calmed down, and the world was peaceful. How can you dare to destroy the pot to eat the king''s pulp? "Really? That''s why you took the blame yourself?" The emperor rushed out. "What else can you say? That''s the only thing that obeys the destiny." Pei Ziyun stared in silence, the emperor''s face was unusually pale, fish scales had already appeared on the corners of his eyes, and a slightly frowning frown with sorrow, a little bit of wind and frost in the hair, his heart moved, but he didn''t speak. To this day, Pei Ziyun cannot give in, and anyone who knows this will understand. After the emperor said it, it was natural to pour a glass of wine and send it to his mouth. At this moment, the concubine suddenly kneeled softly on both knees, letting tears drip, and said with a tremor, "The emperor ... don''t!" Again and again to Pei Ziyun, "Zhenjun, I know the court is sorry for you, but the emperor is Renjun. Ascend to the throne, and you will be busy late at night, not greedy for women, and will cry when you smell the victims. Zhenjun, you''re mercy Pass the emperor ... I am willing to die for him. " "... the minister is willing to die for the emperor." At this time, the ministers had to kneel. Pei Ziyun listened to her screaming cry and did not speak, but the emperor scolded: "What are you doing? He is the emperor, how can you bend your knees for mercy?" "No word yet?" A eunuch''s face was full of tears, and he stepped down immediately, and then came up again in an instant. He held a gold plate in his hands. On the plate were three decrees, all of which were jade axes and green silk fabrics, burning under the lamp. The color of Daxu Shengzhi is very particular. Pure white lotus root is used for the seven or lower grades, and red lotus root is used for the lower grades. The yellow chestnut is used for the fifth grade and above, and green silk is used for the third grade and above. So at first glance you know it''s a trivial matter. The **** took out a stack in accordance with the order, and said, "Yun said: Qi Ning Zhenjun has the merits of killing demons, merits and living people. After not waiting for gratitude, he then took out a puppet: "The puppet said: Wang Ping of Chengshun County was a mess, King Jinshun, and so on." After hearing this, the concubine immediately collapsed on the ground, holding the child dead, and the king of Chengshun immediately had a hunch, only feeling a "hum", a splash of blood, a panic, anxiety, excitement, excitement Fortunately, all kinds of hearts are lingering. "I finally made the right bet." Chengshun County King immediately knelt down and said, "My brother Bong." The three ministers around him clenched their fists, only to see the emperor panting. The **** didn''t dare to delay, and quickly read the third imperative: "Since he ascended to the throne, Liang De bowed his head, went to heaven to blame, and the spring came, like malaria. It s non-malarial, and it s hard to deal with the heat. Fortunately, the ancestors were blessed, and the king s rebellion was calm. It is still comforting. The prince is young and the country is uneasy. When the book was read here, even the repression of King Shun could not help but blush, and continued to worship: "Chen Feng." The prime minister, Zhang Yunke, saw that Hai Jia and Shi Zhishan also blushed, and sighed with anger in their eyes. At this point, if the mediocre person might concede, Pei Ziyun is not, so the emperor must "drive away" in order to preserve the Jiangshan community. The killing of the dignified emperor will greatly shake the power of the emperor. Therefore, in order to maintain the stability of the community, the emperor said in his widow that the spring is coming, as if malaria is not malaria, and it is difficult to be anxious. And for this reason, it is not even possible to let the son succeed, not only the prince is too young, but more importantly, the prince always grows up, knowing that Pei Ziyun forced his father to be killed, then what to do at that time, once again Fengtianmenzhi change? So he had to pass the throne. With all these thoughts, the five internal organs were burned as soon as I thought about it, and his throat was full of blood, but he knew that the emperor was running out of time and could not make this effort go away. At the moment, the first worship was continued: "The minister waited for Feng." Hai Jia and Shi Zhishan passed the wind long ago, and although they were full of anger, they continued to worship: "The minister waited for Feng." This time, it was a foregone conclusion. At this time, the emperor had shed blood from his nose and nose, and he was facing Pei Ziyun: "My son is young, and I have asked Daojun to take care of him a lot." Pei Ziyun sighed and nodded slowly. Emperor Qi Tai once called King Shun and said, "My brother is Yao Shun, and the courtiers will be saluted." Zhang Yunke, Hai Jia, and Shi Zhishan worshiped again, and when they raised their heads, Emperor Qi Tai was motionless. "Your Majesty." The ministers wept and shouted, and shouted loudly, while the Sri Lankan was dead and could no longer be irretrievable. The urgent task was to support the new emperor with Fengyou. Zhang Yunke had an opinion on King Shun, but for the sake of the Jiangshan community, he stepped forward and lifted up the paralyzed King Shun. He moved over his chair and sat down, saying, "The Emperor Daxing grants you a treasure. It should be before the spirit. Ascended the position-worship, that is, the three-kneeling and nine-women gift! " "Long live ..." The three ministers all worshiped. Although there were only three ministers, they were really in office, and they would have to wait for the ceremony of the ministers, but this was no accident. Pei Ziyun sighed and got up: "This It was Daxu''s family affairs, and Taoists resigned first. " Then he retreated. Seeing Pei Ziyun going away, King Shun only felt that one big stone had been removed, and said, "The emperor is exhausted for Da Xushe, and he is prosperous at night. As an emperor, I always think about this, and I can''t help worrying about my majesty. Now His Majesty died for the sake of Daxu s Jiangshan Society. I should not miss the high hopes in front of His Majesty, and work together to make Daxu a thousand generations. "The urgent matter is to arrange the emperor''s funeral, and other matters should be simplified." Speaking of this, the king''s heart burst into tears and tears came out: "Imagine that the urgent matter is to determine the emperor''s temple number, and the year of death. The number must be set, but it can be slowed down. " "One more thing is that the son of the emperor brother and concubine, who can be the king of filial piety, also promulgated China and foreign countries." "It''s up to the prime minister and the two." Zhang Yunke, Hai Jia, and Shi Zhishan listened and bowed their heads. The new emperor saw the minister withdraw, and stood awkwardly, looking at the distance. I saw the red wall and yellow tile eaves bucket arches, all hidden in the smoky rain, dark and dim, inaccessible, and murmured: "Father Emperor, brother, see, I still have a big treasure." Fengtianmen Stepping out, the ubiquitous suppression disappeared, and Pei Ziyun exhaled a long breath. "The winner is me." In fact, if you insist on it, you may be spotted a flaw, hacked to death, but the court never saw it. Out of this gate, this world truly belongs to itself. Daojun has gone, Taizu has collapsed, and even Qitai Emperor, who has just succeeded in his throne, has passed away, and he has no fear. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun said silently: "System." A plum appeared quickly in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data model, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and the data came to my eyes. Dixian: the eighth floor (1.2%) It''s been six years since I came to this world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But it feels like I''ve been through it for decades, and I have experienced too many things. I have been walking all the way, it can be said that I have been struggling step by step. From the beginning, I have carefully worked hard to obtain the fame, and then I became an understanding yuan. safe question. "Three years, no more, no less." "Just plum blossom, I still have many doubts." "I wonder if I go back, but only three years ago, the Liujin Island is too close, Boluo Island is very good, and even the court is not required." "This island is ten times the size of Liujin Island, and the environment on the island is very good. It is rich in spices and bird''s nests. The last newsletter said that the indigenous people on the island had been conquered, degraded into slaves, and infrastructure had begun." "When I go back, I can move the population. I hope the court will not stop." "However, there is still a big problem to solve." "Want to burn the jade and stone that I am fighting with Long Qi? It really wasn''t what I wanted!" Pei Ziyun sneered, looking at a place with blood. Capital In the incident at Fengtianmen, the shouting and killing did not pass out. The bustling crowd was flowing normally, and everyone was still laughing. The arrogant Xu Taizu ended the troubled time, and the people''s life gradually stabilized. Now the flow of people in Beijing is more than before. Doubled, the trade ships are flowing day and night, and even the inns and hotels in Beijing are much more than before. At this moment, not far from Tian Street, a wine restaurant stands tall. Zhu Xiqingjie is very decent. People who enter Beijing for examinations often banquet here. Even at this time, there were a dozen people sitting downstairs, a few of them were lifting people, shaking their heads and chanting poems, and in the upper seat, next to the window, a young man was holding a drink and drinking. He exploded, but his face sank, and his color changed slightly. Chapter 484： Transfer This man is of course Dao Jun. The table is filled with two pots of wine and two jugs of wine. He is dressed in clothing and looks very leisurely. He seems to be watching the hazy rain scene-which is inconspicuous here. But Dao Jun stared, staring at the imperial palace, unable to express joy and joy in his heart. He has been watching the progress of the Pei Ziyun incident for so many years, waiting for the opportunity to solve all problems. "Well, the dragon gas is circulating and circulating, which is a big deal." "Don''t say it''s the eighth-largest earth fairy, that is, complete perfection, the achievement of Daojun, Shinji killing the emperor, and it will be bitterly back bitten." "If the wind and rain drifts and the emperor at the end of the road is dead, Daxu Chuli stands, as the sun rises, kills the emperor, interrupts the dragon''s power, and Daojun must fall into his position." "Even if you can kill the palace, it''s not far from death, just a hit." "And as soon as Da Xu Longqi breaks, the seal becomes weak, and I can help the body break the seal, and once again come to the earth." Only secretly, he suddenly saw the fierce swing of the dragon in the palace, dissipated for a short time, and gathered in a bright place, gradually leveling off and quieting down. "What''s going on, and how did Long Qi produce this change?" Dao Jun was shocked, his face full of astonishment, and his heart stunned. "Are you very disappointed?" At this moment, the ladder uploaded a voice, and Pei Ziyun appeared on the third floor of the hotel in a blink of an eye. Slowly, the voice was lost: "Qi Taidi really did, and took it when it was critical. The best way for him to me. " "In all fairness, your calculations are not wrong, and the probability of this best outcome is very low." "Da Xu''s dragon spirit was first established, and it was the most important thing for hundreds of millions of people. I want to break the dragon spirit and go back to troubled times. Don''t say that I only have the Seventh and Eighth Realms of Dixian. It s even worse. "You''ll be able to take care of yourself by then-right?" "It''s just the generation of Daxu. There are really talents." Pei Ziyun''s tone became colder and colder: "That''s why I was fortunate, and did not run in the direction you envisioned, your calculations will be lost." Dao Jun was shocked and furious. Although he wasn''t all in the middle school, but he actually said he was a big one. He had already prepared for the day. According to speculation, whether Pei Ziyun would win or lose, he would be harmless to Baili. Pei Ziyun is defeated. According to strength, Da Xu Longqi will be greatly weakened. There will be hope at that time. Pei Ziyun wins. According to his personality, he killed the emperor and established a new emperor, and even changed the dynasty directly. In this case, you do nt even need to be more Everything is up to you. But people are not as good as the sky, but the results are completely unexpected. "Well, even if you don''t break the dragon spirit, how many mana have you killed till now? If you throw yourself into the net, then blame me for bullying." Dao Jun said with a sneer. Pei Ziyun shook his head slowly, and seemed to disagree with Daojun''s statement at the moment, saying, "If you come from your own body, I may have to be afraid of one or two. Now it''s just a copy of you. If you think I dare come here, I will no guarantee?" "You don''t even have an iron-cast copper irrigator. How many tricks do I have to kill you?" "Crazy!" Dao Jun blushed. Pei Ziyun stopped speaking, and came slowly, step by step, very stable and calm. Dao Jun also stepped forward, both of them were moving. They were not in a hurry, but approached quickly. When they reached the third step, they suddenly laughed: "Dragon air can isolate all ways, can''t I-die!" "boom" The scene changes. This is a broken palace. Frost and ice are condensing on the palace. There are broken idols, broken swords, armors, and artifacts. At this time, the bodies are lying horizontally and vertically. Chengxi Creek, merged into the garden not far away, several tea trees have died, a pond has dried up, only the pavilion is intact, and the three words are faintly visible on it: Then a lightning pierced the sky, followed by large raindrops. "It''s incredible." Pei Ziyun glanced at his environment and looked at his feet. It was bluestone, just a little damp and cold. Then, looking over the corpse, he glanced at the person on the opposite side, and his pupils shrank: "Iron cast copper irrigation?" In an instant, Dao Jun arrived in this realmthis is impossible! Pei Ziyun''s eyes were lowered, and he found that he despised Dao Jun. "This is my state, remember this name, now, go to death!" A ray of thunder appeared in Dao Jun''s body, and then he gathered into an electric snake and flew away. "boom!" The speed of the electric snake is not imaginable at all. It fell instantly and exploded suddenly, then Dao Jun waved his hand and a cold light stabbed to Pei Ziyun. boom! Suddenly, the figure stood out in the electric light, the halberd flashed, just one hit, the cold light shattered, and then he heard only one sound: "Go to death!" "Yeah!" Halberd cut in, half an inch away, a small shield suddenly appeared, blocking the blow, and then shattered, and Dao Jun had given in to avoid the blow, and he did nt know when he had more With a sword, stabbed at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun leaped, the whole person flashed, and the halberd had been hit **** Dao Jun. "Boom" Mars splashed, Dao Jun got up, and flew out, hitting the wall, there was an obvious depression in his chest. "Ah, it''s impossible. This is the eighth realm?" Dao Jun just reacted, hissing, his face unbelievable, and his heart was terrified. First of all, I did not expect Pei Ziyun to make such rapid progress. I remember that at the time of the immortal crossing, at most, he had just stepped on the seventh floor, and it was unexpected that he had reached the eighth floor in such a short time. "Even so, this is my situation, what can you do?" Daojun growled, gray rain rushing down, and a skylight shone through the gray clouds, shining on Daojun, and saw Daojun "crack "With a sound, the sunken sternum recovered instantly. Then, just listening to the "" sound, the whole person seemed to turn into a sword, and fell heavily: "You give me death." "Wind thunder cuts!" Without waiting for the stabbing, the sharp halberd made a circle of ripples, an arc of moonlight shot out, and then quickly dimmed. "It''s useless, this is my state." The words hadn''t finished yet. A thin layer of cyan was swept across the arc of the moon, and the sword light was broken. , Spraying a thick blood mist. "Ah!" Although Daojun evaded in time, he still screamed. Although he had cast iron and cast copper, half of his shoulders still had blood splattering deep into his bones. "No, how is this possible, this is Longqi?" "No, it''s a monarch." "Emperor Qi Tai still named you Daojun? Why?" Daojun''s face suddenly turned abnormally pale, even with a hint of fear. How could Pei Ziyun allow Daojun to have a chance to breathe? Daojun just opened his mouth and suddenly felt that his whole body was cold and upright. He was frightened in his heart and flashed his authority. Only then can he move away, the light of the halberd flashed, and he had crossed it on his forehead. It''s over! Dao Jun flashed this thought in his heart at last, and only heard the sound of "bang", the whole state disappeared, and he returned to the restaurant, only to see a few large holes in the wall, several diners were lying on the ground, panic. Dao Jun s flesh suddenly made a fortune. His forehead cover had been cut off, and the entire upper part was no longer visible. He opened his mouth and screamed, bursting into a large red and white brain. He stopped moving and fell. Blood shed slowly and stained the floor. "Finally killed Daojun." At this time, everyone fled in panic. Although it was a state of affairs, the upstairs was still messy. Fortunately, only a few people upstairs stepped out. As soon as the street moved, a car came in the rain. The coachman bowed: "Zhenjun, I''m from the Palace of the Princess, and I''m here to take you there." "Well, go!" Pei Ziyun smiled and drove to the distance when he got off. Actually, Chang Princess Mansion is not very far away. In a short time, after crossing an alley, he saw Cai Princess Mansion, and Pei Ziyun converged. Attentively, he got out of the car with a slump, but saw 300 people in front of the Long Princess Mansion. He was very killing with a sword, but he was already retreating. Seeing Pei Ziyun coming over, he would not even speak, and would only take people to retreat quickly. "Long Princess Mansion, is also under house arrest?" Pei Ziyun sighed, and when the door rang, a person greeted him, looked at Pei Ziyun, and slowly kneeled, saying, "Jingjun, the long princess sent me to wait and come out. . " As soon as the words fell, the long princess has come to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I looked carefully, and saw that she was still wearing the same clothes as before, but her face was pale enough to scare her eyes, her eyebrows frowned, and twelve maids and wives. Son, a lot of attitudes and salutes in turn. The princess came out and stood still, her face a little sullen, and when she saw Pei Ziyun, she sighed longly: "I see you now and I don''t know what to say-come in!" Pei Ziyun nodded, followed in, and folded along a corridor of a rockery pond, passing through a pine forest and a lake, was about to speak, and suddenly heard a bell, which rang through the city, and both of them stood still. . The bells were melodious and heavy, echoing in the rain, and the twilight landed quietly in the bells. Both were speechless. The country cannot be ruleless for a day. The emperor Qitai had just died and had a widow. The minister hurriedly in Qitai The ceremony was held in front of the emperor. "The fluctuating dragon spirit has stabilized again." Pei Ziyun waited, was about to speak, and uttered a "beep" and looked at the ground. Darkness Seal Frost and ice and snow condensed in the palace, several tea trees have died, a pond has dried up, and only the pavilion has been kept intact. Three words are faintly visible on it: Dao Jun snorted, "My avatar, fell off?" "Is Pei Ziyun so strong? Or the court''s conspiracy?" Perhaps the seal blocked the information. Dao Jun didn''t know the inside story, but was angry. However, in the underground for thousands of years, he has developed a deep personality and wandered for a long time. He took a deep breath: "No matter, falling from a detached body also has the benefits of falling." "This cuts the agreement with the court by most." "Also, the incarnation is on the ground, and some arrangements have been restored. In addition, the demon is already there, and the seal is weak. Even if it falls, there is a chance to break the seal." Just thinking, a sudden burst of black gas appeared, Dao Jun screamed, "What is this? My personality, the division has shifted?" Chapter 485： 3 years (on) Princess palace The two of them were overwhelmed with emotion, and walked across the corridor, but there was a movement of the tulip flower, and it seemed to have a message. Pei Ziyun saw the princess moving forward in silence. For a moment, he calmed down and drank: "System!" A plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and data appears in front of the eyes. "The selection of the next world coordinate is complete-the battle of Troy!" "As Paris, survive the Trojan War and get a golden apple." "The next world is the Battle of Troy?" Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but be surprised. They had to take a closer look. The two had entered along the stone bridge, approached the inner courtyard, and heard the faint voice of Sheng Xiaoqinser, singing. "The husband and the earth, the reverse travel of all things; the time, the passers-by of EMI. And the floating life is like a dream, it is a happy geometry? The ancients traveled by candlelight at night, good and good ..." The long princess paced under the tree to hear the sound, and the aria came through the night, and neither of them spoke until the end of the song, and the rest of the sound was exhausted, and then she returned to God. The long princess said: "Before the daughter Every day she practiced the piano, and the queen specially selected twelve new maids, and said that she was following along. " "Half of them followed, and the other half were in the house, which happened to be a training class." As soon as Pei Ziyun smiled and waited to speak, they heard a noise in the distance, and the two of them froze, but saw one hurried in, saying, "The eldest princess, true monarch, Your Majesty has the will, brought by the new Grand Eunuch Superintendent of the Palace. "It''s so fast?" Pei Ziyun also hesitated, and ascended the throne before King Shunling was able to wait for the ancient father-in-law to carry the sacred decree. Can''t wait, or what? Turning her face and smiling: "Long Princess, let''s go!" The princess nodded slightly, saying that the house of wealth and wealth, the fragrant case was standing, and only set it out, but saw the old father holding the magpie covered by Huang Yan solemnly and went to the top of the fragrant case to the south, and bowed slightly to Pei Ziyun. He said, "Taojun, I am here to proclaim the decree." Pei Ziyun nodded slightly, and then saw the ancient father-in-law yelling, "The imperial edict is here, let''s take it!" Everyone knelt down before the incense case. Only Pei Ziyun stood up and looked at it quietly. The ancient father-in-law did not urge, slowly spreading a decree, saying, "Say: Emperor Qitai was seriously ill, but he was exhausted. After the second chaos, he heard the triumph of King Wang s triumph. He was very happy and hurt. He lost his skills at the end of the day. He died in the Xuanwu Palace. However, he was worried that the prince was young and he could not bear the weight of the temple. Yu Shezheng, the old temple was named Taizong, and his son Xiaowang was named. Without waiting for everyone''s response, the father-in-law took out the second imperial edict, and said aloud, "Yi said: Li Pan and Huang Yuanzhen, appointed commissioners who wanted to help the real monarch. The two were deceived by the demon law, and helped the emperor to abuse, helping the king. Seeing through and killing the two on the spot, the country is fortunate, and I feel that the real king has saved the situation for the second time. He has done great work in the Jiangshan Society, enshrined the emperor''s widow, and confiscated Dao Jun, and sealed his son Liu Jinbo. , And the award of iron coupons, hereditary succession, in order to inherit this grace, and honor this. " The ancient father-in-law quickly took out the third will, and continued to read: "Yi said: The world has been set, although there are many twists and turns, but the disease is fresh, what is the way, and the people of the world are looking forward to the peace, and set the next year. The year is Taiping, which will create peace for all generations. Now the world is pardoned for the sake of Ming Zhizhi. " After the three wills were read out, only the audience listened in unison: "Long live my lord, long live, long live." The ancient father-in-law announced the decree, but with a smile on his face, he said to Pei Ziyun, "Zhenjun, this is an iron coupon. Please accept it." With that said, the gold plate had been handed over to the decree. Pei Ziyun sighed secretly. The three imperial edicts were very well organized. First of all, it was explained that Emperor Qitai died of severe illness, and his widow passed on to King Shun, and then the new emperor immediately assigned the temple number and sealed Xiaoxiao, and decided the name. Minute. The second is to please yourself. The confession of Emperor Qi Tai is secret, but it is now public, and he also confesses his son Earl, Shi Caiyi on Liujin Island, and grants iron coupons, hereditary replacement. This is very high. Glory. As for the final, the dating year is Taiping, and the world amnesty also shows the aspirations of the emperor and caters to the wishes of the world. Take a look at the iron coupons, and see that the quality is as new, the thickness is uniform, the surroundings are neat, the inlays are fine, and the letters are golden and bright. The system says: Renchen regards loyalty as a sage, and the master takes meritorious deeds as the Ming. Pei Ziyun, the real monarch of Qining, has great achievements in destroying demons, as well as living people. It is rare in the past and the present. Nai Yuer swears: In addition to conspiracy, hereditary succession, and other crimes of death, exemption from three deaths, or regular prison sentences, there is no responsibility to bear this responsibility, but forever! Without iron coupons, there is no hereditary. On this iron coupons, gold gas lingers, Pei Ziyun silently, bowed: "Because of this, I have more Emperor Enze." The old man was relieved, and smiled a lot more sincerely. He drank, "Come up." Following the order, the soldiers were like a wolf, escorting some people. These people were not willing to kneel. The soldiers could not help but hold down, and gave a kick in the knee socket, all kneeling down. Pei Ziyun looked and saw that there were people kneeling: Li Quanzhen, Xia Wei, Gao Guang, Feng Min, etc. These were the people who clamored to suppress Pei Ziyun''s fiercest in the court. Shun Wang ascended the throne, in addition to some necessary rewards, the most important thing is to immediately send someone to deal with those who dealt with Pei Ziyun immediately. Those who were escorted with the ancient father-in-law were only the most violent and influential group. The emperor directly dealt with it. The emperor also counted on Pei Ziyun''s east wind to eliminate dissidents and put himself in the chapel as soon as possible to stabilize his position. This point, Pei Ziyun knows it well, and is happy to see it happen. Pei Ziyun looked at the criminals who continued to kneel on the ground, silent for a long time, and said, "What does the emperor mean?" When Emperor Qitai was in office, these people were in the limelight for a while, and now they are all reduced to prisoners under the ranks. The life and death are all controlled by one person. It is truly unpredictable. The ancient father-in-law was a little surprised, but he bowed back: "These people defile the monarch, and there is nothing more mad than this. His Majesty is very angry, and wants to sacrifice these three families." Pei Ziyun sighed secretly. Regarding his heart, he was unwilling to harm his family and innocent. The so-called one-man thing and one-man thing, but the rules here have always been the same. One person is easily convicted, it is easy to implicate the entire family. After thinking about it, he casually referred to these people: "Give these people to death, the family members, grandchildren and the three races, all sent to Liujin Island as slaves." "Dao Jun is really kind." Gu Gonggong said sincerely. This is sincere. In his opinion, these people were all dealing with Dao Jun''s minions. His Majesty and the Nine Nation are already outside the law. Exile, let alone count their luck. When the old father-in-law waved his hand, someone sent poisonous wine. It was a black wood lacquered plate, with two jugs of wine and several wine glasses connected. At this time, there were more than twenty people around, all of them were scared and pale, even the long princess was pale. The **** stood in the past and said, "The villain is waiting for you, the adults ..." Li Quanzhen and Xia Wei saw that the **** brought in the wine and knew that they were not far away from death. They trembled but stood up stubbornly and stared at Pei Ziyun. "Pei Zhenjun, you forgive my children and the three races. I accept your love, but just because of righteousness, but I don''t recognize you-you are still a thief." "Thunder and rain dew are all kings. Kings call their officials to death, but they have to die, but they are unwilling to accept this grace-Taizu, Taizong, and ministers." Talking, the two ran into Shizhu at the same time. "Bang." There was a muffled sound, splashing into the plasma, it was really deadly, and then the two bodies slipped softly, without sound. The coroner went up and rolled his eyes, punctured again with a needle, and stood up and shook his head to indicate the end. Seeing this scene, the old father banged heartily, his cold sweats leaked out, and he felt uncomfortable, but he still frowned, sneer, and said, "The poisoned wine is used, and the court also read that they have worked hard for many years, otherwise In that case, it is stabbing and hanging. " "It''s really cheap for these two guys, it''s not appreciated yet-don''t you make our house difficult." Gao Guang trembled his legs without begging for mercy. He only said, "Slave is only an emperor''s slave, acting on mission, but not regretful." With that said, I took a sip of the drink, and then on the ground tumbling painfully, without making a sound, and after a while there was no sound. Gu Gong''s eyes narrowed, and he nodded, showing that he was very satisfied with the poisoned wine. It was Feng Min who was left at the scene. Only one day, he was shameless and described as bleak. There was nothing easy to do. He looked at Pei Ziyun and said slowly: "I have had a long relationship with Daojun. I have a heartless request ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wan Wangdao Jun promised. " With that said, he leaned down and saluted Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun''s heart was filled with emotion. If it were not for his own victory, all this had happened to his mother, wife and children, and he said lightly, "You said." "Dao Jun, Li Zhengyuan is loyal to the court and talented. He can inherit the Taoist Secretary." Pei Ziyun sighed and said, "You are a fool. This requires me to agree not to count, but to see the emperor." This has actually been agreed, Feng Min bowed deeply, straightened the crown, and drank the wine. Within a short while, a moaning sound, Qiqiao bleeding, died on the spot. I thought that Feng Min was in charge of preaching the Department of Taolu at the time. It was so daring for adults who didn''t sell a few thin noodles to the court, but now they are still dead. Pei Ziyun, when he saw that all the criminals were dead, he took a discount in his arms and handed it to the father-in-law, saying, "The Taoist is pure. Please give me a discount on behalf of me. " The ancient father-in-law took the folding watch, bowed deeply, and said, "Xie Daojun." Although this is only a form, it shows that it is support for the emperor. This is no different from the 15-year-old emperor who just ascended the throne. It helps to stabilize the throne quickly, and this statement also shows that Pei Ziyun is right. The imperial power has no heart. The fifteen-year-old Taiping Emperor has rules and methods, well-organized, and has a human temperament. After a period of experience and power, I believe that Daxu Jiangshan will truly stabilize, and the world is about to usher in a peace. ? "With this fold, I can return the feeling of reporting the day." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, seeing that everything was done, he was anxious to find a clean place to check specific information, and said at the moment: "This is not clean, I''m going out. " Talking, turned and left. Chapter 486： 3 years (below) Pei Ziyun arrived at the water pavilion in Haizili in the garden and held the white jade pendant to watch. I saw spring flowers blooming, a row of weeping willows on the shore, and lotus leaves rolling in the water. I felt refreshed and calm for a long time. In front of me, a plum tree appeared slowly, and when I looked closely, I noticed that the plum trees were all ghosts, only one was real, and there were flowers. Pei Ziyun looked at Mei Shu and asked: "In this way, just digesting all the magical powers, I have the confidence to reach the ninth level. From then on, I am not under the control of aging, and it is not difficult to even achieve Daojun. Why go in three years? So-called Troy? " Mei Shu floated quietly in the air without any answer, as if he had never heard a question. Pei Ziyun waited for a while, and was a little impatient. When he touched the plum tree with his hand, his face changed, and a message passed over. If so, he realized. "Why have to leave? Because all the principles of Plum Blossom are to go home. If I don''t leave, I can choose to separate from it and stay in this world forever." "And three years later, I will become a Daojun, and I have to stay in this world, and it will automatically separate from me?" "So the longest stay is three years?" Daojun is the "protagonist" of this world''s love. His mission is to protect the world and become a Daojun. The world will prevent leaving, so as not to cause losses to this world. If there are gains and losses, Pei Ziyun sighed and continued to appreciate the information. "Not only that, you ca nt take away the flesh donated by the world? You can only sleep in the space, but the gifted space can take a small piece?" Pei Ziyun looked a little weird, and the flesh could not be taken away. Why does space take a small piece? "Well, this is because the space is for killing demons. The demons are foreign and do nt belong to this world, so can they take part?" "The battle for Troy was chosen because there were tonics needed for plum blossoms?" "In this way, we can go home from one world to another." Pei Ziyun stared quietly at the water. I saw the blue water rippling, the spring breeze willows, the curved corridor, the lotus leaves swaying, and my heart was confused. The princess was done with the matter, and went along, seeing Pei Ziyun standing on the corridor in the lake with a confused look, looking at the clear water lotus leaves, could not help but wondering that she had to leave, and did not say anything. After a long time, Pei Ziyun said slowly: "At this time, I immediately turned to Liujin Island and explained to Her Majesty that I and Liujun''s son inherited Liujin Island. Will the long princess travel together?" The long princess looked around with a long sigh, looked at Pei Ziyun, was silent for a moment, and nodded. Originally the emperor was here, and he was the long princess, without any worries. When Emperor Qi Tai had a different sentiment, the house arrest of the soldiers chilled her. Now that Emperor Taiping succeeds, the world is more than it was today. As the mother of a small county, she really should follow Pei Ziyun to Liujin Island, and Da Xu s long princess will not do it. Seeing her nodding, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but be filled with emotion, so she just came to the temporary situation, it seems to be vividly remembered, so hard to go all the way, and finally to the point where she is now fearless. It s just that he has nt been in this world for a long time. When he leaves, he hopes to settle everyone around him, so as not to leave hidden dangers after he leaves. It is an established strategy not to participate in the court, or even to participate in the mainland, so as to avoid the worries of worry, so as to avoid leaving these people to worry about the treacherous and treacherous of those who are lost in the court. The lake was shimmering, the moonlight was sprinkled on it, and the snow reflected on the whole lake was bright. The oblique shadow of the two people stretched on the lake for a long time, and stood for a long time without opening. It took a long time for the long princess to say, "That''s the case, I''ll prepare immediately, and start tomorrow morning." Pei Ziyun listened, his gaze: "It''s so fast?" The princess said faintly: "I have enjoyed a lot of riches and wealth, and I have not been too attached. As for things, I ca nt take them with me if I ca nt take them, and I have to let them go." "As long as the small county master is present, I can adapt." I do nt know when I will come back, or I may not even return, but there are some things that must be chosen. "You''re right. People can put things down and move forward lightly. Maybe the road will be better. There will be less right and wrong. Resentment." Pei Ziyun''s head, in this case, the small county master will be very at ease And that''s fine. Renqing County It was cloudy and dark, and it was raining sporadically. After a while, the raindrops were full. A girl walking on the road holding a fox, saw a hotel, and entered the shop. The store has a small facade. The front store only set up four tables, all lit with oil lamps. There were only three or four guests sparsely. When the guy saw the girl, he was surprised, but he smiled and said, "This girl , Do you eat or stay at a restaurant? " "Live at the restaurant, and also order food, and give me a jug of wine!" Qi Aiguo sat down alone and was still in a daze. She had been alone for a long time, and used to drinking. The man agreed with a sloppy waist, and in the blink of an eye he carried a plate of carp, a plate of chicken nuggets, and a plate of spiced peanuts. The fruit was served with a jug of wine and said, "Please use it, girl!" With a glass of wine, Qi Ai burst out suddenly, looking around, and said to the fox, "I heard the bellDang, Dang, Dang" "Did you hear me?" At this moment, the fox was eating chicken pieces with a big mouth, and his mouth was full of oil. Regardless, Qi Aiguo suddenly felt empty of heart. It seemed that what made her hate and love went away. Then she took a sigh of relief again. , Drinking too quickly, suddenly coughing. The cough was fierce, and she didn''t notice it. A stone on her brows gradually changed, and a giant shadow appeared faintly. The sea More than a dozen large ships sailed on the endless sea, and the seabirds swept overhead from time to time. Within the cabin, there was a room in which Pei Ziyun thought intently, waving from time to time. The battle of Troy, I have learned by myself, and now it is almost immortal, all memories can be remembered, and I do not know whether this war is real or myth. In truth, this war is real history. Greece itself is tired of land and cannot support many people. Asia Minor is a very prosperous colony. The rise of Troy led to a unified trend in Asia Minor, which not only blocked colonization, but in turn threatened the Greek mainland. In addition, the location of Troy is very important. It is a channel for trade. On the one hand, it collects taxes and on the other hand sends people to be pirates. It has accumulated huge wealth. These factors combined have led Greece to want to destroy this enemy, lift the threat, and by the way. Reaping wealth. Pei Ziyun finished writing a picture, looked closely, nodded with satisfaction, and picked up a blank piece of paper, thoughtfully. If the myth version is even more complicated, on the surface, Poseidon and Apollo vowed to destroy Troy because of the debt of the king, Hera and Athena caused the impulse to destroy the city due to the decision of the shepherd. I will destroy Troy. Helen and Paris are just introductions. For sporadic reasons, Gaia said that there are too many people and the burden is too heavy. It is a reason that must be removed to clear up a batch. In ancient times, in order to expand the influence, the gods combined with people to give birth to the Son of God. In the Trojan era, the influence of the gods has achieved its purpose. All city states worship the gods, and the endless heroes have formed some hidden dangers, so they must be removed. This is another reason. As for Apollo and sister Artemis, they actually support Troy, because this is their place of faith. Although they were forced to swear by Zeus'' order, they actually supported Troy ... Among these, what is the life course of Troy and Paris (or himself)? Only then thought that there was a knock at the door, and Pei Ziyun stunned and waved his hand. The paper was burned immediately. No trace was found, so he went out and saw the long princess. "The boat said, Lobo Island is almost here." The princess looked at the room and asked, "Is there any regret or reluctance to leave Daxu?" Pei Ziyun casually got on the bow, staring at the distance, shaking his head slightly. To say that he has been in this world for six years, are there any people or things that he is reluctant to do, the answer is, but these resentments are not left in Daxu, but in Liujin Island, or even Boluo Island, yes Da Xu didn''t miss it. "At the time of the departure, the emperor gave you a generous gift, but unfortunately did not reward me for a penny." The long princess teased again. When Pei Ziyun got on board, the emperor gave fifty thousand two hundred dollars, one hundred twenty thousand silver, and five hundred dollars. One thousand silk and three thousand cloth. "That''s because the emperor knows that I have no money. It looks like you. What I bring out is ten times the value of the reward. Moreover, this is also the emperor''s payment for my house. After taking this reward, I leave in peace. , He really put his heart down. "Pei Ziyun said with a smile. Looking far into the distance, where the sea and the sky meet, a small spot appears. As the boat approaches, the small spot slowly grows, showing the outline of the island. The island is lush, wooded and pleasant. It turned out that I had arrived in Lobo Island so soon. In the sound of sail hunting and sea waves, when looking far away, there are a few gaps in the edge of the forest. Young men are cutting trees, building houses, and women are washing clothes and cooking. They look obedient. This is all conquered locally. Indigenous. The island has a population of several thousand and one group is emerging. The simple dock had been built, and the ship was near. He Qingqing brought the mountain people and saw that it was in the style of an official ship. She tightened her expression and shouted, "Reject the enemy!" A large group of guards rushed to the pier, armed with spears and crossbows, and in the atmosphere of waiting, a familiar figure came out: "It''s me." "It''s the Lord!" Seeing Pei Ziyun, He Qingqing rushed to meet him, ordered a bridge, and asked, "How can I take an official ship, Lord?" "Sent by the new emperor ... Don''t worry about it yet," said Pei Ziyun, with an unusual tone, without the urgency of turning the world around, but only with lightness and lightness. The crowd lowered their heads, followed Pei Ziyun''s entrance, and saw the large sleeves fluttering. People like Yunhe seemed to want to follow Fengxian. The long princess looked at her and asked suddenly, "You and my daughter''s son inherit Liujin Island and the Earl. Where''s Suer? " Pei Ziyun glanced and said, "This is Boluo Island, it is habitable. "Is it too cruel to be exiled to a remote island like this?" The princess still thinks that this is a place of exile, and Liujin Island is much better. "In your opinion, this island is a deserted remote island, isolated from the world, living on it is no different from exile, but in my opinion, the island has a beautiful environment, self-sufficient, and away from all the hustle and bustle of the earth, it is me What is needed and pursued. "Pei Ziyun said. "In order to prevent unpleasant things from happening in the future, I decided to stay away-I don''t associate with each other." Pei Ziyun said. "Have you ever asked someone else for your thoughts, the life you arranged may not be what others want." "It won''t be deserted. I will build a government system on the island and migrate the people. Believe it or not, here is a bustling place in a few years." Pei Ziyun said, a flower in front of me, like a red snake, Bring some white cloud, nodded to myself. Pei Ziyun''s return quickly spread throughout the island. The days of depression and tension disappeared, and the celebration gradually rose. Most people only knew that it was safe to have Zhenjun sitting on the island. For a few people who knew it, they were scared to straighten it. Seeing Pei, or being a monster, or a **** of the day? In this regard, Pei Ziyun didn''t care. Only the family still cares about them. They are also the source of this island''s feeling that Pei Ziyun has a home. I saw a mansion from a distance. This mansion is simple, but it has begun to take shape, and at the door, the family has welcomed it. "Mother!" Pei Ziyun bowed deeply. Pei Qianshi rarely asks foreign affairs, others don''t dare to talk to her, and it''s not clear how much the son has done. She only resigned from Shimono this time when her son resigned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and let her son enter the hospital, saying, " That s okay. Your father is just busy with the state affairs, but he s not busy with his life. You retired to accompany his wife ... They are very nice to their mothers, and like their daughters, they often miss you ... They have a body. Whenever I have a son, I am satisfied with everything. " "No matter how bitter here, there are a lot of people to serve. There is no shortage of grain, rice, oil, and meat. Can you work harder than the original village?" Ye Suer listened and nodded earnestly, pretending to work hard, as hard as her cultivation. Qi Chiba was accustomed to the county''s main etiquette, her cheeks turned red. Soon after she passed the door, her mother-in-law said this. What should I do? Liao Qingye was lying on several cases, holding his hands together and blinking innocently. Loli had the least say in this matter. Little Shimei came here in the early summer with some reluctance and embarrassment. At this time, it was the easiest one to make a clearance: "The teacher calculated for the brother, there will be four sons, both children and children, happy and happy, aunt you are destined to be full . " "Just your mouth is sweet ..." Pei Qianshi patted Xiaoxia''s little hand with smile in early summer, and looked at her posture, the more satisfied she was, she thought that Yu Shi should be accurate and figure out the numbers. In early summer, he couldn''t pull his hands out, and thought secretly, he glanced at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun had to say, "In the future, mother, don''t worry." "Is it anxious for my mother? I am not anxious for my mother ..." Pei Qianshi calmly, speaking as if his son was not his own: "My son used to do things in the past, and said nothing to his mother, now he is back home , Naturally I have to talk about it. " Although her mother was embarrassed, the wanderer had to bear. To read right, Pei Ziyun sighed long and had to accompany them. Three years is too short. Even with all kinds of thoughts, I still spend the last time in the world with my family members. This is exactly ... The autumn wind passed the court, Ye fell into the sea, and the boat returned to Hong Kong. Chapter 487： Date Mountain Asia Minor Date The sky darkened a little bit, and the night devoured the earth and mountains. Here there are dense forests and clear springs, and delicious wild grapes. A shallow stream, the water is very shallow, it can only reach the knees. This is a good place for cattle and sheep to drink water, but now a young boy with pale skin is lying in the river, unable to hide even half of his body, but has drowned. Already. The teenager looks very young and handsome, with dark hair and black eyes, looking closely, calluses on his fingers, and scars on the inside of his arms. This is the price of making good use of bows and arrows. A plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Capture Paris''s body in a minute, and the countdown begins." The translucent figure standing on one side did not dare to delay, and reached out to touch the corpse, the moment the hand just touched the corpse. "boom" There was a loud noise, and it was dark before me. All of Mount Ida disappeared. Then, there was an ocean, a gloomy and terrible sea, turbulent waves, a dark sky, the wind was driving the dark clouds, and there was lightning flashing from time to time The night sky illuminated the rough sea. By lightning, we can see that there is a boat on the sea, and it looks closer. This is not a boat, but a floating fortress. This fortress looks like a small temple. This small temple is actually only a few feet long. The stone pillar was bare, but it floated on the sea, and a translucent figure stood on the steps and looked. "This is the soul world of Paris?" "Is it so powerful?" "No no, Paris is a descendant of Zeus and the goddess of the sea, this is its inherited deity!" "However, it is already the sixth generation. Even if there is blood infiltration in the middle of the river god, is it so strong?" "Zeus and the goddess of the sea, Pura Adhes-Iaion, Dardanus-Eric Tonius-Troos-Eros-Laomedon-Priamo -Hector, Paris. "Pei Ziyun murmured the translucent figure:" Mophie Paris is a key figure in the battle of Troy, so is it special? " Only then thought that a lightning fell, and Pei Ziyun saw a boat on the ocean crashing into pieces. The desperate person and the arm reaching out to the sky were particularly sharp, and then everything was swallowed up by darkness. "This is the intimidation carried by the goddess of the sea?" Pei Ziyun laughed suddenly, seeing that this intimidation was invalid, only listening to the "bang", lightning flashed through the clouds, a severe and horrifying air attack. Gazing at the dark clouds, Pei Ziyun''s soul closed his eyes. The next moment, a thunderbolt fell, and the whole ocean seemed to be split by the dazzling thunder, and hit the small hall heavily. "Boom!" A pillar exploded, but at the same time, an insignificantly small thunder light was slowly spinning in the space. "Come on, Paris''s strength and fate." The small hall continued to sail. Although the ocean looked vast and boundless, Pei Ziyun knew that it must be limited-and very limited. The dark clouds seemed to be provoked, and the sound of thunder broke through the night sky and the ocean, and a flash of lightning struck the momentum that destroyed the world. "Boom!" Lightning struck the hall, and Thunder''s power couldn''t escape, at least not now, and another rock collapsed in the water. The temple shook fiercely, but quickly stabilized. Pei Ziyun looked coldly, watching the sky continue to be struck by lightning, and the stones continued to collapse. However, it seemed that he could not help the temple. For a moment, the Thunder slowly weakened, and Pei Ziyun shouted, "Come on, Paris, fight with me, it''s just instinct, you can''t beat me at all." As soon as the words were finished, the dark clouds were entangled. The next moment, the dark clouds collapsed and reunited, and a young man appeared, and he saw his hands lift the bow, and Zhang Gong took an arrow and shot at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun held up the shield, the arrow shot on the shield, Mars splashed, and evaded and backed away, slowly backing to the steps, as if to resist by a stone pillar. The boy shot repeatedly, followed by Pei Ziyun and moved inside. "Here!" Pei Ziyun flashed forward and entered the hall. The boy instinctively rushed into it, but felt that it was not right, so he would quit. "It''s late." Pei Ziyun didn''t know when the extra halberds were coming out and waved down high. An arc moon had shot out at the tip of the halberd and was wiped away by the wind. "Wind thunder cut!" This smashing passed, and the boy on the opposite side instinctively blocked the bow on his chest and evaded, however, all this was in vain under the martial arts of Pei Ziyun. A blood line appeared on the chest and abdomen of the "" teenager, and a wind and thunder came out faintly, then it was broken into two, and a thick blood mist was sprayed. "Ah-" The young man hadn''t disappeared yet, and seemed to have the aura: "Wind and Thunder, you are also a descendant of Zeus?" Pei Ziyun didn''t speak, and the whole body of the teenager shattered into numerous fragments. Countless pieces of debris are about to swim out, and a bright light emerges from the temple, confining them all in an aperture. Pei Ziyun slowly pierced his hand into the aperture. Just after touching the corner of the fragment, countless fragments continued to flow along the arm, and the memory struck instantly. Pei Ziyun was impacted by a multitude of complicated memories, which made it necessary for him to accept more than ten years of life experience of a teenager. The next moment, the boy in the stream woke up and stood up. "Fortunately, now Paris''s memory is very simple, nothing more than shepherding sheep." After moving the joints a little, Pei Ziyun found no difference, really relieved and drank: "System!" A small plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Mission: Occupy Paris in one minute, 0.03 seconds" "There are only 3 seconds left." Pei Ziyun quickly clicked on the task option. "The mission is completed, and you gain the priest''s perception." Then, Plum quickly disappeared. At this moment, three eyes glanced over, and a little doubt sweeped around, especially around the young man, and then slowly recovered and disappeared. Pei Ziyun''s body was a bit stiff, but she was immediately enlightened when she was scanned by her eyes. "This is the vision of the Three Goddess of Destiny, daughters of Zeus and Themis, the goddess of law-Cross, Laxis, and Atropos." "This is how the priest feels?" Pei Ziyun couldn''t help oozing sweat secretly. Cross is said to be weaving the mortal lifeline. Laxis is responsible for determining the length of the lifeline. The oldest Atropos is responsible for cutting the lifeline. Represents how long a person lives. "Anyway, I have passed the initial disaster." Pei Ziyun took a deep breath, and in front of him was a mountain forest. A round moon was hanging in midair, the cold moonlight was falling obliquely, and in the distance was Troy City. Pei Ziyun looked down at the body, a kind of Mo Ming vitality flowing slowly, a whole body of Peng Yue strength, could not help but show a satisfied smile. The joy of rebirth filled the mind instantly, Pei Ziyun murmured: "It seems that it is a mythical version of the Trojan battle, which is a bit troublesome, but it is not surprising that plum blossoms must make up for it and must seek more valuable things." Pei Ziyun smiled and did not lose much. He continued to search Paris''s memory and found that there were not many useful memories. All he knew was that this body was first adopted and raised by a female bear. A shepherd found himself and took himself. Go back to raise. According to the preliminary information now available, it can be judged that the Battle of Troy is a Greek mythological version of the Battle of Troy, which is more complicated and complicated than the battle of Troy in real history. On the surface, the battle of Troy was Poseidon and Apollo vowing to destroy Troy because of the debt of the king. Zeus''s wife Hera and Athena had the impulse to destroy Troy because of the decision of the shepherd, the body master. . Paris eloped with Helen as a precursor to the Battle of Troy. In fact, the real reason may be that while the gods are expanding their influence in human society, they are also worried about the hidden dangers of endless heroes. In addition, the population of Troy is too large and the burden is too heavy, and a batch of them needs to be cleared regularly. Such reasons Under the trigger of the fuse, the Battle of Troy broke out logically. How to survive the gods dispute in the battle of Troy and get the golden apple, this matter has to be well planned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Golden apple in the true history of Troy, should not have, I have long been I should have thought of it. " The battle of Troy, if only in history, without divine intervention, Pei Ziyun would have no fear at all, but in the myth version, it would not be so easy. "However, the smuggling was successful." Before leaving, Pei Ziyun was very close to Dao Jun, and he understood the world more and more. Any person or thing from the foreign world who ventured into the new world would be rejected by this world. It is very wise for the system to rob the indigenous people and have a legal identity in this world. This was the scene where Paris drowned in a shallow stream-this is actually very ridiculous, let alone that the stream is less than the knee, and that Paris is also a descendant of Zeus and the goddess of the sea. Not to mention, the Battle of Troy is about to come. Paris is the triggering point, the identity is very sensitive, but with systemic power, it is achieved. "Of course, with the power of the system, I had no intention to calculate, and only gave me one minute, but it was finally completed." With such contemplation, gradually, the moonlight disappeared in Xishan, and the sky lit up. A thin mist pervades the surroundings, and the crisp bird sounds of the early morning also fall one after another, and the morning dew soaks into the hair, a refreshing refreshment that has been long gone. Before I came to the stream, at a glance, the black hair and black eyes met his requirements, but in the end they had a deeper profile and were more handsome than before. "It''s a bit different from Paris." The appearance is still the same, but because of the shepherd''s identity, some of the shrinking color disappeared, and it was replaced by a kind of calm. And one more important thing to confirm is the level of power in this world. How much is your own power compared to the power of the gods, the difference in power will directly depend on the means he uses to seize the golden apple in this world. Chapter 488： Flute Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun said, "System!" A small plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. Name: Pei Ziyun (Paris) Occupation: Prince, Shepherd "Budo: Grandmaster (45.7%)" "Xiao (Flute): Grandmaster (16.3%)" "Can only martial arts be preserved?" If Pei Ziyun had lost something, he smiled for a long time again: "No, no, there should be, but Taoism cannot be reflected in this world at all." "But power is power. Even if it is not reflected, it is still there and it will be useful in the future." When Pei Ziyun wanted to be enchanted, a voice interrupted the memory and thinking. "Paris?" Pei Ziyun looked up a little unexpectedly, and saw a blond, tall girl running out of the wood in the distance. The girl was wearing a light blue dress and a white gauze coat, which showed the girl''s graceful figure to the fullest. At this moment, her hair was a little messy, her breath was a little bit puffy, and she was running from a distance. Pei Ziyun searched the original owner''s memory and immediately figured out the identity of the girl who came over. "Onone, dear, why are you here?" Pei Ziyun said. "I slept, dreaming that you were drowned in the river, and suddenly you felt distressed, so hurry up and take a look, and see that you are okay, I''m relieved." Ononie said with a slap in the chest. "Onione, how could I be drowned, don''t you think it''s good for me?" Pei Ziyun listened, and he thought for a moment that Ononie was the daughter of the river **** Cebren, but the rank was not very high, how could there be this? dream? At the moment, he made a conscious effort to prove that he is living well. "Yes, you were a descendant of Zeus and the goddess of the sea, but you infiltrated the blood of the river **** halfway, how could you be drowned?" Ononie murmured, raised a smile, and stretched out a hand to Pei Ziyun. "Paris, why are you still lying in the river? I''ll pull you up." Gently put on the girl''s arm, and found that her skin was delicate and smooth, not at all rough skin as imagined. With a little effort on her hand, she landed from the river. "Paris, you have been lazy for so long, have you lost your lamb?" "Relax, Ononi, how can I bear to let the cute little lamb go?" Pei Ziyun said. Paris was adopted by his righteous father, Agaraos, and he officially inherited the shepherd''s profession, helping the king of the palace raise cattle and sheep. Looking at the girl''s childish face, Pei Ziyun sighed secretly, if it were not for the memory of the original owner, he would never think that this girl would be his wife, because the girl looked too young. In Paris''s memory, he and Ononi had always been happy and happy. Even when he knew Ononi before marriage, Ononi often teased him, but as a poor shepherd, I have never been angry with Ononie and have always enjoyed my time with Ononie. But under God''s will, all this cannot be continued, and it will be terminated. In the original myth, Paris liked Shanghai Lun and eloped with Helen, which directly led to the outbreak of the Trojan War. "The outbreak of the Battle of Troy is two-fold. On the one hand, Greece and Troy are fighting for hegemony in the Aegean Sea. On the other hand, it may be a problem of the order of the Olympic power of the Olympic Mountains. This war cannot be stopped." "But Troy, or Paris, has a fatal flaw. At least on the surface, the problem of the origin of the war is that King Sparta has treated Paris with hospitality, and Paris has seriously violated the law and the way of guest and host, robbed Queen Helen. This is an indelible stain. " "Don''t think this is unimportant. This will still affect the likes and dislikes of many gods and people, at least the views of many city-states." "Greece can gather 100,000 troops, and many of Troy''s allies are neutral. The reason for this is also very large." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Ononie bounced along and led Pei Ziyun back and forth. There were jokes and jokes on the road, and Pei Ziyun did not show his feet because of his memory. On the way back, I experienced some beautiful scenery of Mount Ida. Of course, Pei Ziyun came here with a clear purpose, and he probably knew what would happen next. On the way back, he was quietly preparing while enjoying the beautiful scenery. Not surprisingly, Paris is the shepherd who gave the gods a golden apple, and he must seize this favorable opportunity. As he passed a wild grape vine on the way, Ononie suddenly stopped and asked, "Paris, you always said you loved me, but I want you to prove it yourself." If it was Paris before, it would surely be a sweet talk, coax Ononie happy, and even kiss Ononie directly, this problem will be solved. But Pei Ziyun was thinking about it at the moment and smiled slightly, saying, "Dear Ononie, am I not marrying you directly as a proof of your love?" "Paris, this is not enough," said the girl. "Well, Ononie, I will let the goddess of love witness my love to you and let her bless our love." Pei Ziyun said. "Oh, is it true, Paris?" The girl exclaimed. "Of course, Ononie." Pei Ziyun replied. At this moment, a different phase appeared in the sky in the distance. Caixia was particularly bright, and thought, "Come." Ononiyev also saw the alien phase in the sky: "Paris, look quickly, what happened?" "I have seen it, Ononie. Something unexpected may happen later. You go to the vine to hide." Pei Ziyun said. "Paris, won''t anything bad happen?" The girl said worriedly. "Relax, Ononie, hurry up and hide, no matter what happens, you don''t come out." Pei Ziyun hurriedly arranged Ononie to hide in the vines in the distance. Then, he freely drew out the flute and blew up. Pei Ziyun''s music is not self-cultivated, but comes from the hard work of others. These people do not study elsewhere for music at all, just for the music itself, or they cannot form a trust and pass it on to future generations. This has put countless painstaking efforts on music, indeed Xiao Di made a mess, the mountains and the moon and the moon, the sound into the morning glow. However, with the memory of many people, Pei Ziyun was still unable to become the guru, until the note from King Chengshun County passed over, and when Emperor Qi Tai was about to kill himself, all kinds of words came together and became Xiao Sheng. Be loved and happy, and say what you want. At this time, the flute sounded melodiously, and turned into silk, it seemed to tell a story. The out of phase in the sky lasted for about a dozen breathing times, and then four gods appeared on the mountain. Hermes was led by Hermes, followed by Hera, Aphrodite, and Athena. Hermes was about to speak, and Athena stopped Hermes from doing it. At this time, the sound of Pei Ziyun''s flute attracted the attention of the four gods, standing quietly, listening to the sound of Pei Ziyun''s flute-the flute sounded with the enthusiasm and purity of young people. "I grew up on the beautiful Mount Ida. When I was adopted by a kind female bear, she breastfed me. Later, my father, a shepherd, adopted me and raised me. I inherited his occupation and grazed the king. I was a child. It''s hard, but it''s full of joy. " "I grew up, I learned to think, and I was good at thinking. I quietly climbed up the trunk and looked at Troy''s palace. The palace was magnificent and magnificent. I observed the nobles who came in and out of the court. I was confused. Different." "Father Agros loved me very much, but he was only a servant in the court. When the king''s children were still playing, I took care of each of these cows and sheep, for fear of getting lost or being swallowed by beasts. Only Ononi was with me. " "Onione was the daughter of the river god. I lived as a shepherd half-hungry and half-full in the Mount Ida when I was young. When I met the mischievous Ononie, I released the sheep. Looking across the mountains for the lost sheep. " "I was hungry, and Ononie shook the fruit of the tree and crackled on my head. I was tired, Ononie was screaming beside me, and the days passed day by day. And finally married her. " "I married Ononie and lived a happy life. I gave her cattle and sheep to the King every day. Although Ononie was only a little fairy in the forest, she cherished me and found sweet grapes, delicious. Goat''s milk. " "I am grateful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sincerely praise the gods in the sky, they blessed me with this happy life. If they appear in front of my eyes, I must thank God for the gift, because I can live Life before your eyes. " "But I''m too poor." This past, as well as the thoughts of the future, flowed in the sound of Mu Di, with a little regret, seems to be sorry for Ononie. "Although I am a shepherd, I will definitely win the competition, get the king''s reward, become a citizen, and let Ononeg live a good life." The gods originally had half-closed eyes to admire. Hearing here he suddenly looked up at Pei Ziyun. The sound of Pei Ziyun''s flute gradually turned into excitement, and the sound entered the quiet mountain. Qingyue''s melodious voice, although with enthusiasm, is free of impurities, this is for the family, for the beloved and not afraid of wind and rain. All the feelings and regrets in my heart flowed out. After Pei Ziyun was promoted to Grandmaster Xiao Sheng, Xiaojun said: "Music is always heard, so love can be moved by affection, love, emotion, sadness, and sadness." "Happy is the voice of one''s heart, a person may lie, her music is hard to lie ... you can understand a person''s music, you will understand her heart." At this moment, the flute sound is too beautiful, so cherished and gentle ... Ononie, who was hiding in the vine, listened quietly. Two tears dropped gently. Just a moment of confusion about Paris, he disappeared and murmured: "The gods are kind because they gave me A better gift than beauty, this is Paris''s love. " The four deities listened to the gentle flute sound, and couldn''t help moving. In the eyes of the four deities, the shepherd seemed completely intoxicated at the moment, with a look of intoxication, and even a few more gods were not found. Unfortunately, for such a person, the gods have set his mission. Suddenly, the gods were a little more surprised. Chapter 489： blessing The gentle flute sound has been flowing over the sky. The four gods quietly admired the flute sound, and did not mean to interrupt it. Pei Ziyun knew deeply that if he wanted to change Paris'' fate, he had to start bit by bit. Subjectively, Pei Ziyun can easily reverse it. He likes Shanghai Lun. Taking Helun to elope, he can completely control it. Objective factors, the fate of Paris determined by the gods is difficult to reverse, but it can be changed by affecting the feelings and views of the gods on him little by little. The four gods came to Mount Ida, and Pei Ziyun believed that the sound of the master flute would allow him to bury a seed in the hearts of the four gods, and this was the beginning of change. Feeling a lot of eyes, Pei Ziyun finished a song, closed the Mudi, and glanced at the system: "Xiao (Flute), Grandmaster (25.3%)" When Pei Ziyun played the flute, he was completely immersed in Paris''s memory, and his expressed feelings were flawless. The flute''s affection for Ononie was more beautiful, and naturally affectionate, without any noise. If the gods are missing, for a long time, Hermes came to Pei Ziyun and said, "Shepherd, I''m Hermes. Don''t be afraid. The great Zeus gave you a task. The three goddesses came to you. It is because they choose you to judge and ask you to judge who is the most beautiful of them. Zeus has instructed you to accept this mission, and he will protect and help you in the future. " After Hermes had spoken, without waiting for Pei Ziyun to speak, he winged up his wings and flew out of the narrow valley into the sky. Pei Ziyun sneered in secret: "Hermes is unwilling to swim in this muddy water." And then Zeus is really willing to provide protection and help to himself? Historically, it hasn''t. The battle of Troy in Greek mythology is, after all, a war caused by the uneven distribution of the interests of the gods of Mount Olympia. Paris is undoubtedly the victim of this war, but now it is different. Thinking, Pei Ziyun gathered courage, raised his head boldly, and looked at the three goddesses before him. A goddess is majestic and proud, with a pair of eyes that see everything, her arms white and lilies, and golden curls oozing under the crown. This one should be Zeus''s sister and wife Hera, Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Another goddess has bright blue eyes, shining with wisdom. This should be the goddess of wisdom, Athena. The last goddess, with a long figure and a graceful and dignified posture, should be the goddess of love Aphrodite. After looking at it, one of the three goddesses is the proudest and the tallest, staring at Pei Ziyun: "I am Hera, the sister and wife of Zeus." "Take this golden apple. This is a gift from the goddess Eris to guests at the wedding of Perus and the goddess of the sea, Titus, which says to the most beautiful person." "If you sentence it to me, you will rule the richest country on earth, even if you were a deserted man in the palace, but now you are just a shepherd." Although Pei Ziyun has already confirmed that this is Hera, hearing Hera''s voice in her own ears made her feel that this character is the same as the legend, and her heart was secretly stunned. The richest country on the earth is obviously the Troy. This country will not last forever under the will of the gods. Moreover, it is obvious that if they want to be in the ranks, they will commit the crime of kinship according to the habits of the gods. In this country, killing each other is commonplace, and there will not be many bad results. Only the relatives-will cause the three goddesses of revenge-the goddess Alecto, the jealous goddess Megaera, the **** of revenge The punishment of Tisiphone, these three terrible gods never forgive the murder of their loved ones, but it was not a mess! "I''m Athena, the goddess of wisdom." Her blue eyes flickered on her beautiful and charming face: "Shepherd, if you judge me to be the most beautiful, then you will be known as the wisest human being. With wisdom, You will have it all. " Pei Ziyun looked at Athena, as always, concise, and felt that she was indeed the goddess of wisdom. In a short time, she could contain a lot of useful information. The third goddess has been talking with the most beautiful eyes, and then smiled sweetly: "Do nt be tempted by sweet words, those promises are unreliable. I am willing to give you a gift, it will bring you happiness, Let you enjoy happy love. I would like to give you the most beautiful woman in the world as my wife. I am Aphrodite, the goddess of love. " The three goddesses have already issued a price code to Pei Ziyun. For the time being, he can only choose among the three goddesses that the highest price is the most suitable person. As for bargaining, this qualification is not yet available. After speaking, Hera solemnly handed the golden apple in her hand to Pei Ziyun, waiting for his choice. When Pei Ziyun got the golden apple, he felt a scent of aroma exuding, and the system shook. Thinking that this golden apple was the item needed for the mission, he even thought of escaping directly. But unfortunately, he couldn''t do that, now he took the golden apple, and all he was waiting for was destruction. Pei Ziyun touched the golden apple. Now no matter which goddess is chosen to be the most beautiful, there is no doubt that he will offend the other two goddesses, and the two offended goddesses can have a good excuse to openly provoke the battle of Troy. Now it is impossible to prevent the outbreak of the Trojan War. The destruction of Troy is a long-term destiny. It is not so much a choice as a choice. With a sigh, Pei Ziyun looked at Hera, who is Zeus''s wife. It is said that she shared Zeus''s authority, but there was a sense of horror just to choose. This is a warning of fate. Pei Ziyun then looked at Athena. If he is willing to choose, in fact, he would most like to choose Athena. In Greek mythology, almost one-third of the heroes have received her favor and care, and there is a rare good end after Troy. In the story of the Seven Heroes attacking, Tythes, who was favored by Athena, suffered a fatal injury. At this time, Athena was even preparing to give eternal life, but At this time, Amphios brought Meranipos to the top Dius, he smashed the head of Meranipos and drank his brain in fury. This move angered Athena and cancelled his original intentionthis is the myth, except Hercules, the Hercules , The only thing that has hope to become a god. Visible Athena''s authority. However, there is also a feeling of horror, which is still a warning of fate, which shows that Athena is not a choice of her own. Otherwise, if Athena stood on the side of Troy, this would greatly change the outcome of Troy. Pei Ziyun sighed and finally looked at the goddess of love Aphrodite. The goddess seemed very attractive at first glance, which was also the power of fate. Time passed by one minute and one second, the three goddesses stood quietly, and Pei Ziyun did not cover up looking at the three goddesses. After a quarter of an hour, Hera showed a little impatience. Then Pei Ziyun said: "I have found The most beautiful girl in the world, she is Onone. " "I don''t want to rule the richest country or to be the wisest person. I just want to ask the goddess of love to bless so that I and Ononi can love each other." (Note, I checked the information and found that At this time Ononi was not married, so I modified it) Then, Pei Ziyun handed the precious golden apple to Aphrodite, the goddess of love. After hearing this, all the goddesses paused, and Ononie hiding under the grape leaves covered his eyes and burst into tears. Ononegian could not have imagined that Paris had such courage, loved her so much, and dared to speak in the presence of the gods. And give the golden apple to the goddess of love Aphrodite, will definitely offend the two goddesses. Ononie is the daughter of the river **** (cebren). In fact, she also heard the prophecy faintly, and moved her heart into worry. Hera and Athena turned angrily and left, vowing they must not forget today''s shame, and must retaliate against him, his father and all Trojans. Pei Ziyun sighed. Although this was the script arranged by the gods in advance, the real mortals chose Aphrodite, the goddess of love, Hera and Athena were still angry, turned into a rainbow and disappeared. Aphrodite took a deep look at Ononie in the vine and solemnly reiterated her promise: "Dear, if you choose me, you will get the most beautiful woman in the world." After Aphrodite finished speaking, he kissed his forehead, blessed God, and left. These gods came quickly, and they went quickly, and all turned around and disappeared. The most beautiful woman? Pei Ziyun sneered secretly. It seemed that Helen''s affairs had to be staged. Also, without Helen, hundreds of Greek city-states (all independent kingdoms), how could they unite to explore Troy? Looks like this hasn''t changed anything? No, it has changed drastically. I handed the golden apple to Aphrodite ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked for blessing Paris and Onone, not for the most beautiful woman in the world. As long as the news is spread quickly, even if there is a Helen incident in the future, it can also be identified-this is the power of Aphrodite''s bow and arrow. The shooter can hardly resist even God, and mortals ca nt resist it Everything is the will of God. Natural responsibility is shirk away. It can be said that this time has changed many of Paris''s original sins-from a small white face, ingratitude, abandonment of his wife, to a poor man who loves his wife but has to be twisted by God. The mortals in the worlds of the gods have a deep understanding of the power of God, and therefore will not blame at all-at least they will not blame themselves too much. Moreover, he still has gains. Pei Ziyun thought of this, and said in his heart: "System!" A small plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Complete the task-the choice of the three goddesses." "Blessed by the goddess-restoring and fame conversion function restored." "Martial arts: Grandmaster (45.7%)" "Finally restored some functions?" Pei Ziyun thought to himself, in this world, forces that do not conform to the rules of this world must not be used, but some are still passable. "Paris, Paris." Onone came out of the vine, hurried to Pei Ziyun, and hugged: "Dear, you are so good, you dare to say love me in front of the gods, I If you read me right. " "Onione, I just wanted the goddess of love to witness our love and let her bless us. I fulfilled my promise to you." "Yes, Paris, I am willing to be with you forever." Talking, the girl leaned against Pei Ziyun''s chest and muttered. Chapter 490： 1 business Date Mountain More than ten days have passed since the last time the gods came to Mount Date. In the past ten days or so, Pei Ziyun''s life has not changed much. The only difference is that Pei Ziyun is no longer doing nothing in the idle time after grazing. In order to better meet the needs of this world, he has increased physical exercise. In Ononie''s view, Paris was still the same as before, but he often made strange moves and made himself sweaty. When she asked, Paris would tell her that it was an exercise to strengthen the body. "Hey, ha" Pei Ziyun finished a set of guidance, slowly retracted, suddenly "Boom", the body shakes, it seems to break a certain bond, if you look closely, you will find a trace of metallic luster flickered on the body . "system!" A small plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Heroes: First floor (15.3%)" "Aerobatics: Iron Cast Copper Irrigation (6.8%)" "I feel right. Compared to the original world, the power of this world is more physical." "In just ten days, my physical strength has improved a lot." "More importantly, iron-cast copper irrigation is allowed by this world-also, the battle of Troy, the strongest fighter in Greece, Achilles, the son of the goddess Thetis, is an iron-cast copper irrigator Body. " "In addition to it, there is also Poseidon''s son Kuknos, who is also an iron-cast copper pot." "However, I feel that the targeted training has reached its limit and can not be improved much. It seems that Paris has limited talent." "However, can I test my trust and reputation to see if I can promote progress." Pei Ziyun exhaled heavily, glanced around, explored, and took out a small can. There are seven silver coins in it, which is Paris''s entire property. At this time, the silver coins minted by the city-state have prevailed. Take a closer look. The front pattern is to control four sets of carriages with the right hand, the whip is held in the right hand, and the cymbal is held in the left. The rear view is the head of the cow, which is the river **** Acropolis. "Too little property!" "However, I still have some sheepskins that my father gave me. This was for my wife, but now I can sell them all. There should be thirty silver coins." Then he pondered and heard Ononeg shouting, "Dear, I have brought you not only wild goat milk, but also a wild goat." The girl looked at the age of cardamom. She had delicate ruddy skin and dark black curly hair, and a pair of dark brown almond eyes. Her limbs were as strong and slender as fawn, and hurried over. She dragged a sheep with a jar in her hand. This was goat''s milk. This was not goat''s milk, but wild goat''s milk from Mount Date. Some sheep actually have a ranch surrounded by boulder on the hillside. Paris will drive sheep and cows back to the boulder in the evening. There are also four dogs looking at them. They look like wolves. There are always hundreds of sheep and cows, but not only To kill, even goat milk and cow milk have to be turned in. It is not easy to stop some of these goat milk to drink by yourself. "Come in!" The two went in. Pei Ziyun lived in a thatched cottage with leaves and branches on the ground and a rough wild sheepskin on it. This was the original Parisian life. Although Ononie is the daughter of the river **** (Cebren), but the river **** (Cebren) is only an inconspicuous river god. Her home is not much better than Paris, but she still has a little right. A wild sheep came and slaughtered, and sacrificed Hermes and Aphrodite with part of the meat. Pei Ziyun said: "The gods are all worthy of respect. They must also sacrifice Hera and Athena, and they once glorified." So he did so. Ononi was deeply moved and said, "My dear Paris, if you respect the gods like this, you will surely be blessed by the gods." At this moment, the dark clouds covered the moon, and the wind was whistling, listening to her saying, "Dear, drink it!" Pei Ziyun was touched. Although there were wild sheep and goat milk on Mount Ida, it wasn''t easy to use. Onone himself didn''t have much, for fear of giving her all. Only in the first ten days, he tried his best to improve his body and improve his body. The necessary nutrition had to keep up, so he accepted, but this was not a long-term plan. "Wheels." "Wheels." In a short while, the goat milk sent by Onone was drunk by Pei Ziyun, and he ate a lot of meat. Just as he was packing up the situation, another shepherd came over and shouted to Pei Ziyun: "Paris, The competition is about to start. Can you go? " "Go!" Pei Ziyun responded loudly. This match in Troy is the highlight. Many of his plans need to be completed through this match. Whether he can get a start in the Battle of Troy is very important. Besides, this is also the fate arrangement. He wants to try to change some things-the matter of Athena, but he dare not, or the words, when the results of the battle of Troy have been written by the gods, if It''s okay to make gradual changes. Once you change, choose Athena, which will attract Zeus''s murderous power. A mortal person in Paris, changed the script at once, and it was natural to choose a new primer. So dare not. However, there are some subtleties that can be accumulated and accumulated, and Zeus cannot be overturned. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun turned to Ononi and said, "Dear Ononi, when I win the game, I will have money to marry you." Pei Ziyun said this to Ononi, and Ononi was very moved, but at this moment, she had a bad feeling in her heart, and quickly reached out and said, "Paris ..." Ononie wanted to stop Pei Ziyun from participating in the game, and then he came to his mouth. I didn''t know what was going on. He was paralyzed for a moment and he couldn''t speak. She watched Pei Ziyun comfortingly: "Onione, don''t worry, I will win." Resolute attitude and tone, Pei Ziyun''s words at this moment gave birth to a tragedy in Ononie''s eyes, as if he was not going to participate in the competition, but to go out. The game in Troy is actually a sports competition in later generations. In the ancient Greek world, it was civilians, even pariahs. Those who excel in it can win the favor and even get the appreciation of the gods. Because of this, many people choose to participate in competitions to get opportunities. The so-called Olympus Conference is actually the most famous of all competitions, the nature is the same. Pei Ziyun bid farewell to Ononie and went down alone. Standing on the mountain, Ononie watched Paris go down the mountain, and she was terrified. How she wanted to tell Pei Ziyun not to participate in this game, watching Paris go away, how she wanted to accompany her. However, a force suppressed all her actions, only listening to a voice and sighing softly in her ear: "My daughter, this is the will of the gods, you can''t stop it." It turned out that the river gods stopped Ononie in time, and the gods of the Trojan War did not allow changes. Ononie gently covered her mouth, tears burst into her eyes, and instantly covered her entire cheek. Troy city The mythical version of Troy, the scale of Troy is larger than the original. The population of the entire city is about 50,000. Although in the original world, cities of this size were not worth mentioning, but in this era, they can be called gigantic City. It overlooks the bay. On the fertile and abnormal land outside the city, there are lush olives, grapes and wheat. The city has eight gates, streets and alleys scattered in all directions, and the city center is a huge square with the temples of Zeus, Athena, and Apollo, as well as some small temples, on the bustling streets, and the sun is sprinkled among the marble buildings. Pei Ziyun was walking on the street, carrying heavy baggage in his hand, entering and leaving the street shops. Within a short while, all the baggage was gone. Walking to a secluded street, Pei Ziyun heard the bard''s bard. The bard''s singing was sometimes exaggerated, sometimes heated, sometimes low, sometimes low. A wonderful poem chanted from his mouth, as if infused with soul. Pei Ziyun smiled slightly and stopped. "Great bard, your singing is so beautiful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was attracted by your singing, and came to your side under the guidance of the gods." "If you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you to a pub for a glass of wine." The bard glanced at Pei Ziyun and said, "Thank you for your sincere invitation." In the pub, I asked for a few drinks, and Pei Ziyun got a little drunk: "Tomorrow will hold another annual conference in the city, and I will also participate in the competition this time." "I also know that every game has a bet, which is what God allows." Pei Ziyun paused, then: "I tell you a little secret, I sold everything and replaced it with coins. There are ten silver coins, all bet on me. " "I have a business and want to talk to you." "Oh?" The bard was slightly surprised. Ten silver coins were a lot, and the odds of such a small person often exceeded ten. If they won, they would be one hundred. Although the bard also drank a lot of alcohol and was drunk, his eyes were dim, but if he looked closely, he would find that clear eyes were hidden behind the blurred eyes. Pei Ziyun said: "If I lose this game, I don''t have to say anything, but if I win, I swear in the name of God, and I will give you all the winnings-there are 100 silver coins. What if you write poetry for me? " The bard took a deep look at Pei Ziyun, slowly nodded, and agreed. What Pei Ziyun asks him is not that difficult at all. He usually writes poetry, and there are many poems based on characters in the city. But this time Pei Ziyun offered such a high price and failed. He won''t lose anything. If he wins, There is a good return, and he has no reason not to agree. However, this boy really has such self-confidence, he asked, "My name is Gosne, what''s your name?" "Paris!" Pei Ziyun said confidently. Chapter 491： game Troy In the early morning of the next day, the king summoned the People''s Square and was busy preparing to sacrifice to Zeus, Poseidon, and Apollo. The priest brought the cow. It was smooth and muscular, and anyone who had seen it would praise him: "Good cow, good cow!" It just seemed a little premonition, his eyes looked suspiciously, and hissed from time to time. Holding the pottery, the priest sprinkled water on the altar, the people attending the ritual, and the cow, and then extended his arms toward the sky. "Son of Cronus and Rhea, Father of the Gods of Heaven, Supreme Ruler of all things on earth, Lord of Olympus, God of the gods-Zeus the great and resourceful, please accept the humble mortal offering ! " There was silence all around, everyone prayed seriously, then the priest slaughtered the cow, blood flowed on the altar, and the priest cut out the internal organs and bones one by one and sorted the meat. Pei Ziyun has a low status and can only watch from a distance. Then, an atheistic world, something that can never happen, happened. On the altar, the most delicious piece of cattle disappeared. The priest praised and proclaimed, "The sacrifice works well. God has received the offering." The parts that are not needed by God will be divided one by one, and a grand feast will be held at the same time. Of course, this feast cannot be participated by ordinary people. The true history of Greece also slaughtered cattle, sheep, and pigs, and the entrails and bones that were not eaten were used to sacrifice confessions. On important occasions, the meat will be burned to show piety, but in a real world where God will charge God for the portion he loves to eat, and the rest who do nt love to eat, everyone can eat. "Last sacrifice did not seem to have caught the attention of God." At the gate of the gate, a shepherd came to the crowd and said excitedly: "Paris, the prize for this year''s 200-meter race is a sheep, and the champion of the archery competition not only has a cow, but also an additional pair of armor. It may even be possible to represent Troy at the Games in Olympia! " The flushed tower gate waved his fist to express the excitement in his heart. "Olympic!" Pei Ziyun was speechless, but in his heart he examined his plan more cautiously. The scene just now hit him a lot. "This is a world where the gods come and interfere every day." "The relationship between God and man cannot be guessed with the original world. Fortunately, for the sake of caution, I didn''t talk to Gosne deeply, and only asked him to come down to the gods and sing into words." "In my estimation, this can reduce my responsibility by 70 to 80%." "Not without further plans, I would also like to say that Paris showed his love to Ononi in the presence of the gods. The maid conferred by the king never touched. His love has stood the test, maybe only the goddess bow Only by hitting his heart can he change his mind. After all, mortals cannot resist God-this passage is sung in advance, which is completely irresponsible. " "Now I want to come, this is really the way to take death." "Throwing the black pot completely to God, and debunking the plan ahead of time, will lead to Zeus''s killing power. Zeus will kill Paris and choose a new primer to trigger the plot." "Don''t be too valuable in the world of God-because even the biological son of God is a one-time prop on the stage!" "Simply speaking, Paris showed his love to Ononeg in the presence of the gods, or okay." Thinking about it this way, Pei Ziyun ran, and there were wrestling, long jump, running, and archery. Many aristocratic youths competed, including the king''s son. Now, today''s first race has finally started. Standing on the starting line, the sides of the track were crowded with cheering crowds, and some even fought to grab a favorable viewing position. The scene was evident on the first day of the competition. Pei Ziyun is in the original world. He does nt talk about the blessing of Fa. It is purely physical. Pei Ziyun can guarantee that no one can run. In this world, there are descendants of God everywhere. Pei Ziyun has no absolute confidence in his heart, but will go all out. "Paris, come on." Tamen cheered for Paris. "Paris, I''ve bet your entire family, you have to win." This was the shout of a gambler in Paris'' memory. With the order of the referee, the preliminary race for the two hundred meters race started quickly. As soon as the racer rushed out, Pei Ziyun ran lightly at the forefront, always leading in the shouting cheering voice, and finally leading the gap between the second place and two distances, ran past the finish line, and got the audience''s hoarse cheers. Although Paris is a shepherd, this does not affect the shouting of the enthusiastic audience. They cheered and danced, and the moment the Pei Ziyun crossed the finish line, the atmosphere reached an unprecedented climax. Some people are too excited to shout their throats. This is the enthusiasm of ordinary people for sports in the ancient Greek era. It is impossible to understand the enthusiasm of the ancient Greeks for sports without seeing this scene. The preliminaries eliminated most of the people. Only the best can participate in each group, and then the official competition will be held. The first place in the 200-meter race will be decided. Pei Ziyun was sitting and resting, and all of a sudden came over, behind them were two guards, both holding spears and staring fiercely at halfway, making him slightly surprised. Pei Ziyun patted the tower door, whispered to the person staring at him, "Who is this?" "Yes, Prince Ifobos," Tamen replied. "It turned out to be Prince Ifobos." Pei Ziyun sneered slightly. This man was Paris''s younger brother. Originally, Paris won the archery match. But he got irritated, waved a spear, and rushed to Paris to stab him . Paris fled to the altar of Zeus in panic, and met Princess Kassandra. She was a prophet and was spared from recognition. But Paris was timid, and everyone knew that she was put on the hat of a coward, a coward. Originally, I wanted to change this. Because of this reputation, Paris was destined to have no future in this world-who would follow a coward? Now it looks like Ifobos is very cooperative! The finals soon began. "Quick!" Orders, Pei Ziyun ran out for a moment, around the run, with a faint wind, the audience around them exclaimed and cheered. The distance of just two hundred meters is just a short distance. With just a few breaths, Pei Ziyun surpassed Prince Ifobos and other contestants. At the end, Pei Ziyun won the first place in the two hundred meter race with a long lead. name. Everyone cheered, cheered, applauded. Most people are happy, but some people are angry. Prince Ifobos is now full of face, and the first place in the 200-meter race is already in the bag. I did not expect to kill a shepherd halfway! If it wasn''t for the race and not all the citizens of Mancheng were watching, he would have taught this shepherd fiercely and let him know what is noble and humble! "when" A gong sounded and someone shouted, "The next game, archery." Unlike racing, force is valued in the world. Archery is the most important martial art. Almost all princes will participate in the competition. There are many princes who are superb in archery. Pei Ziyun wants to win first place in the archery competition. Name, the difficulty is much higher than two hundred meters. In the original history, Paris stood out, received the king''s approval, became a prince again, and caused war, but it was not clear whether this was secretly helped by the gods. Pei Ziyun glanced at Prince Ifofos with a secret laugh in his heart. At this time, a bull was brought to the arena. The bull was shining brightly. He brought the bull in the herd of Mount Ida. This bull happened to be raised and loved by Paris. However, he could not stop the owner and the king from taking it away. Now, just take it back. Don''t underestimate the value of a cow. Even if the king worships the gods, there is usually only one cow. The little **** can only enjoy the treatment of one sheep and one pig. Some small city-states may even conflict for a bull! This is the prize of the competition. It is very generous and can stimulate the players'' performance to the maximum. At this time, Prince Ifobos, who was in the same group as Pei Ziyun, lowered his voice and said, "Why dare you, the lowly shepherd, stand with me?" Pei Ziyun pointed with his finger at the newly-made laurel and the wreath made of olive branches, and slowly said, "Because the gods like the first place, and I am the first place in the race!" Prince Ifoss blushed, and unconsciously touched the bow. At this moment, the tall and strong Hector came over, and everyone cheered. "Hector, Hector!" Hector was the bravest, most powerful, and the best archer of all the sons of King Priamos. In previous experience, Hector has proved to everyone that he is a well-deserved hero. Pei Ziyun looked at it, and with one glance, he could not help but sink. Hector, in front of him, has a giant figure, let alone, the blood rolling inside seems to be flowing like mercury, and great power flows, giving Pei Ziyun a heavy sense of oppression. "This is the blood of God? It''s better than a lifetime Taoist. I''m no opponent at all now." Pei Ziyun thought to himself: "However, I will win because God won''t allow Paris to fail." The archery competition soon began. Relative to the 200-meter race is a feast for civilians, archery is undoubtedly more popular with nobles. This movement is also regarded as the aristocratic movement of this era, and ordinary civilians cannot have the financial resources to train excellent archers. At this time, the entire archery field was full, and even the king and queen arrived at the scene, and they sat down on the high platform. Pei Ziyun glanced at the king and queen on the high platform, thinking about it. I saw Pei Ziyun calm and calm, a familiar feeling hit the heart instantly, Paris was originally an excellent archer, now he has inherited all the memories, plus his understanding of bow and arrow, excellence, archery to a higher level. "Shoot-start!" The commander said. "Well." Prince Ifobos opened his bow with arrows, one by one, without stagnation in the middle, obviously the result of long-term training. "Seven rings!" "Eight rings!" Even shooting ten arrows are seven or eight rings, which is a very good result, usually enough to overpower many excellent archers. You know, the results of modern Olympic archers are just that, but this is selected from 7 billion people! Prince Ifobos was very proud of his achievements. Pei Ziyun gave a sneer, drew his arrow, bent his bow and took the arrow, and shot the arrow out, only listening to the sharp whistling, and the arrow flew towards the target. "Ten rings." Before everyone could react, Pei Ziyun took the second arrow and shot it up, and then he passed by again and again and all shot out. "Ten rings." "It''s the tenth ring again." "It''s incredible." Pei Ziyun shot ten arrows and ten rings, everyone on the field stood up, applauded to Paris, and even King Priamos stood up and asked, "Who is this?" "Your Majesty, this is the son of your loyal servant Agros." Someone reported. "Just the son of Agros?" The king was a little disappointed. "Yes, Your Majesty, he now inherits the profession of Agellas, and becomes a shepherd, grazing cattle and sheep for you." The soldier answered. "The status is too humble!" The king originally wanted to recruit Pei Ziyun as the captain. Now, after thinking about it, he decides to temporarily recruit his own soldier. "After all, it is just the son of a court servant. Although archery is good, the insight and vision are not enough to support a jump into the captain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe exercise well, you can be promoted to the captain in the future." The king secretly thought Even if there is no godly metaphor, the king is soberly aware of the situation of his country. Troy itself is fertile, rich in gold, and also controls the Dardanelles. The Dardanelles, where traffic is important, communicates the Aegean and Black Seas. This era is the Bronze Age, but one of the disadvantages of bronzes is that they are susceptible to rust. If the surface of the bronze is coated with tin, this problem can be solved! Therefore, tin is very important in this era. It is an indispensable strategic material. Whoever lacks it cannot work and fight. However, tin needs to be brought into the Black Sea by ship, and has to pass through the Dardanelles. Troy, who controls the Dardanelles, can sit and share money, which has aroused the envy of many Greeks. "I need more warriors to cope with the situation." The king thought gloomily. In order to maintain the prosperity of the kingdom, more warriors were needed, so the king saw this shepherd at first sight! Not to mention that King Priamos was not a fool, he also smelled a bad breath from the gods! At this time, the first round of archery was nearing its end, but Prince Ifoss did not understand the king''s mood. Another defeat made him look even more ugly. He stared at Pei Ziyun fiercely, watching Pei Ziyun''s smile, and anxious He stepped on his feet hard: "This humble shepherd dared to mingle with the prince and win a game." The servants were very careful at this time, afraid of losing the game and finding their own anger, and Prince Ifos almost tried to do it, but looked around the stadium and found that it was surrounded by people, all citizens and nobles. The king and queen were also present. Prince Ifobos, who was burning in anger, slowly retracted his hand, but his eyes were even more gloomy. Chapter 492： champion The archery competition continues in full swing. In another group, Prince Hector was bending his bow and arrow, and focused on the distant bullseye. "Ten rings." "The second arrow is still ten rings." The surrounding crowd shouted and cheered for the prince. Although Pei Ziyun''s group was very warm, it was still far worse than Hector. Prince Hector has always been excellent and he is a legitimate heir. City-states have such heroes and can continue to survive and develop, so the crowd cheers. As for Pei Ziyun, she is just a shepherd. The results of the Ten Arrows and Ten Rings are very shocking, but it is just a dark horse, which cannot be compared with the worshippers of the Prince at all. "In the archery preliminaries, shepherd Paris and Prince Hector were tied for the first place!" The news made the atmosphere of the audience suddenly reach a peak. The crowd applauded Hector and Paris. The news of the conference was the fastest to pass. This time, the news that Paris and Hector were tied for the first time in the archery preliminary round had longer wings and spread throughout the city. The bard still sings wonderful ballads as usual, walking on the street step by step. "Do you know, shepherd Paris won the first place in the two-hundred-meter race?" A vendor told a vendor. "Oh, I said your news is outdated. I got the latest news. Paris and Prince Hector are tied for first place in the archery preliminaries." The vendor told the news could not help showing off from a guest To the latest news. The bard heard the conversation between the two vendors, and he couldn''t help but pause. He lifted the sheepskin bag in his hand, filled it with a sip of wine, and said to himself, "It seems that I really want to give this shepherd the gods care I wrote a poem. Besides, this time I showed my true ability to let the lucky shepherd know that choosing to cooperate with me was his wisest decision. " The bard carried away with a lambskin full of wine. Temple of Zeus This magnificent temple has a tall temple. The afternoon sun illuminates the mural, which depicts the story of praise to Zeus. The gods surround him, holding the golden cup in his hand and drinking the fine wine in it. Numerous bronze and marble sculptures stand, mostly bare men and women, holding silver candlesticks, the floor is inlaid with precious wood, and a little further away is an orchard, where a spring flows. The priest Kassandra visited here, and after a sudden whim, he turned to the field of archery. At this moment, the archery finals also kicked off in the crowd''s exhausted shouts. In the archery finals, a round is used to determine the outcome. Ten players will draw lots to determine the order of appearance. This time, Pei Ziyun had good luck and was scheduled for the sixth appearance, while Prince Hector won the third pick. The strength of the first two players can not be underestimated. Although not particularly amazing, each arrow has almost nine ring results, which shows that they are the best in the field of archery. Soon it was Hector''s turn to play. He pulled out a feather arrow in the quiver, bowed an arrow, fired an arrow, hit the bullseye, and then he took a second feather arrow, and shot it again. For the results of the ten rings, Hector made a series of nine arrows in one go, all of which were ten rings. "Hector, Hector!" The atmosphere of the stadium was instantly led to a climax. The crowd cheered and shouted for the prince. They were proud of having such a **** archer prince. When Hector shot the last arrow, Pei Ziyun noticed a slight change. This was the feeling of the priest who had obtained it, but he had no idea what happened. While watching Kassandra, covering her mouth for a moment, she saw the shadow of God. In the sharp scream of "", the last arrow flew towards the target, but it seemed to encounter a bit of wind, so the final result deviated. "Nine Rings" commander shouted. Hector made a mistake on the last arrow and only hit the 9th ring. The crowd sighed and felt sorry for the prince, but Hector''s score was already the first in the final. "Hectol will never win first place in this match, because Paris must get the first introduction to the king, and this is the destiny determined by God!" Pei Ziyun thought to himself, in the original battle of Troy, Paris also won the first place in this archery competition, so even without Pei Ziyun''s participation, Paris''s first place is inevitable. This made Pei Ziyun lament that the things decided by the gods are difficult to change forcibly, and even if it is as strong as Hector, he has to accept the arrangement of fate. Pei Ziyun is not paying attention to the changes in the arena, but is fully prepared for the archery, winning the championship of the archery in one fell swoop. Time passed quickly, and Pei Ziyun''s turn came on in an instant. I saw Pei Ziyun took the bow and arrow and arrow pot slowly into the arena. Although all the results of the Battle of Troy are known, the gods have carefully prepared the script, and this archery competition is no exception. But Pei Ziyun''s arrival is destined to break all of this. All details are striving for excellence, hoping to make some changes in the details, and finally all the subtle changes superimposed to form a huge change. This change is difficult for even the gods to overthrow, and ultimately it is acquiesced in its rationality. At the moment, Pei Ziyun dismissed his thoughts, calmed his mind and aimed at the bullseye position, and fired his arrow. "Hey, hey, hey!" "First Arrow, Ten Rings" "Second Arrow, Ten Rings" "Third Arrow, Ten Rings" Although I knew that it was better to be quieter than the arrow, the crowd couldn''t help cheering every time they shot an arrow, and they calmed down quickly. By the last few arrows, the king, queen, and all princes were holding their breath and staring, fearing that they would miss something. . Prince Ifobos took a spear and gestured. It seemed that Pei Ziyun could be penetrated in this way to calm his anger and restore his dignity. Where is Pei Ziyun paying attention at this moment? "Ten Rings" A series of ten rings, the final result is ten arrows and ten rings. "Paris" "Paris" The audience shouted Paris name, the atmosphere reached the culmination of the conference. "Paris becomes the champion of racing and archery!" For a time, the news of Paris was all over Manchuria, and the people in Mancheng cheered and rejoiced that the shepherd could achieve such an excellent result. The main thing is that the shepherd''s identity is low, and everyone has a sense of happiness, as if it was not Pei Ziyun who won the game but them. "Really great archer." Under heavy pressure, competing with the prince and still winning, King Priamos changed his attention again and felt that such a good person as Paris could be the captain, not just a soldier. . Prince Ifobos watched Pei Ziyun win the archery championship, and instantly ignited a gunpowder bucket, and his whole face flushed. "Don''t beat me, you humble shepherd, dare to beat my brother, the future king Hector?" Paris is a little more noble. Perhaps Prince Ifoss would not be so angry, but Prince Ifoss could not accept it. Yes, Paris is a humble shepherd. He even lost to a shepherd and surpassed himself. Great brother! Prince Ifobos rushed to the top in anger, no longer taking into account the eyes of all the gods, and even screamed with a spear and rushed to Pei Ziyun with a spear. There was only one thought in his mind: "Kill this humble shepherd . " "coming!" After the game, Pei Ziyun has been paying attention to Prince Ifobos. Because he knows the key historical occurrences, he knows what he will win and what he will face. At this moment, Pei Ziyun saw Prince Ifobos rushing over, killing his face. On the original historical line, Paris won the archery competition, and suddenly saw Prince Ifobos killing him with a spear. His face was pale, and he fled to the altar. Although Paris escaped her life, she lost her dignity. Since then, everyone has despised him. Few people are willing to treat him as a friend, and not many people trust him! It must start here to change history. From this small detail that is not worth paying attention to, Pei Ziyun does not retreat at the thought of this, it seems to be startled. "Stop!" Roared King Priamos, killing a shepherd was not a big deal, but it was a competition of skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was under the eyes of the city''s public and it was possible that all the gods would come The occasion. But they shouted a little bit later, and the two approached quickly, only to get closer. Prince Ifofus stabbed Pei Ziyun with a spear as a chest, and then shot dead. Pei Ziyun turned aside slightly, flashed a spear to spear, and the man flickered, and he approached Prince Ifobos with his right hand, and hit him severely with a punch. "Ah!" Blood gushed from Prince Ifobos''s nose, and he lost his face after a while, but the prince ignored it, screamed fiercely, and pounced on Pei Ziyun again. "Bang" Pei Ziyun seized the spear and hit it with a backhand. The spear was severely beaten on Prince Ifobos and hit hard. A spit of blood spewed out of Prince Ifobos. Pei Ziyun didn''t take any action. On the premise of ensuring that he would not be killed, he tried his best to seriously damage Prince Ifobos and suffered a lot. Prince Ifobos was knocked to the ground and shouted, "Give me up, kill me this despicable shepherd." A few soldiers obeyed the order and rushed towards Pei Ziyun with a drink. "Bang, bang, bang" A series of falling sounds came, and it was only a few breaths before and after that. The soldiers of Prince Ifobos had knocked out Pei Ziyun. The game scene was chaotic. Most people did nt understand what happened. They only heard the sound of whistling and fighting. The scene was chaotic. There were crying fathers and mothers, guards of servants, and blessings of the gods. "Finished, archery is better than Hector, and Ifoss is defeated head-on. As long as I get the king''s recognition and become a prince, I will immediately become the second of Prince Troy!" "Not to mention this rumor, it is much stronger than the archery champion. How much prestige will I gain?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Chapter 493： Recognize each other "Kill him, kill him." Prince Ifobos got up, blood on his face. The princes around saw the horrible appearance of Prince Ifobos. Although they all knew that he shot first, Paris just defended himself, but the mistake was that Paris was too humble, and everyone would not think it was Prince Ifobos'' fault. But Paris dared to rebel against the prince. Except for Hector, other princes had sacrifice with their enemies, and could not help picking up weapons to help Prince Ifobos teach the shepherd. The king had stepped down from the high platform, with a calm face and watching several princes behave, and he was about to scold. At this moment, a crisp voice sounded: "Stop." Everyone looked around and saw a slender girl wearing a priest''s uniform walking slowly towards this. It turned out to be her sister, the princess Kassandra in the city, and she also had the identity of Troy court priest. These two identities gave her a high reputation in Troy. The appearance of Cassandra calmed down the audience. Everyone looked at her. Prince Ifoss was still not convinced: "My dear sister Cassandra, would you help a humble shepherd against the prince? " "By the eyes God gave me, let me know that it was not the lowly shepherd who defeated you, but the noble prince like you." Kassandra glanced at Pei Ziyun and announced to Prince Ifobos. Just now, when the archery champion was settled, she saw that the shepherd was the abandoned brother. "Why is this humble shepherd a prince like me?" Prince Ifobos asked, "Which country is the prince?" There are dozens of city states in Greece. According to the rules of this era, there is one country in one city, all of which are princes and princesses, so this is not uncommon. "Because of the look God gave me, let me know that Paris is the prince who was abandoned on Mount Ida many years ago. He is our second brother." Cassandra sighed and said. King Priamos and Queen Hekaber were stunned, and God made them feel a strong parental love, and they were very happy. Especially the queen, for so many years, she always missed the poor child who was abandoned by her on Mount Ida. She never thought she would get what she wanted. "It turns out that you are my son, Paris." The king and queen hug happily their long-lost son. Although Pei Ziyun already knew Paris''s identity, being held in such a way made him a little uncomfortable. The king and queen have forgotten the oracle warning of Paris when he was born, proclaiming: "My dear son, how much I miss you-don''t be afraid, you will take off the shepherd''s clothes, put on the prince''s clothes, and get Everything the prince deserves. " Pei Ziyun was very happy when he acknowledged his ancestors. "Please enter my court, whether you are my son or the champion of two hundred meters and archery, are eligible to accept the invitation." Royal Palace The palace has thick walls, towering gates, and majestic columns. Other people were surprised. They crossed the gate and saw the shelves covered with vines and four fountains. The front hall enters the courtyard, and the pillars are separated from left to right, leading to the palace room and the forest. Pei Ziyun stands in front of the pillars and stares at the palace. "To be magnificent, this palace cannot be compared with the palace of the Daxu Dynasty." "But this luxury is not something that Troy can own in real history-is this the world of the gods, the change?" There are many bronze sculptures standing on both sides. Most of them are naked men and women. No one uses gods as statues because they all hold candlesticks. At dusk, the slaves held wooden poles to light the candlesticks and hanging lamps. The light illuminates the hall, and it also illuminates the murals-that is used to sing the gods. The prince and hero are here. Pei Ziyun was brought by her servant to change clothes as instructed. Prince Ifobos couldn''t help his face, and his face was still swollen. He hummed at Pei Ziyun twice, showing dissatisfaction. Although Pei Ziyun''s identity is no longer what he used to be, and he is also the son of a king, Prince Ifbos still doesn''t look well. The king''s son-in-law, Aeneas, had his own city-state, and happened to come over. He glanced at the sitting Pei Ziyun and thought, "Although he is a prince, he has always been a shepherd. Can his vision and insight be adapted to this occasion? Is it ugly here? " Aeneas was the son of Eros and married the king''s daughter. At the moment, he was invited to the Royal Palace Dinner. After a while, Pei Ziyun reappeared in the hall-a white corset, a bronze belt tied around the waist, a short sword hung on the belt, slender eyebrows, black pupils, glowing, calm, all People watched. "The gods are on!" The first speaker was Aeneas, who is the son of Eros and was sober anyway: "You are almost the same as Daniels who poured wine for the gods. I am not Believe what I see. " "Paris, my son, when giving birth to you, a good son will be thrown out to eat the beast, how sad I was then!" Queen Hekaber looked at the adult son, and couldn''t help crying. "Queen, you should be happy. Although Paris is on Mount Ida, but in the end he is a prince. You see, Paris''s force and instrument are beyond mortals!" Aeneas said. Aeneas did not know that Pei Ziyun was blessed by the goddess mother, but when she saw Pei Ziyun, she felt kind and happy inside. "You''re right, I have something to say!" King Priamos gradually regained his calmness: "Past things let it pass, but at this moment I declare that Paris will be a prince again, and I will give the prince what he deserves Mansion, and gold. " "Thank you for your gift, my beloved father." Pei Ziyun knelt on one knee, hands folded on his chest, solemnly said. "Oh Paris, you are not too young. How about being your brother Hector''s deputy?" King Priamos looked earnestly at the son in front of him, who was strong and handsome, who was needed by the city, And he is eager to compensate. "Thank you for your trust, but I feel a bit wrong, because I have never mastered the experience of the army, and I worry about losing our kingdom." Pei Ziyun considered it and rejected the promotion of the king: "But I want to follow the city Brothers and sages here learn for a while. " "Yes, I allow you to learn from your brothers and sages in the city." King Priamos calmed down gradually, but the son was noble and educated, but he was indeed uneducated. "If you start with Paris as Hector''s deputy in charge of the army, not to mention that Paris has no experience, even if there is, the unruly general in the army may not put Paris in his eyes." "And Paris went to learn from his brothers and sages in the city, which can quickly improve his knowledge and make good relations with the princes and his brothers and brothers." Paris has been a shepherd for many years. He was asked to do the job of a prince directly, but he may not be competent. Let Paris learn for a while. The king thought, and raised his glass: "Come on, everyone toast for Paris." "Cheers!" The party was up, people were eating, drinking, and jumping, as if to release all emotions at the party. Prince Ifoss was the most unpleasant of all the princes present, so he was drinking somberly in the corner alone. Originally thought that Paris was just a humble shepherd. When the game was over, he could just clean up. Even in the presence of so many people in the arena, attacking Pei Ziyun, Prince Ifobos didn''t care. He believed that everyone would be partial, not the humble shepherd. However, things are unpredictable. Now the humble shepherd has become a prince like him, and his status is even better than that. This makes him very depressed. Only Cassandra calmed down, and she took a sip from her glass, her mouth full of bitterness, and a little regret. "Why did I get so impulsive and directly acknowledge Paris and let him come back?" She always remembered the oracle, and Paris came back, which meant that Troy would face destruction. The decisions of the gods cannot be changed, and since she personally greeted Paris back, she should prepare for Troy''s destruction. Pei Ziyun seemed to feel it. He took a look at Cassandra and, to be honest, he still thanked her. Without her help, he would have to spend a lot of time to complete the recognition. It was just that the princess princess gave him a special feeling, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through something. At that moment, singing came from outside the palace. In this city-state, the king and his citizens were separated by a wall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The king asked, "What is this voice?" The servant went out and came back for a while: "Dear King, there is a bard outside singing the long poem of Prince Paris." The king was very pleased to hear that he couldn''t imagine that Paris was so popular that he had just become a prince and a poet was singing for him. You know, this shows that his vision is correct. Paris is a respected person, no matter how she looks or what she can do. Just then, Hector''s wife, Andromah, glanced at her husband who had not drunk the wine, and frowned. Originally Hector was the unquestioned heir to the throne, and now that Paris was a prince, there seemed to be some subtle changes. The change was not obvious, but Hector''s wife, Andromah, was a little disturbed. The dinner in the palace lasted for a few hours, and everyone went away. As soon as Pei Ziyun stepped out of the palace, a servant came forward. "Prince Paris, Her Majesty ordered me to take you to the mansion," said the servant. "Well, you lead the way." Pei Ziyun nodded. The servant led Pei Ziyun around Troy and reached the gate of a mansion: "Prince, this is your mansion." Pei Ziyun took a look. This house also has bronze and marble statues, but it is as simple as a mural. The theme is mostly war and education. The courtyard has laurels, and some cherries, peach trees, apricot trees, and apples. Trees, round ponds with water lilies and daffodils. Very nice mansion, there will be a home in Troy. Only when the servant left, Pei Ziyun closed his eyes, and for a long while, said quietly, "You are here." "I''m here." Gossie, a bearded bard, turned out, and was a little more modest than he had first met. Chapter 494： Bard "Salute to you, Prince Paris," said Gessne. "Come in." Pei Ziyun entered the mansion. "Your mansion is so big." The bard, Gsne, praised heartily. "I just saw it, so I won''t take you to visit it. I''ll pack it and show you again." Pei Ziyun said with a smile. When he saw a little mead on the table, he ordered a wine glass: "Come on ? " "Thank you for your generosity." Gosne immediately stepped forward and poured a glass of golden wine for the prince and himself. Pei Ziyun took a sip and said, "Now, this is my reward for you!" A bag was thrown away, and then Gsgns took a closer look, no more, no less, 100 silver coins. This was a big business for Gsgns, but he was a little disappointed in his heart. envy? Jealous? Gzigne also couldn''t tell what he felt at the moment, or both. The man in front of him is no longer a shepherd. He became a prince and gained more. This is an identity that he cannot surpass in his life. Guzner, who held 100 silver coins, felt bitter inside. If Paris did not become a prince, he would be very happy to hold these 100 silver coins. This is also a huge sum for him, but now the situation has changed. Paris became a prince, and she only took 100 silver coins, and her heart was lost. As if Pei Ziyun did not see the bitterness of Gosne, he continued, "This is the reward given to you by the shepherd Paris. Now, this is the reward given to you by the prince." With that said, another small bag was thrown away, and Gissne quickly caught it. Opening it, it was gold coins. Gissne, holding gold coins, was surging and felt that the world was simply too beautiful. Come whatever you want. Take a deep breath and bow down to thank Paris for his reward. In fact, Pei Ziyun already saw the greed of this bard poet, but he didn''t care. He had just become a prince. It was the time of employment. As long as the person still liked money, he would have a way to submit him. His greed, his selfishness, are all available shortcomings, and with these he is not afraid of the bard being out of control. Just listening to Pei Ziyun saying, "I was rewarded by my father, not only for making me a prince, but also for this mansion, connected to ten cows and a boat, but now my mansion is empty. I m who I am! " "You are very familiar with Troy. Pick me some talented slaves and decorations. I like the items used by famous people or highly skilled people. You look for them and I will send them together. come." The request was very reasonable, and Guzn nodded with no suspicion, and quickly nodded: "Prince Paris, this is very easy." "I must have found you the strongest and the most skilled slaves. As for the items you said, I think I know where they are." "Very good, you just have to do it. This is your initial funding. You collect it." Then he passed a small bag. Ganez caught the bag, and didn''t open it for a closer look this time. Pei Ziyun nodded slightly. This bard poet is still generally acquainted with no greed. Although he is more greedy for money, this is just human nature. "Then you know, what''s most important to me now?" Pei Ziyun asked. "Prince Paris, the most important thing you should do now is to go to the court often to let your parents and brothers get to know you." Gnes said, and made relevant suggestions. This Gnes answer is quite satisfactory, if the gods are not involved in this game, you should really go to the court as soon as possible to become familiar with yourself. But this world is the participation of the gods, and the event is imminent. "No, the first thing is to thank the gods." Pei Ziyun said, "I have changed from a shepherd to a prince. Thanks to the grace of the gods, I should thank the gods." Pei Ziyun''s performance can be said to be impeccable. To the unsuspecting person, Prince Paris is a devout believer, and at this moment Gness thinks so. "That''s true, Prince Paris. May the gods be with you," said Gessne with both hands raised. Pei Ziyun nodded and smiled. The first thing to be a prince is to thank the gods. It will give people the first impression that Paris is a man who loves God. In this world, in this world where the gods are sacred, do nt expect the gods to change. Regarding his views, it will undoubtedly reap the favors of many mortals, which will allow many of his plans to be implemented more smoothly and reduce many resistances out of thin air. "Then I marry my young girl, Ononie. Ononie was with me before, after suffering, but now when the suffering comes." "She is perfect for you, Prince Paris." Gosne bowed. Paris became a prince and immediately married a princess of another country, which would cause some people to be vigilant and hostile, but Ononi was just right. She had no political power and was the daughter of the river gods Cebren and Kebren. Kebrun, the river god, is a river **** in Troy. His daughter, Astropez''s wife, and Paren''s wife, Oenone, are both daughters. This will undoubtedly greatly enhance the prince''s prestige, but not Arouses the vigilance of the king and Hector. And to marry Ononi, Pei Ziyun personally made a promise in front of the gods. To this end, he also gave the golden apple to the goddess of love and received her blessing. The bard''s mentality changed quickly, and Paris became a prince, and he climbed up to Paris, and now he seemed to be a little humble. "Go, I believe we will cooperate happily." Pei Ziyun said. "Dear prince, then I will leave first." Guzne said, and then withdrew from the mansion. Pei Ziyun watched him go away, and gradually fell into contemplation. Becoming a prince now, he is in a dilemma where no one is available. Although the king rewards his servants, he is not a man who he has cultivated himself, and uses discomfort. The bard is also the first person to use it. Although his shortcomings are obvious, who can guarantee that there are no shortcomings? As soon as Getzne finds a group of people, his mansion has been enriched, and the second step can be carried out. Also, he asked Gessner to find celebrities and highly skilled people and used items. I believe that he can quickly find a batch with his ability. Then he can verify whether the world can also be commissioned, if possible. , Your promotion will be much faster. Pei Ziyun left the bard, visited the mansion, and found that the mansion was a typical ancient Greek-style garden building. The whole mansion has a layout of a courtyard, with a lobby on the front, housing on both sides, surrounded by a colonnade garden on the four sides, and a large garden on the back, with a fountain in the garden. Looking at the structure and layout of the mansion, I was quite satisfied. Pei Ziyun found his list and found out that he was not rich and did nt have many things. "Ten cows, a boat, in addition to what was just rewarded, there are five hundred silver coins and one hundred gold coins. This is all the property. By the way, there is a mansion that cannot be removed." Pei Ziyun felt instantly that he was probably the poorest prince, but thinking about the productivity of this era, he was relieved. Odysseus was the king of Ithaca, and was favored by Athena. His servants boasted that Odysseus had twelve pigs, twelve sheep, twelve cattle, fifty in each group. This may not seem like much, but it is already the property of the twenty city-state kings. "You can''t keep a cow, and dedicate it to the gods, so that you can know that I love and respect the gods." "And this move can not only be seen as a citizen of Troy, so as to gain popularity. The king and queen will praise themselves, and the reward will certainly be indispensable. The main thing is that all the gods see these actions in my eyes. It is for them to understand how much I love them. " "Although there are too many worshippers to the gods, this may not add much favor at all, but at least it will not cause bad feelings." "You know, the last man who didn''t fear God, but Tantalus, the son of Zeus, still went to **** and endured the triple torture endlessly." Tantalus ruled Cydias of Lydia and was famous for his wealth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since he was the son of Zeus, the gods gave him some face, but Tantalus was so arrogant that he offended God and broke into **** , Suffering and torment there. Pei Ziyun, who has read Greek mythology, knows how cruel and keen the gods sometimes are, and now he meditates: "System." A plum appeared quickly in front of me, and quickly zoomed in, quickly turning into a semi-transparent data frame with a line of words displayed on it. "Hero: First floor (21.7%)." Within a day, it was up 6%, and it seemed to be a good deal with the bard. The bard wrote only a poem for him, and the singing range was limited to Troy City. In this way, his hero''s progress increased by 6% a day. If you find more bards yourself and compose your own deeds into poems, you will be able to sing a wider range of vocals, and more people will sing praises. Will your progress increase faster? Pei Ziyun felt that it was entirely possible to try it. It s been almost half a month since I came to this world, and now I really have a firm foothold. Next, I will implement a series of plans to improve my strength. First of all, you can sing your own poems through bards to gain popularity, which can speed up your promotion. Secondly, by collecting items used by celebrities and highly skilled people, and drawing on plum blossoms to improve their own strength-not only martial arts, their martial arts have reached their peak, even if it is the martial arts in this world, it is at best to keep improving There will be too many essential changes. However, knowledge, etiquette, manners, and knowledge of the gods must be quickly added. If even the power of the gods hasn''t figured out what is going on, they will have nothing to do. In the end, it was ready to go to sea. In this world, going to sea is the eternal theme of the Greeks! Chapter 495： Piety and Robber Troy city Traces of a torrential rain remained on the slate of the city''s streets, and a message quickly spread throughout the city. "Prince Paris loved and worshiped the gods, and the ten cows that the king rewarded, he sacrificed them all to the gods, and also distributed the meat to the original shepherd companions and citizens." The news caused a strong response in Troy. More and more people rushed to the temple. They all wanted to witness the process of sacrifice by Prince Paris. "I have already sacrificed to Zeus and Athena, and now it is Apollo." The temple was filled with citizens who watched the lively Troy, and at this time they were discussing whether Prince Paris would arrive on schedule. In their view, it was not necessary to sacrifice all ten of their cattle. I believe that the gods will forgive themselves, because everyone who eats and sacrifices out will lead to insatiable stomachs, and then they will have to trouble the gods for relief, and they will not pay more. Pei Ziyun is a prince. He has no worries about filling his stomach, but he sacrifices all his cattle to the gods. This kind of thing is unique, at least not in Troy City. Then someone shouted, "Come here!" I saw that on the street, Pei Ziyun humbled the bull, and the priest greeted him and asked, "Dear Prince Paris, are you sure you want to dedicate this bull to the gods?" Pei Ziyun replied: "Of course, I heard that I am pleased with God, and even if I am poor, I will be compensated, and even if I have more gold, I will be doomed if I do not fear the gods." "Look, I am an example. It took only one day from the shepherd to the prince." "In that case, how dare I fear the gods?" The crowd felt that Prince Paris was right and praised each other. The priest personally slaughtered the bull, and Pei Ziyun put the slaughtered cow in a tray and placed it in front of the idol. The priest silently read a prayer in front of the statue, and then an incredible scene reappeared, and saw that the best part of the cow''s body on the tray suddenly disappeared, and it never seemed the same. Pei Ziyun''s pupils shrunk slightly. He didn''t see how the cow''s part was taken away by the gods, which made him deepen his understanding of the gods in this world. It seems that supernatural powers are frequently used by gods here, but I don''t know what the nature of this power is, which is the power of faith? The priest smiled and said, "Prince Paris, God is very satisfied with your offering. Now the sacrifice is over and you can go back." In ancient Greece, religious activities were frequent, but the sacrificial rituals were quite simple and simple. Generally, only wine, grain, fruit, oil, garlands or decorations were needed, but this did not hurt the grandness and warmth of the event. "Zeus, Athena didn''t take it." "Also, for the gods, access is a symbol of satisfaction. It seems that Apollo still cares about me, don''t take a look." "It is said that Troy, the biggest concern at present is Apollo?" Pei Ziyun went out: "Give the best meat left to the king and queen, and my brother, and the rest to the citizens of Troy." "Prince Paris, you are very generous, and the gods will always protect you." The priest said, the people around him heard the words of Prince Paris, and they all cheered and expressed their respect for the prince. "Prince, you are the messenger sent by gods to the world. May your light live with the world." "Dear Prince Paris, how kind you are, the gods will surely guard you." Pei Ziyun smiled slightly. This is the result that he hopes to see. Although the prestige is invisible and intangible, it does exist and has a great influence. He can even use his prestige to complete his promotion. "Kassandra, your brother, our prince, although he grew up among the shepherds, is indeed a descendant of the great Zeus. Look how devout and princely you are." A little further, a four-wheeled carriage stopped , A young girl, speaking to Princess Cassandra. In ancient Greece, there were very few paved roads, most of which were rough roads. Most people traveled by foot. Only in the city, they took a carriage. Kassandra smiled slowly, silent, and did not speak. She was very contradictory. Indeed, from the performance point of view, Paris feared the gods, loved the father and the elder brother, and was very friendly to his brother. Impeccable. But this made her even more puzzled. What exactly caused the deities to drop the oracle at first, saying that Paris would destroy Troy? Take Paris now, for example, he could not see any act or attempt to destroy Troy. Not only did he not destroy Troy, but his words and deeds were loved and loved by the people. As internal factors were impossible, they could only be destroyed by external factors. However, Paris has always been a shepherd in Mount Ida, and has almost no contact with the outside world. Such a person, even if she has a connection with the outside world, does not even believe her. "What was the reason for Troy''s destruction?" Princess Cassandra sank into thought. At this time, Pei Ziyun finished the meat and went out, but the direction is not to go back, but to leave the city. The girl asked again, "What''s wrong, where is he going?" "Poor young girl, another person who sees Paris." Kassandra watched Pei Ziyun out of the city and said casually, "Go to Mount Ida to meet Ononie." "Who is Ononie? Is that the shepherdess?" The young girl who had just praised Pei Ziyun asked nervously, already taking some hostility. "No, I heard she is the daughter of the river god." Cassandra replied. "Daughter of the river god?" The girl covered her mouth and exclaimed. Cassander didn''t bother, but thoughtfully. According to the pedigree, Zeus and the sea goddess Electra chased after the blood of the royal family, and then married the river gods of the Seymours and Scarman delos, and married their daughters. It is said that Infused with the blood of aphrodite and eos, the goddess of dawn, it can be said that it is common for the royal family to associate with gods or their offspring. The river **** Cebren is not a very noble god, and the blood of its daughter, Upper Paris, is not too prominent. The most important thing is that she has no power in the kingdom and will not cause suspicion. It can be said that The right spouse. In Kassandra''s view, Paris had just become a prince and couldn''t wait to marry Ononie instead of finding a princess, which showed that Paris was not too ambitious. Such a person said that he would bring Troy destruction, and if it was not for the oracle, Cassandra would say nothing. Date Mountain Cottage The thatched cottage on the hillside of Mount Ida, with beautiful scenery, the wind blew through the forest, and the leaves "slammed" and looked very quiet. The cottage was empty. Only Ononie was sitting alone. She stroked a binaural pot and said with a stunned smile: "This is the one I bought with you to hold oil and water. . " In ancient Greece, most of the goods, especially oil or wine, were transported in this large earthenware jar called binaural earthenware, which is also inseparable from home. "This sheepskin is the wild sheep I killed with you, how proud of the wild sheep. We had a meal. You said that you have never eaten such good food." "Also, this is the clothes I sew for you. I borrowed the needlework from the fairy." Like Ononie, he took out the items with Paris, counting them one by one, and remembering them one by one. Then Ononie stared blankly and burst into tears: "The flying bird told me, Paris, you have become a prince, will you come back?" "I had a terrible dream. I dreamed that I was alone on the hillside and saw my name carved on many bark. I didn''t feel happy but choked." "There is also a poplar, and you have carved a line in the tree: if Paris disregards Ononie''s words, the water of the Kebrun river will also flow backwards." "I looked at the inscription and cried, Kebrun, my father, and let''s go back. Paris had disgusted his Ononie before he died." "I cried in my dream and couldn''t say anything." Ononie said, but only after finishing speaking, there was a voice at the door: "Ononie, this dream will not come true, because I have already returned." Ononie looked and saw Paris standing in the doorway, wearing a white corset, a bronze belt, and a short sword. She was no longer the shepherd, but looked at herself with a smile. He ran to Paris and rushed into her arms, only to hear her mutter: "Paris, I thought you would never come back." "How is that?" Pei Ziyun said: "I promised in front of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The goddess of love also blessed me and witnessed our love." "Paris, I just worry you won''t come back." "Relax, Ononie, am I not back now?" "You have to make sure that you can never leave me again," Ononie said. "Well, I promise, as long as I am mortal, I will not abandon you-I sacrificed ten cows to the gods and brought you some beef." I lit the fire and roasted the beef. Onionie leaned on Pei Ziyun, listening to the story of the city, and mumbled again: "Ten cows can breed calves, and they can become a group within a few years. You Dedicated the cow to the gods, what about life? " "My dear Ononie, don''t worry, there will be wealth." Pei Ziyun did not worry. In this era, the robber is not a shame job, but one of the hero''s main duties. Perhaps Greece itself is poor and has few suitable arable land, so trade and pirates prevail. First-hand trade and first-hand pirates are the actions of many city states, let alone heroes. Those heroes who are admired by the gods and chanted by the city-state are not robbers? On the contrary, people will be despised if they do not fight well and robbery. This is a world and an era totally different from Daxu''s morality. After the great Hercules had completed his work, he invited King Peleus of Aegina and Alamon to discuss Troy and kill Laomedon and his son. He robbed Princess Hercegne of marrying Ramon as his second wife and allowed her to redeem one of her captives for freedom. The young Bodarcus was picked. This is the current king, Priamos, who killed his father and married his daughter. No wonder the king''s heart was filled with the flame of revenge and he supported the war with the Greeks. Religion and robbers, the heroes that God admires, will they violate the word of this world? Chapter 496： Siren Etna Laoshan is very high, there is a lot of snow on the top of the mountain, but there is a billowing smoke on the top, and there is a dull sound from time to time, which is the sound of gas ejection. But the soil beneath the mountain is very fertile, full of plants, and full of monsters. In a certain forest, a banshee flapped her wings and fell on a big tree. Below, a rushing beast was panicking. The banshee watched the beast''s escape route. A leap soared and culled. This panic beast. The booby banshee was killing the beast, and whispered in a strange language: "Typhon, our common father, what do you call me to do?" According to the **** tree description, Tifeng is the younger son of the goddess Gaia and the abyss **** Tartalos. He challenged Zeus and was suppressed on Mount Etna. At the same time that the uncle was talking, the beast was torn by the claws of the bird banshee, and the blood was covered inside the abbot. There was a shadow flickering in the blood, carefully identified, and found that it was a giant, with a hundred snake heads, covered with feathers and born with a pair of giant wings. The giant shadow in the blood made a sound: "I felt a treasure of destiny ten days ago. Its power is not great, but the hidden seed is very important to me." The giant shadow kept changing its shape in the blood, and continued to whisper: "The location is near Menedos in the Aegean Sea. Go and look for your brothers and sisters, my many sons and daughters, you must unite, I will force Treasures come out, and as long as I get this, I can really fight the gods. " "Yes, our common father, I must complete the task and bring this treasure back to you." The banshee whispered. "Go, don''t stay, or the gods will find you." After I finished speaking, the shadow in the blood suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if everything was just an illusion just now. The banshee eats the carcass of a beast and finishes it quickly. It doesn''t make any stops, flickers its wings, flew up to the treetop in a flash, discerned the downward direction, and flew towards the island of Agnese in the Aegean Sea. Go. The woods again restored peace. If there were not a lot of blood on the standing place of the banshee, everything just had never happened. City of Troy On the seventh day that Paris became a prince, I married Ononie, the daughter of the river god, and the king generously distributed the food of the city. Of course, not everyone is eligible to take it. It must be a citizen. The inhabitants of the Tancheng state can be divided into three types: citizens, free people, and slaves. Citizens have political power. It is said that Sparta has a population of 250,000, but citizens are only 9,000. Citizens are actually the main backbone of the army. At this time, the citizens enjoyed the bread and songs of celebration, singing and cheering incoherently on the streets, and in the Paris mansion, the wedding banquet has been held, and the wedding has come with many big names, including King Priamos and Queen Hekaber, the princes also came to congratulate, some relatives of Troy''s elders, and even some nearby city-state sent messengers. ζ A scent of roasted meat wafted throughout the hall. The servants served fine wine, distributed the bread in the basket, and the bard sang to the guests to cheer. The king and queen were old and left quickly, while the brothers and sisters remained. Although King Priamos claims to have fifty sons, in fact, there are fifteen siblings-Esakus, Hector, Deforbes, Kassandra, Helenos, Troyros , Poludolos, Cromius, Erkenmont, Lycaon, Pamont, Polluxena. The illegitimate children are Temokoon and Gorgitson. They were so drunk that it was getting dark, the maid was lighting up the oil lamp, and the guests were sent away one by one. Pei Ziyun finished the guests and gave a special guest in person, that is, Ononie s father. God filled a glass of wine: "Thank you for coming." The Luohe **** drank the wine: "My son-in-law, as long as you treat my daughter well, I will protect you. If you encounter any problems, you can escape through the river to Mount Ida when it is critical." "Thank you for your kindness, I will take good care of Ononie and make her the happiest woman in the world." Pei Ziyun said, sending it out. "That''s good, you don''t have to send it, go back." Then, the river **** disappeared. Pei Ziyun returned to the mansion and lost his thoughts: "Before the gods, I couldn''t understand, but the river **** I could understand, it was about the same force as I was in Daxu World before he became enlightened." "According to this estimate, the achievement of Daojun equals the true God of this world?" "However, the gap between the gods is still huge. The same river god, Peneus, Scamander, Achelous all surpassed Kebren. . " "There are twelve main gods on it. The strength of Zeus is even harder to imagine." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. He is just the knowledge of these gods, and Pei Ziyun has to explore it carefully. In the courtyard, the bride Ononie wears an iron ring. The black seal is engraved with a pattern and looks inconspicuous, but in fact it has a seal on it, which means that it is unswerving, and it also represents the wife s disposal of her husband s property. With this ring, she can freely control her belongings at home. At this time, she was directing the servants to clean up the banquet, without shyness. This is different in customs. These servants are all sent by the king to Pei Ziyun. It is OK to use, but it can only deal with daily life. Order things need to be busy, these servants are useless. Last time Pei Ziyun called the bard Gesne to collect slaves. Gsne has sent a batch of slaves. The slaves look good overall. They are practicing fighting in the special area of ??the garden. At a glance, the skin is sweaty. This is what Pei Ziyun specifically instructed. These slaves need to practice well. Not only do they have to take the fighting to the next level. The most important thing is that they know how to cooperate, obey, and the conditions are appropriate. Pei Ziyun even intends to carry out the practice of combat and combat. The combat of the army in this world is actually not bad. In the future, the Roman battlefield is famous and now has a prototype, but due to the high personal combat power, the role of the battlefield is not very large, and the hero can use his personal bravery on the battlefield. Fight. Pei Ziyun intends to carry out a simple battle formation in this batch of slaves with initial cooperation and obedience. They do not ask them to understand, as long as they can use it. Pei Ziyun was satisfied with the hard training of the slaves in the garden. The staff of the mansion gradually enriched, and they were not as deserted as when they first arrived. As soon as Xi took a seat and rested, he saw Gsne stepping in, whispering: "Prince Paris, the news came just now that the fleet passing by met a Shanghai demon at sea and suffered heavy losses." "A sea monster appeared on the sea?" Pei Ziyun was surprised, but it is not surprising at a glance. It is not surprising that there are a lot of monsters in this world. "Yes, many boats were sunk by Siren near the island of Niedos, which has a great impact on navigation and our business," said Gersnie. This has to be anxious. Originally, Prince Paris had planned to sail the sea. It would be a bit exaggerated to enter the gold business day, but the account was really a lot. Prince Paris has no time to take care of these trivial matters, so it is likely that he will be arranged to take care of him, this future business has his own interests. "Is Sai Ren or another monster?" Pei Ziyun asked contemplatively. Sea monsters are a large category. In fact, as long as monsters move in the ocean, they can be called like this. "What kind of monster is it? Is there a prince who responds to the call to cut it off?" "Yes, Prince Paris, there is already a prince who has gone to destroy the Kraken." Guzne replied. "Did Hector go?" Pei Ziyun asked. "Not yet, Prince Paris, should we also respond to the call and go to the sea to destroy the Kraken?" Asked Gessne. Pei Ziyun didn''t speak first, looking at the charcoal fire and meditating. Among the princes, Esakus is the son of his ex-wife and a prophet who can interpret dreams. Hector is the son of Priamos and Hekaber, the bravest and most powerful, arguably one of the original protagonists of the Trojan War. Winning Ifobos is a person who held a test and wanted to stab Paris. Kassandra is a princess with prophecy. Helenos, a master of divination is a prophet. Troyros: a young man Polydolos: The youngest son beloved by the king, said to be able to lead a warship to fight water, and the king sent him to King Thrace, but was betrayed. Neither the illegitimate sons of Temocoon nor Gorzion had much to do. Cromius, Erkenmund, Lycaon, and Parmon are all common, and the younger daughter Polluxena turned into a sacrifice. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com "So, in fact, except for Hector, among the princes, only Ifobos and Troyros are still able to fight. As for Polydolos, although it is said that he can fight in the future, he is still a child. Thought of this, Pei Ziyun smiled lightly: "No, we don''t care first, when my brother Hector is about to dispatch, I will ask the father, and I believe that when the father will agree to go to sea." "what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything, but Ifos and Troyros definitely want to fight, if I go with them, it will be too ugly." "If Ifobos and Troyros can solve it, everyone will be assured. If it can''t be solved, my brother Hector will call it." "But my brother Hector was the core heir of the entire city-state. How could he be dispatched easily? At that time, it was time for my father and my brother to worry about it." Pei Ziyun said, in fact, if it is to be dispatched first, not only Ifos And Troyros will hate, and others will have ideas. But if Ifos and Troylos fail, not only are they justified, but they can also double their prestige-against the failure of the two princes! Seeing Gusnie thoughtfully, seeing the hall clean up quickly, Pei Ziyun waved: "Go back, I have to accompany my bride Ononiena!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 497： Ask for help Pieddos "Fast shot!" There was a hoarse roar in the rain, followed by a sharp whistling, a bird banshee fell down, but there were many bird banshees, and the speed was very fast, at first it was just a shadow. It has entered a dive! The eyes of Prince Ifobos could see their pale faces and sharp claws under their wings, and their ears were like bears. It swooped down, their tiny eyes flickered with cruel eyes, and they stared fiercely at Prince Ifobos. ", , " Sailors were busy shooting arrows, but did not hear the bow and arrow slamming into the flesh. The banshee quickly avoided the incoming arrows in the air. Almost all the arrows were about to hit, but all They were bounced off by their sharp claws. "When" a sound of gold and iron intersect came, it was the banshee''s claw and the arrow colliding to make a crashing sound. Then, several banshees brightened their claws, flapped their wings quickly, and flew off a string of arrows, rushing towards the crowd on the deck. "what!" "what!" With several screams, several soldiers failed to escape the bird banshee attack, and a soldier''s head was directly broken by the banshee''s claws and died on the spot. Several soldiers were captured and quickly thrown into the sea. "Ah, ah, they are not the sons of the sea **** Taumas and the sea fairy Elijah. Why is there such wisdom?" Someone screamed. Humans are terrestrial creatures. In fact, they do not need to be killed directly on the ocean. As long as they are thrown into the sea, even a strong sailor is half dead. A soldier who was thrown into the sea barely struggled to float up, and the banshee swooped down. This time, the soldier in the water had no resistance at all, only to dieonly one scream was heard, and the scalp was caught. The blood reddened the sea water immediately. With only one face to face, Prince Ifobos lost seven or eight soldiers. More importantly, several bird banshees have surrounded his younger brother, Prince Troylos, and saw a banshee catching with filth. hit. "Sorceress, I am the prince of Troy." Prince Troyros swept his sword, splashed a blood flower, and a piece of canvas on the ship was cut into two pieces. This is not a boast, but a prince. With the blood of God, I am not a weak chicken. But in the end, he was young, and this was the first time that he encountered this scene. Another bird banshee caught a claw mark on her shoulder. Even with leather armor, blood splattered, and there were flaws. The banshee surrounded her, her eyes showed greed and cruelty, but this is the descendant of God, the best taste! "Ares!" Prince Ifobos saw that the situation was not good, but his brother brought it out by himself. If he died here, his responsibility would be great, and he yelled and prayed. He is actually not as weak as at the last athletic meeting. After praying to God, a reddish light permeated the body. This breath is not visible to ordinary people, but it is often encountered by those who have received the grace of God, especially heroes. breath! Depending on the grace, it is either agile or fierce. And Prince Ifofos was ferocious, he fought with a spear! With a bang, the spear fell, pierced through a bird sorceress, the bird screamed, her face twisted, and she desperately wanted to hold on, but the minions were sharp but useless. Then, Prince Ifobos bounced his forehead with blue eyes. Like a bull with angry eyes, he rushed out with a sword, a wooden barrel that was blocking the road, and shattered into pieces under the waving sword. Cut it off! "Wow" screamed, the banshee seemed to know the power, and flew her wings, and quickly withdrew from the figure, but they did not leave, but flew around in circles. "Abominable, they are not the sons of Poseidon Tamas and the sea fairy Elega, but they are the descendants of Tifeng and the Snake Girl Ekena. Why is there such wisdom?" Prince Ifobos could not help screaming. Limited, how do you fight against the banshee in the air? "Boom" at this moment, a huge impact, the ship swayed violently, Prince Ifobos could not stand, fell on the deck, two sailors screamed and rolled down into the sea, they were too late to call for help, they were The underwater giant swallowed. "A Kraken hit the ship underwater." "Sirens attacked." The soldiers and sailors were screaming, and Prince Ifobos rolled up, spit and bleed, and hit his hands, and now he has lost half of his manpower. I thought that half an hour ago, I was still full of ambition and vowed to give Paris a good look. The king had more than a dozen children. In the early years when Paris was honestly shepherding sheep in Mount Ida, Ifobos was still the king''s favorite son, although the king himself thought the son was reckless and violent. Among the many princes, Hector is the one most loved by his parents. He is brave, wary, capable, and bears heavy feelings. He is the object of praise from everyone and the unshakable future King Troy. No one doubted this. Ifobos knew that he couldn''t compete with Hector, but when he couldn''t be the first, he was the second. It was the same thing, but Paris changed everything. Paris''s archery defeated Hector, and even defeated himself. A longer white face made many girls'' souls upside down. "Abominable, Paris, I have to prove that I am the strongest prince besides Hector." This idea crawled in my heart at all times, when I heard that the fleet was attacked by the Siren in the nearby sea, and the fleet Many of them were full-loaded merchant ships. When the Kraken attack suffered heavy losses, Princes Ifos and Troyros couldn''t wait to respond to the call, took the ships out to meet them, and rescued the fleet. You know, according to the rules at sea, this kind of rescue can divide half of the cargo! I didn''t want to, but I ended up in this end. Now this loss, even if I win, I lose more. "Brother, hit again." Before long, Prince Troyros screamed. Although the ship was strong, he was crumbling under the attack of the Siren. At this moment, a huge head came out, exposing a big mouth of blood. "Dead!" Prince Ifobos breathed heavily, his sword whistling and chopped down. "Boom!" This sword was cut off. Although the sea monster had a hard skin, it still screamed and shook it hard. He heard a "click", the sword was broken, and the great power was transmitted to Prince Ifobos. He fought back and flew out, hitting the mast heavily. The stern mast suddenly broke, and some fragmented debris splashed into the sea. Prince Ifobos slowly slipped down and spewed a blood. This is already God''s blessing. Otherwise, if you fall into the sea, it will be more ferocious. "Brother!" Prince Troyros screamed. "Retreat, retreat to Niedos Island." Prince Ifobos spit another blood and ordered: "Let the merchant ship come closer, quickly." On the rough sea, the banshee swooped down on the ship again, and even more terrible was that the siren was still hitting. The sea boats of Prince Ifobos and Prince Troyros merged with a few merchant ships, and fled in a hurry. Fortunately, not long after, they fled to the beach on the island of Menedos. Walking on the beach, the sea monster felt the danger of stranding. It lingered and did not dare to get on. I lost the sea monster''s assistance, and the banshee hovered, screamed, and didn''t pounce directly. "What should I do, brother?" Prince Troyros asked. "Well, ask your father for help." Prince Ifobos breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the merchant ship full of cargo, and said uneasily. Uh ... There was nothing in front of my eyes, I could only see shaking figures and screams. "Mole Agros!" "Mule Agros, hurry up!" The prince vaguely heard someone shouting. The killing and screaming filled the entire space, a wild boar, blood-red eyes, a hard mane on his back, and tusks trampled on the cropland like ivory. , Swallowing grapes and olives with leaves. The hunter was fighting, throwing a spear, and only scratched the hard skin. The wild boar made wild hair, banged, broke a tree, and then slanted. Falling down, being trampled up, just listening to the recessed one, and seeing no longer live. "" A female archer arrived in time, bowed an arrow, fired an arrow at the boar, hitting its ear, and the blood on the bristles was stained for the first time. Seeing the blood, everyone cheered. One person held up a sharp ax with both hands and slashed, but before the wild boar was cut, the wild boar''s anger rushed and the teeth were deeply penetrated and immediately killed. At this moment, the prince shot two spears in a row, hitting the back of the pig, and the wild boar spewed blood and white foam. Then, the spear pierced the wild boar''s neck. It struggled and fell into a pool of blood. ī "Miller Agros, what''s wrong with you?" Killed the wild boar, but in a blink of an eye, the prince mourned in pain and rolled to death. Uh ... "Ah!" Pei Ziyun woke up, looked at a spear on the pillow, and the sunlight shone in the room in the afternoon. An indescribable sensation immediately came. He carefully realized: "Is this sadness?" No need to close your eyes, no meditation, no memory, the core part of Moller Agros comes to life. Pei Ziyun realized the message and murmured: "Is the son of King Onus the king of Kaludong? He is really pitiful and hateful. He killed him and was killed by his mother." The story of Moeller Agros is very simple. He is a prince who killed the wild boar, but he sees Atalan badger (a hunter) and gives her the pig head and pig skin. He snatched it, and then he went wild and killed two uncles. Then his mother Altea avenged his brother, killed his son, and died in front of the fire. This is a tragedy, but in fact, Moeller Agros himself has a great responsibility. ˾ Is it right to grab the prey, and then he can kill it directly? This is too tyrannical, right? But Mole Agros and many people do nt think so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe it is this huge obsession and unwillingness that will leave its imprint in the spear, which contains a lot of knowledge, for today Pei Ziyun sucked. For the prince who died shortly after he grew up, martial arts is considered good. For Pei Ziyun, it can only be said that he borrowed from the fighting style and skills of this world. But after all, Merle Agros was educated by a complete prince. What is the greatest knowledge of royal education? In this world of gods, it is not politics, not military, but knowledge of the gods. I accidentally offended the gods, and even if you are proficient in politics and military, there are no dead bones left-the boars will not die you, but the gods will directly descend and kill. Take the battle of Troy, Achilles killed Hector, and Troy has no resistance, just when it is invincible-and then it is said that Apollo shot Achilles directly! If you do nt agree, you can die! Therefore, the most important thing for the prince is to know the gods, treat them with respect, and not violate their taboos. Pei Ziyun absorbed the spears, greatly supplementing the knowledge of the royal family. Many places that were not understood before were suddenly bright. . "Gods? That''s it." Pei Ziyun''s eyes blurred, glanced at a few items, and murmured to himself. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 498： allow "Prince Moeller Agros'' Spear" "The hammer of a tradesman" "The Poet''s Qin" Gzigne brought him a few celebrities and high-memory people and used them. Fortunately, in this era, antiques are not particular, unless it has value in itself, so these things are not expensive. Slowly digest the sustenance on the items. Three of these items are effective, and the Molle Agros spear is the most valuable one. "The knowledge of the poets and artisans only made me know more about the common folk knowledge of this world, but the spear of Mole Agros not only supplemented the language and knowledge, but also the news and knowledge of the gods only known to the royal family." This enabled Pei Ziyun to have a better understanding of the world, of course, he also mastered some skills, carefully recalled the memory, and noticed that he was biased in one place: "Prince Morale Agros hunted wild boars this time, and the previous hero Iason also participated? He shot a spear without hitting the boar, but hitting his own dog. " I thought, shook my head, Yi Song was too lucky. "In this world where power is personal, every hero gains strength improvement through the training of a great cause, and fame and wealth are secondary!" "Every adventure of Hercules is basically completed by himself. Every time he experiences an adventure, his strength is strengthened once, so his achievement is the greatest!" "In the end, I built my own kingdom, and it continued successfully." "Yi Song relies on his comrades, tactics, and women in everything. This is really clever. It is no wonder that even if he won the throne, he would not be able to sit still." Pei Ziyun thought, looking up, Ononie was not idle in the garden. She was directing the servants to work at the moment. In fact, she didn''t need to be busy with these things herself. She could give them to the servants to manage by herself. Nirvana likes that. Pei Ziyun wiped his sweat, walked to the window, and looked at Ononie''s face with a happy expression, and couldn''t help showing a slight smile. Just then, Gzigne hurriedly came in from the outside, kneeling on one knee, and confessed to Pei Ziyun: "Prince Paris, just now I got the news. Several princes who responded to the call for rescue were in trouble. Their boat was A siren crashed and sent a rescue to the king. " "Oh, Ifobos failed? I still had a ship sinking for help? Although I knew Ifobos couldn''t do anything, I must have failed, but I didn''t expect him to fail so quickly. Not so good, but it should still be able to retreat against some ordinary Krakens? Is nt the Krakens so powerful this time? " "Yes, how is Hector?" "Prince Paris and Prince Hector heard the news, and they have already set off for the royal palace, apparently preparing to go on a march!" Said Guness, his responsibility was to watch the various trends in the city. "Let''s go now." Pei Ziyun heard Hector went to the palace, and immediately stood up and shouted, Ononie heard the sound, quickly prepared Pei Ziyun''s clothes and served them. White corset, outer leather jacket, leather bracers, leather hem, bronze belt, short sword hanging on the belt, a set of equipment to put on the upper body, Pei Ziyun is more arrogant and vigorous than before. "My dear, the financial problem you are worried about is not an issue right away." Pei Ziyun turned around and looked at himself in a bronze mirror, smiling at Ononie with a smile. Although the cost of the wedding was given by the king and queen, and the guests also gave gifts, but buying slaves and servants, training soldiers, raising eyeliners, and spending all kinds of water like flowers, seeing it will be empty, Ononie is very empty It''s worry. "Paris, have you found a way to wealth?" Ononie asked. The Greeks never taboo about money. On the contrary, wealth, power and glory are their straightforward pursuits. Even God loves gold! "You can say that, when I come back, I don''t have to worry about finances." After a series of laughs, Pei Ziyun strode out of the room. "Is the carriage ready?" Pei Ziyun asked Gessne. "Rest assured, prince, the carriage was ready early in the morning." Guzne said respectfully, and now he is more and more aware of his subordinates. "Ok." Pei Ziyun''s purpose of going to the palace this time was very clear. He wanted to steal Hector''s opportunity to go to the sea. From the outsider''s point of view, he was sharing his worries with his father and brother. The most important thing is that in the case of the failure of both Ibos and Troyros, he turned the tide and slayed the Kraken in one fell swoop. By then, his reputation would surpass the two princes, and he would officially become the second of the princes! At the same time when the sea monster is destroyed at sea, he can also receive a gift from the captain and the merchant. The party will hand over half of the cargo, and other captains and merchants will also give one. This is an incredible thing to see in Daxu, but it is taken for granted here, whether it is the sea, the mountains, the forest, the world of monsters is everywhere, otherwise, who will save you next time? To such a businessman, he came out as a guest and hacked with the monster, and everyone shouted. Therefore, Pei Ziyun was confident that he could solve his financial dilemma this timeon the premise that he had heroic power. Please fight King''s Palace King Priamos looked at Hector and sighed: "That being the case, you have to set out on Pieddo Island to destroy the Kraken." "Rest assured, father, I will be able to slay the Kraken and rescue my two younger brothers." Hector looked at his father, frowned deeply, and said aloud. The puppet king Priamos looked sad, his face had deep wrinkles, and shook his head: "I''m not just for the Siren. I believe you can kill it." "I think no one is available!" "Esakus and Helenas learned divination and became prophets. A city-state cannot be without prophets, but Polluxena is already there. What I need more is a real samurai!" "Cromius, Erkenmon, Lycaon, Pamon ... Well, being a captain of a hundred people is enough, no more, no more, Temocoon and Gorzion. " "I had high hopes for Eforbos and Troyros, but don''t want to ... the whole Troy, can you always rely on you?" "Father, Ifobos and Troyros are still young and will grow after this. Besides, we have many allies and many heroes." King Priamos shook his head again and again: "Hercules joined forces with King Peleus of Aegina and Pelemon to kill us and killed my father Raus Mo Dong, and almost all my brothers, robbed my sister Hesione. I was lucky to be free and to rebuild Troy. At that time, I was suffering from internal and external problems. In order to survive and develop, I had to give in to the nearby city-states. "Don''t look at the fact that many city-states are our friends now and have a close relationship with us, but this is no way out. Only Troy''s own strength can be reliable." "Does your father think so? No wonder he will accept Paris, who won the archery championship." Hector wasn''t stupid, so he thought secretly that someone hurried in at this moment and shouted, "Dear father, my brother is the backbone of the city. How can this move my brother? This seems to us Troy. The prince is too incompetent, father, let me go on a mission, I must destroy the siren raging near the ocean. " Hector looked back, and it was Paris, a white tunic, a leather jacket with a short sword, and a brave hair came over, shaking his head: "Paris, you have such a good intention, only you are newly married Besides, it hasn''t been to the sea, it''s too unsafe. " Hector is sincere. Paris has long been a shepherd in Mount Ida. Although archery has won for a while, it does not mean that he can enter the battle. This is completely different. Even from myself, from simple to difficult, it took many battles to adapt. "I went back to the city and had been taken care of by my father and brother, but I didn''t make any effort. I really wanted to share my worry with my father and brother." Pei Ziyun said this way: "As for the battle formation, I have followed the city middle school, Laudu Kos is a good opponent. " Laudukos is the son of Elder Antonor, who is one of the top Trojans. He once assisted Priamos to rebuild Troy from the ruins. This person''s ability is also quite good. The Troy prestige. However, Antonor did not like Paris, because it might harm the entire Troy, but the news said that even Antonol had to admit that Prince Paris was learning fast. King Priamos thought of this, and nodded in relief: "Okay, you have a good idea, go, I will give you three soldiers of the ship, and bring back Ifos and Troyros." Priamos did not ask Paris to kill the Kraken, as long as he brought the person back, he had already given the son experience. "Yes, father, I must do everything I can to ensure the safety of the two younger brothers and take them home safely." Pei Ziyun said. "Father, brother, since you guys allow me, I''ll go down and prepare." "Go." King Priamos nodded with a smile. Watching Paris go away, the king turned his face and said with relief: "Ifobos and Paris have a bad relationship. During the day of the match, they also raised their spears, but he heard that Ifobos was in danger. It''s good to rush to the rescue in a moment-blood is thicker than water! " King Wang has fifteen children ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He hopes that his children will love each other and be united, so that Troy can become strong and realize his desire for revenge. Now that Paris can rescue Ifobos regardless of his previous suspicion, this pleases King Priamos and says to Hector: "Although Ononie was the daughter of the river god, she only entered the city and did not have much closeness. Person, you let your wife and her move more. " This is actually accelerating the integration of Paris and Ononey into the upper class of Troy. "Yes, father." Hector nodded back and returned to the mansion to tell his wife Andromah the king''s request. Andromah frowned, but did not ask Hector. Ear more said. Hector''s personality is unambiguous in big things, but in small things, it may not be in his mind. Andromema knows it. Paris has done very well recently, receiving many praises from the king, Andromea is very worried that Paris threatens Hector''s successor position. Hector was originally the heir to Troy, but Paris didn''t come before, but now there is a slight change. Neither of these concerns Androma told Hector that she intends to use the king to let her walk with Ononedo, to see if Paris has the idea of ??competing for the throne. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 499： Attacked Prince''s Mansion Dozens of slaves are practicing assassinations. They have strong muscles and good steps. They hold wooden swords and shields, practice movements on a wooden pole, and learn to hit the upper half of the enemy with a shield. When the enemy raises his hand to resist, use a short sword Gives a fatal blow from bottom to top. When a command was passed, the slaves were neatly arranged. Although it was not a square matrix, it was not as messy as when they were just bought. Nothing was clear. Pei Ziyun is very satisfied with the effect of training during this time. He glanced at the slaves and said, "You are all slaves I bought to be good at fighting. This time we are about to go out. I hope you can let me see the results of the training on the battlefield. . I don''t care what you think, whether you want to participate in this expedition, as slaves, you have no right to choose, on the battlefield, as long as you understand the words obey, do you understand? " "Understood." The unanimous reply made the slave team quite different. Pei Ziyun smiled coldly again. He commanded hundreds of thousands of troops in Daxu. This person was nothing at all. He just said, "I have only one request for this expedition-bravery and merit." "The brave will not be punished, and I will not be embarrassed if I have the battle, both wine and meat, and women. Among them, I let him be my protected person!" Hearing here, there was a commotion below, and some slaves had a slight excitement on their faces. The protected person is a special concept in this world, which is similar to the guardian. In fact, it means promotion to the free people class, but they are still under the "protection" of the original owner, which is Daxu''s family members. For these slaves, becoming a citizen within a generation is almost impossible, and the best reward is freedom. Without freedom, not only belongs to the owner''s personal property, but future generations will be slaves for life. Now Pei Ziyun''s words let them see a glimmer of hope, which made them not excited. Pei Ziyun calmed down in the scene and continued: "But if I don''t obey the order and be lazy, I will also show merciless punishment and even hang myself. I hope you can keep this in mind." "Come out!" Pei Ziyun waved his hand, gave an order, and said to the standing Guzne: "Buy another batch of such slaves next time, and remember to buy some slaves who have skills. It is said that the whole world is vast and sparse, but it is not for Greece. The terrain of Greece is divided by mountains. The land suitable for cultivation is very limited. The population is very easy to carry in Greece. Frequent city-state conflicts have many prisoners of war. These They were the main source of slavery, and their lives were miserable. "I just need to move closer to me, and build the merit." Pei Ziyun thought secretly and said goodbye to Ononi. The joy of the wedding was going to the battlefield before he had enjoyed it for a few days. Ononi asked him, called Paris. Be careful and protect yourself. In this era, it is a glorious thing for a man to build his career. Even if he is newly married, Ononi has no objection, but like all worried wives, Ononi also fears that Paris will encounter unexpected events on the battlefield. Pei Ziyun led the slaves in a neat row to the dock, where the ships were ready, and three of them were filled with soldiers. "Prince Paris, this is our largest battleship, and the most elite soldier." The person sent by the palace bowed and handed a jar: "This is Her Majesty, your father, specially given to You wait for the soldiers to paint before you fight. " "What is this, is it an ointment that is inaccessible?" Pei Ziyun joked. This man is middle-aged and bowed down and said: "Prince Paris, you laughed and said that there is a sacred anointing or there is, but this has to be rewarded by the gods of Ares or the goddess of Hecate Only. " "This is the secret medicine in the court. The soldiers smeared it, and they could shake their spirits and be full of energy in a short time." "It turned out to be a temporary stimulant." Pei Ziyun understood that as to why this kind of medicine was not rare in this era, let alone stimulants, medicines that are inaccessible, and they are really there, and the time is not far off-Jin This is the life-saving thing that Medea gave to Ia Song. Pei Ziyun immediately understood that this was what the king escorted himself. It was really painstaking. He laughed and said, "Thank my father, rest assured that I will win." Speaking of turning and commanding the slaves to enter, these ships are 5o paddles per ship. Only the ship and the stern have decks. Pei Ziyun arranged the slaves to sit on the bench of the warship and paddle the paddles facing the stern. These paddle tricks were originally equipped with specialized personnel, but for the slaves to grow up as quickly as possible, Pei Ziyun let the old paddling veterans draw a few people to point out these slaves. I believe that by the time they reach their destination, these people have fully mastered the paddles. Technology. The soldiers stayed quietly in the cabin. The cabin was not dim. Most of them participated in several battles. Their attitude was more leisurely than the newer slaves. They wiped, organized weapons and armor, and prayed to the deities. At this time, it was almost dusk, the sky was clear, the waves were turbulent, and groups of sand gulls soared and landed. The island of Ni?os was very close to Troy, only dozens of nautical miles. Pei Ziyun stood on the deck and said: Now, come out immediately, I will crush all the siren in front of me into powder. " Following the order, three large ships sailed out. Pieddos The area of ??Pi?edos is very small, about 30 square kilometers. This can''t even build a city-state, but it is an excellent place to grow grapes, but at this time nobody felt it. The night on the sea is extraordinarily quiet. Only the waves beat the beach and rocks. Several bonfires lit up the island, and Ifobos took a deep look at the dark sea and snorted, "Roast the newly arrived deer!" Not long after speaking, the fire crackled, and the roasted venison gave off a mouth-watering aroma, but Ifobos was upset and had no appetite for a moment. Under the unfavorable circumstances of annihilating the Siren, Prince Ifobos and Troyros fled to the island with the remaining merchant ships all the way. A group of people spent two days on the island in fear and fear, waiting for the king''s rescue to arrive. Unfortunately, the Krakens couldn''t go ashore, leaving them a chance to breathe, but the banshees could fly. Even if they had Princes Ifos and Troyros, and bows and arrows, they caught a few night watchmen and became big sailors. Meal, waiting for someone to rush past, only screams left. At this time, it was time for the banshee to catch people for dinner, and everyone was nervous, afraid that they would catch themselves. Moreover, this incident is actually related to Prince Ifos''s desire not to fight hard and use intimidation to induce these sailors to "actively" watch the night, but the arrests are all sailors. Everyone also defaults to this fact. Tonight the number of sailors is seriously insufficient. . Prince Ifobos glanced around the people present, all those who came in contact with his eyes bowed their heads and shivered, fearing that Prince Ifobos would find himself to watch the night. Prince Ifoss thought for a while, and said, "The previous few days were all our people going to watch the night. Should the caravan also contribute their own strength?" Then, cold eyes swept across the caravan. There was a silence in the merchant team for a long time, and Kleman came out and said, "Dear Prince Ifobos, we still insist on fighting with the banshee, as I always do. I do nt want our people to sacrifice like this, and we have so many. People, now it is on the 6th ground, and it is not certain who will die. " There is no way for Kreman, because the prince can do this, and he is not worried that these sailors can turn the sky, but the caravan does not have coercive power. Kreman does this, not only can''t mix on the boat, but it is likely to fail next time. Drowned. There were two vineyards in Creman''s house. Thirty slaves worked hard in it. His wife also had two maids to wait for, but she didn''t want to die. Prince Ifobos listened and sneered: "Kreman, who is ashamed and scared by the sea monsters and panics. Now you go to the mouth of the river and want to work hard with the banshees. I want to ask you what you plan to fight with them. You can rely on you, can you fight it? " Talking, also pointed at the rest of the caravan. The businessman Kleman looked at Ifobos and thought, "Except for Hector, this Ifobos is still a brave prince. Why is this so?" He didn''t even think about it, Oshovis didn''t confront these Krakens, let alone Ifobos? Maybe at the beginning, Ifobos didn''t know the depth of these siren, or he would try it again. The result was obvious. Ifobos himself got trapped. These Krakens are so powerful that Ifobos will not be so stupid. He touched the stones with eggs and obviously could not beat them, but he simply shrank on this island, waiting for the king''s rescue. Just then, someone suddenly shouted, "There is movement." Everyone extinguished the bonfire, held their breath and waited for the bird banshee to come, and gradually a despair appeared in their hearts. If the king never came again, they would all be gradually destroyed by the bird banshee. ocean The stars in the night sky are bright ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A command is passed: "Ready to fight!" The physique of the hero, even if Pei Ziyun speaks in an ordinary voice, he can ensure that all subordinates can clearly hear the orders. A total of three warships are opened, and the soldiers wearing armor are pouring out. Pei Ziyun was standing on the bow of the ship. Before he shot it, he was just watching the bloodthirsty soldiers. They had already smeared some ointment on each other. The young body exuded a strange fragrance. Scooped out between the clenched teeth. The distance is getting smaller and smaller, and Pei Ziyun still feels in the weak light. In the deep black sea, there are already enemies approaching-the water and the sky. "These sly and nasty sea monsters are not like legendary monsters without brains!" Pei Ziyun''s dark eyes gradually appeared in the dark blood, sneer flashed away, his hands were raised, murderousness spread out. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 500： Kill the sea monster Pieddos Prince Ifobos, Prince Troyros, and Kreman, at this time, took no account of their differences, all holding weapons, facing the dark sea. "Abominable, these bird banshees have a long time to think." Kleman knew to his heart that when the bird banshees fled to the island of Menedos, they adopted various tactics to break and arrested several people every day to eat. , Not only weakened the strength of the people, but also led to differences. When weakened to a certain extent, even resistance is useless. This is why Kreman insisted on resisting together, but for Princes Ifoss and Troyros, these sailors and slaves, as well as merchants, are dead. It is a pity that as long as the king sends people to rescue, they can survive. . How can a merchant and a slave compare with a noble prince? However, at this time, although there were differences, they all agreed to the outside world. I saw the sky was dark, the storm was coming, the wind was driving the dark clouds, and a flashing star appeared from time to time. In the eyes of everyone, there was endless and gloomy. The terrible sea surface, the turbulent waves, but farther can not see clearly, and fear caused them to open their eyes desperately and listened, and wondered if the banshee rushed over. "I seem to hear shouts and kills?" After waiting for a long time, but no banshee came, Prince Troyros was blown by the wind and shivered. "Boom!" At this moment, a flash of lightning struck the night sky, lighting up the turbulent sea surface. Through this electric light, everyone saw that there were three ships on the sea surface less than a nautical mile away. "They are fighting!" The people on the shore saw a person standing in front of the deck of a battleship of the fleet, bowing an arrow and shooting an arrow at the flying banshee, and the arrow was suddenly hidden in the darkness. Hearing only a soft bang, a banshee fell from the air to the sea, and was quickly drowned by the rolled waves. With a bang, another bird banshee fell down. People on the deck shot several arrows in succession. Each arrow was shot and fell. Through the continuous light, the shore people were dazzled and fascinated, Kleman said: "This is simply the arrow art unique to Apollo." There are many bird banshees. Pei Ziyun''s bows and arrows only shot a few, and more banshees dived down and threw at the people on the boat. "In the name of God, kill!" Pei Ziyun raised his sword and touched his forehead gently, then said, and then rushed out, only a bird banshee fell, only to hear the "boom", showing a red line, Immediately divided into two halves. "Kill!" As a result of this stimulation, the soldiers on the ship rushed up. These soldiers had applied secret medicine to each other before the battle. The "snacking" sorceress of the bird grabbed the soldier''s cheek. A soldier acted quickly, but in a flash, he avoided the attack of the sorceress, jumped and chopped on the sorceress'' body. With a scream and a scream, the banshee fell, and then the two soldiers stabbed and heard only two bangs. The bronze sword pierced the banshee''s body, and a blood splattered. But then, a soldier drew a sword, and a claw fell on his cheek. The soldier screamed, covered his eyes, stumbled and fell into the waves. The battle was fierce, and only a moment later, the corpse was everywhere, and a bird banshee on top of it saw a scream as the situation was not good. With this scream, in the farther water surface, a giant came towards in a hurry, and the rolled up wind and waves gradually gathered into a whistling wave, making a straight trace, pointing directly at the battleship. At the same time as the battle, the fleet was approaching the island of Menedos, and another lightning struck the sky, lighting up the entire sea. At this time, there was no need for lightning on the shore to be able to see clearly. Prince Troylos saw the people standing on the deck, and cried in surprise: "It''s Paris, my father must have sent Paris to rescue us." "I don''t think Prince Paris is so brave." "The soldiers under his command are also brave." The businessman Kraeman saw all this clearly, glanced at Ifobos, and thought, "It''s also a prince, and the gap is too big." Ifobos felt the eyes in Kreman''s eyes, and immediately filled with annoyance. "Abominable, look at me with such contempt eyes." If Forbes was full of anger, his hand had touched the hilt of the sword. "Dead!" Pei Ziyun cut off a bird banshee with another sword, only one flicker, avoiding a large puddle of blood, a soldier was drenched, but he didn''t care, he stabbed with a spear. . "Why didn''t you have any reaction?" Pei Ziyun sank. According to the "God''s Book", they were born of the sea daughter Elega and the sea **** Taumas, the descendants of God, and said that they were the monster Tifeng and the snake girl. Na''s daughter, no matter what, she should have extraordinary bloodlines. How could the system be unresponsive? "The demon will be killed and received in the space. Is it because the blood has been bred for many generations and the blood is thin, and it no longer has an extraordinary bloodline?" Pei Ziyun thought about it, suddenly "bang", the ship trembled. "It''s a siren, it''s a siren!" Siren slammed into the ship, even if the battleship was a large ship, at this time they were swaying fiercely, and Pei Ziyun was shaking from side to side. Fortunately, he caught the string of the ship in time and did not throw it out, but the sailors and soldiers did not. Fortunately, he screamed a few times and fell down. Then the sound of chewing came from the water. A flash of lightning illuminated the surface of the sea. Looking at the electric light, I saw that the siren had a large mouth of blood, exposing sharp teeth, and half of them were bitten. They were not dead for a while. Screaming sound. Then, seeing the soldiers was not too panic, several people threw their spears. The "sprite" spear fell, but pierced into the sturdy scale armor. It could not go deeper with only a little penetration. Instead, it provoked the sea monster into a rage and ran into it. "Boom!" The ship swayed fiercely, and even a sound of broken boards was produced. "In this world, ordinary people are difficult to resist even if they have weapons and secret drugs." Pei Ziyun thought, the Siren in front of him is exactly in line with the description of the secret knowledge of the royal family-eyes with red light, muscles and stones on his body are as strong, The bones are as hard as copper and iron! "Just, according to the record, there are flaws." Another lightning fell, and Pei Ziyun looked, and when the sea monster Aang hit again, a white line appeared on his belly. At the moment, "plop", Pei Ziyun lifted the anchor and plunged into the water. The sailor on the boat saw Pei Ziyun falling into the water, and thought he had thrown it out just after the severe shaking: "The prince has fallen into the water, and the master has fallen into the water." The people on the shore, even more carefully, saw only that Prince Paris, who had just used a bow and arrow to destroy the banshee, fell into the sea, and almost everyone was panicking. The siren in the sea are raging in the sea. Prince Paris will fall into the water, for fear that it will be more ferocious and less powerful. The king will eventually send someone to rescue him, and he has been buried in the siren''s belly before he meets them. Sink straight down. Only Prince Ifbos knew that he shouldn''t, but he couldn''t bear it, showing a hint of joy. Paris was buried in the sea like this, and the humiliation Ifbos had suffered a while ago was also worthy of report. Most importantly, no one would threaten the status of the second prince. Pei Ziyun plunged into the sea, the anchor in his hand made a half circle, and hit hard. "Boom!" The moment the bronze anchors fought, they even made a sound of intersecting gold and stone, and then the first real scream of the Kraken. The man on the boat saw the bronze anchor split in two, and the Siren''s skull was blurred in flesh and blood. This book achieved great results, but Prince Paris did not retreat, and when he dived, he passed through like a fish and approached. Siren''s belly. "Wind thunder cut!" Although the world is not Daxu, there is no wind thunder at all, but on the bronze sword, there is an arc moon sword light, instantly tearing a huge wound, spraying a thick blood mist. " " A painful scream rang through the sea. The painful siren struck angrily, and the ship was recessed. Several people flew out. In the next flash of lightning, they saw a desperate man head and reached the sky. Arm, and then everything was swallowed up again by darkness. But no one cared about the poor people. Everyone was staring at it. The sea monster screamed again, the sea water rolled violently, and the blood was quickly red. After a while, the sea water rolled slowly to calm down, and the Siren''s huge body floated on the water without moving, apparently dead. "Yeah!" There was a cheer from the boat and the shore. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the remaining banshees, no longer fighting spirits, went away. At this time, the boat was quite close to Menedos Island, and it was strange to say that Pei Ziyun surfaced and stepped on the soft sand of the beach stepping on Menedos Island. It was raining and sunny, and the sun was rising. Dongsheng, a sun shone on Pei Ziyun, and it seemed like a **** of heaven. Almost everyone on the island saw Prince Paris killing the Siren, and he had a great escape, all of them had a kind of awe. They saw someone kneeling on their knees and shouting, "Great Prince Paris, you The rising sun, heroic, bright, the gods will surely bless you. " The businessman Kreman also stepped forward and knelt down in front of Pei Ziyun: "Prince Paris, thank you for your rescue. I will give you half of the goods and may the gods bless you." Pei Ziyun was breathing heavily. I just had a fight and exhausted my physical strength. I saw someone say this and did not refuse. In this era, it is a matter of course that rescuers donated half of the goods. This is also the time to slay the monsters. An important reason could solve his imminent financial dilemma. Pei Ziyun nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "The sea monster has been killed and the banshee has retreated. Now you can help me drag the sea monster''s body up, and I believe its skin will be very good." Then, Pei Ziyun looked at Ifobos and Troyros and said, "Two younger brothers, my father is very worried about your safety. This time, I asked me to take you home." Ifobos snorted coldly, turned his head to one side, and ignored Pei Ziyun''s kindness. Troyros replied, "Brother Paris, thank you very much for your assistance. If you do not arrive in time, we will probably be in great trouble." Pei Ziyun smiled slightly, didn''t speak, and threw away only half of the sword. The bronze sword is like this. It will be damaged in a battle, but it is more serious. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 501： Blessing (on) As the day dawned, the sky was strewn with a few residual stars, the clouds were soaked with blood, showing red, and the mist pervaded the ocean and islands, but it did not hinder the busyness of the fleet. "Hurry up, salvage those in the water!" "The wounded bandaged and applied the ointment." The battleship was professional. The captain and chief officer were ordering quickly. The crew acted according to the order. Although nervous, the anxiety in the crowd had dissipated. Prince Ifos and Troyros had already boarded their own ship, and the businessman Kreman immediately caught the rope thrown on the ship and quickly climbed the ship''s string ladder to check the loss of goods and people. Pei Ziyun has talked to people, and everything has been settled, so he can''t hold back the joy in his heart, and his mind sinks into space. In the darkness of nothingness, a small hall hangs on it, and Pei Ziyun falls, and then he hears the sound of struggle. Then I came into contact with a thin mist and approached it before seeing it. A miniature Siren in the temple was struggling fiercely, but if it tossed, it was repressed and dead, and every time there was a struggle, a force was drawn. Into a mist. "Sure enough, killing this monster, like the demon, can gain strength." In this world, Pei Ziyun''s power has not been improved very quickly. Even if the bard poet Gesnie writes poetry propaganda and absorbs the items, the power has not changed much. The power of the world to fly is too far apart. In the final analysis, or the role of space has not been waved out, this expedition is to test whether this method works. The result was successful. But the strange thing is that the bird banshee cannot be taken up by space, otherwise this time the gain will be even greater. "system!" Pei Ziyun shouted, but Plum Blossom did not appear immediately, a message came over, could not help thinking: "The system is degenerating?" However, only a moment later, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Obtain the key points, the system will degenerate, and officially start this world mission series." "Dedicate Siren''s Head to Artemis, and Siren''s Hide to Apo11o." "Heroic Bloodline: Level 1 (23.7%)" In a blink of an eye, the number changed, from 23.7% to 23.8%. Although the decimal point was increased, it was rising every moment, and the increase in power was very rapid. A message passed, Pei Ziyun murmured: "It is also the tenfold realm? The first and second heroes are constant power, which is the foundation of all heroes'' bloodlines." "This victory, I believe, can really improve my reputation a lot. It won''t be long before I can smoothly promote to the second level." "Looking at it like this, man''s transformation into a **** is almost tenth, and it is really a long way to go." At this time, I didn''t dare to look at it, and quickly returned to God, and someone came to report: "Prince Paris, everything is ready." At this time, Pei Ziyun looked around completely differently than before. The soldiers of the Three Ships originally looked with a touch of respect. Although they knew that the Prince s archery competition had won Hector, this is the battlefield, which is completely different from the competition. At that time, the title of Prince was honored, but now it has become respect And love. Prince Paris is not only excellent at archery, but also personally brave enough to sing alone. The slave looked at his master''s eyes differently. The people connected to the caravan included respect. Pei Ziyun nodded and asked, "Have the corpses of sea monsters been disposed of?" "Prince, the merchants are very experienced. They **** the sea monster''s body with thick ropes and dragged them with several sea boats. It seems that this is not the first time they have done this work." Pei Ziyun looked up and saw several sea boats pulling a sea monster''s body quietly moored on the sea. "Very well, we''re going back to Troy." Pei Ziyun waved his hand and issued a sailing order. Etna The snow on the top of the mountain does not melt all the year round. There is a billowing smoke lingering on the top of the mountain. At the mountain forest, a bird demon girl **** his wings and wants to fall into the forest. "Well." At this moment, I don''t know where an arrow hits his head, it fell down suddenly, he opened his mouth and wanted to tell the information, but speechless, the large bloodshed was already dead. Lin Zhongjiu was speechless for a long time. In the blood of the banshee, a giant shadow appeared suddenly and whispered: "Although you did not sue, but I know, the moment the siren died, I felt the treasure, that was destiny. As a gift to me, as long as it is annexed, I can get rid of the repression and attack the Olympic Mountains. " Tifeng was immortalized by Zeus on Mount Etna, and he was immortal every day and night, trying to get rid of the suppression and counterattack the Olympic Mountains. Gloomy underworld The gloomy sky is always shrouded, there is no light, only the wind is blowing, lingering in the gray mist, there are faint figures, thin body, expressionless. At this time, a little bird-like female spirit gradually walked towards the ground, and it was about to land on the ground. A female hand held it, and there was a flash of light, as if there was gain, murmured: "Troy, Paris?" "Isn''t this Troy and Paris, Zeus'' plan to clear the earth?" "Why alarmed Difeng and me? I sent an incarnation. Is there something wrong with Zeus'' plan?" The female voice said in confusion, thinking for a moment, and using a pinch, the soul of the banshee in her hand was instantly shattered. "Either way, you can help Zeus get some trouble." "But a sea monster suddenly appeared or attracted people''s attention near Menedos Island in the Aegean Sea." "Also, let sea monsters appear everywhere." Then the female voice disappeared. Troy "The return of Prince Paris''s team was smooth. They rescued the trapped Princes Ifoss, Prince Troydos and the caravan. They also killed the banshees and sea monsters, and dragged the sea monster bodies back. ! " A word of news spread, and everyone rushed to the dock to watch the sea monster''s body. The sea monster''s body was three feet long and about six meters high, and many watching citizens exclaimed. "The Siren''s head is said to be able to make a statue of a ship and protect it from the wind and rain." "The Kraken''s skin can also be made into several pieces of leather armor. Although it is not inaccessible, mortal bronze spears and swords are difficult to hurt." "If it sells out, there will be at least two thousand gold coins." Gsnie, who hurried over on the street slate, saw and looked. But I only listened to Prince Paris s command and said: "Gzne, I don''t want to sell these, quickly, take the sea monster''s head and skin off, and I will give it to the great artemis. And Apollo! " Seeing Gesner paused, Pei Ziyun smiled: "The awe of the gods comes first, but you can deal with the rest." "Okay." Gezne reluctantly raised his hand to surrender and looked at the Kraken, but listening to Pei Ziyun whispered: "You heard, eat the Kraken meat, can you be aphrodisiac?" "Have you heard that you can escape a disaster at sea after eating Siren Meat?" "Have you heard that children can be smarter and more promising after eating Siren Meat?" Pei Ziyun patted a friend''s shoulder and did not continue, because the chariot had already pulled the Siren s head and the Siren s skin. coming. "Go to the Temple of Artemis." Pei Ziyun instructed, the car went away, leaving only Guzn standing blankly, lingering for a long time, only to understand, wake up, and watch Siren''s body looked like a silver hill. "Sea monsters are not common. With this rumor, you can sell one silver coin for one pound of meat." "That meat alone would earn 20,000 silver coins? The Kraken Whip can even sell one pound for the price of one pound of gold." When that figure was calculated, Gsne screamed, "Oh, Pa Prince Rees, in this regard, seeing you is the same as seeing Hydra Hydra. If you are a businessman, you will be rich and powerful! " Temple of Artemis The holy forest is kept around, some sika deer wandering in the holy forest, the door guarded by servants, and some women in the temple in the distance are picking flowers, with garlands, wanton youth. Paris led the soldiers into the holy forest, and immediately felt the impact. A gaze came to Paris from the air. Feeling his gaze, Pei Ziyun''s heart was stunned, and it seemed that his actions had received the attention of the gods. Some people who came out of the temple looked at the huge Siren head in the car and exclaimed. When the priest came out of the temple at this time, Pei Ziyun said aloud, "I am Prince Paris. I rescued the prince and the caravan who were trapped. I also killed the banshee and the sea monster. All this is God. It was my will that led me to victory. " "I would like to worship the great Shanghai Arthur''s skull to the great Artemis." As Pei Ziyun shouted loudly, the priest could not help but look at Pei Ziyun with a little admiration: "It turned out to be Prince Paris. The **** of hunting, Artemis, will continue to protect you." The priest said to Pei Ziyun, the gods knew all this, and the priest would naturally not do much, and led Pei Ziyun into it. The cloister of the temple is composed of columns, all carved from marble, with reliefs of various figures in the column body, and an altar in the center of the temple, dedicated to the statue of the goddess Artemis, the statue is higher than the real person, according to myth It is depicted that the goddess wears a crown, there are strange beasts on both sides, she holds a wand, and she carries a **** bow on her back. Pei Ziyun salutes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He took the sea monster''s head and put it on the altar in the slave''s hands, and saw that the sea monster''s head disappeared from the altar immediately. Pei Ziyun knew immediately that God also liked the sea monster. The priest was respectful, and seemed to hear the words, kneeling before the altar, and saw a golden cup appear in the air and land on the altar. Looking at the golden cup, the priest''s face couldn''t help but be jealous. This was a reward from God, a manifestation of divine grace. Although he had served the **** for decades, he did not receive such a reward. At this time, he knelt before God, and God was at the ear of the priest Say, "Go to the prince who offered the sacrifice and tell him that it is my reward. I am very satisfied with his sacrifice." The priest knew immediately that the prince had received the attention of God. "Prince, God is very satisfied with your sacrifice, and is willing to bless you, your hunting will be lucky." The priest publicly announced this, and the soldiers and onlookers who remained in the temple shouted, "Paris, Prince Paris! " ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 502： Blessing (below) Temple of Apollo The temple of Apollo was built in a sunny place. Like the Temple of Artemis, the cloister is composed of columns, all carved from marble, and the columns are embossed with different figures. The high hall is illuminated by sunlight. Pei Ziyun dedicated the skin of the Kraken to Apollo, and saw that the skin of the sea monster also disappeared on the altar. The priest nodded and said to Pei Ziyun, "Brave Prince Paris, God has accepted your sacrifice. God Your gaze is watching you and will follow you. " "Thanks to the great Apollo." At this time, Pei Ziyun was satisfied. Artemis was the **** of hunting and one of the protectors of Troy. He killed the sea monsters by himself. The sacrifice was the right thing. The golden cup was rewarded, and Apollo had no hunting sacrifice. So valued, but their attitude should deserve some bonuses. "God will bless you." When the priest sent Pei Ziyun to leave, he suddenly said to Pei Ziyun, but Pei Ziyun was happy. This represented the protection of the gods. Hector had received many help from Apollo on the battlefield. Went to kill the body. Looking at this situation, I got at least one exemption, which is a surprise. After two sacrifices, Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated and headed towards the palace. Troy was as prosperous as before, with lush olives, grapes, and wheat growing on the fertile ground outside the city. The passing ships were continuously injecting blood into the city. When he arrived at the palace, someone greeted him and bowed down, "Prince Paris, you are here, Your Majesty has commanded, as soon as you pass, go to the main hall." Pei Ziyun asked his guards to enter, and the inside was sprinkled by the noon sun. Pei Ziyun passed through the decorated pilasters, surrounded by benches in the lobby, walked through a corridor, and came to the main hall steps. Young merchants came, bowed one by one, and offered the goods and gold, piled high. King Priamos saw Pei Ziyun coming and said, "My dear son, these are yours. What you deserve is a testimony of your victory and return." Pei Ziyun nodded slightly, looked at the goods and gold, and meditated in his heart: "System." A plum appears quickly in front of his eyes, and quickly zooms into a semi-transparent data frame with a line of words displayed on it. "Heroic Bloodline: First Floor (97.6%)" I haven''t thought that it has grown so much in such a short time. There is a big difference between the transformation of space and the absence of it. It is almost impossible to promote quickly without the help of this space. At this time, only continuous hunting is needed. Kill and let space transform power. "However, prestige has a long history, and you should not underestimate this gap. I think I can make up for it." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun retreated. In the eyes of an outsider, Prince Paris had just pondered and arrived on the steps to dedicate the largest bronze three-legged tribe to the king and the queen to the tribe. Both brothers and sisters had a share, and even the elders also offered it. Gifts, in a blink of an eye, the gifts on the steps were cut in half, everyone was very happy. Of course, except one person, this person is Prince Ifbos. Although Pei Ziyun didn''t leave him a gift when he gave a gift to his siblings, he gave him a golden ring, but he just couldn''t get up, and his face was a little somber. In the eyes of Prince Ifobos, the gold and goods were originally his, and now he became Paris. He was also used to give away people, and everyone praised him. When Ifoss held the gift, he almost ate it. It''s just as uncomfortable as a fly. The most important thing is that Pei Ziyun passed this incident and his reputation really surpassed himself. The second prince''s "throne" was snatched by Paris. His brother Troyros was much more open-minded. He received a gift from Paris. He sincerely thanked Paris for his gift. When he wanted to come back, he would be blessed by the gods. As for the gold and goods that are not his own, Never even thought about it. Pei Ziyun was splitting out half of the gifts, and he still did not forget to thank the gods, and said to the king, "Father, this time I can kill the Siren, I have to thank the gods for shelter, and I not only hunted the banshee and the sea. Strangely, I also received gifts of gold and goods. What else could I be unsatisfied with, and why would I not sacrifice to the gods? " "I have dedicated the Siren''s head and hide to the great Artemis and Apollo, but I must not neglect other gods." "I would like to invite you to send priests to sacrifice one by one for me." "It''s easy." King Priamos nodded, in fact, the normal sacrifice was divided into high, small and regular sacrifice. The big sacrifice was only to kill a cow, sheep, and pig for the god. The loss caused by the sacrifice was not great. God rarely took part directly. Mostly, he only obtained the aroma of the meat, and most of it was shared with others. The sacrifice is a part of the meat, and the regular sacrifice and the small sacrifice are often separated. Cakes, fruits, grapes, honey, wine, milk, and olive oil are all good products. This cost is not large. Pei Ziyun used to sacrifice ten cows in one breath. This is a very large skill. Generally speaking, the king''s annual sacrifice is almost the same size. "Second is the clan festival soon. I want to hold a sports meeting, and I will pay for all the expenses." With that said, Pei Ziyun moved out half, leaving only a quarter of the goods. Ancient Greece had no holidays, but there were many sports games. At the opening ceremony of the games, people offered sacrifice to the gods. One day, three days, and some arts were interspersed with the drama and music used to thank God. Even slaves can get some free food during this period. This is actually a tribute to God and a bribe to the people. The puppet king Priamos also nodded, and his son Paris became a hero, and he had to enjoy the whole people, or there would be some dissatisfaction. He said for half an hour that the temples of the gods had the sacrificial fragrance, and the people could not help cheering when they heard the news. The banquet in the palace until late at night, Pei Ziyun drunk and returned to the mansion, passed through the Greek Klins Pillar, the servant quickly greeted, Ononie rushed to sober soup, but it has everything. "Paris, why do you drink so much today?" Ononeg said worriedly. Pei Ziyun swayed: "I''m happy today. I went out this time and got a lot of things. Your financial problems can be solved." Ononie thought he was talking about getting gold and goods today, and only listened to her smiling: "Paris, I believe you can definitely solve this problem, but you can''t get yourself drunk in the future, so uncomfortable, I remember you I never drank when I was in Mount Ida. " I am just like all the wives in the world. Ononi was a newlywed wife of Paris and I felt distressed when I saw her drunk. Next, Ononie inspected the cargo. A bronze three-legged tripod and a drinking tripod are not very large, but they are more than enough for use in the mansion. Comb made of ivory, bronze sculptures, exquisitely painted pottery, golden masks, etc., especially a gold cup, very exquisite, the carved pattern is very special, she couldn''t help but take a closer look, her fingers felt cold and pleasant. "This is the reward given to me by the great Artemis." Pei Ziyun said: "These are all in it, it''s yours. If you go to organize it, you should use it, you should put it in the money bank, just put it Into the money store. " Pei Ziyun said in a soft voice. Ononie blinked and did not go immediately. Pei Ziyun saw her expression and couldn''t help laughing: "Dear, I will drink less in the future-do you seem a little unhappy?" Onigne looked at the goods returned and said, "Is it too expensive?" "Not much, it''s worth it!" Pei Ziyun smiled softly: "I''m not generous again, for the first time I am a prince, I must thank God." "This time I hunted sea monsters and became a hero. Except Artemis and Apollo, other gods are just regular offerings." "But I must thank the siblings and elders in the city, this time I made up." "Also, I became a prince, became a hero, and didn''t have much bounty to the citizens of the city, so the cost was relatively large this time." "It won''t be like this in the future." "And, dear Ononie, I now have only a quarter of the wealth I have today, but it is also ten times my original wealth." "Yes, it''s not just as many as it is now. In fact, after a few days, Gzigne will bring at least 20,000 silver coins." "Twenty thousand silver coins!" Ononie really put down the gold cup this time, compared it, and said, "So much? My dear, what financial path have you found?" "It''s just an idea, but the predecessors didn''t think of it at all." Pei Ziyun said with a chuckle of himself to www.novelhall.com ~ added: "I don''t know if the sea monster meat is delicious, but It doesn''t matter. Buying a piece of silver coin, I think many people will buy it. " "But can it really aphrodisiac, escape a disaster, and be smarter?" "Aphrodisiac may have it, but other people certainly can''t, but he can associate with such an animal." Pei Ziyun expressed his surrender to Ononie''s seriousness and reluctantly: "I mean, you don''t have to worry about it. Luck, come to that. " "So, I will not find and say I am a liar." Fortune-telling and fortune-telling are mostly like this in history, not to mention that this is genuine sea monster meat. Pei Ziyun didn''t worry at all. Ononie thought for a moment before he could understand, staring at Paris. "Look, I can make so much wealth with just one idea. Believe me, I don''t just fight. I see that it has just begun." He said, waited, and watched Ononie move. Going with the goods, consciously summoned the system. ÷ A plum appears quickly in front of his eyes, and quickly zooms into a semi-transparent data frame with a line of words displayed on it, just a touch. "Boom" a loud noise. Ononi was not able to hear it. Pei Ziyun''s blood veins exuded a little invisible gold light, but he heard it, just like the tide. "Heroic Bloodline: Second Tier (1.2%)" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 503： task House Morning Everything recovers, birds sing, the rising sun rises, and the sun shines on the garden, giving everything a golden color. Drunk Pei Ziyun, who had drunk last night, got up early this morning, and came to the garden to meet the rising sun, moving his body. As soon as his hands and feet moved, Pei Ziyun clearly felt that the basic abilities of the body had significantly improved, and through detailed experience, he could feel that the physical abilities of the body were still growing slightly. "Endurance, flexibility, and strength have all grown. Is this the martial arts of this world?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. "If martial arts in this world is the growth of these abilities, it is very beneficial to me. I have already reached the guru in martial arts. This basic ability-degree, strength, endurance, will increase my strength quickly It is all-round improvement. " Just thinking, Pei Ziyun sank his mind into space. It is exactly the same darkness, this time is different from the earth, no light, no wind, nothingness, only a small space emerges. A light fell in front of the small hall, looked at himself, was a man who seemed to be subdued, and smiled: "It is only here that I can show like this." The legacy of the last world is still left. Looking around the space, I saw a pillar appearing on the side of the original temple, with a delicate pattern on it, a bit like a gallery pillar of the Greek temple, but only one. "The space is a little bigger, but it is very small. If there are enough statues to provide it, the expansion of the space is definitely more than that." Around the hall, there are tiny miniature statues full of monsters. On the side of the new corridor, an iron statue of Siren is standing upright, and a wonderful power is seeping out of the statue. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and felt the exuding power with his skin. Once these powers were transformed, they became different from Pei Ziyun''s original power and had some similar powers. "Is this a strength unique to this world?" "Strictly speaking, the blood of the Kraken is also derived from God. Is this a power lower than the divine power?" Pei Ziyun secretly guessed. If so, you have the same power as the gods, although the power is very weak, but once you expand and grow, the space can be transformed and you can break through. Pei Ziyun carefully felt the power exuding in the statue. Now every power appears, the data on the system jumps. Although the bounce of data on the system is getting slower and slower now, this is because the last time it took up space to consume sea monsters. Once you find a new source, the data bounce will change dramatically. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun is now eager for such resources, and he really has to find out where these monsters are. After reading these, I drank: "System" A plum appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of him. "Dedicate Siren''s Head to Artemis, and Siren''s Hide to Apollo (Done)." Pei Ziyun didn''t press immediately, but just meditated. After obtaining a Kraken in this world, the system seems to have a starting point for prying, and the missions are officially born. These missions are not difficult, but they seem to be critical. "It seems impossible to please all the main gods, mortals can only rely on no one, so does the system ask me to focus on Artemis and Apollo?" "And based on God''s response, this seems very targeted." "But the original regular ritual is indispensable. Even hostile gods must be respected." "This task actually allows me to grasp the key destiny points." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun pressed heavily, and strangely, no reward was immediately generated, only one more. "Give 1 bonus point." "Fate?" This immediately caught Pei Ziyun''s attention, and he closed his eyes and realized immediately. "Well, fate points are the power to change the track of fate, and use different points depending on the event." Just then, the mind sank into the space, and Pei Ziyun felt someone approaching him, exited the space, opened his eyes, and woke up. Troyros stepped in from the outside briskly. He saw Pei Ziyun who was doing morning exercises and bowed slightly. "Brother, thank you for your rescue and gave me a lot of gifts." He smiled and continued: "Last time we were without you, we were in trouble. The sea monster was too powerful for us." Pei Ziyun looked at Troy Rose and smiled slightly. This Troyros was originally a small follower of Ifoss, but now he has clearly turned to himself. Not only does he have a life-saving grace for him, the most important thing is his strong force and his generosity-this is the most important. Now, not only has he gained the favor of Troyros, but Cromius, Erkenmeng, Lycaon, Pamon, etc., and his illegitimate sons Temocoon and Gorgition have been close to themselves, even in the city. Although some of the elders are still confused about themselves, some of them praise and admire themselves. Within a few days of returning from Agnes, he replaced Ifobos himself and became the second prince after Hector. Pei Ziyun looked at Troy Rose, who was somewhat restrained, and smiled: "My dear brother, we are brothers, and it is my duty to save you. By the way, is there anything wrong with you this time?" "Brother, news from the temple, not only us, but also sea monsters and monsters elsewhere." Troyros said solemnly. "The news came from the temple?" Pei Ziyun thoughtfully. If he hadn''t understood it before, but accepted some knowledge of Moeller Agros, he understood immediately. Greek temple priests often passed on oracles to know what happened in the distance. In addition to the priests, the prophets also enjoyed an important position. But the deities are also classified. God means the most basic, and the second is to predict the future. In the Greek deities, Zeus and Apollo have deities, and more advanced, the deities of destiny, even Zeus dares Easy to violate, unless it directly threatens its life and power. "Yes, according to the rules of the temple, unless the **** agrees, the temple cannot directly interfere in politics and the military, but this monster is not included. This is something that all people need to know." Troyros knew his brother Paris didn''t necessarily understand this, so he explained, paused, and continued: "But brother, I''m not here for this thing, it''s because my father wants you to do something." "Oh?" Pei Ziyun suddenly had a hunch. Combining the time he is now and all the information gathered, it is estimated that he still can''t avoid getting back on track in history. This is the script that the gods arranged for him. Although he probably knew it, Pei Ziyun continued to ask, "Did your father say anything?" "I''m not very clear about this. When I came, my father only told me that there was something I wanted you to do. If you rush to the palace immediately, he will announce it there." "Looking at this posture really let me visit Greece, but this key historical event is coming. How can I choose to maximize the benefits?" Pei Ziyun thought for a while, only then, a plum appeared in front of him, and quickly Zoom in and turn into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appears in front of your eyes. "Mission: The people''s determination-the will of the gods cannot be defy, but you (Paris) cannot bear the responsibility of leading the war." Looking at this, Pei Ziyun suddenly realized, saying, "Let''s go out to the palace." After speaking, Ononiexun directed his servant to come in with a suit. The change of clothes was supposed to be done by a servant to help Pei Ziyun, but Ononi always likes to help Pei Ziyun change clothes in person, which makes her a great happiness and satisfaction. Gissner was preparing a carriage at the door, and now he was more and more conscious of the steward. Pei Ziyun also feels that Gesner is getting more and more comfortable with it. Although this bard still can''t change the problem of greed for money, Pei Ziyun can still tolerate this minor problem. Pei Ziyun walked into the carriage with Troyros'' hand, which made Troyros secretly ecstatic: "My brother finally accepted me." The horseman whipped the horse with a whip, and the horse ran quickly. The Royal Palace. The main palace of Troy''s palace is supported by forty-eight huge columns, and the walls around it are stacked by blocks of marble, which are several meters wide and several meters high. Pei Ziyun arrived hurriedly, stepping into the door with a healthy pace. As soon as she walked in, she saw that most of the real figures in the Kingdom of Troy had arrived, and the king had formally sat on the marble throne. The princes stood Go in the left direction, and the elders are on the right. This world city-state is very different from Daxu. The so-called city-state is a city together with the surrounding countryside is an independent sovereign state. The territory of these independent sovereign states is very small. The largest kingdom in Greece, Sparta, is only over 3,000 square miles. (8ooo square kilometers), Athens, the second largest country, is only 1ooo square miles, equivalent to only one county. For smaller city-states, most of which are between one hundred and several hundred, Corinth is only 35o square miles. Troy is already the closest to the kingdom. Generally, it is connected with the vassal ruler, which is about 10,000 square kilometers. This is actually very dangerous data. It means that the critical point is reached. As soon as it expands, it is likely to snowball. , Unified Asia Minor, and even occupied Greece. But now, it is still a city-state kingdom. It is the children and elders of the king who are in power. Although they do not even have officials with some small city-states, the power in the hands of the officials is not great. Pei Ziyun just came in, and he said that he was close to some princes and elders who greeted him, and some princes and elders who didn''t express their attitudes also had smiles on their faces. Of course, this does not include Ifobos. When it was still, there was a gloomy dead face. Obviously, from the reactions of these princes and elders, it can be seen that Pei Ziyun''s position is solid, and he is firmly seated in the position of the second prince. "His Majesty Priamos, your son Paris will pay you the most sincere respect and may the gods bless you." Pei Ziyun put his right hand on his chest, bowed slightly, and saluted the king. "Well, Paris, it''s good if you come, you can join the queue first, and then talk about your business." Said King Priamos. "Yes, father." Pei Ziyun responded. King Priamos glanced at the prince, elder, and minister in front of him, slowly speaking. "Everyone, when I was a child, Hercules captured the city of Troy, killed my father, Laomeridon, snatched my sister Hesione, and gave her to his friend, Ramon. Wife. " "Although Hesione became the queen of Salamis, we were defeated and destroyed. This is a great insult. We need to repay justice, stand up, and we must first wipe out this shame-go to Greece Redeem my sister. " When the king said this, everyone was talking. Pei Ziyun watched the group anger the young people and the old people with anxiety, and immediately understood. At present, the world can actually be divided into two camps, one is the Greek mainland, and the other is the emerging Asia Minor Colony. To treat the newly-emerging forces, the traditional method in Greece is to harvest them again and again to destroy the city-states of Asia Minor. This is also the reason that Hercules captured Troy last time. Now it''s time for Troy to recover and grow. Today the King convened everyone to discuss this content, but this revenge will be divided into several steps to complete, the redemption of the King''s sister Hesione is the first step. "In the first plan, I will play the crow messenger leading the war according to the will of the gods." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. In fact, this battle of vengeance is, in a large aspect, political. Greece has to harvest the city-states of Asia Minor over and over again, and these city-states will certainly resist. The sharp confrontation between Greece and Asia Minor is irreconcilable. Second, in terms of deities, Apollo and his sister Artemis, who are rooted in Asia Minor, have gradually strengthened with the rise of the colony of Asia Minor. They have the meaning to challenge the original divine order, and they are irreconcilable with the gods who maintain the original divine order. This must be resolved through a war. Of course, the gods have a bottom line. This bottom line is that they must not kill gods. All gods have no record of direct killing. At most, they broke into Tartarus, so only humans were lost. In a small aspect, King Priamos is full of vengeance. Troy young people even want to defeat the Greek mainland, so as to establish hegemony with Asia Minor as the core. Although there are old conservatives, they are a minority in Troy after all, and they can''t achieve the climate. From this perspective ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this war, no one can stop, even Zeus. And the gods saw it very clearly, and formulated the "script" very early, and laid it out in advance. It now appears that Zeus is fully maintaining the original divine order, which can also be regarded as maintaining the dominance of the gods, and the gods such as Athena and Hera are all Zeus camps. These gods, like Apollo, faintly challenge the original divine order, and now it seems that the odds are not great. "But even then, I can''t disembark." "Or that mortals are not qualified to pick camps." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 504： Decline Troy palace. After the words of the puppet king Priamos, everyone had heated discussions, and Pei Ziyun understood that Troy planned to implement revenge step by step. The first step was to send a mission to Greece and redeem the king''s sister Hesione. In fact, Hesione was the queen of Salamis and had multiple princes. It is hard to say if you want to be rescued-no one asked Over her opinion. But through this step, you can determine the legitimacy of Troy''s revenge-you previously destroyed my city and plundered our princess, and now we come to sin. If there are no accidents, you can establish the righteousness of Troy to the top 100 city-states, cause changes in people s hearts, attack and defend the situation, maybe there is a chance to defeat Greece, establish the kingdom of Asia Minor, and even unify Greece. But the gods who lived on the Olympic Mountains immediately understood the meaning, so it was Paris who betrayed his faith and robbed the queen. This time Troy turned into an unjust camp. Looking at the fierce arguments, Pei Ziyun sighed a long time. Even if I can see clearly, what can I do? This is the bottom line of the gods. If Pei Ziyun dared to tamper with this red line and throw the black pot to the Greeks or the gods, believe it or not the gods directly descend to death and change Paris to a trigger line? "Don''t take yourself seriously. This is the first in the world of the gods." Pei Ziyun shook his head, not thinking about these strategic layers, thinking about his task. Hector as the first heir, it is impossible to leave, only Paris went on a mission to Greece. After a systematic reminder, although I know that the king called Paris to come and basically determined to go by himself, at this time, he can''t take the initiative to go, but must be "forced" to evacuate and leave the responsibility to the civic assembly. Otherwise, you will be passive. According to the "scripts" of the gods, in the original history, Paris heard the news and immediately jumped out and said that if he led a fleet to go to Greece, then with the help of God, he would be able to use force to recapture the enemy. Sister, turned halfway to Menelaus'' wife Helen. This is stupid. When the nations besiege Troy, Paris will be the culprit of the war. Although the old king believed that the war with the Greeks was inevitable, he sheltered Paris, but it also caused the Parisians to lose heart, not even the Trotters. In this world, I may not develop according to the "script", but the red line cannot be stepped on, or else, let alone the gods descend and die, that is, some so-called oracles descend, and I, the crow prince, must sing to death Sing it. So Pei Ziyun didn''t jump out, and looked at the king''s eyes for a few times. He just listened carefully, and looked like a good prince like "I''m new here, I don''t understand anything, I just listen". But fate is always irresistible. The "modified script" will always go back to its original path. Without speaking, Troylos jumped out first. "Father, brother Hector is a pillar of Troy and cannot go to Greece easily, but I think Brother Paris is very suitable for this trip to Greece." The king nodded slightly as soon as the utterance was finished, showing that he agreed with Troyros''s words. Ifobos clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, glared at Troyros, and drank softly when he returned: "Traitor." Ifobos was really angry. I never expected that my brother would have spoken for the "enemy". I also saw that Troyros often got close to Paris recently, but was alienated from himself. Is this not betrayal? Troyros didn''t squint, as if he hadn''t heard the words of Ifobos at all. He thought about it the last time he came back, and followed Paris later. Ifobos performed poorly in the fight against the Kraken. On the contrary, Paris is like a **** of god, whether it is military force or strategy more than the brother of Ifobos does not know how much. The main thing is that Brother Paris is still very generous. Who do you choose at a glance? After listening to Troyros, many people present actually agreed with Paris''s mission to Greece. After all, Paris had proved his ability in the previous battle to destroy the Kraken. But some people have different opinions. Helenos, the son of Priamos'' ex-wife, was proficient in divination and was a prophet. He stood up and said, "Father, the prophecy shows that if Paris went, he would bring back a woman from Greece because of this woman , The Greeks will chase Troy, when they will set foot on Troy and kill the King and you and all your sons. " Everyone heard Helenus''s prophecy, their faces changed slightly, and the will of the gods was very important in this era. Everyone expressed their opinions and debated about this prophecy. Ifobos first stood up and supported the prediction of Helenos: "Father, I don''t agree with Paris''s mission to Greece. Helenos divination predictions have always been accurate, and this time is no exception. Such words , Paris s ambassador will bring disaster to Troy, and I hope his father will seriously consider it. " Troylos stood up again here: "Father, Ifobos is worried for a bit of reason, but Brother Herrenos''s predictions may not be correct, and Paris knows the predictions and will take precautions." Ifobos glanced at Troyros gloomily, and there was almost a fire in his eyes. He couldn''t think of how many times his little fellow had been against him. King Priamos asked with a gloomy face: "Hernos, is this prophecy reliable or unreliable? If Paris now knows this prophecy, I want him to promise not to bring back any woman from Greece, that prophecy Will the results change? " "Father, the will of the gods cannot be changed." Helenos said dumbly. Pei Ziyun stood up immediately: "Father, originally I was a prince, my father and the city-state were inescapable, but I just came back from Mount Ida and asked me to slay the Siren, but this is diplomacy in another kingdom. I am right Etiquette is still very simple. Will the lack of etiquette harm our trousers? " "And with Brother Helenas'' prophecy ahead of time, I can''t go any further. If the gods make me wrong and Troy will be destroyed again, I will never be redeemed." He said, Pei Ziyun sneered secretly. С "Sample, historically, Helenas sang the crow''s mouth first, then Paris insisted on going, and the result was that all the pots were Paris''s back." "Now I don''t recite, I''m in a hurry!" Pei Ziyun''s approach immediately made everyone''s argument more intense. "I see that Paris is perfectly qualified for this mission. As for the predictions, there is no guarantee that there will be deviations." "You can also question the decisions of the gods? If Paris goes to Greece, it will bring endless scourge." "How does the prediction of Helenas represent the will of the gods? I support Paris'' mission to Greece." "If the predictions come true, Troy will face destruction. Don''t be careless." "..." Everyone is arguing fiercely because of this prediction. King Priamos had no choice but to stand up from the marble throne, waved his hand, soothed everyone''s emotions, and calmed everyone down: "That being the case, then hold a civic assembly. Leave this decision to all A citizen of Troy. " Unlike many people think, in Greece and Asia Minor, the king alone cannot decide such a thing, only the general assembly can decide. This is different from Daxu. In Daxu''s war, a powerful emperor can decide it by himself, at best, he can breathe with the ministers. Although what I just discussed is whether Paris can envoy Greece, in the final analysis, it is Paris'' envoy to Greece, which may lead to war. The King of Kings and the young people of Troy both support the battle for revenge against Greece, but this is planned and carried out step by step, not a brainless pig. Paris''s mission to Greece is likely to trigger a war with Greece in advance, which will disrupt the rhythm of Troy''s revenge and make Troy''s lack of preparation fall into a passive state. These can only be resolved at the citizen assembly. At the moment, the king ordered the bell-ringer to ring the bell hanging at the highest point of the palace. The bell''s sound can ring the city, and it can quickly convey some important information. This time, the citizens of the city were convened to a meeting in Troy Square, and the bell-ringer rang the bell. Citizens in Troy City quickly rushed to the square to participate in the rally. The people in the palace left the palace and went to the square to prepare for this civic assembly. After everyone left, King Priamos left Paris alone. Some blame said: "Paris, you are the most suitable Candidate, why not go? " "Father, I just married Ononie. I want to stay a little longer in the city. If I go to Greece, it will take at least one year. Too long. I will not see my newly-married wife, Onuo, for at least one year. Nirvana ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun this time can not answer to his father in an official way, but used a warm-hearted answer. This is also a reasonable reason. King Priamos was speechless, and it was not kind to let Paris, who was newly married less than one month, to be an ambassador, but he had no suitable son except Paris. Greece. Ifobos was originally a suitable candidate, but the appearance of the last battle to destroy the Siren was too disappointing, and the Greek mission was even more difficult to cope with the complex situation, and he did not dare to give him this task at all. As for the other princes, Hertor is not suitable as a successor to Greece. Otherwise, it is too small, and he is too weak to be entrusted with heavy duties. Otherwise, it is not a special occupation such as priest or prophet. . Paris is the most suitable candidate, but unfortunately there are too many accidents, only to see the results of the civic assembly, the king could not help but sigh deeply, feeling that there are too few people available. He listened to Paris whispering, "Of course, although I don''t want to leave Ononie, if the Citizens Congress decides that I will go, I will be a member of the city-state, and I will not look back on myself." However, if this is the case, you would rather have this divine metaphor and force me to go, the responsibility is not me. The king heard it, but he didn''t know what it was, and he was relieved. My son, Paris, is still quite general. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 505： Citizen resolution Troy Square is a space that can hold tens of thousands of people. A circular fountain in the center of the square is the statue of Zeus. There is a sculpture of gods every so many squares, including Apollo, Hera, Hermes, Athena and other gods. At this moment, the square near the palace was full of citizens who came to participate in the civic assembly. Everyone was talking to each other and talking. After a short while, the king came out of the palace, stepped up to the high platform on the square, and looked around. The crowd became silent. Everyone looked at King Priamos with full wings, waiting to speak. The king said slowly, his voice murmured. "Citizens, I''m King Priamos, and this time I''m convening everyone, mainly to let everyone decide on the candidates for Greece." "Everyone knows that I once sent Anonavos as a peace envoy and went to Greece with a olive branch of peace, asking the Greeks to plead guilty to the robbery of her sister Hesione and return her back to the country, but the Greeks laughed at them. , To the humiliation of Ana Navos in Greece, was driven back by the Greeks. " When the King of Kings said here, his face was already indignant, and the citizens also showed their empathy with their enemies. A messenger of a country was driven out. This was a provocation to Troy! A new generation of citizens has long been accustomed to the strength of their city-state. How can this be tolerated? The king glanced at the citizens and was very satisfied. In fact, when Troy was destroyed, the young Priamos rebuilt Troy to the current scale. His prestige was very high, and he continued to say: "The peaceful way cannot make Greece People cannot pay for their sins, and her sister Hesione must not be allowed to return home soon. Then I want to lead a powerful army to use force to achieve the purpose that can not be achieved with etiquette. " Ananavos stood up at this moment in excitement. The first one explicitly supported the king''s suggestion and only listened to his memories: "Dear citizens, me, the humiliation suffered by Ananavos as an envoy in Greece at that time made me day by day. Every night was tormented, and whenever I recalled this past, I was in great pain, blaming myself for not being able to restore the lost dignity for the Kingdom of Troy. " Ananavos was excited and waved his hand: "The Greeks are all lunatics of peace, cowards of war. The last time I went with peace, I was neglected and insulted by these lunatics. This time, we should use The powerful force made the cowardly aware that the dignity of the Kingdom of Troy could not be violated and trampled. " Joan Navos ''speech stirred up the citizens'' strong indignation towards the Greeks. They were angry, growling, and unanimously demanded that war be used to teach the arrogant Greeks. At this time, an old Troy, Pantos, stood out from the crowd, only to see his hands lifted and pressed slightly, calming the anger of the citizens slightly. "Citizens, in my childhood, I heard my father Otils said that the gods had passed down the deities. If a prince of the Laomendong family brought back a wife from Greece in the future, all Trojans There will be disaster. " "Therefore, we cannot be deceived by the honor of battle. Friends, let us live in peace and tranquility, don''t bet our lives in the war, in that way, maybe even the most basic freedom will be lost." There was a mumble and hiss in the crowd. "Pantos is alarmist, god, why haven''t I heard that?" Said an old man about his age. "Pantos deserves our respect, but he is old, we can understand the pursuit of a stable and comfortable life, but the humiliation we suffer is not washed away one day, and lost dignity one day." "Without dignity, we can''t have a stable and comfortable environment." This is what a middle-aged citizen said and was praised by many people. "Yes, we can only use strong force to make the cowardly Greeks understand that Troy is no longer Troy." Every day, dozens of merchant ships from Greek city-states pass through the Dardanelles. At this time, taxes are payable. This is one of the reasons Troy has been rich for many years, but the Greeks often have friction with it. This is because of Troy. Once defeated and destroyed by the Greeks. Therefore, the words of this young citizen won the strong recognition of the surrounding citizens, without dignity, how to tax the caravans of the states? This has a bearing on the welfare of everyone. Everyone expressed strong dissatisfaction with Pantos'' suggestion, and asked King Priamos to ignore the intimidation of an old man and take bold decisions into action. At the same time, everyone agreed that the most suitable messenger for this mission to Greece was Prince Paris. "Esakus and Prince Helenas are prophets and usually suitable envoys, but now we need princes of force." "Hector can''t go. Prince Paris, who can slay the Kraken, is our favorite candidate!" In the face of the enthusiasm of citizens, Pei Ziyun had to come to power. He went to the high stage: "Citizens, someone just reproached meParis, you are the most suitable person. Why not go?" "But respectable citizens, I just came back from Mount Ida. How can I go to Greece without diplomatic diplomacy? And I just married Ononie and wanted to stay in the city for a while. If I go to Greece, at least one Years, too long. " Citizens of the audience laughed loudly, because of the straightforward words of Paris, and their popularity increased greatly. Immediately, someone said, "Ananavos was proficient in etiquette diplomacy, but was humiliated and driven back. Now he needs a powerful prince to go to Greece." There is a nobleman in the city saying, "As for Ononie''s embrace is very good, but we will compensate and we can give Paris ten maid slaves as maids." I said here, laughing again. Pei Ziyun responded: "But my elder brother, Helenos, and the respectable Pantos, both said that there is a deity, and that it is not good for me to go to Greece, and it will bring disaster to Troy." The sub-citizens responded: "If the gods make you wrong, then we take it together." Pei Ziyun looked at King Priamos, and saw that he nodded slightly and nodded, knowing that the fire had arrived, and said, "That''s the case, I won''t quit." As soon as the utterance fell, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Mission: The people''s determination-the will of the gods cannot be defy, but you (Paris) cannot bear the responsibility to trigger the war (done)" Pei Ziyun was only a little bit, and suddenly it was dark, and she had a different phase. I saw myself on top of it, covering the thick black gas, forming a dark cloud, and even more horrible, the cloud gas stretched out many snake heads, it seemed to swallow everything around. At this time, the snake kept swimming to the citizens in the clouds, and as the sun went out, the ghosts of the land shouted on the square, the citizens smirked, but their eyes were filled with tears. However, this out of phase is only a moment, and in the blink of an eye, another fate point has been added, and a new mission has been released. "Quest: Finding New Allies (Amazon Kingdom)" "My black gas has been reduced by 70%, but it has not disappeared out of nothing, but has only been transferred to citizens. However, in history, citizens have shed blood for Troy. After the destruction of Troy City, the people were massacred, and they were not transferred. In fact, the result is the same. "It''s just Paris personally, get a bit of life." Ѱ "Looking for new allies?" "Yes, in history, Amazon did not actually send troops, but the queen''s personal actions." Pei Ziyun thoughtfully. "I hope that Prince Paris will make a triumphant return to Greece this time." And citizens do not know the change, an elder is still talking. "Victory!" "Snow shame!" "Triumph!" The crowd screamed in the square, and their voices went straight into the sky, showing the stigma of the Trojans for their fiasco defeat decades ago and their desire for victory. "Although all the citizens of the Citizens'' Congress have passed Paris as a messenger for Greece, Paris cannot live up to everyone''s expectations. You must show your bravery and let the arrogant Greeks know that our Troy is powerful." King Priya Morse said. "At the same time, in order to strengthen the prestige of Paris and increase the strength of the messenger, I decided to build a workshop on Mount Ida and rebuild a large battleship." The king once again issued an order to build a workshop on Mount Ida. . "Convene citizens in the city for training. Those with insufficient weapons can be sold at a parity with the treasury." The citizen assembly resolves all major events in the city-state. Every citizen has the right to vote in the citizen assembly. Every citizen may be elected as a member of the parliament. Each citizen must take turns to participate in the jury court, but also has the obligation. This obligation is the most important. The important thing is-fighting. Citizens must bring their own armored weapons to join the army. Each soldier''s armor, weapons, and horses are purchased and funded by his own capital, rather than supplied by the state. The state only bears various logistical expenses in combat. However, there are always relatively poor citizens. At this time, the treasury sells weapons at parity to truly arm every citizen. "It''s still a while before I leave Greece, Hector, I''m sending you to Ambassador Flickia now. You have to fight for the support of the Kingdom of Flickia and form an alliance with them." "Yes, father, I must live up to expectations," Hultor said solemnly. "Paris and Ifoss go to neighboring Neptune Pechenia together to win the support and alliance of this kingdom." King Priamos was well organized. "Father, we have to fight for more allies. Neighbouring Percina, I think if Ibos can go, I have a better place to go, the farther Amazon Kingdom. I am willing to win Amazon for my father. People''s support and alliance. "Pei Ziyun stood up and expressed different opinions, and said the country he was planning to go to. "I also heard that monsters have also appeared in Amazon, and I want to help the Amazon queen to get rid of the monsters, so that I can better win friendship and get support and alliances." In history, the queen of the Amazon, Peng Zileya, still led the army to help Troy, mainly because she saw a sika deer while she was hunting, and raised her gun. Unexpectedly, her beloved sister Hippolyn was missed, leading to the pursuit of revenge. No sacrifice can calm the wrath of the goddess. She wanted to use her expedition to get out of trouble, so she chose twelve female soldiers to come to Troy-although they were all heroines, they were not formed troops. Moreover, Penzil Sylya arrived too late, and died with little effect. If he came earlier, he might give the Greeks more damage. The puppet king Priamos readily agreed with Pei Ziyun''s suggestion. After all, being able to fight for one more ally is all good for Troy. The King looked around the audience: "Dear citizens, this time we are about to face war, but the number of our troops is far from enough. I hope the guys present will show your courage and contribute your greatest contribution to the victory of the Kingdom of Troy over the Greeks. power." "Adjourn." On the spot, the Trojans showed enough enthusiasm, and they signed up to join the army to make their contribution to the upcoming war. The Trojans are fighting at this moment. They are more eager for war than ever before, and their courage and determination make them confident in this coming war. Pei Ziyun also exited and looked at these: "Now, everything is a collective will. These people have indeed shed blood for Troy in history." "Now, Elder An Nuoer is afraid that he has a different heart?" Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed and he looked at an old man with a somber complexion. However, it is fair to say that it is not disgusting, but can only be considered as a retreat-Antonor helped the king to rebuild Troy and established his achievements, but in the battle of Troy, this person opposed the war from the beginning and encouraged the king to put Helen returned in return for a Greek retreat. And when the Greek messenger came, he treated and protected the Greek messenger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so after the city broke into a few survivors, the Trojans'' bodies were buried in this family. Alas, this is just human nature, and not everyone wants to establish hegemony and gain the glory of a great power. Some people only want to enjoy the riches now, although this is ridiculous, even if Troy seeks peace, Greece will wage war and will not allow Troy to rise peacefully. Pei Ziyun shook his head slowly. When I saw this story in previous lives, I always felt that I could change it and even regretted the destruction of Troy. I now understand that not only Greece wants war, but Troy also wants war; not only the king but also the citizens; not only man but also God. Whoever obstructs, whoever breaks down immediately, this, no, even Elder Antonol can only circumvent the opposition, and can not resist the public opinion. Even the supreme gods, there is no peaceful way to resolve the contradictions between Greece and Asia Minor, and the contradiction between the gods'' order of gods. Suddenly, I can only strive to grow in the war and fight for that vitality. "Is this the so-called small change that is difficult to change?" Pei Ziyun thought, but accelerated his steps to the carriage, ready to return immediately to his mansion, and immediately went to Amazon again, even if newly married, always He could not help but sigh as he parted more and gathered less. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 506： Olympic mountain Olympic mountain The mountains are continuous, the highest point is more than two kilometers, and the top of the mountain is covered with snow all year round. The foot of the mountain to the top is full of Greek-style palaces. If there is a mortal looking for this mountain, it will be impossible to find it in a lifetime, because this mountain is actually not a reality, and mortals cannot see it. This is the mountain of the gods alone, and the gods are at different heights of the mountain according to the ranks. The higher the rank, the closer to the top of the hill. A streamer fell, and the boy with a double snake stick fell on the middle and lower mountain waist. The small white feather wings on the heels of the shoes slammed slowly and gradually reached the colonnade. The colonnade is composed of marble pillars carved with the deities'' deeds and the evergreen vines. These colonns connect the palaces of the gods. There is still a rule here. What Hermes can move to instantly is the height of his palace, and then he has to walk. It is actually very fast, but when the footsteps appear in the colonnade, all the plants around them tremble. , Try to show the best color and posture. Hermes hurried up, and he knew that the gods held a banquet at the hilltop palace today. A magnificent palace on the top of the mountain, this palace has 24o huge pillars to support the weight of the entire palace, the palace is almost entirely constructed of white marble. When he came to the door, Hermes heard a soft voice singing. As soon as he entered, he saw Zeus sitting on the throne of gold and ivory, and the gods were sitting around. Apollo played the harp, and the beautiful Carrie was dancing. , Muse''s soft and pleasant singing voice intoxicated the gods. "Oh, Hermes, you''re back." As Hermes entered, Zeus smiled and said. "Yes, great Zeus, when things are done, I almost missed the banquet." Hermes said, looking up, and seeing that the banquet was arranged in a circle, and the table was full of various things. Like fruits and wine, Ningfus shuttled between the banquets and poured wine to the gods. In the middle there are thick blood-colored clouds and a dark red light, but it is the situation of the Trojan Citizens'' Conference. In the last paragraph, the conference decided that Prince Paris would be the messenger. The gods have different expressions. Athena squinted to see Ares rejoicing, as did Hera, Poseidon and other gods who supported Greece. The gods supporting Troy, such as Artemis, Apollo, Ares, were unhappy. Hermes went back to his seat all the way to the door, and the gods greeted one after another. Even Apollo nodded his greetings, showing that Hermes was "popular" among the gods. As soon as she sat down, Hermes looked at the Troy Citizens'' Assembly. At this time, he could see that a thick black air enveloped many citizens. Hera filled Zeus with a glass of wine with joy: "My dear, this result is very good for you!" "It''s all a matter of fate, my wife." Zeus said happily. This result really accorded with his heart. Originally, he only wanted Paris to accept the task automatically, and then Greece had a reason to destroy Troy. But what he didn''t expect was that Paris did not follow the "script" exhibition and refused to send Greece. He had planned to make the "deviation" plot back to the "script", but his wife Hera Stopped, let him wait patiently. Unexpectedly, things went round and round, and the final decision of the Citizens Assembly was to allow Paris to envoy Greece. This has to be said to be a fate arrangement, and it also said that the crime was attributed to the people. In this case, Greece has a better reason to destroy Troy . Because Zeus wanted not only to destroy the royal family of Troy, but also to destroy the people of Troy, and to make the fluctuating order of divine power smoother again. Apollo was drinking uncomfortably at this moment. Troy''s safety was closely linked to his interests. If Troy was destroyed again, it would be a great blow to him and his sister Artemis and other related gods. "Oh, my dear Apollo, you don''t have to worry too much, it''s not time to decide." Artemis said to Apollo. "Well, I know." Apollo responded, perfunctoryly, staring at the scene below. The countermeasures of King Priamos were actually wise to a king, but to the gods, it was just a dying struggle. "Paris has gone to Amazon." Apollo frowned. Paris decided to make a ambassador to Amazon, which is a bit out of Zeus'' original plan, but this change is more in line with his mind. You must know that the Amazon Kingdom is also one of the objects he wants to cut. Thinking of this, Zeus was a little suspicious. He looked at the gods such as Poseidon and Athena. He wondered if there was a **** who helped Paris in secret. This was in keeping with his mind, so he turned to Aphrodite. ) Saying: "Is your love refined for Paris?" "Ah ... I''ve refined it." Goddess Aphrodite smiled. "What is love?" "It is the strongest emotions that are extracted from people. Even some gods will indulge, but mortals will indulge even deeper-Paris is more unlikely to resist. All these exhibitions and results will be as you wish, my lord **** . " The goddess of love and beauty smiled, and once again bet on her fine singing voice. At this moment, Hermes put down his wine glass and slowly said, "Great Zeus, there has been a monster disaster in various places recently. I checked and it may be Gaia''s shot." Gaia is the **** of the earth, the mother of the gods, the most prestigious **** of all the gods, and the primitive **** born of chaos. When Zeus heard Hermes'' words, he was a little puzzled and asked, "What does she want?" Although Gaia is the mother of the gods, after all, her time has passed. Now Zeus is the king of the gods and the era when he was the master, he will not allow Gaiahu to come. However, although Gaia s power has faded several times, it is still second only to Zeus, hades, and poseidon. It can even be said that they are not far behind, so Zeus just frowned, and slowly unfolded. Saying, "This kind of petty trick is to make them give us a little trouble. Don''t worry about it. It just happens that heroes everywhere need to be sharpened, just take these monsters to operate and exercise." "Yes, great Zeus, I will continue to observe the development of things." Hermes answered. The gods watched that Troy was basically stable, and there was no change, so they didn''t pay attention, didn''t talk, and drank white wine. Sea surface The blue waves tumbled, flapping at the bottom of the battleship, and groups of seagulls soared freely, flying over the battleship from time to time. "Prince, it''s almost time to arrive at the Port of Mischiera." Guzne said respectfully. He saw Prince Paris point and smiled: "I heard that the shipyard of Mount Ida is already building a warship. You go back, There must be a batch. With this batch of huge warships, sailing on the sea is guaranteed. " Things are not so simple. This is the world of the gods. Poseidon is related to HNA, but Poseidon is on the Greek side. Troy did not fight the Greeks, but had to return to the city to guard. The main reason was not to worry about the mutual strength of the naval battles, but to be afraid of Poseidon''s intervention and sink. But this needless to say, Pei Ziyun glanced at Gsne, bowed slightly, and said with a smile: "Well, the shipyard has been building warships very quickly, and I am very happy-I heard that your slave purchase was not smooth?" Gissner''s charming smile was even stronger: "Prince Paris, you do nt know how rare a skilled slave is. I searched a few slave markets in Troy, and there are not a few now, and some have been given by other princes. Buy it first. " "You told me not to conflict with other princes, and I didn''t fight." "Okay, you keep paying attention." Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "This time I am in the Amazon Kingdom, and by the way buy some slaves!" "Okay, Prince Paris, there are many male slaves in the Amazon, and there is no shortage of warriors in them. We must find a suitable group of people," said Gersnie. Pei Ziyun stopped talking and stood on the deck of the battleship, looking at the sea and lost in thought. This mission to the Amazon Kingdom, he has a preliminary understanding of this country. Although the Amazons call themselves the Amazon Kingdom, but to outsiders, this place where women control everything is a sparsely populated race, but also Just a big tribe. This seems to be the reserve of Apollo''s sister Artemis, but Ares, the **** of war, recently intervened frequently. Hippolytus, the former queen of Amazon, was given a belt personally given by her, and the current queen is even God of War. Reese''s daughter. But Amazon also suffered a blow from the Greek mainland. The first person who caused great damage to the Amazons and gained great popularity was the great Hercules. The Amazons he hit suffered heavy casualties. What amazed the Amazons most was He also snatched the belt of the former queen Hippolytus. The Athens hero Theseus then raged on the Amazon again, hurting the Amazons while deceiving the former queen Hippolytus into marriage. The Amazons could not bear it, and sent troops to Athens to avenge Theseus. Theseus immediately married King Crete''s sister Huaidela, and did not hesitate to kill his wife and the former Amazon queen Hippolytus with a dark arrow. In the face of reprisals by the Amazon, Greek But Polly stood on the side of her husband and fought against his fellow men! However, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the subject has died, the Amazonian laborer expedition could not perish Athens in one breath, so the expedition ended and the revenge stopped. But the humiliation imposed by the Greeks on Amazon is deeply etched in the hearts of Amazons. "The mainstream has been suppressing the edge, whether it is Greece or Zeus." It was only then that the fleet arrived at the port of Temischila in the Amazon, but then the port warning horn screamed. Up. A few bows and arrows of ", , " shot and nailed deeply to the cabin, warning the intruders. "What is this? Is it the person sent out in front of us that didn''t inform the other party?" Pei Ziyun thought for a moment, frowned. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 507： Amazon (on) Port Themisla When Pei Ziyun''s fleet arrived at the port, Ben sent a messenger to notify Amazon in advance, but it did not seem to work, and it was a warning from Amazon. When Pei Ziyun wanted to respond, the port warning horn turned into a soothing welcome horn. "What is the Amazon Kingdom doing?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. I saw a soothing welcome horn, and a team of female soldiers stood with arms in the port to greet them. The fleet slowly docked at the port. Pei Ziyun got down on the battleship. At this moment, he was wearing a white tunic, a leather jacket, a leather wristband, a leather hem, a bronze belt around his waist, and a formal prince. Costumes are full of anger and beauty. A female warrior from the Amazon Kingdom was standing on the shore with a smile on her face to greet Pei Ziyun, and saw Pei Ziyun step down from the battleship and greet her. "Prince Paris, the Amazon Kingdom welcomes you very much. For the recent misunderstanding, I hereby express my most sincere apologies and hope you can forgive me." With that said, the female warrior held her right hand in front of her chest and gave Pei Ziyun slightly Bow and salute. "This little thing doesn''t matter. I just sent an messenger to inform me of my arrival in advance. Did you see my messenger?" Pei Ziyun asked. "I saw it. It was just a few days ago that the port was stationed at home today. We have just arrived today, and we failed to inform her in a timely manner. It is really our negligence." "Oh, no wonder, don''t worry." "Prince Paris please get in the car." The female soldier stretched her right hand and pointed at the chariot. There was a four horse-drawn chariot parked in front of him. The car was five meters long and three meters wide. Pei Ziyun stepped on the chariot. Once he was seated, the driver pulled the reins, and the chariot slowly started to drive to the palace. . The port came all the way, with low buildings along the way, the road was rough and abnormal, and the chariot was bumpy. "Production is very low!" Pei Ziyun saw women walking on the road with their heads raised, while men worked hard and cheap, and some were shackled and even cut their hands and feet. The ancient Amazon tribe still maintains women''s rights. The warriors are women, but men have to work. Pei Ziyun shook his head, looking at it: "Men and women have natural physical differences. They simply devalue men and elevate women''s status. How can they develop production?" "How can there be population and weapons without production?" "This is why, despite the protection of Artemis and Ares, and Amazon''s unique geographical location, it still cannot develop." The chariot was speeding all the way on the unusually rough road, and it was bumpy. It wasn''t that Pei Ziyun was so strong that he had been shaken by the chariot. After a while, in Pei Ziyun''s eyes, more than a dozen taller buildings appeared. More than half of these buildings were made of wood. Compared with the Troy court, it was a walled courtyard. "Prince Paris, the palace has arrived, and the queen has been waiting for a long time." The female soldier guided Pei Ziyun through several buildings and came to a circular marble building. Pei Ziyun looked and saw a slightly magnificent circular white marble building. The building is also supported by a circular gallery, with a circular arch directly in front of it, leading to the interior of the palace. Pei Ziyun followed the steps, passed through the arches, and entered the hall. A woman was sitting on the marble throne. There was a **** the lower left and some elders. "Dear Queen, the Special Envoy of the Kingdom of Troy, Paris pays you high respect." Pei Ziyun stepped forward, bowing and saluting. "Prince Paris, I don''t know your purpose for this mission?" Pei Ziyun made a mistake, and it was unexpected that the queen of Amazon went straight into her head when she met. But I quickly responded and said, "Queen, I am on a mission this time. I mainly signed an alliance with you on behalf of the Kingdom of Troy and sent troops to Greece together. I wonder what happens to the Queen?" "Prince Paris, I know your intentions, but I''m sorry, we can''t help you to send troops!" Although the beautiful Queen Peng Xileya on the throne politely entertained Pei Ziyun, she refused the request and said, "We can I will provide you with material support, but we cannot invest in the expedition. " "Recently in our country, there are many slaves in exile, and monsters have appeared recently. I have to send troops to suppress them one by one." Pei Ziyun is also clear that the attitude of Amazon women represents the views of most of Troy''s allies, except for a few hardcores, most of them have a wait-and-see attitude. If at the beginning of the war, instead of Troy, charge forward and fight with the Greeks for your life, this is the idiot''s job. "You are not willing to send troops for the time being, then we will not force it, but hope that our alliance will not change." "Of course." Queen Peng Silera said firmly. "These women are not stupid, but they don''t know they have been spotted!" Pei Ziyun thought, not interested in talking about it, but looked at the **** the left: "Is this Princess Hippolyn? "In history, Queen Peng Silera was relatively clever. She knew that Troy was a big whirlpool, so she didn''t want to go." "But she doesn''t want to go, but the gods want to cut off heroes everywhere. Who told your sisters to be Ares''s daughter?" "Real **** hero!" "So the clever result of Queen Peng''s Silia was that when hunting, a certain **** made her eyes illusion and saw her beloved sister Hippolyn as a beautiful sika deer. She raised her gun at the sika deer Throwing it, she killed Princess Hippolytus by mistake and was chased by the three goddesses of revenge. She had to go to Troy for atonement, and she became a victim and fulfilled her fate. " "If you are not smart, you can still have a reputation for fighting the battlefield, but now you are sisters, this is the end of smart people!" "It''s too easy for the gods to distort human senses at the critical moment." Pei Ziyun thinks that in a world with gods, smart people are often misunderstood. The gods here love father and son and sisters in love and kill each other. Oedipus kills his father and marries his mother, Penta Sylya accidentally kills Hippolytus (sister), Ianila kills Hercules (spouse), and Eguistus kills Agamemnon (spouse) ) Wait a second! Even Hercules, because he loves his family and refuses to continue his journey to complete the task, so the gods make him hallucinate, treat his son as a wolf, and kill Jingguang in one breath! This is the son of Zeus in myth! The gods can do everything! "Prince Paris, to welcome you, we have specially prepared a grand competition, and you will have to participate in the next time." Queen Peng Silia said with a smile, interrupting Pei Ziyun''s thoughts. "Queen, it is my honor to participate in the grand competition." Pei Ziyun said. "Well, Dibeya, you take Prince Paris down to rest, you will worship the gods immediately, don''t neglect." "Yes, Her Majesty," the female soldier Dibea answered, and stood up and said, "Prince Paris, please follow me." "It turned out that the soldier was Dibeya." Pei Ziyun thought, but smiled, turned around a column, and whispered to Gosne, "I expect many people to challenge me, You write it all down, it''s all an opportunity to name it. " Pei Ziyun is a diplomatic ambassador and prince of Troy. He can be regarded as a distinguished guest. According to the custom of this era, a grand competition is held to welcome him. This is also to show his allies the strength of the Amazon! This world strong is king. Amazon people want to show their strength, but why don''t they want to? Now Pei Ziyun has only gained popularity in Troy, Amazon has not yet, so he is even more enthusiastic about showing strength and winning! "Yes, Prince Paris!" Although Guzne felt that the prince was a little too enthusiastic about fame, which hero did not enthusiastic about fame and wealth? Moreover, Prince Paris was only very good-looking, and he was very good-spirited. It was not surprising that he had the idea of ??being a poet. This is his old profession! The Amazonian action was very fast. It was only a moment before the Amazon queen sacrifice to Artemis and Ares. The Temple of Artemis is almost the same as Troy, with a sacred forest. Although the temple of Ares also has Greek-style gallery columns, each stone column is full of reliefs of soldiers and battles. The ritual held by the queen is simple and grand. And then announced: "The movement begins." The competition was not far from the temple, but it was conducted on a ground that was specifically divided into open sky. Pei Ziyun glanced at it and saw that there were thousands of people on the site. Although they were all women, they were still full of a warm atmosphere. Do not be lamented by the enthusiasm for sports in this era. "Prince Paris, there are two races and heavy throws now. I wonder which one you want to participate in?" "I participated in both ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun said. "Okay, I''ll arrange it now." Di Beya said, and then arranged Pei Ziyun to participate in the game. At the competition venue, with the commander''s order, Pei Ziyun rushed out with everyone, and he was ahead of everyone for a moment. In a cheer and shout, Pei Ziyun crossed the finish line for the first time. Then went on to the second heavy-throwing game. In this one, Pei Ziyun was far ahead, stabilizing the Amazons, which made some upper levels unhappy. "Prince Paris is very powerful!" Someone said gloomily. The entire Greeks believe that a perfect and healthy body, and an intelligent and clean soul are the most precious possessions a person can have. The latter is important, but the former is even more important. This is rarely affected by Hades. It can be seen directly from the sacrifice, and each city state will launch a sports meeting. Of course, Pei Ziyun believes that there is no separation between sports and fighting. In an era without being poisoned by the so-called Taoxin and Xinxing, a perfect and healthy body can directly be regarded as having strength. The blood of the gods strengthened this understanding. But the other way around, that''s it. The elders of Amazon are particularly upset-how can Trojans surpass Amazons? ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 508： Amazon (below) "Prince Paris, you are really a heroic warrior, but our female warrior is very unconvinced. I want to try again with you on the bow and arrow. I do nt know what the prince s heart is?" In fact, Pei Ziyun saw a few elders discussing it. At this time, listening to Di Beya''s words, it became clear that the Amazon woman was a woman, and her strength was suppressed, but she was very powerful on bows and arrows, so she lost on other projects. They are going to save face on archery. Pei Ziyun''s smartest place is to go to that mountain and sing that song. He doesn''t have a humble idea. This world doesn''t pay much attention to this. So when I heard that they were going to test bows and arrows with him, they blossomed. Isn''t it called self-throwing? "Dibeya, I would like to shoot arrows with the respectable Amazon archer." Pei Ziyun said, with this said, the archery competition began immediately, and an Amazon female warrior bowed an arrow and shot an arrow. "" "Nine Rings." The result is very good. She even shoots arrows, and her performance is basically nine rings. Only one arrow makes a mistake and she hits eight rings, but this is also a very good result. I saw the female soldier glanced at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun smiled forward, took the bow and arrow, and did not aim carefully before shooting an arrow. "." "Ten rings." Another series of snoring sounds, a closer look, all are ten rings. The top of the Amazon Kingdom is not changed by everyone, some people are somber, while ordinary female soldiers Pei Ziyun cheered for their outstanding performance. "Prince Paris, the game alone is not a real battle, we want to have a real test." Lost in the archery competition, Amazon''s female warrior suddenly lost face, please try to compete with Prince Paris for a real martial art. Pei Ziyun smiled, these Amazon women really did not die before the Yellow River. Dibeya came over with a embarrassed face: "Prince Paris, you also saw that although you won them in a race, heavy throw, or even an archery competition, they are not convinced. These soldiers have to compete with you in martial arts. . " Di Beya is actually reluctant to tell this matter to Pei Ziyun. Although they lost the game, now they are playing endless wheel battles with Prince Paris. She really feels impolite to the guests, but she ca nt ask. "Dibeya, these are heroic and stubborn fighters. Not only are they willing to compete with me, but I am also willing to try against them." Pei Ziyun smiled. "That being the case, thank you Prince Paris, I will tell them the news." To Pei Ziyun bowed a little salute to show his gratitude. After a short while, I was surrounded by a group of people watching the competition between the two sides. Pei Ziyun took a long stick and looked at a group of eager Amazon women soldiers opposite him: "Today''s competition, my weapon is this stick. You can choose weapons at will. Whoever can knock me down or take away the long stick in my hand is even me. How about losing? " Originally, Pei Ziyun planned to say, who can meet me in the competition and lose even if he loses his mouth. If he says so, these female soldiers may have fried the pot. This is too disdainful. Even so , No girl warrior blushed. "Well, what I lack is strength. If you are a powerful warrior who walks big and does not work, I still give in a bit. You Amazon warriors are small in strength and skillful, and I am invincible in the world-come on, let me see , Martial arts taught by Artemis and Ares. " The flag commander issued a command and the competition began. An Amazon ambassador made the short spear into the field. The short spear in her hand was two meters long, while the long stick in Pei Ziyun''s hand was only over one meter. From the outsider''s point of view, the length of the weapon determined the Prince Paris. To fall into the downwind. "My name is Yageda, Prince Paris, I will not be merciless to you, if you can''t hold back, remember to say a word." Yageda''s female soldier said. Pei Ziyun said, "Come on!" Ji Yajida immediately held a short spear in both hands and ran towards Pei Ziyun with full strength. "Hey." When Yageda rushed to a distance of three meters from Pei Ziyun, the short spear in his hand stabbed at Pei Ziyun fiercely. Pei Ziyun was standing still with a long stick while Yageda rushed. Some people thought he was scared, and Yageda thought so too. The moment Jadida stabbed the short spear, Pei Ziyun moved. He had captured the trajectory of the short spear, and his right foot took a slight step toward the right. The left heel was up, and both feet fell to the ground at the same time, wiping the short spear. Flashed this thorn. Then, as soon as Pei Ziyun swept the long stick in his hand, Yajida flew out and landed three meters away, but it did not seem to be seriously injured. This is also Pei Ziyun''s mercy. In the eyes of Yageda, Prince Paris flickered a little, and she flew out. She did not understand that she had failed. "Wow." There was an exclamation sound outside the field, it was too shocked, Yajida was quite a warrior among them, and did not think that Prince Paris could do anything. Next, there are still a few female soldiers who are not convinced and want to compete with Prince Paris, but they are quickly defeated. "Unexpectedly, this Paris is so strong." Amazon''s queen Penzillah thought secretly, although it is taken for granted that the descendants of God are better than ordinary soldiers, but not so easy. The princess Hippolytus did not hesitate for Paris to win easily, she took a long sword and walked to the opposite of Paris: "Prince Paris, I am Hippolytus." "Oh, Your Royal Highness, do you really want to compete with me?" Pei Ziyun looked at Hippolyn with a smile. "Yes, let''s get started." Princess Hippolyn was unwilling to waste time and simply shouted to start. Then, a sword stabbed in the past, straight into Pei Ziyun''s heart, accurate and cruel. Pei Ziyun remained the same. As soon as the stick arrived, he blocked the sword. Hippo Lu ߯ stepped forward and missed, and the man followed the sword, one side cut. "Bang", the sword opened again, for a time, the sword light continued. "Hey, it''s a bit like Da Xu''s sword in the army. Is this what Ares passed on?" Hippolyn''s swordsmanship is fast, fierce, and accurate. There are no unnecessary tricks in it. It is both upright and murderous, but compared to Da Xu s sword art, although the person is Hippolyn, but still It can be seen that this refined, concise and efficient, almost perfect charm. "Unfortunately, Hippolytus was a princess. She did not pass through the battlefield and even lacked a shield. This set is actually a combination of shield and sword in order to maximize." As it is a sword technique in the army, there are not many tricks, but for a moment, Pei Ziyun immediately Be clear in your heart. Hippolytus stabbed another sword, a flower burst out in front of her, and Paris was not seen. A wave of gravity fell on her, causing her to fall to the ground, and a stick had reached her throat. "I lost." Hippolyn said frustrated. "You''re fine." Pei Ziyun smiled and helped the princess Hippolyn up. "I''m so rude, beautiful princess, are you okay? Please forgive my recklessness!" Princess Hippolytus was lifted up by Prince Paris, staring at the radiant young man in shock, she felt the mighty power of a man. "Paris." "Paris." Amazonian women shouted their names, their voices surpassed their voices, they worshiped heroes, and Paris''s test surpassed them and conquered their hearts. In the cheers of the soldiers, Pei Ziyun smiled and raised his hands to pay tribute. սʿ These soldiers just shout and applaud for the heroes. As for political matters, it is conceived by the people above, and worship of heroes is the consensus of all people in this era. The high level of the Amazon Kingdom originally showed strength to its allies, but it turned into Paris''s fame, swept the Amazon invincible, and the elders were all pale. "It seems inferior to Hercules in strength, but it is no worse than him in martial arts, even before." The elders were in a complex mood and set their sights on the gloomy queen. Although the sister-in-law Hippolytus had not been on the battlefield several times, she was also the daughter of Ares. She got the true story. She was defeated, and few people could face Paris. For the dignity of the Amazon, the Queen can only come to see Paris in the end, but in this case, it is easy to have no room for detours. If the queen was defeated, would it be that Amazon confessed to losing, or broke the covenant, swarmed up and killed Paris? Jain would surely be venerated by Troy. But if you do nt fight, Paris is too bad. I was in the middle of the trade-offs. Queen Peng Seleia was still young, and she would pick up the tomahawk and end the test in person. At this moment, there was a trumpet sound. The Amazon crowd was silent at once. Looking at it together, this was the horn of war, which meant that someone was attacking the Amazon Kingdom. He came in hastily, and obitued: "Her Majesty, the rebels and the monsters are united, and then they are charging towards the palace." "Who is the rebel?" The Queen asked calmly. "The rebels are all those male slaves, and there is a monster attacking together. As for the number, I haven''t figured it out yet, only I know there are hundreds of them." "Okay, I know it''s these cheap slaves, we should get rid of them early." An elder said with gritted teeth. Listening to this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun frowned and saw that the elders went to the arsenal one after another, put on armor, and held weapons, and they were about to fight. At this time, some people have brought the Queen''s armor, and the Queen put on the armor, took the tomahawk, put on the battle, and the elders who followed her were eager to try. In the distance, the smoke was rising, and it was obvious that someone was setting fire. From time to time, screams came from a distance, listening to the voice of a woman, the queen Peng Xiliya face was somber, holding her tomahawk fingers too hard, she had been pinched and pale. Seeing here, Pei Ziyun said, "Let me go too, after all, we are allies." Queen Ponte Sileria was not surprised. She nodded slightly and agreed, saying: "Prince Paris, be careful on the battlefield. If there is a mistake, I will not tell Troy." "The Queen is assured that my martial arts are not only usable in the game, but also kill the enemy on the battlefield." Pei Ziyun said easily. The queen queen Penzillah no longer spoke and took the elders to the battlefield. Seeing and wanting to follow Princess Hippolytus, at this moment, a woman took her hand: "Don''t go, just watch from a distance." Ů This woman is wearing a veil, mysterious breath permeates her body, and only listens to her whispering: "Although your fate is destined, it is not the right time." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 509： For our son The wind blows, the lead cloud covers the sky, and the raindrops fall. The coldness it envelops is so icy, everyone is shaking and panting, and in the sound of trembling and shouting, the flames rise into the sky, and the whole palace is shrouded in slaughter in. On the periphery of the palace, the Amazon female warrior relied on low buildings to build the first line of defense. At a glance, hundreds of men had dishes and skinny bones, but they were full of anger, armed with weapons, and fearlessly charged. Seeing that the first line of defense was in danger, they could break at any time. Once the line of defense is breached, the royal palace will be directly exposed to the attacks of the rebels, which is a blasphemy against the Amazon Kingdom and a blasphemy against artemis and ares. The city-states of this era did not have as many conventional troops, only tens or hundreds, but were taught by Artemis. Amazon women are flexible and faced with fierce men, many Amazon women who were attacked for the first time , Relying on their physical skills to hide in the past. "Shoo!" A command came, followed by several sharp whistling sounds, several arrows rushed into the man, and a burst of blood splashed, and a man who just rushed up struck through his head with an arrow. Blood and brain were all thrown away. This is the Amazon female archer rushing over, hiding on the top of the low building, shooting slaves high, and archery is fast and accurate, but for a moment, the snoring of arrows, the tragic sound, filled the scene. "For our son!" Seeing the panic of the male slave, there was a hoarse, abrupt, sudden panic of the slave in the silk, and he suddenly screamed, seeing that he was blocked by the archer, climbing the building with his bare hands, Clean up these archers. But their bodies were not as flexible as Amazon women, and they fell down one by one. Seeing this situation, the shouting male leader, Chrissis, knew that it could not be dragged for a long time. When the battle was over, he didn''t know what to say to the two-headed lizard. The two-headed lizard roared and rushed to the Amazon female soldier in front. . "Hmm." The double-headed lizard bite at a female soldier, biting her whole body in half, and a cloud of blood blew away. The female soldier flew half of her body outside her husband. She had not died for a while, and screamed screamingly. sound. "Haw, roar, roar" The two-headed lizard rushed into the crowd and raged. Within a while, at least a dozen Amazon women were buried under the attack of the two-headed lizard. Seeing this fierce monster attacked so fiercely, the Amazon woman couldn''t help changing colors, and the rebels all looked happy and their morale shook. "Shoo!" "Puff puff" Arrows like the raindrops hit the double-headed lizard, and a series of snoring sounds were not deep into the flesh. Some arrows simply did not pierce the skin. Seeing that these bows and arrows are not effective in killing monsters, someone shouted, "Use poison arrows." ", " Several poison arrows shot up, but it seemed to have no effect at all, and the two-headed lizard was still raging in the crowd. "Bang, bang, bang" After a series of impacts, the two-headed lizard used its powerful tail to beat fiercely on the low buildings, only to hear a "bang", where these buildings resisted the force and collapsed in the impact. The archers hiding behind the buildings were buried, and the two-headed lizard took the lead, rushing to the Amazon palace, and several female warriors trying to stop along the way were all shredded. "For our son!" "Rush." Seeing that the archers on the top of the building had been cleared, the men shouted slogans and followed the double-headed lizard and rushed towards the palace. The Amazon women along the way had almost no resistance, either torn up by double-headed lizards or hacked to death by men. After the men rushed in, they showed no mercy, and saw the women slashed. Dibeya quickly brought the Amazon female warrior to her support. With a glance, she immediately understood: "The male is not a victim, and he killed this monster." The monster is slaughtering the Amazon woman. She knows that this monster cannot be slaughtered, otherwise these people will be killed by it. "Yajida, wait for you to attack the monster with me. I attract her''s attention. You take the opportunity to attack." Dibeya gives a strategy to attack the monster. "Okay, Dibeya," Yageda said. "Start." When Debea gave an order, he rushed out with a sword, holding his spear, Yajida sneaked from the side to the blind spot where the double-headed lizard could not see. Dibeya ran straight towards the double-headed lizard, not yet approaching, and the double-headed lizard had already swooped up, and the blood bowl made a big bite at Dibeya. Di Bea drew herself to the side, avoiding the attack of the two-headed lizard, and the sword split on the lizard. "when." With a crisp collision, the sword only bounced back on the double-headed lizard. Around the side, Yageda approached the two-headed lizard with a two-meter-long short spear, and pierced the two-headed lizard into his body. "" pierced a short spear about ten centimeters away and could never pierce again. "Well." The double-headed lizard roared, apparently this attack hurt it, but only that. Its powerful tail whipped like a whip. "puff." A spit of blood spewed out, and Yajidah, who succeeded in the attack, was drawn five meters by the double-headed lizard''s tail and passed out. In the distance, the queen Ponteria Sillah and the elders just saw the scene, and almost all burst into fire. "It''s you, Crisis." An elder exclaimed, obviously not expecting that this man named Crisis would become the leader of the rebel. This man is her kind of slave, and she has always been eager to follow her. He has never acted aggressively. He never expected to take the lead in rebellion today. Crisis saw this group of people far away, and his eyes lit with fire, facing the elders: "It''s me, Retuna, you didn''t think of it, you just treat me as a slave, and you killed me by yourself Son, he was just born, but you are so cruel. " "But I''m not a stupid untouchable. I used to be a city aristocracy. I even had a trace of blood from God in my body. I sacrificed ten companions and temporarily gained control of the monster." "I want your blood debt to be paid. Today I''m going to kill the **** of the Amazon, so that you can feel the taste of seeing your loved ones killed." After that, I laughed loudly and said with a terrible voice, and raised my arms again, "For our son!" "For our son!" The thin-skinned man with a broken finger responded, with a look of anger, daring to charge and killing. Standing on the side, Pei Ziyun immediately realized that the heart only felt a sinking in her heart, and she was silent. In order to maintain the tradition of women in power, Amazon women have no shortage of dark means. Baby girls will be raised and raised, and most of them are still growing up, but some of them, especially with potential, will be killed. Any **** man is angry when he sees his child killed, which is one of the important reasons for these men''s rebellion. "I won''t let you succeed. Waiting for me to catch you will definitely make you regret your crime today." Retuna said with gritted teeth. "Haha, regret? You regret it!" Crisis exclaimed. The elder may think that it was her own slave that caused the rebellion, which led to the calamity of the Amazon. At this moment, she rushed out with a spear, and Queen Peng Silera was too late to stop it. The double-headed lizard was slaughtering side by side at this time, and the Amazon woman was completely helpless in attacking the fierce monster with thick skin and thick flesh. The double-headed lizard watched a figure on the opposite side rush towards it, and its huge body greeted it. It was a mouthful to Retuna. Retuna avoided the lizard''s blood basin and darted to the side of the double-headed lizard. The spear in her hand was severely stabbed. "puff." The spear in Retuna''s hand is sharper and more powerful, penetrating deep into it. "Oh!" One head of the two-headed lizard turned around and bit the spear fiercely. One head blasted at Retuna, and a huge flame blew from his mouth. "Ah." Retuna screamed and fell, her entire face was burnt by the flame, and she covered her eyes and mumbled and rolled on the ground. The Amazon woman''s face became very ugly. They did not expect to fight the monster for so long. It still has reservations, and never saw it spit out flames. When Crisis saw Retuna fell to the ground under the attack of the double-headed lizard, he jumped up quickly, stepped on her with one foot, and stabbed with a sword, without husband and wife. Queen Punta Selja was about to rush to the rescue, but it was too late. "Yeah." A bronze sword pierced the elder''s neck fiercely, and blood springed out like blood, and the elder died instantly. "Retuna." "Elder." The Amazon woman shouted, and it was too late. At this moment, Crisis was in tears, wiped his tears, and snarled wildly, "My son, Dad has revenge for you." The morale of the male priest was violent, and there was a roar. At this moment, they were attacking by the two-headed lizard, and the Amazon woman was gradually unable to resist. The two-headed lizard fought with a group of brave Amazon women warriors. Although the female soldiers had the courage to sacrifice, flesh and blood flew wherever they went, and an Amazon girl rushed up, biting a big shoulder to chest Block, screamed and fell down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for a while, the double-headed lizard bite a lot of Amazon women, and the injured woman was ruthlessly chopped by the man behind the double-headed lizard kill. The queen, Peng Leila, watched the male slave and the monster join hands to slay her subordinates. Her heart was so angry that she carried the axe in her hand and rushed over. "In order to preserve the Amazon tradition, the humble woman is worth it, anyway, I can''t control my prince, Troy, Paris." "But in order to ensure the tradition, when the mother personally kills the potential baby boy, this is my bottom line." Pei Ziyun pressed the sword and just wanted to go to the aid, but looked at the angry faces of the male members, sighed, and just watched the queen Peng Xiliya rushing towards the double-headed lizard. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 500： redemption Queen Peng Leila Silya easily escaped the double-headed lizard slamming, and the tomahawk was heavily chopped on the double-headed lizard. "." A dull sound, blood splattered from the double-headed lizard, a wound with deep bones appeared, and the wound was bleeding continuously. " ." The two-headed lizard was in pain, and his stout tail swept towards the queen. Peng Xieliya swept the ground with the tail of the monster, and jumped high. The tail of the double-headed lizard was relatively flexible, and swept straight up when Queen Peng Xiliya jumped to the highest point. "when." Peng Peng Xileya seemed to have expected that the tomahawk in his hand was diagonally chopped on the tail of the double-headed lizard, and a sound of an impact of the intersection of gold and iron was issued. The force on the tail of the double-headed lizard was too great. Although Queen Peng Le Silia hit it with a tomahawk and cut a piece of blood, her strength still allowed her to rebound to five meters away, and Fang stood on his heels. Although the two sides have fought for several rounds, the speed has been rapid. In fact, only a few breaths have passed since the beginning. The double-headed lizard started attacking the Amazon. This is the first time that it has suffered such a big loss. It has been furious, only made a short pause, and it quickly fought together. Over time, Queen Penzilla Sylya has become more and more proficient in dealing with double-headed lizards. After a while, the double-headed lizard has several deep wounds on her body. This time, instead of snarling in anger, it issued a cry, knowing that the human woman in front of her was not easy to mess with, she had to retreat. Crisis looked at the bad situation and drank to several male slaves: "Do you want to be slaves for a lifetime? Do you want your sons to be slaves for generations?" "You don''t want revenge on the sons they killed for being born?" Crisiston gave a meal and continued: "We failed, can we survive?" A few male slaves glanced at each other, and they saw the resolution in the other''s eyes. They didn''t hesitate, they all read some jerky and incomprehensible spells, pulled out their daggers, and pierced their hearts fiercely. Blood spurted out quickly, and turned into a thick blood mist covering the past. Instantly, the wound of the two-headed lizard was healing, and the eyes became red. It seems to have lost its mind, completely irrespective of Queen Peng Silera, and rushed towards the Amazon team. For a while, Amazon fell into chaos. The double-headed lizard was twice as fast and powerful as it was just now. The Amazon woman attacked by it was either killed on the spot or lying on the ground mourning. "Stop!" Queen Peng Silera followed, and she slashed straight at the double-headed lizard, but regardless of it, in the light, a head burst open her mouth and spit out Ice gas, although Queen Peng Seleia was not frozen into ice sculptures, but her action became slow. Then, two heads of the two-headed lizard flashed at the same time toward the slow-moving Penang Seleja, watching it inevitable. "Not good." The people around Amazon were shocked to see the queen in despair. The elders rushed to save the queen regardless of their body, but they couldn''t hydrolyze the near thirst. They were too far away from the queen, so they could only watch the blood pool fall. At this moment, a figure fell down and stabbed the wound on the neck of the double-headed lizard. The wound had been cut by the axe. At this time, he only heard the sound of "" and was beaten by a few meters of bronze spear . Everyone can see at this time, it is Prince Paris''s timely shot. Xun dropped the broken spear, and Pei Ziyun went on to the sword to chop the two-headed lizard. "Wind thunder cut!" Although there is no thunder thunder, but a flash of sword light, a lizard''s head was cut off. "!" The two-headed lizard, which has two heads, did not die. It turned around again and blasted a strong flame at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun seems to have anticipated that his body slightly gave way to avoid the flame attack, and a sword penetrated the remaining head of the double-headed lizard. The two-headed lizard mourned repeatedly, and then banged on the ground, and finally stopped moving. Pei Ziyun rescued the queen to kill the double-headed lizard, but in fact it took a minute. The Amazon women around her looked straight. They thought that Prince Paris was just a good match, and the actual combat might be lacking, but I did not expect that Prince Paris''s actual combat was so sharp. "No!" Crisis screamed, and this time they dared to participate in the rebellion and attacked Amazon, which was the reason for this monster in their hands. In their opinion, the two-headed lizard is invincible, and no one among Amazon women can stop this monster. But they never expected that an outside man helped Amazon and killed the monster. Now that the two-headed lizard is dead, it also means that hope is gone. Crisis looked at Pei Ziyun resentfully and shouted, "Kill!" "Kill!" The male slaves no longer had the protection of the double-headed lizard, but their eyes became red, and they launched a crazy charge on the Amazons. Within a moment, the male slaves and the Amazon woman were killed together, and the battle entered instantly Heat up. Pei Ziyun walked up to the queen, Peng Xiliya, and lifted her up from the ground. "Are you okay?" Pei Ziyun asked. In his opinion, Queen Penziliya ate the ice gas of the double-headed lizard sturdily, which should be frostbite at this moment. "It''s okay." Queen Pontia Silia thanked Paris for her help. If it wasn''t for him to take the shot in time, the consequences are really difficult to predict. He may have escaped the first attack of the two-headed lizard, but the continuous attacks may not be able to escape. She looked around the situation and found that although these male slave rebels relied on the mostthe two-headed lizard was dead, they were not sorrowful at the moment, but were mad, fighting with the female soldiers, for a time, both sides Screams fell many people. She slumped, looking at the rebellious male slave, and found the leader, Crisis, in the crowd, and killed with a tomahawk. Pei Ziyun did not speak or participate in the next battle, but just watched quietly. He had sympathy for the male slave''s uprising. For any **** man, he would rise up in the face of killing his son. I let him kill monsters, but killing is unnecessary, especially these poor male slaves. Then he looked at the space, and at this moment there was another statue of a double-headed lizard in the space. "?" In the distance, the mysterious woman watching the battle quietly frowned: "The two-headed lizard soul disappeared?" Pei Ziyun did not hear the mysterious woman talking to himself, and his mind was completely in the space. In the darkness of nothingness, a small hall was suspended, and a two-headed lizard was struggling violently, but even if it struggled, it was suppressed by the hall. With every struggle it has, a force is drawn out into a thin mist. Gradually, its struggle is getting smaller and smaller, and it becomes a cast iron statue of a two-headed lizard standing vividly. The magical power that killed the Kraken is leaking from the statue. I continued to observe and found a Greek gallery on the side of the small hall. At this time, another Greek column appeared, and it was opposite the new gallery, all of which were in line with expectations. Pei Ziyun said silently: "System!" With the call, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a light sense, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Quest: Dedicate the Fire Lizard Head of the Double-headed Lizard to Ares, and the Ice Lizard Head to Artemis." The mission in the system''s data frame in front of his eyes reappeared, similar to the last slaying of the Kraken to the Sea Monster''s head to Artemis, and the Kraken''s skin to Apollo. Then, the data on the system is changing at this time. When he did not kill the double-headed lizard, the data is: the second layer of hero blood (26.1%), and he killed the double-headed lizard shortly before. At this time, the data has changed. 31.3%, increasing at this rate, I believe it won''t take long before I can advance to the third level of the hero''s bloodline. After reading this, Pei Ziyun was out of space and looked at the battle. With the joining of Queen Peng Seleia, the situation changed rapidly and tilted towards the Amazon. Queen Peng ߯ Sileya''s force is very strong, just to prove that with the double-headed lizard, no one is her opponent except Pei Ziyun. I only watched the tomahawk flying in her hand, and flesh flew all around for a while, and all the male slaves who fought with her were chopped to death under the tomahawk. Victory''s balance completely fell to the Amazon, and after a long time of consumption, the male slave was already dead and injured nearly a hundred. After a few more minutes, someone finally couldn''t hold back. The first one turned around and ran, and the first one would have the second one. The crowd of male slaves ran out of control. Www.novelhall. com ~ Then it became a unilateral slaughter. "You must not let go of a cheap slave," Queen Peng Silera exclaimed, "Kill them all and hang them on both sides of the road so that everyone can see them." "Kill." The Amazon women drank together, chased the fleeing male slaves and killed them. There were more people, surrounded by the head of Crisis. Crisis knew that anyone could escape by chance, but he could not escape, staring at the surrounding Amazon woman and Prince Paris, cursing: "I am waiting for you in the earth." He said, using a dagger to cut his neck, he fell into a pool of blood. "It''s a pity, let him commit suicide, it''s really cheap for him." An elder said, took away the axe that cut at the corpse, insulted the corpse, it was not necessary, or he didn''t do it. "Unfortunately, he is still a hero. I just heard that it is still a city-defeated aristocrat with a thin blood of God. In this case, I ca nt hang from the tree. I give out a hundred silver coins and redeem his body. A funeral is being held. "Pei Ziyun said to Queen Peng Xieya. Queen Peng Le Silia frowned, but Prince Paris just saved her life just now, and the words were justified, she reluctantly said, "Okay!" "I can only do so much for you." Pei Ziyun looked at the corpse all over the ground, listening to the screams and wailing of the male member in the distance, thinking with a sigh. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 501： stubborn The Temple of Ares As soon as Pei Ziyun entered the temple column, he felt a gaze coming from the air, feeling the gaze, and Pei Ziyun knew for a moment that he had received the attention of the gods. He walked to the gate of the temple, and the priest of the temple was already waiting, and led Pei Ziyun into it. At the central altar of the temple, where the statue of Ares was worshipped, Pei Ziyun saluted, took the head of the fire lizard from the slave, placed his head on the altar, and saw that the head of the fire lizard disappeared immediately on the altar, the priest said "Prince Paris, God has accepted your offering." Pei Ziyun nodded his head and left the Temple of Ares and went to the next Temple of Artemis. The Temple of Artemis, the last time Pei Ziyun sacrificed the head of a sea monster, went to Troy, and the Temple of Artemis in the Amazon is relatively simple compared to the temple of Troy. However, the area of ??the holy forest is large, which is stronger than that of Bitloy. At the gate of the temple, the priest said, "Prince Paris, the **** already knows that you will come to the temple to worship, please come in!" Pei Ziyun stumbled slightly and found that Artemis was relatively friendly towards him. He entered the temple with the priest, and came to the altar statue of Artemis, apparently feeling a gaze from the statue. Pei Ziyun didn''t dare to look at it, salute, and said aloud: "The great hunting **** Artemis, under your blessing, I hunted the double-headed lizard. This time I will dedicate the head of the ice lizard to you and hope to continue Get your asylum and blessing. " After I finished speaking, I held the head of the ice lizard on the altar. As soon as I put it on, the head disappeared. The priest smiled: "Prince Paris, God is very satisfied with your sacrifice and is willing to continue to shelter and bless you. God also said that she can avoid danger once you are in danger of hunting." Pei Ziyun also felt that Artemis seemed to be relatively caring, and her brother Apollo also promised him an asylum last time. Dedicated the fire lizard head and ice lizard head to Ares and Artemis respectively. Pei Ziyun did not forget to offer a regular offering to the gods. As long as there are temples in the Amazon city, there is a regular offering. This way, although they can''t please these gods, at least they won''t make them feel disgusted. "For people like Crisis, you can absorb and buy." After the sacrifice was completed, out of the temple, Pei Ziyun whispered to Gesnie. The city states are at war with each other, and even nobles may be captured and sold, but the level of use of them by the Amazons is too low-kind of slaves! Such people can buy it. Seeing Gessner nodding in agreement, Pei Ziyun sighed. The second day Amazon Palace Pei Ziyun arrived in a white robe and observed the situation. There was no renewal around the palace, but the cleanliness was clean, no blood was found, no wail was heard, and only a **** smell remained for a long time. The hall is filled with fruits, grilled meat and fine wines. Pei Ziyun waits for the banquet to officially begin. "Prince Paris, we basically sold the goods carried on our battleships, and some of the fines were also given to the Amazon royal family according to your instructions. This time we paid a lot of money to Amazon." With his eyes lighted, it seemed that he was here to make money. At the same time of diplomacy, it is also the time of trade. It is the norm of this era for warships to carry cargo, but without Pei Ziyun''s assistance in killing the two-headed lizard, things would not go so smoothly. The servant roasted chicken, roasted pork, and whale meat. Pei Ziyun glanced and asked, "Well, you''ve done a good job with this, how''s the preparation of poetry?" "Ready." After speaking, Guzne sang a poem written by him. This poem sung about the heroism of the queen and the prince. Together with the singing, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Everyone liked poetry. Elder Yun You said, "Now the poem is being sung outside, and many people have heard it." The queen Peng Xiliya and the princess Hippolyn arrived. The banquet officially started. The singer sang the hero with a bright voice. This was a routine, and everyone was very happy. Pei Ziyun has performed well in the competition and the rebellion. In addition to his outstanding appearance and prominent status, the queen and princess looked at him from time to time during the banquet. This performance is self-evident-both the queen and princess fancy Paris . "Everyone, this rebellion can be settled smoothly, and we are fortunate to have the protection of the gods. Let us thank the gods for their blessings together." Queen Peng Sielaia raised her glass and said thanks to the myths. Pour it a little to show the sacrifice to the gods, and then drink it. Pei Ziyun stood up and drank the wine. The banquet was very lively. Not only was Gzigne, but also other Apollo singers endowed with musical genius. Queen Penelius called her servant again, cut the best piece of roast pork in front of herself, put it on the plate and said, "Give this piece of meat to Prince Paris, I should pay tribute to him because yesterday he Killed the two-headed lizard and saved many of our lives. " This is already obvious to the queen. Amazon executives are very happy about this. An elder said directly, "Prince Paris can hunt sea monsters, kill double-headed lizard monsters, and is the blood of the kings of gods. It would be best if we could leave offspring with the queen and princess. " "The reproduction of the royal family, can''t always find a lowly seed slave, or with the barbarians, right?" Through the slave trade, the Amazon obtained the required male slaves for grazing and farming at the merchants, freed the women, and focused on training and combat. The problem of breeding is not only with the slaves, but also often with the local barbaric tribes in the Caucasus Mountains. "The children of Prince Paris and the Queen cannot be taken away if they are girls, but the boys can let him take them to Troy." Pei Ziyun heard the words and sneered: "These elders are too naive to think about it. Don''t say that they hate the Amazonian approach. Even if there is no resentment, it will become a fertility machine. Don''t think about it." I am very grateful for receiving the food from the Queen. One person picked up the harp, and the girl performed a dance. The pianist sang a moving song, chanting God, praising life, and then the sword dance. People watching it clap their hands rhythmically to help them. Pei Ziyun said: "Queen Peng Xielaia, it is no exaggeration to say that you have the best dancers in the world!" Peng ߯ Sileya was very pleased to hear the praise. Say to the elder: "You all heard the praise of this prince Troy? He is a distinguished man and worthy of our rich gifts. We now have twelve elders, all of whom should give gifts. Prince Paris will certainly feel happy." The elders agreed in unison when they heard the Queen s words, so they gave gifts one by one. Although Guzne knew that this was actually a gift from the fleet to the royal family, he was also very happy and filled the gift with gold in a box. Then transport the boxes to the battleship. Princess Hippolyn lives in the inner court, admires the stature and beautiful face of Prince Paris, and also gives a silver cup, saying gently: "Noble guest, I wish you health and happiness! I hope you will be able to return to China Always think of me! " After the feast was finished, Pei Ziyun bowed and formally resigned. "Her Majesty, Her Royal Highness, this time my mission to your country has been completed, thank you very much for your hospitality, and I say goodbye." Queen Ponte Seleja was a little disappointed and angry: "Is this a quick offer to leave, is this a wooden man?" Although she thought so, the queen agreed to Pei Ziyun''s departure. She and the Amazon executives personally sent Pei Ziyun to the port. She apologized slightly to Pei Ziyun: "Although I can''t change Amazon''s national policy, if Troy is in trouble, I will lead my guard." "As for your servant, you can choose the best slaves with us." She glanced at Gessner and said that Gessner did not hide her. "It''s okay, too." Pei Ziyun thought, watching the queen and princess''s resentful eyes, he thought for a while, then took out a flute from his body and blew it up. "Man plowing and weaving and weaving the case; Green plum bamboo horse There is no blame in the flute sound, only chant, which is a famous piece in Daxu''s music. Although the aesthetics are different, the music has no national boundaries. The crowd listened, the music stopped, but there was silence and silence for a long time. The queen, Penzilla, broke the tranquility and said, "Prince Paris, are you back to Troy? Bring me a relative by the way ? She''s going to Niedos! " "Related relatives?" Pei Ziyun looked up and saw a woman turned out. The woman covered her with a black robe, her face covered with a gauze, she couldn''t see her face, but only glanced at it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ frowned. "Relatives? This look is not like human eyes, it is too false!" Pei Ziyun stared directly at the woman, and she did not at the same time observe the leader of the descendants of Zeus. I had this idea, a plum appeared in front of my eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and the data appeared in front of my eyes. "Task: Show your talents and impress the mysterious lady." Pei Ziyun smiled: "Of course." I took the mysterious woman to the boat, and Pei Ziyun watched the sailor calling the sailing semaphore. He waved his hand and said, "Sail." Several warships slowly left the port and headed for Troy. I watched the battleship go away, Hippolyn looked at it from the distance, and could not help tears, she really fell in love with Prince Paris. Queen Peng Leila Silia sighed at her sister and said, "Sister, don''t say that the prince is married, even if we are not married, we and him are impossible." "It''s not just identity. Did you hear his music? The music turned gently, but it showed that he didn''t like our Amazon customs and lifestyle." "Sister, if Troy has a war, you will lead the Guards, I want to go too!" Hippolytus said stubbornly. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 502： Deduction I saw the endless sea, the blue water was connected to the end, and the waves beat against the ship''s side, but there was no storm at this time, so the battleship was still very stable. On the ship''s deck, Pei Ziyun was talking to a woman who was the relative that Queen Peng Zileya asked Pei Ziyun to bring back. Although she was wearing a veil, she was still a very beautiful woman. Around ten. Pei Ziyun treats the mysterious woman with great respect, and she also accepts this respect, which seems to be a matter of course. "Prince Paris, what are your plans to return to Troy this time?" The mysterious woman asked casually. "Ma''am, this time, Troy has initially ordered my mission to Salamis." Pei Ziyun said, not concealing at all, he was very sensitive to the smell of people. Although it had been more than ten days, he came to her , Still secretly surprised by the smell on her body. Dark, deep, faintly cold. The uncle heard it, first silent, and then asked, "If Salamis refuses, what are you going to do?" "Go to war!" Pei Ziyun said casually, it seems that this is a long-expected thing. After having a decision to force a mission to Greece, the Troy executives have considered what might happen and authorized themselves. Only in history, Paris did not apply this force to Salamis, but to Sparta! "If Salamis is attacked by force, its allies will respond, and the whole of Greece may join forces. Troy considered this factor?" Mysterious woman does not seem optimistic. Pei Ziyun smiled and did not answer. "Prince Paris, do you think there is hope for victory?" The mysterious woman immediately sensed it and asked. "Dear Madam, I can tell you clearly that without the intervention of the gods, Greece will be destroyed, but it will be between the palms." Pei Ziyun said firmly, but the words were a little shocking. The mysterious woman was shocked. She didn''t expect Prince Paris to say these words. No, it was not just arrogance, but a dreamy and whimsical dream. But she still suppressed the shock in her heart and asked slowly: "Oh, can you tell me?" "As far as I know, Greece has many powerful heroes!" At this moment, the mysterious woman really wants to walk away. In her opinion, Prince Paris s answer is completely stupid expression, but with a heart motion, an intuition made her patiently ask and see how he would answer. Pei Ziyun smiled a little, and he also saw that the mysterious woman was impatient, but he dare to say so, he had a reason, took a map of sheepskin, pointed it, and said, "Ma''am, look." "Greece has dozens of city states, and there are many contradictions among them, many of which are still worldly and bloody." Pei Ziyun looked at the lady and glanced at the system again. "Task: Show your talents and impress the mysterious lady." With these two words, Pei Ziyun made up his mind. He continued: "Of course, all contradictions can be covered. With the call of the gods, there is nothing impossible-Greece will still unite, and the scale may be Troy''s. Several times. " The mysterious woman opened her mouth. She wanted to say this just now, and now she heard Prince Paris speak out, looking more serious. "But this is exactly what I want." There was a smile on Pei Ziyun''s face, and he continued, "The walls of Troy were made by God. Presumably, ma''am, you should be very clear." "Um." The mysterious woman nodded slightly. "The Greek coalition expeditionary division, it is difficult to capture Troy in a short period of time, do you think, if the Greeks were exhausted, a navy suddenly attacked Greece? "Or maybe the Amazons sent troops to Athens again for revenge?" Pei Ziyun looked at the mysterious woman. Although she could not see the expression under her veil, she could feel that she was shocked by a slight movement of her body. "Not only did the Greeks draw almost all the warriors, but they also raided many of the forages and transported them to the front. In this way, like the virgin who had taken off his clothes, there would be no resistance." "Hello lady, what do you say about the Greek coalition in Troy, when you hear a fire behind?" Pei Ziyun threw the question to the mysterious woman, and seemed to ask her to say the answer. The mysterious and mysterious woman was shocked at this time, staring at the sheepskin map for a long time, and seemed to be digesting the deduction just by Pei Ziyun. The mysterious woman certainly knows that there are dozens of city states in Greece, not a kingdom. Their city states are going to be destroyed, which is still in charge of the life and death of Greece and Troy. At that time, they will definitely return to the country to rescue the first time, then ... Behind me, the mysterious woman no longer imagined it, because it was too exaggerated and too incredible. Zeus'' plan was so easy to crack? Behind my ears, there continued to be Pei Ziyun''s magic words: "Dear Madam, presumably you already have the answer? These Greek princes and heroes will immediately ignore the Greeks and Troy and go all out to rescue them. Collapsed, and the siege of Troy broke down smoothly. " "But this is not the end. When the Greeks came home to rescue, as long as Troy did not stop by idiots, he would destroy the last team. No one would look back to the rescue, so he could successfully wipe out this part of the Greek army and then continue. Followed, continued to drive the Greeks back, eating the tail constantly. " "When they return to the mainland of Greece, there are a few percent remaining in the ten percent. At this time, they can conquer Greece in one fell swoop." After Pei Ziyun finished speaking, I found that the mysterious woman was staring at the sheepskin map, exhaled for a long time, and looked at with this strange look: "Prince Paris, you have such a great strategy, Athena knows, and I will appreciate You-if you believe in her. " "But unfortunately, Prince Paris, you will not succeed." In the eyes of the mysterious woman, Prince Paris''s strategy is brilliant and powerful, but the gods will not agree. "I know that if I attack the Greek mainland at such a critical moment, the waves will devour my fleet, and I may even be killed directly." This strategy is too poisonous. If it is implemented smoothly, Greece will face the fate of destruction immediately. The gods will not allow themselves to do so, they will break the rules of the game and kill directly. Pei Ziyun said, "So, I can''t use this strategy, neither Troy. This is the world dominated by the gods." "Hello lady, have you ever played chess?" "We can only act within the scope allowed by the gods." The mysterious woman listened and remained silent for a long time, saying, "If you are not a mortal, the gods will be afraid." "Prince Paris, do you need a potion? I can sell it to you." The mysterious woman changed the subject and said, "But you can only choose one." Then, she immediately took out the medicine pot in the pocket of the cloth pocket, and introduced: "This is a potion that cannot be penetrated by guns. This is a potion that treats wounds. This is to apply poison to weapons and bows. I wonder which one you choose? " Potion? This is Medea? No, no, the last time Medea in the hero, even if not dead, could not be the way he is. This is a world controlled by the gods. It has all kinds of miracles and strict restrictions. Tatars must adapt to aging and death in order to separate people from God. Even the most favored hero among Greek heroes, there is no case of returning to old age. Some return to old age, but only last for a few minutes, ten minutes. Moreover, Pei Ziyun was the closest person to Daojun in the last Daxu world. He can guarantee that no mortal can escape his vision-the woman in front of him is definitely not a mortal! After thinking about these, Pei Ziyun thought for a while and pointed to one of the pots: "I choose this-a potion for healing wounds." The incursive potion appeared in the Golden Wool adventure, claiming to be able to match any hero in a day, but Iason relied on his companions, tactics, and potions again and again to greatly weaken the role of great adventure when he lost With Hera''s care, she became an ordinary person. Moreover, I have iron cast copper irrigation, which can be achieved in the future. This is not needed. As for applying poison to weapons and bows and arrows, it looks very powerful, but sinister means will be offended by people and gods. The more you use this, the worse your end will be. So, of course, Pei Ziyun is the potion for healing wounds. After listening to him, the mysterious woman smiled and lowered her eyes, and took the other medicine jar back into the cloth pocket. At this time, a man shouted outside, "Prince, the island of Niedos is here." "Oh, finally you have reached Niedos Island?" Pei Ziyun thought, and stood up to answer, but when he returned, he did not see the figure. There was only a pot of medicine on the table, and only a female voice came, saying, "Prince Paris, except in Troy, you will kill the monster in the future, do not directly in front of God." Pei Ziyun heard this warning from the mysterious woman, and UU read the book at www.uukanshu.com. "Is it something you exposed in front of her while killing the two-headed lizard?" "It can''t be a system, I''ve tried it, not even the gods can detect it." "That''s-the soul?" "I found the monsters in front of them and took their souls, so I was found?" It seems that you need to be cautious when you act in the future. Before you can understand the power of the gods in this world, don''t do something that scares the snakes. "This is why the system came, and gave me the priest''s feeling." I waited for a while, determined that my eyes were gone, and I thought, "System!" With the call, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a light sense, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Task: Show your talents and impress the mysterious lady (done)" "Haven''t your name shown yet?" Pei Ziyun pondered, thinking for a long time, pressing it down. "Fate +3!" ", three fate points were added at once, this lady''s identity is very important!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 503： ask "Hecka?" Pei Ziyun frowned slightly. "Or another goddess?" "This breath is a little dark." "Don''t look at Heka. Some people like it. Just looking at Medea, it''s clear that this goddess is not easy to mess with. It''s so easy to talk? It always feels like Heka, I just said these words and I was killed." At this time, we can''t think about it. The ship gradually leaned to the shore. Pei Ziyun got off the ship and saw several warships in the distance. It had a long bronze collision angle, about 35 meters long, 3 meters wide at the bottom, and 5 meters wide on the waterline. Only the bow and stern have decks, and the paddlers sit on benches facing the stern, with masts and quad sails. On the barge, the soldiers were training intensively. Looking at their movements, they should have been trained for some time. All the movements were relatively familiar. A captain came over, Pei Ziyun asked, "Everything is ready?" "Prince Paris, everything is ready," the captain replied. ܺ "Very well, you lead the slaves to return the gold and goods to my house, tell Ononey that I am back, and give this parchment to her." "Just say I''ll go to the palace first, and I''ll be back today." "Okay, Prince Paris." The steward slowly retreated, and a carriage stopped at the port. Pei Ziyun got on the carriage and went to the palace. King''s Palace Pei Ziyun rushed to the palace. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he realized that he was catching up with the palace. When Idebos saw Paris come in, his voice increased a few degrees in an instant, and he said proudly: "The Kingdom of Percina has agreed to form an alliance with us and will send an army when it is critical." After saying that, he turned his head and stared at Pei Ziyun who came in, showing off, "Paris, how about the task?" Pei Ziyun bowed in front of King Priamos and saluted Hector again, saying: "Sorry, father, Hector, the Amazons are only willing to make alliances and cannot send troops on a large scale." When Ifobos heard that Paris could not complete the alliance, and he did well, he was full of confidence and said loudly, "Paris, you ran away happily, is this the result?" Hector looked awkwardly, feeling that Ifobos was acting too much, and said, "With Ifobos, Paris has saved you." After Hector''s years of accumulation, Ifobos was still a little scared. He closed his mouth and stopped talking, but just hummed to Pei Ziyun to express dissatisfaction. Hector turned to Pei Ziyun and said, "This is acceptable, I heard Paris, you killed another monster?" "Yes, it is a two-headed lizard." Pei Ziyun replied. Ŷ "Oh, this monster is generally thick-skinned and has strong attack power. I never thought you could kill it." "It was only with the assistance of Amazon''s Queen Peng Silera, that this monster was beheaded." Pei Ziyun said, and continued: "However, although Amazon will not send troops on a large scale, the Queen has promised that if Troy When there is war, she will lead the guards to come in person. " "Oh, did she really say that?" King Priamos was pleasantly surprised. He had little hope for the Amazon, and unexpected results were unexpected. His smile grew: "Paris, you have achieved your goal!" You know, in this era, the militia can no longer compare to heroes and elites. The Queen of Amazon promised Troy to come forward proficiently once there was a war. This is actually no different from the alliance. The only thing that is wrong is the name of the country. I was standing side by side. Ifobos'' face became ugly. I thought that Paris''s mission to Amazon really hadn''t completed the task. I didn''t expect him to hide it. He just taunted Paris just now. King Priamos didn''t know what Ifobos thought at this time, he happily said, "Paris, good job!" His voice was loud and full of vitality, and he was very happy. "With this success, I am even more relieved to give you the task of sending Greece to you now. You can do it boldly." "Are the preparations for a mission to Greece mature?" Pei Ziyun asked in amazement. As far as I know, the king proposed to build a workshop in Mount Date until now, but it is only a month and a half. Isn''t it so fast? The puppet ship was built not only at this time, but also soldier training. Although he saw soldiers on several battleships when he returned, the training was relatively familiar, but this was far from enough. The puppet king Priamos quickly gave Pei Ziyun the answer. "The new ship has not yet been built, but the old ship has been gathered together for training. You can take almost all of it when you return, and the new ship is also created." The king seemed a bit impatient. The results of the prince''s mission were unexpectedly smooth. Hector envoyed the kingdom of Fleikia, Ifobos was envoyed to the kingdom of Percina, and Paris was envoyed to the Amazon kingdom. Formed an ally with the other party, and promised to support the army during the war in Troy. These results made King Primos unwilling to wait. He wanted to achieve the goal of revenge as soon as possible, just listening to the king''s sigh: "I am old, I hope this thing can be completed in my last life." "Father, I see." Pei Ziyun said with a bowed head. King Priamos is indeed old. He has been in office for more than 20 years. His only wish now is to achieve his original goal of revenge. This time, the results of the missions made him see further hope. He was unwilling to wait. . However, according to the records, he actually played for ten years, and he has not died of death, it is the result of fighting death. You don''t need to say that. Pei Ziyun was about to resign, and the king shouted again, saying, "Paris, the aristocracy in the city has given you ten virgin slaves. Keep them with me. Take them back!" "Yes, father." Pei Ziyun bowed out as a gift. At the last citizen meeting, someone said that they would give themselves ten virgin slaves. However, these nobles were not so concerned about this matter. When they went out for a month, they took The ten virgin slaves are all there. He only went out, and someone came with ten virgin slaves. Pei Ziyun only gave a slight glance. Without looking closely, he led out and went back together. As soon as I came home, Ononie greeted him and said, "Paris, my dear, you are finally back. Let me take a closer look." Pei Ziyun smiled, and took a real turn, and said to Onone, "Onone, my beautiful wife, I have only been out for a few days, how could it have changed?" "Dear Paris, I''m relieved to see that you are okay. I have carefully checked the gold and goods you brought back, but this time you have a lot of things." "Not much this time, and more next time!" Pei Ziyun said with a smile. "Really?" Ononi covered his mouth and exclaimed: "Great, I don''t have to worry about our family''s financial dilemma anymore." "Well, you only need to manage these properties in the future. As for financial issues, you don''t have to worry about it, I will deal with it. By the way, are those businessmen here?" "The merchants you wish to meet are in the garden." Ononi responded, pointing to the sheepskin roll. "Well, I''ll see them first. There are slaves given to me by the nobles in the city. Go and arrange for them." I came to the garden. At this time, a dozen businessmen were watching the gold and goods that Pei Ziyun brought back. When Pei Ziyun approached, he heard a businessman whispering: "Gold, bronze, fur, ivory, and pearls-Amazon has pearls?" Pei Ziyun listened to the discussion and smiled. Everyone looked back and knew that Prince Paris had returned. "Dear Prince Paris, nice to meet you." Businessmen greeted Pei Ziyun one after another. "Well, guys, I just heard you asking about the origin of this shipment, and I tell you, this is what I brought back from the Amazon Kingdom." Pei Ziyun remarked: "I don''t care about these first. If you come to Troy for business, I can provide you with convenience, but I have some requirements." Pei Ziyun said here, looked at the merchants around, waiting for an answer. The business people glanced at each other, and someone stood out: "Prince Paris, we are all small businessmen. What are your requirements? I''m afraid we may not be able to do it." Pei Ziyun knows that these businessmen come from profit. They really have important things to explain to them. If they don''t want to, it''s hard to say if they are successful. In order to keep things going smoothly, I don''t necessarily worry about these people. But what he has to give them now is simple and easy. Pei Ziyun is confident that they will agree with his request, so he said, "I already have three ships. I actually wanted to do business in various city states long ago. The local powers and goods are not understood, and this step has been taken slowly. " He paused, glanced at the merchants around him and continued, "As long as you go to Troy, tell me the situation of the rich and nobles in the area, and the price of the goods. I think this will be useful for you to travel For merchants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shouldn''t it be difficult? " "It''s easy." The businessmen responded with a sigh of relief. If it was just this matter, it would not be difficult for them. Having a relationship with Prince Paris would make it easier for him to do business in Troy in the future. . Moreover, Troy controls the Dardanelles. The traffic location is very important and communicates the Aegean and the Black Sea. He alone must cater to the important powers of Troy. Now, no one can doubt that Prince Paris is an important power of Troy. "This is the case, I hope we have a happy cooperation." Pei Ziyun said with a smile, he did not need to establish a special intelligence organization at all, and this is too conspicuous, it is easy to be detected by the gods. Ϊ But for business, for gold, for wealth, to ask the power and commodity prices of various city-states, there is no problem at all-every businessman is doing this instinctively. Even if the gods are supervising every day, they can only see a prince who likes wealth. I like wealth. This is no problem for the Greeks or for the people of this era. "Happy cooperation." Everyone answered. "Come, I have prepared a banquet, everyone goes with me." Then, he led everyone to the banquet hall. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 504： Coselia Ballroom ˮ Fruits, grilled meats, desserts, and fine wine on the banquet table made the merchants smile, which shows that Prince Paris valued them. Everyone is seated, Pei Ziyun said: "Everyone, I can provide some convenience for your business in Troy, but I hope that when you introduce the local power and commodity prices, the more detailed the better." Ȼ "Of course, you have to provide some convenience when my ship is docked in your area." "That''s natural." Businessmen promised. "Come, toast to celebrate the first cooperation." Pei Ziyun raised his glass and drank it. "Dry." The merchants also drank the wine. Everybody''s cooperation officially started. When the banquet was over, Pei Ziyun sent these businessmen out of the mansion. Now the trivial delivery is welcome. Every time, he has to take care of himself. It is enough to have a competent person to help himself. "There is really no one now." Pei Ziyun returned to the garden and muttered to himself. I have bought a lot of slaves along the way, but none of them have developed into the subordinates who are taking advantage of them. The only real subordinate is Gzigne, and he is still not in the Amazon, and no one is available at once. Just thinking about the mind, the ten new female slaves were wiping the banquet hall, and one of them heard Pei Ziyun''s whisper and got up the courage to stand up: "Prince Paris, I''m Coselia, my father is an Athens Scholar, I speak three languages, and I can do arithmetic. I want to do something for you, Prince Paris. " "Oh?" Pei Ziyun looked at her slightly. I searched for this girl named Celia in my mind, remembering that the palace had simple information when she delivered, saying that she was only fourteen years old. "I knew so many skills at a very young age. I must have received a good education in this era before. Why did he become a slave?" Pei Ziyun frowned secretly. "Prince Paris, Corselia is not sensible, I hope she did not offend you." At this moment, the two servants saw Corselia''s performance, pale and scared, afraid that Corselia''s actions annoyed Prince Paris, Hurry up and drag her down forcibly. "Oh, it doesn''t matter, you go down and leave Coselia here." Pei Ziyun stopped the actions of the two servants. "Yes, dear prince." The two servants stepped back, not forgetting to stare at Caesarea fiercely, warning her not to talk nonsense, so as not to offend Prince Paris. Pei Ziyun turned to Caesarea: "Ocea, your courage has given you a little chance. I hope you cherish it. Tell me, why did you become a slave?" She is a cute girl with fine skin and dark curly hair, a pair of brown almond eyes, and her limbs are as slender as a fawn. Corselia summoned the courage: "Prince Paris, although my father is a respected scholar, he is still a Gentile in Athens." "You should know that this is the rule of most city-states." "Gentiles are allowed to live in Athens for generations, but they do not have citizenship, citizenship, citizenship, land purchase, marriage to a woman of their own country shall not be considered a legal marriage, and they shall pay a head tax not paid by Athens citizens. "How unfair is all this to us Gentiles. Farmland is the most important thing. Without farmland, there is no stable income, and we can only rely on work." "My father originally had a job, but later fell ill, lost his job, and owed a lot of money, and the whole family went bankrupt." Pei Ziyun knows that Koseliah is right. Athens does have this rule. All foreigners are not allowed to buy local produce. Or, reproducible assets are not allowed to be owned by the Gentiles. All city-states instinctively monopolize reproducible assets, so that even Gentiles who are free people can be reduced to slavery at any time, because human labor is too unreliable. When he was young, he had little knowledge and skills and was unfamiliar with making money. He also had to pay tuition feesboth social and study tuition fees. In the old age, the physical decline is inadequate, let alone diseases and disasters, so people cannot rely on work to live. Work is the most beautiful thing, but if it is just work, it is a hidden slave. This is actually a means by which the city states exploit the Gentiles. "My father died eventually. I really had no choice but to become a slave. Later I was trafficked to Troy and I gave it to Prince Paris." Ke Seliya sadly told these unbearable events, which were really intolerable for a fourteen-year-old girl. Pei Ziyun heard her story silently and thoughtfully. Corselia''s experience is not special, but she was reduced to slavery due to illness or change. It is very common to count slavery. Of course, the biggest source of slaves in this era is war. I just happened to be too coincidental, and although everything she said was fine, she should still be careful. After all, her layout is now critical. Thought of this, Pei Ziyun said in his heart, "The priest''s feeling." I carefully observed with the priest''s means, and found that the girl in front of her had natural aura of light, and there were not many traces of the gods. "Not the chess pieces of the gods?" Pei Ziyun was a little surprised. He watched Coselia coincidence, and what happened in succession, she could not help thinking about the worst. "Yes, the gods are high, and I really disdain to use this method against me." Pei Ziyun laughed at himself: "Furthermore, if the gods already knew my plan, they would not play with me at all, just drop down and kill." Thinking of this, he said to Caucilla, "Come with me." In the absence of people, if there is no problem with Celia, she might as well give her a chance. I walked through the garden and arrived at the room. After Pei Ziyun sat down, he solemnly asked, "Coselia, what do you want from me?" "I want to be free," said Caesarea firmly. "What a simple and simple pursuit!" Pei Ziyun sighed, shaking his head and saying lightly, "But this is not an easy task." "Koselia, you have to understand that even a hard-working and loyal servant can redeem for twenty years." "I can achieve this in twenty years." Coselia resolutely. To be honest, Pei Ziyun has seen so many slaves, and no one has ever been more impressed by this Celia. The feeling that this young girl gave him was that he possessed an indomitable character, and the spirit of never giving up made him admired. He sighed and said, "What I want is someone who can do things for me. What can you do?" "I can do anything you want me to do." Caesarea replied still so concisely, without the slightest twists and turns. "That''s it." Pei Ziyun sighed again and again, and looked at Caesarea in front of him, and smiled slightly, "Coselia, I have something you can do now, but I''m not too relieved, still It depends on how well you are doing to decide whether you are suitable or not. " "Prince Paris, my esteemed host, tell me, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." "Okay, I have three ships now, and I will add more in the future. I need a document that records cargo and is responsible for correspondence." "Documents?" Casella opened her eyes wide, she could not have imagined that Prince Paris would ask her to do such a thing, but this was an important function in the aristocratic family. "Dear host, I am willing to try it," said Caesarea. If the real Prince Paris would not comfort her at all, but Pei Ziyun saw her anxiety and mentioned a few words: "You can speak three languages. This allows you to communicate well with the outside world. The main thing is that you have mastered it. Arithmetic, this is the minimum requirement of the instrument. If you can''t do arithmetic, then I won''t choose you. " "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, I will definitely work hard," said Kesalia. "Well, there''s nothing going on below, you go down." "Okay, dear master." Caesarea stepped back slowly. The room fell into silence, and Pei Ziyun was a little happy, but even if Cocelia was suitable, she would not tell her the secret-in fact, she didn''t need to tell. It was more than enough for merchants all over Greece to exchange goods and letters and deal with its paperwork. "The next most important thing is that when I leave for Greece, I can visit the city-states one by one along the sea, so I have determined the route and contacts." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyuntu had an idea and shouted, "System!" With the call, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of the eyes. "Heroic Bloodline: Second (85.3%)" I looked at the space again. I saw two iron-cast statues standing in the space between the two colonnades. Although there was still a little bit of power stripped away, there was not much. "The third required power, a monster is not enough." "Go there to find a new monster? It must be a monster that is relatively close to the blood of the gods!" "It seems that we have to seek strength in prestige." "And reputation, there is an opportunity." "I can tell the king that when visiting Greece, visit the city-states along the way, even if he can''t win allies, he can fight for neutrality. Although I know it is useless, the king doesn''t know what happened in the future, he will think it can be implemented. " "In this case, I can use the king''s gold to brush all over Greece. Although the popularity is relatively slow, when I reach Sparta, I can at least be promoted to the third place!" "The process can be laid out. It really serves three purposes." "The next time I go to see the king, I will put forward this idea, and the king will agree." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun felt only a loose body, and the weight of the boulder that was originally pressed on his body seemed a little lighter. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 505： In line with ones mind Troy Palace The slaves in the palace were busy, Priams groaned, and tapped his finger on the marble throne, asking, "Do you want to bribe the city-states?" "Father, it''s not a bribe. Bribery can''t be bribed." Pei Ziyun plunged into the real topic without too much disguise: "You once said that the more friends the better, the enemy must have a choice." "I do not want to change the position of those Greek city-states. After all, they are Greeks. They really want to buy them. We ca nt move all the treasuries. The appetite of the bribe is getting bigger and bigger. No one will be satisfied. No real ally. " "... Yes." Priam nodded thoughtfully, looking at the young son, waiting for Prince Paris to continue, and he became more and more satisfied with the son. "But having more friends is not a bad thing." "Even if the response is slower, fewer troops are dispatched, and there are a dozen or dozens of city-states combined, it is not a small number, and it can even change the whole battle situation." "So, I will visit the city-state along the way and fight for the right friends with the right gold and the right friendship." The meaning of Pei Ziyun is this. Speaking here, I have a mouthful. One city-state has one hundred men or less. It doesn''t look like much, but when added up, the number is considerable. "Very good, you have a good idea." Priams straightened and said, "Well, I will open my warehouse, give you gold and bronze, and let you execute your plan." "I will sacrifice to the great Zeus, and may God protect you." Olympus Zeus, who toasted his sorrel, could hardly hear Ning Fu''s singing, and stretched his hands across the thick **** clouds, making the dialogue in Troy''s palace in the Nether World clearer. For a long time, he murmured, "It''s really a hand!" "It fits my mind so much, even I feel that fate is in my favor." There is no doubt that the activities of Prince Paris have changed some scripts, but this is more in line with Zeus''s mind than the original script. Zeus could not help but fall into meditation. port A large sea boat slowly sailed into the port, and a slightly thin man slowly got down on the boat and carefully identified it, and it was now Gezigne who had been in the Amazon for half a month. After half a month of careful selection, Guzne finally completed his mission on Amazon and brought back a group of strong slaves for Prince Paris. Just after getting off the boat, a long-awaited servant came forward: "Master Gsne? The prince told you not to go to the mansion, he would come directly." "Well, I see." Gusne said softly. He is now becoming more and more clear on the side of Prince Paris. Where Prince Paris is, he is an obedient servant. Without Prince Paris, he is the housekeeper responsible for helping Prince Paris. "To the people below, his understanding is to always maintain dignity. Gzigne re-embarked on the ship and came to the **** slave cabin, which was made into a compartment, and each two slaves had a separate compartment. In this era, maritime navigation is a very difficult task, and accidents are easy to happen. It is normal for ordinary slaves to die half due to cabin congestion and illness. And these are skilled slaves who bought a large price. Any loss cannot be afforded by Gzigne. Therefore, he is very concerned about the living environment of these slaves. He won''t have any slaves on his way back. . "Come, all come out, and when Prince Paris will come to see you in person." Guzner drank, and led the slaves out of the cabin. Looking closely, more than a dozen male members are all in strong physical shape. It seems that in the half month that Amazon had spent a lot of time choosing. The slaves followed the ship and stood in line. Guzne said, "Look, this is no longer Amazon. No one here is a slave to you. As long as you work hard, Prince Paris will not treat you badly." "That''s right." A voice came from afar, full of gas. Looking at it, it was a young man with a soldier. He was inside a white corset, a leather jacket, a belt tied with a bronze ring around his waist, and a dagger--a prince. Guzne quickly said to the slave, "This is Prince Paris, your future master." After speaking, I went to Pei Ziyun and said, "Prince Paris, this time I have completed your task. I spent half a month carefully selected. You see, these slaves are all strong and have good skills. Slaves, and descendants of failed nobles in Greek city-states. " "Of course, there is no such thing as a slave in us." Pei Ziyun listened and glanced at these elite slaves standing in a row. They were extraordinarily strong and better than the slaves they bought in Troy. They were very satisfied with the efficiency of Gesner''s work. They tapped their belts with their fingers and said "Well, Gersne, you did a good job this time." Pei Ziyun gave Gzne a smile. The slaves all bowed their heads in awe, and at Amazon, disobedient people died. Just listen to the master saying, "As long as you obey the order, there will be no punishment, and you will be rewarded for your achievements, even if you are free." When some slaves heard that they could be free, there was a glimmer of energy in their eyes. Pei Ziyun nodded, and waved to the soldiers, "Take them down and settle well." "Gessne, go with me to see." "Okay, Prince Paris." Guzne thought that Prince Paris was going to take a look at the ship he was returning. He was a little disturbed in his heart. He still did something extra to hide Prince Paris, and now he still had some on the ship that he bought out. Box of cargo. As a result, I saw that Prince Paris did not get on the ship, but went further. Looking in this direction, I saw that there were several warships moored in the distant port. This time, there are not only one battleship, but seven ships, which directly form the fleet. There are even a few battleships trained by soldiers. Pei Ziyun took Guzn to one of them, and the soldiers saluted when they saw Prince Paris. Gessner followed Pei Ziyun into a room and saw a young girl sitting in the room. The girl looked fourteen or fifteen years old, and Gzigne didn''t care. But listening to Pei Ziyun pointing: "This is Caesarea, the current document, you will work together in the future." Pei Ziyun looked at Cosseria with a smile. Cosseria has stood the test in the past ten days. Now there are more than a dozen people under her hand. He had already done well in case that Celia did not stand the test, she would arrange other work for her, but unexpectedly Celia''s ability was good. "Prince Paris, my esteemed master." Coselia saw Pei Ziyun come in and said, bowing. "Corselia, this is Gsne, I told you, a bard before." Cosseria faced Gosne: "Dear Master Gosne, hello." Gessne originally thought that the girl was a slave girl, and didn''t pay much attention. At this time, she heard that she was a clerk. Although she didn''t know what Prince Paris had a clerk, she immediately took it seriously and greeted her with a smile: Lia! " Pei Ziyun watched Gesne and Cosseria know, and said, "Gssne, Cosseria, the king has sent me to Greece and asked to leave immediately." "Guzne, you are in charge of commerce. I only give you one day to fill my three ships with cargo, and it will sail with the warship." "Coselia, you are responsible for the documentation of goods and expenses." "It turned out to be an overseer." Gezne thought to himself that he had never been in charge of the commerce and trade department before. No one had supervised him. The details of the goods and the expenses were all his responsibility. Now suddenly Caesarea entered, This was a little disappointing to him, but it was something that noble families should have. "Okay, Prince Paris." Gosne and Corselia answered. "There is one more thing, Getzne, you need to take me seriously." Pei Ziyun said. Hearing that it was a separate task that Prince Paris had given him, he could not help but straighten his waist and listened to it with great care and care. "I hope that wherever you go, you can contact one or more local bards and have a good relationship with them. Can you do that?" Pei Ziyun asked. "If it''s just a good relationship and the prince can give me a batch of gold, it will definitely be able to do it." Guzne answered confidently. As a bard, he was very confident to find these bards and to have a good relationship with them, because he knew exactly what these bards needed, as long as Prince Paris provided him with gold. Pei Ziyun smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, I''ll ask someone to send the gold over later. You can go now and fill my ship with cargo." "Okay, Prince Paris, I''ll retreat first." After speaking, I slowly backed out. Seeing Gessner leaving, Pei Ziyun exhaled a long breath, seeing that Celia was going out with a pen and parchment, and shouted, "Slow." Coselia stopped and looked at Prince Paris with some confusion. "Coselia, what are you going to do?" "Prince Paris, didn''t you say you want me to record the goods and expenses that sailed with the battleship? I am about to rush to record." Coselia answered. "Well, you don''t have to be in a hurry. Let Gzigne wait first. I have something to tell you here." Koselia blinked, looking at Prince Paris, patiently waiting to be ordered. Pei Ziyun was silent for a while, and said, "Wait for Gesne to contact the bards, you remember to write down the list, write a letter to them every month, and send gifts once a year. These are you. Future work." "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Prince Paris." Coselia answered concisely. When Corselia quit, followed Gessne, watching the two men leaving, a smile appeared in the corner of Pei Ziyun''s eyes, and he looked at the map. "Karsidisi, Amphitheater, Lacia, Marathon, Athens-everything else, Athens, I really want to see." "And then there are Deleus, Crete, and Sparta." "You have to go to the island of Los, in the middle, it is said that this is where Artemis and Apo11o were born. I have to sacrifice-it is a long journey." "By the way, I have to test the gods, or the true intentions of Zeus." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 506： Athens Athens A fleet consisting of a battleship and a sea ship was sailing on the sea, and Pei Ziyun stood on the deck of the battleship, looking out from a distance. "Prince Paris, we''re going to Athens soon," a captain came to report. "Well, tell them, get ready for the shore." After saying that, he said to Gzne: "When you get to the shore, go and check. I heard that there are monsters raging in Athens. I don''t know if it has been solved." "Yes, prince." Just after the words were spoken, the outline of the port could be seen dimly, and the sea and the sky were overlooked. The white sandy beach shone brightly under the reflection of the sun. The fleet slowly leaned on the shore in Bayrieus. At this time, Pei Ziyun was wearing a white tunic, a leather jacket, a leather wristband, and a leather hem. A bronze belt was tied around the waist, and a short sword hung out of the belt. A group of soldiers lined up at the port of Bayrieus, and a young man greeted him and said enthusiastically, "Prince Paris, welcome you from afar." "The great king has sent me to meet you, please get in the car." Pei Ziyun looked at the young man and knew that the king he said was the grandson of Ericsto Menastos. He successfully driven the hero Theseus and killed, inherited the throne of his ancestors, and took office. King of Athens. Although the force is not very strong, you can''t underestimate it! Thinking of it, he got on the chariot. The chariot had four horses. The young man drove the car himself, flung the reins, the carriage started, and headed for Athens. Athens is one of the bustling cities. It faces the sea on three sides, with few plains and many mountains. It is inconvenient to develop animal husbandry, but it has good sea transportation, so it conducts commercial trade by sea, and mostly trades with Asia Minor. Pei Ziyun looked closely and saw the Acropolis at first glance. Athens, originally meant as "high city" or "city on high hill", the Acropolis is the center of Athens, built on a stone mountain 15 meters above sea level, where a temple is built, and it is also a fortress for evacuation and guarding during wartime. "The Parthenon temple is on it!" Pei Ziyun glanced and turned to the nearby area. The farmland outside the city was divided into pieces, and there were drainage ditches between the fields and ridges. I thought to myself: "Rotary land has been implemented, and water irrigation is relatively complete, but there is not much land." "Even the citizens of Athens, the wealthiest family, it is only the income of 5oo wheat bucket. This is the focus of Solon''s reform in the future!" Solon determines citizenship according to property. The first level is 5oo and above, called "500 Hundred Years", and can serve as the country''s governor and treasurer; the second level is above 3oo, and is called "Knighthood". They can serve as The ruling officer of the country; the third level of annual income is above 2oo wheat dou, called "bull yoke level", they can only serve as low-level officials; the fourth level: below 2oo wheat dou, collectively referred to as "daily servant level", they and the state All official positions are missed. "This proves the lack of land. The largest landowner is nothing more than five hundred wheat buckets. One wheat bucket is equivalent to 52.3 kilograms. This has formed with the lush olives, grapes, and wheat Troy growing on the fertile and abnormal land outside the city. sharp contrast." "Business can be a country, but it cannot be dominated." "The address of Athens determines that it cannot really dominate, because its population and food are too dependent on external input." When thinking about it, he had already entered the city. The Athenians were paved with slabs in the city. They were all black-eyed, and gold was not the original Greek species. The man wore a white robe with a beard, while the woman combed it, tied it with brightly colored ribbons, and then a rich gem was adorned with a jewel on the forehead ribbon. When she saw the chariot, she avoided and bowed. Looking again, the square, the synagogue, the arena and the theater flashed one by one. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but admire: "It is really a great city." "Thank you for your compliment, Prince Paris." The young man who drove the car was very happy to hear it, and said, "Look, the palace is here." Athens Royal Palace After entering the chariot, the palace has thick palace walls, gates and pillars. When seen above, it is covered with vines. The two columns are separated from left to right and lead to many palace rooms and forests. When Pei Ziyun was guided forward, he saw several palaces, including several statues in front of the hall, and a middle-aged man on the steps. Pei Ziyun stepped forward to salute and said, "Thank you very much, King Menastos. Thank you for your warm welcome. Please allow me to present!" The servant offered it immediately, but it was not too heavy, and it was slightly more important than usual-or the reputation of Prince Paris''s injustice would come out. "Oh, you are Prince Paris. In the past two months, your reputation has spread to the whole of Greece." Then, the middle-aged man gave Pei Ziyun an enthusiastic hug and entered the hall with his hands. Not bad. The king invited many people from Athens to the banquet today. The mural was illuminated by the sun at noon, Zeus was in the clouds, and the gods were around him, holding a golden cup in each hand and drinking the fine wine. Please sit down. The servants bring delicious food and wine. During the banquet, a group of dancers are dancing cheerfully and passionately, and the bard is singing a wonderful poem. Pei Ziyun felt the enthusiasm of King Menastos, and the nobles whispered at the banquet, and they quite appreciated Prince Paris. "Do you know the purpose of Prince Paris''s trip?" "I heard that it was for Hersione, the sister of King Troy Priamos, to be redeemed." "But last time Salamis refused." "Bringing the fleet this time, it was obviously second-hand preparation. Would Troy want to grab it back this time?" "It was taken for granted, because Hercules captured the city of Troy in the beginning, snatched Hersione, and gave her to Ramon as his wife-all robbed." At this point in time, no one felt that this was wrong. It was too common in this era. Some people said, "Hercules is a great hero. Prince Paris can be compared?" "Prince Paris is not bad, he killed the Siren and the two-headed lizard, and beat the Amazon. This time in Greece, he won in multiple city-states." "Also, Hercules is dead, and King Orestus of Argos can retaliate against his descendants. They are now said to have escaped McKinney and went to Trachs in hopes of receiving King Keuk. Protection. " Pei Ziyun listened to these words and understood that the descendants of Hercules would participate in the battle of Troy, so he smiled and stood up and said, "Oh King Menastos, I am grateful for your hospitality, and I want to offer you A song. " With a wave of his hand, the servant took the delicate harp and tuned the strings. Prince Paris originally played a good piano. The sound of the piano is beautiful and can make the sea wheel fascinated. Now he is even better. Pei Ziyun smiled and pressed the string. Suddenly, the music flowed out, and different feelings were played from the beginning, which led people back to the young age under the guidance. The teenager was dreaming and embarked on the journey. Laughter, tears, arrogance, pain, all kinds of suffering and frustration, and the joy of success, all were deeply attracted by the sound of Prince Paris''s fingertips. The sound of Prince Paris changes magnificently. It seems that the vast sea, rolling mountains, ancient temples, verdant olive groves, heroes and monsters fight, philosophers debate each other, bards singing melodious, and noble hunting is flourishing. . If it weren''t for the King''s Hall, many people would jump up silently, which is exactly their past time. The melody is not desolate, but it is quickly replaced by excitement. It seems that the hero is facing the ordeal and never stops until he enters a beautiful field and obtains rest. "Is this the Elysee?" King Maya Stowe wiped away tears, and said gently, "Prince Paris, your music is so enthralling to me, even if it is Olofi, what do you have? As long as it is reasonable, I will agree. " Pei Ziyun bowed: "King Menastos, thank you very much for coming to this great Athens, feeling the glory of the gods, and also entering your palace, receiving such warm hospitality, you are already satisfied, what else can you ask for? What about? " "But if I get your favor, I ask that I be allowed to purchase bulls and offer sacrifices to the patron saint of Athens." Menastos agreed happily and said, "Prince Paris, every time you go, you will respectfully sacrifice to the gods. Your piety is already well-known in Greece. How can I stop your legitimate wish? " "Then I thank you again, King Menastos." After that, Pei Ziyun offered his resignation, and Menastos readily agreed. Pei Ziyun got up and left, and stopped a little in front of a porch, which was carved with Athena and artemis, surrounded by Ningfu, holding a fruit basket, with grapes and peaches ,Fig. Pei Ziyun was thinking, but he actually gave a chance just now, but King Menastos did not talk about the monster, has it been resolved? Regardless of whether it is resolved or not, one of the important things when visiting Athens is to sacrifice Athena, the protector of Athens, and see the reaction of the god. "Who would have thought that such enthusiastic Menastos was also a member of the siege of Troy?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly, at this time, a very young noble came forward: "Prince Paris, I will take you to the residence, then This is where the envoys and princes live. " Embassy area, the word is correct. Ancient Greece already had similar areas. Most of the Gentiles came to the city and naturally found their way out. But for the envoys and valuable guests, there is a special service area for the outsiders. Accommodation, and when necessary, finding a civic assembly process or theater seat for them, this was the budding form of later embassies and consulates. "Moreover, instead of arranging to live in the Royal Palace, but living in the embassy area, Menastos'' enthusiasm is actually limited. Maybe, what smell did he smell? The city in this era was actually very small, and soon arrived at a mansion. The statues of bronze and marble were placed there, and the ceiling and ground were simply decorated. Pei Ziyun was still very satisfied. He ordered Gzigne to follow him: "Gzigne, I''ve got the king''s permission to sacrifice Athena, and you''re going to buy a fine bull back. " And the accompanying nobleman was very young and looked like a young man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has bearded according to the habits of the Greeks, and then said with a smile: "Prince Paris, I have thirty cows. You can pick any one of them, so why buy one? " "Thank you for your generosity, but how can I show my sincerity to the great Athena if I didn''t buy it?" "Right, what''s your name?" "De Mo Feng!" The young aristocrat thought for a while, saying that Pei Ziyun watched him leave, his expression gradually turned cold, and there was a faint look. "Demophon, this is the son of Theseus. He did not participate in the war. He accumulated strength in Athens. When Menastos returned, he officially launched a coup, exiled the king, and regained the throne." "This man is so deep in heart!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 507： oracle Pei Ziyun watched De Mofeng leave, his expression gradually flattened, but just thought. "Theus only usurped the king in the minds of the Athenians. Many people were dissatisfied with him. He used force to suppress the repression. However, due to implicit or explicit opposition, his efforts failed, and Theseus decided to completely give up this uncontrollable one. City, he had sent his sons Akamas and Demofon to Yogyakarta beforehand, and sent them to King Elefnoa. " "Akamas and De Mofun are not in You? How come back, but this seems a bit possible." "If it weren''t for a long time, how could De Mofon take the throne of Athens?" "Athens must have the potential of the Theseus!" After thinking about it, I turned to Gzne and said, "Here is Athens. When you buy a bull, you have to choose carefully, don''t worry, don''t be afraid to spend money, you have to compare it, you must choose the best bull-just tomorrow I''ll be there when I sacrifice God in the morning. " Seeing the expression of Prince Paris, Magusne put a smile on his face, and said seriously, "Prince Paris, I understand, you can rest assured!" Gessne did understand the meaning, and this was a reasonable and reasonable opportunity to find those bards, because bards are most familiar with the situation, and there is nothing wrong with finding them-moreover, in the previous cities, Use this reason. Practice has proved to be quite good and impeccable. ˹ gave a meal and said, "The monster heard that it is a giant. This problem has not been solved. The king is discussing it." Pei Ziyun nodded his head. Although he already had guesses and prejudices in his heart, he still said, "Please ask me again and report to me carefully tomorrow morning." "Yes!" Guzne bowed. The next day and morning The sun flooded Athens, and Pei Ziyun got up and saw Gzne. It was obvious that he did not sleep all night, his eyes were bloodshot, and there was a bull in the courtyard. "Prince Paris, the bull has been brought here. This is not an ordinary cow with a yoke on it and a heavy cart. It is a cow dedicated to sacrifice. Look?" Pei Ziyun looked at it, and sure enough, the bull was fat and strong, the horns were completely shiny, and the fur was smooth. It was indeed a good cow. I nodded in satisfaction. Seeing that Prince Paris was satisfied, Gosne stepped forward and whispered, "What you have commanded me is done. As for what you want to know, I have also investigated." "These died, and before leaving Athens he sent his sons Akamas and Demofone to Yoyoa, and sent them to King Elefnoa, and then took a boat to Skulos, where the King saved him Hughes'' father left a lot of property with him. " "But King Lycomedes was afraid of the hero, or he had a secret agreement with Menastos, and brought Theseus to a cliff on the island, lying about asking them to take a look at his father''s property. Theseus was unprepared and pushed behind him, pushing him off the cliff. Theseus fell back into the sea and died. " "These are dead, and the danger is falling. King Menastos''s alert is a little smaller, but Akamas and Demophon are not allowed to return." "It was just that there were giants in Athens, and the herdsmen who grabbed into the mountains ate, and the king failed several times in the crusade, and he was old again and could not kill himself." "Akamas and De Mofun contacted King Menastos and said that as long as King Menastos allowed them to return and return a portion of Theseus'' property, they were willing to kill the giant." "But King Menastos only allowed the return of a portion of Theseus'' personal property, but was unwilling to accept them as citizens and only allowed Gentiles to come to Athens by accident." "The deadlock is here now." After listening to Dawu, Pei Ziyun turned out to be the giant''s pot. He just groaned: "In the original myth, I didn''t say that I encountered monster tide before the defeat of Troy!" "Is it originally undocumented, or is it the variable I caused?" He thought and listened to Gsne and continued to say, "Furthermore, the fellow merchants and bards in Athens have also gone well, because everyone is willing to approach the noble and godly prince." "Well, very good, you are doing well, Gzigne." Pei Ziyun praised: "You go down and rest!" "Okay, Prince Paris." Gosne left. "Bring the bull, let''s go to Parthenon!" Pei Ziyun instructed the servant to take the bull, take the guard, and walk along the street together. The towering hills tower a towering building, this is the Parthenon temple standing on the highest point of the Acropolis. The temple faces west to east, and is very different from Daxu''s north-south layout. It stands on a three-story marble staircase and is surrounded by 46 marble columns with grooves. At the door, it is a priest who looks like a middle Young man with beard and bowed slightly: "Prince Paris, the king ordered me to wait for you here. Come in." Pei Ziyun nodded, took the bull''s reins in the servant''s hand, took the bull up the three-story marble steps, and followed the priest into the temple gate. On the ceiling of the Temple of God, reliefs cover the entire dome, and reliefs are on all four walls. The corridor is a cylindrical shape made of marble. Through the corridor, the eyes suddenly opened up, and a huge altar stood in front of them. In the center of the altar of worship is Pei Ziyun who has seen Athena once. The statue is much taller than a real person. Pei Ziyun immediately took the bull and gave it to the priest. The two assistants looked at it and were very satisfied. They wore a wreath and sent it to the altar. The priest took out the pot of water and sprinkled the altar and the bull to pray. The tadpole bull was a little panicked, but the two were **** and unable to move. The priest stabbed with a knife and made a squeak. The bull hissed, and blood ran on the altar like a fountain. The high priest cut off the bull''s head very well, cut off the internal organs and bones, sorted the meat, and then prayed. "" The best piece of beef disappeared. I remember when I went to the temple to sacrifice Athena, Athena ignored and refused the sacrifice, but this time it seemed a little different. When the priest met, he smiled first: "Prince Paris, the goddess is satisfied with your sacrifice." At this moment, a flash of light flashed, and the priest''s face changed, and said, "God descended the oracle, Prince Paris, and the goddess said that you will be doomed in the future." The priests looked at Pei Ziyun complexly. In his opinion, the gods had already lowered the deities and said that Prince Paris would suffer bad luck in the future. There was no doubt about this. "In the future will be doomed?" Pei Ziyun had no doubt about this. Originally, Paris died by accident, and Troy directly destroyed it. Pei Ziyun''s face changed, he made a terrified expression, torn his clothes, and said, "Please also have the mercy of Athena, I would like to offer gold." He said, and ordered his servant, "You immediately take the gold from the car." After a while, a gold brick was offered, weighing 200 grams. Don''t look at some stories. There is often a unit of Tarentum gold, but in ancient Greece it was worth 25.5 kilograms. At the time of Alexander s throne, the Macedonian treasury also had only 70 Tarentum silver. At that time, silver and gold were one to eleven, that is, That said, there are only 6 Tarent gold. Even if the Kingdom of Macedonia is not a large expansion, it is a hundred times the population and area of ??all city-states, and he can not afford 10 Tarent gold, let alone Troy? The priest immediately took a breath and had a deeper understanding of Troy''s richness, so he continued to pray, then the gold disappeared, and a new deity passed down. "Prince Paris, the goddess said, your wife will save you." Then the priest smiled again. "Your wife will save you." The word Pei Ziyun moved in his mind was a bit subtle. In the original script, a **** said: "Only the abandoned wife Ononie can save Paris from death." After Paris had poisoned the arrow, she had to be carried by her servant to Mount Ida. Her ex-wife still lived there, but Ononi waited for ten years on the mountain and met for a moment. Resentment prevailed. She said resentfully: " I am the one you abandoned, go, or go to the young and beautiful Helen, and ask her to treat you. Your tears and cry can never be exchanged for my sympathy! " He said, she drove Paris out of the house, and Paris died. But now, the oracle is subtly changed. "Your wife will save you." This is not only the result of Pei Ziyun''s kindness to Ononie, but also that he did not hear the determination to kill in it. Even the hostile Athena would not say so. "Gods, don''t you have to kill my will?" Who, Pei Ziyun, immediately felt this, and his situation seemed better than originally thought? I wondered, thinking hard, and ordering the car to return to my residence, and then only went back. Before it was time for contemplation, Cocelia came in to report to Pei Ziyun. "Prince Paris, you have given me the documents that record the goods and expenses. I have made detailed records. Please review them." After that, he took out the documents and handed them to Pei Ziyun. "Well, you put it on the table first," Pei Ziyun said. Coselia put down the paperwork and continued: "Also, I have already recorded the list of merchants and poets of Lord Gesne''s friendship. As for your gifts, we will not send them directly, but indirectly. Reasonable gift-this is a detailed list, please review it. " Ke Seliya took out another piece of parchment and handed it to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun smiled bitterly, Ke Seliya''s work was fiercely popular. He didn''t sit hot right after he returned, so he brought a bunch of headaches. Now he has no mood to look at this. However, having such a capable subordinate saved a lot of energy, Coselia took care of things in an organized way, which allowed him more time. "Koselia, put the list on the table, too, you are working hard, take a good rest." Pei Ziyun said with a smile. "Prince Paris, I''ll go down first!" Caesarea looked at Prince Paris''s low interest, and quickly resigned, so as not to cause Prince Paris''s resentment. "Well, you go." After Ke Celia left, the room was quiet, and Pei Ziyun sat silently thinking. ǵ "Remember that Paris is not on the list of kills, but she still has a little vitality, but Paris has not grasped it, and the Troy royal family is completely cut off." "Is it possible, because of the descendants of Zeus, that the Trojans originally had a line of hope?" "No, no, you can''t think like this, even if the Troy royal family still has a bloodline of hope, the original script Liparis is actually a fuse, when it comes to fighting, it is the person who fights soy sauce." "Zeus cuts off powerful heroes, and this weak man who can kill but not kill has a vitality." "But I can upgrade, it will become more and more powerful. In this case, this vitality is afraid ..." Pei Ziyun thought of this, exhaling heavily, his eyes darkened. "But I can''t help but upgrade and pin my hopes on just in case of hope, I still put my steps in order to try to kill a blood in this game." Pei Ziyun thought back to the original way, and groaned: "Menastos participated in the coalition and did not do much, but as I guessed, he was weak, but retired from the whole body, but just came back. The son of Theseus got Mofeng took the throne. " "I can''t shock the gods like a storm. The plan to attack the Greek mainland is not feasible." "But Ming Xiu''s path is not good, secretly Chen Cang is OK. If the battle of Troy is critical, a letter from Athens at the back says that these sons of Demos were rushed to the citizens of Athens, and they were on the frontline of Menay in Troy. What would you think? " "Not only Athens, but also other city-states. Grand Commander Agamemnon did not return for a long time, and Queen Cluteniestra colluded with Eguistos and assassinated when he returned." "Odysseus didn''t return for a long time, and some suitors wanted to take his wife and usurp the throne." "I don''t believe that after years of fighting on Troy''s front line, no one in Greece wants to plot these heroes to seize their inheritance!" "Maybe some people are eager to die on some frontline heroes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then they can take possession of the property and the throne." "I do nt have to lie. It s easy for the gods to find out. I found out that I m making a ghost, but people who are far away from their hometown will also get a message or letter from their hometown. I just let the right message pass. Go to the right place and the right people. " "I''m not even a spy or a secret organization. Even if the gods happen to notice, it''s normal business and communication." "I spent so much energy, so long time, to collect information on local people and goods, and to have a good relationship with bards, is it just for the slightest change at this critical moment?" "The whole situation will be swayed by this slight change. The art of war is not only a storm, but a drizzle and breeze that even the gods haven''t noticed. How can we prepare for it?" "The next step is to reach Sparta. Great deities, you have done something, but now I have one." Pei Ziyun pressed his heart and smiled. If not for this trick, why should he be patient and try to visit one by one in the city-states along the way? In this world, you have to have a breeze and drizzle, and then waves of waves are superimposed until they finally become huge waves. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 508： Kings mission Pei Ziyun looked at the ceiling, thinking about the chess game, and a servant came in: "Prince Paris, King Menastos invited you to the palace and said there are important things to discuss with you." Sure enough, not long after he returned from the Parthenon sacrifice, the king sent someone to invite himself into the palace. He must have known something. "Has the news of the deity been known to the king?" Pei Ziyun thought to himself, "Go and tell the messenger, I''ll be right out." "Yes, Prince Paris." After that, the servant retreated. "Athena has accepted her sacrifice and told herself that the way to be pardoned is to get rid of doom through her wife." "If the king knows the news of the deities, he must know the pardon, that is, the king can use himself without worrying about offending the gods." Pei Ziyun thought. After finishing his costume, he slowly walked out, a carriage has been waiting outside for a long time. The servant of King Menastos saw Prince Paris stepping down the stairs, opened the door diligently, and bowed, "Prince Paris, please get in the car." Pei Ziyun nodded and stepped onto the carriage. As soon as he sat firmly, the driver pulled the reins, and the carriage gradually started. "Pop." A crisp whip blew, and the carriage drove towards the palace. After only a short while, the carriage stopped slowly in front of the gate of the palace. Pei Ziyun stepped out of the carriage and looked at the palace of Athens again. The palace of Athens is slightly larger, and the gate of the palace is arched, 20 meters high and 10 meters wide. The main road in the palace is paved with white marble, which is considered luxurious. As soon as Pei Ziyun stepped into the hall, King Menastos stood up on the throne and said aloud, "Prince Paris, you are so heroic, kind, and devout. Even the gods appreciate you. We Athens for your sake. When it comes, it will be full of vitality. May the gods bless you forever. " Pei Ziyun was a little surprised. I didn''t expect King Menastos to be more enthusiastic than when he first met. "King Menastos, you are the king of Athens, the pearl of a city-state, the king of kings, and the gods will certainly be blessed. Your." "The king of kings is afraid to be a king, it is only the glory of the great Zeus." King Menastos turned to Pei Ziyun and said, "Prince Paris, your bravery has also been transmitted to Greece, and recently in the mountains near Athens. With a monster, I heard that you are a warrior who slayed the monster. If you can help me solve this monster, I will pay twenty cows. " Pei Ziyun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect King Menastos to make such a direct request, but he quickly smiled and said, "Dear King, I''d like to work for you." At this moment, I was glad that I had been slow to upgrade recently. I was searching for monsters everywhere. I didn''t expect King Menastos to give one, and the reward was quite high. This kind of thing can be upgraded and paid, Pei Ziyun is not tired of it. "Prince Paris, you go into the mountains to slay monsters. If there is anything I need to help, though, I must do my best," Menastos said. "King Menastos, you just need to give me a guide, and others will not be used for the time being." Pei Ziyun said, he did not want to learn Yi Song, and share the glory with others. A mansion "What? Prince Paris accepted the mission of Menastos?" A voice growled, and a few men were walking back and forth in a room. The news just made them very anxious and annoyed. They thought that they would be absolutely stable, but they did not expect such a change. At this moment, everyone is thinking about how to deal with it. A man pressed his short sword around his waist, his voice was hoarse and low: "Why is he involved in our dispute with Menastos? What is his plan?" The question by the sword man asked everyone''s inner doubts, what caused Paris to get involved? It is logical that Athens and Troy have no direct contradiction, and no one knows their plans, and Prince Paris cannot target them, but if there is any plot, there is nothing worth plotting-Paris is the prince of Troy, it is impossible to Athens exhibition, unless asylum seekers. Although De Mofeng is the youngest of all people, he is the most sullen. He said, "Akamas, Prince Paris is healthy and smart, and generous. He may not know us and Mena. Stony''s contradiction. I don''t know that we have a contradiction, so it is not surprising to accept the task of removing monsters at the request of Menastos! " "That''s what it said, but Menastos took my father''s throne. Although he was old and could not use force, we originally wanted to press Menastos to step down through the monsters. We didn''t resolve the monsters. Now that Prince Paris has solved the monster, isn''t our idea bankrupt? " Everyone heard that their faces could not be changed. They wanted to drive Menastos to step down through the monster, and then the attempt to seize the throne must not be easily disturbed by Prince Paris. Akamas flashed in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Did we kill him?" In his opinion, killing Paris could be done once and for all, and they could use the tricks of the monster to oppress King Menastos to step down again. "Paris is not an ordinary person. He is the prince of Troy. Killing him will cause a war between Athens and Troy?" A voice said worriedly. "The hidden point we made was that the bear man killed him." "And, even if war is caused, it is Menastos''s response, willn''t our opportunity come?" Akamas said. "No, brother Akamas, Prince Paris is a guest of Athens, and he is destroying monsters for the people. We can''t do anything at this juncture." De Mofeng said. Although De Mofeng has been exiled, he still thinks that Athens is his own home. Now that this guest is here, to help the people destroy the monster, he should not deal with him. This is not the way to treat guests. "Well, coward, you don''t do it, let''s do it," Akamas said sarcastically. In his eyes, his brother De Mofeng has always been indecisive and can''t do great things, but he has to rely on himself to regain the throne, revitalize Athens, and regain the former glory. ... The weather was dark, it seemed to be night, it was very dark, Pei Ziyun didn''t know why, he was a little flustered and upset, and in front of him was a mountain forest, a three-meter-high Zeus statue standing quietly in the middle of the altar, holding his A bull was preparing to put it in the altar to worship Zeus. The "cracking" rain fell, making people unable to see the surroundings. At this moment, the sky was cold and a thunder fell, illuminating the space, and then saw a flashing cold dagger stabbed from behind with a severe glance, seeing The dagger is about to pierce the skin, avoiding it. Pei Ziyun was shocked instantly, and he sat up on the bed, his forehead was covered with fine sweat beads, and he was shocked by the dream. "Huh." Breathing a long breath, Pei Ziyun felt like he was lying on the bed of the mansion, it was a long time before he came to his senses. "It turned out to be a dream. Otherwise, it may be dangerous. I do nt have iron-cast copper in this world for a while." However, I frowned again: "This is a dream? The dagger behind this, this is someone Want to assassinate me? " In this world, Pei Ziyun has never been assassinated. Every day, he is worried that the gods are obliterated by absolute power. Assassination is not feared at all. "The statue of Zeus, is this Zeus protecting me?" Although his own body is a descendant of Zeus and has the blood of Zeus, there are too many descendants of Zeus, not to mention that his bloodlines are so thin, this is the first time Zeus has expressed protection. And goodwill. No matter what, he could get his reminder, at least he was alert and he didn''t get into the way. "While Zeus has given me protection and goodwill, I should also thank him for his shelter. This is the reason for the large-scale sacrifice, and it will not cause aversion to the gods." Pei Ziyun thought. I just thought that a plum appeared quickly in front of me, and zoomed into a data frame with a touch of light. A small line of text was displayed in the data frame. "Mission: Fight back the interceptor, capture Akamas for compensation." "Akamas?" The name is familiar. These are the sons of Theseus. Pei Ziyun laughed a little. The Theseus really attacked themselves. Originally, they planned to wait for Menastos to attack Troy. Theseus''s son, De Moufon, is about to usurp the news to Menastos to weaken the Greeks, but he did not expect that his plans have not been implemented yet. Theses sons seem to be in trouble first Already. "what is the reason?" "Oh, it''s clear that it was Theseus''s son who wanted to bargain with Menastos through the Bearman''s affairs, but when I accepted the mission, it was like destroying their plans, no wonder, no wonder!" "However, it''s a good idea for this capture!" "It is the system reminding me that before the battle of Troy, do not kill the hero? In order to avoid bad consequences?" Pei Ziyun thought, systematic mission, are the key points of destiny. After a while, I got up and shouted, "Come here, have breakfast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Also, give me a piercing, call me a guide, and we will enter the mountain immediately." Not much time, the slaves all lined up neatly, seeing the arrival of Prince Paris, all leaning slightly, bowed to their master, and dropped their hands. The guide was awakened to wake up, a little unhappy, but did not dare to treat the king s distinguished guests. The prince of Troy showed no slackness, only to admit that he was unlucky, and saw Pei Ziyun wearing a white corset and a bronze belt around his waist, holding a hand in his hand. Raising his sword, he shouted, "We will go into the mountain at once." After that, Pei Ziyun led the team out. At this time, it was dawn, the breeze went with them, and the streets were quiet and dark. When passing by, a figure snooped and saw Pei Ziyun''s team moving, quickly turned and walked away. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 509： Bear man The rugged mountains and forests were filled with mist, and a figure hurried forward in front of him, wearing a hood, his eyes locked on the terrain. "Prince Paris, we haven''t gone the wrong way." He took a closer look, and the man said back. Pei Ziyun followed with his slave. This guide was arranged by King Menastos. It was said that he was a hunter and was familiar with the forest. It was the old hunter who saw the monster for the first time while hunting in the mountains and forests. He reported the news to the kingdom. Later, more and more people saw the monster. King Menastos was also under pressure to send someone to kill the monster, but the effect was not very good, and the people who died were dead. However, it cannot be said that King Menastos is unavailable. It can only be said that there is no real movement. This time Paris came to Greece. He did not intend to call on Paris, but Paris got the deities. So I changed my attention and planned to ask Paris for help in the matter of monsters. And the king also heard that Paris slayed the Siren and the two-headed lizard, and knew that Paris was good at it. After walking for ten miles, dense forests gradually appeared in front of the road, and the road gradually narrowed. He continued on for two miles. The guide pointed at the forest: "Prince Paris, the road in front is not easy to pass. If you turn over this mountain, you may have to pass through You need to cut down to get in. " "It doesn''t matter." Pei Ziyun said lightly, and gave up the horses, leaving two slaves to look after them. "We are going over this mountain, how far can we get to the monster''s lair." Pei Ziyun asked. "Prince Paris, monsters don''t have fixed nests. Usually they are some range of activities. We just need to look in these places." "The last time I met this monster, he was in the dense forest not far, and when others saw it, he was almost in several positions," the wizard replied. Looking over the mountain, looking up, a glance at the green, lush green forest, the leaves are layered, under the blowing of the mountain wind, it seems like turbulent waves, if there are no monsters here, it can be regarded as a good place . The slaves advanced silently under the guidance of the guide, and the sound of felling shrubs came from the front. From time to time, the slaves came back to report the movement in front. Pei Ziyun was in the middle, watching the forest grow denser, and almost all felled by humans to get through. He knew that it was not far from where the monsters appeared. At this moment, one person reported: "Prince Paris, there is a bearman one mile ahead. The bearman is four meters tall, has hair all over his body, and his face is like an ordinary person. When I came back, the bearman was still killing the beast. " "A huge bear man?" Pei Ziyun murmured. "You take me over to see." Pei Ziyun said. "Okay, Prince Paris, please come with me." After speaking, the slave took Pei Ziyun to approach the bear carefully. Through the lush foliage, Pei Ziyun saw a huge bear man, who was now devouring the remains of a beast. He felt a careful look, shook his head, and thought, "It''s pretty strong, but it''s not direct." The bear people don''t know who their descendants are, and it feels OK, but it is not a direct blood line, it should be a blood line that has been separated for many generations. Thinking about the method, at this moment, Pei Ziyuntu felt a numbness in his scalp. This was a gaze. He knew that this was the look of the gods, and there was a **** watching him. "Which **** will it be?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Forget about this peep for the moment, and concentrate on observing the bearman. I saw that the bear man had a layer of hard, armor-like fur covering the entire body, with thick limbs, sharp teeth, and red eyes. Seeing the beast wreckage half eaten by it, I knew I couldn''t wait any longer, and looked around carefully. I saw a narrow gorge not far away, just to lure the bear man into it and hit an ambush. So he gestured, and slowly backed up with the slave just to avoid disturbing the bear man. "You ambush in the mountain gorge, high on the archer, wait for an arrow to attract it." Pei Ziyun glanced at it and immediately issued a command. The slave obeyed, and Pei Ziyun was hiding on a huge rock in the mountain gorge, ready to slay the bearman at any time. There was silence all around, the sound of birds and beasts could not be heard, the wind seemed to stop, everything was still, and the battle was about to begin. The bear-man, who was eating his beast''s body, seemed to be alert. He raised his head and looked around. Hesitantly, he was about to leave. At this moment, how could Pei Ziyun let it go, he ordered: "Shoot." The archer''s bowstrings were loose, and several feather arrows shot at the bearman. The ", , " arrows shot at the bear, most of them bounced off, and one shot in, but because of its hard fur, it didn''t go deep. "Ugh." An angry roar came, and the bearman was angry with the bow and arrow. "Shoot again." Pei Ziyun ordered. Several arrows shot at the Bearman again, this time it was prepared, and several arrows shot at the door were shot directly by it with its huge palm. The Bearman showed the archer hiding in the mountain gorge area, roared angrily, and ran towards the mountain gorge. It lands on all fours, swiftly, and looks like a running bear, but Pei Ziyun knows that this bearman is much more powerful than a bear. There were several rounds of arrows. Regardless of the Bearman''s disregard, ordinary bows and arrows did not pose much threat to it, which was not unexpected by Pei Ziyun. "Everyone pays attention to concealment." Pei Ziyun reminded as Xiongren was getting closer and closer to the gorge area. The Bearman quickly rushed into the narrow mountain area, but the archer stood high, and for a while, he could not help but growled angrily at the archer at a high place. Pei Ziyun seeing the archer hiding on the boulder attracted the attention of the bear people, knowing that the opportunity was rare, holding a long sword, jumping down on the boulder, holding the height and dropping the might, a sword stabbed into the back of the bear man. "Yeah!" Blood light splashed, Pei Ziyun was stabbed into the deep wound behind the bearman by a sword. It was fierce, turned around and flew towards Pei Ziyun, swiping past. As soon as Pei Ziyun made a mistake, he avoided the bear man''s assault, another sword stabbed in, the tip of the sword showed a slight invisible light, and a slap of blood flashed again. In the narrow mountain gorge, the huge size of the bear-man is inconvenient, and Pei Ziyun''s body is not disturbed in the mountain gorge. After a while, the bear-man has left several deep wounds. The bear man is not an idiot. After several times, he feels that the terrain is not good for himself. He roars and rushes out. At this moment, at the mouth of the gorge, the slave stood with a spear and more than a dozen stabbed it. The entrance is very small. Although the bear man has a thick fur, he can''t withstand such thorns. "Hey," he picked up a huge rock on the ground and threw it at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun watched the megalith coming in, and secretly screamed badly, flickering quickly to avoid the megalith attack, but at the mountain gorge, several screams came. At a glance, it turned out that two unfortunate wizards had been hit by boulder, and they seemed to have died on the spot. "Bang." Another boulder was thrown, Pei Ziyun avoided it, and the boulder smashed on the stone wall of the mountain gorge, making a loud impact sound. "This bear man has a brain." Seeing the slave array of the gorge at the beginning of the chaos, Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed, knowing that the bear man could not continue to throw boulder, otherwise the blockade would be broken. Throwing the broken sword, he took a bronze spear in the hands of the slave, and threw it severely at the bleeding wound of the bear. The giant bear seemed to know the power of the spear. The two giant palms desperately guarded the bleeding wound. Once the spear approached, they patted it fiercely. But Pei Ziyun''s martial arts were so high that even if the bear man was strict, he found a gap. The bronze spear flickered. He only heard the sound of "". The bear man had a wound, and the spear penetrated it. . "Yi" Xiongren was severely hit, his body trembled, and he still refused to fall. Pei Ziyun couldn''t even step forward and drank, "Come again." Several spears were handed over, and Pei Ziyun threw them again and again. The more injured the bear-man was, the harder it was to escape. Suddenly, two or three spears penetrated the body and couldn''t stand. "Boom" fell down. There was a group of slaves cheering around, and everyone was applauded for Prince Paris''s beheading of the monster again. At this time, Pei Ziyun still felt that the eyes of the gods had been staring at him: "Abominable, now I am beheading and killing the bear people and absorbing the soul. Will I be noticed?" "If it is an ordinary god, or it is impossible to feel it, if it is an important god, it may not be concealed." "Although I believe in the power of the system, even if the system cannot be felt directly, the sudden disappearance of the soul may attract attention." "As far as falling into the earth and not worrying too much, that''s the domain of hades, and it''s not the same as Zeus." "In Greek mythology, the priest can feel the deities, can see the decline of God, powerful people, and even overhear the conversation of the gods on the Olympic Mountains. I am relatively weak now, I can only feel that God is snooping, but I don''t know why. " Pei Ziyun hesitated, but decided to consume fate. With the call, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and data appeared in front of the eyes. With one touch, one displays: "Feel of the priest: 2/3" "Is it only triple?" As the priest''s feelings escalated, it immediately responded with a message: "Zeus is watching." "Abominable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do nt dare to **** souls from its eyes." Pei Ziyun looked at the dying bear man on the ground, and did not kill it, but shouted: "Take me back. . " For the sake of safety, the slaves broke the limbs of the bear man and dragged them out. The bear man was motionless and seemed to be dead. When he moved out of the gorge and reached the dense forest, the bear man lifted up and burst into Pei Ziyun not far away. There was a gray light spouting from the mouth. This unexpected change was not expected, and Pei Ziyun flashed, throwing the spear in his hand fiercely, the spear penetrated the air, penetrated deeply into the heart of the bear man, and a blood swelled. Shoot. At this moment, the gray light came over. Although Pei Ziyun had tried to avoid it, he rubbed a little on his body. He immediately became rigid and seemed to be paralyzed. "Master." The slave was frightened, holding a spear towards the bearman flail, and at this moment, a few people in the bushes flew out, holding the spear, and stabbed at the paralyzed Pei Ziyun. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 520： New corridor With a spear and a piercing cold light, Akamas rejoiced: "Although the Bear Man is not Medusa, even a mere mortal person will immediately become a big stone without a glance, but there is a similar breath." "Kill him now!" Even so, the five spears fell mercilessly. These five people are the ones from Akamas. Since Pei Ziyun came out of the accommodation area, they followed all the way. Because Pei Ziyun sent soldiers and slaves along the way to search for the whereabouts of the bearmen, especially after entering the mountain, the people who sent them expanded their search range, and they did not dare to come too close at first. Akamas has been looking for an opportunity to assassinate Pei Ziyun, but until they capture the bear man did not find such a suitable opportunity. He finally created such a golden opportunity for Akamas, and he took it without hesitation. "Cooperate with each other!" "The fruit is drawn." At this moment, it seemed that the paralysis time had passed, and Pei Ziyun rolled on the spot and rolled down at a high place. The slaves were so busy that they didn''t know what to do for a while, but the five of them flew without hesitation and the speed was very fast. These five were all tried fighters, especially Akamas, and a Greek hero. The twenty-five people held the spear and stabbed at Pei Ziyun again. Pei Ziyun continued to rush forward, with a little sword in his hand, only to hear two "Ding Dong" sounds, and the two spears were pulled away. The moment Akamas pulled away, his hands moved, and the spear crossed an arc, pressing hard, and stabbed Pei Ziyun''s back again. Pei Ziyun leaped up, hitting a foot on a boulder, and people bounced along this force, and at this time, others chased up again. He stabbed several spears at Pei Ziyun again, and at a glance, they saw five men rushing up like wolves and tigers, watching Paris just fled, and thought that was not the case. The two sides came back once, or retreated after the war, and killed them in a ball. "Who are you, why did you assassinate me?" Pei Ziyun asked the identity of the assassin, although he already knew who these people were. The twenty-five people formed a tacit understanding, and no one answered this question, but the assassination was even more fierce. "Zeus'' eyes followed, and they all focused on me and Akamas." Pei Ziyun was secretly pleased, and fled to the jungle, faster and faster. "Prince Paris is a rabbit? He ran so fast that he could kill him and not let him go." I met him, and returned to the city of Athens, saying that King Menastos knew immediately who it was. Akamas couldn''t bear to see Pei Ziyun fleeing further and further, and said hoarsely. After fighting in front of him, the bearman finally took a breath and finally took a breath. A bearman''s soul emerged, sinking under the traction of the earth, and flashed away. No one found these at all, because at first everyone thought that the bear man was dead. "It''s done!" Pei Ziyun felt that the bearman''s soul had disappeared, watching his eyes not shifted, and sighed with relief. This fight was too timely. For the first time in his life, he had the idea of ??thanking the assassins. However, this whole process is almost a tightrope, and you may give up your efforts with a little inattention. But in order to progress, he had to do so. Լ Before reaching Sparta, I must let myself find monsters to hunt and kill. The risks are there, but the benefits are great. I bet this time again. Under Zeus''s eyelids, I took away the bear soul. The threat was gone now, without any mercy at the moment, the figure that continued to rush forward was suddenly fold and fold, one person behind couldn''t stop rushing, the light of the sword flashed, the person''s neck was cut in half, screams and plasma spit out , Tumbled and fell down, then Pei Ziyun fluttered again, already got the man''s spear and threw it backhand. "" followed by a scream, and the spear in the person who rushed through passed through it with a cool heart. "Paris!" Akamas finally couldn''t bear it, called out his name and stabbed with a spear. "Hum, your group of assassins finally exposed the details, and said, who are you?" Pei Ziyun flickered, avoiding Akamas, and rushed towards one person. "Woo!" This man is also a warrior, waiting with energy, but did not expect that Pei Ziyun bowed and grasped a handful of sand while the wind was blowing. The sand and mud splashed, and the man raised his arm subconsciously, and the long sword rushed forward. "" The sound of the long sword breaking into the human body sounds always creepy but exciting. When the remaining two came forward, one by one, one by one, they saw their friends slipping slowly, and their eyes were full of unwillingness and despair. "Do not!" "You mean man, you don''t deserve to be a hero." "Five people secretly count one, is a hero?" Pei Ziyun said blankly, and at this moment, the slaves had already rushed over. "You kill that, leave this to me." Pei Ziyun ordered, Akamas was angry and annoyed. He never expected Prince Paris to be so embarrassed, screamed, and rushed to Pei Ziyun again. Twenty-five people are not opponents, not to mention that there is only one person left at the moment. Akamas has been attacked by Pei Ziyun easily. At this time in Akamas'' eyes, Prince Paris laughed at himself with a cat-and-mouse look. He felt that his dignity had been seriously violated. With a roar, he continued to stab Pei Ziyun with red eyes, and seemed to have the urge to bite Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun smiled slightly, one flashed, slightly lifted his right foot, Akamas stumbled, and one planted. Yin was so fierce that Akamas rolled a few heads on the ground before stopping. At this moment, only listening to a scream, Pei Ziyun looked back. The bodies of two slaves were lying on the ground, and four or five spears pierced into a person''s body. The man was covered with blood and fell heavily. ֤ In order to verify his guess, Pei Ziyun picked up a spear from the ground, and threw it towards Akamas who had just climbed out. He originally counted the hitting spear, but when he got closer, he missed it, only scratching it. Pei Ziyun immediately knew that Akamas could not be killed temporarily. The gods did not like that the hero was broken before the battle of Troy, but the more they wanted to get angry, Pei Ziyun walked towards Akamas, but he did not take a sword, which was one for him. He punched and kicked. Sure enough, it will not be blocked. Akamas was bruised and swollen, and sorrowful. Pei Ziyun stopped his hand. Long sword said to Akamas, "Who are you?" Seeing Akamas'' eyes twitching, knowing that he wanted to lie, Pei Ziyun shook his head, pointed at the ground and said: "Samurai, spear, short shield, armor, these are not just anyone." "I said, I''m a nobleman in the city who sent me to assassinate you. As for why they assassinated you, I really don''t know." Akamas said with a "sincere look" that if Pei Ziyun didn''t know it was him in advance, he might have been tricked by him temporarily. "You''re lying, but it doesn''t matter. When I drag these four bodies and you enter the city, I guarantee that someone in the city will recognize you." Pei Ziyun said coldly. Akamas was broken by him, knowing that he wouldn''t say it, Prince Paris might actually do it, and the appearance of several people waiting for himself was not a secret. In that case, everyone in the city knew it immediately. The consequence was himself. Hard to bear. Theseus was in Athens, and many people were dissatisfied, forcing them to leave, but some people sympathized with him. How could Demofone take the throne of Athens in history, but if this happened, King Menastor Spears can be discredited-Prince Paris slays monsters for Athens, but Theseus''s son is assassinated! This time, half of the legacy left by Theseus will be halted. At the thought of this, Akamas regretted it, and simply said, "I am Akamas, the son of Theseus, you killed Me! " "The son of Theseus?" Pei Ziyun was deliberately surprised, as if he knew: "But you and I have no injustice, why did you kill me?" Akamas was speechless for a while, and he couldn''t say that you wanted to kill the monster, which prevented me from seeking the throne of Menastos. If this is the case, he can hardly guarantee that Pei Ziyun will not take himself to Menastos for invitation. Seeing Akamas speechless for a moment, Pei Ziyun put away his sword and said, "For your father, the great Theseus, I will give you two ways." When Akamas heard Pei Ziyun saying that he wanted to choose between two ways, his heart was loose and sinking, full of sourness. Until now, he and others still rely on the reputation of Theseus. һ "First, I''ll take you to Athens. I believe the king will be very interested in the son of Theseus who assassinated the prince." Hearing this, Akamas felt cold. ڶ "Second, if I let you go, you can still take your friends with the corpses of your subordinates, but you have to swear to the gods that you will pay the ransom." Pei Ziyun said. It is impossible to choose the first one, how can he not let himself fall into the hands of Menastos, Akamas has no doubt chosen the second one. I saw Akamas kneeling on the ground, holding his hands high, and said, "Respecting **** Zeus, your people, Akamas, swears to you, and will return the ransom to Prince Paris. If you break your vow, I hope you will punish me. " "Although you have swear to the gods, you can take your friends and subordinates away." Pei Ziyun said, and withdrew the sword, it was still a pity. "Kill a hero ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It must be the same as a monster, maybe even stronger." Pei Ziyun let the slaves cut off the bearman''s head and arrange the team to go straight to the mountain. I watched Prince Paris go away, Akamas shouted, "Aren''t you afraid I won''t give it?" "As long as you are not afraid of divine punishment." Pei Ziyun responded. Compared to gold, in fact, he prefers Akamas to break his vow and let himself see how the gods will punish him. Out of the mountain forest, Pei Ziyun mounted his horse, and his consciousness gradually sank into the space. I saw in the dark space, a small hall was floating quietly, and the whole space was expanded a little bit, although it was very small, but I still felt it. On the side of the hall, a new gallery post appeared in the original two gallery posts. Under the new gallery post, an iron statue of a bear-man is standing upright. At this moment, a trace of mist is seeping from the statue. . "System." A plum appears quickly in front of his eyes, and quickly zooms into a data frame with a faint light feeling, which shows Pei Ziyun''s level at the moment. "Heroic Bloodline: Second Heavy (95.7%)" It has only grown so much in a short time. This is not the reason for the bearman, but the reputation gained through multiple city-states. Now, as the mist seeps in the bearman statue, the data will jump and it will be upgraded soon. Available. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 521： ransom Athens In a tavern in Gaocheng, Gosne was drinking with several bards. Figs, snacks, and wine were placed on the table. Some of the bards were gifted with the favor of Apollo and became talented guests of the aristocracy and the king. But some of them fell into the street to perform, and Gzigny was instructed by Prince Paris. He didn''t need to find those who were famous, so they were all down, everyone was eating table food and drinking the Fine wine. A bard with a goatee said, "Gesne, thank you so much for your hospitality. I never thought you would be so generous with Prince Paris." An old man shouted at the wine, and drunk said, "Guzner, when I met you, you were all like me. I never thought you would not write poetry and become so rich. It is better to follow Prince Paris." Gessne looked at the few bards in front of him, feeling deep inside, and at the same time, a pride was born, but a face was slightly thin and he had not spoken the bard, he said, "Gsgne, you climb It''s good to go to Prince Paris, but it''s all glorious, all at the same time. In the event that Prince Paris loses power, you will be much worse than us. " Hearing that, his face changed, and the two around him were embarrassed. In order to avoid his anger, he hurriedly told him to continue the prince''s story. At this moment, there was a noise in the distance, and someone shouted, "Bearman, bearman." A few bards thought that the bear man had entered the city and jumped up in shock. Looking carefully, only to find that it wasn''t the Bear Man who entered the city, relieved. Pei Ziyun was standing on a chariot covered with garlands at this moment, smiling, waving at the crowd around, and everyone in the city cheered to celebrate the arrival of the Bearman''s head in Athens. "Paris." "Paris." There was a shout from the puppet crowd, and everyone admired Prince Paris''s ability to kill the bearmen. "Why did Prince Paris kill the Bearman, did he only go into the mountain yesterday?" A few bards stared, and seemed unable to believe that Prince Paris could return triumphantly. "It looks correct, you see, the king is here to meet Prince Paris." I saw King Menastos greeted on the street, with the guard behind him, and said happily towards Paris, "Prince Paris, you are so brave, you will return with a bearman''s head in triumph so soon." "This is the blessing of the gods, I can quickly complete this task." Pei Ziyun said. The puppet king Menastos gave Pei Ziyun a hug. In the curious eyes of the people, instead of returning to the palace, he turned to the Temple of Zeus. Temple of Zeus The temple is located southeast of the Acropolis of Athens, in the middle of a large flat land on the banks of the Irisos. The entire temple is surrounded by green valleys and clear streams, and the scenery is elegant. There is a dense forest not far away, with rich greenery and forests. The trail is even more beautiful with flowers and trees, fighting for beauty. Pei Ziyun, led by King Menastos, quickly arrived outside the Temple of Zeus in a chariot. The Dai Temple is rectangular, 108 meters long and 41 meters wide. The entire building sits on a complete foundation. The temple is supported by 104 cylindrical marble columns, each of which reaches an astonishing 18 meters. The priests of the Temple of God waited early at the door, leading the king Menastos and Pei Ziyun into the temple''s gate. There are four huge arches in the Temple of Deity, each of which is 15 meters high and 8 meters wide. I walked into the arch and looked up into a rectangular dome. The dome was engraved with colorful murals related to the gods, and the relief around the temple wall was exquisite and magnificent, showing the grace of the gods. The priest was silent all the way, and it seemed that he did not intend to introduce the temple gods. The servant held two bulls, holding a bear head and gold, and followed him step by step. Through the temple corridor, an altar of any **** must be several times larger. In front of the three, the altar is a statue of Zeus, which is 12 meters high. As soon as the three of them walked to stand in front of the idol, Pei Ziyun felt a gaze coming. "It''s Zeus," Pei Ziyun thought secretly. The servant brought two bulls and gave them to the priest. Several assistants were very satisfied after checking it. They brought garlands to the two bulls and sent them to the altar. The priests sprayed water on the altar and the bulls and prayed. With the help of the assistants, after a short while, the two bulls were slaughtered. Very skilled at cutting beef heads and sorting meat. Then, Pei Ziyun took the bear''s head and a 200-g gold brick on the altar, and raised his hand to pray, "Oh, the great and resourceful King of Gods, I''ll be able to slay the bears. Glory belongs to you, may you accept my sacrifice. " This time, gold and bear heads disappeared, apparently taken by the gods, but the beef was only a little less. The priest now smiled and said to Pei Ziyun, "Prince, the **** is very satisfied with your bear head and gold." King Maynastos accompanied the whole process of watching the ritual. There was no shortage of beef. This is not surprising, or the great Zeus had changed the reason for the bull. But the disappearance of the bear head and gold shows that the **** is still very satisfied with Prince Paris, so that he can still maintain a considerable friendship with Prince Paris. When the two of them left the temple, Pei Ziyun formally resigned to the king Menastos, and the king said with a little regret: "Prince Paris, you will have my friendship." He said, and asked the servant to deliver the remaining eighteen bulls. Pei Ziyun watched King Menastos go away, thinking about this sacrifice, what happened in the Temple of Zeus, his heart was stunned. The servants drove eighteen bulls, and the temple of Zeus crossed the street all the way. One bull was very valuable in ancient Greece, and the eighteen bulls were a great value property. People talked when the bullock passed the city. "Look, this is the bull that King Menastos gave to Prince Paris." "These bulls were paid by Prince Paris to destroy the bearman, and the king paid him." "Prince Paris is brave and wary, and respects the gods." Citizens in Wucheng came to watch the appearance of eighteen bulls. It seems that these bulls were all the same as they earned. The bulls also cooperated and went along the road to the port. With the servant''s efforts, they caught up with the ship. At this time, a car approached the port slowly. From the car, someone brought a small box. Pei Ziyun instructed the servant to bring the box to the cabin, opened it, and found out that it was bronze, gold, and 500 grams of gold, which was a large amount. Pei Ziyun looked at it and said with a smile, "Akamas is still very knowledgeable, so I have to pay for God twice." This is the end of the matter, as long as Akamas does not bother himself, he will not find fault again. "Gszne, how are the bards in the city connected?" Pei Ziyun asked Gzsne. "I have contacted Prince Paris, the bard in the city, and a few of them are my old friends. Except for a few stubborn, everyone is willing to approach the noble Prince Paris." Guzne said. "Uh-huh, you''re doing well. Next, go to the next destination. You have to hurry up, and the cargo on our ship can be full." Pei Ziyun said, travel is business, or even if there is a treasury I can''t hold my gold. "Understand, Prince Paris." Guzne bowed. "Coselia, how is your business?" Pei Ziyun asked. "Prince Paris, I have written down the details of the goods in and out and expenses in detail. I have put them on your table, and I have also recorded the list of bards contacted by Lord Gnes. The list has also been placed. It''s on your table, "said Caesarea. "Well, you did a good job, too." Pei Ziyun praised and called the captain again, commanding: "Let''s set sail immediately and go to Delos and Cyprus immediately." "While the bull is still growing, let''s hurry up and it won''t be good when we get rid of it." "I see, Prince Paris," the captain replied. I only had a moment, I yelled, the sails were up, and the sound of paddling was busy. Someone looked at the warships carefully. I saw these warships, each with a long bronze horn, with a narrow body and three layers. Puppet guard soldiers were busy up and down, all order was clear, for a moment, the battleship slowly went out to sea. Seeing the fleet going away, Akamas was full of anger in the corner, but De Mofeng persuaded: "Brother, this time, it is still Prince Prince''s mercy, because you go to kill him first, he can keep you If he and you give you and other corpses to King Menastos, the king will not miss this opportunity to hit us, and the king will pay more. " "And the gods are up, these soldiers ..." De Mofeng pointed to the warships in the distance: "I counted just now. Each ship has fifty soldiers, and seven ships are three hundred and fifty soldiers." "An ordinary city-state is mobilized, that is the number!" De Mofeng said solemnly: "Brother, you still don''t have to fight against Prince Paris ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are not his opponent." I got Mofeng patiently to persuade. It s okay to say that. Akamas was very angry when he said, "Paris did nt dare to fight face to face, he even sprinkled sand on the battlefield. And, if it s not because you are a coward, you can help us. , I would not lose so badly. " He said, turning and leaving. Shao Mofeng shook his head and pondered for a long time: "Prince Paris, can''t see through!" I arrived in Athens, not the first stop. There were rumors along the way. Although it was somewhat degraded, it was generally positive, enthusiastic, good at music, and good at martial arts. I also knew the rules, which prince didn''t all embrace, but when Prince Paris entered the city, he left all the soldiers at the harbour and gave money to buy food and water, which he brought into the city himself, but ten slaves. This is why the kings along the way are willing to receive warmly. "Prince Paris, we should be our friends, not our enemies, so we have a lot more control in regaining Athens, but unfortunately ruined the reckless Akamas." At this time, De Mofeng didn''t know that Troy was going immediately. In the battle, some people may have heard the wind, but that is the high level of human beings. The sons of Theseus, who lost his throne, didn''t know this yet, but felt that it was a pity. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 522： Dangerous edge Tilos The busy port was full of boats, and there was a feeling of thousands of sails racing. Ⱥ The crowd at the bustling bazaar stood shoulder-to-shoulder, and one after another yelled and sold. Although the island of Tilos is only 3.43 square kilometers, the tail can be seen from this glance, but it is extremely busy, because at this time, it is the neutral trade office of the entire Greece. Most of the people on the island are businessmen and hawkers from all over the place. Life is usually comfortable and comfortable. The news spreads quickly here. Someone shouted at this moment: "Prince Paris is here." "Prince Paris?" "Don''t you hear that? You once killed a Kraken, killed a double-headed lizard, and killed a bear-hero." "What is he doing here?" ˵ "I heard that it is worshipping the gods." At the port, 10,000 people were empty, and many people crowded into the port to see Prince Paris. "Which is Prince Paris?" "Just that white tunic with sabre hanging around her waist!" The crowd discussing the onlookers was very curious about Prince Paris, and some even thought that the prince who had killed multiple monsters was the same as the Cyclops. Pei Ziyun stood on the battleship, watching the crowd quietly, a smile on his mouth, his reputation spreading more and more widely. Sunda came to Delos because the island is the most important trading port on the Aegean Sea. There are many temples on the island. It is said that it was also the birthplace of Artemis and Apollo. Pei Ziyun got off the battleship, and under the **** of soldiers and slaves, he passed the market, and there were a lot of goods on the market. Passing the market, it is a long colonnade, consisting of a total of 100 colonnade columns, and along the colonnade is the Holy Way to the temple. On both sides of the holy path are towering ancient trees, and birds are chanting cheerfully on the tree, it seems that they are welcoming guests from afar. At the end of the Holy Path is a monument dedicated to Apollo. The monument is 5 meters high and is engraved with various reliefs. It is the temple. As soon as Pei Ziyun arrived at the tombstone, he had seen the temple priest waiting at the door: "His distinguished Prince Paris, you are very welcome to come, please come with me." Pei Ziyun followed the priest into the temple gate, crossed the corridor, and reached the temple altar. The sacrifice process was not abnormal. Pei Ziyun sacrificed to Apollo, Artemis, Poseidon, and Hermes. Pei Ziyun put a bull and 100 grams of gold in front of the altar of Apollo, and also put a bull and 100 grams of gold in front of the statue of Artemis, and in front of the statues of Poseidon and Hermes, respectively Put a bull on it. Since Yin Apollo and Artemis had always been friendly to Pei Ziyun and had been sheltering, Pei Ziyun gave the pair of sisters 100 grams more gold than Poseidon and Hermes respectively. Pei Ziyun stood in front of the altar and prayed loudly, "God, bless me to complete my mission successfully!" After the sacrifice of these gods, Pei Ziyun did not stay, and quickly returned to the battleship, and issued an order to set sail for Cyprus. Cyprus This is an island located in the eastern Mediterranean with an area of ??9251 square kilometers. It is said that this is the hometown of Aphrodite, the **** of love. ۿ The port of Cyprus is a bit dwarfed compared to Tilos, but the market here is much wider than that of Tilos. ϴ Since the golden apple was given to Aphrodite last time, Pei Ziyun has actually been **** with Aphrodite, the **** of love. He made a special trip to Cyprus to sacrifice Aphrodite to her favor. As Pei Ziyun slayed monsters such as Siren, Double-headed Lizard, and Bear Man, his reputation became more and more famous. Bards everywhere also promoted his reputation, and his reputation increased rapidly. In Cyprus, people welcome the arrival of Prince Paris. Pei Ziyun smiled and waved to the people. During this time, the enthusiasm of the people around him made him understand that his reputation had risen. In front of a temple of Pei Ziyun, this temple is dedicated to Aphrodite. When the priest saw Pei Ziyun coming over, he smiled, "Dear Prince Paris, the gods already know that you will come, and tell me to lead you in." Pei Ziyun nodded slightly, Aphrodite knew that he was coming, and specially asked the priest to greet her. It seemed that she was still very friendly to herself. After passing through the temple hall and cloister, Pei Ziyun saw an altar, and in the center of the altar, saw Aphrodite, only the idol was much higher than the real person. Pei Ziyun did not dare to neglect, took the bull in the servant''s hand, holding 100 grams of gold, and he himself made a huge wreath on the altar. After a series of complicated sacrifice rituals, Aphrodite took the best piece of meat from the bull, and other meat was dedicated to the temple by Pei Ziyun. And gold and garlands disappeared. "Prince Paris, the **** is pleased with your offering." The priest said with a smile on his face. Pei Ziyun nodded slightly, went to the statue of Aphrodite, and prayed aloud, "God, bless my mission." He is the same as praying in the Temple of Tilos, but this time the object of prayer is Aphrodite, the **** of love. Pei Ziyun continued to rush to the next destination-Crete. In Crete, Pei Ziyun was also welcomed. Crete is the largest island in the Mediterranean. The island is windy and sunny. The plant is evergreen and rich in grapes, olives and citrus. The island is full of flowers and it is surrounded by blue sky. It is known as the "Sea Garden". Pei Ziyun sacrifice the gods all over again. It is often worshipped. There is a Hera temple on the island. Although Pei Ziyun knew that he had sinned since he did not give the golden apple to Hera last time, he still offered it to Hera. Offering. He came to the Temple of Hera. Pei Ziyun sacrificed a bull and 100 grams of gold to Hera. Hera did not take the bull, and the gold was collected. Before Hera''s idol, Pei Ziyun prayed aloud, "God, bless me successfully." Olympus When the gods rallied in the hall of the holy mountain, Heber kept walking from table to table, pouring wine to God, and God drank a golden cup and drank it. There was a cloud of air in front of me, reflecting everything in Pei Ziyun''s time. The gods looked at Paris''s actions with different expressions. Athena said to Hera, "This Paris is hardworking, but if he gains his fame like this, it is time to be cut off by his cold and benevolent father." Hela listened, knowing that Athena had a touch of mercy, and sneered: "He doesn''t respect me, don''t give me the golden apple, what do you care about? Everything is done by your father who has worked hard for the gods." She then stared at Yun Qi and watched Pei Ziyun sacrifice herself: "However, with such piety, I can give him the result of fighting the battlefield instead of scheming." Hera has always been preoccupied, and she must report that the last time Paris did not give her the golden apple, she buried the seeds of hatred in her heart. At this time, the seeds have taken root and sprouts, and when the time is ripe, they will break through and devour Pa. Reese everything. "Your wish." Athena said, thinking, and then asked, "It depends, Paris will arrive in Sparta at the next stop, but his strength cannot capture Helen." "This has been discussed long ago, and Paris will see an empty Spartan palace." "In addition to Menelaus, the king of Sparta, who cherish Helen, there are others!" Refers to the two sons of Zeus, namely Helen''s two older brothers, Castro and Polutius. "Is it a meteor-like destiny for the hero? Isn''t it normal? Even You and Poseidon''s beloved Theseus, waiting for him to get old, don''t you allow Lycomedes to push him off the cliff. Nah? " Theseus killed Boar Feia, subdued the marathon bison, defeated Minotaurs, abducted Hippolytus, snatched Helen, and even tried to rob Persephone, after he became old, and was ruled The king of Skulos was Lycomedes pushing down the cliff and watching Theseus fall into the sea. "They have enjoyed their fame and legend, and I will ask Poseidon to give them an ending." Hera said coldly. Athena slightly jaw head, she naturally knew that Hera was in place of Zeus and cut off many people, especially Zeus''s son. Other gods were not easy to use, and Hera shot, so she carried the name of good jealousy. Hercules did ten great things to kill his wife. Kastor and Polutius were also legendary heroes of the previous generation. In the legend, after hearing the news of their sister being robbed, they immediately sailed to the sea, followed the pursuit, and approached the island of Lesbourg on the coast of Troy. Storm, missing ship (Herabet Poseidon shot). Athena didn''t know the results of Castor and Poludius at this moment, but when she heard these words, she also understood that their popularity was exhausted, and they were slightly cold. Hera, can be said to be the killer of Zeus''s son. In fact, on divine power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Athena has a lot of power over Hera, but Hera shares part of Zeus'' authority, which is no small matter. This is the authority that governs the holy mountain! Even Zeus''s son had the same result, and Paris didn''t give himself a golden apple, so why offend Hera for him? Hera is for Zeus''s shot, and she is also wanton, and she will report! A moment of pity disappeared. And Apollo was faintly worried, muttering, "Prince Paris, you are on the verge of danger." Apollo knew that Paris would continue to grow like this and gain so much fame that his father would cut him out mercilessly. Artemis heard his brother''s self-spoken words, but only drank fine wine and used God s food. Although Prince Paris offered many sacrifices, he only gave her a good impression. The extent to which Prince Paris speaks-Paris is not too implicated in her interests. Aphrodite drank alone, watching Pei Ziyun''s performance, she lowered her eyes, thinking about her conflict with Hera, Hera had to deal with Paris affirmation, she was the wife of Zeus, shared some authority, but herself Can''t stop it, just thinking: "I can only give stronger love to this brave force to make up for the hero''s miserable future." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 523： fate Crete Royal Palace Banquet Hall The King''s Palace is a rectangular garden. The King''s Palace, the Queen''s Palace, and the banquet hall are all distributed around the garden. The buildings are connected by promenades, entrance halls, double paths, and stairs. After Pei Ziyun sacrificed Hera in Crete, King Idominus invited Prince Paris to go to the palace to see a grand banquet. At this time, King Idomenus was lying on a reclining chair reclining directly above the hall. It was covered with soft animal skin, and the maid was filled with fine wine and sent into the king''s mouth. The banquet hall was filled with the nobles of many kingdoms. At this moment, they drank fine wine, and the banquet was nearing its end. King Idominus stood up and said with a smile, "Prince Paris, I hope you can enjoy our fine wines of Crete and enjoy our cuisine." Pei Ziyun saluted slightly, saying, "Dear King Idominius, thank you very much for your hospitality." "Come, Prince Paris, toast for friendship." King Edomenius lifted the golden cup and drank the wine, and Pei Ziyun also drank it. "Prince Paris, I heard about your heroic reputation a long time ago, beheaded Siren, two-headed lizard, bear-man, and even respected the gods. Everywhere I go, I must worship the local temple. I can see myself today. It s really fun. " Pei Ziyun heard the compliment and got up: "King Edomenius, everything I do is under the guidance and protection of the gods." "Your compliments and warm hospitality alarm me. Is there anything I can do for you, the King blessed by our common ancestor Zeus?" Pei Ziyun looked at it coldly. The King Cretan King Idominius was very powerful and was a protoss loved by Zeus. The treasury in the palace was filled with wine and olive oil, as well as food, and the treasure house was filled with gold bronze and arms. Have two thousand well-equipped warriors and a large number of ships belonging to the king set off to trade around the Aegean, bringing huge benefits to the king! But Edominius still had troubles, because at this time, Crete had fallen, while McKinney was thriving, and King Agamemnon gained hegemony. Two Zeus deities, Agamemnon from McKinney and Idomonius of Crete, have been fighting openly. Idomonius has been trying to restore the glory of the Minos dynasty. "Some things, the caravan who came back told me that the Trojans have recently increased their control over tin, and they have a heavier tax on tin, do you know?" Idomenius said with a smile, eyes It was a bit cold. This had a certain impact on Crete, and his income was declining. At this moment, he was thinking, "Fuck the Trojans, find me something!" "Dear Her Majesty, I am not clear about this, because I have been out for half a year." Pei Ziyun said politely: "But I personally think that we are all descendants of the great Zeus, and we should be more connected with each other. close." "You can even reduce taxes and increase exchanges with each other." "I have some thoughts on this, you look at it." Then, with a wave of his hand, Guzne handed a sheepskin book respectfully. "Putting ships closer to each other to reduce taxes, not to block navigation, free trade, provide necessary conveniences, and enjoy certain privileges." Idomenius only glanced at it, feeling good, because his smart head immediately wanted to understand, Ke Ritter gains more. The reason is very simple. Troy controls the Dardanelles. The commercial activities with the Greeks are very frequent. It seems fair to reduce each other. In fact, Troy unilaterally benefits. With this, it can even be obtained by selling tin for tax reduction Extra profit. "Is this true? Prince Paris?" "Of course, but this has to sign a peace alliance treaty with Troy. For whatever reason, you must not join the hostile camp against Troy-we cannot support the enemy and make it profitable, right, the great Idominus king?" "Yes, yes ... I have to discuss this again, but, for our friendship, I want to give you some gifts." Idomenius said, "Papapa" three times, there was a servant holding The gifts flowed in. Pei Ziyun looked and saw that the gift contained gold, bronze, ivory, and fur, which was actually a gift in return to Crete. Pei Ziyun stood up and bowed: "Dear King Idominius, thank you very much for your generosity, may our friendship endure, and may the gods bless you forever." "Prince Paris, I said, for our friendship, if there is any trouble in the future, come to me." The king said enthusiastically. The banquet was held in a cheerful, joyful, and relaxed atmosphere. Everyone enjoyed it. During the period, Pei Ziyun also drank a lot of wine. After about an hour, Pei Ziyun resigned to the king Idominius, and the king personally sent him out of the banquet hall. Pei Ziyun went out of the palace, got into the carriage, and said to the coachman, "Go to Heka Temple." "Snapped." There was a whistle of a crisp horse whip, and the carriage headed towards the Temple of Heka. At this moment, Pei Ziyun sank his face and shook his head: "It seems impossible!" Լ The peace alliance treaty looks like Troy suffers, but during the war, Troy could not have collected taxes at all, so there was no loss at all, but he could disgusted the Greeksby then, Idominus would join the war, or not? But Idolmenius was a descendant of Zeus. It seemed to smell some wind. Although he was heart-warming, when he heard the peace treaty, he declined. "But finally give more gifts, and it''s still profitable." Pei Ziyun no longer thinks about this, but thinks about the following goals. Heka, the goddess of hell, is a goddess of the underworld. She has helped Zeus defeat the Cyclops, so she has the power of a giant, and even Zeus gives face. "Last mysterious lady, isn''t she?" "It''s not like that, although she is not Zeus''s ancestor, she has not confronted Zeus and will not do it for me." "Go to the sacrifice this time, and you''ll find out-last time, did she give me the secret medicine?" Hecate Temple The chariot approached, stopped gradually, and Pei Ziyun came down. In front of the Temple of Haka ߯ is a large sacred forest. The sacred forests are towering ancient trees. Birds are chanting cheerfully. Women are picking flowers. Although the **** of the earth, the entire holy forest is quiet. Behind the holy forest, a temple crosses his eyes. The priest waited with his assistant in front of the temple gate. When he saw Pei Ziyun, he said, "Prince Paris, the great deities already know your arrival, and have specifically ordered me to wait." "Really? When did I receive the attention of Hell Goddess?" Pei Ziyun thought to himself, "Is she really the last lady?" He replied now: "Thanks to the great goddess Hecate." The priest nodded slightly, and led Pei Ziyun into the temple. The gate of the Temple of God is a circular arch, 16 meters high and 8 meters wide. When people pass through the gate, they will have a small feeling. Inside the temple of Hecate, the entire dome is also carved with murals, and the reliefs on the surrounding walls are everywhere, but unlike other temples, the contents of the murals and reliefs are mainly black and gray. It is mostly the sight of the earth, which makes people feel a chilling feeling. He walked through the long cloister and saw an altar with the statue of Hecate in the center. After killing a cow, the sacrifice disappeared. It seemed that Hekatu still had a good impression on him, and the priest smiled: "Prince Paris, the **** is very satisfied with your sacrifice." Pei Ziyun said, "Thank Goddess Hekatu for his blessing." When the sacrifice ceremony was completed, a young girl came over. She was slender, light-footed, and bowed. "Media heard that a young prince was here, and she wanted to see her. "Media?" Pei Ziyun wondered, this person is amazing, she should not be right here in myth! I thought, a plum appeared in front of my eyes, and quickly zoomed into a semi-transparent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a touch of light, and the data appeared in front of my eyes. "Explained to Medea without reservation." Led by the girl, she crossed the corridor and came to a room, which was tall and narrow, with a wooden window, a bed, and an old woman on the bed. Not far away there is a clay beast oil lamp from a sea beast, and a flower pot with flowers in it. Pei Ziyun looked at the woman on the bed. Once a majestic world of Medea, she has now become a dying woman. She is full of wrinkles, and years have carved indelible marks on her. The young girl took out a silver pot to open it, and a thick scent of fragrance flowed out. She took it out carefully and wiped it on her face without much. In a moment, a miracle appeared, and Medea''s wrinkles quickly reduced to become a middle-aged woman. Although the corners of her eyes were still fishy, ??she recovered some youth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems you are a bit surprised! Medea said, light enough to be a breeze: "This is only part of the power of Hecate, the goddess I serve-she can make a secret medicine to return to old age. " "Only one day?" Pei Ziyun asked. "You are really keen, you also know a lot, and you are young and handsome." Medea did not answer directly, and looked at Pei Ziyun intently: "Same as that year ..." "I am not Yi Song." Pei Ziyun interrupted her memory. Ŷ "Oh, why, you are all princes, all so young and handsome." Medea said, "I have seen many heroes, but not as handsome as you." Ϊ "Because I can''t learn Yi Song, and push everything to women and friends, even with the protection of the great Hera, I can''t even sit on the throne." Yi Yi Song was the hero who seized the Golden Fleece, but he abandoned Medea and his son, and eventually died of the curse himself. "Really? So you think so." "Yes, I heard that you did nt have other heroes to help, and you killed sea monsters, two-headed lizards, and bear people. If Yi Song had the bravery like you, it wouldn''t be like that." "In the end, even Hera, who paid attention to him, abandoned him early." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 524： the truth After a moment of silence, Medea turned the subject: "I heard you offered a sacrifice to Hera in Crete?" "Yes, even if the gods have brought me bad luck, as a person, you must maintain respect for the gods." Pei Ziyun said. "Really? But you know, this can''t save your destiny, the gods don''t want to have a hero who completed ten great works." "People inherently died, or died on the bed, or died on the battlefield. I would rather die on the battlefield." Pei Ziyun said, but he looked at the semi-transparent data frame and did not make any changes. It was not enough to know that, and continued: "But even if the great Zeus wants me to die, respect and respect, I will take the sword and spear and fight against it." Pei Ziyun said. Amedia smiled with a mysterious smile and said, "You are very good, go, I will protect you secretly." һ As soon as the translucent information frame moved, Pei Ziyun took a sigh of relief, knowing that his tongue was not in vain, and he resigned without hesitation. The priest''s feeling was already prompting that all this was unusual. Pei Ziyun said goodbye to Medea, said goodbye to the priest, got out of the temple, got on the carriage, and wiped away his sweat immediately, but the eyes of the weak woman just now was great. "There is a lady who once came." "There is another strange, but similar to the atmosphere of the temple." "If the stranger is Hecate, then who is the one asking?" In the room, Medea left at Pei Ziyun, and fell into a long memory. The light point of the whale wax candle reached the end, and it jumped out and went out. Almost at the same time, a tear passed in the corner of her eyes, she closed her eyes forever. But the moment she died, three shadows appeared in the room. Two of them were huge. One grasped one hand and seized one soul, and said to another: "The mother of the great gods, I obey your Order, but I can only help you here. " "It''s nice to have this," the goddess replied, "better than the rebellious gods." Her gaze passed through numerous obstacles and looked at Pei Ziyun, only to see that he was now issuing a sailing order, and the next stop was Sparta. Crete Port Pei Ziyun did not stay, and immediately issued an order to set sail. Water and food had been replenished. This time no cargo was replenished. The captain was issuing an order, and the crew immediately acted as ordered. Suddenly, Pei Ziyun gave the order to Sparta, and was lost in thought. Now it has been done, and the sacrifices of the gods have been given. Next, we will see if the changes in these plans can achieve the expected results. He also feels that the days of Tuqiongjian are getting closer. Olympus When the gods saw Pei Ziyun, who was about to head to Sparta, he had different expressions at this moment, and knew that the "script" had reached a crucial stage. Hera looked down and saw all this. She came to Zeus and said, "Awesome god, son of Kronos, dear Zeus, please tell me, what is your decision?" "Herah, what do you want to hear?" Zeus replied, "Did you not decide and, with my consent, let Prince Paris start this war?" Hera was very satisfied and turned back and said, "It''s time to get something out and let King Spartan and Helen''s husband Menelaus leave with the fleet and the soldiers. Otherwise, with the help of Paris Some people may not be able to complete the task of robbing Helen. " "As you wish." Hermes listened. He was a boy, wearing a simple white tunic with a gold and emerald belt on his waist, a dagger hanging, shoes on his feet, and sides of his ankles. Little wings began to flap. This is the signal to start. I watched Hermes go, Zeus thoughtfully. The sea is turbulent, and a fleet is riding the waves. Pei Ziyun stood at the front of the deck of the battleship and looked at the blue sea. The deep blue sky was connected to it, as if the end of the sky. I looked back at what happened during this time, and felt it with the priest again, it felt different. "The eyes of the gods are staring." I was getting closer and closer to Sparta, but the more I went toward Sparta, the more I felt the gods'' eyes became more and more. If you carefully identify these eyes, there are Zeus, Hera, Athena, Apollo, Artemis, and so on. All the implicated gods have paid attention. "Looking at it like this, the gods are very concerned about my affairs in Sparta this time, and the most important thing in Sparta is to run Helen, so the Greeks get justice and unite against Troy." "The script was arranged by the gods for many years, and the golden apple would not say it. The most important thing was Helen-hum. When Helen married, Odysseus, King of Itaco, suggested that all princes present must He vowed to protect Helen, form an alliance with her husband, and oppose those who attempt to endanger the marriage. " "Why are so many city-states able to unite against Troy? It was because everyone swore at the wedding that year, so Prince Paris robbed Helen and they had to go to battle." "This is an oath to God." "So, at the latest, when Helen was married, the script was written because Odysseus was the executor-everyone had forgotten it intentionally or unintentionally, and everyone swore, but he did nt send it, and He can still retreat. " "Looks like the pit in front, the gods have helped me dig it up." Pei Ziyun thought, drinking: "System!" With the thought, a plum appears in front of the eyes, and quickly zooms into a translucent data frame, floating in the field of vision with a faint sense of light, and the data appears in front of the eyes. "Explain to Medea''s position without reservation (done)" "Heroic Bloodline: Second (155.7%)" "Drained the bear man, and even with the prestige, I have more than enough to meet the upgrade, but the gods are very sensitive to power, I upgrade at this juncture, it''s almost death." "But fate doesn''t matter." Thinking of this, he pressed down and added one more destiny point: "Now there are 7 destiny points in total, and one destiny point is used to upgrade the priest''s feeling, giving him a useful skill. This allows the gods to know when they monitor themselves, without worrying about leaking secrets. " "Despite the upgrade, although Fate Point doesn''t know other uses, but I can feel that it is very valuable and I must save it." At this moment, the light data frame has changed again. "Seeing the poor figure-no matter how you cover yourself, your light also attracts the eyes of the gods, meet the challenge of fate, let your performance move the gods." "Can''t cover it up?" Pei Ziyun thought deeply and then smiled: "If you can''t hide it, then you can perform as much as you like." "No matter how good destiny is, you can''t save as much as a miser. I still don''t have some insights. I must fully know the truth about the Battle of Troy, the gods." "Otherwise, I don''t know how to die." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun pressed a little without hesitation, and as one destiny point disappeared, all of a sudden, the path was unknown, and the fog covering the entire world immediately dispersed. Go, a deep feeling hits my heart. Pei Ziyun stood on the deck of the ship, muttering in his heart: "I have fully realized the truth of the Trojan War." "When I read the battle of Troy in the previous life, it was very strange that in the early part of the battle of Troy, the gods who originally supported Greece, but they continued to attack the Greeks." "Zeus'' two sons, Helen''s two brothers, Kastor and Poludius, immediately sailed to the sea after the news of his sister''s robbery, followed the pursuit, and approached the island of Lesburg on the Troy coast. " "The two of them are the heroes of the previous generation and Zeus. They are in their young age and are very powerful. Unexpectedly, they encountered a storm, the ship was missing, and they were all killed." Ϊʲô "Why kill Zeus'' son at the beginning? This can seriously weaken the Greeks!" "Not only this, but also Agamemnon, the commander-in-chief of the entire Greek fleet, went out to hunt and shoot the sika deer of the goddess Artemis, which caused 100,000 troops to leave Hong Kong!" "And Firoches, the son of King Meraz of Meripoa and a comrade in Hercules, he inherited the archery of Hercules, and the **** of the gods wanted to give The Greek goddess of sacrifice sacrificed and the snake bite, and the Greeks abandoned this unfortunate and fierce archer Philokestus on a desert island. " "Furthermore, the king of Mision was also a Greek, named Hellas, who was the son of Hercules and Og, but he clashed with the Greek fleet, and Hellas suffered a difficult wound. , The entire Misie withdrew from the Greek camp. " The constant aura of light made Pei Ziyun insight into everything. "In the Greek camp, the real wise man was Paramodes. Compared to the little clever Odysseus, this person is said to have invented numbers, scales, scales, calendars, lighthouses-but he was the first to be Very simple trick to kill. " "What are the gods doing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They are trying to weaken the Greeks!" Ϊʲô "Why weaken? Because almost all the heroes of the Greek city-state must be involved in this war, Agamemnon must become the commander-in-chief of the entire Greek coalition, but the entire Greek coalition, many heroes and army, are too strong against Troy." "Zeus didn''t want to destroy Troy at once, but to cut off the hero more thoroughly. Therefore, the war of attrition is something that Zeus would like to see. Therefore, the script of fate is that the early gods protected Troy and gave the Greeks a stumbling block. He died almost before giving the Greeks a terrible victory-Troy must be destroyed. " "Now my efforts and strategies have weakened the Greek coalition in advance, but it will not cause the power to lose balance. This eliminates the need for the gods to take the black hands, which is in line with Zeus''s mind-so that God can not cut off blood. Get rid of those heroes. " "But this is also in line with my intentions. The Greeks attack Troy in batches, and I can harvest the heroes more effectively and increase my strength quickly." "Now that I know the bottom line of the gods, I can dance on the red line." "As for the better the performance, the more it will be included in the cut-off object-huh, the better I perform, the more the chess pieces of the gods or Zeus cut heroes, in fact, the safer-except for the last moment." "I already had most of the insight, and the point of destiny gave me complete insight." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 525： Arrow of love "Prince Paris, it''s Sparta." A captain reported. "Well, get our bulls ready. After I disembark, I have to sacrifice the gods." Pei Ziyun said. "Okay, Prince Paris." The captain agreed to retreat. "Gzgne, you go to Sparta, continue to buy and sell goods, and get to know the local bards, don''t be afraid to spend money, please contact me more this time." "Prince Paris, I will." Guzne answered respectfully. "Koselia, the goods and the expenditure documents continue to be well-documented, and this time I will send gifts to the former bard, let them write poetry with me as the theme, the more you write, the better, the wider the spread, the better "Said Pei Ziyun. "Okay, Prince Paris," said Caesarea. Now that he has seen the poor, and understands the bottom line of the gods, he will not be polite. He should quickly increase his reputation and try his best to implement it without hiding it. "The growth of strength is death, the growth of prestige is death, and Hera or death is offended." Pei Ziyun thought to himself: "Then I will be Zeus to cut off the **** of the Greek hero, big boss." "You can live to the end, and gods bless you when you are in danger." Ȼ "Of course, the big boss has to die in the end, but I have the plum blossom system. In the end, I won''t die. Hey, you have to walk and see!" Sparta Bisparta is located on the plain of Laconia in the south of the Greek peninsula. Laconia is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and a small plain in the middle, which guards the Targetus Mountains. The entire Spartan is known for strict discipline. King Menelaus was such a cruel man. Under his rule, Sparta became increasingly powerful. But King Menelaus was suffering at this moment. He loved Queen Helen deeply, but the distant battles forced him to lead the fleet to confront them. Before Pei Ziyun had reached Sparta''s dock, King Spartan Menelaus had already bid farewell to Queen Helen. "Helen, my dear queen, I really owe you this time, but things in the distance have forced me to lead the fleet to the sea, and I will make up for you when I come back." King Menelaus of Sparta Speaking affectionately. After speaking, King Menelaus did not wait for Queen Helen to reply. He directly boarded the battleship and led the fleet and went out to sea. "Ah, rude and inexplicable Menelaus." Pier Helen said goodbye to her husband, and saw the fleet gathering away, and said distressedly. The departure of Menegelaus left Helen do nothing, and returned to the palace to tease the baby Hermione, who was still lying in the cradle, thinking in his heart. "Why did my father (adoptive father) choose Menelausna?" At this moment, a maid came in and reported: "The queen, a foreign prince is said to have come to Sparta, and at the moment was offering a sacrifice at the Temple of Artemis outside the city." Ŷ "Oh, which country is this prince?" Asked Queen Helen. "The queen is said to be the prince of the Kingdom of Troy, and everyone who saw it said that he was handsomer than Yisong," the maid answered. Helen suddenly became curious and wanted to meet the prince of Troy. Helen''s character is better than in Sparta if he is in Athens or any other city-state. For Helen, the strict and slaying Sparta, and the equally rude Menelaus, made her feel loveless. He Hailun commanded and said, "Give me a car, and I will go to the Temple of Artemis outside the city to pray and relax." He strictly said that although Menelaus was a king, he was actually a son-in-law. This order was immediately executed by the maids and soldiers. He was just along the way, and Queen Helen didn''t know why, she was always upset. "Maybe Menelaus has just been away, and she is not used to it." She thought to herself, with a sense of curiosity and curiosity, Helen went to the temple as soon as she got out of the carriage, and just saw Pei Ziyun giving Arjun Mish sacrifice. She watched a man sacrifice Artemis from behind, then raised her hands to pray, and kept staring curiously. The goddess of sorrow made Paris look handsome. When Helen saw Paris for the first time, he stayed for a while. The prince in front of him was not so young, but not a little bit green. The figure is a little thin, with dark hair and black eyes, wearing a simple white tunic with a bronze belt around the waist. The strange thing is that an indescribable spirit is full of mind and body, which makes people look up and be overwhelmed. fold. It was Pei Ziyun who looked back and saw a young queen. The goddess made her glorious and almost made her think that it was Aphrodite himself! Relatively speaking, Ononi and Kassandra (the princess) are inferior. No wonder many heroes are fascinated by her, and Pei Ziyun also thinks Helen is beautiful. Although Pei Ziyun did not ask about Helen''s identity, when she first saw her, he knew that this woman was Helen, the queen of the Spartan kingdom, and this woman, which led Paris to the abyss. "It is simply the incarnation of Aphrodite." Pei Ziyun thought. But Helen is beautiful, but Pei Ziyun is not too stubborn. He soon notices that Helen is different. She has an invisible halo constantly exuding an intoxicating breath. "Is this grace? Or is it her own charm halo? Or both, she originally had it, but the goddess strengthened it temporarily?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Both of them did not speak for a while, and stared at each other tightly. Pei Ziyun seemed to say something more, but took a deep breath and smiled: "Beautiful lady, may I ask you, Queen Spartan Helen?" Helen was secretly surprised. He didn''t indicate his identity. How did he know? ô "How do you know who I am?" Helen whispered, staring at Paris'' handsome face. "I''ve heard that there is a beautiful queen in Sparta, and now I see the queen and I know that such a beautiful lady must be you." Pei Ziyun smiled. "I''m Helen-what''s your name?" Helen asked. "Paris, from the Kingdom of Troy." Pei Ziyun said. "Prince Paris, welcome to Sparta and have the opportunity to visit the palace," Helen said. "I will." After that, Pei Ziyun offered his resignation. Although he knew that this was the fuse that led to the battle of Troy, it was the result of the manipulation of the gods. Without Helen, there would be other women to replace it. At this moment, the gods of Mount Olympus are paying attention to the progress of meeting Paris and Helen. Although this is the temple of Artemis, with the permission of Artemis, the gods of Olympus can still see clearly To the scene in the temple. "Although Helen and Paris have feelings, they don''t seem to have much effect." In the eyes of the gods, Paris and Helen just chatted a few words, and the sparks of love were wiped out at first sight, or two sane people would This is the result. "It still seems to have to be promoted, so that Paris and Helen can come together as soon as possible." The thoughts of the gods all came to mind. "Paris is very firm-minded, maybe he and Ononi are in love." Hermes said watching Paris'' performance. "Well, what about love, in the end not to betray Ononie?" Hera said. Apollo stared at the clouds in the air and didn''t speak. Hermes turned to look at Aphrodite and said, "Look at you." ܽ Aphrodite nodded, opened the palm of his hand, and two arrows were slowly produced in the empty palm, which were very short, but the whole material was dark and pink with a hint of sweet aroma. "This is love!" Aphrodite sighed, saying carefully: "Even I have to be careful not to be scratched by arrows. This is the longest sincere love I have ever picked, and I have no trace of it No doubt, even a tiny wound is enough to devour the mind and body. " "Just use it to make up for this hero!" Talking, she picked up her bow and arrow and aimed at Paris and Helen with a bow and arrow. "." He shot two arrows, and the arrows flew out of Olympus, through layers of space, over obstacles, and instantly penetrated Helen and Pei Ziyun''s chest. This arrow is an arrow of love, and the middleman will love another arrowman from then on, and cannot extricate himself. Pei Ziyun raised his head if he felt it, and the arrow that was fired at him was close at hand, which could avoid part of it, but he immediately felt the breath of Aphrodite. The gods are paying attention to every move and can''t reveal flaws. This is the arrow of love of Aphrodite. Helen felt only a tingling in her heart, taking a deep breath from time to time. She who was hit by the arrow of love wanted to leave, but at this time, she stared deeply at the figure of Paris ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Her eyes were full of tenderness Meaning, the figure of husband Menelaus faded quickly. At this moment, Queen Spartan Helen had only Paris in her eyes, her heart was filled with sweet pain, and her face was ashamed and crimson. Almost at the same time, Pei Ziyun felt only a distressed heart. The queen in front of him was particularly beautiful and attracted his eyes. His entire body and mind was filled with that terrible and almost unstoppable temptation and impulse. "It seems that she is going to be robbed to the ship immediately, to occupy her desperately." "This is really terrible. It is said that Apollo also hit the arrow that year, which led to chasing the hopeless Daphne, which turned Daphne into a laurel." Pei Ziyun bowed her head, smiled, and got up, disregarding the look of Queen Helen, and turned back to the boat. The gods who looked at each other looked at each other, and Aphrodite smiled: "Love is fast and deadly. Rest assured that no great hero can take much time." "Moreover, we can''t let Helen and Paris fall in love at the Temple of Artemis, defile the holiness of Artemis!" ArtArtemis is a virgin, and it is indeed impossible to maximize its effectiveness immediately, so that they love each other in the temple, and the gods nodded-for good reason. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 526： Kill the palace Spartan palace Even Sparta, in order to make Helen happy, there are beautiful palaces, thick palace walls, vine-covered colonnades, and fountains. Several opposite palace rooms are distributed among them. In the past, when Helen was lonely, I will look at them one by one, but at this time, I have no interest at all. "Queen, would you use some honey?" The maid asked with concern. "No, go out and leave me alone." Queen Helen looked absent-minded. At this moment, Helen was crimson, breathing heavily, and all her head was the figure of Prince Paris. She was sitting on a dark red woolen blanket, kneading her fingers nervously, only sitting for a while, then standing up and looking out the window, as if in Waiting for the arrival of Prince Paris. On the ship, Pei Ziyun moved back and forth, showing anxiety in the heart. Deeper, I saw a piece of unreachable space, a small hall, and three corridors, filled with a pink, but these pinks were gradually controlled. . Space encountered this kind of power for the first time, so the transformation was very slow, but it still turned into some familiar mist, and the whole pink has a tendency to gradually decrease. "I can feel that space is suppressing the power of Aphrodite''s arrow of love, and slowly turning this power into my power." "Da Xu''s Daojun personality slowly digested and suppressed it." "I believe it won''t be long before this power will be completely transformed by me, but now the gods are monitoring me, and I have no time to wait for it to fully transform." "Helen is estimated to have completely fallen. If I hadn''t been suppressed, I might have got it right now." Pei Ziyun paced back and forth on the boat and thought about some things, but now there is no good countermeasure. "However, it''s almost the same now. If you keep on, the gods will doubt." Pei Ziyun obviously felt that the eyes of these gods had not moved away from himself for a moment, and he kept staring at the reaction after his arrow. Until now, it can be said that he loves Ononie and has strong willpower, but if he persists, it is not a matter of willpower. Right now, no longer hesitating, dressed neatly, and walked out of the room, saying, "Come, let''s visit the Spartan palace." The servant heard to hurry to make arrangements, Pei Ziyun took a car and went to the Spartan Palace. Olympus Hermes saw Paris go to the Spartan palace, and smiled: "How can the **** of Aphrodite''s arrow be easily resisted by Paris?" The gods couldn''t help showing a knowing smile. Originally, Paris had missed Aphrodite''s arrow and was able to return to the ship. The gods showed a surprised look, but after a short time, Paris could not resist the power of the arrow. , Automatically go to the palace. The carriage was speeding, Pei Ziyun''s eyes were clear, and now he was transforming the power of Aphrodite''s God Arrow. Fortunately, Aphrodite''s arrow was originally to spread the power to the whole body and wait for the power to be consumed. When people are awakethis time varies from person to person. "Prince Paris, the palace is here," the servant reminded. Pei Ziyun got out of the car, and he let go of the suppression a little bit, his face flushed, and he looked up, and saw that the Spartan Palace was constructed by a continuous group of buildings. Go through the giant arched gate and enter a small square. From the square forward, there will be many steps, and you will go up the stairs and pass through the palace gate to really enter the interior of the palace. Led by Queen Helen''s servant, Pei Ziyun arrived shortly outside the Queen''s small living room. "Prince Paris, the queen is waiting in the small living room, and I will show you here." The servant bowed and retreated. Pei Ziyun walked towards the small living room step by step. Before reaching the door of the small living room, Queen Helen had already reached the door. At this moment, she looked at Paris''s eyes full of tenderness and sweetness, and her eyes seemed to be able to drip water. The waitresses on the side already saw the deep love of Queen Helen for Prince Paris. The waitress did not dare to look at her, and hung her head down. Pei Ziyun looked at Helen with a smile and matched her flushing cheeks. Anyone could see that Prince Paris was also affectionate to Queen Helen. "Dear Paris, you are finally here," Helen said timidly. "Oh, Queen Helen, your deep love for you has kept me thinking about you." Pei Ziyun said. "Really, Paris?" Helen said, pulling Pei Ziyun''s hand into the small living room. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were burning with a flame of passion at the moment. He took the harp from the small living room and played it cheerfully. The sound of the piano rose suddenly and suddenly, and suddenly, a wonderful piano sound was played, and Helen was already intoxicated and unable to control herself. Pei Ziyun originally played a good piano. At the moment, under the action of the arrow of love, the sound of the piano is extravagant, and each sound seems to stir the heartstrings. After hearing only half of the story, Queen Helen drank her maid in the small living room and looked at Paris. Pei Ziyun also stared at her, so that the two people got closer and closer, and suddenly hugged together, and instantly rolled on the woolen blanket. The queen''s small living room was full of spring, with heavy breathing and loud shouts mixed together. The maid at the small living room listened with red ears and red ears. She secretly peeked at the door, wondering whether she should report the situation to King Menelaus. A passionate cloud and rain between Paris and Queen Helen gradually embraced each other and lay on the woolen blanket. "Paris, will you take me away?" Heleno asked, stroking Paris''s chest with his fingers. "Of course, Helen, I will pick you up tonight." Pei Ziyun said firmly. Now that the gods have shot, it is imperative to take Helen away. For the time being, they cannot violate the will of the gods, as a result, they will be killed by the gods. The two continued for a while and Pei Ziyun resigned. Despite his perseverance, Helen agreed with Paris''s temporary farewell. Pei Ziyun left the palace, only feeling that the pink fire in his heart was getting more and more prosperous: "In normal circumstances, once Yunyu rains, the passion will be eased a lot, but now it is the opposite." "Helen and I were in high spirits, which prompted me to rush to rob Helen?" "In this case, he must use force to rob Helen tonight, and let the gods see his own power." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, and soon returned to the dock to gather soldiers and slaves in an emergency. He looked at the front of him. Soldiers in leather armor gave their final pre-war training. "Everyone, when the Greeks destroyed our home Troy and snatched our princess Hesione, and Anonavos went to redeem the princess Hesione from the Greeks, but was driven back by the arrogant Greeks . " "Our dignity has been trampled on. The arrogant Greeks did not take us seriously. Today we are here for revenge. We want to make the arrogant Greeks understand that today''s Troy is no longer the same Troy. Today s The Trojan Warriors are also more brave, and we want to complete our revenge. " "We also have to do what the Greeks did to us. We will take back their beautiful queen to our Troy today, so that the arrogant Greeks will also taste the trampling of dignity." "Troy wins!" Pei Ziyun shouted that these words sounded well-founded and impassioned. In fact, all of them were talking. Hercules, Pelous, Peramon, and Oleus robbed Hersione. To get revenge, you have to get revenge on the above-mentioned people or cities. What does it have to do with Sparta or Menelaus? Even if the concept was stolen, it would not be justified to call them all Greeks, but that''s the case, at this time, the soldiers'' feelings of enmity with the enemies were completely mobilized. "It will win." "It will win." The soldiers shouted wildly, and at the moment they could not wait to follow Prince Paris and trample the Greeks under their feet. "Come out." Pei Ziyun issued the order, and the team marched neatly towards the Spartan Palace. Olympus The gods watched Paris lead the army towards the Spartan Palace, and they all toasted. Hermes said: "Paris eventually gave in to fate, Aphrodite, this time your **** of arrows has done great work." Aphrodite smiled. "I said I would give Paris a stronger love." Spartan palace "How will Prince Paris pick me up?" In the palace, Helen thought uneasily. After a cloud rain with Prince Paris, Helen even forgot her husband Menelaus completely, and now there is only the figure of the prince and the warm embrace of Paris. The queen wandered uneasily. Although she had fallen into the night, but could not fall asleep, at this moment, Helen suddenly heard a shout and kill from outside the palace. The waitress hurried in, hurriedly saying, "Queen, it''s not good, Prince Paris led the army into the palace." Helen''s face turned white, but Paris did not expect to pick her up in this way, but then she became flushed with a touch of joy. Helen stepped out of the small living room, stood high and looked out, and saw that on the steps leading to the palace, the Spartan soldiers were angry to intercept the attack of Paris''s army. A Spartan warrior rushed towards Paris, who was attacked, but was suddenly killed in the face of the heavily armed Prince Paris. At this moment, Prince Paris seemed to be a **** of war, and all the Spartan soldiers blocking him were killed by him on the spot. A centurion''s Spartan warrior looked at Pei Ziyun in anger at the moment. He said, "Prince Paris, we ca nt treat you like a guest, but you will revenge, and the king will not let you go when you come back. I won''t let you go. " Pei Ziyun sneered: "Will you let me go? That''s why Menelaus came. When you Greeks destroyed Troy and robbed our princess Hesione, you should think of today." The centurion roared and rushed to Pei Ziyun from the stairs. Before approaching, a spear stabbed Pei Ziyun''s chest fiercely. "Uncontrollable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun smiled. Slightly flashed off the spear. Once the sword passed, the centurion rushed to a standstill, and a line of blood sprayed out from the general''s neck. "Bang." The centurion''s body fell to the ground, and the Trojan warriors cheered. "It will win." "It will win." The cheering sounded like a huge wave, rushing into the depths of the palace. Helen witnessed it all from a high place. She grew up in Sparta for a long time. She would have sympathy and aversion, but at this time, she was completely the same as the God of War. The figure is deeply attracted. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 527： Poseidon "puff" Another centurion fell. Holding a small shield in one hand and holding a sword in one hand, Prince Paris was invincible. All the attacking Spartan warriors fell under the sword. The steps were covered with blood. He shouted, "Who is coming?" There was a silence all around. No one was against Prince Paris. The attack meant death, but Sparta did not lack warriors. A few voices came: "I''m coming." Another seven or eight Spartan warriors flew up the steps, Pei Ziyun lost the broken bronze sword, and the attendant handed a new bronze sword. Pei Ziyun, who received the sword, looked at the seven or eight Spartan warriors who rushed up, and also rushed over. Seven or eight Spartan warriors held spears and stood in various positions instantly, forming a circle around Pei Ziyun, and spearing them in their hands. This kind of attack is not something a single person can resist. "Shield strike!" Pei Ziyun flashed a cold light in his eyes, and the man followed the shield, drawing an arc, and hitting seven or eight spears, which sprang back. Pei Ziyun marched into the body very fast. The principle is very simple. The shield defends and breaks the enemy line. The sword takes the opportunity to assassinate. Olympus The gods looked at the scene in the palace of Sparta, and saw that each sword of Paris was neat and clear, and in a blink of an eye, the eight warriors were killed, the gods looked at each other, and looked at Ares. "This is Ares''s swordplay." The gods thought, and listened to Pei Ziyun shouting, "This is the sword and shield method taught by Queen Peng Xileya, but also swordsmanship from Ares. Who would you dare?" In fact, if there is no internal force, such as Taoism, the sword and shield method is more scientific and effective than the so-called Tianfei Feixian. Pei Ziyun understands this. Not to mention, the short shield can protect the vital points of the body effortlessly, and a single sword requires several times of consumption to achieve the same purpose. However, Daxu World s swordsmanship is not without effect. On the contrary, the master who can fight the world with a single sword, after gaining a shield, is simply multiplied. This is the same as a martial arts master. Once a modern gun is acquired, a pistol can be used to kill a city-as long as the bullet is not missing and there is no heavy firepower. Not to mention, it doesn''t look difficult to destroy an enemy with a bullet. In fact, only the insiders understand this horror. "Small shield can save 78% of my movements and strength." This is Pei Ziyun''s own evaluation. When he saw a "snap", the shield moved only a few centimeters, and a spear hit it, bursting out Mars, and then The gap popped out, and Jianguang went in, splashing big blood. "Kill!" It wasn''t just Pei Ziyun''s shot, Troy''s soldiers continued to advance, and all Spartan soldiers blocking the road fell to their deaths. A centurion from Troy stepped forward: "Prince Paris, the guards of the Spartan Palace are almost dead, but the surroundings of the palace have been faintly alarmed. Citizens may pick up their weapons and come quickly. We should quickly withdraw. Avoid being surrounded by them, we should not underestimate even the militias. " "Well, you''re right, but our mission has not been completed. In this way, you lead a pair of soldiers and slaves to the palace to search for gold and goods, and try to remove valuable things." "The rest of us followed me to the queen''s palace and took their beautiful queen Helen back to our Troy to wash away our shame." "Xue Sha." "revenge." The soldiers and slaves roared. Pei Ziyun stared at him: "The gods don''t know what magical powers have been used, and the morale has been raised. At this time, they still work. I don''t know how to calm down. What do these people think?" "Is this Athena or ares?" "If in Daxu World, if this kind of power can be used to the scale of 10,000 people, it will be like opening up the world." Thinking of it this way, the army soon killed Queen Helen''s palace. Pei Ziyun had no sorrow or joy in her heart at this moment. Aphrodite''s pink power had been basically suppressed by space and slowly turned into his own power. Coming here is completely in accordance with the "scripts" of the gods to rob Helen back. Entering the queen''s palace, Pei Ziyun released the pink power of suppression slightly, and the flame of love was instantly burning in her heart. He looked at Helen''s flushed face, looked at himself with a surprised look, hurried to Helen''s, grabbed the hand of Queen Spartan Helen, and said, "Helen, when I was at the **** Artemis of Sisera I saw you at the temple sacrifice. From that moment on, my heart was completely captured by you. " "I''ll take you now and return to Troy on the other side of the sea, and let you ... like Ononi, be my wife of Paris, promise me." Helen nodded happily and flew into Pei Ziyun''s arms. "Well, Helen, let''s go, I''ll take you away now." Pei Ziyun said, holding Helen''s hand and taking her outside the palace. The soldiers were robbed along the way and carried a lot of gold and cargo. At this moment, Pei Ziyun''s heart returned to peace again. On the way back to the pier, it was obvious that the eyes of the gods gradually reduced, until there were only one or two remaining, and they were also careless. The gods gave up surveillance, and the "big picture" was set. Even the gods lost their interest in continuing surveillance. Taking advantage of the blank period of surveillance by the gods, Pei Ziyun quickly sank his mind into space. The small hall was suspended in the dark, and when Pei Ziyun moved, he saw that the surrounding area was filled with pink mist and walked through countless statues. Unfortunately, no matter the statue or the gallery, this kind of power could not penetrate. "I feel that it is gradually transformed into my strength, but the speed is not fast." Pei Ziyun was now his original appearance, and the body of the soul was wearing Daxu''s Tao Jun suit. "That''s all the legacy I can bring out-but a little bit." "town." With a loud shout, Pei Ziyun pointed a finger at the space, and the space shook. The pink power was instantly swallowed by the strong suction from the space. My heart moved slightly, and I saw an additional marble pillar. This pillar was not a gallery pillar. It looked like the foundation of the temple. Pink power lingered up and turned into a relief of a goddess. Compared to the iron statue, this pillar seems to be made of copper and the relief is made of silver. After all, this is the power of Aphrodite. At this moment, a tiny pink mist was seeping out of the pillars. This mist was very small, but the system''s numbers jumped every time a little seepage was seen. "If it is divine power, I feel that the power is increasing quickly." Pei Ziyun felt secretly inside. "System." A plum quickly appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a touch of light. "Heroic Bloodline: Second Heavy (161.3%)" "It''s not the time to upgrade." Pei Ziyun woke up, which seemed to outsiders, it was a moment when the army quickly returned to the fleet. In the distance, the spartan city was full of enthusiasm and fire, and the murderous spirit burst out. Sparta, like many city-states, implements a civic army. In other words, citizens are the army, but the number of citizens in the city-state is not too many. At its peak, it was only 9,000 (male). It is not as many now and Monet Laos was transferred a thousand away, and the city was no more than three thousand, but these three thousand are not able to resist now. "Sail immediately!" After arriving at the fleet Pei Ziyun, seeing that the gold and cargo were loaded, he decisively issued the order to set sail. If he wants to escape from Greece quickly and return to Troy, otherwise he will be driven back by the furious Menelaus. Although he is not afraid of Menelaus, Pei Ziyun still does not want to be at this moment. He confronted. Do not want the gods to shoot. "Yes, many times, the gods will personally intervene in the battlefield, such as deflecting spears, or lowering the fog to block sight." "But these all consume God''s grace-God''s favor is not infinite." "Not much intervention, either by me, or by Prince Paris." "set sail." The entire fleet set sail quickly, and the slaves also rowed hard at the oars. After a short while, the ship and the off-going arrow flew towards Troy quickly. Only the fleet sailed to the sea, and it was just rough seas. At this moment, the calm was suddenly calm, and everyone suddenly changed. "Boom", I saw a huge crack appearing on the surface of the sea, the waves separated, and the old sea **** Nereus stuck out his face wearing a reed flower crown ~ www.novelhall.com ~ white hair and beard dripping from the water water. The entire fleet''s ships were nailed to the sea like nails, and they could not go in. Everyone knelt down in fright, listening to Nereus loudly and announcing a terrible prediction to the entire fleet. "Unknown birds are flying in front of your ships, and the Greeks are chasing them with the army, and they will dismantle your evil union and destroy the ancient empire of Priamos!" "Well, how much life the Dardanians will pay for you! Athena has put on her helmet and held her shield! This **** battle will take many years. Only the anger of a hero can stop your city. Destruction! Once the appointed time comes, the Trojans'' home will be burnt to the ashes by the Greeks! " After the prophecy, the old sea **** Nereus did not stop, and soon dived into the sea. The cracks on the sea surface were closed again, and the sea water turned over the waves again, slapping the ship''s side. Everything just seemed to be an illusion, and never appeared. "Prince Paris!" The people on the fleet were full of fear of this unknown prophecy. This world is a world dominated by gods, and even the gods said they would be unknown, and they suddenly felt that a disaster was coming. "God, directly intervene in personnel." Seeing this scene, Pei Ziyun deeply felt that he was different from Daxu. The gods had fallen before, but they still looked like people, but this time, the separated sea and the calming waves, For a half body more than ten meters tall, all of this shows a difference. After hearing this prophecy, Pei Ziyun knew that the sea **** was not alarmist. From the outsider''s point of view, he seemed to be awake in love, facing the captain: "Hurry up, find an island, and I will worship the gods." "The whole ship turned." The entire fleet turned towards the nearest uninhabited island. Chapter 528： Sacrifice The fleet turned towards the nearest island, and the fleet moved silently towards the target. Soon, the outline of an island appeared in the eyes of everyone, and the outline gradually became larger. It is an uninhabited island. In order to prevent stranding and reef strikes, the fleet went around the island and found a natural pier to dock. The island is deserted, the birds and beasts are extinct, the rocks are stingy, and when you look around, there are almost no green plants, and the area is very small, only about 1 square kilometer. "Quick, now prepare the altar materials immediately, build in the open area of ??the island, and take all the remaining bulls down." Pei Ziyun ordered. Pieces of altar material were removed from the ship by the slaves, and the soldiers were responsible for alerting. Under the supervision and planning of the ship priest, an altar was quickly established in the open area of ??the island. The temporary altar was circular and erected with earth and stones. Pei Ziyun wore a white tunic, a bronze belt, and a short sword hung around his waist, his face solemnly dropped from the battleship. A group of slaves drove the remaining eight bulls off the ship, and after this time sailing on the sea, the bulls lost some maggots. All soldiers and slaves lined up in front of the altar. After the unpredictable prediction of Nereus, the sea god, the soldiers and the slaves are now emotionally unstable. In the face of the prediction of the gods, they are horrified. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated and yelled, "Everyone, Nereus, the **** of the sea, just told us a prophecy. My heart was a little disturbed, but what was the worst result of this prophecy? It was the Greeks who brought the army Follow it up and destroy our home, Troy. They did it once before, and snatched our princess Hesione. " "The worst result is just the same, but we Troy are no longer the same as before. When we robbed them, we were meant for revenge and to restore our lost dignity." "My dear friends, citizens, when Menelaus came after the Allies, were you ready to meet the arrogant Greeks and show them the stubbornness and indomitability of our Trojans, let They also taste the taste of failure. " "Troy will win." Pei Ziyun raised his arm and shouted. "It will win." "It will win." Just now, in the sea **** Nerus, the morale seemed to have recovered a little under the unpredictable blow. Pei Ziyun watched everyone re-ignite hope, glowed with fighting spirit, and nodded slightly. Pei Ziyun took the bull from the slave, drove eight bulls into the altar, the priest took out the pot of water to sprinkle the altar and the bull, and kneeled to pray to the gods of Olympus. Helen shivered in the crowd, and seemed to be cold. When she heard the god''s prophecy, she was worried, for fear that Paris would send her back to Menelaus. Although Paris''s impassioned words re-ignited the soldiers'' hopes, she knew that Menelaus and the Greek coalition forces were strong, and she did not have the bottom of Troy''s resistance to the powerful Greek coalition forces. Pei Ziyun saw her embarrassment and stepped forward to hold her hand for comfort. "Helen, don''t be afraid. I used to have only one wife, Ononie, but once I snatched you from the Spartan palace, I will never regret it, and I will not throw you to the angry Menelaus." In the plot, Menelaus raised his sword to kill Helen, and finally forgave Helennow Helen didn''t know this, but was afraid of the angry Menelaus. "We are in awe of the gods and prophecies, but I''m not a weak person. Menelaus chased after him, and I will teach him fiercely." The palm of Paris brought warmth, and with the solace of his words, Helen was gradually calmed down. "Paris, with you here, I''m not afraid anymore." A slight smile on Helen''s face leaned lightly on his shoulder. Pei Ziyun thought over and over again, and decided to use music to let the gods feel their mood at the moment, so he ordered the slaves to bring the harp from the ship, and when the priest prayed, he played the harp. Pei Ziyun''s piano skill has a high level of Xu, and Paris has been a master in harp and pastoral flute, and is fully proficient in it. "Fate, where do you take me?" Pei Ziyun bounced the song "Fate" of a famous celebrity in the future, which is very suitable and fits his current situation. Storms and storms in winter, the knights are charging, the sound is sometimes high, sometimes low, sometimes low, sometimes high, like a journey of life. The music slowly decreased, and then slowly increased, cycling twice. It seemed to face the fate of the sword, mountains and seas, patrolling, and dared not step forward, trying to escape. Destiny is so terrible, people seem to have to bow their heads, but people can''t keep their heads down forever, and then the tone of the music rushes straight up. Although the sound of the piano sounds, it seems to sound the horn of war. In the fierce melody, each other killed each other, everyone seemed to see the sunset like blood, the battlefield was full of soldiers'' bodies, and then the sound of the piano gradually decreased, with deep sorrow and sorrow. The morning dawn swept the battlefield. It was a gentle woman, stroking the soldier''s cheek gently. It seems to be Aphrodite''s divine power, and the music is particularly attractive. The sound of the piano passes through heavy barriers and passes into Olympus. The gods are immersed in the beautiful piano sounds. They seem to feel the ups and downs of destiny, and feel the hesitation, unwillingness, and uprising of Paris. "I feel the impermanence of fate," Zeus said. "Dear, that is the fate of mortals, and we are the masters of fate," Hera said to Zeus. "Paris''s fate has been determined, even if he has such a talent?" Said Athena. Apollo himself was the **** of music. He listened quietly, feeling the twists and turns of fate, and the beauty of music itself. The uninhabited island soldiers and slaves listened to the music of Prince Paris. Although they did not appreciate the underlying talents, no matter who such a wonderful music, as long as you listen quietly, you will feel some of them. In the sound of the piano, the soldiers saw their companions killing on the battlefield, charging again and again, and finally in the **** sunset, they stayed on the battlefield forever, the breeze was blowing, the smoke was scattered, and the morning light was spilled on the ground, and it had nothing to do with them. Already. Some soldiers were in tears and felt the same. The slaves saw their poor lives in their fate, and they also felt the fate and injustice of fate. Guzne closed his eyes, murmured in his mouth, and seemed to be accompanied by destiny poetry. He was the person who could best understand impermanence of fate. He had fallen into poverty in the beginning, and now he was rich and rich. His destiny went through a great turn, from a trough to a peak. , Tortuous and ups and downs. Cosalia''s tears covered her cheeks, and her fate changed from happiness to terrible, but she did not escape, but stubbornly met the challenge of fate. In the sound of music, after praying, the priests waved their hands, and the slaves tied the eight bulls one by one. The priest took a knife and stabbed it with a strong stab, and the bull screamed. The blood springed out like blood springs and flowed to the altar. . The priest was very skillful at opening the bull''s belly, removing the internal organs and bones, cutting off the bull''s head, sorting the meat, slaughtering eight bulls in a row, and placing all the divided beef on the altar. It was offered, and Pei Ziyun''s song happened to be completed. He washed his hands and picked up the golden cup, filled with fine wine. The sound of fate seemed to be still ringing in his ears. Pei Ziyun stepped forward, poured the wine three times, and raised his hands to pray: "Great Zeus, my ancestor, the great Hera, the mother of the gods, the awesome Hades (Hades), choppy poseidon, gaia of the earth, demeter that gave good harvests, athena of wisdom and civilization, artemis with a bow and arrow, light Dazzling Apollo ... " Pei Ziyun once read the names of the Olympians, saying, "The most precious thing about man is life, and life is only once for each of us." "I committed such a crime. I had fear and shake. I wanted to escape everything and take Helen to a place no one knew." "But I''m the prince of Troy. I''m a samurai. How can I easily escape blame." "Death, some are as heavy as Mount Ida, and some are as scattered as the leaves. I want me to leave the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When I look back, I can say that I have committed many sins, but I have not escaped And ashamed, I will put my life and my strength into my atonement, my destiny. " "Gods, I have sacrificed to you just like today; O gods, I have praised you just like today; if you remember, please give me courage and let me face the challenge of fate calmly. " With prayer, the bulls didn''t have much access to it, only a few. "It was hades and gaia, but almost none of the Olympian gods." The feeling of the priest made Pei Ziyun immediately feel the effect of the sacrifice, and his heart sank. Although Pei Ziyun has not been optimistic about the sacrificial effect just now, sacrificing the gods can clearly see the attitudes of the gods, and secondly, they can make the gods clear their attitudes-they still respect the Olympians as always. God. In this case, the gods will not suspect that he has a different heart, and then use the thunder method to directly shoot. In the forthcoming battle of Troy, he will dance the dance of death on the edge of the bottom line of the gods, and calmly harvest the heroes who came to die, and improve his strength as soon as possible. In order for the gods to continue to play according to the "script", they must first be a godly prince, which is very important. But even with such mental preparation, this result still made Pei Ziyun''s heart sink. "This sacrifice is actually a sacrifice for sin, but it has not been accepted except for the gods representing the underworld and the earth." "In a paragraph just now, in fact, I picked a certain famous sentence and moved many people, but it is clear that the gods are indifferent to this." "Is this the difference between God and man?" "Mortal minds and generous sentences, or in God''s view, just feel ridiculous." Chapter 529： Cry Olympus The gods live on the holy mountain that mortals cannot climb. A colonnade runs up and down. The colonnade is composed of stone pillars sculpted in praise of the gods, and the evergreen vines that connect the palaces of the gods. These palaces are luxurious and comfortable, distributed in different places on the mountain, and when there is a rally, the gods will walk through the colonnade and gather in the palace of Zeus. Zeus sat on the throne of gold and ivory and received the gods in the largest hall. The gods sat around Zeus, like a family around his father. Muse''s soft and sweet songs intoxicated the gods, and the youth goddess Hebe poured wine. At this time, the gods heard the prayers of Paris, but they rejoiced, raised their glasses together, and drank the mortal life Fine wine. Hera tasted the wine in her hand, and said to Zeus cheerfully, "Dear, see, no, Paris has finally bowed to fate, and your plan is one step closer to success." "Everything that Paris does is more and more in line with my heart." Zeus smiled and turned to smile at Aphrodite: "Aphrodite, this time your arrow worked." "The great and resourceful Zeus, this is my duty." Aphrodite said. Almost all the gods were in a carnival, and Apollo was taciturn, flashed a bit of intolerance, and had some sympathy for Paris. Seeing his brother''s expression, Artemis said, "It''s time to escape, and wait for the final decision of fate." Apollo nodded slightly, and remained silent. Uninhabited island After the sacrifice, Pei Ziyun sighed. The attitude of the gods of Olympus is self-explanatory. Their purpose is only to let them go to the gods to arrange the script. Now, he can see that his mission has been completed. "It can be said that when I took Helen to Troy, the coalition arrived and a war broke out, my mission was completed." "In the future, the gods will not protect themselves smoothly. Everything depends on their strength and the care of the gods." "Also, go back to Troy as soon as possible and do everything you can." In the battle for Troy, he must be methodical in improving his strength. He must not be stubborn, but not too fast. Now he secretly drinks: "System!" A small plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Mission: See the poor figure again-cover yourself again, your light also attracts the eyes of the gods, meet the challenge of destiny, let your performance move the gods (complete)" Pei Ziyun nodded gently, and she saw a lot of fate. "After removing the consumption, now I have seven points of destiny. The precious points of destiny can always play a role when they are critical, and I feel that the plum blossom reminds me that the destiny points put together have a greater effect. I just thought, seeing Helen''s expression was not natural, Pei Ziyun patted the back of her hand, comforted: "Dear, don''t worry too much, everything is with me." Helen''s tone was low: "Paris, the sacrifices to the gods did not work well." She is the daughter of the gods and the queen, and she also sees this, but fortunately, there are two gods who have taken it, not a failure. "Don''t worry, the gods didn''t take much advantage of my sacrifices. This war still depends on us." Pei Ziyun said. "But the Greek coalition is really strong, and King Agamemnon of King McKennay of Menelaus is an amazing hero. Are you sure you can defeat them?" "Rest assured, Helen, I must be able to defeat them. You know, I am very powerful." Under the guidance of Pei Ziyun, Helen gradually let go of her mind and smiled gradually. Pei Ziyun returned to the team, looked at the beef on the altar, and shouted to the surrounding soldiers and slaves: "Everyone divide the beef, eat a good meal, and then we will go back to Troy." "Yes!" The soldiers and slaves separated the beef, and the beef was eaten. After the beef was eaten, everyone organized the items and boarded the ship again. With an order, the entire fleet slowly moved out of the uninhabited island and headed for Troy. Pilos This is an ancient Greek port city. It is a natural port in the southwest of the Peloponnes Peninsula, on the Ionian Sea, with island barriers outside. At this moment King Sparta Menelaus was visiting Pilos, and the wise King Nestor of Pilos was hosting a distant guest Menelaus. The banquet hall was large. King Nestor was lying on the woolen cushion seat. There was a beautiful waitress to pour wine and feed. It was very comfortable. The banquet was very lively, Nestor fully demonstrated the enthusiasm of the host, and the entire banquet table was full of food and wine. Beautiful dancers performed fiery dances, bards chanted beautiful poems, and even noble warriors performed swords. art. Menelaus sipped the fine wine in the glass with a good heart. During his visit to Pilos, he reached a preliminary cooperation with King Nestor. "Dear Nestor, we have toasted this cup for the friendship between our two countries," Menelaus said loudly. "Come on, dry." King Pieros raised his wine glass in his hand, stood up, and shook his wine glass toward Menelaus. Each of Nestor''s arrangements made Menelaus very satisfied. At the climax of the banquet, a Spartan messenger rushed in, but was too eager to be stopped by the on-site guards. "What?" The guard on the scene stopped the messenger, but the two kings on the scene couldn''t just let people in and out. "I am the messenger of Sparta. King Menelaus knows me and I have important things to report to the king." The messenger said. After careful investigation, after confirming his identity, the messenger stumbled to Menelaus and told him a very unfortunate news. Menelaus''s face changed drastically. The messenger''s words were like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. He was stunned and thought he had hallucinations for a time. "Message ... reliable?" Menelaus bounced out of his teeth, his face gloomy dripping water. "King, true." The messenger emphasized authenticity again. Confirming the news, King Spartan Menelaus was furious. He immediately turned the banquet table over, kicked the dishes, left the banquet hall with a somber expression. Nestor, the king of Pilos, was surprised by Menelaus''s morbidity, and was also very angry, saying, "Menaelaus is really rude." "Invite him to the banquet, and he turned the table rudely. Where does this leave his face?" Thought King Nestor. But then someone reported to him what happened in Spartan far away. "Dear Nestor, just received the news that Menelaus''s wife, Helen, was snatched by Troy''s Prince Paris, and Sparta''s palace was blood-washed." "What?" Nestor fell into his seat and was shocked by the news. Although Troy was a big country, how could he dare to offend Spartan in this way? "No wonder Menelaus is so angry that anyone who encounters this kind of thing will be furious. I forgive him for being rude." Nestor thought and continued to ask, "Where has he gone now." "It''s already heading straight to the pier, so that the fleet set sail, looking at the direction, is going to McKinney." "No wonder, Menelaus must have moved to the rescue." Nestor murmured, swiping over the embarrassed banquet hall, and waved his hand: "Go and pack up--the war is coming." McKenny At this time, McKinney had replaced Crete and became the most powerful kingdom in Greece. King Agamemnon and Queen Krutenez were proud to inspect their territory. Agamemnon saw the blue sea surface at a glance. The sunlight was transmitted in the shallow water, and corals and fish were visible on it. Hundreds of ships came in and out, and could not help but have a sense of pride. "Dear Krutenez, you see, this is the kingdom that the great Zeus gave us." Agamemnon said, pointing to the prosperous harbour. Queen Klutenez was the daughter of Queen Sparta, who was the woman who gave birth to Helen with Zeus. Now as McKenny became more and more powerful, King Agamemnon gradually had the ambition to unify the whole of Greece ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, a fleet appeared in the distance, and the bells of the ports instantly struck It sounded, and the soldier was armed with a spear. "Oh, who has the courage to dare to attack the great McKinney?" King Agamemnon sarcastically said that the merchant ship would be allowed to enter and exit without advance notice. The warships must be notified in advance according to the rules, and Obviously, this fleet did not advance compatriots-so alert. Just looking at the size of the fleet in the distance, Agamemnon did not worry about the enemy at all. He believed that if the opponent was an enemy, the attack on McKinney could only come and go. The rushing bell rang for a while, but it was not ringing anymore, it was clear that someone had notified the information. After a short while, the soldiers at the port were released from alert, and the distant fleet was allowed to slowly approach the port. After waiting for a while, a figure rushed up and hugged Agamemnon, crying like a child, sad and sad. "Oh, Menelaus, what''s wrong with you?" Agamemnon asked in doubt. Menelaus was also the king of Sparta. He cried like this in a trivial matter. This was only possible when he was in serious trouble. King Sparta Menelaus, and King Agamemnon of his elder brother McKenna, were the most powerful royal family among Greek heroes. Both were descended from Zetas'' son Tantalus, who was the grandson of Plopps and the son of Atreus. This is a noble family. In addition to ruling Jacob and Sparta, many Greek kings were allies. Hearing Menelaus said, "Brother, please help me, my wife, Helen, was snatched by Troy''s prince, Paris, and my palace was also blood-washed. Revenge him and let them pay their blood debts! " Chapter 530： Agamemnons ambitions Menelaus told Agamemnon that he had suffered miserably, and there was no such thing as King Sparta''s majesty. It really hurt the listener and the tears. This is a sadness card that Menelaus had already thought of on the road. Otherwise, according to his understanding of his brother Agamemnon, he would not do anything without benefit. And he can only use his brother Agamemnon''s sympathy for his brother to make him unite with himself, but Menelaus is obviously not aware of Agamemnon, or Agamemnon Ambition. When Agamemnon heard that Paris had looted the palace and snatched Menelaus''s wife, Helen, it was not anger, but ecstasy that emerged from Agamemnon. Agamemnon has always had the desire to become the king of Greece, but normal circumstances cannot be achieved, because according to rules, only the descendants of God can become king, so the kings of the nations are descendants of God, and the gods will not allow a **** His son ruled all of Greece, even the children of Zeus. But Paris''s open looting of Menelaus'' wife Helen made him see hope. Agamemnon comforted Menelaus, saying: "Menaelaus, the prince Troy of Paris, seriously violated the civil law and the way of the host and the host, and God will definitely punish him severely." Agamemnon still sympathized with his brother Menelaus''s experience. Whose wife was robbed by someone else would be very angry. "I want to ask my brother and I to immediately form a coalition against Troy," Menelaus said immediately. On his own, it is definitely not enough to take back his wife Helen from Troy, but if his brother Agamemnon is willing to help him, the situation will be different. After all, the kingdom of McKennay is the most powerful and wealthy kingdom in Greece. And in this era, Sparta is not weak! Thinking of this, Menelaus immediately shouted, "I want to take back my dear wife Helen from Paris." "I want to make Paris pay for everything he does." Agamemnon did not immediately agree, stood still, stared at the distant sea, and groaned in his heart: "If it was only the coalition of Menelaus and me, there would be no problem with Troy, but I could not fully play as The influence of the Greek allies is not conducive to my hegemony. " "The second is a great loss of my strength, and after a while, I did not participate in the crusade to see that my strength was damaged, it may not be thoughtless." "I should pull all these kingdoms into a ship to form a Greek coalition, so that I can use the coalition leader to unite and let all these heroes and kings die in Troy, and I am one step closer to the goal of all-hegemony in Greece. . " Since Menelaus explained the quest for Troy, various thoughts came to Agamemnon''s mind, and he didn''t answer. Menelaus watched his elder brother groan and didn''t speak, thinking he had other ideas, so he shouted, "Brother, wouldn''t you like to help me?" Menelaus was full of grief, and it seemed that he didn''t expect his brother Agamemnon to help him. "Menelaus, my dear brother, we are brothers, how could I not help you?" Agamemnon said, "I''m just thinking, we are not fighting alone!" "You remember when you married Helen, many princes made promises to the gods to jointly slay the people who broke your marriage." Agamemnon reminded Menelaus in a timely manner, but he kept it in his mind, but he never used it. Now he is good, and finally someone can let him realize this wish. "I remember, brother, those princes had promised, and now many people have become kings of their own country." Menelaus was full of hope, but he reminded that he would have forgotten it . Agamemnon continued with a smile and said, "Although it was just to prevent the unsuccessful proposal prince from becoming embarrassed and angry, but now it is appropriate. By then, a coalition of many of us would be easy to destroy Troy and it would be very convenient to recapture Helen. After speaking, Agamemnon summoned dozens of people and said, "You immediately took the token and went to the countries to tell the king and prince who had promised at the wedding of King Menelaus. Prince Rees snatched Helen and invited them to keep their promise and fight Troy together. " The crowd gladly led. Menelaus looked at his brother with gratitude and said, "Brother, thank you very much. Without you, I will lose my beautiful wife, Helen." Helen was so important to Menelaus that he loved Helen so much. "Menelaus, you don''t have to thank me. You should thank our father. He considered all this for us, and let the prince make a promise to the gods at your wedding." Agamemnon was full of joy and thought, "I am the descendant of Zeus, and I have the most powerful and wealthy country in Greece. This time I can summon the kings and princes of all countries. I will order them. Then I will be the king of kings. king." "Maybe it can accomplish a great cause that neither Greek heroes nor previous kings have achieved-unifying Greece." Agamemnon''s eyes were full of light, and it seemed that unity of Greece was at hand. Menelaus did not expect his brother to have this great ideal. Shen Jin was in joy: "Yes, we want to thank our father, and the prince who made this proposal-Odysseus!" Listening to this, Agamemnon suddenly felt a little shadow, and seemed to have a bit of light to see through something, but the thought disappeared in an instant: "I should thank him, Menelaus, this time against Troy, I will give You get out of this bad breath. " Agamemnon was secretly happy, and the news that Menelaus brought today was so important to him. It may be a painful thing for his brother Menelaus, but for him, the meaning is completely different. . The kingdom of McKinney has long been the strongest kingdom in Greece. Agamemnon has been looking for a way to unify Greece, but tried many ways to find no direction. Today he saw the hope of unifying Greece. "Let''s go back to the palace. I''ll take care of you and make arrangements for this trout." Agamemnon said, carrying Menelaus'' hand, he boarded the carriage, and Queen Cluteniestra followed the carriage to the palace. Mikeney palace The scale of the McKinney Palace is not large. A large garden in the middle. The surrounding buildings are built around the garden. The architectural style and layout are similar to the palace of Crete. Perhaps Agamemnon did not intend to live in the palace from the beginning, only to unify Greece and move to another place, so the palace is not very luxurious. Agamemnon and Menelaus sat down at the palace. Suddenly Agamemnon remembered and invited his servants: "Go and invite the sons of Zeus, Castor and Polutius, who are the brothers of Helen. , Legendary heroes, with their support, our grasp is even greater. " The servant immediately obeyed his instructions and asked Castor and Polutius. Olympus Zeus watched what happened to McKinney, especially when he saw Agamemnon sending someone to invite his two sons, he nodded, but shook his head. "Agamemnon, even if you are my offspring, you can''t have such a desire." Almost instantly, Zeus thought. Hera was too familiar with Zeus. When she looked at the expression, she knew what he was thinking. She stood up and whispered to Poseidon, who was a guest: "Castoll and Prudius Kees are two cute and obedient children and let you return them to Mount Olympus. " Poseidon knew what was going on in Hera''s mouth to greet the return to Mount Olympus. He didn''t say much, just waved his hand, showed a trident, and lost it. Over the ocean, a little storm began to accumulate. Seeing all this, Athena stopped the wine glass, but said, "Kastor and Polutius, after all, are the sons of great fathers, and I will meet them in person." "Entering Olympus is not easy, even at the bottom." Mortals are not eligible to enter Mount Olympus. Even if Kastor and Poludius are legendary heroes, Zeus''s sons cannot. They must be led by a master god. Somewhere Castor and Polutius were twin brothers, www.novelhall.com, collectively known as Dioskuri. They were the sons of Zeus, Helen, and Cluteniestra. "The great heroes Kastor and Polutius, I want to tell you an unfortunate news that Prince Troy Paris took Helen not long ago and blood-stained the Spartan Palace." A servant hurriedly came to confess With. Castor and Poludius heard the news, as if the cat that had stomped its tail, jumped up immediately. "The news is reliable? How could Menelaus be robbed of Helen by Paris?" Castro asked warily. "Dear Kastor, the news is true. It was brought by the messenger of Sparta. It is said that Menelaus took the fleet to visit Pilos. He was only given to Prince Paris without being in Sparta. Take advantage of this. "The servant answered. "No wonder he was taken by Paris to Helen, but Menelaus was also a fool. There was no soldier in the palace to guard him." Polutius sneered. "At the time Theseus robbed Helen, we endured a lot of time, and now someone has robbed Helen, and this time we are not willing to bear it anymore." Castor said angrily. Polutius agreed: "We have to pay for Paris, who robbed Helen." "I''m going to kill Paris and take my dear sister Helen back immediately." With that said, they immediately called up the sailors and soldiers, ready to go. "Everyone, Paris has taken my sister, and this time I will make him pay for his debts." Castor sighed in front of the team. "eye for eye." The team went to the dock in neat steps, and when everyone got on the ship, Castor immediately ordered the sailors on the boat: "With a fast sail, set off immediately, catch up with Paris and let him die!" Chapter 531： Corpse Troy Coast Lesburg Island The island is not large, but it has lush vegetation and lush trees. There are several recesses to enter the boat, and there is one on the back of the cliff to shelter from the wind and rain. Pei Ziyun''s fleet is temporarily stopped here at this moment. The storm has come. For the time being, it is impossible to return to Troy. It can only avoid the coming storm. The clouds rolled in the sky, the wind roared, swept across the black sea, and the sea water was rolled up by the mighty wind. "Booming" a huge wave rolled up and hit the island hard. Soldiers and slaves on the battleship faced the irresistible power of the world and huddled together in the cabin. It seemed that this would make them feel a little safe. All night, the wind roared and roared, the rain poured down, and the entire island of Lesburg was devastated by rare extreme storms. It was not until early morning that the storm subsided, dark clouds dispersed, and a gorgeous rainbow hung in the distance. The rainbow seemed to be an arch bridge across the sea. In the battleship room, Pei Ziyun pulled his hand gently and broke free in the arms of Helen while he was asleep. She couldn''t help but secretly sigh that this woman has a lot of charm. No wonder so many people like her for doing many irrational things for her. Theseus, near Paris, is one of them. Not only was the storm raging last night, he and Helen went crazy for a night, and only entered the dreamland at dawn. Pei Ziyun carefully covered the blanket over Helen''s body. Looking at the exquisite face, he could not help thinking: "This woman is mine, and no one can take him away." Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty. They never thought that they were not heroes. In the face of this beauty, they could not avoid being vulgar. Pei Ziyun laughed at himself. Scrutiny at this moment, looked a bit stunned. "This charm halo, even if you know it, it is difficult to completely offset it." But it is not time to watch. Pei Ziyun wakes up, gets dressed, and leaves the room. At this moment, the wind is bright, and the sky can still see a faint rainbow that is about to disappear. The soldiers are all smiling, and after the rain is sunny, they will return to their hometown in a happy mood. Looking around, the eyes were frozen. A lady appeared in the cabin. The lady was wearing a black robe, her face was covered with a black gauze, she could not see her face, she should have been very conspicuous, but she was like a phantom, and the soldiers around her turned a blind eye to her Even though she walked past the place where she stood, she passed through the phantom without any influence. Everyone did not see her at all. She stood there silently, not knowing how long it had been. Although Pei Ziyun is not sure of her identity, it is very similar to the mysterious lady she met last time, but it is a little different. In short, this appearance is not mortal, and he quickly walked over and bowed down, saying, "Dear Madam, What are you instructing to come here? " The mysterious veiled lady was very satisfied with Pei Ziyun''s attitude and said, "Paris, have you heard the prophecy? You have robbed Helen, and your city is about to be destroyed." The lady''s tone was flat, she walked towards the deck, the breeze blew her, her long hair was gently blown by the wind, and floated in the air. Pei Ziyun even smelled the aroma, but the sailors around her still did not see her. "Dear Madam, the great sea **** Nereus told me that there is a hero who can stop the destruction of the city, and I want to be this hero." Pei Ziyun said. "You have a good idea, but how do you know that this hero is you? And this hero is not what you want to be. You must have certain abilities. Most importantly, fate will choose him." The mysterious lady said, she waved her hand again, stopped speaking, and continued: "In Greece, Menelaus has cried to Agamemnon, and Agamemnon has sent messengers to contact all the Greek princes and Hero, ready to fight you and Troy. " She paused, staring at Pei Ziyun''s eyes, and said solemnly, "Even so, do you want to resist? Do you still think you have resistance?" "Of course, I will fight hard until the end of fate. Even if the last fate does not choose me, I will never regret it. I would rather fight and die than live in cowardice." The mysterious lady''s pupils narrowed, and she did not think of Paris''s determination. She could feel that Paris''s words were absolutely true. Facing the choice of fate, he would choose so. "But you may not be able to return to Troy. Helen''s brothers Castor and Polutius have already caught up." The mysterious lady seemed to be intimidating. Pei Ziyun was shocked when he heard this, his face changed, but then he looked back. "The Troy Coast, Lesburg Island, I seem to think of it." "No wonder I encountered such a violent storm last night. It was obviously Poseidon''s shot. Yesterday''s storm was the death of Poseidon''s sons ZeusCastoll and Poludius? "How strong are these two heroes?" "If I guessed well, in fact Helen''s brothers, Castor and Polutius, have already lost their lives at this moment?" "Not more than a dozen nautical miles away from her and sinking into the sea." Thinking about it, Pei Ziyun said slowly: "Dear Madam, I believe Helen''s brothers Castor and Polutius, the two great legendary heroes must have kindness, and they will definitely explain the opportunity to me. They still refuse to forgive me, and even if they face them, I will never back down. " "Really? Paris, I look forward to your performance!" The mysterious lady smiled, and the shadow in Wanshui slowly disappeared in front of Pei Ziyun''s eyes, as if it never appeared. "Who will this mysterious lady be? Gaia? Or a more mysterious goddess?" Pei Ziyun shook his head slightly, tossed these thoughts to his mind, and left it alone for the time being. Just then, someone shouted at the distant sea: "Prince Paris, there are corpses on the sea." At this moment, the visibility on the sea was very high. Pei Ziyun looked out from a distance and saw several floating bodies appearing on the sea in the distance. As the corpses floated on the surface of the sea, the sighted people knew that their boats were swallowed up by the storm last night. If Pei Ziyun realized it, he ordered: "Go to the sea and salvage the body." The sailors and slaves took orders, rowing a few boats to salvage the corpses in the distance, and Pei Ziyun also set off the warship and followed them together. He had to take a closer look to see if there was Helen''s brother, Castro, in the corpses. And Polutius. Helen didn''t know how to wake up. She went out of the room, her face pale, and said, "Paris, I''m flustered, and I just had a nightmare." Pei Ziyun''s heart stunned and said comfortingly, "Dear, maybe you didn''t sleep well last night, you were too tired last night, go back and have a good rest." Helen shook her head, suddenly discovering that the warship had set sail, and the ship in the distance was still salvaged, and asked, "What are you doing?" Pei Ziyun said, "Dear, go back to your room. I just saw the sea boat and the crew that were sunk in the storm last night. They are preparing to be salvaged and buried." After listening to Pei Ziyun''s suggestion, Helen would return to the room, but took a few steps, without knowing why, she stopped suddenly, pale, and watched the sailors and slaves salvage the corpses on the sea to the deck. These corpses did not float on the sea for a long time, and all of them were pale and swollen. Due to the storm, their bodies were not swallowed by the sea fish, so they looked clear and defensive. "Ah." Suddenly, a scream came from Helen. She fainted. Pei Ziyun''s eyes quickly hugged Helen, and she turned around and looked at the two bodies that had just been salvaged. The two bodies were soaked in seawater for one night, and they were not white and swollen like other bodies. Pei Ziyun held the fainted Helen, examined the bodies of the two legendary heroes, and felt them carefully. "This is the body of Castor and Poludius? Indeed, at a glance you can see the difference between a powerful hero and an ordinary mortal." "Even if I am dead, I can still feel that the body is twice as powerful as me!" Pei Ziyun can finally feel the power of the legendary hero from a close distance, which gives him another intuitive experience of the Greek world power level. "Even if I die, I can feel the strong blood in my body. I can only reap the soul now-I feel that this limitation is very big ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Greek world, flesh and blood are the root of strength." "And harvesting the soul will cause a lot of hidden dangers. The gods attach great importance to the soul, so harvesting will be discovered sooner or later." "I wish I could reap the blood, and the power hidden in it would not be bad." "I can feel that the power on the body is rapidly evaporating and the body will cremate or rot, which is a waste." I just thought that as soon as the system moved, a plum appeared in front of me, zoomed in quickly, and turned into a data frame with a touch of light. "The gods attach great importance to the soul of heroes. Their eyes are everywhere. In the face of these eyes, you will have no way to spend 5 destiny points. You will change the way of harvesting. Only the blood of heroes will be harvested, but not the soul. no!" Pei Ziyun said for a moment: "It''s OK to harvest the blood without harvesting the soul? This has solved my worries. If you harvest the soul in the presence of the gods like last time, it will be discovered more often." Pei Ziyun thought, looking at his destiny at this time, there were only seven o''clock, but he didn''t hesitate, he nodded heavily. Right now there is no intuitive change, facing the corpse, secretly shouting: "Harvest!" Nothing has changed. Pei Ziyun frowned, experiencing the message: "In the Greek world, it is not me or I send someone to kill and cannot harvest, and the killing factor must be more than 50% in order to harvest? Is this a restriction imposed on me by the system? Have to obey some law? " "Unfortunately, the blood in front of me, maybe only the next time we kill the hero, we can see the difference." The heroes of this world contain a trace of the blood of the gods, including Paris, which contains the blood of Zeus. The heroes that he only needs to harvest have accumulated to a certain number, and it may not be able to usher in a world-wide qualitative change. Chapter 532： funeral "Brother, no, no!" Helen woke up and wailed over the corpse. "Is this God''s punishment for me?" Seeing the two brothers lying peacefully on the deck, instead of wet clothes all over, it was like falling asleep. Helen remembered the two brothers'' smiles in the past, and their tears couldn''t stop falling. How carefree my brothers and sisters used to be. I never expected to see them now. "Helen, don''t cry, let''s bury them well, I believe they don''t want you to be so sad!" Pei Ziyun said, thinking to himself-you don''t know your brother is chasing us, you must be fine , I''m in danger. Not to mention that if you can''t beat it, even if you can exhaust the two men in the storm, you have to face the curse of Zeus. God can kill the Son of God, mortal kills the son of Zeus, no one has a good end! "According to Greek tradition, the result of this curse must have fallen asleep one day. Helen gave me a knife in revenge for the murder of two brothers." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but have a chill. The story of Mole Agros and the wild boar is too clear-the Greek **** liked this routine of loving and killing each other. This fun is really speechless. Helen didn''t know Pei Ziyun''s thoughts, and flew into Pei Ziyun''s arms, crying crying: "Paris, I only have you now ..." "Relax, I will protect you and never leave you!" Pei Ziyun patted Helen''s back and said. "Paris, my brother''s funeral, everything is up to you." Helen''s eyes were red, and the ancient Greeks thought that they couldn''t cross the Styx without a funeral. "Helen, even if it''s not for your sake, I admire the two heroes for a long time." Pei Ziyun said, thinking to himself-Castor and Poludius were the sons of Zeus, even if they became gods, even Hercules'' deity is in doubt, let alone these two? Presumably not stick to ordinary funerals. But giving the funeral was a virtue. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun called over Gsne and Coselia: "You have taken the sesame oil and prepared two clothes for the two heroes." "Also, you go to the island to prepare woodpile, and two piles, and build a tomb. The tomb must be better." "By the way, build a small altar nearby. We want the great Zeus sacrifice and look after the ghosts of the two heroes." "Okay, Prince Paris." Everyone answered. Pei Ziyun took out the sesame oil and applied it to the corpses one inch by one inch, and changed them into clothes, looking radiant, just like he was alive. Looking at this, Helen cried on the deck again. Hundreds of people started to do it, and there was not much time. The woodpile on the island was ready, and the tomb was repaired. "Helen, come, let''s take the two heroes for a ride." Pei Ziyun said, calling the slave to lift the bodies of Castor and Polutius. Two large wood piles were set up in the open area of ??the island. A large wooden bed was spliced ??with wood on the pile, and two bodies were placed on the wooden bed. Beside the woodpile is a small altar. The altar is circular and has a one-meter platform on which a small statue of Zeus is placed. Pei Ziyun ordered his servant to bring a ram, bind it, and put it on the altar. The soldiers and slaves around him knelt down and prayed to Zeus. After praying, the priests divided the sacrifice. Pei Ziyun said to Castore and Polutius on the woodpile: "Castro and Polutius, I hope your souls will rest in peace. I will treat Helen kindly, please rest assured!" Having said that, I raised my hands and prayed to the statue of Zeus, "Our great king of the gods, Zeus, your sons, Kastor and Polutius, suffered a shipwreck. At this time, I will hold a funeral. I hope you continue to bless me. " After the sacrifice, cremation was held in front of the woodpile. The crowds remembered two heroes, Castor and Polutius, bowed and salute, and the torch was lighted by the torch. After a while, the raging fire engulfed the bodies of the two heroes. The cremated body would have a very uncomfortable smell, but it may be due to the application of sesame oil, or the hero in front of the two bodies. When the body was burned, it did not have a strange smell, but a faint fragrance was emitted. Not long after, the body and woodpile were burned, leaving only a pile of ashes. The servant divided the ashes into two, put the two ashes in two boxes, and buried them in the grave. Pei Ziyun was also considerate in each box. Ten gold coins were put in it, which was for them to cross the Styx. Due to time and material constraints, the tomb is not magnificent, but it is also piled with stones. Helen watched the urn of the two brothers buried in the grave, and the tears could not stop falling. "Dear, why cry? Maybe the two heroes were just taken back by their father to Mount Olympus." "Paris, you don''t have to worry about comforting me. You''ve done your best. I just thought I would never see the two older brothers again. "Helen, I feel sorry for you, but if the two heroes see you now, they may be unhappy too." Pei Ziyun said, thinking in his heart. "Kastor and Poludius are dead, or the sons of Zeus. They cannot escape. Is this the fate of the hero?" "No, I must break through this destiny." It was relatively simple to bury the ashes of the two heroes, and everyone began cremating ordinary sailors and soldiers. This was relatively simple, and the graves were just ordinary mounds. But the funeral ceremony, although simple, was not without its solemnity. Aftercare, everyone packed up and returned to the ship. Pei Ziyun also took Helen back to the battleship. Seeing that everyone was ready, he ordered: "Sail out and go to Troy." A fleet slowly sailed out of the harbor towards Troy. The sky was dark, the fog was heavy, and the faint sound of crying was almost scalp. If you look closely, a gray shadow appeared in the fog. "This is Hades''s realm, are we dead?" Castor and Polutius looked at it all in despair, and gradually woke up. In order to catch up with their sisters quickly, the two set sail fast. In the morning, it was still clear, and they observed the sky. It did not look like a storm, but then it was a storm. In the mist, more and more ghosts emerged, all ghosts, looking familiar, seemingly following their own soldiers, and the thick mist seemed to hide terrible maliciousness, sighing, crying and howling everywhere Sound, the two couldn''t help getting nervous. The two looked up again and saw a little further. Many ghosts gathered on the bank of a large river, eagerly eager to cross the river. One came in a flat boat, only to see, and felt: "Karong?" Charon shouted, "Look, who do I see? The sons of the great Zeus, you are out of luck. I will cross you across the river." "However, even if you are the son of Zeus, the rules are still rules. You can only cross the river with silver coins. Otherwise, you have to stay here for a year!" "No need, you can carry them past, but these two, the great Zeus has arrangements, there is no need to cross the Styx to reach the realm of Hades." At this moment, a golden light fell, only Listen to "Boom" and drop a goddess. Unlike the goddess she saw when she was alive, Athena now shone with gold all over her, making people dare not stare. "Oh, did Zeus want to get involved in Hades again?" Charon took a step back. "Kastor and Polutius did not cross the Styx, not the people of Hades, and the great Zeus, even in Hades, had this wayward authority." Athena Answering, holding on to the souls of Castor and Poludius, just a fly. It seemed that in a blink of an eye, I broke through a certain space and saw a great sacred mountain, all shining with light, but only flew to the foot of Mount Olympus without going up the mountain. "Only God is qualified to go up the mountain. Your place of residence is underground of the Holy Mountain." Athena said, knocking at the foot of the mountain, a hole opened at the foot of the mountain, Athena took the lead, and Kastor and Polutius Kees glanced at each other and followed in. It turned out that the underground that Athena said was the underground of Mount Olympus, and the brothers could accept it. After entering, I found that the bottom of the mountain is not dark, and there is a faint light. Don''t have a world. The ground is very large, and there are many mansions. Athena led Castor and Poludius into a delicate mansion. Everything was in it, and Kastor and Polutius were satisfied when they saw it. At this moment, Athena burst into a slump, and gently touched the wall. Ripples on the wall gradually appeared. ~ Www. novelhall.com ~ The picture shows the situation in the island of Lesbourg. The entire process of salvaging the bodies of two legendary heroes in Pei Ziyun, cremation, and burial into the grave, the two looked intently and had a complicated look. As the sons of Zeus, in fact, the two knew that it was God s will to die. The responsibility was not in Paris, but they died because of Pei Ziyun, and they felt a little bit resentful in their hearts. "Hope Paris, you are good to Helen." Mount Olympus Zeus drank his wine and watched all the actions on the island of Lesbourg. He was very satisfied with Pei Ziyun''s actions. When Pei Ziyun was sacrificed, he took the sacrifice. "Paris, because of your actions today, someone will bury you later." Troy The island of Lesbourg on the coast of Troy is not far from Troy. On the same day, Pei Ziyun''s fleet arrived in Troy, and the watchman sent a signal to guide the port. Pei Ziyun issued an order: "Pay attention to everyone, ready to break down!" The crew immediately acted according to the order. Some sailed down, some took the rope, and some took the anchor. Pei Ziyun looked around and saw that the order had been executed quickly. Gosne, go ahead and tell my father, King Priamos, the news of my return, and Helen. " "Coselia, you go to my house and tell me the same thing about coming back and Helen." "There is no need to hide anything. As long as it is true, Ononie asks what you answer, tell her, I will report to the king next time, and I will come back later." "Yes!" Both of them were a little surprised. They stepped back and looked at their figures. Pei Ziyun continued to dispatch the fleet and arrange things, but he thought, "Those who don''t know Troy know that I really brought back one from Greece. What would a woman think? The oracle said, if I bring a woman back from Greece, Troy will be destroyed. " Chapter 533： crow Troy Palace Late autumn rain continued, sometimes heavy rain, sometimes mist, splashed on the steps. King Priamos sat on the marble throne, and the prince and elder were on both sides of the substation, and Pei Ziyun and Helen were among them. At this moment, there was a lot of people in the hall, and there was a lot of discussion. Some supported the surrender of Helen, some opposed it, and neutral neither supported nor opposed it. Each of these people expresses their opinions and expresses their opinions separately, which sounds very reasonable. "Helen must be surrendered, or God will destroy us." Elder Anno, known for his wisdom, would no longer care about Paris'' presence and yelled. When Prince Ifobos saw Elder Anno said this, he immediately got up and was very excited. Since Paris became the prince, he has not been comfortable for a day. This time, if he had the chance to bring down Paris, how can he miss it? So quickly, "Father, you see now, Paris just so easily put us into danger, without the qualities that a prince deserveswhen he grew up in Mount Ida, he was uneducated. Such a person How can you be a prince? " Speaking, Ifobos glanced at Helen and was immediately attracted by her. She originally wanted to say, "Give Helen out", but when she got her mouth, it turned out: "Father, regardless of whether Helen turned in or not, Paris gave Troy brought disaster, and he should be punished, deprived of his title, and given him to the Greeks. " "Leave it to the Greeks?" The first few words are still reasonable, and this is too much. Everyone looks at Ifobos with a strange vision-handing Paris to the Greeks, this is betraying their brothers. Everyone looked down on those who betrayed their brothers, and saying that Ifobos was tantamount to digging a grave. In the face of everyone''s eyes, especially his father''s eyes, Ifobos'' expression turned pale before he realized that he had said something wrong. Ifobos also cares and messes up, and wants to bring down Paris as soon as possible. All things related to Paris are very impulsive. From the outsider''s perspective, it involves Prince Paris, and his brain is not easy to use. In fact, before Prince Ibos had returned to Troy, IQ was still recognized as the second prince, but IQ is still sufficient, but now everyone seems to think so. Helen heard the words of Ifobos, her face pale, and her body trembling. I was afraid that everyone would listen to the words of Prince Ibobos and hand over her. Pei Ziyun looked at Helen''s look, and quickly patted the back of her hand, and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, keep watching, nothing is wrong." King Priamos could not give himself up, and he still had a lot to offer. Sure enough, I saw Troylos jump out and shouted, "It''s Ifobos. I didn''t expect you to say such a thing. This is betraying your brother. Are you still our brother?" When Troyros spoke nothing, he said nothing but Ifobos was speechless. At this time, he realized that the reputation was spreading and people who were still attached to him were afraid that they would fall apart. Who would believe one? The guy who betrayed his brother? "Also, what Brother Paris did was only what Hercules did that year, which in turn was imposed on the Greeks, which was reasonable revenge." "Hercules, Peleus, Paramount, Oulus can destroy us Troy, take our princess Hersione, we can also take their queen Helen, and even Sparta, McKenny . " Troyros said more and more excited, it seems that the destruction of Sparta is in front of him, and he is the hero who represented Troy to avenge the Greeks and destroy the Greek city-state. "This is God''s plan." A Troy elder stood tremblingly and said. "Yes, and Prince Paris, said this possibility before leaving, and we agreed at the time that the responsibility was not on Prince Paris. If he really brought back a woman from Greece, then we would assume this responsibility together." A radical elder shouted, "The Greeks want to fight, then fight. The Trojans are never afraid of war. This time we want the arrogant Greeks to taste the taste of failure." "Well, I think that Troy is not a Greek coalition opponent for the time being, and it is not appropriate to confront it directly," said an elder and a senior. "What is it that we are not Greek opponents and we haven''t hit each other? Who knows if it is our opponent?" The elder just retorted immediately. Suddenly, a fierce quarrel began in the palace. "Enough." King Priamos shouted and stopped the quarrel in time. Everyone kept arguing like this, not only did not discuss good results, but also caused internal confrontation. King Priamos turned his face to Hector, who was standing silent: "Hector, what do you think?" "This is not Paris''s responsibility. Everyone already knew the oracle. Paris s mission to Greece will bring back a woman who will bring war to Troy. But everyone agreed to make Paris an ambassador. Now that he has successfully returned, it is not appropriate to push the responsibility on him. "Hector said so rare, his point is very clear that Paris is not responsible for this matter. "While the Greeks want war, we will complete them, but before that, we had to deal with the Greek messengers, try to settle it peacefully, and win time for our war." "You''re right, just do it like this, next we should fully prepare for the war while striving for a peaceful solution," said King Priamos. When Helen heard the words of King Priamos, she was in a very complicated mood, and she breathed a sigh of relief, and finally did not worry that everyone would hand her over. "Next, you will receive the Greek messenger. You try to find a peaceful solution. It is impossible. You must hold them back and give us time to prepare." King Priamos issued the first order. "Yes, father." Pei Ziyun commanded. "Hertor, the Trojan warriors are yours. You must prepare all the weapons and armors. I hope the Greeks will see a powerful Troy army, not mercenaries." King Priamo Sri Lanka issued a second order. "Okay, father," Hector replied. "It''s Ifobos." "Yes." Dee Forbes heard the king shouting his name, and was very pleased in his heart. He was still very much valued by his father. Without Paris, everything would be perfect. "You are responsible for the management of forages and treatments, is there any problem?" King Priamos asked, he is now increasingly questioning the ability of Ifobos. Morse would not have called Ifobos to maintain and manage these. "Troylos, you help your brother get Ifobos to complete the work." King Priamos still felt that Ifobos was unreliable, by the way, calling Troyros as a supervisory role. If it is good, if it is not done well, he is ready to substitute. "Yes, father, I will do my best to complete it." Troyros rejoiced, really did not expect his father would give him an important task. Deforbes heard that Troyros was about to come to "Assist", his face was gloomy, and he was as uncomfortable as eating a fly, but this was the arrangement of King Priamos and had to be followed. In this way, King Priamos assigned tasks one by one, some princes were assigned to the city to maintain law and order, some princes were responsible for checking the harvest in the fields, and princes were assigned to account for the financial situation. foot. Priamos looked at Prince Helenas who was standing still, and asked, "Helenos, what is the result of your divination in this war with the Greeks?" "Father, the prophecy shows that this time our war with Greece will fight for many years, but in the end we will lose this war, and Troy will be destroyed again, the Greeks will kill Paris, Hector, and even All Trojans, including you. " Herenos seemed to be talking about a matter that was insignificant and had nothing to do with everyone. However, everyone''s face changed greatly, and the prediction of Helenos was always accurate. This was tested the last time Paris went to Greece. "Hernos, is there a better way to prevent this prophecy from fulfilling or changing the outcome of the prophecy?" An elder asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked the doubts in the hearts of everyone present. "Respected Elder Canegius, this is the result that the gods have already predetermined. How can the gods'' will be easily changed?" Helenos said calmly. "It''s the same thing again, isn''t it just watching the arrogant Greeks destroy our home again? I believe the prediction, and ultimately victory depends on our soldiers." The elder elder temperament said loudly, but There were few responses. In a world controlled by the gods, politics, military, and conspiracy have to give way. "Actually, there is still room for change in this prophecy, right?" Priamos looked at the son of the prophet calmly, resentful in his heart, and regarded him as a crow. Rather than hate the son, hate the prophecy and the spirit behind it. Princess Kassandra, who is God''s gift of prophecy, is better than Helenas, and has not made mistakes every time, but none of the Trojans believe her, and taunt and laugh at her. The profound reason is that every time God predicted, it was not good for Troy. This caused Troy to go up and down, causing deep dissatisfaction. "Father, the result was already doomed from the beginning. Paris was just an introduction. The gods have long determined the fate, including the fate of our Troy." Helenos painfully said a fact that no one accepted. Priam''s face was gloomy, and the entire palace was silent. "Prophecy can change, but we must find such heroes, and only heroes can change the fate of our Troy." A voice rang out in the palace. Everyone turned around and found a prophet in the city. Everyone looked at it with hope. And this prophet really lived up to hope and shouted, "Prince Hector and Prince Paris are heroes, and only they can change the fate of our Troy." Chapter 534： Achilles Everyone turned their eyes to Hector and Paris, and seemed to want to be different in them, and King Priamos took a deep breath: "Then decide so, break up!" Helenos could no longer keep a calm expression, and said, "Father!" "I said to end the meeting!" King Priamos stopped paying attention and stood up and turned away. Pei Ziyun looked at all this, his eyes were clear: "This prophet is the one that King Priamos sought. I can''t think of Priamos'' determination to be so big." "Yes, again and again, facing the malice of the gods, Priamos has decided to go all out." "Unfortunately, in the face of the gods, your resistance is useless." The crowd dispersed, Helen went out with Pei Ziyun, frowning, and Pei Ziyun sighed: "I have bought a mansion near my house, you can live there." "Don''t be afraid, Ononie will accept you." With that said, she was taken into the car, with a somber face, and whispered to Gosne, "I ordered your task, did you perform it?" "Performed, and according to your instructions, we have passed a message on Skulos Island." "Wait a moment and pass me the Greek information." Pei Ziyun nodded, boarded the car, and said, "Go to the mansion!" The driver started, with a slight bump, thinking to himself: "System!" A small plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Mission: Stop Achilles in the First Time (Unfinished)" Achilles is the son of the goddess thetis and the hero peleus. Due to his birth, he was immersed in the Styx River, except that he grabbed the fetters that did not touch the Styx River. His body was inaccessible. He was second only to Hercules. He killed Troy the first warrior Hector in the Trojan War. One said that Paris, who was under the guidance or protection of Apollo, shot in the foot with a dark arrow and died, and that Apollo directly killed Achilles. Achilles was nine years old. The Greek prophet Carcas predicted that Troy would not be able to fight without the son of Peleus. His mother heard of this prophecy and knew that the battle would sacrifice his son''s life, so he quickly surfaced. Dive into her husband''s palace, dress the son with the girl''s clothes, and take him to Skulos Island to King Lukomodes. "After insight into the Trojan War, you will find that the gods have been limiting the power of Achilles, and even caused him to have a fierce conflict with Captain Agamemnon, who has been out of the Greek camp for a long time." "Therefore, Achilles does not arrive at Troy for the time being, but it is in line with the minds of Zeus and the gods." "I have speeded up the process. Now the Greek coalition is a few years ahead of the script. How old is Achilles now? Twelve or thirteen?" "There are very reasonable reasons not to let the child go to war, right? I turned the message a few times, but it was just a shot." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun was calm and at this moment, the car had stopped steadily. under. At a glance, the mansion was already in sight, and Pei Ziyun converged and got out of the car. At this time, Coselia had been greeted by the mansion next door. Pei Ziyun faced Helen: "Dear, you go ahead, I will come later." Speaking, let Kocelia take her inside, watching Helen look back from time to time, sighing in her heart, and seeing that there were no people, she returned to the original Prince''s mansion. When I arrived at the mansion, I didn''t see Ononig coming out to greet him. When he came back outside, Ononig would greet himself at the door. He wanted to know that Ononig was aware that he had brought Helen back and was angry. Pei Ziyun knew that Ononie was angry at this time, and she should coax her, but she didn''t see her all over the house, and she pulled a servant and asked, "Where is Ononie?" "Prince, Ononie has locked himself in the room for a long time," said the servant, looking sad. Pei Ziyun strode back to his room, knocked on the door, and saw that no one was paying attention. He opened the door and went in. Ononi was crying while sitting on the bed. When Pei Ziyun came in, he said angrily, "Paris, You disappointed person ... " "Well ..." Before he finished speaking, his mouth was blocked. Ononie struggled, and the two rolled over to bed, and soon the room was full of spring light, but after a while, a scream rang through the room. "Ah!" It turned out to be Pei Ziyun''s arms, and the snuggled Ononie bit him on Pei Ziyun''s shoulder. It was very hard and blood leaked out. "Ononee, you are so hard, you are biting and bleeding." Pei Ziyun pretended to be alive and alive. "Paris, you disappointed man, why did you bring back a woman when you went out? Didn''t you love me anymore?" Ononie said angrily. "Onone, you are the daughter of the river **** Kebren. You should be clear that this is not my fault. The gods have already set everything up." Pei Ziyun listened to this words and converged his expression without saying a word. For a long time, she stroked her hair and talked heavily. "Kebrun, your father, didn''t he tell you?" "None of us can resist the will of God, even if it is death-nothing more than changing people to continue to perform the destiny prescribed by God." Ononie didn''t speak. Pei Ziyuntu felt a pain in the wound. Looking at her face, it turned out that her big tears had fallen on the wound. Pei Ziyun sighed slightly, knowing that Ononi was sad, but in the original plot, Ononi had been on Mount Ida for ten years, waiting for Paris. Although Paris later called for help, her anger exploded and she refused, but she regretted it and caught up, but just failed to catch up, Paris died. The situation is even more different now. It was impossible for Ononeg to realize that he could not resist this fate, and that Ononie''s response had been much more modest. "Fortunately, my iron-cast copper cast has not been practiced in this world. Otherwise, Ononie can''t bite. If he can''t vent it, he may have a headache again." Pei Ziyun ghost thought of the iron-cast copper cast like a **** went. It was a long time before Ononie let go, buried his face in Pei Ziyun''s arms, and choked, "Paris, no matter how you and that woman, I want you to know that I am your wife!" "I know." Pei Ziyun focused on his head, knowing that Ononie would forgive him. Although he would be aggrieved, he did not know how much better than the previous script. Pei Ziyun watched Ononie passing the rain and rain with a tear on her face, sighed, and gently kissed her cheek. Ononie closed his eyes slightly, clutching his horns. Pei Ziyun did not dare to continue to enjoy the gentle hometown. He had to settle Helen, who had just arrived in a strange environment and was disturbed. Helen''s personality was sensitive, and the road was a little bit windy. She was still frightened by the birds, and she looked restless. Facing an unfamiliar environment, he had to help Helen work hard to adapt to the environment. Pei Ziyun quickly got up and got out of the room. In the room, Ononie saw Paris go out, and his heart was empty, and it seemed that something belonging to him slipped away from his fingertips. She rolled over, hugging the pillow, and a line of tears shed. Pei Ziyun, who was walking outside the room, heard the cry in the room, sighed again, shook his head slightly, and continued to walk forward. At this moment, he yelled, "System!" A plum appears quickly in front of me, and quickly zooms into a data frame with a faint light feeling, with text displayed on it. "Heroic Bloodline: Second Floor (197.7%)." "Oh? Or maybe I have digested a lot of Eros, and my experience has increased a lot!" "The only pity is that the last point of God''s divine power is very stubborn and digestion is very slow." Pei Ziyun thought secretly: "Maybe this is the secret hand of God of love-no matter what, upgrade first!" Gently press the system. "boom!" A loud roar sounded, and Pei Ziyun was shocked. Some of them were not stable. Holding the porch, the whole body was undergoing earth-shaking changes. The heart beats quickly, and the blood is boiling. It flows at the same time, and the impurities are continuously distilled out. It is discharged from the body through the capillaries, the skin and the pores on the surface. In a breath, Pei Ziyun noticed a faint golden tinge in the blood, showing that the blood veins had undergone a purification and evolution. There is also a slight change in the body''s bones. The entire bone has become tighter and stronger, and the bones have been stretched and lengthened. The whole person not only does not feel heavy, but there is a hint of lightness. There is a faint flash of metallic luster on the skin. If you don''t observe it carefully, you won''t find it at all. Feeling this change, Pei Ziyun already has some conjectures. The third and fourth layers of the hero''s blood should be increased speed and iron-cast copper irrigation, which also meets his own needs. This change lasted about a quarter of an hour, and Pei Ziyun looked into the system''s data frame. "Heroic Bloodline: Third Tier (97.7%)" "Stunts: Lightness of the Wind (33.6%)" "Aerobatics: Iron Cast Copper Irrigation (25.9%)" "After the second upgrade, the cast iron and copper casting returned to 25.9%!" With strength, the metallic luster on the skin''s surface is under the sun, and there is a faint reflection. Pei Ziyun feels that he is much stronger than before. He raises his hands and feels like a breeze. Forcing a try on the lightness of the body and the idea of ??iron-cast copper irrigation, Pei Ziyun returned to the courtyard, washed himself again, put on clean clothes, and came out. At this moment, Pei Ziyun looks more glamorous than just now. The Greek world does not have this adjective. They may say that Pei Ziyun is more brave at this time. The mansion next door has been opened, and there is a corridor running through the two mansions. In this case, Pei Ziyun is convenient. Pei Ziyun was in the corridor. When he saw Guzne standing in the corridor of the next house, he was holding parchment paper and waiting, he took it. The words of this era are very short. Each city-state generally has only one or two sentences. After scanning, Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "Gsny, you have done a lot of things recently, I will reward you later!" "Thank you Prince Paris for your generosity." Guzn put his right hand on his chest and saluted. "Gzgne, the latest situation in Greece, you must always have the dynamics and intelligence, and tell me the first time, if the money is not enough, you can withdraw at any time." "Prince Paris, I will report to you whenever there is news from Greece, and now I plan to withdraw some gold for the Greek merchants." "Well, you don''t have to wait. Go on. I''ll find you later." Pei Ziyun said, crossed the corridor and came to the house next to Helen. This mansion is slightly smaller than Pei Ziyun''s prince''s mansion, but the layout is similar to the mansion. It is a large garden in the middle, and the surrounding buildings are built according to the garden. At this moment, Helen was sitting idly on the bed in the room, her face pale, watching the maids in and out of the room busy, without saying a word. She was thinking about the two brothers who had suffered a shipwreck, thinking about having a happy time with the two brothers, thinking that they were legendary heroes, how could they be easily swallowed up by the storm. I even thought of Sparta, Menelaus, who was rude and incomprehensible, and her own daughter. There is also a fear of sending people under the fence. Thoughts were disturbing, and for a moment, he could not understand, and his eyes were dull looking at the maids coming and going. Pei Ziyun hurriedly walked in. Helen''s originally dull eyes watched him come in, and she was instantly agitated. Her eyes lightened, and she flew quickly, holding Pei Ziyun who just walked in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and buried her head in his arms, and said in a grievance: "Dear, I think you are not coming. ? " "How could it be?" It seemed that the last bit of stubbornness of Aphrodite was unwilling to disappear, and Pei Ziyun felt a pain in his heart, holding Helen tightly in his arms. The hardest part is to accept the grace of a beautiful woman. Helen is not far away. He came to this exotic country with himself. Although everything is arranged by the gods, but the human heart is long. she was. Moreover, this is Helen''s first night in Troy. How could Pei Ziyun not accompany her, and for Helen, the situation is actually worse than the original script. In the original script, Paris almost abandoned Ononie and focused on Helen. Although he had the terrible prophecy of Nereus, under the influence of the arrow of love, they immediately forgot this terrible prophecy, Come to Krana Island and anchor down. Helen volunteered to marry Palas, held a grand wedding, and was immersed in the joy of newly married. Both of them forgot about their family and homeland. They relied on bringing treasure and lived a luxurious life on the island. After a few years, they sailed back to Troy. When she arrived in Troy, she was also the only wife of Palas. But now, Pei Ziyun is more valiant, independent, and uncontrollable. He also has Onone in the middle. The only thing Helen can hold is the power of aphrodite to hold Pallas. The small face was put on the chest, and said in a poor tone, "Tonight, I want you to stay with me." "Of course, Helen, I''m not going tonight, right here, to be with you." The waitress looked at the master''s actions, knowing that it was not appropriate to stay in the room now, and the room was almost cleaned up, so she stepped back. Chapter 535： Killer Rhode Island Royal Palace Rhode Island is located in the southeast of the Aegean Sea, at the junction of the Aegean Sea and the Mediterranean Sea. At this time, the king was Hercules'' son Terepelemus. A messenger sent by Agamemnon walked slowly into the palace and bowed slightly to King Treparmus lying on a sheepskin blanket. "Dear King Treparlems, Prince Troy, and Paris, while King Spartan Menelaus envoyed Piros, hijacked Queen Helen and the Palace of Blood-Blood, causing Sparta to suffer unprecedented stigma and loss. Agamemnon said that the stigma suffered by Sparta is also the stigma suffered by Greece as a whole. " "Given the promises made by the Greek princes and kings to the gods at the Menelaus wedding, Agamemnon sincerely invites you to join the Greek kings and princes to form a Greek coalition to conquer Troy." The messenger''s words fell clearly in the hall. "Prince Paris of Troy is so mad? How dare we brazenly hijack Queen Sparta, we Greeks should really teach the Trojans well, so that women will not be kidnapped by Trojans in the future." King Telepermos listened and pondered Now, talking. "Moreover, I did make a promise back then. If so, I believe that everyone has no reason to refuse to form a coalition against Troy." "Tell Menelaus and Agamemnon that I am willing to go out on a warship to join Troy, and I will rush to it soon, I don''t know where the meeting place will be?" Asked King Teremos. "Dear King Treparmus, Agamemnon booked the meeting place at Orris." "Oh, Oris, I know." Teller-Pole Morse said with a wave of his hand. The messenger McKinney slowly retreated. Jacobs The messenger of McKinney bowed to Diomodes, the king of Argos sitting on the throne, presenting a token, saying, "Dear King Diomodes, Prince Troy, Prince, forcibly took Queen Spartan Helen, And the blood-washed Royal Palace, King Spartan Menelaus and the great King McKenney Agamemnon, sincerely invite you to join the League of Greek Kingdoms. " "Agamemnon hopes that you will keep the promise you made in the presence of the gods and fight Troy together. The meeting place will be set at Orris for half a month." "Well, I heard about this a while ago. Prince Troy of Troy is too much. His move is undoubtedly provoking Greece. You go back and tell Agamemnon, I will immediately lead the warship alliance." Ya King Digos, the son of Titus, readily agreed to the quest against Troy. Dozens of Agamemnon ambassadors traveled to various Greek city-states and kingdoms with tokens. Almost all of Greece responded to Agamemnon''s call and promised to come to the Alliance to fight Troy. Only the sly Odysseus hesitated. Kingdom of Itaco Compared with the palaces of some Greek powers, the palace of Itako is rude. A garden surrounded by dozens of palaces may be better than the Amazon palace. The root cause is that the island covers an area of ??only 781 square kilometers and is divided up by multiple families. Of course, it is also related to the personal preferences of King Odysseus of Itako. It has always been simple and simple, and the palace has not been built rashly. When Hughes built the palace, there was an olive tree in the middle, which was as thick as a pillar, so he didn''t cut it off, so that the tree cut off the leaves and leaves the trunk, which became the pillar of the bed and the room. At this moment, it was inside the room, it was overcast with rain, and it looked a little dim. Queen Penelope was still young at this time, she was elegant and slender, and she spoke with a candle. "Dear, don''t you really want to accept the invitation of the League of Agamemnon? As far as I know, all the princes and kings of Greece have gone." "The princes and kings of Greece all responded to Agamemnon''s call?" Odysseus asked back. "Yes, dear, now only you and Peleus have not accepted the invitation of Agamemnon." Queen Penelope said worriedly. "Oh, Pelius didn''t go, so didn''t all respond to Agamemnon''s call." Odysseus relaxed in a tone, showing a sly smile. At this time, Penelope pulled out a small basin of hot water to wash his face, and spiced sheep oil was used to moisturize the skin. He said briskly: "Yeah, I think that with so many princes and kings, Troy will definitely be able to fight Down, you don''t go, you lose a chance. " "Opportunity?" Odysseus smiled bitterly, looking a little gloomy. After a while, he asked, "I heard that Prince Paramodes promised Agamemnon to invite me?" "Yes, the last time you rejected the messenger, this time it was Prince Paramodes who personally came to invite you, and now you are on the road," said Queen Penelope. Odysseus looked at the young queen and young son Tremacos, cursing in his heart: "You guy who looks smart and actually stupid, you have invented a lot of things that seem to be powerful and bring convenience to everyone. , But it has offended the gods, and we still can''t break this situation. " "The Greek coalition against Troy is a game." "I don''t know how many years to fight and how many people will die!" Odysseus had a complicated mood for Paramodes. At the beginning Paramodes was very smart. He felt that he was a smart person. As this person invented more and more, it became more effective and slower. Slowly offend the gods. Odysseus knew that the gods did not want humans to become smarter. Prometheus stole the tinder to humans and was punished by Zeus. He was tied to the Caucasus mountains. That s all, the key is that the gods are very taboo about high-profile heroes. Now that the Greek coalition forces are against Troy, it is necessary to cut off the powerful heroes of humanity. Odysseus saw through this trap from the beginning, but he could not talk to anyone. Filed, including queen Penelope and young son Tremacos. "Anyone who enters Troy is likely to die, even if I am such a favored and beloved person," Odysseus thought. Odysseus knew this, and was unwilling to leave his young wife and young son Zelmacos for the infidelity of Queen Sparta. He walked over and whispered to his wife Penelope. "Dear, do you really want to do this?" Penelope looked at him as he saw Hydra Hydra. Odysseus said: "Dear Penelope, war is not a good thing, and how can I bear to leave you and my son?" "King Odysseus is mad?" Prince Paramodes rushed to Itaco and heard the people discussing the news. He hurried to the palace of Itaco and met the queen Penelope. "Dear Queen Penelope, when I first entered the city, I heard everyone talking about King Odysseus going crazy, and I want to confirm the truth of this news." Paramodus said, bowing slightly. "Prince Paramodes, I unfortunately tell you that this news is true. In fact, Odysseus had bad symptoms early on. I did not expect it to happen now." Queen Penelope She looked sobbing, and those who didn''t know the truth might be deceived by her. Paramodes is a person who knows Odysseus better. He has never heard of Odysseus going crazy. He looked suspicious at the moment, saying, "Dear Queen Penelope, I heard This sad news is really uncomfortable, but Odysseus and I are old friends for many years. I hope to visit him. " The queen Penelope, who no doubt suspected him, nodded, and took Paramodes to a remote corner of the garden. When Paramodes arrived with Queen Penelope, he saw Odysseus driving a donkey, very uncoordinated in the cultivated land, and even sprinkled salt as seeds into the newly cultivated field. "Prince Paramodes, you see, he sprinkled salt as seeds!" Queen Penelope looked helplessly at Paramodes: "I thought more salt could grow in the fields Now! " Paramodes was very clever. He carefully looked at Odysseus cultivated in the field, and sneered: "How can a mortal hide me?" Thinking about it, he said goodbye to Queen Penelope, turned around and sneaked into the palace secretly, and took the baby Zelmacos. Paramodes, holding his young Paula Marcos, came to the corner of the garden and found Odysseus, who was plowing the ground. He placed Zelmacos on the ground where Odysseus was about to plow, and Odysseus carefully lifted the plow and let it pass from his son. This exposed Odysseus''s intellect very clearly, he was pretending to be crazy. Paramodes immediately jumped out and laughed: "Haha, Odysseus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you going crazy?" Odysseun hated Paramodes. He could have stayed out of the madness and survived the "crisis." Paramodes came to expose him on the spot, making him lose face. It means that the war against Troy can never escape. "Well, Nautilus'' son, distinguished prince, my good friend, your wisdom always makes me jealous." Odysseus said in an annoyed and helpless manner, but a hint of murder appeared in his heart . Paramodes is the prince of Euboea, the second largest island in Greece, with an area of ??3,654 square kilometers. It is regarded as a medium-sized country in the entire Greek kingdom. Therefore, Paramodes was often presumptuous with cleverness. Usually, Odysseus was as patient as other princes, but at this time, he really started to kill. "I promised to take eight warships to the Orris League, and obey the dispatch of Menelaus and Agamemnon-Paramodes. Next, who do you invite next?" Odysseus I was thinking that if I did not respond to the call, I was definitely not willing to go. You paramodes forced people to go and thought you were proud-how many people do you offend? Is it possible to think of a way to unite those princes and cut off this "good friend" in one fell swoop? "Then we will invite Perulus." Paramodus was triumphant and proud, and gave Odysseus an unexpected answer. Odysseus murmured: "The process is too fast!" "What are you talking about, Odysseus?" Paramodes asked. Odysseus''s eyes flashed again, but he did not intend to tell Paramodes the truth, perfunctory: "Nothing, Paramodes, let''s go, I will go with you to see Peleus. He can be invited to join this alliance. " Chapter 536： Time deviation palace Paramodes and Odysseus rushed to the palace night and night to meet the great hero Peleus. It was already night, and the drizzle drifted down in the breeze. The palace was lit with lights. Odysseus stood in front of the door and stared at the palace. There were shadows and a samurai report. Immediately Pelius asked to come in. The servant came out and unloaded the sweaty horses and dragged them into the stables. The manger was filled with oats and forage, and the carriage was put into the shed. Two guests were invited into the palace, bathed in warm water, washed away from the dust, revived, and introduced to Peleus. Odysseus walked into the hall and saw a row of soft chairs with cushions on them. The aristocrat sat here for a banquet, surrounded by bronze statues, holding a torch in his hand, a businessman saluting to Peleus and then retreating. After going out, they both ignored it and passed by. At the beginning of the banquet, a ceremony was first held to God, that is, toasting to the ground, and splashing on the ground. After the baptism was completed, Pereus said gently: "Two distinguished guests, please sit down!" Perus was one of Argo''s heroes, the husband of the goddess of the sea, Tis, the grandson of Zeus, and the son of Eacos. At this time, it appeared that he had white hair. The feast includes food, fruit, wine, dancing dancers, bards singing poetry, and noble warriors performing swordplay. But these did not attract the attention of Paramodes and Odysseus, who have been watching the reaction of Pelous since the banquet. When they saw that Perus was only entertaining, eating, drinking, and having fun, he did not mention the Greek coalition at all. They knew immediately that they had invited Perus to defeat Troy. The entire banquet was also watching Paramodes and Odysseus, thinking of the message from the merchant, slowly speaking, saying: "Prince Paramodes, King Odysseus, yours Come here, I already know, but I m old and I ca nt join the war. Paramodes stood up and said, "But you''ve also drank Helen and Menelaus''s feast, and vowed and promised that if anyone would destroy Helen and Menelaus, Will marry him together. " Odysseus immediately felt Paramodes''s "straightening" again, and laughed inwardly, but did not say a word, watching Pelous'' reaction. "Yes, I once made such an oath, but I am old, and even if I want to go, I feel helpless. I believe the gods will forgive me." Perhaps because Paramodes is from euboea Prince, this is the second largest island in Greece and can be regarded as a great country. Therefore, Peleus was still very polite. Seeing Paramodus wanted to speak again, Peleus slightly raised his right hand and motioned him to wait and continue: "I Ben had a son who could take part in the battle for me, but he disappeared when he was nine years old. I asked for a shrine and said that he was alive, but I couldn''t find it. " Achilles was the son of Pergolese, the hero of Argo, and the goddess of the sea, Titus. When he was born, the goddess mother also wanted to make him a man of God. She carried Perseus at night and immersed her son in the Styx In the daytime, she healed her son with a magic drug. She had been doing this for several nights, and once, Peleus was secretly peeping, yelling when he saw his son twitching in the Styx. This prevented Pettis from fulfilling her secret mission. She sadly left her son and did not want to go back to the palace. She hid in the kingdom of the sea and lived with the fairy Nereides. Thinking that his son had been seriously injured, Peleus sent him to the famous doctor, Karong. The half-man, half-horse, Chiron is a clever Kentolos who has retained and raised many heroes. He kindly adopted the child and fed him with lion liver pig gall and bear bone marrow. When Achilles was nine years old, the Greek prophet Carcas predicted that the future Troy would not be able to fight without the son of Perus. Achilles'' mother heard of this prophecy and knew that the battle would sacrifice her son''s life, so she quickly floated to the surface, dived into her husband''s palace, put on her girl''s clothes, and sent him to Skulos To King Lukomodes. This is why Achilles disappeared when he was nine years old, and Perus searched for him. Pelius finally sighed: "Prince Paramodes, King Odysseus, if I have a son, I can fight for me." Paramodes and Odysseus heard what Perus had said about this, and knew what to say was useless, and it was imperative to try to find Achilles'' son Achilles. After Paramedus and Odysseus resigned to Perus, they came out of Perez''s palace and went directly to the Greek prophet Carcas. Karcas is a great Greek prophet. Many of his predictions are extremely accurate. Everyone believes in his predictions very much, and thinks that he is a messenger of God. The two trek to find Karcas''s residence, and just wanted to enter the mansion from the main entrance, and saw a veiled woman coming out of Karcas''s residence. "This woman is not mortal." Odysseus felt the breath of the mysterious woman carefully, thinking to herself. After the woman went far, the two met the Greek prophet Carcas. Carcas watched the two come together, asked to sit down, and said with regret, "You are here to ask the whereabouts of Prince Achilles, unfortunately, the war was launched too quickly, Achilles Not yet fifteen years old and cannot join the war. " "But you once said that to attack Troy, Achilles must participate in the war, otherwise Troy will not be able to capture it." Paramodus said. "I said this. Achilles must fight against Troy, but he is too young. Maybe after a few years, he will be 15 years old before he can invite him to participate." "The war is going too fast." Carcas muttered, exactly the same as Odysseus said that day, and Odysseus smiled: "Do you think the war is going too fast? I think so too It stands to reason that the war will only break out in a few years. At that time Achilles could just take part in the war. I don''t know why, everything is ahead of schedule. " "Perhaps the gods felt that the development was too slow, so they accelerated the war, and the gods decided whether we mortals could speculate." Carcas said. Odysseus nodded and agreed with Carcas. "That is to say, in the war against Troy, without the participation of Achilles, our coalition can''t attack Troy. Doesn''t it mean that the war will last for several years?" Paramodus asked, he always thought The Greeks are so powerful that they can hit home in a few months. "Prince Paramodes, this Troy battle has been going on for many years, and Achilles''s participation in the war in the next few years has little effect." Carcas said. "Oh? Is there a better way to end the war as soon as possible?" Paramodus raised an eyebrow and was surprised. It was the first time I heard that the war would take a long time. Hercules, the last time, but gathered a small group of people, did Troy. "I didn''t notice it." Carcas wiped his sweat with regret, saying, "Now, let''s go to Orris first." He also wanted to end the war as soon as possible, but all this was arranged by the gods. He was a prophet and knew more secrets, but could not tell outsiders. Odysseus seemed to know some inside information and interrupted Paramodes''s questioning, saying, "Okay, let''s go to Auris and go there and we will know for ourselves." Carcass gave a grateful glance at Odysseus. He really didn''t know how to answer Paramodus''s question. Fortunately, Odysseus released him in time. The three hurried to Orris on the battleship. Port orris At this time, many heroes have led the fleet, and the port of Orris is full of warships, and there are also heroes who continue to lead the warships to the port of Orris. The three of Odysseus hurried to the port of Orris and saw the unprecedented prosperity of the port of Orris. They were all overjoyed. I did not expect that so many heroes had responded to the call. Seeing the situation at hand, Paramodes was more confident in the battle against Troy. He believed that even without Achilles, it would be a matter of time to capture Troy. Even if the walls of Troy were stronger, they could not stop so many coalition attacks. Odysseus, Paramodes, and Carcas quickly arrived at the hall, participated in the meeting of heroes and princes, read it aloud, and said aloud, "Fairy, Prince Troy, Prince Troy blatantly hijacks Spartan Queen Helen. And the blood-washed palace, this is a provocation for our entire Greece. " "Paris has made all our Greeks dull and suffered humiliation like never before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ But even if Paris does the anger and grievances, we have to be courteous, we must send messengers to condemn Troy, and to Priamo King Sri Lanka protested. " "In this way, we can send troops to meet God''s will." "Also, it takes time for our war preparations, many princes have not arrived yet!" As soon as Odysseus''s voice fell, there was a fierce discussion below. The focus of discussion was not on condemning Troy, but on the issue of who to send. "I think Odysseus''s words are good. We should send a messenger to condemn Troy. I recommend Odysseus as the messenger of Troy." "Well, I think that Paramodes is quite suitable for Troy. It is well known that Paramodes is still good at diplomacy. "How can Troy, without the miserable Menelaus? No one is more suitable than him for Troy." Everyone had heated discussions, and some even recommended King Athenas of Athens to Troy. Paris had lived in Athens for a period of time and had a good relationship with Menastos. After fierce quarrels, the opinions of the people gradually converged. In the end, everyone chose Paramodes, Odysseus, and Menelaus as envoys. "Paramodes, Odysseus, and Menelaus, I hope you will not humiliate your mission, condemn Troy fiercely, and let King Priamos hand over Paris." The word aggravated his tone and said, "Paramodes, wait for the meeting to come and come to me." The messenger was sent to show his or her righteousness, but he didn''t want to solve it peacefully. Therefore, the tone and conditions of the messenger were very important. Go and humiliate Troy! If you really want a peaceful solution, why would you send Menelaus, the bitter master of resentment? Chapter 537： King of kings "A prince has entered the port again." The azure blue water beats the ship''s side, and the entire port is crowded with allied warships. A rough estimate is no less than two hundred, and it is constantly coming. At this moment in the storm, heroes gathered. Although Paramodes, Odysseus, and Menelaus were appointed as ambassadors, they were not immediately executed because there was a more important matter-with the princes gathered, Election of coalition commander. At this time the king of Rhode Island, Treppoldmoos, the king of Argos, Diodes, the son of Peramon, and Elias, and his stepbrother, the famous archer Toke Los Elyss, the son of Loch, the son of Lucius, Maynas of King of Athens, Ascarafos and Ialmenos, the son of the **** of war Megas, the grandson of King Agalis of Nelis, Trepulos, son of Hercules, and Diodes, king of Jacob, and so on. Some differences from the script are that some small city-states did not come, while some Parisians had visited, and some puzzled princes had fewer fleets. What''s more, Achilles didn''t come, which was the real change for the script. But no one cares about Achilles. Now this scale has surprised all heroes. This is an army of tens of thousands, which is an unprecedented army in Greece. "Everyone, this time we have formed a coalition against Troy. We must not have a commander in chief. We should deduce a commander to better lead everyone to victory." This suggestion will be put forward at this alliance conference and everyone''s reaction will be seen. Paramodes made this suggestion, and the whole audience was silent. Everyone was silent, and it seemed that they did not care about this matter. Odysseus watched the performance of Paramodes coldly, smirking in his heart: "Paramodes is estimated to have received a lot of gold from Agamemnon." Agamemnon did not expect the field to be cold for a while, but he was well prepared to make a wink at somewhere in the crowd. Someone in the crowd immediately stood out: "I support Agamemnon to be the commander of the coalition, and he can''t find a second person who can convince the crowd except him." Everyone looked at it, and it turned out that it was Terepelemus, the son of Hercules on Rhodes. With the approval of the first person, there was the second. King Menelaus of Sparta stood out: "I also agree with the commander of my brother Agamemnon. Nor can we take Troy. " "I agree." "I support Agamemnon." The people who were just silent expressed their support for Agamemnon as the commander of the coalition. Some people echoed this situation when they saw this situation. From the perspective of the gods, such coalition commanders cannot be served by non-Zeus descendants. From a national perspective, Greece''s most powerful country is now McKinney. Although everyone doesn''t like many people standing on top, the fact is that a commander is needed, and the most suitable one is Agamemnon. Kings and princes of small nations are hopeless. Seeing everyone''s support, Agamemnon''s radiant appearance came to the stage: "Dear respectable kings and princes, thank you very much for your support. Since everyone chooses to let me be the commander of the coalition, then I promise, I must We will lead everyone to victory in this war against Troy. " "Dear Commander Agamemnon, I don''t know if you have a detailed plan to attack Troy? As far as I know, Troy is a big country and there are many allies. I am afraid that all of us will capture Troy and lose a lot of money. "Little Eas asked. "Easy little asked, I have a plan to attack Troy here, I will tell you about it first." "First, I will concentrate the superior forces to surround Troy. When the Troy ally arrives, I will divide a part of the force to destroy and destroy its allies one by one. Finally, I will gather the strength of the entire coalition. There is no reinforcement outside Troy. Next, take Troy in one fell swoop. " Agamemnon told everyone how he, as a commander, led the coalition to capture Troy''s general plan. To be honest, this plan was well-formed, which was the simplest perimeter rescue, crushing the enemy in front of it with absolute strength, but expensive safe. "If the coalition''s attack on Troy is frustrated, what are you going to do?" Odysseus asked. "With the strength of our Greek coalition, there is no possibility of frustration, and we still have so many great heroes." Agamemnon proudly said. "Before fighting, we should consider what to do in case of failure. This is what the commander should do. With our long journey and poor supplies of grain, in case of frustration, we can not persist for too long." Desius didn''t seem to want to be so confused on the battlefield, he had to break the casserole and ask the end. "King Odysseus, you are also a great hero. When you understand the role of a legendary hero on the battlefield, if you really encounter frustration in Troy, I will be the first to stand out and lead our Numerous heroes and fighters have won Troy. I believe no one in Troy can stop the attack of so many of our legendary heroes. " Agamemnon said confidently. What he said is indeed a fact. In this world, a legendary hero can control the battlefield. A legendary hero has too much force, not to mention a lot of heroes of the Greek Alliance. "That''s right, we have so many troops and heroes, Troy can''t resist." "Agamemnon still has quite a wrist and is indeed qualified to be the commander in chief." The heroes present were robbers among robbers, fighters among fighters, who had experienced hundreds of battles, naturally understood this, and the atmosphere gradually became warm Looking at Agamemnon''s eyes gradually changed. But just then, someone shouted, "Agamemnon is the King of Kings!" The kings and princes listened, and quickly searched, but found that this person did not know who it was, and could not help but look at each other. The enthusiasm of many people cooled down, and their cheeks were unpleasant. Who can call this king of kings? Just be the commander of the coalition forces. Is it true that you really want to be our king? Odysseus glanced at Agamemnon: "The King of Kings? This is a title unique to Zeus." When Agamemnon heard that he was called the King of Kings, the first time was not to shirk it, but to be ecstatic. He raised his scepter high in his hands and stood on the platform watching many heroes. They are all kings and princes of the Greek kingdoms. Now they must obey his orders. At this moment, Agamemnon even produced the world. The illusion of my hand. "Agamemnon, King of Kings." Agamemnon murmured, holding his scepter even harder. Olympus This is a sacred mountain and a giant garden. It is rare and rare outside the world. The gods are sitting around the temple. In the middle is a thick cloud of fog. When Agamemnon became the commander-in-chief of the entire Greek coalition, the gods remained indifferent and had long expected to continue the banquet. For the gods, the drinking liquor was white, which is a liquid that can make mortals immortal, and the dishes are similar. The goddess of youth Heber kept filling. And God does not have such things as urine and urine. When you drink and eat, it turns into strength and is completely absorbed by God. The bits and pieces seem insignificant, but they are accumulated over time, and they are not "chicken ribs"! Some people say that this wine can make the gods immortal and youth, and think that, like Asa Garden, the gods rely on the wine of youth, and they will grow old when they are lost ... This is actually wrong. It doesn''t need it to sustain life and youth. This is only "public expense" and can only be enjoyed if there is a formal throne-see, that Hercules would not be able to enjoy this treatment (Note 1). The gods casually heard that someone shouted Agamemnon, the king of kings, and Agamemnon raised his scepter to show that the voices of the gods'' discussion disappeared all at once. The sounds disappeared. "King of kings?" Agamemnon held his scepter, and the images of spirits were frozen in the clouds. The gods had different mentalities and could not help but look at each other. This is the title of Zeus. Agamemnon dare to call it like this. Isn''t he afraid to lower the punishment? Everyone looked at Zeus sitting in the middle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But at this moment Zeus''s face did not change much, his expression was unpredictable. After a while, the hall was lively again. The gods had the same spirit. They did not express their opinions, but only exchanged each other''s anecdotes. After a while, Athena rushed to hera and whispered, "Respectable Hera, Achilles has not come, and the gap between the Greeks and the Trojans is not too great. Do we still need to fight Agamemnon? " "Agamemnon was the descendant of our awesome **** of heaven, enjoying the greatest wealth on the ground, and this time also has the qualification to be the commander of the coalition." "But now it seems that he is too smug, this ambition should not be allowed-Agamemnon, do you continue to be arrogant, do not fear the gods, or wake up, do nt go over, your life, just It''s between these thoughts. "Hera said, glancing at Zeus, watching him silent, already having an idea in her heart, turning to Artemis and saying," Agamemnon''s It''s up to you to take care of things. " Artemis looked at Zeus, saw it was silent, looked at Hera, and nodded. Her power was far above Apollo. This cleanup did not hurt her foundation. Therefore, her position is relatively calm, not as anxious as Apollo. But when Hera spoke, she nodded slightly and agreed. Zeus looked at the cloud in the middle, but did not speak, thinking: "Agamemnon, you are my offspring, not in the range of pruning. Originally, I would protect you to return to Greece safely, so that you can enjoy glory and old age, but now Your ambition has brought disaster to you. " Zeus is the king of the gods, without saying nothing is not without opinion, sometimes it is a kind of acquiescence. Chapter 538： Black hand Troy Prince House "A message sent Pelius and Pettis?" Pei Ziyun is lying on a wooden deck chair. He has been unaccustomed to this Greek world marble chair. He usually asks home craftsmen to create a few wooden chairs according to his intentions. The deck chair he is using is made by the home craftsman at this time. Listening to the news report from Gzigne, he shouted in secret: "System!" A small plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Mission: Stop Achilles from participating in the war (completed)" "Quest: Agamemnon of Kings of Kings (Completed)" Although the mission has been determined, it is necessary to listen to the report of Gzigne. "Prince Paris, as you point us, we took a few turns and informed Pelous and Pettis of the message, and the last person to report was not ours." "According to the information, it is confirmed that Pelius and Achilles are no longer participating in the war." Pei Ziyun gave a slight glance at Gsne and asked, "Are you sure Achilles is not here?" "Yes, I''m sure," Gsne said decisively. Pei Ziyun nodded with satisfaction. In the original script, Achilles joined the Oris Alliance, but now he has not come, but he has advanced the process of the war himself. Achilles is too young to come. In this case, Troy and the Greek coalition strength will not be much different. It is more convenient to harvest the heroes by yourself. After a few years, Achilles can participate in the war, and his strength has also increased, so you don''t have to be afraid of Achilles. "But the heroes and princes of the Greek kingdoms and city-states all responded to the call of King Agamemnon of McKinney, led the warships to gather in Orris, and jointly recommended King Agamemnon as the commander of the coalition. "According to your order, we imply that we are Agamemnons, bribed one and called out the slogan of King Agamemnon. Guzne stood on the side, holding a piece of parchment, and reported to Pei Ziyun the information gathered during this period of time. "Oh? Agamemnon became the commander of the Greek coalition and did not refute the title of King of Kings?" Pei Ziyun asked back. "Yes, Prince Paris." Listening to this Pei Ziyun sneered. In the original script, Agamemnon had the ambition of unifying Greece, and was suppressed by Zeus without his own catalysis, and died very miserably in the future. Now Achilles is missing, but the King of Kings is called out. He has not yet torn his clothes to express his refusal, and this is implemented-this is the domain of Zeus. Even if Zeus didn''t cut off his thoughts at the beginning, knowing Agamemnon s thoughts would be killing, but after all, Agamemnon was a descendant of Zeus, and may give a warning according to the scriptnot so much as a warning. It was a choice-Pei Ziyun thought of the trouble when the coalition forces left the port, and immediately said: "Gzne, you arrange for people to check carefully. Is Agamemnon preparing to hunt recently?" In the original script, Agamemnon killed the sika deer of the goddess Artemis during the hunt. The goddess was very angry. When the Greek coalition warships were planning to leave the port, the port was calm and the ships could not sail out of the Gulf of Orris. Everyone did not understand what happened. Later, it was only after looking for the prophet Carcass that it was Agamemnon that killed the goddess Artemis during the hunt, which led to this result. And Karcas told everyone that there was only one way to solve this problem, and that was to sacrifice Agamemnon''s own daughter, Iphigenia. After suffering painful thinking, Agamemnon finally chose to kill his own daughter in order to consolidate his power, but this approach also laid the scourge for Agamemnon. "In fact, this is just the surface. The real choice is-if Agamemnon gave up his commanding position in order to save his daughter, this proves that he has no ambition of the king of kings." "In this case, Agamemnon will regain the trust of Zeus, and not only will he continue to be commander in chief, but he will also be rewarded." "But if you choose to kill your own daughter to consolidate your power, although you have to use Troy when you are against Troy now, he is dead." "Will I be in there and add fire?" Pei Ziyun thought and said, "Your people, contact the Queen of Agamemnon, I want to pass a word when it matters." Gzigne was a bit inexplicable. I didn''t know how Prince Paris called him to investigate whether the game of Agamemnon was irrelevant, and also contacted the Queen of Agamemnon. But Gzigne had a benefit. Although confused, Prince Paris gave a clear task, but he would still do it without compromise. Otherwise, Pei Ziyun will not be more and more important. "Okay, Prince Paris." Gosne responded. Pei Ziyun didn''t realize the system was performing the task, and was slightly disappointed: "This is probably because I don''t need to instigate the wind to ignite the wind, it has already reached the condition that Agamemnon must die." Continue to ask: "How many warships have you collected in their alliance?" "Prince Paris, we don''t have accurate data on the specific number of warships, but according to our observations in the port of Orris, there are probably five or six hundred warships, and they are constantly increasing." "Have there been so many warships? The strength of the Greek coalition forces is very strong. Gzne, you continue to pay attention to the progress of the Greek coalition forces. Don''t be afraid to spend money. Please let me know whenever the wind blows." "Okay, Prince Paris." After hearing this, Pei Ziyun lay down lazily: "What else?" "Everyone recommended King Agamemnon as the commander of the coalition forces, and also recommended Menelaus, Paramodes, and Odysseus as envoys to Troy, which is said to want a peaceful settlement." "Oh, peaceful settlement? Getzne, do you think it is possible?" Pei Ziyun opened his eyes and stared at Getzne. "Prince Paris, this is obviously impossible. If the Greeks really have the sincerity to negotiate for peace, they will not send out angry Menelaus. Once sent, they will definitely not agree to a peaceful settlement, and intelligence shows that Paramodes, one of the envoys, also took the gold of him and Agamemnon. " "Oh, Paramodes took the gold of Menelaus and Agamemnon? It seems that this so-called messenger sent us Troy, hoping for a peaceful settlement, but just wanting to occupy the essence of this war and bring it The responsibility is completely lost to Troy. "Pei Ziyun sneered. "Isn''t Odysseus on the list of messengers? I don''t think Odysseus is attentive. You have to keep an eye on the three, and let me know as soon as there is any movement." But Pei Ziyun knew that in the original script, Odysseus was pretended to be mad by Paramodes, and since then he has resentment and even murder. "Can I take advantage of the disagreement between these two people to create some contradictions, and even cut off the most powerful think tank Paramodus before the war?" "The way Odysseus framed Paramodes was to quietly bury a piece of gold in Paramodes'' tent, and then wrote a letter to Para in the name of King Priamos In the letter, Modes said about rewarding gold, and thanked Paramodes for selling the Greek military secrets, and announced the letter at the meeting of the Greek princes. " "Odysseus was convicted for this murder, and although he was sheltered by Athena, he still wandered for ten years." "Because Odysseus had the heart to kill Paramodes, it was very easy. I directly gave gold to the three messengers, saying that it was for peace." "And write a letter praising Paramodes'' contribution to Greece, praising him for inventing the lighthouse, the scale, the scale, the calendar, etc." "I sent it to the wrong place again, and saw it for Odysseus. Odysseus is very likely. Jealousy will occur, and because of his cleverness, he will definitely use this to kill Paramodes. . " "It looks the same as before, and has washed out a lot of sins for Odysseus, but I may use this method to let fate think that I designed to kill Paramodes." "Get destiny points, even harvest blood." Pei Ziyun thought: "If you really hold me, I will send gold to the three to pray for peace, and write to Paramodes in praise of Paramodes'' contribution to Greece. It''s bright, it''s just that the Greeks themselves want to go. " Just thinking, the plum blossom reappeared, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Mission: Stop Achilles from participating in the war (completed)" "Quest: Agamemnon of Kings of Kings (Completed)" "Mission: Inducing Odysseus, Kill Paramodus Early (Unfinished)" "Sure enough, there was a mission." Pei Ziyun lightly, preventing Achilles from participating in the battle for the first time-obtained 3 points of fate. "It really matters the most." "Agamemnon, King of Kings-obtained a destiny point-it seems that this is only a matter of pushing the boat down, and the change has little effect." "However, I have 6 destiny points now, so I need to save some money later." Pei Ziyun then looked at the system to display his attributes. "Heroic Bloodline: Second Tier (98.3%)" "Aerobatics: Lightness of the Wind (34.5%)" "Aerobatics: Casting Copper Irrigation (25.6%)" "The robbery of Helen, even if you plan ahead, has reduced the popularity and the growth is minimal. It seems that you must find other ways to speed up the upgrade." Just thinking, Guzne saw the prince for a long time without instructions, and put away the parchment and bowed: "Prince Paris ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have finished reporting all the information I have gathered, and I will go down." "Well, it''s hard for Getzne, this job is pretty good, you go down." Pei Ziyun said, watching Getzne go down, slowly stood up. Since the last upgrade, he has nt experimented with his two stunts. He felt it with the priests and found that without the attention of the gods, Pei Ziyun took a bronze sword. Pei Ziyun drank lightly: "Iron cast copper irrigation." There was a faint metallic sheen on the skin, and he grabbed the bronze sword and made a stroke on his arm, and found that there was only a shallow blood mark. Pei Ziyun knew that the iron cast copper irrigation was good. Although the power of the bronze weapon is not as good as that of Daxu''s iron weapon, the iron casting copper irrigation is not complete now, which has a good effect. Pei Ziyun has a faint expectation. His iron-cast copper fills the level, which means that he cannot penetrate the gun, which is the same as Achilles. No, it should be transcendence, after all Achilles is still flawed. Of course, any defense is relative. Pei Ziyun shook his head and walked to the garden with his feet on the ground. His body fluttered a few meters, which was a situation where he did not use his full strength. "The lightness of the wind." Pei Ziyun drank in his mouth, feeling the whole body has a wind holding up for a moment, gently touch the ground, the body and the arrow off the string, rushing out. This light speed and distance in one step have far exceeded expectations. "Nice, very good. My agility has improved by at least a few percent." After the experiment, Pei Ziyun thought to himself, "However, the most important thing now is to watch the show-now, waiting for the hunting event to occur and ferment-Agamemnon, what would you choose?" "Choose a daughter or a power?" "It''s your choice of life and death." Chapter 539： select Agamemnon''s face was cloudy and cloudy, and when he reached the stairs, he saw the dark clouds rising, the rain crackling down, and it covered the world with a gloomy gloom, but there was no wind at all! How can the ship go to sea without wind? Is it by hand to paddle to Troy? I don''t know how long it took, Agamemnon took a deep breath, stared at the sky, and finally said nothing, seemed determined to turn around. This is a garden, surrounded by several small buildings. It is the residence of the queen Cluteniestra and her children. Agamemnon walked to the garden, identified her daughter Ifingenia''s room, and walked quickly. Pushing the door open for a moment, and seeing that the Queen Kryutnestella was also there, and now looking at herself with angry eyes, Agamemnon was surprised, but too late to think, and said to the queen, "Take you Call your child. " "Huh!" Was reminded by a close servant, and the queen Klutenyestella, who knew the secret, was full of resentment, and her undisguised hatred flashed in her eyes. She said nothing to the children in the room: "Come out, daughter, come out with your brother Orestes." Ifenegenia took her brother Orestes''s hand out of the room, the young girl was slender, but her head was a little uneasy. "Look, Iphigenia is standing here, preparing to obey your orders." "Now, as long as you answer me, tell me frankly and honestly, you really want to kill our daughter?" Queen Krutenyestella said coldly. In this case, Agamemnon was snoozed. How do you answer this yourself? Originally, Agamemnon planned to take his daughter, Ifenegenia, out, not knowing where the queen would get the news, which made her passive. Do you have to confess to killing her in front of your daughter and son? Agamemnon stood there, silent for a long time, finally crying in despair, his voice was miserable and desperate: "Ah, goddess of fate! You have leaked my secret and everything is over." "Agamemnon, now you listen to me, our marriage began with sin." Queen Cluteniestra saw him undeniably, her heart sinking, a hint of despair emerged, her voice sharpened. "You hijacked me with violence and killed my ex-husband. I was married to Tantalus, the son of Tiestus." "At that time, not only did you kill my husband, but you also took my child from your arms, and in front of me, you killed him cruelly." "I cried, my brothers Castor and Poludius lead soldiers to chase you. You have no choice but to ask my elderly father, Tindarius, for protection. He saw you pitifully and saved you. And made you my husband. " "Even if you treat me so cruelly and kill my ex-husband, my child, but my father asked me to marry you, I still keep my vows at marriage, be a faithful wife, and make you happy at home and outside Proud, I gave you three daughters and a son. " "You and I have been married for more than ten years. Have I ever been sorry for you?" Speaking of this, the queen Cluteniestra had tears in her face and screamed, "What reward do you give me now?" "Will you take my daughter Ifingenia? Why? For your authority? For your brother Menelaus to recapture his unfaithful wife? You will kill your daughter. ? " "You are fighting for Menelaus, do you want me to sacrifice my daughter in order to keep him his daughter, Hermione?" "Have you already entered the realm of hades? How can you be so cruel?" Said Queen Cluteniestra, crying silently. Iphigenia had originally heard that her mother wanted to hide by herself, but she didn''t understand the meaning. After hearing these words from her mother, Krutenyestella, she realized that her father Agamemnon was going to kill her, which made her almost disappointed. Can''t believe my ears. How can I do such a cruel thing when my father loved her so much? She knelt down in front of her father Agamemnon, tears streaming down, her voice hoarse and helpless. "Father, if I have Orpheus''s magical harp, if I have the sound of touching the rock, then I can use your music to touch your heart and speak eloquent words to arouse your sympathy!" "But I don''t have this ability. Only tears are my only weapon." "People who ask others for mercy all have an olive branch in their hands, and I have to replace the olive branch with my hands. Father, don''t let me die at such a young age! Do you really want to kill me?" "Oh, don''t do that." "I begged you in the presence of my mother to let go of your poor daughter Ifingenia. My mother gave birth to me in October and now she feels more pain when I think of my death." "What does Helen and Paris have to do with me? Paris came to Greece and committed a crime. You should go to him. Why should I be damned?" "Oh, father, look into my eyes, pity me!" Facing death and facing her father, Iphigenia gave unprecedented courage. Agamemnon stood quietly. If he said that he was still guilty just now, listening to the cry of the queen Cluteniestra and the begging of his daughter Iphegenia, he broke the jar and broke his heart. It was as cold as a stone. "As long as jurisprudence allows me to sympathize with my daughter Iphegenia, I will sympathize with her, because I love my child deeply, otherwise I will be worse than a beast." "But I''m doing terrible things with a heavy heart now, because I have to." "You see, this is how big a fleet is commanded by me. How many princes and kings wear armor and stand around me." "My child, if I don''t sacrifice you according to oracles, Troy will not be captured." "The heroes hope that the Greek women will never be hijacked by the Trojans in the future. They have made this determination." "If I don''t press God, they will kill you, they will kill me, and my power will end there, and there is nothing I can do." "I didn''t compromise with my brother Menelaus to sacrifice you, but to obey all Greeks'' requirements. I hope you will keep this in mind." After that, King Agamemnon left the garden and resolutely resolutely. At this time, there was no Achilles, and no one could save the poor Iphigenia. In a blink of an eye, the two guards dragged Iphigenia away. The queen fell to the ground in despair, she shouted, shouted, and hoared, and no one came to help them. The queen couldn''t follow her daughter. She couldn''t watch her daughter die. This would break her heart completely. She raised her hands and vowed: "Agamemnon, you can''t deceive me. I am Spartan Princess, Queen McKinney. " "If the war is already underway and the prince and king have paid a heavy price, then your words are still true, but now the heroes, princes, and kings can stand together without paying the price of blood." "And you are the most powerful kingdom of Greece-the king of McKinney. You are really unwilling and willing to compensate. Who dares to kill you, who can kill you?" "Which hero is willing to pay this price?" "You have sacrificed our daughter just for your ambition, and I swear, you will pay for it!" Olympus The sharp and heartbreaking voice rushed into the clouds, and the gods watched this scene calmly. They have witnessed too much about this tragedy of love and killing between loved ones, so they can not cause any fluctuation in the mind . One exception is the artemis. Apollo said to Artemis: "Look, after this incident, Queen Clutenestella''s love for Agamemnon is gone, she is desperate." "Instead, she only had hatred in her heart, and the hatred that had killed her husband and children before was awakened." "I can see that the line of fate of death is already entangled in Agamemnon." "But I''m not interested in the fate of Agamemnon. I only pity the princess who will sacrifice to me." Artemis said. In the clouds, the picture of Orris continues to show. The gods saw that the prince and king of the rally were all concentrated in the holy forest of the goddess Artemis, and the temple and holy forest of Artemis were located outside the city of Orris. The altar was set up, and the priest and prophet Carcas stood at the altar. Iphigenia was **** by the guards, and the priest pushed her into the altar. The priest took the fresh water from the pot and sprinkled it on the altar and Iphigenia, saying prayers, and Carcassah took the knife, and chopped down after reading the prayer. Just at the moment of the wave of the sword, a miracle appeared, and Iphigenia disappeared in front of everyone. It turned out that Artemis had mercy on her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took her directly. Instead, a beautiful sika deer took the knife cut by Carka, lay on the ground, and struggled in the pool of blood in the altar. "Princes, look at the sacrifice here. It was sent by the goddess Artemis. She would rather sacrifice the sika deer than sacrifice the girl. How kind she is." "The altar does not need to be sprinkled with the girl''s blood. The goddess Artemis has forgiven us. She will make our boat sail smoothly and guarantee us to conquer Troy." "Come on with courage, we are leaving Port Auris today!" Carcas shouted, his voice rejoicing and exuberant. There was a huge cheer, and the forgiveness of the goddess Artemis was good news for them, meaning that the warship could go to sea. Everyone left the holy forest to go back and get ready for the final preparations for the upcoming Battle of Troy. "That''s all right, if Iphigenia is okay, and Cluteniestra will be relieved!" Agamemnon said with a sigh of relief, and said to the coachman, "Come on, let''s go back and tell Ke The good news of Ltenestella reassures her. " The car returned quickly, and Agamemnon looked around. He didn''t see his wife Clutenestella and his children and asked, "What about people?" "The great king, when you went to the holy forest, the queen Cluteniestra ordered the return of McKinney, and he is now on his way." Agamemnon suddenly felt that his heart was empty, and a trace of horror attacked his heart. "Crutnestella, are you hating me?" "No, I will make up for you. As long as you can destroy Troy and win the war, I will be the king of all Greece. You and your children will get more. By then you can understand everything I do." "I do it for you and your children." Chapter 540： messenger Troy There was a celebration in the city, and both the elder''s residence, the citizen''s residence, and the slums where the free people lived were awakened in advance. After returning, Prince Paris made a sacrifice to the gods first, and then continued to give gifts to the king, prince, and elders. Now it is finally the turn of ordinary citizens, even for free people. Three days and three nights of sports games, and gave bread and singing and dancing, a barking singer loudly preached to citizens and free people on the street: "... A few decades ago, the Greek Hercules was in our We attacked our city while living and working, robbed our princess Hersione, and killed most of our citizens. Now we are finally avenged. " "Prince Paris took Helen back, shame for us, and generously share the seized property with everyone ..." "God bless Prince Prince, if guilty, we share it!" The people below cheered. "Of course, Ramon treated our princess Hesione, and made her his legitimate wife. Now, we must also treat Helen." "That''s right, we Trojans don''t forget ungratefulness and bully the weak." When the last elder, Ernes, sent Prince Paris out of the gate, he heard the street cheering and said, "Listen, this is the people cheering for you, Prince Paris." Pei Ziyun smiled slightly. He had been wearing a samurai white corset with a bronze belt around his waist and a dagger. At this moment he said: "To cheer for Troy, we are all working for Troy''s strength and our interests Share with the people. " "You''re right, Prince Paris." Elder Ernes nodded again and again, as far as he knew, Prince Paris gave away two-thirds of the robbed property to the king, prince, elder, and citizens. This is undoubtedly a great virtue. For the ancient Greeks, robbery was not a sin, as long as it was shared with the people, it was a hero. From this point, Prince Paris is a hero. After going out, Pei Ziyun didn''t leave immediately, standing on the steps not far from looking at the city, feeling the warm atmosphere, shook his head: "I''m afraid there will be few such celebrations in the future." "My respectable master, Prince Paris, what are you looking at, and seeing the whole city cheering for you?" Gzigne came over and bowed slightly. The young prince glanced, smiled, and said politely, "Did you feel this gold?" "Yeah, I thought they could stay, and I didn''t want you to spend them, just like the Acherous river." "No, my dear friend, Gsne, you haven''t learned much." "If I only come back, I can''t wait to sacrifice the gods and give gifts to kings, princes, elders, and citizens, only guilty conscience and bribes." "Everyone takes it with confidence, because this is the necessary cost to solve my trouble." "But now, the Citizens and Elders Conference has decided to support me and has taken on this responsibility. I will take it out again, and it is an unexpected gift. Everyone is thanking me-have you finished the sacrifice?" "Yes, I supervised the messenger and presented the gifts to the gods on your behalf, and all the gods who have temples in Troy received their own." "The great Zeus has doubled." "Very good, what about other information?" Pei Ziyun was very satisfied. For himself, he had touched the threshold of immortality and knew that the monarch and the gods are similar in some aspects, but they have a wider vision of immortal gods. Plans are farther away. However, it is necessary to show respect to the gods and monarchs. Even a hostile deity, Pei Ziyun never forgot to give a gift-such as Hera. "Prince Paris, according to the latest information from our people, Agamemnon killed the sika deer of the goddess Artemis the last time he hunted. In order to calm the goddess'' wrath, Agamemnon will kiss his own daughter, ify Genia was sacrificed to the goddess, but at the last moment Iphegenia was taken away by the goddess. " Gosne was also very shocked. Last time, Prince Paris called himself to pay attention to the hunting of Agamemnon. He was still wondering what he was paying attention to. But this time Agamemnon hunted and killed the sika deer of the goddess Artemis. Gosne was shocked. Prince Paris could know this kind of things involving the gods in advance. It was so amazing. Pei Ziyun quietly listened to the report of Gosne and heard that if Iphigenia was taken away by the goddess Artemis, she raised her eyebrows and thought: "Artemis is really a goddess of wisdom. " This humble goddess in mythology actually ranks high on Mount Olympus. The power is above Apollo, even above Hera, but Hera has Zeus. Part of authority can surpass her in name. In the Agamemnon hunting event, Artemis prevented all Greek heroes from going to the sea just for a sika deer, and also claimed Princess Iphigenia. Although the prince and king agreed, if the goddess accepted it In fact, it still had an adverse effect on her image. The prince did not know that it was the tacit consent of Zeus and Hera. However, she replaced the princess Iphigenia with a sika deer. In this incident, instead of discrediting, she showed tolerance and kindness. "Not easy!" After listening to a report, Pei Ziyun no longer thought about the goddess, but just murmured: "Are you? Agamemnon still chose to consolidate his power and kill his own daughter, Iphigenia?" "Yes, Prince Paris." Gsgns confirmed his answer. "Agamemnon, you chose this path and died in the heart of God and your queen. Now you just need to command the coalition." "The relationship between Agamemnon and the queen was originally unworkable. It was Agamemnon who killed the queen Krytenezela''s husband, Tantalus, and took the child from the arms of Krutenestella. Snatched and killed. " "The queen''s elderly father, Tindarius, knew that this was the will of Zeus, and had to forgive Agamemnon and marry his daughter to him, while Cluteniestra kept his vows at marriage and made a A loyal wife gave you three daughters and a son. " "Now, you have to kill your own daughter. In this case, all feelings are over, and Death Star is already on your head. This is destiny." Pei Ziyun shook his head and felt sorry for Agamemnon''s approach. In fact, from his point of view, there is a considerable reason for Cluteniestra to kill Agamemnon. Who would fall in love with those who killed their husbands, their children, and their own daughters? In Agamemnon''s ambition to unify Greece and become king of kings, his fate is already doomed. Zeus would never allow the ownership of Agamemnon to continue, because the king of King Agamemnon wanted to violate his realm. Just thinking, a servant hurried over: "Prince Paris, the palace came, the messenger of the Greeks came, and Menelaus, Paramodes and Odysseus were making a big noise in the palace. Noisy, the king wants you to go immediately. " Only then did the words fall, a small plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Mission: Fight back against the Greek messenger, fight for morality, and duel with Menelaus." "Well, I know. You told my father, I''ll go to the palace." Looking at the system task, Pei Ziyun said, getting up, and Guzne slowly backed out. "The messenger made a loud noise? Looking at the situation of the three, it is obvious that they have come to gain the righteousness of this war. Want to put the responsibility of this war on Troy?" Pei Ziyun immediately understood the meaning of the system, not to mention the responsibility to the Greeks, at least half of the parties responsible for the war were at least the bottom line. "Duel, in this era, this is a very normal and responsible approach. If I can make good use of it, the legal principles of war will be half solved." Pei Ziyun thought. At this time, the retreat of Gzigne was ready for the carriage. So he got into the carriage. "Pop." A whip blew, and the carriage rushed towards the palace. When Pei Ziyun hurried to the palace and hurried to the entrance of the hall, just before entering, he heard Odysseus talking. "Dear King Priamos, I strongly protest that Prince Troy Paris''s hijacking of Spartan Queen Helen and the looting of the palace is a serious violation of civil law and the way of guest and host." "As a Greek messenger, I now solemnly ask Troy to return the belongings of Queen Spartan Helen and Prince Spartan''s palace robbed by Prince Paris. If Troy cannot be returned in time, King Priamos, IMHO, this will It will directly lead to the outbreak of war, which will surely bring huge losses to you and your kingdom. " Odysseus''s well-founded words brought good results. Troy was unanswered for a moment, and everyone fell silent. Paris Modes looked at the performance of the Trojans, thinking that these people feared the power of Greece, and felt that Troy was afraid to confront the powerful Greece, but he remembered the orders of Agamemnon and Menelaus''s With his eyes raised, he stood up and said, "Ah, King Priamos, the Greeks would rather die than endure the insults and bullies of foreigners." As soon as he said this, the Trojans frowned: "You Greeks can''t stand insults and bullying, and we Troy are willing to endure your insults and bullying?" Odysseus scolded himself, but did not intend to stop Paramodes. After all, this was what Agamemnon meant-peaceful negotiations, but they could not succeed. Just listen to Paramodes saying loudly: "We were furious and decided to wash away the stigma they suffered. Therefore, our supreme commander-in-chief, the most famous hero in Greece, the powerful King Agamemnon of McKenny, and All Greek heroes and princes have asked me to tell you: Give us your queen and all your belongings, otherwise you will be completely destroyed. " Speaking, Paramodes also listed the names of the princes of all the Greek powers. Hearing this provocative remarks, the sons of Priamos and the elders of Troy ignited and vowed to give the Greeks a little look. "You are arrogant, I want to see what you take to destroy Troy." An Elder Beard Troy stood up and said. "Foreigners, Troy is no longer the Troy that was destroyed by you at will. It is childish and ridiculous that you still want to destroy our homes as you did then." Even the peace elders stood up and said. "Father, I think we Troy should give a lesson to the arrogant Greeks," said Prince Ifobos. "You Greeks want to destroy Troy, and we also want to destroy your homeland-Greece." Troylos jumped out and said. Priamos raised his right hand and asked everyone to be quiet. He stood up on the throne and said to the three messengers: "Foreigners, your fellow country Hercules attacked our city while we were living and working, and Destroyed it, and at the same time he snatched my innocent sister Hesione, and then gave her to his friend Paulamon as a slave. " Priams said here, his eyes were sad, and he seemed to have fallen into an unforgivable memory. He continued: "Thank you Ramon for his kindness, which made my sister his legitimate wife, but this still cannot make up for it. For our insults and bullying, there is a condition to return Helen and Sparta''s property. You must first send my sister Hesione back. " All the Trojans who agreed to the meeting agreed with the king''s speech ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Paramodes did not agree with Priamos''s speech, saying: "Trojans, listen, there is nothing to fulfill our requirements. Prerequisite, what our father Hercules did, we will not be responsible for it. " "But one of your sons, Paris, has insulted us so much that we have to meet our requirements unconditionally and make an informed decision early so that you will not be completely destroyed." The words of Paramodes were tantamount to fueling the fire, and Priamos and all the Trojans present were thoroughly enraged. Even though some of them did not want to completely tear their faces from the Greeks at the beginning, they were angry and wanted to fight the arrogant Greeks immediately. Just then, listening to the fierce confrontation Pei Ziyun entered the palace, and laughed and said, "It turns out that this is what you mean, the Greeks can rob us, but the Trojans can''t retaliate, the Greeks must scrub the shame, and the Trojans You must swallow it, don''t you? " With that said, the smile on Pei Ziyun''s face was already full of irony. Paramodes'' logic is that the Greeks robbed the Trojans is justified, but the Trojans robbed the Greeks is absolutely unforgiving and requires an unconditional apology. "Maybe this is what most Greeks think?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. After all, Greece is powerful. Although Troy is also a big country, it is still a lot worse than a strong Greece. This is the logic of a big country. As soon as Pei Ziyun''s words fell, he suddenly jumped out and yelled, "Paris." Pei Ziyun looked over and saw one of the three messengers staring angrily, knowing that this man was King Spartan Menelaus. Seeing that Menelaus was so angry that he put his hands on the sword around his waist, he would draw his sword. "You mean man, return Helen to me!" Chapter 541： Proposal for Duel Pei Ziyun looked at the sword that Menelaus had put on his waist and was about to draw his sword. He said coldly: "Menelaus, if I were you, I would not draw a sword. This is the Troy palace. You Thinking of just three people, challenging the entire Troy? " Pei Ziyun said here, with a murderous look on his face, "As long as you draw a sword, you will no longer be an envoy, but a thug attacking Troy, and I can reasonably and legally kill you." Speaking, Pei Ziyun glanced across the three envoys with cold eyes, and Odysseus shuddered and smelled the breath of death. He held down Menelaus'' hand and said, "Paris, you can say Yes, we are messengers now, and we should nt draw swords, but you did rob the Queen Spartan Helen and the palace property. Do nt you feel ashamed in front of her husband? "What''s more, once a war breaks out, I don''t know how many people lost their lives for it. In the face of this, don''t you feel ashamed before God?" Odysseus''s sharp-spoken sword cleared up the passive situation originally caused by the actions of Menelaus. Pei Ziyun screamed terribly. Odysseus spoke everywhere and held the moral high ground. Now all the crimes are on him. I can''t let him take away the "righteousness", otherwise, the responsibility of this battle of Troy can be borne by himself. "Odysseus favored by God, you have also attacked our city, and even destroyed our homeland, and stole my innocent aunt Hesione. What I did in Sparta this time was originally Is justified revenge. " Pei Ziyun said, seeing Odysseus, they wanted to refute, waved their hands again, and stopped. "As for bleeding and killing more people, I know your fleet is already sailing, so I have a proposal to prevent more people from losing their lives." "I also hope that you can think for everyone and don''t easily provoke meaningless wars, causing more people to lose their lives." "Oh, what do you propose?" Odysseus asked. "Menelaus, please let the Trojans and the Greeks drop their weapons first. I am willing to fight you, the king of Sparta, for Helen alone." Pei Ziyun went to Menelaus, stared at his eyes, and said solemnly. Odysseus didn''t expect Prince Paris to be so difficult. Just now, he just grabbed righteousness to himself and made the other side passive. However, he did not expect that Paris directly turned Troy and Greece into a war between him and Menela The duel between Russia and Russia came up. The other party''s meaning was obvious. He said that launching a war would cause many people to lose their lives, and he directly gave the solution-he and Menelaus fought alone. The victory or defeat of the individual duel between them can determine Helen''s stay. At that time, Greece still insists on launching a war. The first responsibility of the war is Greece. "That''s great," Odysseus thought to himself. Pei Ziyun certainly did not know this idea of ??Odysseus, and continued, "Whoever wins in the match will take Helen back. I even agree that if I lose, I will not only pay Helen back, I will also pay compensation. My life and all my wealth. " Odysseus''s pupils shrunk slightly. I did not expect that Paris was determined to be so large. In this case, Menelaus would not be able to refuse. "So, you Greeks want to reduce your **** sacrifice while fulfilling your vow to God. Whether it is the blood of the Greeks or the blood of Troy, please fight!" "Unless you Greeks did not come for Helen at all, but only for plunder, then I can say to the gods that the **** sin must be borne by the Greeks." These words are very level and sound. Olysius sank and groaned in response, and saw Paris speaking to Menelaus again. "Menelaus, you are the descendant of Zeus, the king of Sparta. Wouldn''t you refuse a duel for fear of defeat and bloodshed?" The words are stern, Sparta is a country of warriors. If the king does not dare to fight due to the hatred of his wife and the enemy, let alone the king, let alone the gambling of Zeus. When Odysseus heard Pei Ziyun saying this, his heart sank, knowing that Menelaus had been forced into a dead end, and there was no room for refusal. Sure enough, Menelaus did not refuse, saying immediately: "Okay, Paris, we are dueling before God and everyone." "No hurry, this time you are ambassadors, definitely not suitable for a duel, but we can conclude a treaty, and when your Greek fleet arrives, we will be fair and fair before the Trojans and the Greeks, before the gods. To a duel. " "Okay." Menelaus said, and he hated Paris very much, and he was confident in his own force and immediately agreed. Seeing that Menelaus agreed, Pei Ziyun called his servants to obtain parchment paper, and drafted a duel treaty on the spot, in duplicate, each holding a copy, and signed each other''s names on the parchment paper. Pei Ziyun raised his hand to pray to God. In fact, he understands that he and Menelaus are the cause of the war. Unless there is a special change, the gods will not let themselves kill Menelaus. The opposite is also true, but he I also want to test whether it is possible to kill Menelaus on the spot. When the treaty is concluded, the court priests pray and tell the gods about the treaty and let the gods bear witness. In this case, the binding of the treaty will be stronger. Odysseus was gloomy, and Paramodes was not so good. He felt that the situation was far beyond his control. He didn''t get righteousness and was taken by Paris in a bad direction. Seeing the conclusion of the treaty, Priamos nodded secretly, and was very satisfied. Troy had been passive by the three Greek ambassadors. Unexpectedly, Paris came and the situation was easily changed. Although there was some concern about Paris''s duel with Menelaus, it can also be seen that Paris was a responsible prince, who avoided responsibility without the support of Intro. Besides, although Menelaus was a descendant of Zeus, but his own family too, Paris dared to raise the matter on his own initiative, indicating that he had some certainty in his mind. Thinking of this, King Priamos announced the meeting and had a solution. Although three The abominable Greek messengers are not to be seen, but after all they are messengers, and they are also afraid of being attacked by angry Troy citizens after the three messengers go out. So Priams said: "Elder Antonol, in order to prevent the three Greek messengers from being attacked by angry Troy citizens, I urge you to temporarily shelter them and settle them in your home." "King Priamos, rest assured, I will take care of the safety of the three messengers," said the savvy Antonor, feeling a little depressed, which was originally his own idea, but now it has become the king''s order. The crowd of the palace gradually dispersed, Antonol protected the three messengers to leave, took the three messengers home, and treated them warmly according to the guests'' courtesy. At the banquet, Paramodes and Odysseus were a little dull. Somewhat worried in my heart. Paramodes whispered, "Paris is very difficult to deal with!" Odysseus nodded heavily, agreeing with Paramodes'' words. Is it difficult for Paris to deal with it? It is difficult to deal with it. Today, he gradually took the initiative in front of the Trojans and took the responsibility of war to Troy for granted. But when Paris came in, the form was reversed and he became very passive. Now he put Menelaus in a dangerous situation. Odysseus thought for a while, and asked Antonol: "Can you tell us about Elder Antonol, Prince Paris?" Antonor thought for a moment, and decided to continue his good relationship, after all, he did not like Troy''s war against Greece from the beginning. "Prince Paris, she was a sheep on Mount Ida. It is said that one day the three goddesses came and asked Paris to judge who is the most beautiful and give the golden apple to the most beautiful goddess ..." Prince Antonol told all the Greeks, including the killing of the Siren, the two-headed lizard, and the bear-man, as well as his previous plans. However, Menelaus was just astonished to kill the Siren, the two-headed lizard, and the bear man. UU reading www.uukanshu.com is not afraid, as long as the hero is prepared, these are not difficult. It is not facing Cyclops. If this is the case, Menelaus has a jealousy. Elder Antonol and Paramodes, Menelaus, Odysseus continue to enjoy delicious meals. "Antonor, Prince Paris slayed three monsters. I do nt know who taught martial arts?" Odysseus asked, and Menelaus could not care, he still cared. In his opinion, Paris was armed. Yes, Menelaus easily agreed to Paris''s duel, leaving a cloud in his heart. "Paris''s martial arts?" Antonor sighed, sinking into memory. "Maybe it''s God''s favor. Paris was a shepherd before. She has never been exposed to martial arts, but she is very good at bow and arrow. She won the first place in archery, and found out that the king became a prince again." Listening to this, Odysseus was thinking, "Is it the gift of Apollo?" Apollo was the **** of light, music, prophecy, and medicine in ancient Greek mythology. At least at this time, he was not the sun **** Helius /, and was good at bow and arrow. "But it is said that I went to the Amazon once and learned the sword and shield of Ares from Queen Ponte Seleia." "Is it God''s favor again?" The three thoughtfully. In this way, Paris has always been favored by God. Only God''s grace can explain why Paris has mastered powerful martial arts so quickly. These words had been spoken for a long time, and the Antonor said was dry, a servant hurried forward to fill Antonol with wine, Antonol took a sip of wine, and just wanted to continue, Paramodus could not wait Question: "Well, what about knowledge? He doesn''t look like a shepherd in the mountains at all. How did he learn this knowledge and etiquette?" Chapter 542： Send the wrong letter Even Hercules is said to have been the son of Zeus and Alkheimer. With the help of Athena, she drank Hera''s milk, but she also received the education of many heroes and sages. King Anbistroun of Thebes personally taught chariot driving, King Eurytus of Ocarlia taught bows and arrows, Harper Rokus taught wrestling and boxing, and Momors taught missile piano singing. One of Zeus'' twins, Kastor, taught how to fight in the wild, and Apollo''s son, Renos, taught reading and literacy. This is what made Hercules. The sons of Zeus must be educated. How did the talent of Prince Paris come about? "I don''t know. He used to study knowledge and etiquette with scholars in the city for a period of time, but the time was short. By the way, his wife Ononi was the daughter of the river **** Klumb, and maybe he could teach him some knowledge." "But such a short time is not enough for him to master so much knowledge and etiquette?" Odysseus asked: "As for Ononie, although he is the daughter of the river **** Klumb, ..." The following words have not been said. After all, mortals cannot casually comment on a deity, even if it is a weak deity, but everyone knows clearly-this is not something that the river **** Klumb can teach, let alone Ononi. "Maybe it''s a gift from God!" Antonol sighed. "It''s a gift from God?" In this world, the gods are real, and they are always interfering with the fate of mortals. The three of them dare not despise and fall into meditation. In this way, does God take Prince Paris too much? It was only that Odysseus was the concrete executor of the intentions of the gods, and he proposed at the wedding of Menelaus and Helen that all Greek princes swear to protect the marriage-so the great cause of the joint expedition Troy was established, otherwise Sparta suffered this shame, and Athens might laugh. Why do we, the city-state, expedite Troy for Sparta? Although Troy has a lot of wealth, it is not easy to mess with! Because of this oath to God, the princes of all Greece had to unite. Odysseus was a specific executor, always protected by Athena. It is naturally clear that this is the will of the gods, but now Prince Prince sees that there are some deities who have different opinions and are still standing in Troy. In this regard, great assistance has been given. There is no doubt that this caused great difficulties for the Greek expedition to Troy, and put many heroes and princes in a dangerous situation. "Is this the true intention of the gods? Let each other''s heroes kill each other?" Odysseus shuddered, and quickly removed some thoughts from his own mind. The gods are very keen and cannot tolerate any slight offense, even if they are deeply favored by Athena. When Elder Antonor talked about Prince Paris''s past, and the three messengers were in deep thought, there was a commotion at the door of the restaurant. For a moment, a servant entered the bow and said to Elder Annoor, "The master, Prince Paris''s steward, Gnes, is here with gold, saying it was a gift to the three messengers." Menelaus immediately became furious when he heard that he kicked the banquet table and pulled his sword. In Menelaus'' view, Paris is naked shame, holding gold from himself to bribe himself? Paramodus just sat next to Menelaus. Although he received the gold of Menelaus, he saw the move of Menelaus and hurriedly put down his glass to stop him. impulse. "King of Sparta, please pause your anger, and listen to what the people from Paris say, and it won''t be too late to get angry." "Huh." Menelaus snorted, showing great dissatisfaction with Paris, but with the persuasion of Paramodes, he patiently listened to what the people sent by Paris said. Gessner ordered the gold to come to the house of Antonol, and he felt a pain in his heart. Prince Paris just gave away two-thirds of the stolen property to the Trojans, and now he has taken out so much gold and bronze in the remaining one-third of the property. There is not much left in Prince Paris, but The prince ordered that he must be sent out, but he did so despite his heartache. When the servant''s report was allowed, Guzne ordered the slaves to pick gold and gifts into Elder Amnor''s banquet hall. As soon as he stepped into the banquet hall, he listened angrily to Menelaus: "This is Paris He wanted to bribe me for gold, how much gold did he rob me of? " Menelaus thinks of the property that Pei Ziyun robbed in his palace, and he feels heartache and anger. But after saving for many years, he managed to save it, and he was all snatched by Paris. Seeing a man angry, Gosne said, knowing that it was Menelaus, the king of Sparta. Prince Paris snatched the property in his palace. It was normal to be angry. Guzne was not in a hurry to answer the words of Menelaus, ordering the slaves to carry gold and gifts into the banquet hall, thinking about Prince Paris''s affairs-the king, the prince, and the elders all gave gifts, even An An The elders of Knoll gave a lot of gifts, the benefits were still obvious. Otherwise, King Priamos was still firm, afraid that he could not suppress the voice of opposition. Just thinking, the slave steadily laid the gold and gifts brought in, and retreated. Gozne stepped forward to salute Amnoll and the three emissaries, saying: "The great King Menelaus, King Odysseus, Prince Paramodes, and Prince Paris did not look down. What do you mean. " "Prince Prince Paris went to Greece to pick up her aunt, but who would have thought that this would happen?" "Prince ordered me to tell you that it was not his intention to rob Helen." After Gessne had spoken, Odysseus and Paramodes listened and frowned, apparently disapproving Gessne''s words. "Is it the **** that made Paris take my wife Helen?" Menelaus sneered. If it weren''t for Troy, he would have slashed his sword. Menelaus came to Troy to see Paris for the first time, the anger in his heart was already ignited, and new hatred and old hatred came to mind, anxious to kill the prince immediately. Even with Paris''s steward, servant, and Menelaus, he was very murderous. . In fact, Guzner also knew the reason for Menelaus''s anger. Whose wife was robbed would be irritated. When he heard the words of Menelaus, he answered, "I do nt know, but Prince Paris did. It was with guilt that Prince Paris prayed for peace before he proposed a duel to resolve the contradictions between the Greeks and the Trojans and to avoid large-scale bloodshed. These gold and gifts were just to show everyone his heart. " Menelaus said gloomily: "You move the gold and gifts back. We don''t need Paris''s hypocrisy. If he really feels guilty, let him take my wife Helen and all the robberies. Give up all the gold. " "King Menelaus, Prince Paris robbed Helen is not the original intention, but it is impossible to hand over Helen easily. The prince said, if you want to return to Helen, all the duel will come out." "Hum, no sincerity." Menelaus snorted, unhappy. "I have conveyed Prince Paris''s intentions, please allow me to resign." As he said, Gesner left the house of Annoor. The three looked at each other with gold, and Paramodes promptly advised: "Although we cannot forgive Prince Paris this way, but since he sent gold and gifts, why don''t we accept them? It''s interest." After hearing this, all three agreed. In fact, in the face of the gold and bronze sent by Pei Ziyun, Paramodus and Odysseus couldn''t stay away. Menelaus also thought that the interest was good, and finally he received gold and gifts. The three separated the gold and bronze, and thanked Elder Annoor for their hospitality. They returned to the room arranged by Elder Annoor to rest. Paramodes took the gold of Prince Paris with no psychological burden, and was very happy. Menelaus was very unhappy, and even more angry. Odysseus went back with the box ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and opened it for a look. Inside was a robe, a carpet, a piece of bronze, a piece of gold, and a gold wine glass. Odysseus thought to himself: "How much paris did Robis rob in Sparta? Menelaus suffered a great loss." Odysseus was ready to close the lid, and suddenly he saw a folded piece of parchment under the gold. "Well, this is a letter to me?" Odysseus thought, taking up the parchment and glancing at his eyes: "This is not a letter to me, but a letter to Paramodes. Is it The servant is misplaced? " Looking closely at the contents of the parchment, Odysseus''s expression gradually gloomed: "Prince Paris respects Paramodes so much?" The original letter Riparis praised Paramodes'' contribution to Greece and praised him for inventing the lighthouse, scale, scale, calendar. "You do nt know how many people benefited from your inventions, and the descendants of Enze, the deeds of the king and heroes may be covered up, and your achievements will last forever. You are the first wise man in Greece." This word had darkened Odysseus, but he saw the last word in the letter, hoping that Paramodes could pass for the peace of the Greeks and Trojans. Odysseus was resentful because of the last time Paramodes went to invite the League, and he turned around and went crazy on the spot, always looking for revenge. Now Odysseus looked at these words, especially the title of the first wise man in Greece. His face changed from red to purple and then from purple to black. There was only one thought circling in his mind. He held his breath and carefully closed the lid. The box was tied with a knot and bathed in warm water, but the seeds of hatred in his heart had taken root in him and thrived. "Paramodes, two wise men are not needed in an era." "And you offended me and many princes!" Chapter 543： Troy Early Morning The sky was bright, the three messengers had packed up and were about to leave Troy. Antonor thought that he had released a lot of goodwill. The three Greek messengers had to leave, and they started out and prepared several cars to take themselves and the three messengers to the port of Troy. In the morning, the port of Troy was not busy. Some merchant ships sailed out of the port. A round of sun rose slowly, and the golden sun was shining on the white beach, which looked extremely bright. Annoor sent the three messengers to the port and watched them board a warship before waving goodbye. "Elder Antonol, thank you for your warm hospitality, and you will have the friendship of our Greeks." Paramodus was still moved by the old man''s hospitality, saying. Odysseus also said: "Elder Antonol, you will not only get the friendship of the Greeks, I will report to the Allied Commander Agamemnon. I can promise that even if we win over Troy, your family will not It will be affected, and no Greek will break in, kill and rob you. " Historically, the city of Troy has become a ruin, and death has wandered around, almost all people have been killed or become slaves. Only one house remained safe and peaceful, where the old man of Troy, Antonor, was sheltered and treated warmly by a Greek messenger. Antonol listened, and a smile bloomed on his face. He diligently released goodwill to the three messengers, not just to leave a good impression on them, so as to reap friendships? Antonol has not been optimistic about the war between Troy and Greece. In his opinion, it is tantamount to hitting stones, so he has always found a way out for him in case of the risk of Troy''s defeat. When Priamos said that he wanted to entertain the three emissaries, Antonol agreed with a sip, and he was always very enthusiastic in the process of entertaining them. He even told Paris s intelligence that this was suspected of betrayal Now the purpose is achieved. The warship slowly sailed out of the harbor, set sail, and headed for Greece. The clear blue water rolled from time to time, and white waves burst, and Antonol turned around, but immediately, his smile was frozen. It was a young man, even a teenager, wearing a white tunic, a bronze belt tied around his waist, and a dagger hanging from it. It was Prince Paris. "Annuor, your wish has been obtained." Pei Ziyun said lightly as he went to the warship. "The Greeks will treat you particularly because of your hospitality, but-this is the only way." As a result, Pei Ziyun patted An Nuo Er''s shoulder. This man was looking for a back road, but he did not sell Troy, nor did he react, so he tolerated it. But if you go further, you kill. Feeling murderous, and this shot, An Nuoer stayed for a while before he realized that his vest was all wet. Paramodes was standing on the deck of the war ship, looking at the sea, thinking about the gold obtained during this trip, feeling good, and smiling, "Prince Paris is very generous." "It''s just generosity." Upon hearing Paramedus''s Odysseus interface, his eyes looked at Menelaus on the side of the deck. "We''ve got the generosity." Paramodus didn''t care. Gold and gifts were an unexpected surprise to him, and he continued: "After all, gold." At this moment, Odysseus had a flash of light, and had an idea. When he saw Paramodes didn''t care, he went to the silent Menelaus and said softly: "King Sparta, I am very strange." "What''s weird to you?" Menelaus was in a bad mood, but he still put up with it. After all, Odysseus was also a king, although he was only a king of a small state. "You think, the purpose of our mission to Troy this time is to occupy the righteousness, and the words are very harsh. I thought that the Trojans would be provoked and lose their minds, and the responsibility for the war lies with the Trojans." "I don''t want Paris to make a duel proposal. In this case, the crimes of the war can''t be, or not all can be deducted from the Trojans." When Menelaus heard this, his original sloppy eyes became dignified. He carefully listened to Odysseus''s analysis and found it quite reasonable. The end result was unexpected. What was the problem? Just listen to Odysseus and continue: "Prince Paris is the shepherd of Mount Ida. How could he have such agile thinking?" Menelaus thinks about it. Don''t say that Paris has been a shepherd for many years. Even a prince who has grown up in the palace cannot have such agile thinking. At the moment, he is not sure, saying, "Is it the wise man of Troy?" Plan for Paris? " "Even if Troy''s wise men make plans, they can''t respond quickly, I doubt ..." Odysseus murmured, with some scruples telling the truth. "What do you suspect?" Menelaus asked, his face becoming harder to look. "I suspect that someone leaked our secrets to prepare the Trojans, which solved the problem well." "You mean that there is a traitor among us?" Menelaus looked so blue that he could hardly restrain his anger. "Yes, we have to look up the people we know, the people who are with us, including me." Odysseus said without turning, and turned away. Because Odysseus felt that the time had come, he almost guided Menelaus'' thinking to this aspect. As for the specific doubts next, it was very simple. Just push or guide when it is critical to achieve the goal. By then, he would be able to kill Paramodus, who was against him everywhere and foolish. Odysseus left, and Menelaus glanced suspiciously at the people around him, and gradually gathered his eyes on Paramodes, and stayed for a long time. Menelaus thought of all the behaviors of Paramodus along the way, especially reaching Troy, many of which seemed suspicious. "Paramodes is very happy to have collected Paris''s gold. Is there a secret?" This is actually the preconception of Menelaus. It is natural for Teparamodes to obtain Paris s golden enthusiasm, but this gold is originally the palace of Menelaus, so Menelaus has virtually Feeling sick of Paramodes. Now Odysseus''s words made Menelaus more and more suspicious of Paramodes, and proactively said, "Paramodes, this time we came to Troy and did not reach a conclusion. Purpose, to achieve justice, where do you think the problem lies. " Paramodes undoubtedly had it, and was still immersed in pleasure at the moment, and replied: "Although we have not obtained justice this time, it does not affect our advantage over Troy. Moreover, this time we have obtained a lot of gold. It''s a lot of gain. " It s okay not to mention this. When it comes to this, Menelaus''s face turned black. This is all his gold. At the moment, he said coldly: "I ca nt think of Paris as arrogant and treacherous. In the future, we will be Greece Rival. " Paramedus has been staring at the clear blue sea. He did not find Menelaus''s face at all, and said, "Well, Paris is a bit difficult, but he is still very generous. As to be a strong enemy of our Greece, I You may not see it. " Menelaus heard him say that Paris was very generous, and he was disgusted with him. At this moment, he became more and more certain that the traitor was Paramodes. Just collect evidence. Not to mention the trio''s thoughts, the warships sailed very fast on the sea, and not long after returning, they encountered a large number of fleets from Orris. The three quickly jumped onto the main ship, and Agamemnon led the crowd in a welcoming ceremony for their "triumphant return". Paramodes was proud to see Agamemnon holding a welcome ceremony for them. "Dear Commander Agamemnon, this time we went to Troy early to gain a huge advantage. If it was not for Paris to spoil, it would not be difficult to obtain the meaning of war." "But Paris came in and gave us a problem. After our efforts, he had to fight against the king of Sparta, your brother Menelaus." "Paris is at most a wolf, and your brother is a lion, and it doesn''t take much time to tear it to pieces." Paramodes screamed loudly in front of the princes and threw him in Troy. The situation was reported one by one. "..." The expressive submissions were full of joy. This time their mission to Troy didn''t get the righteousness, and achieved the goal before leaving ~ www.novelhall.com ~. They also got the initiative from Paris and forced Menelaus to a duel. Odysseus did not know Paramodes Which comes from the letter. "Yes, Paramodes isn''t stupid, just doesn''t know the inside story." "God doesn''t want Paris to pay the price, but Troy." "What? Prince Paris is dueling with Menelaus to settle the matter?" Agamemnon''s face was gloomy, but half of the princes and heroes thought the proposal was good. Prince Paris visited the city and kingdom of Greece one by one. has an effect. Many people think this is completely acceptable. It is a good thing for them to settle this dispute by duel. How many people will be killed if they really attack Troy? It is likely that you will die by then. But this is totally inconsistent with Agamemnon''s mind. Only by defeating Troy can he take the prestige of victory and become the leader of the entire Greece in one fell swoop. Agamemnon was angry and secretly blamed Paramodes: "Even if you want to report, you must report to me privately so that I can be prepared to see what is suitable for everyone to know and what should be concealed." "Everyone knows now, what do I do?" Seeing the princes'' approval one by one, Agamemnon sighed heavily and reluctantly said: "Because Prince Paris proposed to fight with Menelaus to solve the problem, I think it is acceptable." "But we still need to be fully prepared for war to prevent the sly Trojans from turning against us. In the event that Paris plays a conspiracy in a duel, we can calmly deal with it." The surrounding princes and heroes nodded in agreement with Agamemnon''s opinion, and Odysseus smiled when he saw it all. "Think of Paramoides, you know, you''ve offended Agamemnon, and with the fire, you can perform the final show." Chapter 544： Array Early morning, sporadic stars A huge fleet was sailing on the dark sea. The fleet had hundreds of warships that stretched for more than ten miles. The beach appeared faintly ahead. The Greek fleet sailed long distances to the sea and finally reached Troy. At dawn, with the first warship docked on the Troy coastline, he immediately ordered: "The advance team immediately went ashore and inspected the surroundings." With the order, a young man jumped off the ship quickly, armed with a spear, and this was exactly the son of Palocerius of Ififius. Greek soldiers behind them also jumped off the inspection. "No one is around." With the report, the fleet warships leaned forward, and the Greek fleet landed. Agamemnon immediately ordered: "Just camp with the fleet." Following the orders of Agamemnon, the warships were busy, and the soldiers lined up on the deck with the cleaned shields and spears, and led the warships one by one under the commander. Hundreds of soldiers stepped down from the ship, and the scene was spectacular. All soldiers followed the task on the beach, or patrolled, or guarded, or camped, and looked at it at a glance, densely, no less than tens of thousands. Next came warhorses and chariots under the tug of war. "Sacrifice to the gods." "Cooking, everyone has a meal, check the shields and spears, feed the horses and drink enough, prepare the chariot, and prepare to fight." The gangman made a pot in the newly-built camp vacant land to cook rice, and soon raised the smoke of cooking. The Agamemnon ordered the construction of a temporary altar in the open space. The altar was round and the statue of Zeus was placed on it. Agamemnon led a ram into the altar. After praying, the priests took out a sharp knife and pierced the ram''s neck. The blood was sprayed like a fountain and flowed to the altar. The priest skillfully gave the bull Peel, remove bones, remove internal organs, and place lamb on the altar. As soon as it was put on, the best piece disappeared, and the priest''s face showed a hint of joy: "Respected Captain Agamemnon, the **** accepted your sacrifice, I believe you will win this time." With a smile on Agamemnon''s face, he was very satisfied with the sacrifice, and after the sacrifice to Zeus, the husband had prepared the food. "Heroes and princes, eat with me, eat and drink, and then have the strength to deal with the next battle." Agamemnon said. After dinner, the princes led the army to the field and headed for Troy. Troy House In the hot pool, Pei Ziyun was taking a shower. The mist was diffused and he couldn''t see clearly. He whispered: "System" A plum blossom reappeared, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Mission: Inducing Odysseus, Kill Paramodus Early (Unfinished)" "Mission: Fight back against Greek messengers, fight for morality, and duel with Menelaus (unfinished)" Pei Ziyun then looked at the system to display his attributes. "Heroic Bloodline: The Third Tier (100.5%)" "I donated 2/3 of the gold to the people in the city, and I also took the responsibility to promote the duel with Menelaus, and finally gave the last 2% reputation." "The priest''s feeling can only feel the existence of the second grade. I can feel that Menelaus is just the fifth grade of the hero, and the difference is too large, but the first grade can make up for it." "I dare to duel with Menelaus, because of that." Thinking about it, I pressed it down. "boom!" A roar exploded, and Pei Ziyun trembled, his heart beating quickly, a breath, and a tinge of golden blood in his blood, which showed that the veins had undergone a purification and evolution. The bones of the body also continued to be hard and light. "Heroic Bloodline: Fourth Tier (0.5%)" "Aerobatics: Lightness of the Wind (65.5%)" "Aerobatics: Iron Cast Copper Irrigation (40.8%)" "Very well, Menelaus, let your failures and even the corpses be my prestige!" Pei Ziyun stood up, and Ononie put on his clothes and armor. "Dear, don''t be afraid, I will definitely win." Pei Ziyun kissed her forehead and headed out, almost at the same time, more than ten armed slaves followed silently. Troy Palace The palace was brightly lit, and a large number of warriors in leather armor and spears gathered-Troy was not negligent. "Respect the king, the Greek fleet has landed along the coast, and it won''t be long before you can reach the city of Troy." A soldier half-knelt, announcing the news ahead. Priam nodded and said to several elders, "I can''t think of Agamemnon moving so fast, are our soldiers ready for battle?" "King, please rest assured that our soldiers are ready to deal with the war. Besides, our Troy walls were built by gods, not Agamemnon can break through," said an elder. Priam nodded and continued to ask, "Should our allies have already left?" "The armies of the kingdoms of Flickia and Pechenia are already on their way. As for the other kingdoms, no news has been received yet." "Now, let''s go. Let''s take a look at the city walls." Priamos stood up, and a dozen or so warriors silently followed, but did not feel that a reddish shooting star descended in the sky. Fall into the city. Troy Helen House The pink meteor fell and became a goddess. She is Iris. Iris is the rainbow goddess in Greek mythology. She is the daughter of Tamas and Electra. Herpier s sister. Engraved twin sisters-messengers of the gods. She passed the will of God to people, and was considered to be the carrier of the divine voice. The difference from Hermes () is that Hermes is one of the main gods, and it often revises and changes the order of God. The order of the gods is relatively low, so the command is passed completely. But Iris was still a goddess. She shook herself, turned into a maid Etra, and appeared in Helen''s dream. This was a fog, and she got together. "Helen, the Greeks have come, but the war has not begun. Only your two husbands, Paris and Menelaus, have entered a decisive battle. Whoever wins the decisive battle can bring you back." Iris said, Helen was awakened. If the goddess did not tell the news, she would still be caught in the drum. Helen got up to get dressed and went out. As soon as she arrived at the door, Celia came in time. She saw Helen going out. It was no surprise that she just bowed: "Prince Paris has passed. He will explain. If you wake up, think Go and see, I''ll take you there. " Helen nodded, followed Corselia out of the mansion, and as soon as she reached the gate, she saw King Priamos and several respected elders patrolling the city wall. Although several elders have seen Helen before, when they saw Helen coming over, they were dumped by her natural beauty and whispered quietly to each other: "No wonder Prince Paris has robbed the palace for this woman. She looks like an immortal goddess." Priamos also saw her and greeted Helen warmly, saying, "Come here, my lovely daughter, sit by my side. I want your first husband, Menelaus, your relatives. Friends, let them know that they are not responsible for this miserable war. " Helen nodded, and took Celia to the wall. Priam looked at the procession outside the city and pointed at one of the men and said, "Now tell me, who is that majestic man?" At this time, it was dawn, and there was already light dripping. Helen looked at his fingers and suddenly recognized that the man who was walking in front was Agamemnon. She said, "Dear Father, that man is Agamemnon, the noble king of McKinney, and a brave warrior. He used to be my husband." Priam nodded his head. When he first saw Agamemnon, he realized that the Greek coalition commander was indeed not simple. He asked again, "The man around him is your original husband, Menelaus?" "Yes!" Helen nodded. Outside the city, Pei Ziyun led a team toward the agreed duel. Agamemnon also led the team. The two teams got closer and closer and eventually met in the middle duel. Agamemnon pointed at Pei Ziyun standing in the distance and asked Paramodes: "That man is Prince Paris of Troy?" "Yes, Commander Agamemnon. This man was a shepherd on Mount Ida, but later recognized Priamos and returned to Troy to become a prince." Paramodus introduced . "As a shepherd, presumably martial arts should not be too powerful, but I heard that he had killed three monsters with his own hands." "I specifically asked Elder Annole of Troy, and he couldn''t explain it well, saying it was a blessing of the gods," Paramodus said. "Are the gods blessed?" Agamemnon nodded, not saying more. Pei Ziyun squinted and looked at the Greek Allied Forces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ watching a majestic man standing in the middle, others were faintly centered on him, knowing that this man was Agamemnon. I felt it carefully with the priest''s feeling, and felt that Agamemnon''s hero blood rank was still above himself. At this time, the two parties carried the offering out, which was two sheep and a sheepskin bag of wine. When added together, it was four sheep and two sheepskin bags of wine. King Priamos standing on the wall stood up and took the guard down from the wall, and went forward. Pei Ziyun wore a white tunic, a gold belt, a sword on his waist, and came out with a spear in his hand. Menelaus drove the chariot out of the array. He also armed with a spear in his hand and was fully armed. He walked to the temporary altar and jumped off the chariot. Menelaus knelt on the ground and raised his hands in the air: "Listen to me, gods! Paris and I followed the arrangement of the **** of destiny and decided to fight again, fight for your life, let us sacrifice and swear , Start this inevitable duel! " With that said, Agamemnon and Odysseus came over at the same time, and King Troy and Priamos had rushed to the front with Pei Ziyun to the altar. The offerings from both sides were put into the altar, and the wine was blended with a golden bowl. People from both sides pray at the altar at the same time, hoping to be blessed by the gods and win this duel. After the sacrifice, Priamos said, "Greek, I want to go back to the wall, because I can''t watch my son here duel with Spartan king Menelaus." "Which of them wins or loses, only the great Zeus knows." Having said that, Priamos got on the chariot and drove towards the city, but Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed, and he met Menelaus''s eyes, and immediately splashed Mars. Jing Keshou said Caught a cold today, a little late Chapter 545： The Temptation of Goddess of Destiny Olympus "The duel between Paris and Menelaus seems to be a little bit earlier." The duel also touched the hearts of the gods, Zeus glanced. Hera and Athena supported the Greek gods, and they hoped that Menelaus would win, while Apollo and Artemis who supported Troy hoped that Paris would win. victory. Of course, in general, the destruction of Trojans is already doomed, but not only the Greeks and Trojans have their own thoughts, but the gods'' minds are also elusive. Some gods are just like children. They always fight against each other one or two, but when seeing the duel between Paris and Menelaus, Zeus does not want anyone to interfere in changing the script, and he speaks to Hermes () : "Although war is inevitable, neither Paris nor Menelaus can die now. You go down and take care of it." "Yes, great father." Hermes promised, picking up the twin snake sticks around his hands, slap the little feather wings behind the ears and the feet quickly, " ", " " fanned, quickly Rising into the air, it disappeared in an instant. Hera looked at the situation and was a little dissatisfied. She hoped that all the crimes would fall on Troy, but this is not the case. Because of the gods standing on Troy''s side, she couldn''t directly intervene too obviously, even Zeus would not agree. She turned to face Athena: "Even if there is a duel, fate decides that the war will continue. You go and correct some deviations!" Athena nodded, and immediately left Olympus and went to earth. "The duel has begun." The clouds showed the scene, Hector and Odysseus began to measure the duel distance between the two sides, and the lottery was decided to throw the spear at the opponent first. There is a first-mover advantage in throwing the spear first. If the first spear kills or seriously hurts the opponent, there is no need to try later. Almost at the same time, the three goddesses of destiny looked, and the oldest of them, Atropos, said, "Fate originally stipulated, who won the first lottery?" "It''s Paris," Closo replied. "But from one hundred and twenty days and nights, the thread that broke away in our hands began to produce ..." Lachsis watched the transparent silk thread fly in his hands. Closo, lachsis, and atropos are daughters of Zeus and the goddess Themis, and younger sister of the time goddess hora. Their mission is to spin the line of destiny on the earth, and at the same time cut the line of life in order. The youngest Crosso is in charge of the future and the line of textile life. The second sister Laxis is responsible for maintaining the line of life, the oldest Atello. Persia is in charge of death and is responsible for cutting the line of life. It is said that even the fate of Zeus, the Lord of the Gods, is in their hands. "This is naturally not true. All the gods know that we cannot control the destiny of gods stronger than us. The power of Apollo is comparable to ours, so we can only make Daphne leave him and become a moon hanging instead of Apollo itself was damaged. " "Even those gods lower than us, we can do limited things that can disappoint them in certain things, but not affect them, like calypso!" Calypso is the goddess of the island Ogygia. Some people say that she is a fairy, Ningfu, in fact she is a regular goddess, the daughter of Atlas, and even the **** of stove, Hestia and Dionysus. Onissos (). It was just that Atlas was the Titan Protoss and the defeated, so she was affected a bit. The punishment that Calypso was given was that the goddess of fate sent a hero in need of help every time, but the heroes sent could not stay, and Calypso fell in love. "But everything for mortals is weaving, and Paris''s fate has slightly deviated. I think it should be corrected, and let Menelaus win the first lot." "I think so, but this is temptation," the two goddesses agreed. The three goddess of destiny reached an agreement, and suddenly there was some deviation in destiny. The goddess of destiny was neither all-powerful nor mechanical, and could not be changed at all-they had proper authority. Troy Duel Pei Ziyun and Menelaus each draw a lot, but the result was announced that it was Menelaus who got the first lottery. This result surprised Pei Ziyun slightly. It seemed that Paris had drawn the lottery in memory. "Did the fate have changed?" Pei Ziyun thought for a while, but couldn''t think about it. Excited Menelaus was fully armed and strode to the duel with his spear in his hand. Pei Ziyun also stepped into the duel with a spear, armed with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the opposite Menelaus calmly. At the moment in the duel, Menelaus looked at Paris. The new hatred and the old hatred rushed into his heart. The anger in his heart lit instantly. He raised his spear and prayed loudly: "Zeus, in order to let the whole world Since then, I dare not complain with morality, please allow me to punish those who insult me. " After speaking, the spear in his hand was fiercely forced, and he threw it towards Pei Ziyun. The spear was extremely fast. For a moment, the tip of the spear struck Pei Ziyun like lightning. Pei Ziyun was startled. The speed was unexpected. When the spear was about to be stabbed, he raised his shield for a block. "Bang." The spear pierced the shield, and the remaining shock made it continue to move forward. When almost piercing the body, Pei Ziyun gently flashed to one side, hiding the tip of the spear. "Oh, Menelaus, your strength is not bad." Pei Ziyun praised gently, but in Menelaus''s ears, it was tantamount to sneer. The anger almost burst out. Pei Ziyun didn''t see Menelaus''s eyes burning in anger, or he didn''t care at all, and said, "Menelaus, it''s my turn now." Pei Ziyun took a deep breath, took a step back, trot a few steps quickly, and threw his spear out of his inertia. "boom." The spear is also fast and accurate, and the power is also huge. Menelaus can''t escape at all. He also uses a shield to resist. A sound makes the spear pierce through the shield. The spear penetrated into the shield not deeply, only the tip of the spear was revealed, and it did not pierce the human body. "Both combat skills are very powerful, both heroes, but Menelaus''s strength is still stronger." Someone said. "It''s understandable that he is stronger, after all, he was a hero many years ago, and Paris just became a hero not long ago." "But the difference between the two is not large, the duel of this duel is unpredictable." The heroes on the field have commented, each expressing their views on the duel. "Paris is not simple. Menelaus is a famous hero for many years. Paris can be a little weaker than other young people." Agamemnon was a little worried and said to the prince and hero. "Dear Commander Agamemnon, Paris could have slayed the Bearman in Athens, and his power can be as much as Menelaus deserved." The king of Athens, Menastos, said that the sensation that Paris had killed the bears in Athens was still vivid. "I see that there is still some gap between King Paris and King Menelaus, and King Menelaus is a hero with many years of fame and richer experience. This victory is relatively large." Paramodus said. "Paris heard that swordsmanship is good, and Menelaus cannot underestimate the enemy." Odysseus said. Look at the two players on the field again. At this time, the shields in their hands are damaged. At the same time, the spear and the shield are dropped, and the bronze sword is drawn. Menelaus lifted his sword, pointed diagonally into the air, and shouted, "God, why don''t you let me win?" After speaking, with a roar, Tijian rushed towards Pei Ziyun. And Pei Ziyun raised his hand at this time: "Are! Please see how I used the sword skills taught by your daughter to send the Spartan King Menelaus to the dark and dark earth." Paris''s declaration made the man and **** of this war look at him. "Paris is so vocal, don''t you know that Menelaus is a battle-hardened hero?" Someone said sarcastically. "Paris can easily kill three monsters, and dare to say so at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ King Menelaus should be reminded to deal with it carefully." The King of Athens Menathos said cautiously. "Prince Paris is exaggerating, but it sounds irritating." A Troy elder smiled. "It is true, but even if Menelaus cannot be hit hard, I believe it will not let the other side win easily." Another elder nodded. Olympus After hearing this, God of War Ares brushed his hands gently over the clouds, making the duel outside the city of Troy more clear. The gods looked at the scene and saw that although Prince Paris was a little weaker, he was flexible in shape and exquisite in swordsmanship. It was clearly seen that Ares''s swordsmanship had a different flavor. The lone wolf teased the lion through flexible movements. Although the lion has more power than the lone wolf, its shape is not as flexible as the lone wolf, and it has been defeated repeatedly. "Paris was using Menelaus'' power with swordsmanship." Aris saw the trick and understood it, slap the armrest, and was a little excited. This kind of swordsmanship originated from Ares''s series, but used a different meaning, not mysterious, which caught his attention. If this was pioneered by Paris, it would be enough to prove that this Trojan prince was good. The **** looked at Paris'' performance and could not help revealing a trace of surprise. Although the last time he invaded the Spartan palace, Paris had revealed the Aris sword technique, but the sword technique did not seem to be handy now. Is it the enemy''s different reason ? In the middle, Zeus watched Paris ''performance and thought, "Although it is a duel of ants, Paris will win. Without Hermes'' intervention, Paris will kill Menelaus and send it to Hades. It s entirely possible. " "It doesn''t matter much that Menelaus died. It''s just not the time." Chapter 546： Divine intervention The duel between Pei Ziyun and Menelaus is ongoing. Using flexible stature and Ares'' sword skills, Pei Ziyun has been fighting with Menelaus, but he is not attacking directly, and Menelaus''s several times can not force Pei Ziyun to confront him, as time goes by Over time, Menelaus gradually weakened on the duel. "I see that King Menelaus and Prince Paris are on a par with each other," said one. "What do you know, it is clear that Menelaus has the upper hand now, and you haven''t seen Prince Paris defending?" One responded. "The defense must be at a disadvantage? Maybe Prince Paris is waiting to fight back." "You don''t have to argue, I think King Menelaus is a bit overwhelmed. If we don''t believe it, we will wait and see." A hero said. Like Athena, Athena walked through the array. She was also a **** of war. Listening to Hera''s order to the Nether, she corrected any possible deviations. Now the deviations appear. At this moment she watched the duel between Paris and Menelaus, and heard Menelaus breathlessly breathing, her expression gradually dignified. "Paris''s tactics are very clever. He has been consuming Menelaus'' power, and there is not much difference between the two forces at the beginning. If they are consumed, Menelaus will lose." "It does nt matter if Menelaus loses. Hers takes care of him and he ca nt die, and vice versa. I see that aphrodite also drops. If Paris fails, she He will be robbed of him! " Historically, Paris was snatched by Aphrodite, so Aphrodite felt that he had made up Paris once. When Paris died, she did not receive her help. "But Menelaus lost. According to the agreement, he had to give up Helen. There is no reason for war. This is not possible." Athena supported the Greek gods, but more importantly, let the war continue. With this judgment, Athena quickly observed the crowd and had a countermeasure in her heart. Athena became the son of Andorol, Laudukos, mixed with the Trojans. She found Prince Devobos and said, "Listen, Prince Devobos. Now it''s your job to make a contribution. Let the Trojans thank you forever Time, especially over Paris. " "You see, he couldn''t win Menelaus for a while, but you can easily defeat the enemy, which proves that you have passed Paris." "Also, the arrogant and rude look of Menelaus is so annoying, why don''t you shoot a cold arrow at him?" This was an unreasonable word. Putting it in peace or changing it to someone else and saying it to Ifobos would not make Ifobos tempted. But the goddess said that Prince Ifobos immediately moved his heart and slowly touched the bow. Athena saw the action and knew that it was done, and slowly backed away. On the duel, Pei Ziyun and Menelaus killed you when you came and killed me, and everyone around you could clearly feel it. Menelaus'' power was obviously weaker than at the beginning. In contrast, the breath of Prince Paris is still smooth and smooth, that is, his power has hardly decayed. "It''s time!" Pei Ziyun wandered, listening to the heavy gasp of Menelaus, knowing that his strength had decayed to the point where even the most basic stability could not be achieved. Suddenly, Pei Ziyun''s sword changed, and he stopped fighting before, and launched a fierce attack on Menelaus. "When" Pei Ziyun opened the sword in the hands of Menelaus, a cold light flashed, and the sword stabbed at Menelaus''s chest. Seeing that it was about to be stabbed, Menelaus gave way and avoided. one strike. But the sword''s sharp blade also cut through the armor, bringing out a piece of blood, and then Pei Ziyun showed no mercy, and another sword stabbed at the heart of Menelaus. "go to hell!!" This time, Menelaus, who had weakened a lot in strength and physical strength, could no longer avoid it, and could only watch the sword stab at his heart. Suddenly, Pei Ziyun felt that the sword in his hand was sloppy, and he slammed, and only cut the armor. The damage to the enemy was not as serious as the one just before, but he left a bloodstain on Menelaus. "It''s Hermes!" Pei Ziyun immediately felt that this power had deflected his sword, but he didn''t want to give up easily, and wanted to continue to assassinate Menelaus. With a bang, an arrow shot over, it seemed that he was shooting himself, and Pei Ziyun flickered to avoid the attack of the bow and arrow. I saw that the feather arrow flew in the air and was biased, and it was too late to reflect the belt of Menelaus. The arrow went through the leather and penetrated the armor, only scratching the epidermis, but the wound was bleeding with blood. "It''s Athena''s power." Pei Ziyun felt the source of this deflection arrow again. "It''s just ..." Pei Ziyun shot down the bow and arrow and looked at it. It was found that Ifobos was packing his bow. Although he knew that Ifobos had interfered with Athena to make such a stupid move, Pei Ziyun was still annoyed. Secretly thinking: "Get Ifobos, seeing what you do, you not only want to attack me, you also shot King Menelaus, destroying the fairness of the duel, once the war broke out between Greece and Troy, causing bloodshed, You are the culprit of the war. " Among the Greeks, Agamemnon saw Menelaus wrestled by Pei Ziyun, consuming his power, and gradually became powerless and anxious. Next, under the Paris offensive, Menelaus was even more dangerous, with multiple scratches on his body and almost stabbed to death several times. Due to the duel rules, he did not take any action to prevent the duel from proceeding. But the abominable Trojans were not satisfied with such a big advantage, and archery attacked their dear brother Menelaus. Had it not been for goddess blessings, his brother Menelaus would now have died under the attack of the Trojans. Facing the treacherous sneak attack of the Trojans, Agamemnon immediately yelled and said, "Ah, it was the Trojans shooting arrows. They broke their vows, broke the divine duel, and stabbed you. My dear brother Monet Laos. " "They want to kill you. If I lose you, it will make me sad." Agamemnon said in his mouth, but he thought to himself, "Who, what deity, caused that stupid person to shoot This arrow? " "If the duel is lost, there is no reason for the Greeks to attack Troy. Now that this arrow is fired, the Trojans destroy the sanctity of the duel." "It seems that the gods also support the Greeks and they need to teach the Trojans hard." I did nt understand the mind of Agamemnon. Menelaus was very touched when he looked at his brother. He comforted Agamemnon and said, "Brother, do nt worry, bows and arrows have not caused me fatal harm. , My belt protects me, thank the goddess of fate for your care. " After that, Menelaus did not forget to pray to the three goddesses of destiny, thank them for letting them have such good luck. "Go and ask the doctor Mahahum to heal my younger brother Menelaus." Agamemnon immediately ordered his servant to ask the army doctor Mahahum. There was a doctor Mahaon to treat his brother''s injury. Agamemnon can rest assured. Then, Agamemnon pulled out his long sword, pointed it obliquely into the air, and shouted, "Great Greek heroes and princes, despicable Trojans attacked Spartan king Menelaus in a sacred duel. Let us take revenge on the mean Trojans! " With that said, he personally led the army towards Troy''s team. The prince and the heroes looked at each other behind. In fact, everyone can see that this duel was won by Paris, but the goddess of fate did not seem to care for Prince Paris. When he was about to win, a cold arrow shot at Mexico. Neelaus, broke the duel. The strangeness of this arrow just picks the moment when the victory is about to be determined. The crowd couldn''t think of it any more, and immediately the prince responded to Agamemnon''s slogan, and the army rushed towards Troy''s team. Pei Ziyun had slowly retreated when the Greeks had a change. Although it was a duel, the Trojan army was also waiting for it. The Greeks attacked, and the two sides collided together in an instant. "Kill!" Prince Paris was the target of the Greeks'' attack, and he heard only one cry. Three Greek heroes followed Pei Ziyun and rushed towards him. "Who are you?" Pei Ziyun looked at the three Greek heroes who came over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and yelled. He must first understand the identity of these heroes before he can decide to deal with them. Otherwise, it is easy to fall into passive. Because he knew that the gods could be staring at the battlefield at this moment, they could easily be disturbed by their shots, just as they had just dealt with Menelaus. "I''m Palote Silas, son of Ififius." Said a hero with a spear and shield. He was on an expedition to Troy just as soon as he was engaged. When he landed, he was the first Greek to jump ashore. His fiancee was Lao Damian, the daughter of Argos hero Acastos. "This is a short-lived ghost that can be killed immediately." Pei Ziyun thought. "I''m King Elefnoa of Yoya," said the second hero in a red armor. "This doesn''t last long either." "I''m Da Easi, son of La Ramon," said the burly hero. "This is amazing!" Grand Easis is the son of Paulamon and Erisper and a cousin of Achilles. In the Trojan War, one of the leaders of the Greek Joint Expeditionary Force, the battle was fierce. Pei Ziyun listened to their self-introduction, and had a countermeasure in mind. At this time, Da Easi sighed and forced Pei Ziyun to throw a spear. The spear was very fast. Pei Ziyun was startled and leaned down slightly, avoiding Da Easi''s spear. But an unlucky Trojan soldier behind was hurriedly speared through his chest, fell out, and hit a person, both of whom could not see it. Hector looked and found that Paris was able to escape the spear of Great Eas, and from the distance of the killed soldier, the hero was very powerful, and Paris was one enemy and three. Worried that he couldn''t handle it, he yelled, "Despicable Greek." The man had rushed over and went straight to Da Eas. Chapter 547： Weighing the balance "Da Easi is very powerful, the blood of heroes, at least higher than me two." Pei Ziyun faced three heroes, especially Da Easi, among them, has planned to retreat. But now that Hector has rushed for reinforcements, don''t bother. Pei Ziyun flashed slightly, letting the big Eas hit, just at this time Hector had already rushed over, just right against the big Eas. The two instantly fight, and when the chess meets each other, it will be difficult to distinguish between them at 1:30. The most powerful of the three, Eas, had already been dealt with by Hector, Pei Ziyun glanced at the two heroes, and finally stared at Palote Silas. "Since you died first in history, let me die. Menelaus has not yet harvested, so I will harvest you first." As soon as I thought about it, the system moved, but Pei Ziyun didn''t have time to watch it, and drew his sword towards Palote Silas. Palote Silas was not easy to mess with. A spear pierced Pei Ziyun who rushed towards it. The sharp spear tip flashed a dark cold light. In the words of ordinary soldiers, it was impossible to face the spear that came quickly. Dodge. But Pei Ziyun only made a slight sideways turn, and made a spear, without waiting for the other side to respond, Pei Ziyun''s bronze long sword had already slashed over Palote Silas. "Dang." There was a sound of crisp metal impact. It turned out that it was Palote Silas who blocked Pei Ziyun''s long sword with a shield. "Go to death!" King Elefnoa of Yor''a rushed up, the bronze short spear faintly cold, and it was a stab at Pei Ziyun, forming a fork attack. "Dang." There was another crisp impact, and Pei Ziyun drew an arc in the air in his hand, just separating the short bronze spear that hit him. Pei Ziyun and Palotra Silas and King Elefnoah of Yorah fought fiercely. You and I came and went to each other fiercely. "Greece''s combat skills are simple and clear. They have the style of combat skills in the army." "These combat techniques are killing techniques, without any fancy." Pei Ziyun felt the battle with Palote Silas and King Elefnoa of Yorah, thinking secretly. "But this world does not have the mysterious and mysterious sense, but can start in this area." At the beginning of the attack, the two sides were mainly tentative and did not do their best. At this time, after the battle was completed, Palote Silas and King Elefnoah of Peoria saw the strength of Pei Ziyun and felt it was not easy to win. After exchanging eyes, they have reached a consensus: "Join them together and kill this person." As for fighting alone, the Greeks did not engage in this set-this is a battlefield, not a duel! Pei Ziyun fought against them at this time. Although they did not do their best, they also had a clear understanding of these two strengths. At this time, they slowly retreated, kicked in the heel, and moved a helmet on the ground a bit. . Seeing Pei Ziyun wanting to retreat, Palote Silas and King Elefnoah of Yorah, Palot Silas screamed and rushed towards Pei Ziyun with a spear, faster than just When he started rushing to Pei Ziyun, he doubled. Immediately after Pei Ziyun stepped back to the helmet side, Palote Silas could kill him. Palote Silas did not see Pei Ziyun''s small movements at all, and the helmet protruding from the ground was blocking his way forward. But he sprinted with all his strength, and was caught too late when he found out. Pei Ziyun was waiting for this fleeting fighter, and suddenly rushed to the unsteady foothold of Palote Silas. Palote Silas was indeed a hero. In this way, he speared Pei Ziyun in his hand. The spear could not exert much force. Pei Ziyun separated his spear with a sword, but he did not keep up with King Elefnoa of Yau''a in time. He screamed, and the bronze short spear in his hand was thrown at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun had expected that the other party would lend a helping hand, and with a little concession, he flashed over the short bronze spear, which brushed his hair and fell off. Almost at the same time, Pei Ziyun''s sword drew towards Palotte Silas, a cold light flashed, and a "swipe", the sword ran across Palote Silas''s throat, blood splashed. Pallot Silas was still the same, after a breath time, he fell to the ground. At the moment Pallot Silas was killed, Pei Ziyun could faintly see a soul struggling in the body, and the strength in the body was less than half, with only a little shadow. "Successfully harvested one." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, but at this time on the battlefield, the eyes of the gods were constantly watching, it is not easy to look carefully. King Elefnoah, standing in the distance, saw Panatesilais being killed by Pei Ziyun, and was really frightened and frightened. He could not have imagined that Prince Troy of Troy was so powerful. He and his two heroes were besieged by him. He also killed a hero in such a short time. It would be dangerous if he went up alone. "Prince Paris killed the hero of the Greeks." Not to mention the frustration of Elefnoa, the hero and the soldier were different. One of them was wearing armor and weapons. Morale of the Trojan soldiers rose. With cheers, Troy prevailed faintly throughout the battlefield. "This is the first confrontation between Troy and Greece. The Trojans cannot win the first game." At this time, Athena muttered. If the Trojans won in the first match, they would hit the Greek coalition forces to a large extent, leading to deviations in destiny. This did not conform to God s will and Athena s interests. She was the patron saint of Greece. She looked at the battle, waved her hand, and an invisible divine power rushed into the distance. Diomedus, who was passing by, felt full of inexhaustible strength, her courage was doubled, and the armor and shield were like Sirius is as shiny as autumn night. "It''s God''s blessing!" Although Dimodus didn''t feel the priest and didn''t know which **** was blessed, he was still full of fighters, roared, and hurled the chariot. In his hand was a bunch of short spears. He lifted one and threw it at each other, listening only to the sound of a cricket, not only piercing a soldier, but also piercing a man. Then the trojans rushed down, and the Trojans fell down, and Pei Ziyun who pulled back a little distance saw this situation and frowned. Suddenly this hero suddenly became terrible. Was it a **** help? Just moments later he felt the power of Athena again. Whenever it is critical, these gods will interfere with the current situation, which is really very powerless. If Hermes and Athena had not shot at the same time, he could have killed Menelaus. This time, Troy had the upper hand, and Athena helped again. What should I do? Looking at these, Ares frowned and was about to get up. Athena immediately felt it and did not want to fight with Ares immediately. Then she raised her head: "Brother, we are the most Don''t get involved in the fighting between the Trojans and the Greeks for the time being, let them fight each other and see which side our father wants to win. " Ares nodded and sat down again. Then, Athena returned to Mount Olympus again, raised the gold cup, and it seemed that both mortals were free from the intervention of God, but Athena knew that she The hero Diomedes also stayed there with his divine power. I saw that the Trojans that Diomods had been killing and retreating could not even stand back, even Hector could not stand, and was swept back by the flow of people. At this moment, the sound of a horn sounded in Troy. This was a retreat. signal of. "Hector, my respectable brother, King Priamos, our father, asked us to retreat, and I think it''s a good idea." "The Greeks are several times ours. We can''t fight them. We must rely on Troy to constantly weaken the enemy." "Look, the archers on the wall are ready and they are waiting." "Please retreat with your team and wait until the city is down, then you can teach the Greeks a hard lesson." "As for the Greek hero, I will resist it." "That person is terrific. You can''t resist it. I''ll resist it." Hector said somberly, looking at Diormedus, who was shining in the opposite direction, very dazed. "Hector, I''m not going to use sword and spear to resist him, don''t forget, I am the best at bow and arrow, just duel, I can''t use bow and arrow, now I shoot him with a bow and arrow!" Pei Ziyun said coldly With. Hector listened, and felt reasonable. The younger brother''s bow and arrow was still above himself during the game. He shouted at the moment and organized the Trojans to retreat, and Diodes, who was rushed off, immediately felt it and saw the block. People in front! "Prince Paris, you defeated Menelaus, but you are not my opponent." Dimodus shouted loudly, and said to Pei Ziyun, and then threw a spear at Pei Ziyun. As soon as Pei Ziyun gave way, the spear passed over the left shoulder without injury. Pei Ziyun shouted, "I admit that you are very powerful, far more than Menelaus, but your attack ~ www.novelhall .com ~ That''s it. " This was a small pit dug to Diomedes, and sure enough, Menela Oston, who was treating the wound later, looked somber, and someone already took the bow, Pei Ziyun took it, listening only to "Peng Peng "Peng" three sounds, three renju arrows, and shot at Diomedes. The first arrow of "" was opened, the second arrow was evasive, and the third arrow was right on Diomedes''s shoulder, and the blood was stained with red armor. But Diomedes was not fatally injured. He stood in front of the chariot and said to the steward, Steneros, "Friend, get out of the car and pull out the arrow on my shoulder!" Sterneros did as he was told, and blood splattered from the wound. Diomedes prayed to Athena: "Daughter of blue eyes of Zeus, you have protected my father in the past, please protect me now! Bless me Can spear the prince who hurt me and keep him from seeing the sun again! " But this prayer, Athena listened, shook her head slightly, Zeus would not let him kill Paris on the first day, and surely Diormodes prayed, with pain, threw a spear at Pei Ziyun. But the spear passed through, and still did not hit Pei Ziyun, but fell heavily on the gate, and the strange thing was that the gate shimmered slightly and bounced out, with only insignificant traces. This is the city of Troy built by God. "The first duel and battle is over." Seeing the Trojans retreat to Troy, Zeus stood up on the holy mountain of Olympus, took out the gold balance, both were put into the weight of life and death, and began to weigh. "Balance, this is very much in my mind." Zeus looked, although the Greek side was a little more, but the gap was not large, and nodded with satisfaction. If the gap between the two areas is too great, then God''s intervention is required. Now, the result is very good. Only with stalemate can we continue to fight each other. Chapter 548： Death of Paramodes The Greek camp is not far from the beach, and it is a sheltered place higher up. At this time, the camp was still very lively. Soldiers went to cut trees around to build trenches and fences around the camp. Rows of camps were erected, and a number of tanks were pulled ashore by soldiers and arranged neatly in rows. Bags of grain were brought ashore and stacked in camps. The soldiers dug trenches, artisans built watchtowers, and the camp gradually took shape. Smaller ships on the sea were towed to shore when the tide was high, and the rocks were underneath the ships to prevent the bottom of the ship from being rotten by the tide. A group of soldiers felled and collected wood, built wooden beds, picked up firewood, piled them up, placed them on the woodpile, and placed the body of Palotra Silas on it. A small altar has been built against the woodpile. There is a pedestal in the center of the altar, on which the statue of Zeus is placed. Compared with the confidence when landing, the morale of the Greek coalition forces was a bit low. The heroes and the princes formed a circle, silently watching Palote Silas lying on the woodpile. At this moment, it was as quiet and peaceful as falling asleep, but everyone knew that he never did It''s impossible to wake up. His brother Padalkes was even more tearful: "Father, how can I tell you?" The king of Ferrac came with two sons, Padalkes and Palot Silas, and Palot Silas was also a serious prince. He also had a lovely fiancee, Laodamia. The daughter of Urgo hero Acastos, she sadly said goodbye to him and sent him to fight. Now she will never see her fiance. The princes were a little bit sad. They thought that Troy would attack when there were so many people. After all, Hercules led the dozens of ships to sack Troy and ransacked them allnow the first day he died. !! The priests in the army put the offerings in the altar, took the clear water from the pot, sprinkled the altar and the offerings, and set up a woodpile, and sprinkled clear water on Palotra Silas. The priest silently prayed to Zeus, hoping that he would look after the soul of Palote Silas. Agamemnon fell to his knees, raised his hands and prayed loudly. "Ah, dear Palotesilus, how sad you are to leave me, and hope that the great Zeus will bring your soul back to heaven, and I will wash away your shame and let the mean Trojans do it for you What they do today comes at a price. " After praying, someone lit the woodpile with a torch, and the body was engulfed in the blazing fire accompanied by the woodpile. The fire extinguished, leaving only a pile of ashes on the spot. Someone filled the ashes with porcelain pots and buried them under a lush elm tree in the bay. The funeral was simple and solemn. The people gathered in a circle and slowly moved around the elm trees, remembering and remembering Palote Silas. While the funeral was in progress, no one noticed Odysseus sneaking away. When he arrived at a camp, a servant came in and bowed: "Master, as I told you, I concentrated on the funeral and quietly turned one The gold was buried in Paramodes'' tent. " Odysseus gave a slight glance, lost a piece of gold, and said, "Good job, you can pack your gifts and return to your country today, saying it is to report peace to your family." "Yes, master." The servant happily retreated. Odysseus had a somber face and shouted another samurai. The samurai didn''t know all this. He listened to the king and said, "I have a servant. I stole gold while I wasn''t paying attention. I killed him secretly and threw it into the sea, and the gold was given to you. " "Yes, respectable king." The samurai filled with indignation, and the servant stole the gold. It was supposed to be killed and chased out, and soon he heard a scream. After Odysseus had done all this, he quietly returned to the funeral, remembering and reminiscing about Palotra Silas, and no one noticed anomalies. The solemn funeral was over. The crowd dispersed and returned to the battalion. The soldiers stood guard and inspected. Each took their responsibility and everything returned to normal. Odysseus returned to the camp, and wrote a letter to Paramodes on behalf of King Priamos, which mentioned gold and thanked Paramodes for promoting Monet Duel of Laos and Paris. After seeing the letter he made himself, Odysseus smiled a little, and examined it carefully, and found that there was no problem, he got out of the camp and hurried to Agamemnon''s camp. Agamemnon''s tent is in the center of the entire camp. The tent is the largest, the most luxurious and comfortable. The tent is covered with a thick woolen blanket. Agamemnon just returned from the funeral and was lying obliquely. The woolen blanket was thinking about the change of the whole war situation. Odysseus hurriedly opened the curtain of the camp account, and as soon as he entered, he shouted eagerly, "Great commander, look, what is this?" He passed the letter while talking, and Agamemnon hadn''t responded in his thinking, but seeing that Odysseus was anxious and solemnly accepted the letter. Just looking at the folded letter for a while, Agamemnon''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly asked, "Odysseus, where did you get this letter from?" "Great Commander, this is when I went to Paramodes, he happened to be absent and found in the camp." Agamemnon''s hands shuddered and roared, "Hurry up and call your princes and heroes to my camp, and call me Paramodes." The herald took the order and went on. After a while, the prince and hero rushed to Agamemnon''s camp, and Agamemnon handed them the parchment letter. Everyone looked at it, and his color changed. The brothers Padalkes who died and the injured Menelaus were furious and drank: "It turned out that there was internal traitor, and we failed, even if he was the son of King Napleus." To kill him. " At this point, Paramodes entered the tent and saw the angry Greek prince and hero. Agamemnon handed the letter to Paramodes, who had just walked in. When he looked at it for a while, he said, "What do you think?" "This is a complete slander." Paramodes read the letter and shouted, knowing that someone was going to put him to death. "While you said it was slandered and framed, it''s good. I will now appoint a few people to form a trial team to review you. Without this, I will return you innocence." "Commander Agamemnon, even if you ask someone to investigate, I am Paramodes innocent." Paramodes said. "Odysseus, I will appoint you to be the trial judge of this trial group. All the princes are jurors. When you examine Prince Paramodes, you must make sure of the matter," Agamemnon said. "Great commander, thank you very much for trusting me. I will definitely investigate the matter of Prince Paramodes and try to return him innocence." Having said that, Odysseus ordered a search of Paramodes''s residence, which surprised everyone, digging a lot of gold in Paramodes'' tent. When the jury met, he shouted, "The traitor should die." Odysseus glanced around, and saw some princes bow their heads without saying a word, some princes filled with indignation, and some princes did not change their faces, and were happy. "My plan is simple. Many princes may not see the problem, but Paramodes has offended many people. No one wants to speak for him." "Most importantly, Paramodes, no **** speaks for him." This is also an important reason why Odysseus framed Paramodes. For another person, speaking in divine will, this plan may not be successful. "Moreover, the first battle was a bit unfavorable, it hurt morale, and there had to be a scapegoat, which is why our commander Agamemnon supported." The current trial team, with the approval of Agamemnon, sentenced Paramodes to death. "Hateful Paramodus, your mistake has caused Greece a huge loss. I now sentence you to death on behalf of the coalition." Odysseus said, "Paramodes, for the sake of being a prince, we can kill you with a sword instead of a sword." Paramodes saw the conspiracy, but was unable to present strong evidence of his innocence and framed person. The betrayal of him was "conclusive evidence". In any case, he couldn''t argue. When he was pulled to the execution ground, he knew that the only gods who could save himself now were the gods, so he held up his hands and said, "Ah, Greeks, you will kill a learned, innocent singing best nightingale." The prince present laughed at this peculiar defense, and in their opinion, what Paramodes said was as weak and pale as he was not. In fact, Paramodes said this to the gods, and he knew that as long as a **** was willing to help, he could live. "Execution ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Odysseus heard a scalp. Although he knew that no **** would help him, what if a **** suddenly woke up? Immediately after the order, the rocks and raindrops were thrown at the Paramodus on the field. Desperate, Paramodes shouted, "Truth, please, for you have finally died in front of me." When he shouted loudly, Odysseus listened and sneered: "At this point, Paramodus, you are not willing to ask the gods, but you are shouting the truth." "Can truth help you?" Even so, I was still afraid of night long dreams, and I smashed a big rock with a force. He hit Paramodes'' head on the spot. He moaned and fell to the ground. Agamemnon waited indifferently, waited for the theologian to confirm Paramodes'' death, and then ordered that Paramodes be buried. Paramodes was identified as a traitor to Greece and sentenced to death, so he was not eligible for a grand funeral like that of Palote Silas. Therefore, he can only be buried, not enjoying cremation. Agamemnon also thought that he was a king, and ordered him to be buried, otherwise it would likely leave him a mob in the wilderness. The surrounding princes and heroes looked at everything silently. Few people showed sympathetic eyes. Even Menelaus, who had a good impression on him, did not like him because of the provocation of Odysseus during his last mission. Some are just hate. Olympus, the gods looked at all this, as Odysseus thought, his face was indifferent. Only the goddess of justice, Nemesis, looked at the sky because of her duties, and decided to punish the Greeks and Odysseus who deceived them to commit crimes, causing them disaster. "Despicable Greeks, you will be punished for your lost justice, and I will let you know that justice is never missing." Chapter 549： Destiny Point Troy Palace Pei Ziyun walked into the palace without getting sick, and he was still very satisfied. Troy and Greece were in the first war. On the face of it, there was a fair amount of fanfare. No one could do anything but carefully studied. Troy achieved great results in this battle. Anyone with a good eye can see that Pei Ziyun defeated Spartan king Menelaus, killed the prince of the kingdom of Filak, Palote Silas, and gained the strength and courage of Athena in Diomedes. At that time, he was wounded, which greatly damaged the morale of the Greek coalition forces and expanded his reputation. As soon as he entered the main hall, he could see that Ifobos was standing dejected there. Pei Ziyun was slightly surprised. After thinking about it, he understood. It is estimated that he shot a cold arrow and attacked Menelaus. King Priamos roared: "Stupid Ifobos, your brother Paris is about to kill Menelaus. Why do you shoot arrows to destroy the vows and destroy the divine duel?" "And the shot was not allowed." Ifobos was very grieved, and he didn''t want to do that, but he didn''t know what medicine he took the wrong thing. The ghost sent God to Menelaus, oh, he shot a cold arrow at Paris. "That day, Raducos, son of Antonol, said to himself ..." Ifobos thought, grabbing the straw for help, and hurriedly argued: "Father, Elder Antonor Lauducos said to me, Pa Reese is about to lose. Let me shoot a cold arrow. I will do it. I am also trying to help my brother. " "Prince Ifobos, I wasn''t there before, but my father who was with me on the city wall, and respected the King to watch the war, and Helen was also present, can prove it for me." Laudukos was caught off guard, panicked, and said quickly that this black pot was not carried on his own. Fortunately, he was on the city wall and the king was there, otherwise he would not be clear. Many people think that Ifobos is lying and sophistry. Pei Ziyun, who has just entered it, understands that Ifobos may not be a liar. It is just that Lauducos he saw is not himself, maybe Athena or Hermes. Change, because the priest can feel the coming of two divine powers. Although I was clear, I could nt say it. I did nt say that Ifos had a bad relationship with myself. I pointed out that it was easy to offend the gods, and I could nt blame the gods for this. "It s time for Ifobos. You are still quibbling. It s really stupid." King Priamos was so furious that Ifobos really called him too disappointed. Just now, the whole city was talking about it. , But still sophistry. "Go, take out the gold and pay it to your brother. I know you also received Paris'' gold last time. Now you have to double it back to your brother." Seeing if Ibos didn''t move for a while, King Priamos was really disappointed. This is a stupid son. This is his excuse. He didn''t appreciate it yet, and glared at the moment: "You don''t agree ? " Ifobos shuddered. He had wanted to drag his thoughts into oblivion. He stared at Paris with a resentful glance, turned around, and went out. Pei Ziyun smiled and didn''t take it to heart. He was still angry and angered King Priamos. He saw Paris and was completely changed. He said happily, "Paris, you did a great job this time, but you won. Menelaus also killed Palote Silas, and finally wounded Diomedes. " "It''s all the famous princes and kings of Greece." "Father, it''s all thanks to my brother Hector''s stopping Da Eas, and many Greek heroes, that I can achieve this." Pei Ziyun said sincerely that without Hector''s interception, he would not be able to slay Palote Silas, even in danger, in the face of a three-man siege. The most important thing is that Pei Ziyun knows politics too well, and he does nt have any snooping thoughts about Troy s kingship. There is no need to fight for it. He continues to say: I must assist my father and brother to work for Troy, as long as we are united Unanimously, I believe that the Greeks will be defeated. " "Well said." King Priamos was very relieved. On the one hand, Paris was excellent. When facing the Greek coalition, he had a more reliable force. On the one hand, because of Parris''s position, Priamos just had a faint worry. He was afraid that Paris would achieve results and would be proud and arrogant. He wanted to compete with Hector for the throne. In the history of Greek city-states, this kind of brotherhood Cool things happen all the time. But now I heard something, relaxed a lot, King Priamos said with relief: "You two are my best sons. As long as you are united, you will definitely win." Then he turned to Hector and said, "Hector, let your wife take Onone and Helen to the palace." "Yes, father." Hector responded. "Paris, the final result of the duel is a shame. Ifobos was stupid enough to destroy the covenant, otherwise you can kill Menelaus." "However, I hope you don''t complain about Ifobos. He didn''t do that before, and maybe I care too little recently." King Priamos sighed and said that although Ifobos had made a mistake, after all, it was his son. He still hoped that Ifobos could be rehabilitated through this incident, and he did not want Paris to get together. The Ifobos brothers stared. "Father, rest assured that Ifobos was also deceived for a while. He is my brother. I have no prejudice against him." Pei Ziyun said, this Ifobos is a little threat to him, and he has revenge. The goddess is not easy to mess with, he does not want the brothers to kill each other. The king nodded, facing everyone in the temple, and said, "I see that the battle was revealed everywhere, and said that Dimodus had a sudden change of courage. I wonder what do you think?" Pei Ziyun certainly knew what Priams was saying. It was the gods who helped Diomedes, but he did not intend to say it. An elder in the temple stood out: "King, I see Diomedes is very much coated with a secret medicine. After being coated, he can become brave in an instant, more than twice as usual." "In the Golden Wool incident that year, Yi Ah Song had been coated with this secret drug." Priamos nodded and agreed with the elder''s opinion. Some people in the temple actually think of the gods, but there is no evidence, and this is suspected of blasphemy. No one mentioned this aspect. Including Priams, they deliberately avoided, regardless of the role of the gods in this war. Although everyone knows that there are shadows of gods intervening everywhere, everyone chooses to ignore this. The discussion in the palace did not last long, and soon ended, and Pei Ziyun offered his resignation. After leaving the palace, the carriage was waiting outside the palace. Pei Ziyun got on the carriage and just sat firmly. When the servant threw the stable, the carriage went towards the mansion. Troy was built by the gods and is arguably the most magnificent and prosperous city. The port connects trade with other places. On the fertile land outside the city, lush olives, grapes and wheat grow. The streets and alleys in the city are dotted with all directions, each street has a name, and there are temples everywhere, but like any city-state, there are densely populated slums, and the wide and bright courtyards belong to the priests, elders, and heroes. "The war has only begun and everything has not been destroyed. Unfortunately, as the destruction of the war increases, even I can''t change its decline!" Pei Ziyun looked at all this and meditated in his heart: "System!" Yimei appeared in front of her eyes, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame with a touch of light, with text on it. "Mission: Fight back against the Greek messenger, fight for morality, and win a duel with Menelaus (Done)" "Mission: The First Drop of Blood-Kill the First Greek Hero Palot Silas (Completed)" "Mission: Inducing Odysseus, Kill Paramodus Early (Unfinished)" After the two tasks were completed, Pei Ziyun lightly. "The duel with Menelaus earned 2 fate points." "Killing the first Greek hero, Palote Silas, received 1 destiny point." "I have harvested 3 fate points, and the total number of fate points has become 9!" Pei Ziyun looked at this task ~ www.novelhall.com ~ thinking: "If the third one is completed, there will be 10 fate points. . " "Odysseus, now is a good opportunity, can you seize it?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly, at this moment, the system jumped. "Mission: Inducing Odysseus, Kill Paramodes Early (Complete)" "The mission is completed? Odysseus has killed Paramodes?" Pei Ziyun was surprised, and he heard the coachman say, "The prince, has arrived." It turned out that the carriage was speeding all the way, and soon reached the gate of the mansion. Ononie had been waiting at the door for a long time, but when he saw that Paris was jumping, he could not stand still, so he ran to the past and threw it in Paris'' arms. "Dear Paris, you can count back, knowing how worried I am?" Ononie buried in Pei Ziyun''s arms. Pei Ziyun smiled lightly, stroking Ononie''s long hair, and said, "Dear Ononie, don''t worry, I''m coming back. Look, the servants are watching, let''s go in and talk." Pei Ziyun took Ononi''s hand and went all the way. "Paris, I heard you defeated Menelaus, King of Sparta, and killed Palote Silas?" Onon, Ononi asked Pei Ziyun. "Well, the duel with King Sparta Menelaus was not victorious and was interrupted by Ifobos, but Palote Silas did kill me." Pei Ziyun said truthfully. When Ononie heard that Paris did not win the duel, he felt relieved. Although he had promised Paris to let Helen stay, but he did not win the duel, and Helen could not justify staying. Pei Ziyun saw Ononie''s attempt, but did not say, "Ononie, don''t think about it, you are my first wife." "Um." Ononie nodded heavily. Chapter 550： oracle Olympus Themis, the goddess of justice, was determined to let the Greeks and Odysseus accept the punishment of justice. The gods watched everything happening in the Greek coalition, with different expressions. Zeus picked up a fruit and tasted it carefully, watching everything happening in the clouds and lamenting: "I smelled the taste of destiny. Both Odysseus and Paramodes accepted the arrangement of destiny, but it seemed early. A little bit. " Hera smiled and helped Zeus fill the glass of wine, saying, "Dear, everything they do is not under your control? If there is a deviation, we will correct it in time." "Hmm." Zeus nodded slightly, agreeing with Hera''s statement. The goddess of vengeance stared at Odysseus and thought, "Stupid Odysseus, you will pay for your mistakes. The seeds of vengeance have been buried in Kings Napleus and Krummene. In their hearts, they are the parents of Paramodes and will soon avenge you. The three goddesses of destiny felt the death of Paramodes. The goddess Clotho said: "Paramodes'' death was originally a destiny rule, but it was earlier." Lachsis said: "This is caused by Paris and Odysseus. Without these factors, Paramodes will not deviate from the track of fate." Atropos said: "Anyway, Odysseus, although you are protected by Athena, jealousy will cause you suffering." Odysseus didn''t know that everything he had done had been seen by the gods, and many gods had followed him. Because of this move, he was cursed by the gods, the Trojan War ended, and he drifted in the Aegean and Beihai for 10 years before being able to return to his hometown of Itako. If he knew this would be the result, maybe he would treat Paramodes carefully, but at this moment he was very happy, and finally removed the prince who had repeatedly insulted him. Agamemnon returned to the camp, and his mind was a bit complicated. I did not expect Paramodes to betray the Greeks, and "the evidence is conclusive." In fact, Agamemnon did not think that someone was planted, but even his younger brother Menela Russia hated Paramodes, and many princes were found guilty by trial, and had to follow everyone''s wishes and put him to death. "It''s a pity," Agamemnon thought. Troy The next day, Pei Ziyun got up early, took some exercise in the garden, took a bath, drank up his glass, and drank, and his soul appeared in the space. At this moment in the dark space, a palace was quietly suspended, and when his mind moved, the figure appeared in one place. He saw a young man shouting and holding his sword, his face with anger. "The blood of Pallot Silas, which was harvested last time, has turned into an iron statue and formed a fourth gallery." At this time, the statue exuded a trace of mist, and now the system''s beating is not as obvious as before. The exuding mist must form a mist group, and the figures have a little beating. However, there is no other way. As the level increases, more and more power is needed. Pallot Silas is only a low-level hero. In the future, if he wants to improve faster, he can only harvest high-level heroes. However, if there is a divine power that can be collected by yourself, the power will increase very quickly. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun looked at the marble pillars that were transformed by the power of Aphrodite. Below the stone pillar is a bronze statue of the goddess Aphrodite with silver reliefs on it. "The last divine power has not been collected by myself, and it is very stubborn." After reading this, he shouted, "System!" A plum quickly appeared in front of her eyes, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame with a faint light feeling, with text displayed on it. "Mission: Inducing Odysseus, Kill Paramodes Early (Complete)" Yesterday I didn''t take a closer look. Now Pei Ziyun presses the system lightly. The original 9 fate points have been added, and now there are 10 fate points. At this moment, the system shakes. "Fate points reached 10, the oracle system was opened, and the oracles could be promulgated through the system." "Each deity has different consequences. Ask the host to think carefully." "God? What''s the use of this? Pretending to be a **** or pretending to be Athena or Apollo, wasn''t it immediately noticed by God?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. But carefully realized that a stream of information flowed out, and he gradually acquired the deep secret of God, and his eyes could not help but become serious. "The simplest oracle is the command or prophecy issued by God." "Besides that, there are deities stipulated by fate." "A new marriage will bring the kings of the gods to destruction, which is the typical oracle of destiny. This is not so much an oracle as the orbit of the world." "It turned out that the three goddesses of destiny are not so much the destiny holders, but rather the prophets among the gods. She can feel this powerful track of destiny and release it in the form of oracles." "The most powerful of them cannot even change God easily, otherwise there is a danger of sleeping." Pei Ziyun was immediately excited, and immediately inspected the shrines inside. The two shrines that had been displayed immediately came into the eyes: "Shin: The land of Troy will accept the blood of humans and heroes, and fate is 9 points!" "God: All the souls of the battle for Troy, detained before the end, 10 fate!" Pei Ziyun stuck his spirit up, and suddenly his body trembled, and he woke up a long time later, saying hoarsely: "The land of Troy will accept the blood of humans and heroes-the consequence of the release is that Zeus will perish and set off a flood , Flood all the earth. " "The oracle: All the souls of the Trojan War will be detained before the end-Zeus will also set off a flood, flood all cities outside Greece, and take the initiative to harvest all the souls." "Terrible, why is it so terrible." Pei Ziyun murmured, "Oh, I see, the golden age, the silver age, the innovation of the black iron era, all this." "The nature of this oracle is related to the struggle between Zeus and the **** king of Gaia and Hades, so it decisively decimates the world." "It''s terrible. If I release an improper oracle, I don''t know how much backwash power it generates, and it will immediately make me ashes." After a long pause, Pei Ziyun woke up, shook his head, lowered the system, and passed the garden corridor to the residence where Helen lived next door. Helen received the news early in the morning, saying that Paris would come over and greet him in the corridor, seeing Pei Ziyun coming and welcoming him. What happened to Sparta and the recent duel between Paris and Menelaus, Helen knew she could not get the forgiveness of her ex-husband and Greeks. She felt that if she had been expelled from Troy and placed in the hands of the Greeks, it would be her only fate to suffer stigma and death. There is no second possibility. Helen thought, flew into Pei Ziyun''s arms, and said, "Paris, you are more valiant than I thought." Pei Ziyun smiled slightly. Helen didn''t know Pei Ziyun''s thoughts and went on to say, "Paris, thank the gods for their care, so that you will not be damaged. You don''t know how worried I am." "Helen, don''t worry, the goddess of fate will take care of me, and nothing will happen." Just then, a servant reported: "Prince Paris, there was news in the palace that King Cookos led the army to attack the Greeks, but was scattered by the storm." "Broken up by the storm?" After a careful inquiry, it turned out that it was the nearby Kingdom of Kronai. King Kuknos was the son of Poseidon and a fairy, and was raised by a swan on the island of Nadus, so Named Cookos. He and Troy were allies. When the Greek army landed in Troy, he took the initiative to lead the army to attack the Greeks without waiting for King Priamos for help. As a result, it was attacked by a storm, and the fleet was greatly damaged and blew back. This incident made Pei Ziyun have to think of the intervention of the gods. Last time, Castor and Poludius were also Poseidon''s intervention, and even his life was lost. As long as one of the two sides has broken the balance of strength, the gods will come back and weaken. "However, Cooknors is reorganizing and is preparing to reach Troy again." Pei Ziyun thought to himself: "Kuknos claims to be inaccessible. Without Achilles, he is invincible. No one in the entire Greek coalition is an opponent. If he breaks the balance, he will be blown back." This is the son of the sea **** Poseidon, but Poseidon visits the Greeks, and Kuknos has been sentenced to death after joining Troy. "So in the original script, as soon as he arrived in Troy, he was killed by Achilles, and his father did not even help him once!" "You know, all other heroes are more or less with the assistance of gods. Although this will inevitably lead to the fate of death, all have won victory and glory before death." "And Cookus, UU reading www.uukanshu.com you are too powerful, so once there is no victory and glory, return to the realm of Hades." "Blowing back this time can be considered a correction when there is no Achilles arrival, or it can be considered the warning and kindness of his father Poseidon. If I arrive in Troy next time, I do nt know if the gods How to correct the situation in Achilles. " "But Cookos will definitely be dealt with in a short time, but unfortunately, this is his own ally. Otherwise, it must be worthy of multiple heroes when harvested," Pei Ziyun thought. "However, Troy is not as powerful as Zeus would like to see." "According to the principle of balance of the gods, while Greece''s strength has weakened, Troy must also be weakened to a certain extent." "It seems that whether it is Troy or Greece, the hero must die." "Paris, what are you thinking?" Helen interrupted Pei Ziyun''s reverie. "Oh, Helen, I wonder why your wine tastes so sweet?" Pei Ziyun said with a smile. "Really, Paris? This is what my brother taught me ..." Before he finished, Helen thought of his two brothers, Castor and Polutius, and felt sad. Pei Ziyun did not expect to mention Helen''s sadness again, and quickly said, "The king has instructed Hector''s wife to take you to the palace more often. When that happens, you remember to go." Pei Ziyun was also afraid of too much of her own affairs and left Helen in the cold. After all, she was away from home and came to Troy with herself. She still hoped that Helen would go out and walk more. It is even more hopeful that Helen and Ononie can get along, not to mention harmony and friendship. This is impossible, as long as there are no sharp contradictions. In this case, he can devote a little more energy to this war. At least deal with the change in the arrival of Cookos. Chapter 551： Tifengs request Etna On the top of the high mountains, the snow has not melted all year round, and there is a billowing smoke from the top, which makes a dull sound from time to time, which is the sound of gas ejection. This is an active volcano. From time to time, you can see the magma erupting and seeing through the thick smoke. You can see that the fiery red magma is tumbling and a wave of bubbles is emerging. At this time, there was a black shadow in the magma, and it looked like a giant. The giant has a hundred snake heads, covered with feathers and born with a pair of wings, spit out a snake core, his eyes spit fire, its identity is self-evident, it is the king of beasts Tifeng, and it is also a member of the Titans. Tifeng once fought fiercely with Zeus, Zeus''s worst enemy, Zeus bombed Tifeng with a thunderbolt to death, and finally suppressed it on Mount Etna. Perennial imprisonment cannot extinguish its ambitions, it always wants to counterattack Mount Olympus and pull the gods off the altar. It was bowing to a little veiled goddess at this moment. Compared to a hundred meters tall, the goddess less than two meters was as small as Douding, but the giant looked respectful and devout. Seen by the banshees in the forest, they will not believe their father and will respect such a woman. In the eyes of Tifeng''s children, the father is omnipotent, and even the gods dare to challenge. "Stop saluting, it caused the vibration of the mountain, and it will be noticed again by the gods," said the masked woman. Tifeng''s work is not dense. On several occasions, small movements behind her were discovered by the gods. This time she came here, but she took risks. Had it not been for Tifeng to be eager this time, and the cost was not small, she was saying that she would not rush here to meet Tifeng. "Say, what''s the important thing about seeing me at a great price?" "Great mother." The giant person spoke, and was interrupted by the mysterious woman: "I''m not Gaia. If I were her, I couldn''t easily come to see you. She was under the supervision of the gods, especially Zeus." "No, mother, although I don''t know why you are a phantom, but I can feel the connection of the blood source, this is no one can cheat," Tifeng said. The mysterious woman did not interrupt or refute, but just said nothing. "Mother, please help me, I need your help." Tifeng respectfully said that it has been suppressed all year round and its strength has declined to the extreme. It can only turn to its mother, Gaia. "Tifeng, what can I help you with?" The mysterious woman asked. She knew that although Tifeng had been suppressed in Mount Etna all year round, her children were all over the place, and many things could be explained to her children. The previous few things, especially the latest Siren incident in Niedos in the Aegean Sea, the mysterious woman knew that it was the child of Tifeng. At this time, Tifeng did not ask her children to solve it, but asked her for help at a huge cost. This moved her a bit. You must know that Gaia is the essence of the earth and the world cannot leave her. She is related, although she still enjoys honor, but the new protoss are paying close attention to and even supervising her. Because of the rebellion and the relationship with Gaia, Tifeng is always under the surveillance of the gods. If he is not careful, he may be noticed by the gods. The mysterious woman is curious, what kind of things are worth mentioning. "Mother, I feel the treasure, a treasure that is very important to me. I am now sure that this treasure is in Troy. It has radiated several times so that I can feel it." The hot magma kept rolling, and a wave of air bubbles appeared from time to time. The billowing smoke seemed to be denser than before, which reflected Tifeng''s inner excitement at the moment. It continued, "Mother, I can''t go out, please help I get it, and I feel that with it, I can be extremely powerful and even help you defeat the gods. " The mysterious lady laughed, and it was ridiculous to Tifeng''s words. "Beat the gods?" How easy are the gods to defeat? A treasure can defeat the gods, and they are overthrown by Tifeng. God has already attacked Olympus. "Tifeng, you are not even the weakest **** now, and dare to say such a big word." The mysterious woman didn''t care about Tifeng''s thoughts, pouring cold water: "Don''t say it is Dionysus (), even poor Hercules, who was expelled just after going up the mountain, can defeat you. Do you think you can defeat the gods by getting treasures, so I will believe? " "Mother, believe me, I feel it. As long as I get it, I can beat everything, even Zeus." Tifengxian is full of confidence in the unknown treasure, and has repeatedly begged the mysterious woman to help it get it. Some time ago, Tifeng sent a Banshee to the Aegean Sea Niedos to find treasures. Although she was not found, she was killed by Pei Ziyun a lot, and she lost a powerful Kraken. However, every time a powerful monster is lost, there is a short-term fluctuation. Recently, it appeared twice in Troy, and determined its position. With its strength that has decayed to the extreme, it is impossible to break through the suppression of the gods and obtain it. After much thought, I can only resort to its mother. "Well, if you plead like this, I promise you that, but to obtain this treasure, you have to sacrifice more descendants." The mysterious woman said. "It''s easy." Tifeng promised, there are not many others, but the descendants are all over the place, and they don''t know how many they have. Thinking that the treasure could be obtained by himself soon, and then used it to counterattack Mount Olympus, defeat the gods, defeat Zeus, and Tifeng felt an irresistible excitement. The black giant shadows constantly swim in the hot magma, stirring the fiery red magma and rolling constantly, splashing to the surrounding rock wall from time to time, stirring up a touch of Mars. "A **** is here." The mysterious lady looked at its excitement, and looked at an unsuspecting pet. She thought it was the baby. Tifeng, this baby is meaningless to you now. It was just an arrangement of fate. She didn''t want to say anything about it. She looked around and said suddenly, and quickly disappeared. It disappeared all of a sudden, and it never seemed to appear. Tifeng also knows that this is a critical period, and he can''t fight grass and snakes. After being reminded by the mysterious woman, he quickly fell silent. The hot magma calmed down. Occasionally a few air bubbles appeared on the surface, and they quickly burst and disappeared. The next moment, a young man with twin snake sticks wrapped around his hands appeared, and the little feather wings behind his ears and his heels slaps quickly, then slowly relaxes. Just now Hermes () rushed to Mount Etna on Mount Olympus. Mount Etna was still the same as before, smoking black smoke and rolling magma. After careful inspection, he found no problems. He frowned and thought, "I feel something abnormal, is it here?" But he didn''t find anything wrong around him, but just when he was on Mount Olympus, he clearly felt a change in Mount Etna. Hermes carefully inspected the hills of Mount Etna again and again a few times, but there was no trace. Hermes shook his head, feeling that he was making a big deal and disappeared into the distance with his wings flapped. Tiffon watched Hermes disappear before he wanted to speak, and a voice passed into his heart: "Shut up!" This gave Tifeng a little stun in his heart, knowing that his mother had reminded him that the **** had not yet gone. Sure enough, after a while, Hermes appeared on the top of Mount Etna again, muttering in his mouth, "Is there really no abnormality?" Hermes was very disappointed. He looked at Tifeng, who was suppressed in Mount Etna, and sneered and said to Tifeng: "Foolish and ugly Tifeng, if it is not for fate that arranges you into a necessary historical process "If it weren''t for your mother Gaia, you would have killed you." With that said, the wings disappeared again. Tifeng is now too small for the Olympus gods to ignore, let alone himself, any god, can suppress it. Hermes also paid attention to Tifeng from time to time, because he was worried that Gaia was acting in the back, so when he felt a slight change, he hurried over to check it. But Hermes didn''t get any clues and returned empty-handed. After a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The mysterious woman showed her figure. She glanced around and said to Tiffon, "He''s really gone this time." "But you were just too reckless, and you were almost spotted." The mysterious woman scolded Tifeng. "If it is discovered, many things may change." "Yes, thanks to the mother, otherwise it will be troublesome this time." Tifeng replied, respectful to the goddess, without any defiantness. "Well, you will get this treasure, but not what you use now." Said the mysterious woman. "Is it for future use? It doesn''t matter. You just call my descendants." Tifeng said excitedly, but the mysterious woman didn''t answer. On closer inspection, she had disappeared on Mount Etna. "Mother left?" Tiffon lost something, but this is also normal. Gaia can''t stay out of sight of the gods for a long time. After thinking about it, the body has sunk into the magma, and Mount Etna has returned to normal again. , The magma inside kept rolling. The mysterious woman left Mount Etna, did not go far, came to the sky, looked at Tifeng below, and murmured, "Tifeng, I am indeed not Gaia, at least not her now." "This treasure will be obtained for you, but not for future use. You are only a necessary historical process. There are not many possibilities." As she said, she turned her eyes to Troy and said to herself, "I''m more interested in Prince Troy Paris than you are. He has many secrets that are fascinating." "The main thing is, Tifeng, he has a better future than you." "For me, he is much more useful than you." After speaking, she thought for a moment, and seemed to be thinking about it. She no longer looked at Tifeng, which was suppressed in Mount Etna, and her eyes showed firm eyes, full of hope for the future. After a while, the mysterious woman gradually disappeared, leaving a sigh in place. Chapter 552： Come again Troy city Pei Ziyun stood on the city wall and looked out into the distance. He could see the distant Greeks set up camp. Originally, according to the idea, you can sneak attack on Greeks at night, but night attacks are not popular here. In addition to this era, most soldiers have night blindness. The most important thing is that there are gods here, and then a perfect night attack, as long as there is a **** Remind that it immediately became useless-Pei Ziyun abandoned this plan. Just in the middle of a turn, his body must be, his ears moved. "Well, there was a shout of killing from the Greek camp in the distance. I was really curious. At this time, who would attack the Greeks?" Just then, a car quickly rushed to the gate and shouted to it. Soon, the gate opened, and the messenger of Cookos came to the wall. "Dear Prince Paris, our King Cookos is just leading the army to land from Troy Port. At this time, he is launching a raid on the Greek camp. King Cookos hopes to receive Troy''s assistance," the envoy said respectfully. "You go back and tell King Cookos, Troy is very grateful for his generous assistance. I will immediately get together and rush to the port to meet him." Pei Ziyun solemnly said. "Thank you Prince Prince." The messenger bowed down and returned to the Army of Cookos. "Notice the king, and the troops that have listened to my order are ready for one quarter of an hour. Once the king has given permission, we will go to the port to meet the great and enthusiastic King Cookos." Pei Ziyun said solemnly to a herald . "Okay, Prince Paris." The commander quickly ran down. "I ca nt think of King Cooknors being so stubborn. It s really a loyal ally of Troy!" Pei Ziyun secretly sighed. The king of Korona, the **** of Kornos, Poseidon and the son of a fairy, heard last time from outside. When the army landed in Troy, he did not wait for Priamos to ask for help, and rushed to help his old friend. However, due to the storm, his fleet lost a lot and blew back to the port, but he rectified the fleet a little and rushed up again. "This is a hard ally." Pei Ziyun looked at the Greek camp again. At this time, it was obvious that King Kokonos led a small number of troops to launch a raid on the Greek camp. Although the number was not large, under the leadership of King Kokonos in the past, the Greek army could hardly stop the attack. The camp had been breached, and the flames were soaring into the sky, shouting to kill one after another. At this time, a row of soldiers had rushed over the inner side of the city wall, neatly lined up, chariots lined up, and several horses being held by servants. These are the heroes who are eligible to ride on horseback. Pei Ziyun knew that he had to rush over to answer as soon as possible, only then thought, the king conveyed the order: "Prince Paris, the king ordered you to rescue immediately." "Understand!" Pei Ziyun responded immediately, turning over and drinking, "Go!" Greek camp At this time, Cookos was killing and killing. He led the team to kill back and forth in the Greek camp. No one in the entire camp was an opponent. Big Eas heard the sound and came to see Kokonos raging in the camp. His entire face turned red. Holding a spear in his hand, he took a deep breath and forced the spear toward Kokonos. Thrown out. "call out." Like a spear lightning, it leaped a long distance, "when" hitting Knuckos'' body, making a sound of metal impact. Cooknors didn''t seem to see the spear attacking himself. Regardless, he shot at himself and waited until the spear hit him and bounced off. He smiled at Big Eas. "Stupid Greek, I m Kuknos standing here to make you attack, and you can''t beat me, this is not my armor, nor my shield blocking your spear, they are just to me A decoration. " "Just as Ares is wearing armor, he doesn''t actually need armor to protect the deities, but he still wears armor, just like a fun game." "Even if I take off my armor and throw off my shield, your spear cannot hurt me. You know that I am not the son of an ordinary fairy, my father rules Nereus and their children." "I am God''s beloved, stupid Greek, standing in front of you is the son of Poseidon, what do you defeat?" Cookos said, but he did have a proud qualification, because no one was an opponent because of the entire Greek coalition. I saw Cooknors picking up a spear on the ground with his right hand, holding it gently with his right hand, raising it above his head, and throwing it vigorously towards Big Eas in the distance. "call out." Like a spear, the meteor traversed a distance of more than ten meters, and stabbed towards Da Aas. "boom." The spear penetrated the cowhide shield in the hands of Da Aas, and continued to advance forward. The spear tip penetrated Da Aas'' right chest. Fortunately, the penetration was not deep, but the blood was still from Da Aas. Spencer''s right chest wound came out. Big Eas was injured. This is the first time in many years he has been injured on the battlefield. It can be seen how powerful the spear of Cookos is. Cookos was trying to chase after victory, but Diomedes saw the situation in the distance and quickly rushed over. Seeing that the situation was not right, he took the javelin in his hand and threw it towards Cookos. Although the effect was minimal, but Also blocked a bit of Kokonos attack. If Diodes did not arrive at this time, then Da Eaz would probably be killed on the spot by Cookos. "Great god, please give me strength and let me teach the accomplice of this arrogant Trojan!" Dimodus prayed with both hands, knowing that it would be difficult to defeat Cookos with his strength, only I can pin my hopes on the gods and drop my power as I did last time on the battlefield. Olympus The gods saw everything that happened in the Greek camp near the port of Troy, with different expressions, joy, sorrow, apathy, and a little worry. Zeus looked at everything in the clouds, his face sinking like water, without saying a word. But Hera is undoubtedly more familiar. She smiled slightly and said: "Cookos is so brave, his appearance will soon break the balance, Poseidon, I heard that he is your son?" Poseidon''s expression was a bit painful. He looked at his son sympathetically. Cookos was indeed his own son. Last time, Cookos led his fleet to attack the Greeks. He shot and warned. No, just kill it. Unexpectedly, Kokonos led the army to aid Troy again. Thinking of this, the great Poseidon sighed heavily and slowly spoke: "Yes, Kokonos is my son, but his behavior has seriously broken this time. The balance of war, I will not be sheltered. " Hera smiled, and the models stood up and went to Poseidon and said, "Poseidon, you really don''t protect your son? Then I''ll take him back to Mount Olympus." Poseidon''s eyes flickered and he didn''t speak. Hera had a plan in her mind at this time, and said to Athena, "Kuchnos is the son of the great Poseidon after all, which can give him a victory, but he cannot bring much to the Greeks. Loss, you go down and warn. " Athena nodded and turned to leave Olympus. Greek camp "Boom!" Diormodus prayed, and was blessed with divine power. His strength and courage doubled. He held the sword in his hand and rushed to Cookos. The bodies of the two men soon approached, Diomedus'' long sword was cut towards Kokonos, while Kokonos disregarded, leaving Diomedus''s long sword to himself. "When" Mars splattered, Kokonos'' body was like steel, Diormedus''s sword broke immediately, and Kokonos could not be hurt. No, strictly speaking, it still brings a shallow mark, but this has no effect. "Go to death!" The sword in Cookos''s hand was cut towards Diomedes. Diomedes''s pupils shrank, knowing that he could not take the cut without damage as much as Cookos. Moved his body, it was worthy to avoid the killing of Kokonos ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Kokonos''s martial arts were superb. The inevitable Diodes. Seeing that Diomedus was about to be cut under the sword by Kuknos, Athena appeared in time, and set Kuknos'' sword away. Cooknorth didn''t stop. Although he rushed into the camp and killed a lot of soldiers just now, he hasn''t killed a valuable prince. He roared and launched three offensives, all fatal. Blow. Even Athena, who resisted three times, was full of anger and yelled at Kuknos: "You mortal, don''t fight against God unnecessarily." Kokonos felt a goddess, and fear in his heart, and said, "Respectful goddess, I am not going to fight against the gods, I hope you forgive me for being rude." He watched Diomedes again and said, "As the noble goddess has appeared and sheltered from you, I will step back." With that said, he led the army to retreat to Troy, and encountered Pei Ziyun who greeted him on the road. "Dear King Cookos, thank you very much for helping Troy. I''m Paris, Prince Troy." Pei Ziyun jumped out of the car and said. "Oh, you are Prince Paris who beheaded the three monsters. I have heard of you," Cookus said, which was a very high praise for him. "King Knos, the banquet is ready in the palace. Come back to the city with me." Pei Ziyun said, shocked in his heart. In his own sense, the person was shining with metallic light, and a terrible, even horrifying, power was flowing. "This is the son of Poseidon?" "This turbulent force brought out the voice of the sea, which was several times the number of Pallot Silas and Paramodes harvested before." Chapter 553： cheer Troy city Pei Ziyun took Cookos''s hand, and sat in a luxuriously decorated four-horse chariot, with shields in front and back, and entered Troy. "Cookos." "Great Cookos." "You are just as admirable as God." The Trojans heard that Cookos led the army to help Troy defeat the Greeks, and they came out to welcome him. Since the Greeks attacked Troy, many people were calm and full of panic, and the support of Cookos made them strong. The people cheered warmly, shouting the name of Kuknos, praising the greatness of Kuknos. With a smile on his face, King Cookos reveled in the cheers of the Trojans, waved his hands and enjoyed this wonderful time. Pei Ziyun looked at this scene quietly. The strongness of Kuknos, of course, should enjoy flowers and applause. The two reached the gate of the palace, and the excited crowd gradually dispersed. In the banquet hall of the palace, King Priamos has already prepared wine and food, and invited all the powerful figures in Troy to thank and welcome King Cookos, an ally. Pei Ziyun personally led Cookos to the door of the banquet hall. "Let''s welcome, our respectable, dear ally, King Kokonos of Korona." Kokonos entered the lobby and everyone stood up and welcomed Kokonos. This etiquette made Kokonos very satisfied and intoxicated. King Priamos called the maids to bring the most delicious food, the sweetest wine to Cookos, for him to taste, and so everyone raised a glass to Cookos, and from time to time the wine was hot. After seeing many glasses of wine, seeing the blood on Cookos''s face, King Priamos smiled: "Dear King Cookos, your arrival has provided us with great assistance. , This is a little thought, I hope you will not blame me too much. " Priams pointed to the new treasure in the tray. "King Priamos, you are very kind. We are allies. For our friendship, I help you is God''s responsibility." Cookus said. In the end, Kuknos accepted some jewellery from Priamos. Priam continued, "Dear King Cookos, when Troy has won a full victory over the Greeks, I will give you some land next to your kingdom. What do you think? " Kokonos listened, and stood up with excitement, saying, "Dear King Priamos, you are too generous." "I don''t think the Greeks were as powerful as I thought. Today I attacked the Greeks'' camps and killed the Greeks. The Greeks couldn''t stop me." "Look, I''ll kill the Greek heroes, burn the Greek camps and warships, and quickly wipe them out." A rush of wine came, Cookos said loudly. In fact, Priamos knew very well that this war was actually a deity. They would not agree with Troy to win easily, and said with a dazzling smile, "Kuknos, your idea is really good, but Greece People are not that fragile, and I have to prepare how to face the Greeks'' counterattack. " Pei Ziyun listened to Kokonos and thought, "Poor Kokonos, you know what you said just now is almost crazy. I think the **** of death is beckoning to you, the gods will never let you live. Too long, wouldn''t it have broken the balance of this war? " Greek camp Compared to the grand welcoming celebration of Troy City, the Greek camp can be said to be a gloomy cloud. The attack on the Greek camp by Kuknos was unstoppable, which was a great blow to the Greek coalition. The large tent can hold hundreds of people, and many kings, princes and heroes gather. "This time, the abominable Cookos was disturbed. How to deal with it? Everyone has any suggestions." Agamemnon said with a pained expression. There was no sound in the field, and everything remained silent. It was really that Kuknos''s sword was not too perverted, and no weapon could leave a scar on his body. In the absence of Achilles, there was no one in the Greek coalition. opponent. Now the princes are sitting together to discuss countermeasures, and they cannot think of a way to deal with the son of Poseidon. Just when Agamemnon was impatient, the prophet Carcas uttered: "The great Commander of Agamemnon, I think we should sacrifice to the gods and seek them to solve this problem for us." Everyone nodded and thought Carcass'' advice was good. The camp was attacked today, just as Diomodes was about to be killed by Cookos. The goddess of Athens, the goddess Athena, also appeared on the spot, sheltering Diomodes from disaster. . This shows that the gods still visit Greece and seek answers from the gods, which is indeed the best way now. "Karkas said yes, then we will hold a sacrifice and ask the opinions of the gods." Agamemnon was a little depressed, his eyes cleared, or he decided to sacrifice. The Greeks soon set up an altar in the open space of the camp, and they put the statues of Zeus and Athena on the altar''s pedestal. The servants brought the bull. With the help of the sacrifice, the bull was quickly slaughtered, and the beef was placed on the altar in different categories. As soon as it was put on, the two best pieces of beef disappeared, indicating that both Zeus and Athena had enjoyed the sacrifice, and everyone showed a surprised expression. After a short while, the priest rejoiced and shouted, "There is a deity, I heard the deity!" The gods lowered the deities. This was the support of the gods. The priest quickly told the Greeks about the contents of the deities: "Receive the abandoned Philoctus to win." Everyone''s faces showed joy, and finally the things that bothered everyone had a solution. It was just that the princes looked a little more complicated and weird. The Greeks set sail to Calusa, replenishing domestic water. Philokus found a collapsed altar on the island, which was set up by Argo hero Iason for the goddess Athena during the voyage, so he was very happy and wanted to sacrifice the goddess. At this moment, a guardian altar snake took a bite on the hero''s heel, so the pain was unbearable after boarding the ship, and the painful shouting disturbed people and caused anxiety in the entire army. So he decided to abandon the poor hero on the deserted beach of Lemnos, and Odysseus loaded the sleeping Firoctus in a small boat, rowed to the beach, and lost it. Now I''m going to ask Philoctus to come back. I''m afraid that others won''t be able to go. The princes will focus on Odysseus, and Odysseusden will be distressed. "It''s everyone''s decision to abandon Philokus, why blame me?" When Odysseus abandoned Philokus, how could it be known today? Now, seeing the princes meant to invite Philokus back by himself. This errand really did not want to continue. Although Odysseus did not want to pick Philoctus back, this person was related to the success or failure of the Greek coalition against Troy, and Agamemnon directly ordered. Odysseus was bitter and frowning: "I''ll get Philoctus back, but I want Carcass to go with me." "Yes." Agamemnon agreed to Odysseus'' request. "Well, fortunately, I only left Philoctus on a desert island for a few months. If it were a few years, we might not be able to invite it." Odysseus mocked himself. The two men left Troy on a boat together, and went to the desert island to pick up this key figure-Philoctus. Remnos i. Odysseus and Carcass sailed to the deserted island after a period of time. As soon as the ship docked, Odysseus said, "I hide, you and Philokus." The prophet Carcass also knew this grudge, and promised. When he got down on the boat and stepped on the island, he looked around and said with emotion: "How many months can Philoctus survive on such a deserted island?" A man''s voice sounded from a distance, dispelling doubts. "Who are you and what are you doing on this desert island?" Carcass looked around, only to find a man in tattered clothes approaching, and after a closer look, he realized that it was Philokus. Carcas had to be impressed with the strong survivability of Philoctus. The deserted island seemed alive, except for the clothes that were a little ragged. "I look at you in Greek clothes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although I hate Greeks now, I still want to hear you talking." "I''m dressed like a savage now, but that''s because I was abandoned here by the abominable friend Odysseus, and I''m distressed by the disease now." As he approached, Filochus happily shouted, "Ah, it''s you, Carcass, are you here to pick me up? Would you please pick me up and don''t leave me alone in this terrible wasteland? The island is here, take me back to your hometown, from there to Otta, not far from where my father lives. " Phillocks may have been on a desert island for too long, and now he suddenly sees a person who can talk and still knows Carcass. His words are endless and he will not be given the opportunity to speak to Carcass. . Karcas shook his head slightly and smiled: "Filoccus, of course I took you back. Now the Greek coalition forces have encountered difficulties in conquering Troy and need your help. I hope you will come back with me to help the Greeks overcome. Trojans. " Filoccus shook his head, and Xian didn''t want to promise Carcass'' request. "Filoks, now the Trojans have an impenetrable ally called Cookos. The **** said that only you can defeat him. You must go back with me and help us defeat him." "Karkas, you don''t know how hard I''ve been on this desert island. I stomped to the spring to fetch water and cut wood into the woods. I''m starving here, all this is Odysseus Sin and Atreus''s sins, I don''t want to help them. " "If you picked me up for their sake, then I would rather live this hard life on this deserted desert island." Phillockus said in a firm tone, it seemed that he hated Odysseus. Chapter 554： return "No, I don''t agree." "I don''t want to help the Greeks now, I just want to go home." No matter how Carcass persuaded, Filochus was reluctant to accept Carcass'' proposal to help the Greeks deal with Cookos. In fact, this approach of Philokestus is understandable. Anyone who has been abandoned by his companions on this deserted desert island for a few months will also have no ties with his companions. Not to mention the sufferings and sufferings of Philoctus in the past few months. Carcass didn''t have a good solution. He could only calm Philoctus and ask how he had survived on the island for the past few months. He was waiting for the answer from Odysseus. "The insidious and devious fellow of Odysseus is by no means simply avoiding him. He hastily rushed to the island. What must be any trick?" Sure enough, at this moment Odysseus slipped to the island as soon as the ship docked, always trying to find the place where Philoctus lived. Kung Fu bears the heart, and he finds the trace of Philoctus''s residence in a cave. "Find it." Odysseus rummaged for Philoctus''s items. He finally found the bow and arrow inherited from Hercules and stole the bow and arrow quietly. Odysseus got the bow, walked back, merged with the servant, and drank: "Give me this, and tie this man who speaks to Carcas." "What a pitiful and unfortunate hero." Carcas sighed. Odysseus held the bow and arrow inherited from Hercules in his hand, and did not hide it. He felt that the bow and arrow were already in hand, and did not need the help of Philocus. Phillockus recognized Odysseus at a glance, and he cried sadly: "Ah, you are the one who abandoned me on this desert island. Now you have arrested me again and stole me. How despicable you are! " Odysseus sneered: "Filoccus, we ask you to go back. You don''t agree with life or death. I can only follow the arrangement of the gods and use your bow." "Ah, detestable Odysseus, even if you take my bow and arrow, you can try to pull it and use it to kill your enemies." Odysseus listened to him saying that the hand holding the bow and arrow couldn''t help but try to pull the bowstring, but if he had exerted all his strength, he couldn''t pull the bowstring much. Odysseus, who had just thought that he could succeed, suddenly became gloomy. I didn''t expect this bow to be so difficult to pull off, or did it mean that only Filochus could pull the bow? He didn''t give up, and he tried both Carcass and the servants who followed him, but no one at the scene could pull the bowstring much. This is very abnormal. Even if it is difficult to pull the bowstring, the strength will make it bigger, the bowstring will still respond, which is the case now. "There is no problem with the bow, but this is a bow and arrow inherited from Hercules. No matter how great a hero is, once it dies, it cannot affect much, but Hercules became a god." Odysseus immediately thought This is possible: "Is it Hercules'' rule that only Filochius can pull this bow?" "Filoches, as long as you promise to help us deal with our common enemy, the Trojans, I will apologize to you for the mistakes I made before." "And I''ll pay you gold and bronze." Odysseus turned his eyes, and said, intending to flirt Firlockes against Kokonos first. As for the apology and compensation, when he finished Kokonos, hey! "I''m not going to help you as a devious person like you, you die this heart." Philoctus stubbornly said. Odysseus had a stiff smile on his face. He had scolded this **** Philoctus a thousand times, but now he had to ask him, but he had to smile. It is a pity that no matter how much he begged, threatened, moved with affection, and lured to his advantage, Filochus took it seriously. Just when the two couldn''t help it, the blue sky suddenly became dark and Hercules suddenly appeared in the clouds. Felicence first saw the old friend standing in the cloud and shouting, "Hercules, are you here to visit me?" Hercules was the son of Zeus and Alkheimer, who was hated by Zeus''s wife Hera because of her origin. He was extremely brave and powerful. Later, he completed ten tasks that were reputed to be "impossible". In addition, he rescued the bound Prometheus and took part in the heroes of Iason in a hidden identity. The adventure team also assisted him in obtaining golden wool. Hercules wisely I was eventually persecuted by Hera. She died of self-immolation after suffering impatiently. After her death, she ascended to the holy mountain of Olympus and married Hebe. "You go!" Hercules called out in the sky. "Look, my friend Philoctus, I want to tell you Zeus''s decision personally, and he will let you return to Troy to assist the Greeks." "You know that I endured hardships to become an eternal god, and the goddess of destiny stipulated that you must endure hardships to get glory." "If you go to Troy, your wounds will heal." Listening to Hercules ''words, Phillockus knew that it was Zeus'' order, and he did not dare to disobey. He extended his hands to his friend and said, "My dear friend Hercules, don''t worry, I So go to Troy and help them deal with strong enemies. " At this time, Hercules had gradually disappeared into the distant sky, and the sky was again blue. "Well then." Phillockus waved and made a big decision. "Heroes, let''s shake hands. I decided to take the boat with you to Troy, Odysseus, Carcass, come on, and walk with me, because your desire is exactly the desire of God, and I will help you achieve it. This desire. " As a veteran hero, Philokus knew that Zeus''s will was irresistible, and Odysseus and Carcas smiled, knowing that the mission was finally completed. Fortunately, Hercules appeared in time. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to persuade Philoctus this time. And just now Hercules can tell that Zeus, the king of the gods, is supporting the Greeks, and it is his oracle that asked them to come back to Philokus. This gave Odysseus more confidence in the victory. The three embarked on the warship together. On the same day, a command was issued, and a sailing order was issued. The warship opened its sails and slowly sailed out of the deserted island. The expanse of the sea is endless, the waves of the deep blue water tumble, and a wave of white waves rolls up. The battleship of Odysseus and Karcas carried Philokus, and went along the sea breeze towards Troy. With the help of the sea breeze, the sea navigation time was very short. Odysseus and Carcas returned quickly Greek camp in Troy. But even so, the snowflakes drifted down when I came back. It was the second year of the new year. Agamemnon carried out a grand welcome ceremony with many princes and heroes, and welcomed the arrival of Philoctus. "Respectable hero, dear friend, Philokus, because we were confused for a while, abandoned you on Remnos, but this is also God s wish. Do nt regenerate our anger, for these things we Already punished by God! Please accept our gift. Here is gold and bronze. This is our compensation to you. "Agamemnon said," And I brought you the best doctor, Among them is Padalillos, which you trust, and he will heal you. " Padalillos is an old friend of Pablos, the father of Firoctus, and he took the medicine immediately. In fact, the medicine was not surprising, but when it was applied, the wounds healed immediately and the health was restored. Agamemnon was surprised and thanked the queen and said enthusiastically, "Come, I have prepared delicious food and sweet wine for you, just to clean the air for you." Agamemnon took Philoctus''s hand and walked into the camp. At this time, the camp was full of tables, filled with all kinds of grilled meat and food, and cups filled with wine were also filled. Everyone took their seats. Agamemnon filled the wine, raised his glass, stood up and said, "To celebrate our great hero Philoctus join us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let us all toast him and drink . " Speaking, he held a glass of wine to pay tribute to Philoctus. "Do it." Everyone in the camp raised a toast and welcomed Philoctus. Felicus eats the food on the table, and suddenly finds that his resentment has gradually dissipated. This kind of life is the life of a hero. It is really exciting. Hercules said that he must endure the hardship first. Life can be painstaking and glorious. Odysseus held the wine glass and toasted Philokus and said, "Benevolent Philokus, I hope you forgive the mistakes I made before, for our future friendship, Come on, toast this cup. " Although Filoches did not want to forgive this deceitful Odysseus, everything was arranged by the gods, and he could not refute his face too much. Thinking, he raised his glass at the same time, paying tribute to Odysseus, and drank it. Phillockus said: "Today is my happiest time in many years. Not only did I return to good with my friend Odysseus, but everyone also entertained me so warmly." "However, please rest assured that I got Hercules'' bow and arrow and soaked Xudra''s snake blood. Although this bow and arrow is a long time ago, its power is quite good, I believe it will not let Everyone is disappointed and will definitely kill the enemy of Kuknos. " Phillock''s words made everyone happy, as long as they were able to kill Cook Knox, which was inaccessible, Trojans were not worried. Odysseus listened to this and drank the glass of wine alone, thinking, "It looks like there is another person going to the field of Hades." Thinking of this, his eyes turned on the excited Philoctus, and he could not help but sneer. Chapter 555： Arrow of Hercules Troy City Early Morning Pei Ziyun was wearing a white tunic, a bronze belt, a sword hanging on his belt, washing his face, and listening to Gosne s report: "Prince Paris, King Cookos plays today." Pei Ziyun thought for a moment and said, "Prepare the car, let''s go to the palace." Cookos was very diligent and went out to fight every day. Although not every time a hero played, but once there was, it was a rare opportunity to harvest Greek heroes, and he was not conspicuous. Hector had been fighting a few times before, and now it was his turn. The prince''s house is not far from the royal palace. Pei Ziyun and Gessne took the chariot and listened to Gessne saying, "Prince Paris, my dear master, what you have ordered has been answered today." "King Napleus already knew about Prince Paramodes. He was very angry and sad." Pei Ziyun smiled and nodded: "I have released the information, have you released it?" "It''s already spread in Greece." This is the most incomprehensible part of Gzigne. The information is divided into two parts. One part is about the heroic prince of Prince Paris, which I understand very well, but the other part is about the brutality of Troy and Prince Paris. Many princes and heroes were injured or even killed, and how much wealth the Greeks plundered-this made Gznez very incomprehensible. "The prince is really inscrutable." Pei Ziyun saw the confusion, smiled, and did not answer. Zeus wanted the involvement of all Greek city-states, but he himself was also. Troy and Prince Paris were brutal, multiple princes and heroes were injured or even killed, and how much wealth the Greeks looted-hatred and wealth-could entangle the remaining Greek city-states. "Zeus, I''m making your wish come true." Pei Ziyun saw a snowflake in vain, and thought, "In a blink of an eye, the battle for Troy has been going on for a year." "I also got a lot of results." Sink down and look at the space. There is a small hall hanging in the space, with various beast-shaped columns. Although small, it shows towering and majestic. When you cross it, you see that the porch is separated from left to right, and the soul is contemplating standing on the porch. Before, watching, three new columns appeared, just a little short. "Sea monsters, two-headed lizards, bearmen, the pillars of aphrodite, Palothelas, Paramodes, and three hero statues." "Unconsciously, there are nine gallery posts." "It''s just that Aphrodite is standing on the pillar. The last bit of divine power still hasn''t passed away. I don''t know what the conditions are." "Upgrading requires more and more power. Palote Silas, Paramodes, and three hero statues are worthy of a level." Thinking and saying: "System!" A small plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Mission: Promote further involvement of Greek city-states in the Battle of Troy (3/5)!" "Heroic Bloodline: Fourth Floor (90.3%)" "Aerobatics: Lightness of the Wind (65.5%)" "Aerobatics: Iron Cast Copper Irrigation (40.8%)" "It''s almost an upgrade, I can feel that I''m approaching Hector quickly." "Prince, the palace is here," said Gersnie, "King Knos is out and your father is sending him." Pei Ziyun no longer thought about it. Seeing the exit of the palace, a group of people came out, and some of them stood in the cold wind and talked. It turned out that it was Cookos and Priamos. Pei Ziyun passed away: "Father, King Cookos is a guest and has been very helpful to us. Now I will attack the Greek camp again while taking advantage of the heavy snow. I am willing to play the Trojan side and Cookos together." Priam thought that Paris was justified, and agreed to Paris s request, but cautioned: "Be careful, if there is an accident, you must protect yourself first, retreat to the city, we Troy is very safe. " Pei Ziyun agreed, and came out with Kuknos to gather the team, then quietly touched it, an unexpected raid. Pei Ziyun went to the barracks and ordered several teams of soldiers. At the same time, he also armed himself to collect slaves. The soldiers and slaves merged into one place and were waiting. Soon, Cookos led a few troops to the city gate calmly and neatly. "King Knoss, your sword and incompatibility, plus your army, this battle will be won." Pei Ziyun took the opportunity to say, and hoped that when the next attack on the Greek camp, Kokonos could fully show his bravery and attract the enemy. Attention. In this case, it is convenient to kill several heroes yourself. Cooknos nodded, showing confidence in his own strength: "Prince Paris, you can take care of yourself when you attack the camp. I have no problem." Cookos said, the implication is that he does not need to worry about Pei Ziyun, and Pei Ziyun takes care of himself is the biggest help. The two led the team out of town. Looking at the back of Kuknos, Pei Ziyun shook his head and thought: "Kuknos, you are so proud, the gods have given you glory, and death is not far from you." After heavy snowfall, Pei Ziyun and Kokonos rushed outside the Greeks'' camp and were still noticed. "Kill it up!" Cookos started as a soldier, shouting, holding the spear in his hand first, and rushed straight in with the Greek bow and arrow. "Ding Dong" saw only hundreds of arrows falling, Mars splashed, and immediately flew out. This is the power of Cookos. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun mixed with soldiers and followed Kokonos into the Greek coalition camp. "Yeah!" Pei Ziyun fired his bow and arrow, and shot the observatory shooter down with an arrow. Then, turning silently, looking for the target. "As long as there are bloodlines of the gods, even if it is very thin, you can harvest a little power, but you cannot form a corridor, and it is very weak." "But it is also an accumulation." When I glanced at it, I saw a centurion rushing to kill him. He immediately let go and listened only to the sound of "", and the centurion immediately fell down with a moan and died. However, this situation did not attract attention. I saw that the lance of Kuknosti attacked the past and blocked him in the past. Neither the soldier nor the hero was an opponent. Gradually, the attention of the Greek coalition forces was almost attracted by Cookos, after all, the threat to the coalition forces was too great. Pei Ziyun looked at Konos''s invincibility on the battlefield. No one could stop it. He smiled inwardly: "Kuknos, with your eyes to attract the gods, I can calmly find the target and carry out my harvest." Pei Ziyun is happy now, and has always been the focus of attention. Now there is a lot of people who have attracted everyone''s attention. Pei Ziyun looked around the camp, and suddenly saw a man wearing a spear and wearing armor. His soldiers and slaves were not opponents at all. At this moment, two or three people were under the spear. Pei Ziyun basically determined that this was a hero. "Except for the named kings and princes, many people are also heroes, although they are lower-level." Without much thought, the bowstring of the bow and arrow in his hand had been pulled away, aiming, and when the hero showed a flaw, the bowstring of Pei Ziyun''s hand loosened. "call out." The arrow shot at the hero''s neck at a very fast Russian speed. "Well." An arrow hit the point, the hero didn''t know until death, where did the cold arrow fly out. After successfully harvesting a hero, Pei Ziyun felt the hint of space, but did not have time to look at it, and continued to search in the camp. Soon, another hero was being slaughtered not far away. Zhang Gong took an arrow. This time Pei Ziyun felt that the hero would be stronger than just now, so he planned to shoot a renju arrow. "call out." "call out." The two arrows were fired at the hero in succession. "when." This hero did a good job. The first feather arrow was blocked by the spear grid, but the second feather arrow came immediately and shot into the throat fiercely. The blood flowed out of the throat like spring water, and his mouth was slightly open. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say any more, and the body fell to the ground. After harvesting another hero, Pei Ziyun felt a little excited. He has been in the Greek world for so long. He has never harvested a hero so easily, so he continues to search for heroes whose enemies are not very strong. Soon, Pei Ziyun passed another hero''s left chest and successfully killed. However, even killing three heroes, even those who are not very important, also caught the attention of the Greek camp. Philocus hurried to the scene and just saw Pei Ziyun shooting. He was furious and said, "You Troy Grass thief, you are the bane of all our disasters, and it is time for you to perish. " After speaking, you must pick up the bow and arrow in your hand and shoot Pei Ziyun. Odysseus, who followed him, patted Filoks''s arm lightly, and said, "Filoks, Parisi is abominable, but Kuknos is even more terrible. He shot the man first Come on! " Phillockus nodded and agreed. He pulled a bow and an arrow, opened his bow full, and with a bang, the feather arrow cut through the air and flew towards Cookos. "Dang." The arrow hit the target, Mars splattered, and opened a small wound on Kokonos'' body. Then he lost it. Kokonos continued to fight with a spear and drank: " You Greeks are all cowardly, what about your prince? Where is the king? Where are they all? " All Greek princes and heroes responded, knowingly dead, who would go? Kokonos is not a **** yet. He has exhausted his physical strength, so he has to retreat, so he takes the soldiers to consume, and now he has a poisoned arrow. Sure enough, a soldier was killed with a spear, and Kuknos suddenly felt weak, followed by general paralysis and severe pain. He knew he was poisoned, but what poison was so powerful that he could get paralysis and severe pain in such a short time? "Kill him!" Gradually the soldiers around him discovered the anomaly of Kuknos, and saw that this brave man finally "weakly succeeded", all of them were morale, and launched towards Kuknos, who was paralyzed and painful. Violent offense. Cooknors soldiers surround him, swearing to protect him. The far-flung Phillockus looked indifferent, and the result was taken for granted. But everyone else was in shock, even if they knew about Poison Arrow, because during this time, we all deeply felt the strength of this man. I did not expect that a poisonous arrow would cause Cookos to fall into this situation. "The terrible arrow of Hercules." Odysseus looked at Kokonos in the distance, knowing that he had been poisoned, and laughed aloud: "Kuknos, this is the arrow shot by Philokus, it is by Hercules Soaked in the blood of Hydra Hydra, even if you are the son of Poseidon, there is no way to avoid death. " "Only the great Hades is not afraid of this poison." After laughing, he had sentenced Kuknos to death. Cookos face was pale and obviously did not expect such a change, he still took care, knowing that the enemy has this weapon, take precautions early, and will not lose the secret calculation. Pei Ziyun, who was still attacking a single Greek hero in the distance, heard the words of Odysseus, and his heart was angry. Although he knew that the appearance of Cookos broke the balance, the gods would certainly not watch the Cookos invincible on the battlefield. Kuknos''s death is already doomed, but when it really comes, I still feel a rage. Pei Ziyun puts his bow and arrow in his hand and uses a spear to kill him in the direction of Kuknos, which will block him. The soldiers on the road beheaded. Within a short while, Pei Ziyun killed Kokonos, calling a soldier with Kokonos in paralysis and pain: "We evacuated and immediately evacuated to the chariot outside the camp." "Kill, kill them," a Greek shouted. "Dang." A spear struck Kokonos, and Pei Ziyun opened his spear. Along the way, because of the paralysis of Kokonos, he could not move, everyone was crazy, all thinking about killing Kokonos while he could not move. However, the skill of Prince Paris''s allies of Cookos was far beyond the expectations of many people. Even once, two heroes shot and intercepted at the same time, and they were dealt with by Prince Paris. The pursuit has continued, but Pei Ziyun still led the siege of Kokonos and his soldiers and slaves to kill the encirclement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From the injury of Kokonos to now, this small meeting, Troy s The casualties rose in a straight line. Pei Ziyun killed the siege, placed Cookos on the chariot, and ran towards Troy. "Yan" a feather arrow shot at Pei Ziyun. This was the dark arrow of Filoccus. Pei Ziyun had a spear toward the back. "Dang." Yu Jian flew out of the spear grid and landed on the ground. Pei Ziyun did not dare to make more stops, speeded up, and left the Greek camp far away. Filoccus unhappyly put down the bow and arrow in his hand. Unexpectedly, Prince Paris was so powerful that the arrow he fired unexpectedly was still open. "Prince Paris is very strong, and for my expectation, it is not a small white face." Philocus, who did not shoot Pei Ziyun in a sneak attack, thought for a while. "Shoo!" Pei Ziyun managed to return to Troy with Cookos. The Greeks followed him and killed him, but approached the wall and heard only one command. "Beep", the archer on the wall fell. When the arrow came, the first five soldiers rushing down immediately fell down and turned into hedgehogs. The Greeks kept hunting beyond the archers of Troy, sending a few waves of warriors and soldiers to attack the city, but the effect was very small. Troy closed the door and did not play. As soon as the Greeks approached, they shot and killed with bows and arrows, blocking the Greeks from attacking. Agamemnon looked gloomy at the sturdy walls of Troy. It is said that the walls of Troy were built by gods and have a well-deserved reputation, which brought a great deal of trouble to the Greek coalition forces. "Return to the camp." Seeing that chasing here did not help, Agamemnon resolutely issued a command to retreat. Greek soldiers surged in and out of the tide, leaving only a few bodies near the walls of Troy. Chapter 556： Blood sin Olympus Zeus closed his eyes on the golden throne in the palace. "Are you not watching anymore?" Hermes () held the delicate gold harp in her arms, and flicked his fingers carelessly on the strings. "Kuknos has hit the arrow of Hercules. This has soaked the blood of Hydra Hydra. Unless it is god, he can''t avoid death." Hydra Hydra''s poisonous blood is ineffective to God, at most it brings a bit of pain. "Neither poseidon has any intervention and there is nothing to see. Mortals always think that we are always watching, but even God, there is no reason for such a busy work." Zeus watched the thick clouds, and the clouds penetrated red: "The blood of war is increasing, and even the clouds have become blood." "Respectable father, according to your plan, there is not much blood flowing." "Hermes, you are right, but everything has gone smoothly recently. The Greeks'' dead letters have been passed to Greece. Many city-states have decided to increase their troops or participate." Zeus raised his golden wine glass and drank: "... All this is fine." "Everything will be as you wish, the Supreme Lord." Hermes said with a smile. Troy Palace Pei Ziyun escorted Kokonos back to the palace. At this time, Kokonos was on the bed, and the best doctor in the palace was called for treatment. At this moment, even if it was Iron Knock Knox, in the face of toxic pain, he could only groan in bed. In such a short time, the wound had ulcerated, and the toxicity on the bow and arrow was violent. Doctors used many drugs, many of which were palace secrets, but none could prevent the deterioration of Kokonos'' wounds, let alone treatment. "King Priamos, we have done our best. The poison in King Cookos is too violent, unlike the poison in the world. It is estimated that this poison can only be given to the gods for treatment, otherwise it will be very difficult to prevent the wound from worsening "Said an older doctor. Priam nodded heavily, thanking the doctor for his help. Several doctors have said goodbye to Priamos, and the helpless expression on their faces is not that they do not want to treat Cookos, they really do not have that ability. "Paris, how was King Knos hurt?" Priamos asked Pei Ziyun standing aside. "Father, King Cookos was attacked by a guy named Philoctus with a bow and arrow." Pei Ziyun said. "Abominable Greeks, but isn''t Cookos invincible? How could he be hurt by a bow and arrow?" "Father, swords and guns are relative. Even Kokonos cannot resist God''s weapon. This is the bow and arrow of Hercules soaked with Hydra Venom, breaking open the skin of King Kokonos. Although it only scratched a little, it also spread the toxin to the body. " "Although it has been a long time since Hercules has been soaked in Hydra venom and its toxicity has decreased, it is not that we can cure it. Maybe Poseidon will give grace." Pei Ziyun said, with a stun in his heart, the last death of Prince Paris in history was the arrow of Hercules, but by then, he could still carry Paris to Mount Ida and struggle for a long time before he died. Toxicity has either subsided. "No wonder that, if you knew that the Greeks were hiding this hand, maybe Kokonos would not be attacked." Priamos said sadly. "Now I can only wait for Poseidon''s grace. He is Poseidon''s son. I believe Poseidon will drop grace and give him treatment." If Kokonos had an accident in Troy, his morale would also be a severe blow. King Priamos tried his best to rescue Kokonos. Just then, a person hurried in, and it was Priam who sent the priest to the Temple of Poseidon, listening only to him bowing and saying, "King, after we have sacrificed, Temple of Poseidon No response was seen. " "How can this be?" King Priamos'' pupils shrunk slightly, but this is Poseidon''s son. Is the **** so cold? However, I could only think about it in my heart, and I didn''t dare to say it. Pei Ziyun knew to myself that the appearance of Cookos had severely disrupted the balance between the two sides. The gods couldn''t bear him to survive, but he couldn''t say it. "No need to go to waste, I went against the will of my father and came to participate in this battle. The last time my father warned me to blow me back with wind and waves, but this time I came again, then my result There is only one, which is death. "Cookos seemed to understand, and whispered. Everyone listened to the words of Kuknos, and they were all grieved. How brave the heroes used to be, now they can only rest on the bed. "Is there no better way?" Muttered Priamos. "Father, apollo is the **** of medicine, maybe you can try it in the temple," said Hector, who hadn''t been talking much. Apollo has been sheltering Troy, a thing everyone knows, plus Apollo is the **** of medicine, and everyone has the idea of ??a dead horse as a living horse doctor. "Then ask the priest to go to the Temple of Apollo to sacrifice, and we will offer the bull and gold." Priamos said, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would not give up. "Useless." Pei Ziyun thought for a moment, sighed softly, and Kuknos would surely die, because this was the will of the gods, and no more bulls and gold would help. Lying on the bed, Cookos also seemed to understand his destiny. He struggled and said, "King Priamos, Prince Paris, my kingdom of Corona, my son is still young and unable to cope. In today''s situation, the Greeks will take revenge ... " Cookos said that the voices were getting weaker and quieter, and the strength of speaking was lost. Only in such a short time, the powerful heroes of the past had been weakened to this point. The power of this poison made everyone take a breath. If anyone on the battlefield had this arrow from Philocus, he would not have faced the same situation as Cookos? Hydra''s blood is so toxic? Pei Ziyun then went to the bed of Cookos and said aloud, "King Cookos, my ally, my friend, I know what you are worried about, you can rest assured, I will try my best to protect your son. And the city-state, let it not be destroyed in the hands of the Greeks. " Pei Ziyun said decisively that Cookos was an ally of Troy. In history, his family and city-state were destroyed by revenge from the Greeks, but now he has to work hard to change some destiny-Cookos When he died, he would not destroy the entire script anymore, and he did not believe that Poseidon would care for his son and grandson. Sure enough, with a word, a small plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Mission: Protecting the Colony of Kronai, and Son of Kokonos (unfinished)" Listening to this, Cookos revealed a smile of relief. With the words of Prince Paris, he can feel at ease. He can see that the words of Prince Paris are sincere, and after many side by side battles, he knows that Prince Paris also has this power. "Prince Paris, you are my most respectable friend. Now my pain is unbearable, and there is no cure. You can help me end this painful life." With that said, my eyes closed, waiting to end the painful moment. Keuknos'' request made Pei Ziyun''s heart move slightly. Keuknos is a very powerful hero. It can be said that, with one person''s energy, it can be worth a few heroes like Menelaus. He can help him end the pain, and he can also harvest the power of the blood. This is the son of Poseidon, which is obviously beneficial to himself. When he was about to move, Yu Guangtu, at the corner of his eye, saw a phantom waving under the porch in the distance, and Pei Ziyun moved in his heart, and stopped, saying, "Kuknos, don''t give up easily, there are people in the Temple of Apollo Did not return, maybe it will bring good news. " "I''ll go to the gate of the palace now to see if the priests who came to the Temple of Apollo have returned." Pei Ziyun said out of the room. I came to the shadow of a distant gallery post ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I saw the mysterious woman standing there last time, and seemed to be waiting for herself. The mysterious woman still wore a black robe with a veil on her face, and everyone around her passed by and turned a blind eye to her. Although Pei Ziyun was skeptical of her identity, she could not confirm it. She saluted her respectfully and said, "Dear Madam, we have met again." The mysterious woman opened her mouth and said, "Paris, the Temple of Apollo doesn''t need to look. Cookos violates the will of the gods. Apollo will not fight against the gods for a mortal. Poseidon will not save him, Apollo. Not to save, he is dead. " "But just now, did you want to promise Cookos to ask and kill him?" As soon as Pei Ziyun nodded, he heard the mysterious woman say, "Do you know the consequences of killing a godson?" "The consequences of killing the godson?" Pei Ziyun thought, suddenly reminded by the words of the mysterious woman. In Greek mythology, anyone who kills the son of a deity, as long as he is not a god, will be tragically punished, without exception. Those who killed Zeus'' son, and Poseidon''s son, were killed in horror. Only people like Odysseus who usually used soy sauce could survive. In the battle of Troy, not only should the strength be inconspicuous, but also the blood should be kept as small as possible. Not only the Son of God, but also those who are favored by God, killing and offending that God, offending too much, will certainly die. Pei Ziyun''s heart was stunned, and the fog of the Trojan War suddenly disappeared, but he couldn''t help but to stain blood, not only to stain the blood, but also to stain more than others, so that he could quickly improve his strength, so he mumbled: This is a dark arrow fired by Filoccus. There is no way to treat it, and it is Cookos'' own request. " Chapter 557： Funeral and banquet The mysterious lady is still shrouded in a shadow, just listening to her faintly saying: "Do you think Poseidon will listen to you and excuse you?" Pei Ziyun was suddenly silent. He knew that Ms. Mystery was telling the truth. The gods would never understand the people who killed their children, either voluntarily or involuntarily. "Paris, look, Philokus could have survived well, but since he fired an arrow at Cookos, fate has left him dead chips." "Filoches can never return to his hometown, he can only go to the hades field." "Hercules, a new **** who has not reached God, but has not really been accepted by Mount Olympus, is impossible to shelter him." Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed. In the original script and history, Filoccus returned to his hometown smoothly, but now, indeed, the mysterious lady is still right, when Filoccus hurts Kuknos with a bow and arrow , His life also started the countdown. "Prince, I''ll give you an advice, don''t commit the crime of killing God''s biological son, in which case death will take your life," said the mysterious lady. At this time, the palace went to the temple of Apollo, and the priest hurriedly stopped. Pei Ziyun stopped: "Priest, what is the result of going to the Temple of Apollo?" "Unfortunately, Prince Paris, the Temple of Apollo did not respond." Although it had been known for a long time, Pei Ziyun''s heart was still heavy, for the misfortune of Cookos and for the indifference of these gods. "Priest, thank you again for your hard work." Pei Ziyun said, turning to look at the shadow of the corridor, the mysterious lady had disappeared. "Did she come here specifically to stop me from killing Kokonos?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. "Probably not. She just bumped into me and wanted to kill him in accordance with Cookos''s will. She stopped me, so why did she come to Troy''s palace?" Pei Ziyun meditated, and entered the palace with the priest and lay Cookus on the bed watched Pei Ziyun silently and the priest came in, and immediately realized that the Temple of Apollo had nothing to gain. He was lying on the bed, slowly raising his hands, exhausting his last strength, his voice was hoarse: "Great Poseidon, my father, I came here against your will and got the fate of death, this is mine Sin, please read that I am your son, and give the same hurt to those who hurt me as to the Greeks. " "Please also take care of my son, your grandson." After finishing, Cookus took the sword on his side and committed suicide by wielding it. At the moment of suicide, everyone heard a heavy sigh. Pei Ziyun saw that Kuknos committed suicide, and his soul was about to enter Hades''s realm, but an invisible light flashed and Kuknos'' soul was taken away. He knew it was Poseidon''s own shot that intercepted the soul of his son Cookos. Watching Kuknos eyes lie on the bed, Priamos stepped forward to close his eyes and instructed the servant: "Go and clean King Kuknos, put on clean clothes again, and go to Poseidon A woodpile was set up in front of the temple platform to facilitate the cremation of Cookos. " Pei Ziyun could not do anything about the endings arranged by the gods. He could only do what he should do. He looked at everyone in silence and sorrow. He said to King Priamos, "Father, I will be tomorrow for Cookos. The king avenged himself. If Philoctus could be killed, I would go to the kingdom of Korona to protect the sons and city-states of Kokonos and block the revenge of the Greeks. " "Paris, the Greeks still have many heroes, and the bows and arrows of Philoctus are the magic bows left by Hercules. It will not be easy for you to defeat him tomorrow." Priamos expressed Worry yourself. "Father, this will require the cooperation of Hector''s brother and other Trojan heroes." Pei Ziyun said. "It''s okay, but you can''t deal with it, don''t force it," said King Priamos. "Okay, father, I will do my best, and I won''t let everyone worry." Pei Ziyun said, raising his hands and praying: "Great Poseidon, please listen to my voice, I''m going to kill Cook North''s murderer revenge, I hope you can protect me and let me successfully kill Philoctus. " After completing his prayers, Pei Ziyun said, "Kuknos is my friend. Please allow me to use the most expensive sesame oil and use gold for funeral." Then he told his servants to take it, and when they saw him, they all felt sorry. The servants cleaned Cookos again, put on new clothes, and smeared the body with the balm brought by Prince Paris. Cookus''s body was carried on a stretcher and carried out. Pei Ziyun followed King Priamos and others to the cremation stand built and watched quietly. The cremation platform is a huge rectangular high platform built by craftsmen inside the palace with some flammable wood. The pedestal is one meter high and is surrounded by flammable woodpile. The servants carried the stretcher to the crematorium and placed Cookos''s body on a rectangular crematorium. Cook lay quietly on the high platform and fell asleep. Not far from the cremation station is the temple of Poseidon. The priest stood at the altar and prayed, "Great Poseidon, please take your son Cookos and return to the kingdom of heaven, and continue to protect him." After the sacrifice was over, the people surrounded the cremation station in a circle, praying silently, remembering this great hero Kuknos and remembering everything. King Priamos said aloud: "Great and kind Cookos, how kind you are, but the mean Greeks have taken your life, we have determined to avenge you, hope your soul Rest in peace. Also hope that the great Poseidon, your father will shelter you forever. " After the king said, someone held a torch and set the crematorium on fire. The fire was burning and swallowed up the entire crematorium. After a long time, there was a pile of ashes on the spot. The king ordered the ashes to be packed in porcelain pots. "Oknos, I avenge you and send your ashes back to your hometown, the kingdom of Korona." Pei Ziyun said loudly. In a word, a small plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Mission: Kill Philokus, Revenge for Kokonos (Unfinished)" Greek camp Contrary to the situation in Troy, at this moment a celebration party is being held in the Greek camp. The princes are happy and shouting and cheering for the great performance of Philoctus today. The princes and heroes of the entire Greek coalition gathered at the banquet, and everyone indulged in food and wine. Agamemnon personally filled Philoccus with a glass of wine, raised his glass, raised his glass to Philoctus, drank it, and said, "Dear Philoccus, Jones, let me say it again, because we were confused for a while and abandoned you on Calusa, but this is also God s wish. " "Please don''t regenerate our anger. For these things, we have been punished by God." After that, Agamemnon patted his palm, and the servant led the woman, and the horse and treasure came up. "Now you killed Cookos and relieved us of our greatest difficulties. Please accept our gift." "Here are seven Troy women, twenty horses, and twelve tripods. I hope you like them. I sincerely invite you to live with me in my camp." Agamemnon sincerely apologized to Philoctus, and presented treasures and gifts, so that Philoctus''s last bit of resentment disappeared. Just listen to Philoctus answer: "The great commander of Agamemnon, where are you talking, I am not regenerating your anger, including you, Agamemnon, and anyone else." "Okay." Agamemnon laughed and stood up, shaking his body a bit, and seemed to be drinking too much. He filled Phillocks with wine again, raised his glass, and said, "Come, for us Friendship is also for the victory of this war. " Philokus also took the drink and drank it. "Filoches, you said we have a chance to win this time." Agamemnon raised a very difficult question to answer. "The commander of Agamemnon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t think Troy has a strong hero except Cookos, and we have a very good chance of winning this time." "Oh? Really?" Agamemnon wasn''t expecting Philoctus so confident. "Yes, the only slightly more powerful estimates are Hector and Prince Paris. I saw Paris killing several of our heroes today. I originally planned to attack him with a cold arrow, but he was blocked by him. Now. " "I''ll look for a chance to shoot him tomorrow when we fight tomorrow," said Phillockus. "That''s great. You need to know that Paris is the culprit leading to this war." Agamemnon rejoiced and raised the glass again. The atmosphere of the banquet was lively and intense. And at Olympus, Athena, the protector of the Greeks, looked at the gloomy Poseidon, shook his head secretly, and thought, "O Greeks, Poseidon sacrificed a son. Your enemies must also express sorrow and sacrifice to Poseidon. " "But you are orgy." "Because of this, in the future, not only will you lose Philoctus, but you will also lose a lot of lives. The gods and destiny have already determined that you will be severely hit tomorrow." "Even the Hercules bow left behind will be lost, because it breaks the balance again and will quickly break through Troy." "As for Prince Paris, it seems that he has gained some favor from Poseidon. No wonder he buried his sons thick and protected the city-states and young sons of his allies." "Prince Paris has been doing things that please the gods, but this will not reverse your destiny, because you offended hera, your final destiny has been decided." "But what you do allows you to get some goodwill from the gods before you reach death." Chapter 558： Death of Philoctus The Greek coalition banquet lasted a long time, and everyone got up and drunk before they got up and left. The celebration of Philokus''s injury to Kuknos was a sweep of the haze of the Greek coalition forces, which improved the morale of the army. After the meeting, Carcas was standing next to Odysseus, watching the back of Philoctus, who was fading away, a little interested: "For Philoctus, I am a bit guilty!" Odysseus did not seem to understand the words of Carcass, and asked, "Respectful prophet Carcass, what guilt do you have?" Carcass glanced at Odysseus and said, "Odysseus the King of Itaco, a smart man beloved by God, do I still need to say that? You should all understand." "Dear Carcass, how stupid I am, I don''t understand what you mean." Odysseus said, although he knew it very well, but said that he did not understand anything. Carcas looked at him again, shook his head, and said, "Odysseus the King of Itaques, you are too good at disguising." "Fillockus was abandoned by you on a desert island and lived a hard life, but at least he didn''t have to worry about his life. He can return to his hometown now. Now he has killed Cookos, the great Poseidon poseidon), do you think he can return to his hometown of Ota? " Filochus was only protected by his friend hercules, but a godhead could not fight Poseidon at all. So Filoccus came out of the desert island, and fate was already doomed. In this regard, Odysseus was silent. He could not change Carcas''s views and was unwilling to offend Hercules, but he offended Philokus too deeply. Only when he died could he feel relieved. And asking him to come to Troy to help the Greeks deal with Kokonos is a god''s idea and has nothing to do with himself. Carcas looked at Odysseus'' expression, understood his thoughts, and said, "Odysseus, you would have no friends like this." After speaking, turned and left without saying a word. Odysseus stood still, speechless. Fog Phillockus walked deep and shallow in the dark fog. He didn''t know why he was here and how long he walked, but felt that the fog was endless. He was disheartened, and when he was about to give up, the fog Retreat, suddenly bright eyes. Looking up, Phillocks was shocked to find that it was Ota Mountain, the hometown of the dream. Why are you back home? Although Filoccus missed his hometown, he also knew that he was currently fighting in Troy, not the time to return home. After returning to his hometown at this time, Philokus planned to go back and take a look. He lifted his feet in the direction of Mount Ota, but walked for a long time. The distance in the distance of Ota did not shorten, but he felt more and more distant. Philoctus could not help but panic. This was the first time he had encountered this situation, but he did not give up, and he continued to walk forward. I just took a step forward, and the scene changed again. I saw an open space in front of me, and there was a pile of firewood on the open space. What surprised him even more was that his friend Hercules was standing in the middle of a firewood pile at the moment. "Hercules, my dear friend, haven''t you become a god, why are you still in Mount Ota?" Philokus said. Hercules was standing in the middle of the woodpile without answering Philoctus. Suddenly the firewood burned, and Hercules was standing still in the middle of the burning woodpile. Philoctus was a little anxious. Don''t burn it to such a big fire. He shouted Hercules'' name, but Hercules remained indifferent. After a while, I don''t know where the storm came. Although the firewood was not extinguished, there was seawater everywhere. At this moment, Hercules, who was full of flames, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Philokus, "My friend Philokus, I will come to pick you up." Filoccus was startled and awakened, and found himself still in the camp. He was a battle-hardened hero, and thought it was an ominous omen. "Who sends the dream to me and wants to tell me?" "What does Hercules want to say? I should find a prophet, especially Carcass, who will answer my questions." But at this time it was bright, and there was a loud noise outside, listening to the sound that the Trojans came to attack the camp again. "Is there any reason for this," Phillockus thought. A few days ago, Kuknos was killed. I thought Troy would be honest for a long time. I didn''t expect how long it would take before I came to attack the camp again. Thinking of this, Philoctus could no longer sit still and get dressed. As soon as he got out of the camp account, he saw a group of soldiers running towards the gate of the camp with weapons. Philokus picked up his weapon and rushed to the door with the soldier. I saw that the Trojans had invaded the camp at this time, but because there was no Cookos, entering the camp was not deep, and the situation was not as dangerous as last time. The fiery battle between the two sides was gelatinous. Philocus found his friend Cleodorus on the battlefield and said, "Hey, my dear friend Cleodorus, I will shoot a dark arrow at the mean Trojan. You will help me get it. Arrow? " "It''s my pleasure," said Cleodorus, and of course he was happy to help Philoctus hand the arrow and fight with a spear on the battlefield. After all, there is still a risk. The risk was low, and he didn''t even think about it, and he agreed to Phillock''s request. Philocus took an arrow from Cleodorus, took the arrow, and pulled his bow at a Troy ten captain on the battlefield. "call out." The arrows of the bow and arrow shot at the fast speed towards the ten captain who was struggling to fight. "Well." The Captain of the Ten did not expect a cold arrow to fly on the battlefield, and the arrow shot into the captain''s throat, killing him in one shot. A proud smile appeared on Phillockus'' face, showing that he was very satisfied with the effect of his archery. It didn''t take long before he took the arrow from Cleodorus again, bowed his arrow, and shot an arrow at the unprepared Troy Captain in the distance. "puff." Another arrow shot into the eyes of the ten captain. The ten captain would not die at one and a half. He rolled on the ground in pain, and the situation was unbearable. In this way, Philoctus relied on the power of the bow and arrow to shoot and kill more than ten Troy ten captains in a row on the battlefield, causing the Trojans to chaos near a region. Pei Ziyun found the anomaly because he was too far away and did not rush over. At this time, he had a bronze sword in his hand, carrying a bow and arrow, and quickly hurried over to Filoccus. As soon as he arrived in the area, Filoccus found him. Philokus was very impressed with this prince, who slayed several heroes of the Greek coalition. At this time, he found the trace of Pei Ziyun. "My dear friend, hand me the poison arrow, I''m going to shoot that abominable Paris. He is the source of all the misfortunes." It wasn''t that Philokus shot arrows that were soaked in Hydra''s poisonous blood every time. To deal with the ten captain and the centurion, they were ordinary arrows. When he saw Paris, he used poison. The arrow was off, but he shouted, and suddenly heard a groan. Filoccus turned around and found that Cleodorus, who was handing him a poison arrow, had an arrow in his shoulder, and was furious. This despicable prince of Troy had shot the arrow first and hurt his friend, and he vowed that he would never let go of this abominable Prince Paris. Cleodorus hit the arrow, stepped back later, and protected himself with a spear from being hit again. Although Cleodorus had taken decisive measures to protect himself, he miscalculated the horror of Paris''s archery. "Alas." Another arrow cut through the sky and shot at Cleodorus. Cleodorus found that the spear in his hand did not work at all, because the arrow was too fast, and he could only watch the arrow enter his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ . "Blood bleed from the heart of Cleodorus, and the earth was red in an instant, and the body fell heavily to the ground. Kill with a single arrow, terrifying power. Philokus saw all this in his eyes and was so angry that he did not expect that Prince Paris could shoot and kill his friends under his eyelids. Now he picked up the poison arrow and pulled the bow and arrow. Full of bowstrings, drinking: "Go to death, Paris." The arrow shot out, and it was very fast. A lightning bolt shot at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun shot and killed Cleodorus, who handed the arrow to Philokus, and he was already guarding the arrow fired by Philokus. At this moment, the arrow came, and he moved half of his position, avoiding Filotches attacked with a poisoned arrow. But Pei Ziyun didn''t want to give Philoctus a second chance to shoot arrows. He quickly bent his bow and took arrows to reflect. The whole movement was flowing without any obstruction. "Alas." An arrow hit Phillock''s eyebrow, and his face was full of astonishment at this moment. It seemed unbelievable that Prince Paris'' archery surpassed himself. "Bang." Philoctus fell to the ground and smashed to the ground, raising a plume of smoke. According to the rules of this era, the killer can peel off the armor and weapons of the deceased, especially Hercules'' bow. Pei Ziyun still remembers that this bow finally gave the life of Prince Paris, and he flew immediately. Go up and grab. A few Greeks roared, and they were about to pounce. Pei Ziyun took a spear and killed several people, taking the body to the chariot. "It s already a reward to kill Philokus, and I do nt want to have a **** bow." Pei Ziyun thought, but raised his hand and thanked him, "Gods, thank you, Kokonos, look, I have already Revenge for you. " Chapter 559： Hercules Fury "dead!" Pei Ziyun''s spear opened his eyes before a Greek ten-leaf spear running through his chest, and blood ran down the heart along the spear. Then, Pei Ziyun turned around like a blast, with a spear inserted, and penetrated into the throat of the Greek who flew up, pulling out a mist of blood, leaving a deep hole. "Prince Paris beware!" The slave shouted from behind. The two Greeks shouted. The spears stabbed one after the other. Pei Ziyun turned and smashed them with a spear. The powerful force immediately shook off a spear, then stabbed and killed immediately. There was also a roar from the Greeks, which was expected to be too late, and even more stabbing. "Naive!" Pei Ziyun once struck the man''s chest with a spear, spit out blood and fell, and the slave flew up and killed the man. There was an instant all around. At this time, the slave had placed Philoctus on the chariot, connected to Hercules'' bow and arrow. This **** bow can only be reassured by holding it in his own hand. In the original history, Paris It was under this bow of God. "Withdraw, return to Troy immediately." Killing two heroes in succession and taking Hercules'' bow and arrow, Pei Ziyun immediately drank without hesitation. Olympus Hercules at the foot of the mountain looked at the killings in the Greek camp with a calm face, and he knew the destiny of his good friend Philoctus. Last night, Hercules also told Feroctus that he would pick him up in a dream. When seeing that Paris had shot Filoccus, Hercules had blue veins on his forehead and growled: "Paris, you will die under the arrow like Filoccus. " He just didn''t get up immediately, because Hercules had already been assassinated. He knew that Philokus had killed Poseidon''s son Kuknos, and the anger of Poseidon had changed Philok ߯The line of Fate''s destiny is now only to kill Philoks by the hand of Paris. However, the next act of Prince Paris completely angered him. Paris dared to take away the bow and arrow that Hercules had given to Phillocks. Hercules was furious when he said: "Paris, you are court death." With that said, when he stood up, he was going to kill Paris. "You can''t go." A voice sounded, and the voice was very deterrent, causing Hercules, who had just become a god, to appear a bit of fear. Then, a golden light flashed in front of him, showing a young man with a long bow. Apollo, the **** of long-range shooting, saw Hercules'' movement and stood up to stop it. Hercules had dealt with Apollo while he was alive, but at that time the feeling was not profound. Now that he became a god, he really felt the power of Apollo. Apollo is one of the twelve principal gods of Mount Olympus and is indeed much stronger than himself. Hercules was very angry, but still angry: "Apollo, you want to stop me? Just for this mortal?" Hercules had a stiff tone. If it was not Apollo, but a **** with a low personality, he might simply ignore it and act directly. This hero is born of my own esteem, and whoever dares to disobey will kill him. He is known for being jealous. When he was young, he killed a teacher who taught himself to reada son of Apollo and a pale-haired Linus. And last time when the city of Troy was breached, because Ramon took the lead, Hercules felt that his friend exceeded him, angry and anxious, burning with jealousy, and pulling his sword to rush ahead, his friend Ramon cut kill. If it wasn''t for Ramon''s alertness, at first sight, he immediately knelt and said, "I will build a shrine here for Hercules the winner!" Was spared. The personality of this person can be imagined. But Apollo is now reckless and sneer: "Hercules, you were once a mortal, and by the fate''s permission, you have become a god, but in Mount Olympus, you have no god. " "I once made a sacrifice for Prince Montparis, and promised-I will save you once, and you can''t just kill him because of this." "And at the time, you were under the care of destiny, and many gods did not want to violate fate, so as not to be in danger of falling asleep, so I let you be presumptuous." "Now that you ascend to God, but you have lost the care of your fate, do you still want to disobey me and be my enemy?" Apollo said dismissively. Hercules is the son of Zeus, which is nothing, Hermes (), the three goddesses of revenge, Hecate, Hestia, Dionysus () Who can''t kill him? Only Calypso and Hebe can. Only at the time fate was destined, Hercules was able to run rampant, and repeated repeated conflicts with the gods were not severely punished. But now, Hercules has improved his personality and strength, but has lost the protection of fate and offended The consequences of the gods erupted immediately. Think about it. How many **** sons were killed and how many gods directly conflicted with Hercules while performing twelve feats? That''s why Hera was able to get God in Hercules, and Hebe was married to him according to his destiny, and he was immediately driven out of Mount Olympus, without even a real god! Fate did not say that Hercules should have a throne. Strictly speaking, Hercules is a godless immortal demigod! When Apollo saw Hercules'' complexion, he breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Hercules was already astonished, and he was an immortal member. He said, "Of course, the most important thing is that when you look at the gods, they are all fakes. Mortal hands act and rarely kill mortals directly. Have you thought about this? " Hercules listened to Apollo''s words, and his anger faded into silence. The **** deceived the mortal and did not directly intervene in the mortal''s affairs. He also saw many times during the time of Mount Olympus. Not to mention far, it is said that recently Poseidon took the hand of Paris to kill his good friend Philoctus, and he has not delved into the underlying reasons. Now it seems that it is not as simple as it seems. "Does it directly interfere with mortals, which is likely to cause disputes between the gods?" Hercules thought, throwing out the thoughts in her heart, but did not take the next step. Hercules knew that Apollo had stopped himself. At least this time, he would not let himself hurt Paris. It seemed that he would have to consider his revenge for his friends. "Apollo, I can promise you that I will not shoot at Paris this time, but my bow and arrow must be taken back," said Hercules. "Yes." Hercules was about to take back his bow and arrow. In a matter of righteousness, Apollo immediately agreed and said: "Hercules, as for your anger, I believe our father, great Zeus will promise. " hall The gods faced each other after seeing Kuknos draw his sword and commit suicide, and there was a brief silence in the field. Kuknos was not so much suicide as he was killed by Philokus, without the fatal With a single arrow, Cookus will not choose this path. Looking at the angry Poseidon, no deity would choose to speak at this time, and if he was not careful, he might offend Poseidon. Poseidon is not a low-level god. He is second only to Zeus in Mount Olympus. Like Hades, no **** is willing to offend easily. The gods whispered until Paris had killed Philoctus, and the bow and arrow of Hercules had been transported back to Troy. "Paris got Hercules'' bow and arrow. Has he escaped his fate?" Athena watched the discussion of the gods, knowing that only Zeus would come forward at this time, and Paris''s treatment also had to look at Zeus'' attitude. She stepped forward and said, "Now, let''s hear what our great father said." With that said, he took advantage of the situation to clear away the cloud in the middle, revealing a scene in the lower world. Troy Palace The body of Philokestus was placed on the middle ground. The armor was stripped, but he was still wearing clothes. Many people surrounded him and said, "Kuknos, look, your enemy Philokus. already dead." Pei Ziyun listened quietly in the hall. "How courageous King Kokonos ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was unexpectedly attacked by this despicable Greek and ended up here." An elder Troy lamented. "Kuknos can''t penetrate the whole body, but he can''t stop the small poison arrow. The poison arrow of the nine snakes is too powerful. Fortunately, we have captured this bow." Troy Prince Troyros said with emotion. He admired his brother Prince Paris more and more. . "Even the most powerful human being, it can''t resist the cruelty of fate." A elder Troy who was white and sighed sighed. King Priamos looked at everything in the hall. The death of Kokonos really shocked him. He knew that the strength of Kokonos might attract the attention of the gods, but he always thought that Kokonos was the son of the great Poseidon. But even Cookos''s father, Poseidon, didn''t help, making him feel ominous. However, in a blink of an eye, Paris killed Philoctus, and while Priamos was rejoicing, new concerns arose, and he turned and asked Hector, who was standing quietly, "Hector. ,What do you think?" Whenever Troy had a big event, Hector was calm, and he would never be self-defeating. Priamos always liked to ask for opinions. However, what''s more important now is that although Paris is very modest and has repeatedly stated that she has no intention to compete with Hector for the right to inherit the throne, everyone can feel the merits and talents of Prince Paris. Now, many princes and elders are moving closer to Prince Paris, even covering up the glory of Hector. King Priamos is really reluctant to see two excellent sons fighting with each other. But now Troy needs a better prince in order to survive the calamity and even win. Jing Keshou said I got stuck a little today, now I want to understand, there will be a chapter late Chapter 560： Counterattack "Father, although Trouknos is dead, as long as Troy is with me and ... Paris is there, he will certainly be able to withstand the Greek attack." Hector has always been straight, the idea is simple, the Greeks attacked, and the defense was that if the Greeks were tired, they waited to attack them. There is no slightest mistake in this thinking. It is this thinking that made the Trojan War in history fight for ten years. But in the end, Troy couldn''t escape the end. Priams nodded, Hector''s answer was quite satisfactory, and he was quite satisfied with the answer. He turned his head again and looked at Pei Ziyun: "Paris, what do you think?" When Pei Ziyun answered in Hector, he knew that Priamos would definitely ask him, but he wanted more than just passive defense, so that Troy would easily fall into passiveness and be completely led by the Greeks. He hoped that Can take the initiative. Hector has always been so old-fashioned and persistent, he doesn''t like to take risks, but Troy is taking risks. With a little carelessness, he may repeat the mistakes of the past. In this case, Hector''s idea is a bit inadequate. Priamos asked himself, and Pei Ziyun was about to answer, and when he saw many princes and elders, he looked over and knew that these people were also looking forward to his performance. "Although I don''t want to take away Hector''s glory, victory is more important. I have a plan to take this opportunity to implement." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun opened his mouth slowly, glancing around, and said, "Do you have any thoughts? However, in the fighting for more than a year, except for King Kokonos, we took the initiative to attack, but at other times, we have taken the initiative to attack and caused trouble to the Greeks? " "No." Someone answered immediately. "Yes, we Troy never took the initiative to attack once. In fact, it has a lot to do with our subconscious belief that we can''t defeat the Greeks, so we all want to use the strong city defense." "There is nothing wrong with the defense of the strong city, but no matter how good the defense is, there will always be a day of breakthrough." The crowd nodded and said that if Troy was breached, it would be unimaginable that they would all face the dilemma of their wives dispersing and their families breaking down. However, it has appeared in the original history. The Greek coalition forces defeated Troy. Except for a few people who did not move, the end of others was miserable. Even in history, Troy did not appear again. Pei Ziyun watched the reactions of the people at the scene, knowing that they also thought of the key, and said with a smile: "It is not possible to simply defend, we must take the initiative." "Father, have you ever thought about yourself, if we were to Troy to Greece, what would we worry about most?" Priam was really asked by Pei Ziyun. Although he kept talking about revenge on the Greeks, the idea of ??an expedition to Greece never seemed to dare to think. The expedition of the labor division like that, not to mention whether the heroes and soldiers can survive, it is a question of whether the supply can sustain such a long consumption. "Wait, supply?" Priamos responded suddenly. At this time, Pei Ziyun looked at the king without saying a word, thinking that Priamos would not be able to think of it for a while, and continued to say, "You, we are expeditioning to Greece. Actually, the Greeks came from afar to ask us. It s the idea of ??quick resolution, but our Troy s walls are strong, our citizens and heroes are well-trained, and the Greeks have been fighting for more than a year with little success. People praised it, indeed. When the Greeks first came, they attacked swiftly and attacked the city from time to time. But in the face of Troy''s strong walls, they failed in vain. Now they are no longer attacking swiftly and they are gradually tired. There was also no panic from the Greeks'' recent attack. Compared to the Greeks, there was a trace of fatigue. Troy was fighting locally, everyone was at home, and he was very good. As long as you have the opportunity, you can beat the Greeks head-on. "We do have a gap in strength with the Greeks, but even the spirits of Mount Olympus need to drink delicious wine pulp to supplement their strength. Mortals need more food, otherwise they have no strength to work, and horses need intensive feeding. Mercedes. " "All of you, what is the key to everything, it is supply!" Pei Ziyun dropped a blockbuster, and everyone was talking about it. Although the food and grass matter was on the bright side, many people couldn''t see this. Now Prince Paris ordered it, and they all looked at it. If there was no supply, then Greece Human armies cannot fight, nor can the Greek warhorses ride without supplies. "The Greek laborer expedition, so many Greeks came to Troy. If there were no supplies, we would not need to attack them, and they would fall into civil unrest." "In the past year, the food shipped from the Greek mainland has basically been consumed, and plundering has been carried out to the nearby areas to maintain consumption." "But with so many Greeks, even if they plunder nearby land, how much supply will they get?" Speaking of this, everyone was surprised that the problem was not thought about at first, but now I woke up and realized that I had missed something important. In fact, before the Greeks struck, Troy had already practiced a strong wall and cleared the ground. The Greeks certainly couldn''t replenish the land. Hearing here, there was another discussion, discussing supplies. Some say it was shipped from Greece, some say it was plundered further afield, and some said it was a gift from the gods. Pei Ziyun watched the crowd''s reaction, knowing it was almost, thought about it, remembering that in history, in order to obtain supplies, the Greeks could repeatedly organize forces to attack the kingdom near Troy. Achilles led his fleet to claim to break through twelve cities at sea and eleven cities on land. However, there is no evidence to prove this. The actual investigation is that Achilles defeated three kingdoms-the kingdom of Misie, the kingdom of Lunassus, and the kingdom of Thebes. In the kingdom of Mississippi, Achilles received the beautiful daughter of the priest, Crises, Crises. When he defeated Lunassus, he forced King Brices to die, committed suicide, and robbed Princess Brodamia. After defeating the island of Lesbourg and Thebes at the foothills of Prakos in Siae, the king Eution and his seven sons all died and the queen became a slave. And Ramos''s son, Eas, was also known for plundering the city. He led the warship all the way to the Thrace peninsula. King Dasrace sold the prince Troy sent there to make peace, and then Eaz captured it. Flickiah, kill King Tertrus and **** Princess Memza. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun smiled coldly and said, "Everyone, the Greeks cannot be transported from the Greek mainland for a long time for the supply. Such a long journey is inconvenient, and consumption is huge, and their city-state will not Agree, the only way is to attack nearby kingdoms and cities. " With this remark, all of them opened up, and they all agreed with Paris, only to listen to Pei Ziyun''s voice, "Everyone, this is an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." "Prince Paris, what kind of opportunity?" Someone couldn''t help asking immediately. Pei Ziyun smiled slightly: "We cannot rely solely on Troy''s defense. We must take the initiative to send out an elite division to support the kingdoms and city-states attacked by the Greeks." "But Paris, in this case, our forces will be scattered, and in the face of Greek attacks, we may be even more powerless." Some elders questioned. "Elder Croto, your question is correct. We must grasp the movements of the Greeks and see where they go before sending out the corresponding troops to rescue the kingdom or city-state. Otherwise, the unnecessary division of troops will certainly weaken our strength. Pei Ziyun answered. "Let''s think about it. In fact, many kingdoms and city-states have a wait-and-see attitude and neutral attitude, but the Greeks are selfish, ignore morality, and attack and capture kingdoms and city-states. What do they think?" "These city-states would think the Greeks were a group of unruly bandits and wanted to rob them of their women, gold, food." Someone answered. "Yes, the kingdom and the city-state were broken by the Greeks, then their people will become captives, they will become slaves, and their women, food, and gold will become Greek trophies." "Then what if the Greeks attacked without breaking through these kingdoms and cities?" "In this case, these city-states will vie with their enemies and join the war against the Greeks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to deal with the Greeks with us." An elder responded in a timely manner. "Yes, Elder Croto is right, they will become our allies, join our Troy camp, and fight the Greeks with us." "I promised Kokonos to lead the army to the Korona kingdom to take care of his son and help stop the Greeks'' revenge for that reason." "The shortcomings of our troop strength can actually be solved-because of Kokonos, the Greeks will definitely retaliate against the kingdom of Korona. The kingdom''s counterattack against the Greeks. " "In this case, not only can we get the morals of rescuing our allies, but we can also use our forces to counterattack the Greeks and make up for the shortcomings of our scattered forces." "And it can also bring more allies and soldiers through rescue-I believe that the Greeks will definitely lose a lot of money by then." People inside the hall suddenly heard Pei Ziyun''s in-depth analysis and suddenly became cheerful. At first glance, Troy''s only advantage against the Greeks was local warfare and strong walls. However, after hearing such analysis from Pei Ziyun, I found that there are still many ways to deal with the Greeks. This method has not been thought of before, but now it is brought out, with a refreshing feeling, the prince and the elders started a heated discussion. Even the king''s son-in-law, Criusa''s husband, the goddess Aphrodite, and Aeneas''s son Aeneas had cast admiration, thinking secretly: "Although the power of Prince Paris may not be necessary It s better than Hector, but wisdom is ten times better than Hector. No wonder my mother, Aphrodite, likes Prince Paris. " "It seems that Prince Paris is more suitable than King Hector!" Chapter 561： Wind bag "I think Prince Paris''s suggestion can be adopted, but we have limited strength, and we need to carefully study which kingdoms and city-states to help will work better." This is an old-fashioned view. "But Prince Paris said that we can detect the movement of the Greeks and send corresponding troops, so that we can bring more city states and army together." Another said. "We still think about what we can do. We should immediately send troops to help these kingdoms and city-states. Don''t let despicable Greeks get food and gold. In this case, the Greeks will starve to death and sleep!" Cried Prince Troylos. With. Everyone discussed around the time of sending troops and how to detect the Greeks, but none of them proposed whether to send troops, and all of them defaulted to sending troops. This gave Pei Ziyun a confidence in his heart. He watched the voices of the people in the hall gradually decrease, knowing that everyone was discussing, and he was almost finished. So concluded: "Everyone must know that protecting our allies is just as important as protecting ourselves. To abandon our allies is to abandon our own lives." There is a word that Pei Ziyun did not say, that is, Troy did this. In the future, no matter if Troy wins or fails, at least the nearby cities and kingdoms will admire Troy''s assistance. Even if Troy turned into ruins in the end, the third reconstruction would be much easier with the help of nearby kingdoms and city-states. In this way, Troy is already invincible. Even if it fails and Troy is destroyed, it is easy to rebuild it. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and unknowingly had a spirit of being in Daxu, pointing to the mountains and mountains, as if everything was under control. In such a gesture, others may not feel wrong when Daxu thinks, but think that Jun really thinks far and wide. It should be so. Now these tactical things are inferior, after all, these things can easily be crushed in the face of absolute power. Relative to the gods in the Greek world, he is too weak to be upright, and these strategies are actually in line with Zeus'' plan-let the Greeks and Trojans fight each other, and the more intense the better The bigger the face, the better. In this case, it is not easy to cause backlash and let the entire strategy fail. On the contrary, this strategy is easy to accept and put into practice because it conforms to the mind of Zeus. Everyone in the hall praised Prince Paris for his foresight. After all, the Greek world strategy is controlled by the gods, and mortals rarely involve this. King Priamos listened to Pei Ziyun''s in-depth analysis. His heart was hot. He was also a man with vengeful ambitions. If he followed the strategy of Hector and relied on strong cities to defend, he knew that revenge on the Greeks would become Very difficult. This runs counter to the original idea, just because the force had to do it. Now I heard Pei Ziyun''s analysis, I think this proposal is very in line with my heart. Just then, the system came along. Pei Ziyun''s eyes quickly appeared a plum, and quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame with a faint light feeling, with text displayed on it. "Support Allies, Change Strength Contrast 0/3" "Originally, as long as you support three allies, you have completed the mission?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Olympus Zeus sat on a throne of ivory and gold, with a wine glass in his hand, and watched what happened to Troy''s Palace from the clouds. When Pei Ziyun finished his last sentence, Yunwu condensed Pei Ziyun''s expression. The gods are astonished and embarrassed, Hera looks somber and unpleasant. This is a very powerful and feasible approach, and it can indeed upset the situation. Apollo was meditating and didn''t speak. Athena approached Zeus and said, "Great father, powerful and intelligent Zeus, what do you think about this now?" Zeus groaned and did not immediately answer Athena''s question. Everything Paris did was in his heart, and there were many things he didn''t even think of, but Paris did it for him. This made him have a lot of doubts in his heart. He didn''t know if Paris was unintentional or whether God had influence behind it, and intentionally. "Has there been any recent change in Gaia?" Zeus suddenly asked Hermes. "No," Hermes answered. "Where is Hades?" "Neither." This is strange. If none of them changed, who would help or affect Paris? "Last time you said there was a change in Mount Etna, did you find out why?" "Great father, I looked back and forth over Mount Etna repeatedly and found nothing." Hermes answered. "Well, you continue to pay attention to the movement of Mount Etna, as well as Gaia and Hades." Zeus said. "Yes, father." Hermes answered, slowly retreating. "Father, do you have any doubts?" Athena continued to ask, although she heard Zeus and Hermes answer, but she was still a little confused. "Mainly Paris is so cooperative, I''m worried ..." Zeus said here, a little hesitant, and didn''t move on. But Athena understood immediately, her father was a little confused, worried that God was affecting Paris. "Father, your doubts are right. Paris is indeed very cooperative with us, and he has unknowingly changed some destiny. Although the change is still under our control, this omen is not good." Athena said . Zeus thought about it, and turned to the topic: "Hercules was so angry just now that he wanted to kill Paris himself?" "Yes, father, blocked Apollo." "This child, there is some impulsive tyranny. I know that mortals are saying that he has gone crazy many times. It was Hera''s persecution. In fact, he could not help but be impulsive and jealous." "So Hera''s decision (to drive him out of Olympus), I didn''t say anything, I just hope he can grow like Hephaestus." Hephaestus was Hera''s son, but was born with a lame leg and an ugly appearance. Hera disgusted him and expelled him from Olympia. Later, he created a throne and trapped Hera, thus reflecting the value. He summoned him back to Mount Olympus and made him marry Aphrodite, and the mother-child relationship was successfully repaired. "But Hercules'' wishes can also be fulfilled partly, and through him he temporarily transferred Paris from Troy to correct some deviations in fate." "Go and find Hera, she will tell you something." "Yes, father." Athena answered, and immediately understood what Zeus meant, so she turned to Hera. Hera handed Athena a bag: "This is a wind bag that can blow out a strong wind. Mortals will have no power to fight it. You give this to Hercules." Hera had a bad relationship with Hercules, so she asked Athena to hand over the wind bag to Hercules. It can be said that Hercules'' loss of body was caused by Hera. At the time, Hercules was wisely, and was eventually persecuted by Hera. He suffered self-immolation and suffering. Although it was a decision of the gods, Hera was the executor. Even though Hercules became a god, her relationship with Hera has always been unsatisfactory, and now Hera has been driven out of Olympus. Athena nodded and picked up the wind bag and went out. As Heraklas hovered silently at the foot of Mount Olympus, Athena came over, looking at Heraklas, and sighed. Although Hera Zun married Hebe to him according to his destiny, he was expelled from Heraklas immediately. The two gods could only meet for a long time. However, this is not only the cause of Hera, but also Heraklas offended too many gods in the twelve trials. A **** once said, "If it wasn''t for fate, Heraklas, even if he was the son of Zeus, would he have ascended Mount Olympus and put on the robe of the gods?" Hephaestus was able to return because he had control of the craftsman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And what about Heraklas? Even so, Athena smiled and said, "Hercules, Apollo was right, you should not go down and kill Prince Paris. You know, although we can freely move the fate of mortals , But those who are cared for by fate should not intervene directly until the caring is gone. " "Especially you are assured." The greater the divine power, the greater the fate that can be taken back. The king of the gods, Zeus, even if there is a destiny to make it fall, may not be abolished, let alone a second destiny. But Hephaestus was the new god, and it was worthy of immortality. For him, cultivation is the most important thing now. "But your scruples are still right. Your **** bow cannot fall into the hands of mortals, especially Paris." Athena went on to say: "Paris has caused some changes in fate and these changes need to be corrected." "Hera just gave me a wind bag. You took it. When Paris rescued the Kronai kingdom and protected the son of Kuknos, you threw this down. Then a mortal would open the bag. , The wind will blow up the entire fleet, and as far as Paris goes, leave it to fate to arrange. " "And you have the opportunity to take back your bow and arrows until Fate decides to use it again." Hercules nodded, agreed with Athena, took the wind bag, and logged into Olympus, everything changed. In the past, he was brazen in the world, killing anyone who wanted to kill, grabbing anyone who wanted to grab it, and even the days when he fought openly with God were gone. Now he must be respectful to any god, and no matter what , Athena is one of the gods who is relatively friendly towards herself. At the same time, Athena introduced herself to Mount Olympus. I can''t help but respect Athena''s opinion. Chapter 562： Destiny The three goddesses of destiny looked at a series of actions by hercules, apollo, and athena, saying: "Zeus is to temporarily expel Paris from the fate of Troy. Torrent? " The three goddesses of destiny represent the past, the present, and the future, and at the same time a hint of sensation is produced, and the body suddenly shakes. They are goddesses in charge of fate, which is a warning to them by fate. Cloto frowned, saying, "This move seems a bit bad, and I feel that the fate of the destiny is huge, and it may cause a lot of changes." "Fate has always followed the existing trajectory, and it is normal to have a slight deviation, which can be corrected at any time, but now there is such a big change, or we should explain to the gods to stop this dangerous move because Paris was expelled from Troy. Destiny torrents can cause great variables, "said Lachsis. The three goddesses were about to get up, but at this time the goddess Croto (atropos) "stunned" and said, "Although the temporary expulsion of Paris from the torrent of Troy fate will cause great changes in fate, but this is in line with the past For a period of time, Paris must be expelled from Troy. " "Until Paris''s fate remains unchanged, he will remain active on the Troy battlefield until his arrow dies on Mount Ida." "But now that Zeus has expelled Paris from Troy''s torrent temporarily, his fate has changed, and he seems to be in line with the past." "It''s just incredible, I haven''t seen such a contradictory destiny." The three goddesses groaned, facing the "paradox" of Paris''s fate and falling into a dilemma. Regardless of the choice made, the end result of fate does not seem to be ideal. "But the great Zeus has made up his mind to correct deviation from destiny. Although it will cause greater changes in destiny, we can only follow it." Atlobos said. "Both are deviations and fate, then we leave it to fate to decide." The three goddesses of fate can only give Paris to fate itself. Hera seemed to feel that after giving the wind bag to Athena, she went to Zeus and filled him with wine: "Dear, the wind bag has been given to Hercules, but it will be Paris''s expulsion will not have a bad effect? ??" Zeus sat on a throne made of ivory and gold, took a drink and drank, saying, "Fate arranges for Paris to start the battle of Troy, but after the gear of fate turns, Paris is active in the battle of Troy and it seems to have appeared Some deviations, and these deviations are getting bigger and bigger, and now I am just correcting the deviation of destiny. " "Hera, don''t worry. Although fate has some influence on our gods, it''s just that we don''t want to pay any price." Hera knew that Zeus was telling the truth. In fact, every deity is constantly interfering with destiny, but the stronger the destiny, the more it takes strength and price to reverse it. Many gods are just not worth doing this, not not. Just when Zeus and Hera and the three goddesses of fate discussed each other, they did not find that there was a phantom at the foot of the mountain, a mysterious lady. She looked at Mount Olympus with a smile and muttered. "I feel a change in destiny. There are many changes in destiny, which lead to different paths, and the one I need has finally arrived." As soon as the words fell, the next moment, the mysterious lady appeared on the lava of the Etna Mountain to suppress Tifeng. Mount Etna, still billowing in smoke, the magma was tumbling from time to time. Because of the heavy smoke, the situation here is not visible. As long as Tifeng did not make much noise, the gods would not immediately notice the problem here. Tifeng found the mysterious lady for the first time, and said with a little doubt: "Mother, what''s wrong?" Zeus became the new master of the world, and Gaia gave birth to a group of sons, that is, the Titan gods, all entered Hell Taltalos. Gaia was so angry that he had made them break through hell. Came out of the fields. Arcuneus took the scepter and lightning, Enkerados conquered the ocean, Ludous took the reins in the hand of the sun god, and Perfirion went to occupy Delphi''s temple-this riot After failure, Zeus was wary of Gaia. It''s just that Gaia can''t break into **** or kill, or the world will collapse. However, the newly-ruled Protoss kept an eye on Gaia. Usually, Gaia rarely comes out. Last time, he paid a lot of money himself. Why did he suddenly take the initiative this time? "I said, I''m not Gaia ... forget it, the treasure you are looking for, when the time has come, you can get it, but you have to sacrifice your three descendants for the sacrifice, and also It takes your three drops of hard work, and it will give you this treasure. " "Thank you so much for your mother," said Tifeng, in an excited tone. He has waited for this treasure for a long time, and now finally has a chance to get it. The shadow of the black giant was tumbling in the magma at the moment, and the magma that had risen hit the surrounding rock walls, sparking waves of Mars. "Don''t make too much movement, don''t get the attention of the gods." Mysterious lady reminded that when she came here, she was most worried about Tifeng''s control of the unknown emotions, making noises and attracting the gods. Although she was not afraid of them, it was always troublesome if they found her here. "Yes, mother." Tifeng replied, possibly because of the huge body. As soon as there is a sharp emotional fluctuation, it will cause great disturbance to the surrounding environment. In this case, the gods are easy to notice. "But the effort and the three sacrifices you want are simple." Tifeng said that the effort can be extracted from the body. As for the children, most of them are innumerable, and they don''t care about the thin blooded descendants. After speaking, Tifeng endured great pain. When he patted his heart, three drops of blood slowly floated out of his body. "Mother, then." Tifeng controlled three drops of blood and hurried towards the mysterious lady. The blood was strange, red, but not deep, a little light red, and white. With a wave of her hand, the mysterious lady took away three drops of energy that had been shot quickly and said, "During this time, don''t make any noise, the treasure will be sent to you soon." "Okay, mother." Tiffon replied respectfully, and then the mystery of the mysterious lady had disappeared on Mount Etna. After the mysterious lady left, Tifeng''s huge body rolled again in the magma, and her heart was extremely happy. If he gets this treasure, his strength will easily break the blockade, and even with this treasure, he can counterattack Mount Olympus. The lava was boiling, and the billowing smoke was denser. Olympus Hermes appeared in the hall, and the little white feathers behind the ears and at the heels slowed down from the rapid slap. It reported to Zeus and said, "I don''t know what happened just now, on Mount Etna. There was a change, but when I went to inspect, I didn''t find any abnormalities. " Zeus frowned slightly, Hermes'' rank was not too high among the gods, but even Apollo was difficult to escape. If Hermes did not find any abnormalities, there were only a few gods. Only with this strength to cover up. "Well, I see. You continue to follow the movement of Mount Etna." Zeus ordered. "Okay," Hermes answered. Troy Prince House Helen buried her head in Pei Ziyun''s arms and whispered, "Dear Paris, how long are you going this time?" Pei Ziyun hugged Helen and kissed her forehead gently. He said, "Helen, I will be back soon. When I am alone at home, I can communicate more with Ononie. It is not difficult for her to speak." Pei Ziyun went to Ononie again, hugged her, and said, "Dear Ononie, I will be back soon, don''t worry, but when I''m not at home, Helen comes to a foreign country, you remember to take care of it." Ononie has initially accepted Helen. Because she also knows that Helen and Paris are not things that Paris can decide. This is an arrangement of the gods. She nodded and said, "Paris, rest assured, but When you go far away, you must take care of yourself. " Pei Ziyun nodded heavily, turned on the chariot, watched Ononie and Helen wave farewell at the gate of the mansion, and raised their hands, they were able to stand at least together to send themselves, which made him very pleased, not ordinary Some effort. As for loving each other, to be practical, Pei Ziyun did not have this idea at all. This is too fantasy. Helen watched Pei Ziyun''s distant figure, and a sudden heartache ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A certain unpredictable premonition emerged, saying "Dear ..." But when it came to his mouth, he couldn''t speak, and it seemed to be stuck in his throat by something. Ononie also had a bad hunch. She looked at Helen, who was too restless, and without speaking, she turned back and said to her servant, "Go to the river K?blen." The servant nodded, and quickly went down to prepare the car. Ononi boarded the car. The driver whip the whip and took Ononi to the Kebulun River. Ononi quickly rushed to the Kebrun River in a carriage. She hurried off the carriage, ran to the river, raised her gold cup and filled it with wine sacrifices, and said, "Father, Paris is going to Koror this time. Nai Kingdom, I have a bad feeling, please give instructions. " The river was sparkling in front of him, and there was no response. Ononie was still dead, and continued to say, "Father, please answer me." But there was no response from the Kebrun River in front of him. This was the first time that Ononie had encountered such a thing. In the past, as long as she had something to look for her father, she just had to gently call on the side of the Kebulun River, and her father would come out to meet her or give instructions. But now there is no response. Doesn''t this directly indicate that he is right to have a bad feeling this time, and even his father is powerless? Ononie''s face changed drastically, knowing that Paris''s voyage might be in great danger. She thought about it now, and quickly got in the car, and ordered her servant to go to the port. The car was speeding all the way. As soon as it arrived at the port, Ononie saw the ship that had just left, so he rushed up and shouted loudly towards the ship in the distance: "Paris, Paris ..." Facing the open sea, the ship had set off for a while, and Pei Ziyun did not hear Ononie''s shout, and in a blink of an eye, disappeared all over the sea. . Ononie stared blankly at the distant ship and burst into tears. Chapter 563： Rescue Colony Kingdom There are lush plants and wild beasts in the forest, and there are no people all year round. This is normal. At this time, a phantom descended slowly and landed on a large tree trunk. Looking closely, the phantom was in a black robe with a veil on his face. He was a mysterious lady who had dealt with Pei Ziyun several times. At this moment, there is a rhino under the big tree, but this rhino is different from the ordinary rhino, its body is twice the size of the ordinary rhino, and its skin is thick and hard. The most important thing is that it changes the color of everyone. The monster, its eyes and breath can be put to death, living on toxic bushes all year long. The mysterious lady stared at it for a long time and muttered to herself: "It''s not good, but in order to avoid the alert gods from finding out, I chose you." The stronger monsters are registered with the gods, the strongest of which is a monster with Titan bloodline-especially the giant series. It can be said that in the Greek world, although lizards, bull heads, centaurs, **** dogs, griffins, banshees and other monsters have their own terrible features, only giants are the real threat because they are actually degenerate Titans. The gods of Mount Olympus are actually descendants of Titan. Prince Paris or any hero killed those monsters and sacrificed, and the gods would accept it and give grace. But if the Cyclops is killed, the gods will not only accept the sacrifices in good faith, but also immediately add the hero to the death list. Because of being able to kill the giant, he has already violated the critical point between **** and man. After the mysterious lady finished speaking, she took out a drop of blood, swirled it in the air, pointed her finger at the monster rhino, and the spinning blood shot toward the monster rhino, and fell into its body. This drop of blood seems to have a huge magic power, submerged into the body of the monster rhino, the rhino''s body has grown a circle, and the eyes have become blood red instantly. It made a huge roar, shook the forest, the surrounding beasts trembled and fled, and seemed to be scared of this monster rhino. The mysterious lady nodded her head and was very satisfied. She waved her hand: "Go, go to the Coronai Kingdom with the Greeks, kill herders and farmers at will, destroy the farmland, and then be killed by the heroic Prince Paris Be part of a new destiny. " The monster rhino seemed to understand her and ran towards the mountain forest. The phantom stood on a tall tree and disappeared until the rhino disappeared into the distant forest. Colony Kingdom Port A Greek fleet was approaching from the sea, and a hero looked at the coast and said, "Here?" "Yes, respectable Perifas, we have reached the kingdom of Korona." A centurion looked at it and said. "Prepare to land, then occupy the city of Mottola, turn the prince into a slave, turn the queen into our slave, plunder the gold in the city, and slash the people inside." Listening to this, all the soldiers shouted and cheered. This fleet was led by the bravest Etolian man, Perifas, who had killed Kuknos since Filoccus, and Agamemnon sent this fleet to the kingdom of Coronai to wait for the opportunity Revenge and plunder food and gold for supplies. The fleet slowly docked at the port, and the next group of Greek soldiers stepped on it. The number was not too many, but they were all elite Greek soldiers. The chariots were transported from the ship by the horses. The Greeks were not ready to camp in camp. In their view, Kuknos was dead, and the prince of Poseidon blood was still young. The kingdom of Kronai was a weak lamb. It would be easy to attack it. Everyone brought only one day''s rations, and the supplies were all left on the ship. It can be seen how much the Greeks led by Perifas despised the kingdom of Corona. The line was lined up neatly on the beach, led by the centurion, and headed towards Mottola. They followed the chariot, and the first was Perifas. He rode on the chariot and watched the movement from time to time. The city of Metola has received the news of the Greeks landing. At this moment, the alarm bell in the city is long, and the samurai stood up and closed the gate of the city. Teams of Corona fighters climbed up the wall with their weapons, and the archers stood by. "But we lack heroes!" Queen Coronai and the young prince were praying at the Temple of Poseidon at the moment, and saw her kneeling in front of the statue of Poseidon, saying, "Great Poseidon, my husband''s father, please have mercy Let''s mother and son. I only received the news of my husband''s death and the news of a monster attacking the village. Then the Greeks came again. " "My husband Kuknos took half of the kingdom''s soldiers. Although the walls of the city of Metola can still be maintained, but there is no hero, how can they resist the Greek attack? The role of heroes in this era is not something that soldiers can make up for. In the last battle of Troy, Hercules only took six ships. According to the largest load at that time, there were 120 soldiers per ship, but only 700 people. , But there are several Greek heroes, such as Perus, Peramon, and Orius, who can defeat Troy in one fell swoop. Therefore, the lack of heroes in the city of Metola has become chaotic. The ordinary people heard the attack of the powerful Greeks, and they all expressed panic and anxiety. It seems that the end is coming, but because of the small city, Coro was soon Nye''s soldiers suppressed it. "What can I use to resist Greek aggression?" The Queen cried. Mount Olympus, Poseidon looked sympathetically, responding to all this with a slight shaking of the temple. The queen felt the shock of the temple and was pleasantly surprised, knowing that the great Poseidon did not abandon herself. In this case, the kingdom of Kronai was still alive with the powerful Greeks. At this moment, the priest of the temple came in and said, "Queen, I feel that there are those who save the city, and are approaching quickly." The queen knew that the priest was conveying Poseidon''s will, and she was surprised. She took the young prince, and soon left the temple of Poseidon, and hurried to the gate. She would tell the soldiers of the great news of this great news. Outside of Metola, Greek soldiers led by Perifas were on their way. Rows of Greek soldiers lined up neatly, chariots lined up. Perifas looked at the walls of the city of Metola, confident in his heart, and said, "Greek soldiers, Kokonos on our Greeks. Criminal sins will be brought back from his kingdom today for everyone to see, the violation of our end. " "Kill." Perifas pointed his sword forward, and the Greek soldiers approached the city slowly with the siege equipment. Facing the mighty and majestic Greek soldiers, the hands of the Korona kingdom soldiers shook slightly. In this era, everyone really heard that the Greeks were too powerful, even straight into the hearts of the people, and that the elite soldiers had been taken to Troy by Cookos, and the soldiers who remained were relatively weak. "Shoo!" The archer in the city of Mottola watched the Greeks nervously, a centurion ordered, and suddenly shot a wave. "Dangdang Dang." A series of impacts of gold and iron impinged, and the arrows were basically blocked by the Greek shield. Occasionally, a few arrows leaked, causing casualties. The siege ladder was quickly lifted over. This was not a cloud ladder, but a primitive ladder, but it was enough to deal with the walls of the city of Mottola, and the Greeks continued to surge. "Hold on, hold on." The centurion shouted, smashing blood waves against him, which was the sparks of the swords and guns killed by the soldiers on both sides. Blood splattered, and the figures continued to fall and crash, and the situation was tragic. "Use a spear!" Although the heroes and ordinary people are very different, the soldiers still fight desperately. The spears are two feet long, and they stabbed them fiercely, stabbing the Greeks into meat skewers. Within a moment, the corpses of the soldiers on both sides of the enemy were piled up under the city. At this moment, Perifas pounced on himself and climbed up. "Go all to death!" Perifas'' eyes were red, he first shielded against the cold arrow with his shield, and then threw up with his spear. "Ah!" The spear penetrated one''s chest, and there was more than one, penetrating the two behind. Immediately a Greek soldier put on a new spear. Every time the spear was thrown, a large splash of blood splashed, but for a moment, there was an open space above it, and Perifas climbed up quickly. The Greeks were also infected by the fierce fighting spirit of the heroes. Only a moment later, Perifas stepped onto the wall, yelled, swept his spear, and a few Koronai soldiers sprayed blood and fell down the city. "Open the gates." Perifas rushed to the gates, screaming again and again. "Boom." With a loud noise, the gates of Mottola opened. At this time, the fate of the Colonel Kingdom seemed to be doomed, and the queen watching the war turned pale ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hugged the young son In the surroundings, the Corona fighters have been reduced to less than a hundred people, and everyone is scarred. "Kill them all and **** the queen to be a slave." Perifas shouted. "Despicable Greek, you are delusional." Suddenly, there was a commotion in the back, a low and angry voice sounded at the back, the cold thorns caused Perifas''s hair to stand upright, and he could turn around in the future, and shot backward The heart flew straight. When Perifas hid, the spear fell heavily, nailed half a foot in the stone, turned around and looked, and saw the Trojan soldiers coming in. The middle man was a young man. Seeing this young man made Perifas face A muscle twitched: "Paris!" Just listening to Prince Paris screaming loudly: "Greek, report the name, with me, I can''t allow you to rob Mottola and hurt my friend Cookos'' wife and son." Pei Ziyun said this, secretly fortunately, he came just right. In this era, especially in the Greek world, each city-state is not large, as is the kingdom of Korona. Pei Ziyun only landed at the port after a long journey. He saw the distant smoke of Metola, knowing that there should be no delay, and gave up carrying chariots and heavy weights. He immediately led the soldiers to Metola. The port is not too far from the city of Metola. Pei Ziyun led the army to the city of Metola within a short while. As soon as he arrived, he saw the Greeks breaking through the gate. Pei Ziyun was relieved. If it was ten minutes later, it would be difficult for him to fulfill his promise to protect Kuknos'' wife and son. Perifas gritted his teeth. This was the hated Prince Paris. He pulled out his spear and said aloud, "I am the bravest Ethiopian Perifas, Paris. You are The culprit of the war, I must kill you today and blame all the bleeding Greeks. " Chapter 564： Continuous bad luck "kill." The generals of both sides issued an attack order, and the two armies collided together. Pei Ziyun was the first to kill several Greek soldiers and approached Perifas. "Perifas, I will send you to the area of ??Hades in a moment." Pei Ziyun said coldly, Pelifas was the leader of the Greek army. As long as he beheaded, this army will not Attack and break, and you can harvest blood power. "What a ridiculous statement, Paris, I know that you have always been brave, but today I will show you how brave and fierce the most brave Etolian man, Perifas." As soon as the words fell, Perifas'' spear pierced, and a flash of cold light approached Pei Ziyun''s chest. "Killing skills." Pei Ziyun looked at Perifas''s spear with a stun in his heart. Perifas didn''t say a big word, he shot fast, and indeed worthy of the title of Etalia''s most brave soldier. At the moment when the spear stabbed, Pei Ziyun held the spear, and the grid blocked the assassination of the spear. He only heard the sound of "", and a dark force struck up. Perifas had a slightly numb hand, and the spear in his hand made a half-arc, and stabbed it at an angle, as fast as lightning. "Not yet, the dark energy can shatter the heart of ordinary people, but on the heroes of this world, it is only a little numb." "The so-called dark energy theory in the legend says that even seeing God is not bad, it has no effect in this world." "How to say it, with the sword made of wooden bamboo, and then with all my heart and skill, when I encounter iron-made weapons, they are cut off." "The blood in the hero''s body can even offset and spread this kind of thing into a threat-free thing." Although it was not the first time, Pei Ziyun was still sighing. A dodging body avoided the spear and pierced, and at the same time the spear stabbed at Perifas. Perryfass spear returned quickly, blocking it across his chest. Pei Ziyun did not expect that Perrifas not only shot quickly, but even the martial arts were simple and effective. It almost had a taste of returning to the basics. It was not that he bumped into himself. Other Trojans arrived, and only Hector was the only one. opponent. "The wind is light." Pei Ziyun shouted in his heart, waiting for Perifas to have a chance to breathe, his spear flashing, and he was stabbing at an angle. "Dang." Parifask was able to resist Pei Ziyun''s attack, but his eyes flashed with panic. I couldn''t think that Prince Paris was just as good as himself. Why did he shoot so fast at once? Pei Ziyun didn''t allow him to think much about it. Seeing that he had blocked his first attack, his steps were easy, and he suddenly flashed to the side of Perifas. The spear in his hand stabbed at it at an extremely tricky angle, like a cyan lightning bolt. Perifas. Perifas couldn''t resist this tricky angle this time, and tried his best to move the body a little bit to avoid the point where the spear was pointed. "Alas." His left arm was stabbed, and a fountain of blood spouted from Perifas'' shoulder. "Ah." A terrible blast came from Perrifas''s mouth. On the battlefield, Greek soldiers saw Perrifas was injured and fell into a life-and-death crisis. A few of them all flew towards Peifayun to help Perrifas. Siege makes a save. However, once Pei Ziyun had struck, he did not keep his hands. Wherever he could give others a chance to make a siege, the spear was drawn a little faster. "Alas." A cold light flashed, and the spear pierced into Perifas''s neck and turned around, leaving a large hole in the neck. Time freezes at this instant, and Perifas''s body falls straight back. "Oh." The corpse smashed to the ground, splashed with dirt and dust, and blood stained the surrounding ground. Pei Ziyun exhaled heavily. This was the first time that he obtained the stunts. The effect was good. The Etorian warrior was killed very smoothly, and the system was slightly moved at the instant of beating Perifas. The alive blood power in the body was plundered away. It was too late to take a closer look and killed the Greek soldier with a spear. A Greek soldier saw Pei Ziyun rushing and resisted with a spear. He only heard the sound of "". His short mask was pierced, and his back was bleeding. Spear tip. The soldier hissed back, but spewed a lot of blood as the spear withdrew. After killing more than ten people, the bronze spear tip was broken. Then I saw that the Greeks were in a mess. In fact, when Pei Ziyun killed Perifas, the entire Greek army was facing collapse, and there was no fighting at this time. Desire, throwing down their weapons, kneeling on the ground, surrendered. Once one of the soldiers dropped the weapon in his hand, it would have a domino effect, and the other soldiers learned to surrender, and immediately fell to their knees. "Take off their armor and surrender their weapons." Pei Ziyun dropped the broken spear and confessed to Troy soldiers as the Greeks, who suffered heavy casualties, surrendered to their knees. This is the era, so the bronzesmith is very important. When the battle is over, it is time for the bronze to return to the furnace. "Also, I saw Greek ships in the port, and you immediately sent someone to take over." After victory, many Greek ships parked in the port also belonged to Pei Ziyun. After issuing two orders, Pei Ziyun looked at the Greek soldier kneeling down: "Since you have surrendered, you only need to obey the order, and you don''t have to worry that I will kill you." "Now, you clean Perifas''s body, put him in clean clothes, build altars, pile piles of wood in the open space, and I will cremate him and bury him." "Remember the remains of other Greek soldiers, clean them up and let them in the soil together-it''s getting hot, don''t make a plague." This order was very normal. After the captive Greeks heard Pei Ziyun''s words, they all began to work silently. Some corpses, some firewood, and tears were used to clean the blood of the limbs and to lift the corpses silently into the car , Sent to the tall woodpile. There are also people who specialize in cleaning the remains of Perifas and building simple altars. These were carried out in an orderly manner, and after a while, Perifas'' body was cleaned and replaced with clean clothes. A small circular altar was also built on the open space. The firewood has been piled up to form a pile of woodpile, one of which is a wooden bed in the center. Putting Perifas''s body on a wooden bed, Queen Coronai rushed over with the young prince and elders. "Prince Paris, thank you for your timely rescue, or the kingdom of Corona will be broken by the Greeks." Queen Corona said with tears of joy. "Respect the queen, this is what we should do. The great King Cookos helped Troy and even gave his life. We just did something trivial." Pei Ziyun said. Seeing each other''s greetings, the two sides watched the priest''s ceremony silently. The priest cleaned the sacrifice, as well as the body of Perifas, and lit the wood with a torch. The fire was burning, and after a while, a pile of ashes remained. The ashes were packed in porcelain cans and buried under a tree on the battlefield. As for the remaining ordinary soldiers, there is no need to sacrifice. The young prince of the Kronai Kingdom silently looked at these rituals and asked: "Why can such a person be buried and should be hung up to show the public." Pei Ziyun looked at the young prince and said, "It is necessary to respect the dead, especially the mortal descendants of God." Coronai''s prince is still young. He doesn''t know these things and why he should respect the deceased. Pei Ziyun explained to him patiently. "Even Philokus, I gave a grand burial." The prince did not know who Philokestus was, nor did he know that this man was an enemy to kill his father, but knew that this man must be an enemy of the kingdom of Korona. Pei Ziyun touched the head of the young prince and thought of the heroic Cookos again. Unfortunately, the brave hero left only the pair of orphans and widows. "You have to remember that the gods of this world stipulate that either cremation or burial should be covered with at least a thin layer of soil, so that the **** of the land government can think that this person has been buried." "There was a king who not only killed the enemy, but also ordered people to be guarded, not allowed to be buried, but offended God and destroyed the entire royal family." "You have to remember that when you grow up, you can kill the enemy, but don''t insult the dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ King Creon of Thebes is a typical example. Sri Lanka held a solemn funeral, but he did not bury the betrayal of the city of Polunikos, who betrayed the country, and sent people to declare that the enemies who betrayed the motherland must not mourn his death or bury his body, leaving the crow Pecking his body with the beast-the poor king died as a result of the family. It can only be said that in the eyes of the Greek gods, mutual killing is inevitable, but the respect for the dead is closer to the respect for the gods and souls. The prince seemed to understand, with the tears in the eyes of Queen Corona beside her. How good would it be if her husband Kuknos told his son? She wiped her tears and smiled at Pei Ziyun, "Prince Paris, your banquet is ready." Pei Ziyun nodded, the matter here does not require his participation, the rest of ordinary Greeks do not need the prince to be buried, and after packing up, they will return to Mottola with Queen Corona. Just then, Tu suddenly hurried over and reported: "Queen, a monster attack has occurred nearby, and several people have been killed." The queen froze, her face pale, and feeling bad luck lingering, Pei Ziyun said quickly: "Take us to see." The crowd followed the soldiers a distance and saw monsters raging. Pei Ziyun looked and saw a huge rhino with red eyes and an onslaught. A few Greeks who went to dig a pit immediately died, and then the rhino snarled at the fresh corpse. "Is it a **** attraction?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. This is the battlefield. Just after another battle, the thick **** smell is scattered around the battlefield. Only the **** smell can attract such a fierce monster, otherwise Pei Ziyun could not think of anything else to attract it. Chapter 565： Rhino monster The giant rhino monster rushed to kill several Greeks without stopping. It looked at a group of people not far away, exhaled rough, staring at blood-red eyes, and rushed over. A few distances away, the soldier looked at his eyes, and he was dizzy and fell to the ground. "Don''t look at its eyes, its eyes contain strong hallucinogenic power." A Koronaite elder drank. If the soldier below didn''t stare into his eyes, no one fell down. A team of Kronai soldiers surrounded the rhino monster with a weapon, but before they approached it, they smelled something and fell to the ground. The crowd took a breath, and the rhino monster was so terrible. "It can kill with its eyes and smells. All the soldiers step back and kill it remotely." The queen saw that ordinary soldiers could not approach the rhino monster at all, and knew that this monster was not an ordinary soldier to deal with, and the hero of the city. But before waiting for the people of the Coronai Kingdom to intercept the rhino monster, a figure flew over, and everyone looked at it and found that it was Prince Paris. "Prince Paris, but the hero who killed many monsters." Pei Ziyun actually rejoiced when he saw the monster at first glance. He stepped on the iron shoes and found nowhere. It took no time. He searched for the monster for a long time and never found it. He never saw one when he came to Kronai. "This rhino monster is stronger than killing a few monsters in front." It is not only because of the few monsters that can be killed by the eyes and breath, it is also an intuition. Pei Ziyun held a spear and rushed towards the rhino monster. The rhino monster rushed towards the crowd. At this moment, watching a person rush out from the side, it seemed to be sensing in the bottom. It roared, red eyes, stopped, turned the bull''s head, and rushed towards Pei Ziyun who had just rushed over. Pei Ziyun watched the rhino monster sprint. He wasn''t half flustered in his heart. He stood quietly until the rhino monster rushed within five meters and the bull''s head was about to stab. Then he flickered and escaped the rhino monster sprint. But stabbed fiercely at the rhino monster. "Slap." A sound of crisp wood break came, the sharp spear pierced an inch, and the spear was broken due to the huge force. Pei Ziyun did not expect that the rhino''s skin was so hard and thick that he could not help but change his face slightly and was full of excitement. In the distance, the young prince saw that Pei Ziyun''s blow didn''t work. He looked at the queen and asked, "Mother, can Prince Paris kill the monster?" "Rest assured that Prince Paris is very heroic and will definitely win the monster." The queen said here, and she did not have the bottom of her heart, but just ordered: "Take all the archers in the city." Really can''t beat it, just send all the arrows and slowly consume it. Pei Ziyun saw the rhino monster''s eyes glow red, and thought, "Or this may be its only weakness. No matter what, any creature''s eyes are weak." "The lightness of the wind" Pei Ziyun started it, and suddenly his body was slightly windy, and each movement was much faster, and he ordered a distant command: "Lance." A spear flew over, and Pei Ziyun caught it easily. At this time the rhino just stopped moving forward, turned around, and rushed towards Pei Ziyun again. Pei Ziyun''s feet lightly touched the ground, and his body quickly pulled closer as the arrow from the string, and then point his feet to the ground again. The rhinoceros monster struck the bull''s head and flashed to one side. His spear was like a lightning spear and stabbed The right eye of the rhino monster. "puff." The spear penetrated deeply into the right eye of the rhino monster, and blood flowed out of the eye socket. "Roar." A huge beast roar came out, and Pei Ziyun''s spear deeply enraged and severely damaged the rhinoceros monster. It turned around quickly, and accelerated again towards Pei Ziyun. "Huh." A cold humming sounded in Pei Ziyun''s nasal cavity, his footsteps lightened, and he quickly distanced himself from the rhinoceros monster. One hand: "Spear!" The rhino monster was stubbornly vital, and was still hard to die after being hit hard. There was still a charge, but at this time another spear was thrown over. When it turned and charged, the sudden disappeared in front of the rhino monster. "puff." Another spear was deeply inserted into the left eye of the rhinoceros monster. The rhinoceros monster roared, spit blood all over his mouth, and crashed wildly. "Boom" smashed a tree, but at this time, Pei Ziyun stepped forward, kicked with a foot, and stabbed an inserted spear into it again. The "spike" spear almost stabbed into the head of the rhinoceros monster. "Woo." The rhino monster trembled, and whimpered, and fell heavily to the ground. There was a burst of cheering in the crowd. Pei Ziyun showed a smile on his face. The rhinoceros monster was the second monster to kill the monster, and he was very happy to kill it. At this moment, he banged and felt the fierce changes in the space. "Well, what happened?" Pei Ziyun sank into the space while everyone was paying attention to the rhino monster. I saw a small hall suspended in the dark in the space, and Pei Ziyun''s figure flickered into the side of the Greek gallery. At this time, there was another gallery post. Below it was a rhino monster. It looked like an iron statue and a bit of copper. It was seeping through the mist. The statue was very large and its power was strong. "Although the rhino monster is powerful, it does not exude a strong power, but this richness is not the cause of the space shock." "Well, the columns are arranged flat, and marble appears on the ground-this is the style of the temple." Pei Ziyun looked closely, and saw that the columns were enclosed in a place, and the marble floor and the pattern of steps appeared in the middle. "Sea monster, two-headed lizard, bear-man, Eros arrow, Palotesilos, Paramodes, Cleodorus, Philokus, Rhino monster, connected three Too famous heroes, a total of twelve corridor columns, formed the foundation. "Are you going to form a Greek temple?" Pei Ziyun felt a flash of light in his mind, thinking that his heart was full of joy, and he faintly guessed: "The following is a temple like Daxu World?" "What would happen if a temple was formed?" I thought about it and shouted again: "System" A small plum blossom appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame, appearing in front of the eyes with a touch of light. "Mission: Promote further involvement of Greek city-states in the Battle of Troy (3/5)!" "Mission: Kill Philokus, Revenge for Kokonos (Done)" "Mission: Protecting the Kronai City-State and the Son of Cookos (Done)" "Mission: Support Allies, Change Strength Contrast 1/3" "Two are available." As soon as the protagonist presses, there are two more fate points: "12 fate points." "Heroic Bloodline: Fourth Floor (112.5%)" The blood of the hero can be upgraded, but it is still upgraded to a safe place. Pei Ziyun woke up and turned around, and only a few minutes later, everyone came to congratulate Prince Paris and praised the power and the heroism. "Prince, your bravery is a gift from the gods to the kingdom of Kronai." The queen said, her eyes were already with light. "Dear queen, you praise me so much," Pei Ziyun said, avoiding her eyes. "You killed this monster. What do you plan to do?" The queen was slightly disappointed. "Take it the great Poseidon of the priests," said Pei Ziyun. Once he came to the kingdom of Korona, there was no reason why he should not go to the temple of Poseidon to worship. The soldier carried the killed rhino monster to the Temple of Poseidon. The Temple of Poseidon in the kingdom of Korona is a building supported by a large cylindrical gallery. The holy forest is not too big, but the trees on both sides are cherished and precious trees. Pei Ziyun walked into the temple and found that the only difference between the temple of Poseidon and other temples is that the murals and reliefs on the walls tell a lot about the ocean, and blue is the main color of the temple . The rhino monster was carried into the altar by several soldiers, and the priest devoutly prayed to the statue of Poseidon. "Prince Paris, the **** is very pleased with your offering." In the temple, the priest said. Pei Ziyun nodded, said goodbye to the priest, and went out of the temple to the Queen Kronai: "During my time in Kronai, I will sacrifice all the gods in the Kronai city-state. "And all Greek corpses have to be cremated or buried. I issued a silver coin and let the corpse contain it to cross the Styx ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kuknos is my friend, distinguished queen, I Leave all these captives, as well as the Greek ships, to you. " After listening to it, Queen Corona was moved, and she did not expect Prince Paris to be so generous, saying, "Prince Paris, thank you for your generosity, the Corona people will definitely remember your gift and help." "Also, your good devotion and piety will be pleased by the gods." "Look, the Greeks have buried their bodies. Now, please continue to worship. I have prepared a welcoming banquet in the palace. After you have sacrificed, you can wash away the dust and blood and taste the wine!" Olympus Poseidon watched every move of Pei Ziyun and said, "Prince Paris avenged my son, and protected my son''s city-state, and properly buried the deceased, which will gain my kindness." "Prince Paris will get my forgiveness once." Although Prince Paris is in a different camp, and Poseidon is a **** on the Greek side, it is still intended that Prince Paris has offended himself and can be forgiven once. When the party went away, there was black smoke in the air, and then a figure flashing red appeared, gradually solidified, and appeared like a middle-aged person. This was Hercules. It appeared quietly. He glanced at the direction of Pei Ziyun''s departure, knowing that in addition to the sacrifices, Paris would also attend the dinner at the Corona Palace tonight, and would return home very late. His figure gradually faded, and appeared instantly in the port of Korona, where Pei Ziyun''s ship was moored. At this time, only a few soldiers were guarding the ship. In addition to the Greek warships in the port, there were Troy warships. Moonlight was cast on the hull. Even if there was no war, there were still soldiers patrolling. The slave paddlers used the rice and made a thunderous sound. Haitao slaps. . Chapter 566： tornado But a black smoke fell with red light, and all the soldiers stood still, as if standing and falling asleep, their chests were slightly undulating, and the entire fleet was silent. Hercules glanced, found the main ship, dropped the wind bag in the corner, and enveloped it with black mist. After finishing all this, and looked around, the Hercules figure that was completed slowly faded. , Disappeared in this port. Only Hercules left, a little moonlight, on the deck, there seemed to be a phantom. This is the mysterious lady. She looked at where Hercules was holding the wind bag, and the direction in which the wind bag was aligned. Sighed. "Fate is really wonderful, is it blowing towards that place? I wanted to adjust the direction of the wind bag. I didn''t think Hercules was in the right position, so I didn''t need to adjust it." "It''s far away, it seems that the gods still have some kindness." If it is too close, the effect of expulsing Paris will not be achieved. If Paris hurries back quickly, maybe there is an impatient god, just go Get rid of this trouble. The mysterious lady understood this truth and muttered to herself. After speaking, her figure gradually disappeared. The next moment, as if the door was opened, the hissing of cows and sheep, the footsteps of patrolling soldiers, and the snoring of slaves deep in the cabin were immediately restored. The night of the port was deep and quiet, only the sound of tide and sea breeze came from time to time . early morning Pei Ziyun got up early. I drank a lot last night. The queen had to arrange a rest in the palace, or was forced to return by herself before sending a car to take her back to the ship to rest. Pei Ziyun moved his body in the port and breathed the fresh air of the port in the morning. He felt extraordinarily comfortable. He pulled a soldier and said, "Go to Mottola City and tell the queen that we are leaving." "Yes, Prince Paris." The soldier hurried, and Pei Ziyun turned around and ordered everyone to pack and prepare to sail. After a while, the queen and prince led a group of people to the port. She looked at Pei Ziyun and said, "Prince Paris, don''t you stay in the kingdom of Corona for a while?" Pei Ziyun shook his head and smiled: "The Honorable Queen, other city-states, and I have to rush to the rescue, or they will be attacked by the Greeks just like yesterday." Although there is no word whatsoever to add to the sin, there is a big difference between being truthful and not. In addition, Pei Ziyun pays tribute to the gods every time he goes to the place, even if it is a hostile god, and he buryes the enemy according to the rites. This has no effect, in fact, the effect is very great, except Hera, no **** must set Paris and death. "Of course, I am strong, and when I reach the inevitable harvest line, I will definitely die, and no good will can save myself." "But it guarantees that I will be alive before I reach the tipping point." "Naturally, I can''t do anything with the queen of Krona. Otherwise, any **** can directly kill me for this reason." Of course, the queen did not know the mind of Prince Paris, but she saw that his attitude was resolute, and the retention was only polite. He said, "Prince Paris, I have brought you a gift. Please accept it." Having said that, there were several servants holding precious gifts. Pei Ziyun took a closer look and found that these gifts contained ivory, gold, spices, and some precious specialties. He did not refuse, saying, "Queen, thank you very much for your gift." "Prince Paris, how gracious you are to our kingdom of Korona. I do nt want to give you these gifts." The young prince asked, "Prince Paris, will you come back to see us?" Pei Ziyun smiled slightly and said, "I will come back to see you after the war is over." After that, Pei Ziyun waved goodbye to the queen and prince, and returned to the battleship. Every time he saw the young prince, he would think of Cookos, the bravery of the man on the battlefield, but unfortunately could not resist fate. cruel. "Set sail." Pei Ziyun issued an order, and the fleet slowly sailed away from the port and set off towards the distance. The queen watched Pei Ziyun''s fleet leave, and gradually became cold, and ordered to the people: "Catch up all the Greek prisoners who are being held in the dungeon and send them to the Temple of Poseidon to sacrifice to the great Poseidon." A part of the team rushed to the dungeon, bound the Greek captives, and sent them to the temple of Poseidon to reach the temple. The Greek captives instantly understood their fate and screamed and roared. "Why, Prince Paris promised us, as long as we surrender, we won''t kill us, why should we repent?" The Greek captives questioned, and no one answered, they were bound to the altar of the Temple of Poseidon. "That''s what Prince Paris promised you, but we didn''t promise to go up and down in the Corona kingdom." A centurion sneered and waved: "Hurry to kill." After a short while, the blood of the captive stained the altar of the Temple of Poseidon. "You will be punished." "The Greeks will never let you go." "God won''t forgive you." Faced with death, these captives uttered the final curse, but these could not change their fate. The butcher''s knife of death had fallen, and their voice stopped abruptly. "Mother, why do you do this?" The young prince Xian didn''t understand **** them for his mother, questioning. "We kill them not only because of our hatred against the Greeks, but also because we have no strength to guard these captives," said the queen. "The Greek fleet may come again at any time. Once a fleet comes, these seemingly docile Greek captives will immediately respond to the riot. This will be a disaster for our kingdom of Corona, so we have to kill them." The young prince nodded, seemingly understandable, and the queen instructed: "Ship the Greek ship to a hidden estuary and keep it well. We really ran into the sea to avoid the emergency situation." The elders of the Colony Kingdom nodded in agreement, this is the old-fashioned way of doing things. The colony of the Colony city was short-lived-King Kuknos was the son of Poseidon and a fairy. He was the creator of the first generation. The entire city-state, in fact, only a thousand citizens, simply cannot afford to hold so many Greek prisoners. But the loss of Cookos, the prince was young, and was in danger of overturning at any time. The queen''s decision might be an option for her. On a distant ship, Pei Ziyun stood on the deck, and seemed to feel it. He smiled slightly, looked at the port, and looked away. Seabirds are soaring freely in the sky, and from time to time they make bird sounds. The blue sky is so clear that it overlaps with the blue water on the distant horizon, which seems to be the end of the sky. The wind and waves on the sea are very small, and it is difficult to see huge waves rolling up. The small waves gently patted the bottom of the ship and made a "wow" sound. Pei Ziyun felt that he had learned a lot from this visit to the Korona Kingdom. Not only saved the allies of the kingdom of Corona, fulfilled the promise of protecting Konos''s son and wife, but also killed the powerful hero Perifas and the rhino monster. These two powers alone should be enough to upgrade themselves, not to mention the undigested power of the heroes killed before. To Paris, he changed too much. According to the script, Paris would have taken Helen to find an island away from Troy, but now he went back directly, and promoted the war a few years earlier, which directly caused Achilles to be unable to participate in the war, and secondly, it was safe in history. Felicus, who had returned home, was shot and killed by himself. And Paramodes ended his life ahead of time because of his sake, and killed many soldiers and heroes on the battlefield, which are all changes. Now also changed the fate of the Korona kingdom. Whether it will be a blessing or a calamity can only be seen, everything that has been done has been done. Pei Ziyun''s reverie did not delay the busyness of the ship. At this moment, the sailor was correcting the sail, and by the sea breeze, he went to Troy as soon as possible. At this moment, the black mist had dissipated, and a sailor suddenly saw a bag corner in the corner of the deck. This bag is made of good cloth, tied with a string around the mouth of the bag, surrounded by a pattern, and shaped like a prince''s wallet. The sailor looked around and noticed that no one noticed, so he secretly picked up the "wallet" and was ecstatic, feeling that he had gone away this time. This kind of prince''s "wallet" is definitely not too much Less, while no one noticed, the sailor pulled the "wallet" on the string ~ www.novelhall.com ~ purse "opening. "boom." A gust of wind blew out of the wind bag instantly, and the unlucky sailor was immediately blown out of the deck by the wind, flew to the sky, and screamed. "What''s going on?" Pei Ziyun woke up in thought, almost blown out, grabbed the mast with one hand, and shouted. But no one was able to respond to the order, and the wind continued to be released from the wind bag. I saw a giant tornado over the sky, and it was getting bigger and bigger. The tornado is connected to the sky above, and the sea is connected below. The whole ship is wrapped in the tornado, spins rapidly, makes a rumbling sound, and a few overflowing winds blow off some of the masts on the ship. But the tornado did not seem to have accumulated enough energy, and has been spinning in place without moving half a minute. A huge amount of seawater was swept into the air by a tornado, forming a water curtain. The ship where Pei Ziyun was unable to resist such a large suction force was drawn into the air, and quickly spun with the tornado. Many sailors on the ship''s deck were thrown into the sea when the tornado was formed, at this time they were rolled into the air, and under the tear of huge energy, the whole ship made a clicking noise. Some of the sailors in the cabin were thrown out, screamed and rolled into the sky, rolled into the sea, and some were dumped directly. Pei Ziyun hugged the largest mast on the ship and clenched his teeth, but the tornado covered the sky and the clouds in the sky showed a funnel shape. At this time, the tornado that had been lingering in place seemed to have accumulated enough energy, moving slowly and swiftly towards the distance. Pei Ziyun, holding on to the mast and clenching his teeth firmly, did not say a word, desperately tied himself to the mast with a rope, and then tied it. A wooden bucket flew up and hit him **** the head. Before "Booming", there was only one thought in Pei Ziyun''s mind: I was forgotten by the gods. Chapter 567： Between Hell and Earth The tornado rose, the power became stronger and stronger, and the seawater kept rolling into the sky, forming a funnel-like vortex, and a rare dragon sucked water. The tornado moved at a rapid speed, and within a short period of time it moved out of a dozen miles. A phantom slowly landed on the surface of the tornado, and she quietly stepped on the sea without causing a wave of waves. The phantom stood on the surface of the sea in the distance, watching the tornado going away, nodding, and seemed very satisfied, muttering to himself: "Fate arranged for Prince Paris to go to Carrie on the island of Aieux, Carrie is not good What a mess, if Prince Paris is a little careless, he will become an animal. " "Is it a boar, a wolf, or a lion?" "According to Prince Paris''s identity and bravery, it should be a mighty lion." Speaking here, the phantom even smiled: "I even want to see how Prince Paris becomes a lion." Ordinary people become wild boars, sometimes even killed as flesh, brave warriors become wolves, heroes become lions, and they are the best treated among beasts. "Presumably after a few years, Prince Paris will be restored to adulthood. This will perfectly kick Prince Paris out of Troy, and control it as much as possible without creating variables." "The deity is really thoughtful, but with my help, he will overcome this." At this point, the tornado had almost disappeared across the horizon, and the phantom continued: "After going there, I want to promote Prince Paris''s entry into Okanos Beach as soon as possible." As soon as the words fell, she disappeared in an instant, and reappeared not far from the island of Ege, and when she was looking for it, she stared at one place: "I found it." A huge wave came from the sea not far from her. I saw a monster jumping out from the bottom of the sea. This is an offshore snake-necked dragon water monster with a huge body, 20 meters in front and back, 7 meters in height, and a back. There are thick scale armors, and there is a thick layer of scale armors on the snake neck. The snake-necked dragon water monster just broke out from the sea surface, and it seems that it has not surfaced for a long time. At this time, it is swimming rapidly on the sea. Ms. Phantom looked at all this, although the monster was not very powerful, but the conditions were not good enough, which met her expectations. I saw a drop of blood in the palm of the hand, the blood slowly rotated in the inch-inch position of the palm, Yin Hong blood flashed, revealing a trace of magic color. Ms. Phantom gently pointed her finger at the playful snake-necked dragon monster in the sea. The palm of her hand rotated the blood to cut through the sky at an extremely rapid rate, and lased towards the playful snake-necked dragon monster at the sea. This drop of blood gradually slowed down before hitting the snake-necked dragon monster, and suspended in front of the snake-necked dragon monster. The monster seemed to know the fate of waiting for it, stopped swimming, and allowed blood to slowly blend into its forehead. At the moment of integration, there seemed to be a flash of red light, but it disappeared in an instant. For a moment, on the head of the snake-necked dragon monster, a blood bag slowly grew out, looking like a unicorn. If the monster is a steed on land, a unicorn grows at this time, and when it is seen, it will Thought it was a unicorn. "Roar." A loud roar emanated from the monster''s mouth. The sound was shaking, and under the action of blood, it swelled in a circle. Now it looks like a sea ship. The mysterious phantom looked at the roaring snake-necked dragon water monster stopped on the sea, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "The effect is not bad, it will chase Prince Paris and drive Prince Paris through the gap of death- Okanos, so that he can pass through the corridor of destiny. " Ms. Mirage stepped slowly on the surface of the sea, and the waves under the sea had no effect on her, and there were no drops of water on her feet. "Go, attack the island of Ege, and chase Prince Paris on the island." Ms. Phantom waved her hand and drove the monster away. "Don''t be afraid of Carre. Although she is the child of Helios, the **** of the sun and daughter of Poseidon, the **** of the sea, I understand those gods so much that they would rather kill them by the hands of the hero than by themselves." The monster roared in the sky, plunged into the sea, dived to the bottom of the sea, and headed for the island of Aieux. The monster disappeared, Ms. Phantom turned her head and looked at the direction of the tornado, and said softly, "I''ll go and prepare you for the next link." After speaking, Ms. Phantom''s figure slowly disappeared on the sea. The next moment, she appeared on a beach. The beach is called Okeranos Beach, which is very large and has a radius of several kilometers. The white sand on the beach makes the beach look good, but the thick fog conceals it all year round. The sun is very scarce, but it does not seem to affect the plant growth here. Ms. Phantom appeared on the beach, stepping on the fine sand and slowly walking towards the beach, but if you look closely, Ms. Phantom did not leave a footprint on the white fine sand at all. Not far from the beach are rows of poplars and willows. Although the sun is scarce here, the growth of these trees is not bad. Under these trees, some shrubs are distributed, and the number is not dense. "The Holy Forest of Persephone." Persephone was the queen of the underworld in Greek mythology. She was the daughter of Zeus, the **** of the gods, and the goddess of agriculture Demeter, and was kidnapped by Hades to the underworld to marry him and become the underworld. Ms. Phantom arrived here step by step without saying anything. She looked at this holy forest and fell into some kind of recollection. For a moment, she slowly broke away from this emotion, and kept glancing back and forth in the forest, looking for a suitable monster in the forest. This place is also strange to say that there are all kinds of monster activities, even multiplying, which may be related to the thick fog around the year, and the sparse sunshine, it has become a paradise for monsters. There are many types of monsters here, and many of them that are rare or even extinct can be found here. There are spitfire monsters with lion heads and sheep bodies, monsters spraying venom with dog-tailed dragon tails, and half-human half-cow monsters with infinite power. Ms. Phantom searched for a monster in the forest for a while, stared at a monster with a lion''s head, a dragon''s tail, and looked at it for a while. It doesn''t matter. " "As long as the descendants of Tifeng." This monster that can breathe fire. The first generation was born of Tifeng and Ekadna. It has a lion''s head, a goat''s body, a snake''s tail, and a lion''s head, a sheep''s body, and a snake''s tail. In the original history, this monster was eventually killed by Belleros on a pegasus. Of course, this is not the original version. I don''t know how many descendants. Ms. Phantom took out another drop of blood and flung her right hand, and the blood shot toward the lion head sheep snake snake monster. As soon as it arrived in front of it, the speed gradually slowed down and slowly integrated into its body. When the blood drips into the monster''s body, a red light flashes, and the monster''s body expands rapidly. The original lion head, sheep tail, and dragon tail seem to be larger than the original, and the entire body looks at least twice as large. "Roar." The monster made a loud roar in the sky, and the sound shook the forest. Other monsters heard the roar and raised their heads. Looking at this direction, they saw that there was no more movement, and then they recovered their calmness. The stone-sheep dragon-tailed monster seemed to be rejoicing for the tremendous strength it had gained, and kept pace in the woods. The monster''s wandering also seemed to fit the mind of Lady Phantom. She smiled, and was satisfied with the monster''s strength, and nodded: "You are waiting here in the woods, and Prince Paris will appear here, then it is time to complete your destiny." "Roar." Another roar came out, and the monster seemed to be responding to Ms. Phantom''s words. "The three monsters have been laid out, and it''s time to finish that." Ms. Phantom muttered to herself, and saw that she slowly exited the forest and found a gap in the valley, which was dark and sullen and sulking, and she Slightly closed his eyes. Suddenly, she made a virtual stroke with her right hand, creating a series of complicated trajectories in the air. These seemed to be drawn directly in the air and did not fade away. Until more and more were drawn, it finally became a mysterious pattern. The pattern was a bit strange, but Ms. Phantom Looks very satisfied. The moment the pattern was painted, the entire pattern lit up, then disappeared quickly, and the entire pattern gradually became transparent, hiding in the gaps in the valley, and it was difficult for the naked eye to capture its existence. Ms. Phantom looked at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and was very satisfied: "Here is Okanos, thick fog all year round, and the sun is hard to shine. The rivers such as the Filuge River and Kuchitos, the tributaries of the Styx, are here. Into the Akhron River, leading to the true Hades, between **** and the earth. " "In the rift of the valley, even mortals can see the ghosts of the dead rushing in, wanting to taste the blood of the sacrifice, and the underworld is the underworld." "Three monsters represent heaven, earth, and earth." "It also implies that Tifeng''s blood comes from the earth." "All were killed by Prince Paris, who has the blood of the King of God, and combined with this picture, he will reach the designated place of destiny." When she had finished speaking, the original dim and mysterious pattern lit up a faint light again, and seemed to be responding to what Ms. Phantom said. "Don''t worry, this is the area under the jurisdiction of the Titan God Oceanus, the son of Gaia and Uranos, and the power of Olympus jurisdiction is weak here." "Here I am, I will stop the gods from realizing all this." Ms. Mirage said with confidence, it seemed that preventing the gods from discovering everything was an easy task. "Furthermore, the journey of destiny may be long, but for the present world, the fluctuation is only a brief moment, and the gods can''t detect anything." "Thank you Mount Olympus for bringing Prince Paris here. Although it was intended that Prince Paris would return immediately, it would take two years." After that, she looked into the distant sky again, shook her head, and sighed softly: "But even if this is achieved, it will only complete the fate, bury the seeds, and the real hope or need to wait elsewhere." As soon as the words fell, Ms. Phantom had disappeared, and Okanos Beach remained as it always was. In the distance, the sacred forest, rows of poplars and willows swayed gently in the wind. Chapter 568： Carr "Khekeke" Pei Ziyun woke up, opened his eyes, and found that he was still on the ship''s deck, but his body was in pain. Climbing up the deck with pain, carefully looking around, I found that at this moment my warship was stranded on a white beach. It looks like an island here. Pei Ziyun looked at his warship again, and found that the damage was a little serious, but it could be repaired, and at another glance, he saw the sailor, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Get up, get up." The cabin found more than a dozen sailors and woke them up. "Prince Paris." Sailor shouted Pei Ziyun, at this moment they opened their blank eyes and did not know what happened. They only knew that they had been hit by a tornado without warning, and the warship was caught in the air. Later, they did not remember it. "What happened just now?" Pei Ziyun thought back. Soon after the trip, a wind suddenly appeared on the boat. This gust of wind formed a tornado that blows himself to the island? "I was blown away by the tornado because I changed the plot too much and expelled the battle of Troy?" "Abominable." Pei Ziyun''s face was a little iron-blue, and the indirect intervention of the spirit of Mount Olympus had no effect, and he shot out and expelled himself to this deserted island. Right now, there is nothing to do but to take one step at a time to see it. For the time being, to survive on this deserted and uninhabited island. Fortunately, there is a warship that should be repaired first. Pei Ziyun looked at the restless sailors in front of him, knowing their fear of the unknown, not to mention them, they were a little dazed. But you can''t show cowardly, and commanded: "You two in pairs, go hunting on the island with weapons, and look for fresh water." Pointing at a few sailors again, he said, "You guys take your tools to cut down trees on the island and repair the warship, but you must remember to bring your weapons." Pei Ziyun pointed at the last two sailors: "Both of you bring weapons and follow me to the island to see if there is any danger." Pei Ziyun knows that in the world of Greek mythology, the island is the home of many monsters, and he must visit the island himself to try to find danger in order to avoid it in advance. Pei Ziyun hung the bronze sword around his waist, took a spear in his hand, and took off the battleship with two heavily armed soldiers. He just got off the battleship and stepped on the soft beach, and he felt different, too It is quite now. "Isn''t there really a powerful monster?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly and continued for a while, before his eyes suddenly opened up, and the introduction of the eyes was a lush forest, lush. Not feeling the danger, Pei Ziyun led the two soldiers and walked slowly through the forest. Suddenly, there was a green smoke in front of it. "Some smoke?" Pei Ziyun was surprised, walking along the green smoke, walking a distance, faintly seeing the existence of a building in front. "Don''t come near, look first." Pei Ziyun quickly hid from the two soldiers, and after a while, quietly poke open the branches, a palace appeared in front of him. The palace is square and square, supported by marble columns, and there are huge cornices floating out of the four corners of the palace dome, which looks a bit weird. It is surrounded by a white wall, which encloses the entire palace inside and isolates from the outside. Pei Ziyun looked at the surrounding walls and the magnificent palace, his face slightly changed, he thought, "Is it Ningfu or the goddess'' palace?" This is easy to judge. Generally, the palace is to be maintained. If mortals, many peasants and servants must be required, but he did not see the fields and farmhouses at all. "That''s why I think this palace is the palace of Ningfu or Goddess, because only the gods can keep the palace running without the farmers and servants." He determined that the palace was a palace of the gods, and Pei Ziyun hesitated, and looked closer. After taking a few steps, I saw the inside through the gap in the wall, and the soldier couldn''t help but yelled, "Animals are inside, there are wild boars." "And the wolf and the lion." "Who will keep these in the palace?" Pei Ziyun didn''t say anything, which made him immediately understand where it was: "Is the island of Eie, Kaerke?" Carrie is the daughter of Helios and Pelzer, the sun god. She is proficient in potions. Pei Ziyun''s face changes slightly. I did not expect that she would be blown to the island of Aieu by a tornado. Carrie is a witch and often Use the medicine to turn the enemy or opponents into monsters. "Retreat, let''s quickly retreat." Pei Ziyun commanded the soldiers aloud, while running towards the woods by himself. I thought this island was an uninhabited island. It was unexpected that it would be the island of Ege. The most important thing is that the terrible witch Kaerke still lived. I just saw the wild wolves and lions. Pei Ziyun retreated to the forest, calmed down gradually, and found that she was also scared by the witch''s fierce name. In fact, she may not be scary in the legend. "Odysseus will blow here after many years and go through this plot." "At that time Carr turned the sailor into a beast, and Hermes () pointed to Odysseus, and plucked a black root with a white flower on the ground, and told Odysseus that the grass was a magic grass. . " "As long as you bring this grass, her witchcraft and potions can''t make people into animals, and at the time it was recorded that Odysseus rushed with a sword and she would beg for mercy." "It can be seen that her power is not strong." Pei Ziyun thought of it, stepped back a little distance, and looked around carefully, and a black root grass with flowers blooming on the ground. Pei Ziyun looked at the grass, his mouth tilted, and smiled. I came to this island with a lot of misunderstandings. It can be said that the gods sent themselves to the island, and since they are all arranged this way, how can I not see the legendary witch Carrie? Just now she was afraid that she would catch the trap of Carr, and then she retreated quickly. Otherwise, if she accidentally turns into a monster, I don''t want to leave this island forever. "No, not for a lifetime, the gods will release themselves when appropriate, and then reap their own lives." Although I have the help of plum blossoms, I don''t want to get into this trouble. Now that I have the precautions, I can calmly see this Carre moment. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun stood up, wanted to go in, and thought for a while, and felt that at this time, there was no **** watching. Pei Ziyun thought: "Be careful, my savings are enough. In the past, gods often paid attention. , So no upgrade, now, system, upgrade! " "boom!" A plum appeared quickly in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a touch of light. Then a roar blew. Pei Ziyun trembled, the heart beat fiercely, a breath, and a faint golden light in the blood. Bloodline has undergone a purification and evolution. A glance at the system revealed a change. "Heroic Bloodline: Fifth Tier (15.8%)" "Stunts: Lightness of the Wind (80.1%)" "Aerobatics: Iron Cast Copper Irrigation (55.7%)" "Stunt: Affinity of Water (13.6%)" "My strength has increased again. The lightness of the wind is almost full. I feel like the wind." "Iron cast copper irrigation has also recovered in half, and there is an extra affinity for water. Is it due to his blood, from Zeus and the river god?" After the upgrade, Pei Ziyun instructed the two soldiers: "Let''s go and see the host here." With two soldiers, Pei Ziyun walked towards the main entrance of the palace. As soon as he reached the entrance of the palace, a young girl came out with a group of beautiful fairies. Pei Ziyun saw that the girl greeted in front of her eyes should be the legendary Carre engraved. "Ah, distinguished guests, I am very glad that you will be able to come to the island of Ege and visit my palace by the way." Carker said warmly. "Dear Madam, thank you very much for your grand welcome. I first came here and I was attracted by this beautiful palace. I hope I have not disturbed you." "How come, distinguished guest, I''m in the palace and I''ve set up a banquet. Please come with me." Pei Ziyun didn''t expect that Carr would ask her name without asking, and where she came from, she was invited to a banquet in her palace as soon as she met. "Yes, she has a potion. As long as I take a sip of wine and a bite of food, I become an animal." Pei Ziyun laughed secretly: "It''s just that she is too anxious, this abnormal courtesy can easily cause alertness." The so-called banquet has no good banquet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately, I have prepared for it, and I am not afraid of her. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun followed Kaer and entered the palace. Entering the palace, unlike other places that support those who have changed from Carles to monsters, many flowers are planted here to make people just enter, as if in the ocean of flowers. It is easy to match the scenery here Relaxed. "Gaoming." Pei Ziyun secretly praised. The palace reliefs and murals are some beautiful sceneries and fairies, which make people have a good impression at first glance. The banquet seats are covered with gorgeous woolen blankets, and the wine table is full of delicious food, exquisite and clear grape wine, and a variety of fruits. "Come, distinguished guest, welcome you from afar. We have toasted this cup." Carr finished his speech and drank it. Pei Ziyun smiled and drank the glass of fine wine. He said, "Dear Madam, thank you for your warm hospitality." After that, I picked up the barbecue on the table and ate it. When Carr saw Pei Ziyun, she drank and ate meat, and laughed even more. She pointed at Pei Ziyun and said, "Change, change, change!" But something that greatly disappointed her happened, and Pei Ziyun sat there quietly, without a reaction. "What''s going on? Who are you? Why is my potion ineffective for you?" Then she seemed to think of asking Pei Ziyun''s identity, and was very confident of her. She suffered frustration in her life, and continued: "No one has ever resisted my magic, could you be the Odysseus?" "Hermes came to me many years ago and predicted to me that you would have to go through this place when returning from Troy. Is the Troy war now over?" Carrie''s predictions for Hermes seemed to be so convincing that Pei Ziyun had not spoken to her identity, so she determined that Pei Ziyun was Odysseus by default. Chapter 569： Witch conditions Pei Ziyun sat on the woolen blanket, drank the wine in the glass, and quietly listened to Carrie''s remarks about the prediction Hermes told her. "Kaerke is generally not strong and should belong to Ningfu." "But Nymph is very broad. Some are secondary goddesses in Greek mythology, some are fairies. They don''t age or get sick, but they die." "If my spirit is correct, I don''t feel the essence of God. No wonder Odysseus could threaten it with a sword in history." "But it was not a last resort. I didn''t want to use force. After all, Odysseus had the strong protection and support of Athena, and I did not." After Carle had finished speaking, Pei Ziyun slowly said: "No, Carre, I am Paris, the prince of Troy, not Odysseus in your mouth. I was blown here by a tornado. Fate made me reach you. Palace, because of this, I''m immune to your potion. " After speaking, Pei Ziyun gave a slight meal and added: "But I hope to receive your warm hospitality." "Is that **** telling you this secret?" As soon as Pei Ziyun''s words fell, Kaer couldn''t wait to ask: "But this is not enough to protect your safety. You are mortal, and I am the great Sun God Helius and Poseidon''s daughter. The daughter she gave birth to. " Carr said, with a slight disdain, and showed no interest in Pei Ziyun''s speech. She was the child of Helios, the **** of the sun, and Perse, the daughter of the **** of the sea, the younger sister of King Eerz, and Medie Ya''s aunt. All this gave her reason to despise the identity of Prince Peizun Troy, and she was a great witch herself. Pei Ziyun heard Carrie talking and smiled: "Carrie, great witch, this is not the way to treat guests." With that said, the hand touched the hilt of the sword, and once Carr had an action, he had to fight against her, but if that was the case, he and Carr would have no room to turn. Carle took a glance, noticed the sword, and didn''t seem to want to rip his face off. He only heard her say, "However, recently, a sea monster suddenly appeared on the island of Ege, and it struck many ships and vessels, causing me There are fewer ships on the island now. " "My pets are much less. You are a prince and a hero. I hope you kill the sea monsters so you can get my friendship." Carr is a realist. Since the potion does not work for Pei Ziyun, he thought of asking Pei Ziyun to work for her to gain her friendship. "You are very reasonable, Ms. Carr." Pei Ziyun stood up and saluted Carr slightly, saying, "Honorable witch, there must be a ship to kill the sea monsters, but my ship is now damaged, and fresh water and There is not much food left, but gold and bronze have not been lost. " "I am willing to present these gifts to you for your hospitality, and please allow me to cut down trees on your island and repair the boat." The smile on Kaer''s face was obviously a little more than just now. Everyone liked the generous guests like Pei Ziyun, and the gifts they gave were just what she wanted. Just listen to her saying, "I can promise everything you said, you and your friends will be treated peacefully, and after completing the task, I will send you back, and I will give you the appropriate chart, so you do nt Will get lost in the sea. " "Dear Madam, thank you very much," said Pei Ziyun, drank another glass of wine, and sighed for a long time, thinking to himself, "I don''t know what happened to the fleet?" Troy Palace The news of Pei Ziyun''s accident has been returned to the palace and two mansions. At this moment King Priamos was listening to the report of the fleet centurion, while Ononie and Helen were hurried from the mansion to the palace. After welcoming him, King Priamos nodded: "My dear daughter Please sit down, Centurion is about to say the news. " "Dear King Priamos, two ladies, I regret to inform you that Prince Paris''s ship was hit by a tornado, and only one of his fleet was attacked." Centurion Long talking. "What about the other ships?" Priamos asked with a dark expression. "Other ships regrouped after the tornado and sank, but fortunately there were no casualties." "And the tornado appeared very strange this time. It appeared directly from the ship where Prince Paris was on. There was no sign at the time, so that everyone had no time to prepare." "So it seems that this tornado is aimed at a ship in Paris?" Priamos asked. "I''m afraid so," the centurion replied. "Well, I know everything, you go down first." Priamos waved. Ononie and Helen, who had just arrived, turned pale, and heard that Paris''s ship suffered unexpectedly, and her heart was heavy, as if pressing a pound of rock. Seeing their looks, Priamos comforted: "My daughters, don''t worry, I have sent the priest to sacrifice to Apollo, asking for a shrine, and it will tell Paris where he is. " "After all, Paris is still very happy with Apollo, and I believe he will come back with the glory and gold, as before." Ononie nodded, and came out of the meeting and said, "My father, the venerable king, I will sacrifice to God and ask him to return safely." "As for gold and glory, to be honest, I miss the days when I was in Mount Aida-at that time, Paris was still shepherding, the food was simple, but we had a happy life." Speaking of this, Ononie sighed, Helen was not in a good mood, and the atmosphere became awkward, but then she heard footsteps from outside. At this time, the priest who had made a sacrifice at the Temple of Apollo rushed back and said, "King, Prince Paris has not encountered any accidents, but it may take a long time to get back." "Did Apollo give Paris the whereabouts?" Priamos asked. "No, the **** just told Prince Paris that nothing had happened. It took a long time to return to Troy. Nothing else was said." Hearing here, Ononi and Helen were at ease, as long as people are alive, they will return sooner or later. Priam continued to comfort them and said, "Just rest assured that Paris will come back." "If you have any needs, you can talk to the queen or directly to me." This is what Priamos can do, and they all hope that Paris will return as soon as possible. "Thank you for your father''s concern." They both said at the same time, they confirmed Paris'' safety, said goodbye to Priamos, got in the car and went to the mansion. Paris could shelter Ononie and Helen while he was there. Paris was not there, and they needed to learn to live strong. In the court, Priamos watched Ononeg and Helen drift away, his face gloomy and dripping water, and Paris had an accident. According to the centurion description, the tornado only targeted him, apparently the gods had shot. "Don''t the gods see Paris as too good to drive him out?" "The gods refuse to visit the great Troy?" Priamos thought indignantly. At this moment, footsteps came again. A servant reported: "King, a fleet has just arrived at the port. It is Hertor. The prince''s fleet, he has returned triumphantly. " "The prince was here immediately." "Get him over." Losing Paris, Priamos relied more on Hector, so when Hector returned to the palace, he saw Priamos greeted on the steps. Hector came with a look of joy and quickly came over, reporting: "Father, this time, I was so disgraceful that he rescued Misie in time and has forced the Greeks to retreat." Hultor may be too happy, and because of the ruggedness, he did not find that Priamos'' expression was wrong. He asked, "Father, what happened to Paris and Aeneas?" "Ieneas has not yet returned to Luernassos, and Paris is missing on his way back to Corona." Hector was startled, only to find that Priamos had a wrong expression, and asked, "Father, who is this, and who can hurt Paris?" Hector knew that his brother was amazing, that everything could be arranged in an orderly manner, and that the force was not weak. It was incredible that anyone had the ability to make him disappear. "When Paris came back ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he was hit by a tornado, and the tornado attack was directed at Paris alone." Priamos said a little rudely. Hector heard it, and his heart was cold and cold. He was not a fool, and immediately understood the meaning of what Priamos said, and there was a moment of silence. Some words cannot be said explicitly, especially when talking about or talking about gods. Gods are easy to know. Once you focus on them, you can imagine the end. Because he claims to be more beautiful than the goddess, and more talented than the male god, they all die or become animals. Hector heard Priamos''s words and asked, "Father, does Paris know where he is?" "Just now, the priest went to the Temple of Apollo to sacrifice. Apollo gave the answer that Paris hadn''t met the unexpected yet, it was only a long time before he could return to Troy." "He was deported." Hector murmured. "Yeah, deported, Hector, and Troy will rely on you later." Priamos said with a little interest. "Rest assured, father, I will swear to defend the peace of Troy," Hector said loudly. In history, Hector did defend Troy until he died, and Troy was not captured, but when he died, Troy was no longer a hero and soon fell. "Father, what happened to Paris Fleet casualties?" Hector asked. "The situation of Paris''s ship is unclear. When she returned to the ship, except for one that sank, there were no casualties, and even the gifts were brought back," said Priamos. "That''s good. Although Paris is temporarily absent, but facing the Greeks, as long as we gather more allies, we may not have the power to fight." "Father, especially my rescue of Misie, this time strengthened this idea." After speaking, the two fell into silence at the same time. Chapter 570： Distant beach Aiehe Island Natural Harbor Pei Ziyun enjoyed a sumptuous meal in the palace of Kaerke and offered his resignation. "Dear Madam, thank you for your hospitality. I still need to get food and water from you, and bring you gold and bronze from the ship." When Carr heard gold and bronze, his eyes brightened, and he smiled and said, "Your request is very simple. I will now arrange my maid to bring my pets to you to bring these things over." "Oh, beautiful lady, you are so generous, I will definitely remove the sea monster as soon as possible." After that, Pei Ziyun turned and went out with the maid. "They are all beautiful girls, but they feel more vulnerable." There were four maids in total. They all looked beautiful and elegant fairies. They opened the door and called for a moment. The wild wolf and the lion ran out in the palace. Baring sharp teeth, the lion shuddered the disheveled hyena. The two soldiers were afraid to run away, but Pei Ziyun remained calm. On the one hand, he knew that these beasts were changed into humans. On the one hand, he was not afraid of them at all. "It''s nothing more than a wolf and a lion. They really attacked. Just kill them." Hesitantly, the beasts were surrounded. The strange thing is that the beasts are very gentle, and the fairy directs them to carry heavy food and drinking water on their backs, and the drinking water is put in jars. They stood in a row, waiting for an order from their master. Pei Ziyun looked at the beasts in front of her, and could not help her encounter. "Let''s go!" The fairy gave her a start order, and the lion and the wolf dragged their food and drinking water to form a queue and headed for the beach. After a short while, Pei Ziyun took them to the ship and docked at the beach. They ordered people to carry the food and drinking water to the ship, and took the gold and bronze down, and put them on the back of these beasts, making them stun again. go back. In this way, Pei Ziyun completed the first transaction with Carre and the process went smoothly. "Gold and bronze don''t mean much to me." Pei Ziyun may not be much richer than the king and prince, but the king and prince saved a lot for future life, but Pei Ziyun did not have this idea. He generously used gold and bronze. This It is a very pleasing (God). It was obvious that Carre was the same, and they even sent some tools to repair the ship. Soon after, the tree felling soldiers also felled the trees back, cheering when they knew that the prince had reached an agreement with the nymphs who lived on the island. They used food, used the tools given to process the trees into various parts on the ship, and then repaired the ship. The whole ship repair work took about a week. Although it took a long time, it also fully guaranteed the ship''s safety at sea. The ship was repaired, and it was already night. Pei Ziyun took the repaired ship to the sea while the sea tide rose in the evening. After traveling around the island, he found a natural haven, a leeward cliff, and Pei Ziyun ordered the ship to enter. In the cliff, Pei Ziyun spent a night with peace of mind. In the early morning of the next day, the ship set sail and set out to find sea monsters. "Prince Paris, found the trace of the sea monster." It seemed that the sea monster was wandering near the island of Aieux, and soon a sailor hurried over to tell the situation ahead. Pei Ziyun looked and saw a snake-necked dragon monster with a horn on his forehead on the surface of the sea in the distance, raging on the shore. Sea monsters are huge, more than 20 meters long and 10 meters high, and their blood-red eyes seem to have magical powers. It was a coincidence that the sea monster appeared, and Pei Ziyun was looking for it. He brought it to his door. Pei Ziyun looked at the sea monsters carefully, and saw that he was similar to what Carrie had described, knowing that this was the sea monster that Carrie had said attacked multiple ships. At this moment he saw the sea monster heading towards the shore, a flash of surprise in his heart, wondering what was attracted to it on the shore. Before thinking too much, Pei Ziyun immediately ordered the sailors to transfer the ship and go in the direction of the sea monsters. They were going to kill the sea monsters, complete the Kare task as soon as possible, and return to Troy as soon as possible. I don''t want to learn Odysseus wandering at sea for ten years. Pei Ziyun''s ship approached the sea monster quickly, and successfully intercepted the sea monster before it landed. The sea monster was fierce, watched a ship approaching it, changed direction directly, and bumped into the ship. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were cold. He saw scales on the back of the sea monster, but there was no scale on the side. He aimed at the spear in his hand and threw it out fiercely. "Well." The sea monster''s back defense was not strong, and the bronze spear was submerged in most of it. Blood instantly flowed out of the wound pierced by the spear. "Well." The snake-necked dragon water monster screamed at the pain, and it slammed into the ship where Pei Ziyun was in a more fierce gesture. "Dodge." The ship turned sharply, avoiding the sea monster''s collision, but Pei Ziyun knew that he hit it with a spear this time, and the next sea monster''s collision would not be easy to escape. He looked around, picked up the bronze anchor on the ship, tried the weight, and nodded in satisfaction. I still remember that when he first killed the sea monster, he also used a bronze anchor. It can be seen that if this bronze anchor is used properly, the power is still very great. "Go, my anchor!" When the sea monster struck again, Pei Ziyun aimed at its bleeding wound and threw it out fiercely. "Hmm." The bronze anchor hit the sea monster''s wound very quickly, penetrated into the body of the snake-necked dragon, and even squeezed out the bronze spear inserted into it. It made a loud roar on the sky, showing It is this time that the suffering is much greater than the spear just nailed. The snake-necked dragon monster was struggling hard, but it couldn''t get rid of the bronze anchor, and the bronze anchor nailed into the sea monster''s body firmly. It also seemed to know that struggling in situ was useless, changed its strategy, and fled towards the distant sea, while the ship was dragged by the sea monster, and then hurried away. "Prince, it is dragging us to run, cut the rope." The sailor mourned in horror, and Pei Ziyun glanced and refused; "No, I must kill it, otherwise how can we go back?" "Do you know this sea route, can you return to Troy?" "No, you must kill this sea monster, and exchange it with Carre for a sea chart." Said, Pei Ziyun watched the sea monster dragging the ship to the distance, and thought of the story of the old man and the sea. Perhaps the old man The situation is similar to him? Is it empty-handed, or is it risking, consuming it with the sea monsters, and seeing who will finally give up? In addition, Pei Ziyun also wants to kill the sea monster to upgrade, so you must kill the monster, this monster is huge, and you can increase your own power. The snake-necked dragon water monster dived into the sea for a while and then surfaced again, but the speed kept running. The ship was breaking through the waves and advancing rapidly, and the sea monster was galloping ahead. This scene looked a little weird, as if the sea monster was a free coolie. The sailors could only listen to their fate at this time, because the sea monsters were dragging their ships to the deep sea, and they didn''t know where to drag them. At this time, the sea was vast, no land was visible around it, and the color of the sea water was getting deeper and darker. From time to time, some large marine fish appeared. After another period of time, the speed of the ship gradually slowed down, and Pei Ziyun thought that the sea monster was tired. After a while, the ship stopped and moved only with the waves. "Prince, the sea monster seems dead." A sailor whispered, Pei Ziyun looked up, and saw the sea monster floating on the sea motionless. "It''s dead." No other evidence was needed. Just a snake-necked dragon statue in the space, Pei Ziyun knew that the sea monster had completely died. But at this time, the ship was in the depths of the vast sea, and I did not know where it was. The sea was everywhere, and the island was not visible. Experienced sailors let the ship go along the current. After a long time, one person was pleasantly surprised: "Prince, look at it, it is land." Pei Ziyun, who was closing his eyes and raising his eyes, stood up, looked up and looked away, and when the land appeared in the distance, he immediately ordered: "Open the sails, go at full speed." The sails of the ship opened, and the ship followed the sea breeze, and soon approached the land. Looking at it from a distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Here should be an island with lush vegetation, but surrounded by mist. "Pick up your arms and guard." Pei Ziyun ordered, and the sailor picked up his spear, and cautiously landed the ship on a beach. The beach is covered in grey mist, and it is difficult for sunlight to penetrate. Pei Ziyun took a few sailors off the ship and stepped on the white sandy beach, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, because the surroundings were too quiet. Coupled with the sparse sunlight near the beach, the sight is not good. Two groups of sailors went onshore and explored, and several of them went far. Pei Ziyun just wanted to be careful. Suddenly, a tragic voice came: "Ah, there is a monster." Then screamed again and again, Pei Ziyun looked at his voice, and several monsters appeared faintly at the edge of the beach. The monster appeared and disappeared from time to time, and the sailor screamed. Pei Ziyun let the monster run wild, and ordered the sailors left on the boat: "You anchor on the stone with anchors, don''t come down, I will go and see." The sailors on the ship nodded. They had full confidence in Prince Paris, who had killed many monsters. Pei Ziyun pounced in the direction of the sound with a spear. As soon as the thick fog emerged, I saw a monster in the distance biting the sailor, dragging blood inward, and seeing that he was about to go deep into the jungle. "Go to death!" Pei Ziyun roared, and threw his spear at the monster. "Boom." The spear cut through the sky. With a bash, the monster was nailed to the ground, and blood splattered. The monster screamed and threw the sailor in his mouth. It was just that the sailor, though left behind, was motionless, apparently dead. "Abominable!" Sailors were scarce and lost two more. This was really worse, and Pei Ziyun was furious and flung to the monster in front of him, holding on to the spear and slamming straight down. Chapter 571： Destiny Corridor "Well, this weak monster also caused space harvesting." Pei Ziyun felt the monster nailed to the ground with a spear, but did not immediately go to see it, but inspected the sailor. The sailor''s whole body was stained with blood, and he had more gas and less air intake. Pei Ziyun slowly opened the sailor''s eyes and closed it, and he was considered revenge for him. At this time, my mind sinks into the space slightly, as long as I close my eyes, I feel that I am integrated into a space. Dark and empty, a floating ground with buildings on it, one is a complete small hall, and the other is a colonnade and foundation that just started to form. "The monster you just killed didn''t become a gallery and iron statue like the monster you killed before. Is it because the blood is too thin?" It seems that this place is always at night, only the small hall is shimmering, and the newly formed corridor pillar is also shimmering, which illuminates the relief of the corridor pillar. A small gallery with embossed relief was apparently a monster that had just been killed. The tiny mist was scattered above it, and the gallery was a little taller. "Obviously this can increase the bottom culvert, but it is relatively small." Pei Ziyun was overjoyed, knowing that this was a sign that the Greek temple in the space was gradually taking shape. In this case, when you came to the island, Pei Ziyun looked up, and saw that there were many monsters similar to the one hidden in the forest. Pei Ziyun raised his spear and walked into the jungle. It wasn''t long before, and a gust of wind struck behind the sudden, Pei Ziyun found it long ago, but at this time deliberately pretended not to find it, paralyzing the monster. When the wind behind him was about to arrive, Pei Ziyun moved away and easily avoided the attack of the monster. Pei Ziyun looked intently, and saw that a monster that looked exactly like the monster that he had just killed himself was coveting and staring at himself, four slightly curved, a pair of blood-red eyes staring at himself, apparently done again Preparation for slamming. How could Pei Ziyun give it such a chance, he raised his spear, stepped a little, and his body rushed out in a thunderous manner. "Well." The monster that flew forward flew into the air with Pei Ziyun''s attack, and leaped high. "Dead!" Pei Ziyun''s legs were bent, and he rushed down on his knees, and his spear stabbed at the four-legged flying monster. "Well." The spear pierced the monster''s belly, and rushed down before Pei Ziyun and the monster, pulling a long wound on the monster''s belly, almost opening his belly. "Oh!" "Well." The monster screamed to the ground and slammed heavily on the ground, soaking the blood around the soil. Pei Ziyun stood up, raised his spear to the monster, and poked his body with the spear. He was silent and Xian was dead. Immediately sinking my mind into the space, I saw once again that there were twelve corridor pillars, and another corridor pillar appeared with reliefs, which grew a little taller. Pei Ziyun was delighted, looking at the looming monsters in the forest, and felt that he had entered a Baoshan, and there was no reason to return empty-handed. He wanted to understand here. A monster rushed away. "Oh!" After a while, Pei Ziyun had killed eight monsters in the jungle, but looking at the side jungle, Pei Ziyun wiped the sweat on his forehead and rushed out again. "Boom boom!" With Pei Ziyun''s slashing and killing in the forest, the twelve corridor pillars in the space are constantly embossed, and the corridor pillars of different lengths are gradually aligned, and the foundation is covered with marble. "It''s a bit like a shrine." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, watching the continuous changes in the space. "Roar." The repeated killings attracted attention. A huge beast roar came from the forest not far away, and Pei Ziyun looked at it with a voice. I saw that the monster had a lion''s head, a goat''s body, and a snake''s tail. This combination made Pei Ziyun slightly weird and felt like a spliced ??monster. If you look closely, you find that the smell of the monster is similar to that of the sea monster he just killed. It is much more powerful than the monster just hunted. "Be the king here?" Pei Ziyun thought. The monster walked slowly and slowly toward Pei Ziyun, standing about ten meters away and stopping. It looked at the uninvited guest quietly, and found that this person seemed to be the destiny of the mysterious phantom calling himself waiting some time ago. "Roar." It made a roar on the sky, the sound shook the forest, and the monster was unwilling to wait for a long time. It had to kill the destined person as soon as possible, and maybe it would be strong forever. I saw that his limbs were bent, and he flew towards Pei Ziyun instantly. When he was about five meters away, his mouth opened and a huge pillar of fire was sprayed towards Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun was shocked. He didn''t expect the monster to spit fire, but just flashed, and he avoided the attack of this pillar of fire. "Roar." The monster chased, and Pei Ziyun opened his mouth wide toward the flashing fire and bit it up. Pei Ziyun did not expect that the monster was difficult to entangle, not only spitting fire and speed, but immediately felt that he could not be passive. He should quickly kill the monster and drink lightly. "The lightness of the wind." Suddenly, Pei Ziyun felt his body light, there was a wind that wrapped the body, and with force, the body moved to the side of the monster like the arrow off the string. "Boom." The monster didn''t seem to have encountered any monster before. When Pei Ziyun Rao turned to the side and back, the sheep and snake tail also spewed out two huge pillars of fire. "Abominable, I seem to have heard the name of this monster, let me think about it." Pei Ziyun was depressed, the monster did not play cards according to common sense, who has seen the body and tail can spit fire at the same time? By the way, the mouth can breathe fire. Pei Ziyun just flashed to the side of the monster at this time. Although the stunts are powerful and the speed is even faster, the monster''s pillar of fire attack seems to be ready, giving no reaction time at all. When unavoidable, Pei Ziyun raised his two arms in front of him, and at the same time, his body quickly retreated. "boom." The pillar of fire hit Pei Ziyun''s arm in front of him, the flames burned, and the sleeves of the arm''s jacket suddenly burned to ashes, but there was a flash of metal light on the skin, and the skin turned red, but it was intact. "This is the power of iron-cast copper irrigation." Pei Ziyun''s eyes were frozen, holding a spear and throwing hard. "Alas." The spear cut through the sky extremely quickly. "puff." The flame-sprayed monster did not adjust, and did not avoid Pei Ziyun throwing a spear. The spear penetrated deeply into the monster''s body. "Well." The monster roared angrily as the monster was in pain. The moment Pei Ziyun threw his spear, he pulled out his long sword and rushed up. The monster did not evade, and his tail a little, then a fire pillar was emitted. Pei Ziyun raised his left arm to resist the flame, and hurried forward without slowing down. "Oh." The sword was slashed on the monster, splashed with blood, and Pei Ziyun made a powerful stroke, marking a huge wound on the monster''s body, and blood poured out. The monster twisted its body with pain, turning its head to emit flames. "Wind thunder!" Pei Ziyun''s sword flickered, and the sword stabbed in the monster''s mouth, and came out from the back of the skull with a sharp tip. The right hand turned sharply, and the sword was stirred in the monster''s skull. "Well." "Snapped." The sword broke, but the monster fell heavily to the ground and stirred up a dust. "The bronze sword is so brittle." Pei Ziyun dropped the half-broken sword and pulled out his spear: "The spear can still be used." The monster''s body is still convulsing, and it has not completely died. Pei Ziyun reads in detail: "This should be Camera (), the upper body is a lion and sheep combination, the lower body is a snake, the head and the tail will spit fire, it is Hydra Hydra Offspring. " "But it is said that it was destroyed in Lucaya and killed by Pegasus Peloponnese. How can it still exist, even if it is, it should be a descendant of the next generation, why is it so strong?" Thinking about it, Camela exhaled a last breath. At the moment of death, Pei Ziyun''s space shook, and a huge statue of a Kamala monster fell down. It should have produced a gallery post, but now the twelve gallery posts are full, and the foundation below is bright and quickly. Covered with marble as well as producing stone steps. Pei Ziyun''s soul fell and looked around. I saw that the temple had formed a scale except that it had no walls and no roof. The ground was paved with marble, and the steps were twelve steps. The statues were full of monsters, each roaring. "Good, good." Pei Ziyun thought about it, suddenly "bang", the blood of the three statues appeared in the heart of a blood drop, this blood drop looks very large in space, light red and white, as soon as they appear, they mutually Rotating around, a mysterious breath was emitted. "What is this?" The message passed, and the body automatically lifted its feet and walked towards the inside. The magic of three drops of blood seemed to drive itself towards one place. "Abominable, careless." Pei Ziyun shouted, "Space, suppress!" "Boom!" The space started immediately, a wave of waves suppressed, the body immediately restored control, and then wanted to check, a flash of light, a plum appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a touch of light, Take a look. "Mission: Go to the gap between Yin and Yang, pass through the channel of destiny, release the heart of the demon tribe, kill Tifeng, and gain a day and a world." "Well, the system asks me to go to the gap between yin and yang?" "And what is the heart of the demon tribe, this gap between Yin and Yang can kill Tifeng?" "What is it all day?" Pei Ziyun frowned, saying for a long time: "Let''s go and see first." Once it is not suppressed, the three drops of blood information promote the body to naturally move towards one place. Through the jungle, you will see rows of poplars and willows. "Well, this poplar and willow have a special flavor-this is the holy forest of a certain god." As the body continued to move forward, it saw two rivers, which were different from other places, with a dark color, gathered in one place and poured into the ground. "This breath is the Styx." "I see. This is Okanos Beach. Odysseus had come here that year. The two black rivers here are the Philegonton and Kuchitos rivers, and they flow into the Akhlon River. " "The two black rivers are actually tributaries of the Styx. A rift will be found in a rock in the valley. Odysseus sacrificed to the undead in that year, talked with the ghost, and passed the Prophet Tirisias to find his home. the road." "This is indeed the gap between yin and yang, the intersection of the earth and the earth. The holy forest just now must be the holy forest of Persephone." "I was blown here by the wind. This is the edge of the Greek world." "It can be said that this is already the weak point of the Olympus rule, and is the domain of the ancient Titan tribe, Oceanus." "I was expelled from Troy. Was it too far? Do I have to sacrifice and let the prophet Tirithias direct the way home?" Oceanus is the **** of the Titans and the **** of the ocean rivers. He and his wife tethys gave birth to the ocean goddess (Oceanides) and almost all the river springs in the world. In Olympus After the rise of the mountain, the dominance of the ocean was replaced by Poseidon. Pei Ziyun was thinking about this. His body had reached a gap in the entrance to the valley. Sure enough, a yin gas was sprayed out of the gap, causing a sudden cold. "This is the atmosphere of Hades, and living people shouldn''t stay long." Pei Ziyun turned around the gap, or went down the hole. After 20 steps, I thought the cave must be very dark, and the air must have a heavy rancidity, but when I got inside, I saw a dim light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it looked like a stone hall. Pei Ziyun stood in the cave for a few minutes, his eyes gradually adapted: "If so, where is the channel of destiny?" " A kind of urging pointed to the middle, and Pei Ziyun frowned, without going down immediately, and said quietly: "System!" With the call, a plum quickly appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed in, changing into a data frame with a faint light sense. "Heroic Bloodline: Fifth Tier (31.5%)" "Mission: Promote further involvement of Greek city-states in the Battle of Troy (4/5)!" "Mission: Support Allies, Change Strength Contrast 3/3" "Well, there''s another one available." When Pei Ziyun pressed, there were two more destiny points: "14 destiny points. It seems that Hertor rescued Misie and Aeneas succeeded." "There are 2 destiny points, indicating that this is important." "Unfortunately, although three powerful monsters have been killed in a row, it will take some time to absorb their power and it will not improve their power." "But there is a point of destiny. You can change your destiny when it matters." Pei Ziyun thought, stepping towards the center. "Oh!" Maybe it was a delay, smelling the breath of a living person, and there was a shadow faint in the crevice, so we had to go to the entrance of the crevice and enjoy a delicious living offering. At this moment, with the footsteps in place, a mysterious pattern slowly emerged from the air, it slowly moved, emitting a light, covering Pei Ziyun. At this time, the ghosts had sprang up below, and they gathered, and the next moment, when the dark light flashed, Pei Ziyun disappeared in the gap of the valley. "???" The ghosts didn''t know what was going on. They wandered a few times in the gap, and the breath of the Yangshi under the gap made them uncomfortable and gradually receded. Chapter 572： Battle of Legacy "This is where?" Pei Ziyun instantly appeared in a huge cave, a stunned, stood firm, his semi-conscious and semi-conscious state had disappeared, and his mind was awake. A careful look around, a natural cave, the cave is very large, the end can not be seen at a glance, because of the relatively dark, the top is not visible. Although the air in the cave circulates, it seems to be lacking in moisture and a little hot. Pei Ziyun walked forward cautiously step by step, and did not know how long he had walked, and gradually penetrated into the belly of the cave, and the surrounding air became hotter and hotter. The pits appeared in front of him. The inside was tumbling magma. The red magma was steaming, and bubbles appeared from time to time. And the most incredible thing is that in this rolling magma, there is a giant sleeping, and the giant snoring like a thunder, apparently is already asleep. In fact, this is not so much a giant as a terrible python. The python has a human body, but there are a hundred snake heads on its shoulders. These snake heads have sparkling eyes, and their heads make various inexplicable sounds. People who do not know the truth, seeing this scene, a hundred snakeheads with a snake head, will be directly scared and trembling, but Pei Ziyun recognizes the giant Python in front of him. "Is this Typhon?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly, totally did not expect that he would be teleported to this place one day. Tifeng is known as the King of Beasts, a member of the Titans in Greek mythology, who once attacked the existence of Mount Olympus, but did not expect to run to it. "I just heard that Tifeng was suppressed by the gods on Mount Etna. Is this the Mount Etna?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. There are many legends of Tifeng, but the earliest legend was that Zeus noticed in time and immediately threw a thunderbolt and suppressed it directly under the mountain. Later, the mountain turned into Mount Etna. As for the thief stealing the thunder and interrupting Zeus''s muscle The hamstring was added later. Tifeng is most famous for its numerous breeds. They are all famous monsters in Greek mythology-CanisOrthus, Cerberus, Hydra, Kemera, Nim Asian Lion (Ladon), Ladon, The CaucasianEagle, Sphinx, Cromyon Hog ??(HusCrommyon), Gorgon (), Skilla (), Branch Colchi, etc., can be said that most of the monsters killed by Pei Ziyun were its descendants. "Tifeng? If this is the case, then it will be understood day by day. Tifeng was fighting for power with Zeus that day, although it only lasted for one day." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Looking at the giant in front of him, Pei Ziyun knew that he had been here. It must have been arranged by a certain god. Otherwise, no one has the ability to get himself here. Tifeng seems to be Gaia''s last son. I don''t know how strong he is, but based on his previous record of attacking Mount Olympus, he should not be weaker than ordinary gods. Looking at the sleeping giant in front of him and listening to his snoring sky, Pei Ziyun calmly said, "Let me see how strong you are." After speaking, Pei Ziyun shouted, "System!" A plum quickly appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a touch of light: "The priest''s feeling, 2/3" Pei Ziyun didn''t hesitate. He added a fate to it, filled it up, and his eyes flashed. The power of Tifeng was instantly exposed in front of Pei Ziyun''s eyes, and he understood the strength of Tifeng. "Tifeng is so weak?" Tifeng''s weakness is completely beyond Pei Ziyun''s expectations. According to his understanding, Tifeng has attacked Mount Olympus. Although it was suppressed, at least the strength of ordinary gods should be. But now looking at it, Tifeng looks huge, but there is still some distance from the gods, not even the weakest god. "It can only be said that it is the most powerful hero, or similar to Hercules before becoming a god-but even if it is at this moment, I cannot defeat it." Pei Ziyun weighed his strength and thought to himself: "Maybe the first person below God?" "I already know Tifeng''s strength, and then step back?" Pei Ziyun has a sense of self-knowledge, knowing that he can''t help raising Feng at this moment, but still slowly improve his strength, the strength is strong, but can come to trouble with Tifeng. Just as he turned to retreat to the cave, the faint light frame shook. "Well, the system is urging." Pei Ziyun looked at the task carefully. "Mission: Go to the gap between Yin and Yang, pass through the channel of destiny, release the heart of the demon tribe, kill Tifeng, and gain a day and a world." Pei Ziyun realized something. Originally, he was in the gap between the island and the valley, the gap between **** and mortal world, and the gap between yin and yang. Here he broke the fate of fate, released the heart of the demon tribe, and killed Tifeng. "The heart of the demon tribe, I seem to understand. Although my space has a little bit of the personality of Da Xu Zhenjun, Da Xu Zhenjun is related to that world. All I can take away is a little seed." "And the real thing that can be taken away is the small hall. It was just harvested from the altar of the demon tribe and formed it-this should be the heart of the demon tribe." "You can kill Tifeng by releasing the heart of the demon-I understand." "I just don''t know who sent himself here and devised this layout, which is really terrible." "Is it Gaia?" Pei Ziyun flashed a mysterious lady in a black robe in her mind, thinking: "Will it be her?" I ca nt wait to think about it. Pei Ziyun''s mind slowly urged the Daxu Hall in the space. The hall didn''t resist. He floated slowly, disappeared in a flash and appeared on the top of Tifeng outside. "Boom!" Tifeng in the sleep suddenly woke up, it opened its eyes, all the snakes looked at the small hall, felt its origin, and said loudly: "My, this is my treasure, I feel, as long as With it, I can control everything. " As soon as Tifeng''s body moved, the entire cave shook, and the rolling magma continued to churn out huge waves, slap on the surrounding rocks, and made a huge noise. At the same time, there was a rumbling sound over the cave, and rocks around it kept falling into the magma and melting into magma. A black stone lit up, and a voice came quickly, a female voice, screaming: "Tifeng, why do you shake the cave? This will make Zeus aware that mother said, you must be patient." "It''s Echidna." Nodding full of the priest''s feeling, Pei Ziyun heard the voice, and knew that she was a girl with a bright eyes, but she had no time to look back. Floating in the small hall on the top of Tifeng, under the roar of Tifeng, it seems to have a faint resonance, floating up and down, slowly projecting a beam of strong light, covering the entire body of Tifeng. Under the light of Tifeng, there was no strange movement. Let it be irradiated, it seems that this light can settle down and even Tifeng is directly restrained. "Resonance, the small hall inspired the heritage of the demon tribe?" "Is it because Tifeng is the ancestor of all the monsters in Greek mythology?" Pei Ziyun felt a little uncomfortable, and then the small hall shuddered and disappeared on the magma. "Boom!" Almost at the same time, Pei Ziyun''s eyes darkened, and the soul had been forced to appear in space. In the darkness of the space, the small hall floated back to its original position. As soon as Pei Ziyun appeared in the space, he saw that Tifeng''s soul had also appeared here. "Battle of Inheritance?" A message passed, and Pei Ziyun immediately understood that he was the owner of the small hall, but Tifeng was the most suitable heir, so a duel occurred. "However, in my space, you are looking for death!" Pei Ziyun yelled, "Zhenjun calls." A rush of light came, and the soul instantly put on the crown suit, crown crown, black clothes, skirts, big belts, knees, plain gauze, and red hair. Unlike the emperor, there are only nine chapters instead of ten. Chapter two. And this gap, the opposite Tifeng is half asleep and half awake, is the strength of the palace to seize the opportunity. Soon, Tifeng was awake, and a hundred snake heads were dancing quickly, with red light on the eyes of the snake, looking around, and found that the space was almost empty, only at a high place ~ www.novelhall. com ~ seems to float the treasure he dreams about. Then Tifeng''s eyes were fixed on Pei Ziyun wearing Zhenjun''s robe. The snake''s head was shaking and he growled suddenly: "What did I see? A **** from a different world, no, a demigod that has not become a god, you are stealing The power of the gods is abominable and wicked outsiders. " "Does it mean that the power of my refined Aphrodite remains in the space and is seen by it?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. At this moment, a little pink divine power in the field of Greek temples in the space has not been refined. Pei Ziyun speculates that it should be his own strength or need to meet certain conditions. Tifeng''s one hundred snake heads fluttered in the air, showing the inner insecurity, and full of joy, but only the intuition in the meditation, it will understand that this baby has the origin it needs, as long as it is obtained , You can break through the restrictions yourself, and counterattack Olympus is no problem. It ecstatically said, "Submit, give me space, and I can make you god." Pei Ziyun felt very funny. Tifeng himself had never seen it, but now he was greedy for his treasures. "Fall in my space, do you dare to be crazy?" Pei Ziyun did not expect that the space directly ingested Tifeng soul. To know that Tifeng has not died, it is estimated that it is a relationship of three drops of blood. On the outside, Pei Ziyun''s strength is definitely not an opponent. Maybe he can only escape. But now, if the soul is to the soul, Pei Ziyun is also close to the existence of God in Daxu. Although it is only a line, it is also similar to Tifeng at the moment. Not to mention here is Pei Ziyun space. It has a home field and relies on space to give Pei Ziyun an extermination. Feng offers great opportunities. "The humble alien creatures who speak loudly, you will regret your decision." Tiffon yelled at it immediately, rushing over, and the wind suddenly blasted across the space. Chapter 573： 1 day in the world (on) Typhon was extremely angry and irresistible, and rushed towards Pei Ziyun. Its snake head kept dancing, " ", and instantly more than ten snake heads turned into more than ten poison arrows, attacking the standing Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun has an unparalleled advantage in space. When more than a dozen snake arrows are about to approach, the figure flashes, and suddenly disappears in place, and again appears to be behind Tifeng. And more than a dozen snake heads hit the air, and under the inertia of running, they have been running forward, but the speed has slowed down. Pei Ziyun carried Juli in his right hand and slammed into Tifeng''s back. "boom." More than fifty snake heads fought in the direction of Pei Ziyun''s attack. Half of the snake heads split into the air and attacked Pei Ziyun in the air, while the middle snake head collided with Pei Ziyun''s right fist, sending out a huge sound. "Bang, bang" Two more dull and loud sounds came. Two packs of snake heads collided with Pei Ziyun''s right fist in the middle of the snake head, and then they hit the left and right sides of the body with a bite. All snake heads bite and drilled hard, but Pei Ziyun''s soul, like an iron-cast copper pot, sent out Mars, and was not afraid of the attack of snake heads. The snake head attacking Pei Ziyun in three directions had no success, but Tifeng was not reconciled. The snake head attacked again. This time, it changed a way instead of bumping against Pei Ziyun. Instead, it flew towards Pei Ziyun. "It''s ridiculous!" Pei Ziyun''s figure flashed again, disappearing in place, appearing twenty meters away, staring coldly at Tifeng. Tifeng, who had been running at this time, had turned around, and one hundred snake heads fluttered, roaring loudly: "Oh, sad alien creature, do you think this kind of carving insect trick, you want to defeat the great Tifeng? Whimsy. " Pei Ziyun''s face was gloomy and he said nothing. The two men just played against each other but they were evenly matched, but Pei Ziyun was in the space and was hit by Tifeng at home. In fact, he was slightly lost. However, I did not expect that Tifeng''s attack is completely different from the creatures I encountered before. Its one hundred snake heads are its weapon. It can defend and attack three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends. And Pei Ziyun''s only advantage is that this is the home field, with a teleport, yes, it is a teleport that is difficult for the gods to have. In order to attack Tifeng, Pei Ziyun can only teleport to break the dead-end defense of its one hundred snake heads, so that it may attack it. It''s just that Tifeng''s snake head is very hard and tough. It collided with its fist without damage. "I still have a secret weapon, but there may only be one shot. I must first find out its flaws-or make it appear flawed." Although these thoughts are complicated, it only took a brief moment to think through Pei Ziyun''s brain. "Go to death, another creature." Tifeng rushed towards Pei Ziyun again. When she was ten meters away from Pei Ziyun, the snake''s head separated by a third and attacked Pei Ziyun at a faster speed. The moment Pei Ziyun hit the body with these snake heads, he disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was within ten meters of Tifeng''s side. His right fist carried the power and hit him hard. "Boom!" Tifeng once again divided out more than ten snake heads and greeted it. Pei Ziyun disappeared and appeared on one side, repeating the scene just now. After a while, Pei Ziyun disappeared again, and Tifeng separated from the snake head defense. In this way, Pei Ziyun''s use of space teleportation constantly appeared around Tifeng, sometimes far, sometimes close, and even recently, even directly one meter away from Tifeng, but the snake head''s defense was seamless and did not give Pei Ziyun any chance to attack . But as Pei Ziyun used teleport attacks to increase the number of times, he became more and more skilled, more and more handy, and faster. Even approaching the back, the entire space was full of Pei Ziyun, Tifeng Snake''s head had not been recovered, and Pei Ziyun had another attack again. Tifeng gradually felt powerless, and Pei Ziyun was too fast, and afterimages had appeared in the space. In the end, Tifeng roared, one hundred snake heads rushed out, and attacked Pei Ziyun in all directions, but Pei Ziyun''s body had reached half a meter to the side of Tifeng, and his right fist slammed into Tifeng''s body. "Bang." Tifeng''s fists protected his chest and blocked Pei Ziyun''s fist, but the powerful force still smashed Tifeng''s body out. His body was still in the air. Pei Ziyun''s figure followed, and another fist went. This time, Tifeng can no longer resist, and was heavily attacked by Pei Ziyun. "Well." Tifeng''s body hit the ground. "Tifeng, I said I was going to kill you, and my words are absolutely countless." Pei Ziyun said. Tifeng''s face was somber and he slowly got up. He stared at Pei Ziyun: "Another creature, I admit that you are strong, but I am stronger, and your fist cannot hurt me." "Really?" Pei Ziyun repeated the movements, using space teleportation, differentiated Tifeng Snakehead defense, approached again, and hit Tifeng with a punch. Suddenly, it seemed that Tifeng had no resistance, and more than a dozen snake heads flew again in his body, striking Pei Ziyun''s chest at the speed of lightning. "Well." Both fell out, spitting blood. Pei Ziyun''s figure appeared in the distance, wiped his blood, and the blood that was spit out was strange, all reddish and white, flowing back into the body on the ground. Pei Ziyun never expected that Tifeng would hide more than ten snake heads under the feathers of his body. He was negligent for a while and was slightly injured. But that''s it, and it won''t be given another chance next time. Pei Ziyun''s figure faded again and appeared on the side of Tifeng. This time, he didn''t care, and saw Tifeng''s snake head rushed out again. He tried it a few times again, and it was hiding his snake head under his feathers. Repeated temptations and attacks were faster than before. "Bang." Tifeng''s body was knocked to the ground again by Pei Ziyun, and Pei Ziyun collided with Tifeng halfway, and blood was hanging from the corner of his mouth. It was only that Pei Ziyun''s blood flowed on the ground, and immediately returned to the body, while Tifeng''s blood fell on the ground and wanted to flow back into the body, but a ripple of space appeared in the space. The blood was immediately suppressed and turned into One by one. Pei Ziyun looked at the scene, pointed at the iron stone, and said coldly, "Tifeng, look at these, do you understand?" "Although we don''t have a big difference in strength now, here is my home field. You ca nt replenish it, but I can get it. You are dead." Tifeng was wounded again and again, and gave a roar: "Yes, this is your home court, but I''m Tifeng, even if it''s your space, it can''t stop my body from losing power to me." "I was supposed to hide from my mother''s orders, and one day I will be strong enough to rule the immortal gods and the dying humans." "But you angered me. I destroy this abominable space before I kill you." "Ang." Tifeng roared and called, only to see a red light flutter outside, forcibly broke through the space, and natural disasters followed. The foundation of the space is swaying, the wind is roaring, the fire is burning, and the water is boiling. "This is a natural disaster, the real power of Tifeng." Pei Ziyun immediately noticed this, the figure flashed, filled the space, and dragged out a piece of residual image. "Bang, bang." Tifeng didn''t care about it at all, just summoning the power of the Scourge, smirking: "Your fist won''t kill me, my Scourge will destroy it all." "Boom boom" was just a moment, the foundation appeared cracks, weathered into the wind blade to kill and kill everything encountered, the fire was burning, trying to burn everything, the water was evaporating, and faintly thunder. "Really, unfortunately, I also have a hole card." Pei Ziyun saw Tifeng continue to summon natural disasters, and no longer avoided boxing, knowing that the time had come, he shouted: "The sword of the king of Lu!" With a flash in his hand, a long sword appeared, and the sword looked like a blackbird. As soon as the sword appeared, Tifeng had a great fear: "What is this?" "Oh!" The sword stabbed straight, and the snake''s head panicked and blocked, but saw a golden light, the snake''s head broke like paper and fell, and Tifeng''s hard skin couldn''t stop it. come out. "What kind of sword is this?" Destructive power erupted in the wound, Tifeng screamed, the blood (spirit) continued to be released, and it fell into the stone when it fell to the ground. "This is the world of Daxu. The King of Lu, once destined to die, died in my hands, and its dragon spirit and destiny condensed into this sword." "I used to want to leave it to my children and grandchildren in two to three hundred years and become the seed of a true dragon." "It can be used here now." "Tifeng, it has no effect on the flesh, but it has restraint power on the soul. It is no less than an artifact. Now, let me die!" "Boom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said, the sword of King Lu turned out countless sword lights, blasted Tifeng''s body away, it stayed awake, fell heavily, and never got up again. "Tifeng is dead." Pei Ziyun also confirmed that Tifeng was dead. Due to the moment of killing, the space changed dramatically. Its body is plunged into the foundation of the corridor columns. Under the visible sight, it first formed steps, which were all paved with marble. Then, it raised the wall along the twelve corridor columns to form the temple, and in each corridor There are different monsters carved on the column. Some of these monsters can be recognized by Pei Ziyun, but some are not. . According to Pei Ziyun''s guess, the monsters on the porch are likely to be Tifeng''s children, because they saw the banshee, and the lion head sheep and snake tail monsters, these are Tifeng''s children. "Only the sky (cover) is left unfinished." The change didn''t stop there. The two temples resonated and came together, and a beam of light burst out towards Pei Ziyun, who was standing. "Boom ..." Pei Ziyun didn''t hide from the beam of light, his eyes darkened, then he woke up, but found himself in a dark place. Then, before his eyes brightened, he saw the rolling magma shaking, and even the whole mountain was swaying. "I ... have become Tifeng?" Watching his body half immersed in the magma, hundreds of snakes fluttered with his heart, and had not had time to respond. Suddenly, a lightning fell, hitting the mountain, and then a sound The deafening thunder blast shook the mountain. "This is the power of Zeus. It''s not good. Was it discovered by Zeus?" Pei Ziyun immediately felt that the killing of Tifeng was discovered by the gods, and Zeus lowered the thunder to kill himself. Although Tifeng was suppressed by the gods, it was not a mere mortal who could act arrogantly in Paris. The gods realized that Paris could kill Tifeng, and it was undoubtedly a thunder strike. Chapter 574： 1 day in the world (below) Pei Ziyun found a lightning strike, and was shocked. He thought that his killing of Typhon was exposed, and Zeus would lower the Thunder to kill. This is not impossible. Tifeng was killed by himself. It is impossible for the gods to notice the abnormality. Pei Ziyun was shocked. Suddenly he felt that Tifeng''s body had become uncontrollable, and a loud roar was heard. The sound was shaking. The huge roar made all beasts tremble like chills, and the mountains in the distance shook slightly under the roar. Then, Tifeng walked out of the cave with a firm step. "I can''t control Tifeng''s body, but Tifeng''s power is constantly improving." "What is this? I feel that the power of natural disasters is converging between nature. Not only that, but also a force of terror. I am a little familiar with it." "... is the power of the demon clan?" Pei Ziyun was shocked. In his eyes, the power of the whole world that can be called demon seems to have met the king and cheered together. Tifeng''s power is constantly rising, easily crossing the boundary between God and mortals, and the eyes are shining, it seems to clear the fog. In the distance, Olympus first appeared in front of Pei Ziyun, the atmosphere was magnificent, straight into the huge mountains It makes people feel the majesty of this mountain. Maybe this is the effect that the gods need to make people feel unattainable when they see Mount Olympus, and their hearts pay respect, which is conducive to maintaining the rule of the gods. "No, it''s not that simple. Mortals can''t see Mount Olympus at all and don''t need such decoration." "This mountain seems to be the union of the powers of the gods." Tifeng''s eyes penetrated through thousands of obstacles. When he saw the inside of Mount Olympus, the gods looked at Tifeng with a serious look. In the face of its power, even the gods could not change in color. "This is a terrible power, and it is almost catching up with me." Zeus felt the power of horror. He stood solemnly in front of the gods, his eyes collided with Tifeng in the air. Twisted. Holding a huge thunder in Zeus''s hands, he was ready to go. Thunder Wan, a twisted silver snake, was held by Zeus in his hands. The power in it made the surrounding gods unable to move away from it slightly. "Gaia''s son, do you want to resist the rule of the gods?" Said Thunder-like voice, and then threw it down. "Boom." Thunder struck Tifeng, a raging mountain, at a speed that crossed time and space barriers, and came instantly into a huge lightning fall across the entire world. This thunder, the earthquake shook, the sky blew, the sea fell, the earth cracked, and all life shivered under this thunder. Faced with this lightning, Pei Ziyun developed fear. It has been a long time since he felt no sense. Because this lightning was too powerful, it straddled the entire world, and Pei Ziyun faced it, feeling like facing the whole world, it seemed that the whole world was coming under pressure. It seems to carry the will of all beings, making Pei Ziyun unable to move, to speak, to think. But this body is beyond its imagination. Its power is constantly improving, and it seems to be endless. Its body emits flames, emits a hot wind, evaporates water vapor, and the entire power is transmitted on the earth. If Thunder represents the meaning of beings, the might of heaven and earth, and Tifeng''s body full of strength is a natural disaster. "Boom!" Tifeng held up her hands and took a heavy blow. When Lei Guang dispersed, Tifeng''s hands were a little bit black, but they were not severely damaged, and there was no death. It roared and continued to step forward. All the gods were speechless and could not say a word, because they all knew exactly what this thunder''s failure meant. Tiffon shouted, striding hard, attacking Olympus, and the place where he stood seemed far away from Olympus, but stepped out, it seemed to be hundreds of miles. I saw the sky, the sun and the moon appearing at the same time, and the astronomical phenomenon of the sun and the moon together is not common. The scorching sun and the coldness of the moon simultaneously attacked Tifeng, who was attacking Mount Olympus. Tifeng was not afraid, and was about to move, and the sky changed again. Originally, two kinds of opposite energies, one cold and one hot, could not coexist, but at this moment, they violated the common sense and merged together to form a kind of cold and hot energy, which was shot toward Tifeng. At this moment, Tifeng was standing still, standing still, and not afraid of the challenges of the gods, it punched out in the direction of the sun and the moon. "Boom." A roar that shook the world and came to an abrupt end. The sun and moon light attack did not hurt Tifeng in the slightest. Tifeng would be broken, Tifeng roared, and punched again. "Boom." Rishen''s carriage was shattered into pieces, but Rishin was nowhere to be found, and once again punched out, Luna''s carriage was also broken. The sun and the moon have failed, and the gods along the way can''t live all day long, all of them rush into conflict, showing the means of escape, they are transformed into various animals to escape. Hera becomes a white cow, Apollo becomes a goshawk, Hermes becomes Zhu Lu, Ares becomes a swimming fish, and Artemis ( (artemis) became a domestic cat, Dionysus () became a goat, Hephaestus became a bull, and leto became a mouse. The whole world turns into a zoo, with all kinds of animals, fleeing towards somewhere. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but stunned: "No, this seems to be the history of myth?" Pei Ziyun suddenly remembered this, wasn''t this what happened when Tifeng attacked Olympus? "I remember that there was no such story in Greek mythology." "This is the Greeks who came into contact with the belief system of Egypt in an attempt to assimilate Egypt and declare that these gods are all Olympian gods." "Just as Buddhism was driven out of India by Hinduism, but did not give up, and turned the Hindu **** into the Tianlong Babu, it was an attempt to assimilate." It was too late to think about it, Pei Ziyun couldn''t control the body, and the body continued to flutter in accordance with its will. The Quartet Fengshen fled, rushed into the sea, and the water was not reaching the waist. It stirred the seawater and stirred the monstrous giant. The waves, again breaking waves, dragged Poseidon''s car out of the water. Tifeng''s body is moving forward, without the maintenance of the gods, many areas of the world are gradually losing control, even the sky and the ocean cannot be avoided. I saw the sky and the ocean boiling, the gods fled Olympus, and only Athena and Zeus fought side by side. "No, this physical strength is declining." Just as Tifeng was going to fight Zeus, the king of the gods, an accident happened. I don''t know why, maybe it''s destiny. It would have been smooth sailing, and it seems that the enhancement of the gods can be seen. Its originally full of power fist gradually lost its strength, and then its entire body gradually returned to normal, and the incredible power was rapidly withdrawing from Tifeng''s body. Both Zeus and Athena were very sensitive, feeling the incredibly powerful forces in Tifeng''s body disappearing quickly. In the face of opportunity, how can we miss it. "I am the God of Dark Clouds." Zeus gave a command, and the dark clouds emerged. He drove straight down in the light of time. The Four Wind Gods obeyed from side to side. The goddess of victory, Nike, held the shield in front. Although Tifeng''s strength was weakening, he did not show weakness, grabbed a mountain, pulled up in front of him, and strove up a glacier, and threw it at Zeus. Zeus did not evade, raised the Thunder in his hand again, and struck Tifeng fiercely. The "Boom" glacier exploded and turned into countless hailstones. Wherever I went, I didn''t know how many lives were killed instantly. Then, a thick black cloud flashed, the snow in the sky and the sky shone, and another thunder struck again. "Boom boom." Tifeng was in a sudden retreat of power. How could she resist the incomparable Thunder. I saw thunder and lightning constantly bombarding Tifeng''s body, burning all its weird heads. Tifeng can no longer hold on. From Austria The forest fell down, and the whole body was flaming into flames under the bombardment of lightning. Zeus was about to kill it, and the three goddesses of destiny appeared. "Great father, you are doomed to defeat it, but you cannot kill it." "It''s Gaia''s younger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When other Titan Protoss are beaten into hell, it can be kept because we must tolerate the mother of the gods." Zeus became the new master of the world, and all of Gaia''s former sons (Titans) were all entered into Tartalos, and Gaia had to give some hope. After all, the Titan can be driven into Tartalos, but the earth cannot be replaced. Without the earth, the entire world collapses. "But you can rest assured that foreseeable fate, she cannot shake your kingship." The three goddesses said at the same time that Zeus was hesitant. Zeus first married metis. She was the smartest of the gods and mortals. When she was about to produce the goddess Athena, Zeus deceived her. She swallowed her into her belly. Immodes was destined to have several powerful children, but Zeus swallowed her into his belly first, so that the goddess could come up with an idea for him, and he would be lucky. Zeus, who has gained the wisdom of Mortis, certainly understands the terrible fate. As for killing, looking at the entire Greek myth, there is only suppression and no killing of the gods. After groaning for a long time, at this time Zeus had discovered that Tifeng''s power was declining, and even it was surprised, and in a blink of an eye, it had fallen from the main **** to the ordinary god, but it did not stop, and fell below God. "Tifeng now is just a terrible monster, but the monster is only a plaything." Seeing this scene, Zeus finally nodded. He pulled up a mountain and suppressed it heavily towards Tifeng. "A day in the world, does the heart of the demon clan only provide it with one day of strength?" Pei Ziyun looked at all this, thinking for a while. "Boom." The huge mountain peak came down, and Pei Ziyun''s eyes darkened and passed out. After that, the whole earth shook, and even caused a tsunami. The rolling seats passed, I don''t know how many lives were affected. Chapter 575： Deity of Goddess 3 Pei Ziyun woke up and found lying in the stone hall. "Here is the stone hall at the entrance of Haukenos''s Arnolds." Pei Ziyun stood up, and after a few minutes, his eyes gradually adapted: "Is it just a dream?" When Pei Ziyun woke up, there was a flashing mysterious pattern around. A burst of strong light flashed, and it gradually faded, flashed, and disappeared. "If it''s a dream, just look at the system." Pei Ziyun glanced at the mysterious pattern. If he thought about it, no matter what, I believe the system would have a record. Now the system called: "System!" With the call, a plum quickly appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed in, changing into a data frame with a faint light sense. "Mission: Go to the gap between Yin and Yang, pass through the channel of destiny, release the heart of the demon tribe, kill Tifeng, and gain a day and a world (complete)" "Mission: Promote further involvement of Greek city-states in the Battle of Troy (5/5)" And the task of the day was shining, urging the determination. Pei Ziyun looked at it, but he was not sure at first, but he thought to himself: "The chess pieces arranged in Greece finally involved more Greek city-states." Now press the task of promoting the Greek city-state: "Although it consumes 1 point, it is still 14 destiny points." Then, just click on the one-day task. The "Boom" system vibrated slightly. "Through the mysterious lady''s corridor of destiny, you can transcend time and steal the glory and authority of God in the past by opening up a branch of destiny." "You have qualified for the Greek deities reserve. You can obtain the legal recognition of the world and the gods through the release of shrines by the three goddess of destiny at the cost of 25 destiny points, but you do not have the coercive force of destiny." Pei Ziyun understands this very much. In fact, his deity is strictly speaking, it is just a pseudo deity, not a real destiny. "Mission (Three Goddess of Destiny): Many sons of the gods, countless heroes with hundreds of states, their noble blood spilled on Troy, and a new **** will be born among mortals (14/25)" Pei Ziyun was shaking in his heart. After passing through the position of Da Xu Zhenjun, he naturally knew how high the gold content of a true **** was. Although this world was originally a true god''s world, it was no less difficult to obtain it than Da Xu Zhenjun. "In the entire Greek mythology, except for the transmission of the blood of the gods, mortals want to be gods, and there is only hercules, and whether it is a previously recorded suggestion or my own personal experience in this world, it does not seem to be the same perfect." "Wild deities and cultivators become gods, stop joking." In previous lives, Pei Ziyun has seen stories of mortals wearing the Greek world to cultivate into gods, but this scrutiny knows that it is impossible. Regardless of the laws of the world, a mere mortal can seal God through cultivation and shake the whole world Order, destroy the survival foundation of the gods. "If God can be cultivated, what else is special about the gods? The gods will definitely drop and kill this new **** in the first placethe six relatives don''t recognize it." "Don''t say that you are the son of Zeus, or even Zeus''s father." "Not even Zeus himself, he dare to destroy the root of God, and the gods united will kill it." "Now, I have obtained this opportunity legally through this method." "Fate, this is the role." Of course, Pei Ziyun knows that no matter how to raise Feng, it is difficult to move this person with more fate. I was thinking, before I had time to continue to watch other gains, the cracks went to the ground, and strange sounds came from far and near, only one breath appeared in front of Pei Ziyun''s eyes. Pei Ziyun looked around and found that it was a group of translucent ghosts. These ghosts should come from the smell of living people. Before thinking, these ghosts have already come. Pei Ziyun was about to pull out his long sword, and at this moment, a little light shone suddenly from his body. "Yang" these ghosts appeared translucent and hit the shimmer, but it seemed that snowflakes encountered flames and immediately wiped out. Although the remaining ghosts had no wisdom, when they smelled this breath, they immediately turned around and fled back to the ground. Pei Ziyun did not chase after them, and let them escape. "What is this?" These ghosts have low strength, no increase in strength, no threat, and too lazy to chase them down. Pei Ziyun is interested in the changes just now. "Divine power, god''s aura?" Pei Ziyun hung the sword back to his waist and slowly walked out of the gap in the valley. As soon as he was out, the sun outside could not help but close his eyes. When he got used to it, when he opened his eyes, he saw a familiar figure, a mysterious Lady Phantom. She seemed a little tired, her figure faded, and did not wait for Pei Ziyun to ask. She said: "The fork of fate has been completed, young Prince Paris, I give you a piece of advice, the gods are jealous. Before you are strong enough, hide yourself! " "Your blood is very strong now." After that, she did not wait for Pei Ziyun to answer, and her figure would gradually disappear. Pei Ziyun shouted quickly: "Dear lady, do you want me to help?" "Fate is not yet doomed, wait until you succeed." Ms. Mirage finished this sentence and disappeared. "Is that so?" Pei Ziyun groaned, and finally understood. It seemed that the mysterious lady had troubled everything lately. "Killing Tifeng is also her plan. No, or Tifeng can kill herself." Pei Ziyun never overestimated himself, watching the words "opening a branch of destiny" frowning: "As long as the heart of the demon tribe can." Pei Ziyun felt that the biggest gain this time was actually seeing the gods and their power. "The power of Tifeng is exaggerated for all things, but it is very low for the gods, let alone Zeus. Hebe, the young goddess who pours wine on the gods, can hang it." "How can it go all day, even against Zeus? Zeus blows his breath and destroys it!" "Did I appear inevitably, and then affect my destiny through the heart of the demon tribe?" "As for the world, I figured it out, and the demons of this world are like this." Pei Ziyun doesn''t pay much attention to the demon clan. This world can be called the demon clan. How many plant essences and animal essences are there? Being able to gather together for one day and one world has reached its peak. This is not to say that the potential of the demon clan is this, but that it is in terms of number and influence. As for reproduction and expansion--when the gods are dead? There are no monsters, and all potential threats are being cut off-heroes and monsters. Who will allow the demon to grow? "The legend of Tifeng was originally just an episode, which naturally represented the past, but the transformation of many gods into animals was of great significance. The gods representing Egypt were changed by the Greek gods." "Of course, I know from history that this is impossible, this is just a symbolic meaning, a weak channel trying to assimilate the Egyptian deities." "It doesn''t matter to me." Pei Ziyun thought about all this, and frowned again. "I can see the gods at a glance, but Ms. Phantom is very strange." "I can feel that she has the flavor of Gaia, but not, she has a strong flavor of fate, but it is different from the three goddesses of fate." "do not care." Pei Ziyun looked at the system and realized that there are five destiny points to be extracted to complete this journey of destiny, even exceeding the destiny points provided by all recent events. "Mission (Three Goddess of Destiny): Many sons of the gods, countless heroes with hundreds of states, their noble blood spilled on Troy, and a new **** will be born among mortals (19/25)" "It''s six more short. It''s done." Fate often plays a decisive role when it matters, and Pei Ziyun takes it seriously. Take a look at your level again and find that it has grown a lot. "Fifth Layer of the Blood of Heroes (81.5%)" Pei Ziyun frowned. This seemed to be a lot. It turned out to be 31.5%. It increased by 50% at a time and is still growing, but this is completely wrong. "I recently killed three monsters, a hero, and ordinary monsters who, although very weak, can still reap." "These forces add up to a 50% increase I can understand." "But then, killing Tifeng, its soul gives no strength." "Is it spent on the character? Formed a temple?" Pei Ziyun was extremely puzzled, thinking secretly: "Or was Tifeng not dead at all?" "If I have time, I have to go down Mount Etna to see if it is alive." "However, Ms. Phantom reminded me right that my current bloodline is no worse than that of Big Eas and Hector." When fighting the Greeks for the first time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was so powerful to meet Da Eas on the battlefield. Although it can be handled by its own ability, it will be very dangerous. But now it is different. Pei Ziyun already has the ability to kill Da Aas. "It''s true that I can quickly increase to this point. It is already the limit." "You can''t improve any more until you get enough experience." Pei Ziyun thought that his current strength is still strong throughout the Trojan War, but it will not break the balance, but if he continues to improve, he will be the gods. Really pay attention. And continue to hold back and dormant, hide the experience gained, and accumulated enough experience at that time, straddling the nature of man and **** in one fell swoop, so that the gods have no time to respond, then he can ensure his own safety. "Now, just go back to Carr, and ask for the chart, then go back." Pei Ziyun thought, and now he slowly returned to the thick sandy beach. When he passed through the forest, he didn''t even have a monster. The ship was quietly moored at the beach, and Pei Ziyun got on the boat. When the tide rose in the evening, he sailed the ship to the sea. The next day he issued a sailing order, and after a period of time, he sailed back to the island of Ege. The sailor was instructed to stop the boat on the beach and go to the palace in Carrque. As soon as Pei Ziyun arrived at the gate of Kaer''s palace, three lions rushed out. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were cold. I didn''t expect that the witch would give him some power as soon as he returned to Kaer''s Palace. "Dead!" Pulled out a long sword, a sword stabbed at the head of a lion, a flash, avoiding the slam of two lions, waiting for the two lions to react, stab two swords and kill them dead. After the killing, Pei Ziyun shouted, "Kaerke, do you want to regret it?" As soon as Pei Ziyun''s words fell, the three lions that had just been killed turned into human figures, or middle-aged people, or young people, all wearing warriors in armor. Chapter 576： Mortal "No, you came too fast, I just didn''t appease them." Carr''s voice came out of the palace, and then led a group of fairies out of the palace. Carr carved tender feelings: "Prince Paris, you will face a terrible fate if you return to Troy. If you stay here, you may live in peace." Pei Ziyun knew that Carr was telling the truth. If it was the original Paris, if he returned to Troy, he would undoubtedly face a fate decision soon. But he is different. He came to this world. He came for the purpose. The golden apple hasn''t got it yet. The plum task hasn''t been completed yet. How can he avoid it? We can only meet the difficulties and increase our strength as soon as possible to face the coming destiny. "No, Carrie, thank you for your kindness, but I still decided to go back to Troy, there is my home, if there is a terrible fate, I need to face it even more." "Prince Paris, if you are so determined, I won''t stop you." Then, Carrie regretfully passed the chart to Pei Ziyun. After Pei Ziyun took the chart and confirmed it again, he smiled: "Kaerke, you helped me, and I won''t regret it." Olympus The gods sat around the cloud and passed through it and saw Prince Paris returning to Troy on a sea boat. This was beyond the expectations of the gods. Originally, they planned to match Prince Paris for a long time, and they were only allowed to return to Troy when the Trojan War was about to end. But at this moment, Paris left for a month, and found the chart smoothly, and set out on the way to return to Troy. "Need to stop Paris from returning to Troy?" Athena asked Hera. Hera intended to prevent Paris from returning, but Zeus had a plan, saying: "It is not necessary, but Achilles can be transferred. Now it is almost when he is on the field." Two years have passed since the Battle of Troy, which coincides with the outbreak of the Battle of Troy in history. At this time, Achilles can just join the battle. At this moment, the cloud and fog screens turned into Amazon scenes. "Look, Queen Amazon is coming to Troy." Hera said watching the scene in the clouds. At this time in the Amazon Kingdom, Queen Pontiac Silia is preparing to participate in the war. The gods can foresee that Amazon''s Pontiac Silia is coming to Troy. "Don''t you continue to do it against Amazon." Athena asked, the gods had set a strategy to take action against Amazon, forcing Queen Peng Silera to participate in the battle of Troy. In history, Peng Seleia accidentally killed her sister during the hunt under the interference of the gods, and was hunted down by the three goddesses of fate. In order to atone for her, she had to participate in the battle of Troy. . Hera glanced at Artemis and Ares in the distance and said, "Originally, it was intended that Penzilla should kill her sister and prompt her to go to the Troy battlefield. Now she comes automatically. There is no need to continue to do anything to her, we have to consider the mood of Artemis and Ares. " Athena nodded slightly, agreeing. These are the subtle changes caused by Pei Ziyun''s change of the "script." It seems very natural. Even the gods of Mount Olympus did not have doubts and could only correct them. Greek camp At this moment, these people have been camping here for several years, which means that they have been away from home for several years. The camp was relatively simple in the beginning, and gradually built up more and more perfect functions. Now it is a town, and the large tent in the center of the camp is already a stone building. These are all mined from the surrounding stone mountains, and the civilian power around Troy is used. Around the central large account, some important heroes and princes have large accounts, some are made of stone, some are made of wood. Only the barracks of ordinary soldiers are still tents, but they are also more complete than they were at the beginning. At this moment, in a room, the Greek prophet Carcas woke up from a dream and sighed. "Master, are you thirsty? I brought honey wine." The servant saw it. He held up the candle, let more light illuminate the room, and took out a silver jug. "Give me a drink!" Carcass heartbeat quickly, he did not refuse to be attentive, just now a **** appeared in the dream, told a message, asked him and Odysseus to welcome Achilles to Troy . "The prophet is so hard." After a sip of wine, Carcas got up from the bed and dressed, and quickly went to Odysseus''s tent. In the candlelight, Odysseus was writing a letter overnight, seeing Carcass coming in from outside, his face could not help but change slightly, but his cover was well, and his smile returned to his face. "Odysseus, the gods have errands handed over to us again. We must go and ask Achilles, no matter what the reason is, we must invite him." After Carcass came in, he did not contact Odysseus embarrassed and went straight to the subject. "I see, it''s just that Achilles'' mother, Titus, isn''t an ordinary goddess. Will she block our mission?" Odysseus sank, and said jealously, because he was favored by God. People know a lot of secrets, and they know the status and power of Achilles'' mother quite well. Titus is the daughter of Nereus, the goddess of the sea, and Doris, the sea goddess. This status is worthwhile. The key is that during the battle of the Titan, she had called a giant of hundreds of arms to help Zeus to resist the Titan god. Credit. This situation directly illustrates her status. Carcass was also a little gloomy, but said, "This is God''s business. We just need to do our best." There is no saying that since the gods have arranged to do this, they will definitely take into account the influence of Titus, and believe that there is already a **** at this time. And he also believed that Odysseus could understand the relationship, and in order not to offend a **** directly, he didn''t point it out. When Odysseus heard what Carcas said, he thought about it and said, "Yes, I''ll talk to Captain Agamemnon about this tomorrow." After years of war, the authority of Agamemnon''s rule became more and more popular, and everyone gradually convinced him. Believe it or not, when Agamemnon captured Troy, and won this war, when his prestige reached the apex, it was not in the interest of the gods. But at this moment, everyone is still very convinced of Agamemnon, and everything will be reported. Ocean Palace On the distant sea floor, a palace hidden deep in the water, the palace is not affected by the sea at all, and is brilliant. At this moment, in the submarine palace, Titus thoughtfully opened the water mirror in front of him, which revealed the dialogue between Carcas and Odysseus. And the conversation between Carcas and Odysseus was all heard. "This day is finally here." She was angry in her heart. At first, in order to overcome her fate, she soaked Achilles in the water of the Styx to make him immortal, but in the end she failed. Later, in order to fight against the fate''s arrangements, she paid the young Achillesto to the king of Skulos, Lycomedes, hoping that he would raise Achilles to an adult, and thus get rid of the cruel fate arrangements. However, she took pains to escape her fate. When she saw two mortals discussing Achilles to Troy, she couldn''t help anger. She has to teach these two mortals who do not know the heights and heights, and let them understand that the Titus child is not their calculation. "Respectable Titus, what do you want to do?" At this moment, a young man appeared, holding a twin snake stick wrapped around his hand, with a slight smile, a little feather under the ears and at the heels. The wings are still flapping, and it looks like they have just arrived. "It''s Hermes ()!" Hermes pierced the sea with a serpent-shaped scepter, and directly reached the underwater palace of Pantis, looking at Pantis who was about to get up. Titus was silent, knowing that Hermes was here, she must stop her. Sure enough, just listening to Hermes continued to say, "Did you not know that and promised not to interfere in the fate of Achilles?" She was still silent. She was disheartened and did promise such a request, but Achilles was her child after all. Seeing the fate that she was about to face, she couldn''t bear it, so she couldn''t help it. To stop. "Don''t go against Zeus, you know, it''s about the fate of Zeus, he won''t tolerate it." Hermes converged with a smile and sincerely warned. "But the prophecy may not be me, Mortis may or may not be me." Faced with the aggressiveness of Hermes, she kept silent, and Titus could not help but speak. "Tessie, you are right, but as long as there is a possibility, Zeus will not let go." Hermes''s words were almost threatening, telling Tess clearly that this time it was Zeus who felt the threat. Don''t step in or you will pack up with you. ߯ tis is silent. Zeus is troubled by Prometheus''s terrible predictions. Mortis was Zeus'' first wife and Athena''s mother, but that''s all. Zeus swallowed her mercilessly Not to mention yourself? Destiny is changeable. Mortis cannot fulfill the prophecy. Next is himself (Լ Tis). Maybe there will be other goddesses in the future. When in doubt, you must eliminate it. This is Zeus logic. If not Titus is a **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ maybe killing is the better solution. "Also, Pelous, your husband is just the grandson of Zeus, but the blood of Achilles is already close to Hercules?" "This growing blood of God is so shocking to God." Hercules completed 12 "impossible" tasks to seal the gods. This is considered a fate arrangement, but the gods never want to see a hero like Hercules among human heroes. Now it seems that Achilles, who has strong blood and is approaching Hercules, is most likely to have this condition, and may even surpass Hercules. "So, he must die." Hermes reached a conclusion, with the indifference and resoluteness peculiar to the gods, listening to this, and Titus took three steps back and gave a deep sigh. As a mother who loves her child deeply, what else is to watch her child die in front of her, but she is powerless and more sad? But she couldn''t help it. The root cause of the battle for Troy is Prometheus'' terrible prophecy: "A wrong marriage will bring the king of gods to ruin." Fate passed to Mortis, and before Athena was born, Zeus swallowed her. Now that he was at Titus, Zeus arranged for Titus to marry mortal hero Peleus and gave birth to Achilles. In order to reasonably and legitimately kill Achilles, the son of fate, Zeus launched the battle of Troy. As for the removal of heroes from human beings, it was only incidental. Therefore, Achilles'' death has become a foregone conclusion, and everything else can live, and he must die. Hermes looked at her sympathetically and said, "Oh, Tithy, don''t stop, otherwise no matter how much affection and credit you will be, it will be useless to face Zeus'' anger and thunder." With that said, a wing of Hermes disappeared into the sea instantly. Chapter 577： Achilles fights Skulos i. The island''s beautiful scenery, tree-lined, and olive groves make the island of Skuros very civilized. At the same time, the island of Skulos is also rich in spices. These properties make the residents of Skulos richer, and their lives easier. Odysseus and the Greek prophet Carcas arrived at Skulous Island by sea boat at this moment. After several months of long sea journey, the outline of Skulous Island was finally seen in the field of vision. "Finally, at last." Carcas looked at the distant island in the distance and said, whoever sailed for two months at sea, approaching the destination at this moment, would express sincere joy. Odysseus was full of worries: "Our prophet Carcas, it takes almost several months for us to go back and forth. This is too tired and wastes time. Are you sure Achilles is on this island? " "I''m sure." Carcass said seriously, not only did he know where Achilles lived, but also the role Achilles played in the Trojan War, which was God''s guidance. To Achilles, in fact, he has never been out of the sight of God, and any effort by Titus is just useless. Between the two, the ship approached the port of Skulos Island. At this moment, there are seven boats on the sea surface, and there are people coming and going in the harbor. Most of them come to Skuros to collect olives and spices. When the ship came ashore, Odysseus and Carcas disembarked the ship. Odysseus looked at the port with half emotion and envy: "Skulos is really prosperous." He saw the bustling sight in front of him, and thought of his kingdom of Ithaca, and felt that it was incomparable. "Here are all the merchants who come here to gather spices and olives. This is normal," Carcas said. "Let''s go and meet our old friend, Lycomedes." At the moment, Odysseus and Carcas led a group of soldiers to the palace, and at the gate of the palace, King Lukomodes received the news and was waiting there. Soon, the chariots of Odysseus and Carcas appeared in the sight of Lycomedes. When the two of them got out of the car, King Lycomedes greeted him and said enthusiastically, "Two distinguished guests, welcome to you from afar. I have prepared a rich banquet for you in the palace." "King Lycomedes, thank you very much for your warm welcome." Carcas and Odysseus said, after finishing, they went to the banquet hall of the Royal Palace with Lycomedes. At the moment in the banquet hall, Lycomedes called all the princes of the kingdom to attend the reception banquet, which shows that he attaches great importance to the arrival of Odysseus and Carcas. The table in the banquet hall is also full of various barbecued wines. Odysseus looked at the wine jugs on the table, all of which were set with gold, and the wine glasses were also bronze wine glasses. He couldn''t help but think, "The Kingdom of Skuros is really rich." There was a moment of envy in my heart, with a hint of jealousy. Lycomedes certainly did not know what Odysseus was thinking. At this moment, when everyone was seated, he took up the wine glass full of wine on the table and said, "Come, let''s all toast together. The guests who come are King Odysseus of Ithaca and Greek prophet Carcas. " After speaking, I drank it, and others responded to drink the wine in the cup. The atmosphere of the banquet was very warm. Suddenly, Carcass raised his glass and stood up and said, "Dear King Lycomedes, thank you very much for your warm hospitality. This time we are serving the Greek coalition commander Agamemnon. Order, hoping to bring Achilles, the son of Perus, you took back to Troy. " Lycomodus heard Carcas''s request, shook his head, and said, "Son of Perus? No, no, I can swear to God that I have not adopted Perus'' son." Lycomodus was resolute in his tone and did not seem to be fraudulent, making Odysseus and Carcas silent for a while. He continued: "But the child you are talking about is only a girl. She grew up with my princesses and hasn''t seen her for so long. I don''t recognize her." Odysseus and Carcas were overjoyed, expressing their intention to see the girl. For the request of the two, Lycomedes was a little unhappy, but finally agreed, and he said, "Go and call out all the girls in my palace." Lycomedes called all the princesses to the banquet room, where Odysseus and Carcas distinguished themselves. After a while, a group of princesses came over, all of them were about 15 or 16 years old. Odysseus and Carcas left the seat immediately, carefully looked at the many princesses, and looked up and down, trying to get out of these princesses Find some clues. But no matter how keen the eyes of the two heroes are, they still don''t recognize which of them is Achilles in women''s clothing. Odysseus secretly approached Carcass and said, "Is King Lycomedes tricking, or Achilles not at all?" Odysseus is very good at using conspiracies and tricks, and it is easy to use others as his own. If something is not satisfactory, he feels that others are also using conspiracy tricks to fool themselves. Carcas looked at Odysseus and replied: "Dear Odysseus, King Luccomides did not have any tricks. He did think that Achilles was a girl, and Achilles must be among them, only nine. I lived and played with the princesses at the age, and it was difficult to tell. " "And, even if Lycomodus conceals it, it is human nature. This is entrusted to him by Thetis, who must take good care of him." Thetis itself is not strong, just a secondary goddess, but she is the daughter of the **** Nereus and the sea goddess Doris, and has also done merit to Zeus, King Lukomod It was taken for granted that she took care of her. "So it is, but it is not easy to find Achilles," Odysseus said. "It''s not easy, but this time we are here, we have to complete the task." Odysseus nodded and understood the special nature of the mission. This was a task given by the gods. He could not refuse, and must find ways to complete the mission. After a while, the banquet gradually dispersed, but Odysseus and Carcas were still thinking of ways to find Achilles. Watching the princesses standing in the hall, the deceitful Odysseus made a gimmick and said to Carcas: "I have a plan to find Achilles, but I have to get Lukomod. King''s consent. " Carcas was a little curious and asked, "What''s the plan?" So Odysseus whispered his strategy to him and Pan, but the communication with Lycomedes had to be done by Carcass. After Carcass listened to the strategy, he took another look at Odysseus and thought that although he was cunning and changeable, his wisdom was superb and he could often think of ordinary people''s strategies. He approached Lycomedes and said, "Dear King Lycomedes, we will use the battle horn to find Achilles in the hope that it will not affect your kingdom." Luccomedes was unhappy, but he was not good at rejecting Carcass'' request. "Karkas, the great Greek prophet, you just have to do it. I will tell you that it will not affect you." "Thank you very much, King Lycomedes." Carcas left, leaving, and told Odysseus the good news. Odysseus was pleased to hear that Lycomodus agreed to this approach. He calmly took a spear and a shield and placed it in the temple, and ordered his followers to blow the horn of battle outside, and with the sound of footsteps, it seemed that the enemy rushed into the palace. With the sound of the fighting horns, the princesses in the temple were horrified. The kingdom of the Greek city-state had only a few thousand people in a small country. The so-called royal palace is a relatively magnificent building. It is not impossible to encounter an attack. A young girl is still there. In order to protect the beloved princesses and to show their bravery in front of them, the girl resolutely took up the spear and shield on the ground. Odysseus and Carcas did not go far and secretly looked in the corner. When they saw the battle horn blowing, UU read the book www.uukanshu. Princess Com ran away, but one person picked up the spear and shield on the ground, and determined that this person was the Achilles they needed to find. The two ran out in a hurry, and Carcas said, "Achilles, we have found you." "Your father, the great hero Peleus once vowed in the marriage of Helen, blessed by the gods, to protect the legal marriage from destruction. Now Prince Paris destroys the sacred marriage, and all the swearing princes are convicted. " "Your father can''t go when you are old, you have to go on your behalf." Achilles, standing still, was speechless. He was too young to know these too complicated conspiracies. Just now he really thought that the enemy had attacked the palace. When her mother left, she repeatedly warned that she should not reveal her identity, and it was all over now. "Are you coming to me to help you defeat your enemies?" Achilles asked directly. Odysseus turned his eyes and had an idea in his heart, saying, "No, Achilles, it is impossible for you alone to defeat them. We just took you to Troy in accordance with the oath." Although Achilles was not very old, he couldn''t stand the contempt of Odysseus, saying, "You can rest assured that once you find me, I will go to Troy with you, and I can defeat Troy and kill Par Prince Reese. " The corner of Odysseus''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a conspiracy smile. "I hope to go to Troy with my coach, Phoenix, and my friend, Patroclus." "We have fifty warships." "No problem," Carcas said, looking at Odysseus and rejoicing. You know, there are only eight warships in Odysseus'' entire kingdom of Itaco, and the industry left by the hero Perius is not small! Chapter 578： Army Collection Skulos Port Today the port is busier than it is. There are 50 more warships. The servants are carrying items to and from the warships. Achilles has already put on a battle robe, even armor, slender eyebrows, black eyes and lips Showed a light color, looks noble. At this moment it looks very handsome, but it is no longer a girl, but a heroic soldier. A car came slowly in the distance and stopped at the port. A real girl walked down there. Odysseus looked and found one of the princesses. "It was Adam the daughter of King Lukomodes." The prophet Carcass glanced and said. Idiam was crying towards Achilles'' standing. When she walked in front of Achilles, she hugged Achilles tightly and cried louder. Not long ago, Deamia discovered the secret that Achilles was a boy, and the two germinated love. At this moment, she was holding Achilles: "Dear, I finally knew your identity. Now you are leaving. Troy is so far away. When can you come back?" "Dear Demiya, I am sad to part with you, but my destiny forced me to go to Troy with two envoys." "But don''t worry, I''ll be back soon," Achilles said. "Dear, do you know? I already have your child in my belly, and he also wants you to come back as soon as possible." Demiya whispered. "Really?" Achilles asked in surprise, seeing that Adama nodded, and Achilles was so excited that he held him in his arms. He couldn''t think of it, and it was the good news that he would bring him. In the face of him who was pregnant, he felt that he should help the Greeks defeat Troy as soon as possible in order to get back to Skulos as soon as possible. "Dear Damia, I promise you that I will be back soon, when I hope to see our children born." "You go, I wait for your triumphant return." Demiya wiped the tears on her face and said with a smile. Achilles kissed her forehead and turned on the battleship. "There is already a child in the womb." Calcars, a distant prophet, blinked, and said, "This is the will of the gods." Odysseus nodded, agreeing with this statement, but said nothing. "Set sail." The flag bearer set out the sail slogan, a series of sailing orders were issued, and the sails of the warship were all opened, slowly sailing out of Skulos Island and heading for Troy. Olympus The gods took a panoramic view of the island of Skulos from the clouds and fog, watching the fleet set off, everyone knows that the battle for Troy is about to usher in another turn. "Achilles set off." Watching the sea boats set off and sailed out of the port, Hera was not here at this moment, and asked Hermes (): "Is there any problem with the children of Idemia?" Hera was very concerned about the fetus in the belly of Itamia. She did not want to cut off an Achilles, and another person who was similar to him or even more powerful appeared. "Rest assured, there is no problem. I have personally checked that her child is normal and his bloodline has diminished sharply, only the bloodline of the third generation of the deities." Hermeston paused and said, "I just asked the goddess of fate about this matter, and she didn''t notice anything abnormal." Since the Hercules example appeared before, everyone is unwilling to see an overly powerful hero among human heroes, and people with a strong blood of the gods are undoubtedly a potential threat, because only they can become the gods Tricky people. Hera nodded, and was very satisfied with Hermes''s answer. All things were actually arranged by Zeus, and she just executed Zeus'' will. There was a prophecy that Titus would give birth to a child far superior to his father, which aroused Zeus''s alertness. It immediately interrupted her pursuit and married her to Perth, the Milmit. Pelous is just the grandson of Zeus, who belongs to the third generation of the Protoss, but the child born of Achilles and his child, Achilles, is almost catching up with Hercules (the son of Zeus). This is The typical ancestral return phenomenon is quite the second generation. This had to remind Zeus of the prophecy, and, observably, the child s blood was still growing, so it had to be cut off. However, the children of Edamia did not inherit this characteristic and did not need to be removed. In fact, it is impossible to inherit. If this generation wins, let alone fate, the world cannot afford it. "Continue to observe and watch, wait for the child to be born, under inspection," Hera ordered. "I will observe." Hermes promised. "Also, you see, Troy is getting stronger and stronger, this is not in the interest of Greece, and Achilles must be cleared up." Hera said again. "I see." Hermes said, turning his eyes to the port of Troy. Troy Secret Port The Amazon queen, Peng Xileya, led the fleet to land, and led the powerful female warriors from Amazon slowly down from the battleship. Although the port was at war, Troy guards were divided into two rows, and a thick blanket was laid in the middle to show respect for guests who came from afar. "Is this a little too grand? Why are there gorgeous carpets under my feet? This is the etiquette of welcoming God. It is too welcoming to welcome a mortal. Please remove these respectful etiquette, otherwise God will be jealous of me!" Silea was very moved, but said the sentence, but still passed through the carpet, a golden-yellow chariot by four horses was quietly stopped there, and the servant had already bowed as Queen Peng Silera. The curtain was opened. Penzilla Silla got on the chariot, and as soon as he was seated, the driver started the chariot. "Slap." A crisp whip blew, and four horses rushed towards the city of Troy in a golden carriage. An Amazon warrior follows her on a horse. The chariot drove to the gate of Troy, slowly slowed down, and even the allies who came to help Troy were inspected before being released. Because the Greeks were stationed in the port of Troy, not far away, in order to prevent accidents, the inspection of the gate of the city of Troy has been very strict. The chariot entered Troy, again driven by the driver, towards the palace. Soon after a while, Penzillah discovered that the chariot was slowly slowing down. When she looked at it, she found that the chariot was stopping in front of a royal palace, and the scale of the royal palace was far better than their Amazon. However, Penzilla Selija would not know that their Amazon palace is really terrible, and it is the bottom in the kingdom of Asia Minor and the city-state. King Troy Priam had already taken a group of people waiting at the gate of the palace at this moment. He watched the chariot stop at the gate of the palace and greeted him. When Priamos saw the woman coming down from the chariot, she immediately knew that this was the famous Amazon queen Penzilla. He said: "Dear Queen Peng Le Silea, welcome to you from afar, Troy is flourishing because of your arrival, we have prepared a grand banquet for you in the palace, please come with me." Talking, Priamos personally guided the Amazon queen Penzilla, and took her all the way to the banquet restaurant. At first, Peng Sielea thought she would have arrived in Troy alone, but when she entered the banquet hall with Priamos, she found that the hall was filled with kings and heroes of the kingdom and city. Everyone saw the Amazon queen coming in, a king familiar with her, and greetings. "Missiere, Lunassus, Thebes, and now the Amazon, our Trojans are getting stronger and stronger." King Priamos stared at the trojan''s allies in the hall with a bright face. This power was unimaginable before. "Now more and more city-states and kingdoms are coming together to resist the tyranny of the Greeks, and our power is getting stronger, and I seem to see the dawn of victory." Priam thought of this place and sighed, this is a matter of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Greek laborer expedition, for logistics supplies, naturally had to attack nearby city states, plundering wealth and food to supplement themselves. If Troy does not go to war and does not help these city-states attacked by the Greeks, then these city-states will not be able to withstand the Greeks'' attack, and it will be sooner or later to be defeated one by one. The dead do not have revenge as a whole, so naturally there is no counterattack. There is no retribution for anesthesia. But now with the support of Troy, although some city-states have been attacked, their homes have been destroyed, and they have become a source of strength for the Greeks, but most of the city-states have survived, and these city-states have experienced wars, and many people have died and survived. , Vowed to fight the Greeks to the end. This is undoubtedly good news for Troy. These people will become Troy''s strongest allies. "It''s all Paris'' merits, but where is this son now, where is he?" King Priamos sighed secretly. He glanced at Ononie and Helen sitting in the corners, watching them both sitting dullly, sad in heart. A sense of pride that had just risen, remembering Paris'' disappearance, was gone. Priams knew that if there was no plan from Paris, Troy would not have had such a situation. In the face of strong Greeks, he might have been passive, and would not be the same as now. From time to time, he could counterattack Greece. people. The atmosphere of the banquet was very good. Everyone had a good conversation and discussed how to deal with the Greeks. "Everyone, how honoured I am. You can travel across mountains and rivers to help Troy resist the arrogant Greeks together. Let us raise our wine glass and toast for tomorrow''s victory." Priamos said loudly With. "Cheers." All the princes and heroes raised their glasses together. Chapter 579： Calypso The battleship hurried through the sea, chopping waves and galloping away. Thick black clouds have accumulated in the sky, and the black clouds are spreading over it, covering the entire sea surface, as if to swallow the sea. The turbulent water was getting darker, the wind was roaring, and the sea was swept by the wind, causing huge waves. The huge waves slammed on the ship again and again. The whole ship seemed to be a lone boat in the sea, and it might capsize at any time. There were not many people on the ship, but the ship sailed steadily in the waves of the sea. This kind of weather usually finds a place to hide, but Pei Ziyun has not seen the land for a long time while sailing at sea, so it is inevitable to encounter this storm. Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the distance of the ship. The vortex was extremely huge. The entire surface of the sea seemed to be sinking. The vortex was rotating very quickly. The center position was bottomless. It seemed to go straight to the abyss. Everything around it seemed to be swallowed by it. Go in. Strangely, the place where the vortex appeared was a towering mountain opposite the cloud. The vortex formed here as if to boast to the mountain, and the mountain remained unmoved. Looking closely, there is a dark cave on the mountainside. The people on the boat saw it. It was originally intended to go there to shelter from the wind and rain, but at the moment there was a vortex to stop the road. "This is the great whirlpool of Calebdis, don''t come near, rush over." "Also, don''t get near that cave, where there are terrible siren." Pei Ziyun looked at the vortex and mountains that were getting closer and shouted, "Avoid it." At this time the ship was very close to the whirlpool, and everyone on the ship had heard the sound of thunder and thunder, shaking the earth. Facing the whirlpool of the might of heaven and earth, if it was drawn in, no one of the entire ship could survive, but all the survivors were experienced helmsmen and sailors. The helmsman tried to control the direction, carefully controlled the ship, and slowly From the side, bypassing the Calebdis vortex, the whole ship''s people looked at the deep giant hole like the sea eye, and they were all shocked. In the face of this mighty world, human beings are so small, being involved in it must be the end of the ship''s destruction. But at this moment, the Tuyin dark cave stretched out half a body and rushed over. "It''s the sea monster Szella." A huge sea monster rushed towards the ship just out of danger. Its voice was almost the same as that of a dog bark. It was very huge and could catch up to half the size of a boat and six snake heads. As if six dancing giant ropes rushed towards the ship. "This is the moment." Pei Ziyun''s eyes were frozen, and the moment he saw the sea monster coming out, he was holding his weapon ready to go. When it approached, the spear in his hand was thrown and shot at the sea monster. The previous distresses have sacrificed a lot of people. Now there are not many people on the boat, and no more can be lost, otherwise the manpower will not be enough and the boat will not be able to move. Pei Ziyun would start off first, and when the sea monsters came out, they would have prepared to prevent the warship from downsizing again. The sea monster Szella was too huge. The spear hit it, but it didn''t hurt the key. It hurt and made a roar, but it couldn''t stop it. "Bang." The sea monster''s body slammed into the ship''s body. The side of the entire ship was tilted, but fortunately it did not overturn, and the sea monster''s snake head swept away three sailors on the ship. Barking. Pei Ziyun watched them painfully twist their hands and feet in the middle of the sea monster''s serpent teeth, but could only watch it with nothing to do. Such a long distance, such bad weather, is still at sea, and Pei Ziyun can only do nothing. Unless he can fly, he can only throw a spear and hit the other three snake heads. "Fast, fast, rush past!" Everyone was desperately fighting to get rid of the sea monster attack as soon as possible. The warship rushed and escaped, just listening to the "bang" and the snake head fell through. "Rushed over." With the perseverance of everyone, they crossed this dangerous sea area and escaped the attack of sea monsters. It is also strange to say that once it rushes through, the wind and waves on the sea gradually become smaller, the dark clouds also spread, and the ship slowly moves forward against the smaller waves, the speed is getting slower and slower. "Prince Paris, our warship was severely hit and damaged, and seawater poured into the cabin." "In addition to taking the helm, immediately drank water, and immediately check if there are any islands nearby." Pei Ziyun ordered, looking around. After a long time, when the ship was leaning more and more, not far away, an island was looming, so that everyone on the ship exhaled heavily and was saved. "This should be the Okigea Island." Pei Ziyun looked at the chart in his hand with a serious expression. "There is a goddess here. If my boat is intact, I definitely don''t want to stay here, but now the boat is leaking." Pei Ziyun hesitated. The ship leaked and could sink. The island was right in front of him. He would repair the damaged ship. It should not take too long, but he was afraid to offend the goddess at sea. He knew, however, that the goddess on the island was Calypso, and because her understanding of her was due to mythology, Pei Ziyun didn''t know if the goddess was dealing well. Calypso is the daughter of Titan Atlas who carried the sky. It is said that he was imprisoned on the island by his father Atlas. Not only did he have to endure the torment, but he was also cursed by fate. The goddess of fate sends a hero who needs help to Okigea every time, but the heroes sent are impossible to stay, and Calypso will like the hero and fall in love. Historically, Odysseus approached this place and fell in love with the goddess for seven years before leaving here. He did not want to live here with Odysseus for seven years. "This goddess has appeared in Pirates of the Caribbean." "The goddess inside is not cute." This island is still a certain danger for Pei Ziyun, but if the ship is not repaired here, the leaking ship does not know how far it can travel, and it is facing the risk of sinking at any time. At this moment, as the front of the mast lighted up, a woman appeared underneath again, and the mysterious Phantom Lady appeared again. She stood in front of Pei Ziyun, but the sailors could not see her and even wore it. "Dear Madam." Pei Ziyun bowed slightly, and it seemed that she had recovered a bit, not as tired as last time. "You don''t have to worry, you will go ashore and worship, she will treat you and let you go." The mysterious lady didn''t say much, just said. When Pei Ziyun heard her say this, her suspended heart dropped half a heart, and she was about to ask the mysterious lady something, but in a blink of an eye, the phantom disappeared again. "It''s come without a shadow, without a trace, every time there is no trace, and the same goes when leaving-who is she?" A mysterious lady promised that Pei Ziyun believed that there would not be much danger to go to this island. After all, the strength of the mysterious lady can be blinded by the gods. At least no **** had noticed her yet. The ship slowly sailed towards Oggia Island. Due to the leakage, this time it really called the speed of a snail. Although I saw the island of Oggia in front of me very early, but it took a long time for the ship to approach the island. At this time, the ship was very dangerous. It barely circled the island and found a beach to dock the ship. Go up. Pei Ziyun carefully looked at the isolated island on the sea, and found the strange rock stings on the island, towering trees everywhere, and the white fine sand on the beach reflecting the dazzling sunlight. Towing the boat to the beach, Pei Ziyun ordered the sailors to build a simple altar with stones on the island. After the altar was set up, the sailors were instructed to cut down the trees to repair the damaged ship as soon as possible. The altar was quickly set up. This is a small altar, and the middle pedestal is only half a meter high. Because there is no statue of Calypso, there is a wooden block engraved with the name of Calypso. Pei Ziyun instructed the sailors to bring gold and bronze from the ship and put them into the altar to sacrifice to the goddess. "Respectable Calypso, I''m Paris, the prince of Troy, I live in the island, I pray to you, I offer you a sacrifice, and I ask you to allow me to rest for a few days on the island and repair the ship." After praying, the gold and bronze on the altar disappeared. Pei Ziyun knew that the goddess had agreed to the request. In this case, he could calmly stay on the island for a few days and repair the ship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun stood up and saw one The ladies'' models came from a distance, and apart from appearance, almost all goddesses were beautiful. "This is calypso." Pei Ziyun saw that this was Calypso. "Oh, who treated her as Ningfu?" Pei Ziyun saw Calypso and was immediately stunned. Ning Fu was a secondary goddess, or even a lower-level elf, but the full-scale priest felt that he clearly felt that she was a real goddess. "The power is far beyond Carre, and it has completely entered the realm of God." "Calypso is not much worse than Hecate, even above Dionysus." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, sweeping the world the other day, through Tifeng''s Now, he knew many gods at once. As for this powerful goddess, many people think she is a low-powered Ningfu, even herself. But she is so powerful, and now she thinks: "Promise eternal life, only a strong **** Only then. " "It''s so powerful, no wonder in the myth that she promised Odysseus to live forever." "The prince from afar, your sacrifice is very satisfying to me. Few people are as polite as you. I have prepared a banquet for you, please come with me." Calypso looked good. "Dear Calypso, thank you very much for your welcome." Pei Ziyun replied respectfully: "I would be grateful if I was honored for your hospitality." "You know who I am?" Calypso asked curiously. "Your deeds are widely known. Everyone admires and admires you very much, and it is not surprising to know your identity," Pei Ziyun said. "Oh, I can talk." Calypso knew it was a compliment, but she was still satisfied. Chapter 580： 1 smooth sailing Calypso invited Pei Ziyun to go to her palace, and Pei Ziyun hesitated, he didn''t move to the heels, after all, he was quite cautious about the goddess. Although the mysterious lady said that she would entertain herself, he was afraid that, like Odysseus, she would be forcibly left here by some unknown means, which could not wait. When Calypso saw Pei Ziyun standing hesitantly, knowing that she was worried, she shook her head and smiled: "Prince Paris, don''t be afraid! The sky, the earth and the land government can testify for me, I will not harm you." Pei Ziyun listened to her say this, knowing that he may have thought more, but he was careful not to make a big mistake, it was his usual practice. Calypso turned and left, and Pei Ziyun thought about it. Now she is living on the island of Oggia. This is originally the place of Calypso. If she wants to leave, she must have her help. And without her permission, the damaged ship is difficult to repair and complete. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun followed, and slowly went towards the palace together. Calypso''s palace is not far. Pei Ziyun followed for about ten minutes and saw a forest. The forest was very beautiful and was filled with poplars and cypress trees. The palace is located in the shadow of poplar and cypress trees from afar. There are tweets from poplar and cypress trees from time to time, and many birds inhabit them. Their voices are crisp and their voices are gentle. They make people listen without feeling bored, but they feel relaxed and happy. In addition to the birds with beautiful feathers and crows, the eagles hovered above the taller trees. Pei Ziyun stepped into the woods and approached the palace, and found that there was a vast meadow in front of the palace. The meadow was covered with purple pansies, parsley and poisonous grass. And headed for the sea. A vine is planted at the door, and vines are entwined among the strange rocks, and a bunch of crystal grapes hang under the green leaves. Pei Ziyun stepped on the third step, entered the arched gate, and entered the palace. Entering the small hall, Pei Ziyun found that Calypso had prepared a banquet. There were barbecues and wine on the table, and Calypso and the guests were seated. Before Calypso toasted, Pei Ziyun raised the wine glass and said: The beautiful goddess Calypso, thank you very much for your warm hospitality. " "I was hit by a storm and sea monsters, causing the boat to leak. I came to Ogegia Island, and I hope to get your permission to cut down trees on the island to repair the damaged ship." After finishing speaking, Pei Ziyun drank the wine in his hand, put his right hand on his left chest, bent down slightly, and bowed to salute to show respect. "Prince, you have come to my island. This is an arrangement of fate. I promise you can cut down trees on my island." "Respectable and beautiful Calypso, thank you very much for your generosity." "Prince, but I have something to ask of you. I wonder if you can promise me?" Calypso drank a glass of wine. "Here it is." Pei Ziyun knew there was nothing good, and put down his glass: "Respectable and beautiful Calypso, as long as you can, I will help you." Calypso smiled and said, "Prince, I was imprisoned by my father. I can''t leave this island. Can you help me break this imprisonment?" When Pei Ziyun heard this request from Calypso, he instinctively wanted to say that this request was not something that his current ability could solve. But at this moment, the system shook, and when I saw a plum in front of me, it quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame with a faint light feeling, and there was a task display on the data section. "Calypso''s imprisonment, 0/3." Pei Ziyun was a bit strange. This system mission reminded that it didn''t seem to require Calypso''s imprisonment to be broken. He felt that there were at least three situations in the face of the task, that is to say, he had many choices. He would no longer have to complete a specific task like before, and there was not much choice. Pei Ziyun shook his head and changed a bit of thought. He originally intended to refuse directly, but the system gave a hint, and he felt that he should do something. This will not change his original intention of not helping Calypso break the captivity at first, because he does not have this ability at all, but he has system task prompts and can be fine-tuned. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun nodded and smiled: "Respectable Calypso, the king of the gods has gained world domination, and will naturally reduce and control the old protoss." "But this is not a generalization. Even the king of the gods is actually a descendant of the Titan." "Not to mention, you should know that someone has a situation similar to yours. I only met her on the island. She is farther than you?" "Is it Thetis?" Calypso groaned and said. "That''s right, it''s her, Dettis, the daughter of Nereus and Doris the sea goddess." "Her family is actually similar to yours. She can move freely only because of her achievements. She called a hundred-armed giant to join the king of gods. "If it hadn''t been for her fate to designate her as a hotbed, she would have gained greater trust." Calypso listened and thoughtfully: "What you are saying is that many old protoss standing in the camp of the kings of gods are recognized." "But I''m too late-is there any more?" "And, more importantly, she is not as powerful as you." "You know that being powerful and uncontrollable can be daunting, and that you are so powerful and you haven''t contributed to Olympus, you are naturally limited." "I don''t know if your father had any other intention when he imprisoned you, but some of the intention should be to protect you," Pei Ziyun said. After listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Calypso slightly groaned and said, "Prince Paris, you''re right. In these years, if my father hadn''t imprisoned me on this island, maybe I would have been Austrian. The gods of Mount Lymps suppressed. " "Yes, goddess, your existence is an uncertain factor, and you have not proved your worth to Olympus, so Titus can get her freedom and you have to be imprisoned here." Calypso heard Pei Ziyun saying this, and answered, "Prince, you''re right, but what should I do now?" Pei Ziyun thought about it: "Beautiful goddess, you should move closer to Mount Olympus. As long as you can show your goodwill, with your strength and goddess status, you should be able to be free, at least partly free." "So how can the gods of Olympus feel like I''m moving closer to them?" Calypso asked. "Goddess, this requires your wisdom. Doing everything that meets the minds of the gods is to get closer to them, not to oppose them behind." Calypso thought about it for so many years, he really did things that sang with the gods for many years, and naturally he had a mind in his mind. After Pei Ziyun said it, he would not say it, waiting quietly for Calypso''s answer. "Oh Prince, I understand everything you said. Thank you very much for explaining to me what I should do so that I will not be confused and you will reap my friendship." Pei Ziyun listened, and breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to care. Among the Pirates of the Caribbean, David Jones fell in love with Calypso and voluntarily agreed to be the captain of the "Flying Dutchman" to extradite the undead to the underworld at sea, for the price of being able to dock once every ten years, and as Compensation, Calypso will meet with him. Ten years later, David Jones went to the appointment as scheduled, but found that Calypso did not go to the appointment, and felt that the goddess had betrayed. In despair, David Jones dug out his own heart and told the method of sealing Carlypso in revenge. Nine pirate kings gave birth to a series of stories. In fact, he gave an answer to why the goddess did not go to the appointment. David Jones asked Calypso why he did not go to the appointment. Calypso said: "This is my nature." And he said, "If I weren''t what I was, would you still love me?" What she meant was that the goddess of the sea was unpredictable, and she could not control her fickleness, so Odysseus, who was protected by Athena in the history, had been warned by Hermes many times You can trust her only if you make her swear! Because God swears that if he doesn''t execute it, he will be bitten by the tenth tributary of the Minghe River, and he will lie on the whole year without breath, without speaking. After a long year of morbidity, there will be a full nine years to sever ties with the eternal living deities, and not to participate in meetings or banquets. In the tenth year, they can rejoin the meetings of the gods. But Odysseus can only achieve it with the protection of Athena, but she has no strength to force her to swear, and she has to rush back to Troy as soon as possible, so you ca nt delay here, so as to avoid night long dreams, Pei Ziyun said straightforwardly, "Respectful Goddess , I raise a glass of wine to you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hope you can let me go. " Calypso nodded and smiled, saying, "Prince, you are right. I will not block your departure, but I have no sailors and no boats, and I can only give you a good ride." Pei Ziyun did not respond to what she said was smooth sailing, thinking that it was just a polite polite word, but Calypso''s next move surprised him slightly. I saw Calypso slowly got up from his seat and walked towards Pei Ziyun side by side. When he walked in front of Pei Ziyun, Calypso stared at Pei Ziyun and kissed Pei Ziyun''s cheek. . This move completely exceeded Pei Ziyun''s expectations. He did not expect that Calupuso would give him a smooth sailing to kiss him. Then Pei Ziyun responded: "Perhaps this kiss is a blessing that can make me smooth sailing at sea, after all, she is a goddess of the sea." I immediately thought that Odysseus had a relationship with Calypso here and stayed here for seven years, which was an intolerable thing for himself. "Kiss, will she change her mind immediately?" Pei Ziyun glanced at the system and saw no response, knowing that this would not involve tasks. So quickly got up and avoided, saying, "Respectful goddess, you are in a difficult situation, and your kindness should not be used on me. A tailwind is not great, but it may deepen the misunderstanding of Olympus. " Calypso froze for a moment, but Xian did not expect Pei Ziyun to reject her kindness. After hearing this, she reacted and thoughtfully. . Pei Ziyun avoided Calypso''s kiss, but Calypso didn''t wait to think about it, and said quickly: "Beautiful goddess, thank you for your warm hospitality. If there is nothing, I will leave." After that, he bowed towards Calypso and turned away from Calypso''s palace. Chapter 581： Injured by Penang Sileriya A battleship sprinted on the sea toward Troy, and Pei Ziyun stood on the deck of the battleship, watching the distance quietly. It''s been a few months since the departure of Okigea Island. In these months, sailing all the way to the sea, except for adding fresh water and food, I will choose to go ashore, everything else is spent at sea, which is nothing. At this time it was winter, and snowflakes fell, and after a while, a thin layer of snow accumulated on the deck. Pei Ziyun stepped on the snow with his feet, slowly paced around the boat, stretched his body again, and let snowflakes fall with his face up, only to feel tired and drowsy gradually disappeared. "Sure enough, this boring journey on the sea, nothing new, none of the gods looked at me." Pei Ziyun understood the gods. The sight of the gods is on new things. The more important or exciting the event is, the more you watch it, but if it is the same, you will be lethargic. This is the same as watching the live broadcast before. But this is the right viewing state, just listening to the thought: "System!" I saw a plum in front of me, quickly zoomed into a translucent data frame with a faint light feeling, and a status display on the data section. "Calypso''s imprisonment, 1/3" "Fifth Layer of the Blood of Heroes (131.5%)" "Looking like this, I have completed a third and can get 1 destiny point?" "It''s enough. I can''t do anything about three." "Digesting all the monsters, I can now upgrade to the sixth level, and I feel that the power required for each level upgrade is getting greater and greater." For a long time, Pei Ziyun took a deep breath, but saw a sailor saying, "Prince Paris, Troy is ahead." The voice was trembling, it was obvious that he had left for so long, and now he was going home. He was very excited. Pei Ziyun looked at it. Sure enough, there was a continental line in the distance. He nodded, and he missed Troy. As the ship got closer and closer, Pei Ziyun stood on the deck in a spirited manner and yelled, "Quickly, we will be home soon. Let''s go ahead and speed up." Everyone went home eagerly, and under the action of the sails, they sculled the sculls again, and the ship flew towards Troy at a faster speed, just like the arrow off the string. "A few of you have followed me for so long and suffered a lot. When I get home, I must be rewarded." Pei Ziyun said watching the others. Before the tornado attack, there were fifty sailors on the ship. After the tornado attack, there were still more than ten people left. He is now home with him. There are only seven. These people are really suffering. Now he is not suffering. Will treat them badly. "Thank you Prince." All seven were overjoyed. After a while, the outline of the distant land was looming, and Pei Ziyun ordered to sail the ship to Troy''s secret pier. Troy''s secret dock was in a secret harbor, and the Pei Ziyun warship leaned slowly towards it. Without prior notice, the dock warned that several warships would sail out, approaching Pei Ziyun''s warship. "Who." Someone asked Troy. Pei Ziyun came out of the room and said, "It''s me." The centurion on the battleship did not recognize it at first, and when you looked closely, it was found that Prince Paris, who had been missing for a long time, was pleasantly surprised: "Prince Paris, you are finally back. King Priamo misses you so much! " Pei Ziyun smiled. Of course, he knew that Priamos missed him. The battle of Troy had lost himself, and seemed to be cut off. The battleship slowly leaned onto the dock, getting out of the boat, the wind was blowing snow, and it was getting bigger and stronger. Pei Ziyun looked up at the dim sky and asked, "How many ways can I get to Troy?" "There is a long way, such a heavy snow, Prince Paris, take a rest and go back." The centurion said immediately. The reason is very simple. The easy-to-find ports have long been occupied or supervised by the Greeks. The secret ports that are not easy to find are naturally far away, and although it is morning, it is indeed snowy. Pei Ziyun looked at himself and became himself. It was like a savage, and a few sailors were exhausted, smiling: "Then rest, and go back tomorrow." The shelter at the secret port is actually very simple, but there is a pigsty surrounded by a stone, there are a few pigs in the pen, and two mastiffs are guarded. The dog finds Pei Ziyun and barks at it. The centurion at the port snorted, and Pei Ziyun looked at him and said, "Kill two pigs, let us have a good meal, and it will cost me to come out." "Also, prepare hot water and new clothes." The centurion immediately rejoiced and promised loudly that although there were pigs, they could not be slaughtered casually. This was cheap. Soon, there were screams of pigs outside and reports: "Prince Paris, the water has been burned. " Pei Ziyun nodded slightly and sailed for so long at sea, but he had not taken a hot bath. At this time, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and hurried away. Although the conditions were simple and wooden barrels, I took a bath comfortably, washed away all my fatigue for months, and removed my beard with a short sword and changed to new clothes. When he came out, he was a handsome prince again. In the hall, the fire was very prosperous. Pei Ziyun had a wooden pier, and everyone else had spread dry grass and branches on the ground, and only put a rough sheepskin on it, but this is the normal state of the world, and everyone thinks it Sure, staring at the fire. Some people have killed the two pigs, cut the meat into pieces, put them on an iron fork and roast them on the fire. The centurion poured the sweet wine from the jar into a bowl and put it in front of the prince, saying, "Prince , Enjoy yourself! " But Pei Ziyun first went outside the door, raised a glass of wine, poured a drink on the ground, and baptized the gods, and then went back to gobble it, and used it halfway, when the centurion poured himself a glass of wine, he said, Tell us more about Troy! " "Yes, prince." The oil-filled centurion replied, "It has been almost a year since you left. Half of the dozen or so city-states around were destroyed and half joined us." "Missiere, Lunassus, Thebes, Amazon, we Troy are getting stronger and stronger." At this time, the dark clouds covered the sky, the wind was screaming in the air, and the snow was getting heavier. The centurion quickly added matches. Pei Ziyun sat down against the fire and listened carefully to the centurion''s report of this period It was found that everything was normal. This year, heroes rarely died, but soldiers died a lot. "Prince Paris, Amazon''s Queen Pontiac Silia came to Troy. In addition to her, the kings and princes of Lunassus and Thebes arrived." "Well, now our people are not far behind the abominable Greeks. The time for counterattack is coming, and the Greeks who can beat them will definitely fall." Pei Ziyun groaned a little, the king and prince came and didn''t care too much, but Amazon''s Peng Seleia ... "How long has Queen Peng Le Silea arrived?" Pei Ziyun asked. "Prince Paris, she has been here for half a year. She is indeed the daughter of Ares. She has repeatedly smashed on the battlefield and has frustrated the Greeks." "Is Princess Hippolytus of the Amazon also here?" Pei Ziyun asked. The centurion froze, not knowing why Prince Paris noticed this, but went on to say, "It is said that he stayed in the country." "Oh, didn''t die?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. In history, Peng Xieleya came to Troy to fight, but because he had killed his younger sister Hippolytus, he rushed to make atonement. "Is it because of my own reason that changed the result?" Pei Ziyun thought, feeling relaxed for a while, and continued to ask, "Is there anything else important?" "Prince Paris, not long ago, I heard that a prince called Achilles rushed over with fifty warships. First, he broke through Mississippi, plundered a lot of wealth, and robbed Apollo''s priest Creut Seth''s beautiful daughter, Krusesais, proved to the Greeks his bravery. " "This is a big setback, and Queen Punta Seleia said she would kill him with her own hands." "What?" Pei Ziyun was shocked, not wanting to save Misie last time, but this time broke Achilles according to his destiny, and Queen Peng Le Silia went to kill Achilles, which was meat buns and dogs. Have you gone back and asked: "When is this happening?" "Not long ago, I was transferred to the dock for two days," said the centurion. Pei Ziyun stood up immediately, almost at the same time, Chai burst in the fire, and the centurion''s mouth was full of oil, and he was surprised and looked at: "Prince, what''s wrong with you?" "Quickly, get your car ready, and rush to Troy immediately." Seeing the centurion standing still, Pei Ziyun said coldly: "Centurist, you obey orders." The centurion then came to his senses, looked at the snow outside, and swallowed back what he wanted to say, but just jumped out and shouted, "Hurry up, get a car." Pei Ziyun quickly wore a white tunic, a bronze belt, a sword hanging around her waist, and hurried out. At the door, the chariot was ready. Pei Ziyun took the chariot and instructed: "Hurry, go directly to the battlefield outside the city." The centurion did not dare to neglect, nodded his head, flung the whip, "slap, pop," two consecutive crisp whip blasts, and the chariot drove towards Troy City. The chariot line was fast, but it was almost noon before arriving outside the city, but the gates were closed, and some people were fighting on the battlefield in the distance. Pei Ziyun was anxious internally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Delayed for an extra minute, Queen Peng Sielaia was a little more dangerous, and quickly ordered: "Run to the battlefield." The centurion was a soldier. At this time, without hesitation, the chariot was racing towards the battlefield, and the speed did not slow down. The Greeks on the battlefield were taken aback. They did not expect that a chariot would rush on the side and attack themselves. After the initial panic of the Greeks, someone blocked the chariot and said, "I''m Morion, who are you?" Pei Ziyun was anxious, how could he talk nonsense with him, holding a spear in his hand, without saying a word, stabbing towards Morion fiercely. A spear flashed lightning, and the fast Morion could not react at all, and he was stabbed in the chest as a heart. Pei Ziyun drew his spear, and the blood fountain spouted out of the hole in the wounded Morion wound. The man fell down heavily, spitting blood continuously in his mouth, and it seemed that he could not survive. The Greek soldiers around were shocked. Unexpectedly, someone could kill Morion. Pei Ziyun held a spear and ordered a chariot: "Continue to rush inside." The chariots rolled over, and whenever they resisted, they killed immediately, killing dozens of people in a row, and immediately broke through the front, exposing the middle battle. I saw a young man shouting, "Women, how dare you play against the most powerful hero in the world? You haven''t seen Hector shaking in front of me? Your end is here." After that, the spear in his hand was thrown vigorously towards Queen Peng Silera. "Alas." Spear Wan was a shooting star, cut through the sky, and threw it at Queen Peng Silea. In the face of this meteor-like spear, Peng Leila was unable to avoid it. He could only hold a shield and listened to the sound of "". The spear passed through the shield and remained intact and penetrated her body. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 582： Achilles "Women, I have only Achilles arrived on the battlefield. You have been stabbed by me and penetrated your stomach. You are about to die soon. You gave me a great battlefield honor." Achilles yelled. With that said, a spear hit Peng Le Silea, causing her serious injuries, but he continued without stopping. Olympus Since the arrival of Penny Sileria in Troy, Ares has been paying attention to Troy''s situation, and the battlefield situation outside the city is also the focus of attention. Ares knew the power of Achilles, and knew that Peng Seleia would not be Achilles'' opponent, but Peng Seleia had been seriously injured. Achilles had no intention of letting her go. Kill everything. This made him very angry and very sad, and quickly got up from his seat, turned into a light, rushed towards Troy. But at this moment, the sound of "Boom", even in winter, a thunderbolt fell, slicing directly in front of Ares, forcing Ares to stop. This was Zeus'' warning to him, and the will of Zeus, the father of all gods. Ares did not dare to disobey, and stood helplessly in the middle of the road, not moving forward. But his face was iron-blue, and his eyes almost burst into flames: "Peng Xieliya, Achilles." Ares looked at the battlefield in Troy. Penzilla was lying on the ground and secretly vowed that if Penzilla was in an unexpected situation, he would have to pay Achilles. "Fate is already doomed, why is Ares so impulsive?" Zeus muttered on Mount Olympus. Hera didn''t speak. Although the gods had already prepared the script, she still had great grief in the face of the death of her son or daughter. Achilles killed Aris''s daughter for the first time, and immediately set up her own enemy. It can be said that the fate of death has been determined-if mortals cannot kill Achilles, then Apollo (Apollo ) No hands, there are Ares hands. But this is the fate of mortals, she changed the topic: "Dear, Paris is back, and will soon fight Achilles. I don''t think Paris will be Achilles'' opponent." "Oh, then allow Apollo to watch. Paris can''t die yet," Zeus said. Hera listened to Zeus and nodded: "Apollo has gone, and he still cares about this Prince Paris." Looking at it, Sure enough, A group of golden lights on the battlefield, Apollo has quickly rushed around Paris, just mortals can''t see it. At this moment in the battlefield outside Troy, Peng Leila was full of weakness, his face was pale, his eyes turned black for a while, and the giant axe in his hand could no longer be grasped, and he fell to the ground with a click. Faced with Achilles, who was about to use her thunder, she was completely powerless to stop and could only wait for the advent of doom. Achilles was preparing to step forward to Peng Xileya''s last blow. At this moment, a spear unexpectedly attacked from a distance. The spear was extremely fast, and the light and flint flew to Achilles'' side. "Alas." The spear suddenly came, or it was a side attack, but Achilles responded quickly, quickly raised the shield in his hand, and listened only once. The spear only penetrated the shield a few inches deep and could no longer be penetrated. . Just now that Pei Ziyun killed Morion, he saw Achilles throw a spear and wounded Queen Peng Seleia. Where would a second chance be given, hurry to throw the spear at Achilles. Out. The spear had a good effect, effectively blocking Achilles ''advance, did not allow him to continue to hunt down Peng Xileya, and successfully attracted Achilles'' eyes. Achilles felt the power from the spear, and was slightly surprised. Troy seemed to have only Hector. "Is Hector here too?" He thought secretly. "Who? Hector, is it you?" Achilles said loudly. It was only Hector that attracted the attention of Achilles throughout Troy. Others were not taken seriously by Achilles, so I felt such a powerful force in the spear that struck. Achilles was the first time It came to Hector. He turned his head in the direction of the spear, and found that it was a young man who didn''t know him. The young man was wearing white clothes and a sword hung around his waist. Achilles did not know who was in front of him, and asked, "Who are you?" Just listen to the young man saying, "I''m Paris, the prince of Troy, come on, Achilles, with me, you can''t kill Pensieleah." Pei Ziyun said, facing a few Amazon female soldiers: "Hurry up, take Queen Peng Seleia away, remember to protect her." Several Amazon female soldiers hurried over and lifted the injured Queen Peng Le Silea, while the chariot headed for Troy in the distance. Achilles did not take the opportunity to attack. To him, a woman is far less important than Paris. He stared at Pei Ziyun and said loudly: "You are the culprit Paris, all this is because of you. Then, you die! " After speaking, Achilles took up a spear and aimed to throw at Pei Ziyun. "call out." The spear turned into a streamer and quickly stabbed at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun held up his shield. "boom." The spear pierced the shield, and the spear tip penetrated six layers of cowhide, pierced the armor, and Pei Ziyun gave in and avoided it in time to avoid the spear piercing the body. "What a terrible power, is this the power of the most powerful hero?" Pei Ziyun thought for a while, lamenting the power of Achilles. At this time, Pei Ziyun felt Apollo''s approach, and presumably intended to help himself once he could not resist it. Apollo has always been very friendly to Troy, especially Paris, who often sacrifices, has a good impression, so last time Apollo directly stopped Hercules. This time, Apollo saw Pei Ziyun against Achilles from Mount Olympus. Knowing that he could not be Achilles'' opponent, he stood up and rushed forward, intending to shelter Pei Ziyun when it was critical. Paris can''t die yet. This is the consensus of the gods. Apollo came to the battlefield to help Pei Ziyun not be intercepted by Zeus like Ares. "However, I don''t need Apollo''s help now to be able to withstand Achilles'' attack." "Although Achilles is powerful and invulnerable, it is not difficult for me to kill him and fight him. "Apollo''s care, use it once less, this time is unnecessary, let you Achilles look at my skills!" Pei Ziyun sneered secretly. With a spear, Pei Ziyun is a master-level martial art. At this time, he can use the martial art to offset the advantage of Achilles. When Achilles saw that the spear he had thrown out was blocked by Pei Ziyun, he was slightly surprised. He did not expect that Prince Paris was so powerful. Seeing this power, he was comparable to Hector. This strength of Paris deserves his attention, so he once again took the spear from the soldiers, and rushed towards Paris. "Prince Paris, your performance surprised me a little, but last time the gun tip was off and it didn''t stab you. This time I must kill you and let your blood pour out the belly of God of War." After two meters from Pei Ziyun, the spear in Achilles'' hand stabbed at Pei Ziyun. "Stupid, you almost killed the daughter of God of War just now, and you still say this now." Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed coldly, and the spear softly, only listening to the sound of "", a soft force resisted Akhaliu Spear''s spear, followed by a flash of body, escaped the attack from Achilles. Achilles saw that his blow did not work, and stabbed Pei Ziyun in succession. Pei Ziyun did his best to make continuous flashes and block the spears in his hands. He used the principle of Rou Kegang. Although he kept going backwards and kept groaning, he did not show any flaws, and from time to time he aimed at the counterattack against Akhaliu. This made Achilles have to return to defense. "Achilles, everyone said that you are very good and you are close to the gods. You just have this ability?" Pei Ziyun said sarcastically. He said this sentence with ulterior motives, and just felt the eyes of many gods watching here, just to give Achilles some eye drops and bury a thorn in the hearts of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Achilles Being a mortal, so powerful and close to the gods, what makes the gods think. Pei Ziyun sneered secretly, and sometimes Achilles cried. Achilles was furious. He couldn''t think of it. Paris spoke so bitterly and counterattacked, "Paris, you don''t have to be too happy, you will accept the fate of the ruling after a while." "If it''s just talking, this set doesn''t work for me." Pei Ziyun said. Where Achilles could endure Pei Ziyun''s provocation, coupled with the attack for so long, even Paris could not win, which made him feel lost. "Hey." Achilles screamed, and his spear stabbed like lightning. This time it was fast and fierce, and Pei Ziyun blocked again with a spear in his hand. "Dang." But this time from the Achilles spear, the power is huge, and it also contains the will to push. "Slap." The tenderness of Pei Ziyun''s spear couldn''t help it immediately, it couldn''t stand it, it broke off, and even his heart was stuffy. "Abominable, Rou Kegang, it really is the philosophy of the weak, and it is useless to the real strong." Pei Ziyun also admired the Taiji principle before, but since the master of Taiji was beaten into a dog, he doubted it. In the realm of the present, it is even possible to bring this gist to the extreme, and I also find that it has a limited effect. "If you can use Kou Gong, what can you do with strength?" Pei Ziyun felt depressed and flashed backwards, avoiding the spear that Achilles followed immediately, and saw that Peng Zileya had gone. So no longer arguing with Achilles. "Achilles, your power is indeed as great as that of God. I, like Qiang, let us avoid you." Pei Ziyun fiercely stabbed the hearts of the gods, jumped out of the struggle, and fled towards Troy City. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 583： Gone 0 Seeing that Parris was blocking him, he rescued Penzilla and escaped under his eyelids, Achilles was furious. If only one person was allowed to run away, but Paris not only escaped, but also saved people. Achilles drank angrily, "Paris, don''t run away." After that, he hurried toward Pei Ziyun with a spear. Pei Ziyun even ignored Achilles ''shouting. He confirmed that Peng Sielaia had been rescued from the chariot and immediately broke away from Achilles'' entanglement at the fastest speed. He ran for a while and quickly jumped on. The chariot of Peltier Sillah ordered, "Go, hurry back to the city." The chariot returned to the city, but Achilles was chasing after it. According to the speed, the chariot may be caught up by him before the speed has been raised. Pei Ziyun picked up the bow and arrow and hurled two arrows at Achilles after the shot, aiming at his eyes. "If you don''t believe it, you can''t catch your eyes!" "when." The first bow and arrow fired was easily pulled away by the Achilles spear, but the second arrow immediately following could not be blocked, and as far as it could go, the arrow hit Achilles'' shoulder. "when." The arrow shot on Achilles'' body, Mars splashed, and the sound of a golden-iron intersect struck, and could not pierce, but Pei Ziyun never thought of using bows and arrows to hurt Achilles, just to stop it. After a few steps back from the powerful thrust shock, Kalous slowed down immediately. "Well, to kill Achilles, it must be a weapon of God." "The archer who shot Achilles in history was the bow of Hercules. Unfortunately, I lost it in the last tornado." The bow and arrow blocked Achilles, making him no longer able to catch up with the chariot, and watched Pei Ziyun flee away. On the chariot, Pei Ziyun watched Peng Sielaia, who was very enthusiastic at the time, was dying at this moment, and was uncomfortable in his heart, comforting: "You have to hold on, you can be treated when you enter the city." There was a bitter grin on Pale Silla''s pale face, and he felt weak: "Paris, I can''t do it. Last night I dreamed about my father. He said he wanted me to go to Achilles, but my father once told me to call I watch out Achilles. " "I see. This is a Greek **** who wanted to destroy me, so I made a false dream and let me fight with Achilles. I couldn''t escape." Pei Ziyun was so sad that he very much agreed with Peng Xieliya''s statement. This was the dream of Athena disguised as Ares, and it turned out to be this way. Pei Ziyun can only continue to comfort: "Don''t think wildly, we can quickly get back to the city and ask the best doctor to treat you then." Penzillaia shook his head and said, "Paris, it''s useless. This is an arrangement of destiny, otherwise my father won''t see death and save me, watching me killed by Achilles." After hearing this, Pei Ziyun didn''t want to admit it, but it did. The last death of Cookos was like this. But in order to give Pengut Silerado more hope, he still said, "You don''t have to worry about this problem, I will definitely find the best doctor to cure you." For the first time, Pei Ziyun had a bit of resentment against the gods above him. In fact, he understood and understood the thoughts of the gods-in the human world, the rulers would reap the strong. Feudal society, modern society will not talk about it, just talking about Western democratic society, people with high income will collect more taxes, especially inheritance, harvesting 55%, and the big killer-the antitrust law. Pei Ziyun never misrepresents, because no one can find out which country does not fight against the strong, unless it is the ruler, but at this time feel that they are too indifferent, even the last death of Cookos, did not let him Generate this emotion. "Perhaps I still have a feeling for this strong Amazon queen, Peng Xileya." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. The chariot ran forward, sprinting towards Troy, and was about to leave the battlefield, but accidents always occurred at the most unexpected time. A Greek hero lingering on the edge of the battlefield saw Pei Ziyun''s chariot moving toward him, and he felt a joy in his heart, feeling that it was time for his success. He ran over, stopped in the direction of the chariot, and shouted to Achilles, "Achilles, come." In the distance, they had already given up chasing Pei Ziyun. Their Achilles saw his own hero intercepting Paris. With a joy in his heart, he carried a spear and chased to Pei Ziyun''s chariot. Pei Ziyun was furious. He was about to leave the battlefield, and Queen Peng''s Celia was seriously injured. She needed treatment urgently, and she couldn''t wait for it. She didn''t expect to kill a Greek halfway. At this moment, there is no time to delay. Every additional minute, Penguin Sylya has one less hope of survival, and now yells, "Go to death." After that, he drove towards the Greek hero in a chariot. The man was taken aback. He just wanted to intercept Paris and give it to Achilles. As for a slam in Paris, he never thought about it, because he made a few shots and knew that he might not be this. Rival of Princes. But at this moment it was difficult to ride a tiger, and Pei Ziyun drove towards him with a chariot. His heart was bitter, but he had no choice but to watch the chariot approaching, raised his spear and stabbed at Pei Ziyun. This is to fight first, as long as he can persist for a while, Achilles has arrived, there is nothing for himself, and he can smoothly escape from danger. He believes that although he is not Paris''s opponent, he still has the ability to block for a while, but how can he know that Pei Ziyun is in a state of anxiety and anger at this time, he will not fight at all. Go straight to your opponent''s throat. Looking at the spear coming towards him, the opponent held up his spear. "Stunts: Lightness of the Wind" "Secrets: Seismic Skills" The two spears fought, and the opponent suddenly felt that the spear in his hand was shocked, and he took a step involuntarily. At the moment, he was shocked and rushed to return the spear. However, the strength of the shock that had just arrived was instantly transformed and brought his own strength. Back flush. The man''s arms were numb, and he didn''t know what to do. He clenched his teeth to hold back the pain, and lifted up his spear, struggling to block it. He only heard the sound of "when", and the spear immediately shattered the left shoulder armor. Then the spear was collected again and again. The man was shocked, but it was too late. With a bang, the spear pierced the man''s chest, stirred it fiercely, and then pulled it out. Instantly, blood spewed out like a fountain. The man just held on for a breath, and his body fell down. Going to the ground, "", aroused a piece of dust. At this moment, the only thought remaining in my heart is: Why Paris is so powerful, I would have known it and would not block it. And there is no regret medicine in the world, and at the moment when Pei Ziyun was blocked, death had quietly beckoned. "Munipos." "Munipos." There was a shout in the Greek camp. They were grieved at the loss of a hero. They never expected that Menipos was killed by Paris so soon. Monipos was also a relatively powerful hero in the Greek coalition, but today he met Pei Ziyun, who was angry and insidious. He had already integrated the art of war into combat skills, otherwise he would not have been killed so easily. Achilles in the distance was approaching at a rapid speed, and saw Menipos being killed by Paris. He was furious and roared chasing after the chariot of Paris. At a glance, Pei Ziyun saw that Achilles was about to rush up and be entangled by him again, not to mention whether he could go. The severe injury of Peng Yue Seleia could not be delayed, and he was ruthless immediately. The spear in his hand stabbed hard at the horse in front. "hiss." This implied a means of stimulating horsepower. The horse was suffering, and the arrow suddenly rushed out, and it was much faster than just now. Achilles had caught up, watching Pei Ziyun stimulate the horse, trying to escape, struggling to hold the chariot with his hands, but a little bit worse. On the chariot, Pei Ziyun watched the chariot gradually run faster and faster, opened his distance from Achilles, and could not help relieved. If Achilles were to catch up, he would have to fight with him again. In this case, Penziliya s injury could not be sustained. She got rid of the danger, and when she looked back, her face sank, and she realized that Queen Peng Sielaia was about to die. At this moment, she had exhaled more, had less air intake, and was in a stagnant state. After watching her have something to say, Pei Ziyun quickly approached Peng Yi Silea''s lips before hearing her whispering, "Paris, have you liked me?" "like." Pei Ziyun said categorically, whether it is true or false like ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at this time need to be straightforward, just because he does not want her to leave regret. Sure enough, Peng Yixileya heard Pei Ziyun''s simple reply, a smile appeared on his face, it seemed to be a retrospective look, showing a bright red. "I''m so happy that when you came to Amazon, I saw you at a glance, but unfortunately I didn''t leave you ... Hippolyn also likes you ... I''m dead ... Bring her armor ... ... "The return of the light to the light was short-lived, just a few words, and Peng Xieya''s face turned pale. If she was stunned, she had run out of oil, and there was a trace of old spirit. Pei Ziyun had no choice but to mumble and said, "You have to hold on, and you''ll be in the city soon." At this moment the gate was in sight, the chariot drove in quickly, and the gate closed. Pei Ziyun gasped, seeing from the gap of the gate that was about to close, Achilles had to stop and thought, "Achilles is really strong." At this point, if Kokonos is still alive, he may be able to compete with Achilles for a long time, but he is no longer there. No one in Troy is currently an opponent of Achilles. After the chariot rushed into the gate, Pei Ziyun shouted, "Doctor, doctor." But he turned around and saw that Penzilla Silla had stopped breathing forever. Snow fell on the sky, fell on the chariot, and fell on the Queen Amazon. Within a short while, a thin layer of snow was laid on her. The chariot stopped gradually, Pei Ziyun watched quietly, without wiping, but his thoughts had drifted to the days of the first mission to Amazon. At that time, she was very strong and proud, and once used to be like a cloud of smoke, all drifting with the wind, leaving only a cold body in place. This is the fate of the Son of the Greek god. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 584： Big blast Troy city "Prince Paris is back, killing Morion and Monipos." "But the Amazon queen Penzillah was killed and killed by Achilles." The return of Prince Paris is good news, but many people were saddened when they heard the death of the Amazon queen Penzillaia. In particular, the kings and princes of several kingdoms, such as Luernathos and Thebes, who came to the rescue, developed a sense of sorrow for the rabbits. Maybe Queen Philip Selija is today and tomorrow? But these kings and princes had no choice, because the Greeks had launched an attack on their city-state, and Misie was even breached. If they did not resist, the end of the city''s ruins would be waiting for them. King Troy Priamos heard the death of the Amazon queen Penzilla, and was very sorry. He did not expect that Penzilla, who had been victorious in the past few days, entered Hades''s field in an instant. . The king ordered a huge woodpile to be ordered, and ordered the artisans to make every effort to quickly build a wooden bed and put it on the woodpile, and the body of Queen Penglue Silua had been renewed, smeared with the best sesame oil, and placed grand On the wooden bed. The prince and the hero surrounded the woodpile in a circle, and looked at Queen Penglu Silea lying on the wooden bed quietly. She fell asleep now, peaceful and quiet. King Priamos ordered a number of precious funeral items to be placed around the pyre, all of which needed to be buried with the ashes of Queen Pentre Silia. Everyone quietly walked around the woodpile, in memory of Queen Peng Sielaia. King Priamos ignited the woodpile with a torch in his hand, the flames emptied and the fire burned. "Queen." Several Amazon Kingdom female warriors watched the flames engulfing Queen Pontiac Silja, hissing out their names. The fire burned for a long time. When the corpse was incinerated, the Trojans poured out the embers with sweet and sweet wine, picked up the bones of Queen Peng Seleia, and put them in a gold box. However, everyone''s attention was diverted, and even Hector and Aeneas looked at a set of armor. This is the full armour of Queen Pontiac Silia. The main body is the armor given by Ares to her daughter. It flashes gold in the fire. The scabbard is a helmet made of silver and ivory with shiny gold feathers. There is also a double-sided axe given by the goddess. Many people looked at it, and many people were very excited about this set of God''s weapons and armor. Pei Ziyun stood up with a heavy expression on his face, and said loudly, "This is the weapon and armor of Queen Peng Seleia. I will return her and the ashes of the queen to Amazon, and give it to Hippolytus in person. She is from Amazon. The princess, also Ares'' daughter, is eligible to inherit her sister''s weapon. " Pei Ziyun watched the people talking and ignored, and said, "But before that, I will avenge her. Although I have no ability to kill Achilles for the time being, but sooner or later I want him to pay for what he did today . " "I will first ask the Greeks to pay back some interest. I will use a trick to make the Greeks bleed more blood. May Ares help me." "Now, I want to make a sacrifice to Ares." Pei Ziyun said with both hands held up, he believed Ares must be watching here, and he would also get revenge for his daughter. Having said that, in front of the altar, Pei Ziyun ordered a bull to sacrifice to Ares. The bull was quickly **** by his servants and put into the altar. The court priest took the butcher knife and slaughtered the bull skillfully. Unlike before, the bull''s blood flowed to the altar and disappeared as if it were a big mouth to drink all the blood. The bull''s blood quickly ran out, but there was no drop of blood on the altar, and the crowd gathered around. Taking a sip of air-conditioning, Ares was so angry that he would drink all his blood! "This is Ares''s anger. He is going to drink blood and start revenge against Achilles and the Greeks. It seems that Achilles has completely angered Ares." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. The priest''s face was full of surprises. For him, he had never encountered the situation. All the items put on the altar were used by the gods. Even a drop of blood was left, indicating that he was very satisfied with the sacrifice. "God is very satisfied with the offering." Pei Ziyun nodded, not to say more, as the crowd backed out. He had left the house for so long, and he had to rush back immediately, lest Ononeg and Helen worry. Although King Priamos had many questions to ask Pei Ziyun, he also knew that Paris had gone to the battlefield before returning home, and had not retained it. The chariot at the gate of the palace had already been arranged, and Pei Ziyun boarded the chariot and galloped towards the mansion all the way. The chariot stopped slowly at the gate of the mansion. Because of the urgency when rushing to the battlefield, no one in the family knew of it. When Pei Ziyun stepped out of the chariot, the servants at the door were stunned, and did not expect that Prince Paris, who had reportedly disappeared, suddenly returned home. Pei Ziyun smiled slightly: "Hurry to inform Onone and Helen." When he said this, the servants woke up and congratulated Prince Paris for their smooth return, while others hurried to inform Onone and Helen. Not long after Pei Ziyun entered the mansion, Ononie hurried over. She saw Pei Ziyun intact, and her eyes were filled with happy tears. She hugged Pei Ziyun and said, "Dear Paris, I thought I will never see you again. " "How is that, Ononie? You see, I''m not here for good." Pei Ziyun comforted softly, but he didn''t dare to learn Easi, boasting: "Even the gods on the holy mountain of Olympus must be I''m dead, I will go against the sky. " Aeth was the second hero of the Greeks after Achilles, but after his victory, he even entered the temple of Athena and dragged her out by grabbing her priestess Kassandra''s hair. Athena Furious on the spot with anger and shame. The most damaging thing was that he encountered a storm, and Eaz hugged the reef, boasting, "Even if the gods on the holy mountain of Olympus are united, he will save himself." When Poseidon heard the rant, he was furious and pressed down with rock to crush Eas. Death will really die. "Paris, it''s been so long since you went, but you know how worried I am." "Well, everything is over, it will be okay, Ononeg." Pei Ziyun knew that the news of her disappearance had come back, and she must have worried her. At this moment, Helen also rushed over from the house next door, constantly wiping the tears in the corner of her eyes with her hands. Pei Ziyun smiled and hugged again, and said, "Dear Helen, don''t be sad, I''m not here for good." Helen nodded, buried her head in Pei Ziyun''s chest, and said softly, "Paris, you won''t be allowed to leave us in the future." Pei Ziyun was secretly pleased, and probably spoke with Onone and Helen about their disappearance. Of course, they all picked it out, which also let their hanging heart gradually let go. "Paris, I have ordered my servant to boil the hot water. You have been so hard all the way, so go and wash." Ononie said. Pei Ziyun nodded. Although he took a bath at the dock when he returned, but after fighting on the battlefield, his body did spill blood and hurried away. After all the work was done, Pei Ziyun changed into a clean dress and sat quietly. At this time, Gosne came in carefully from the outside. "Dear Prince Paris, your servant Gessner wishes you a smooth return." Pei Ziyun said: "Gzsne, have you been slack during this time I was away?" Gosne faced bitterly and said, "Prince Paris, I have taken care of the tasks you entrusted to me and did not slack off." The task that Pei Ziyun handed to Gzigne was actually very simple. In addition to explaining the bards who met the countries from the beginning, collecting information on the Greek coalition forces, and adding him to the enemy s internal tasks, he asked Gzgne: "Gzgne Did Achilles break the Mississippi again last time and hijack the beautiful daughter of the priest, Crises, Crises? " "Yes, prince." "Then the Greeks sent troops this time, did your people mix in?" In fact, this is the problem that Pei Ziyun cares about. The task assigned to Gzigne to penetrate the enemy is also to play a key role at this time. "Prince Paris, it was difficult for us to get involved in the first batch, but as the war was fierce and batches of Greeks died, many city-states mobilized, and many people who would not have joined the team came in, and A large number of businessmen are in the army, which gives us great convenience. " "Now, we already have someone in the Greek military camp ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Prince." Guzne said respectfully. "Well, good." Pei Ziyun whispered, his eyes flashed a cold light, looking at the snowflakes in the distance, and said coldly: "I will give you a task, put your ears together." He raised his ears and heard Prince Paris''s command. Gsne looked at the handsome prince in amazement, as if he saw Hydra Hydra. "When this is done, invite the priest of the island of Calusa to Crises." Pei Ziyun said again. "Yes, prince." "Well, what else do you have?" Pei Ziyun asked. "Prince Paris, I don''t have anything for the time being." After speaking, Gessne stepped back slowly. As I watched Gessner go away, I saw a plum blossoming in front of me, zoomed in quickly, and turned into a transparent data frame with a touch of light. "Separate Achilles and Agamemnon, annihilate a Greek team, and deal a heavy blow to the Greek coalition." Pei Ziyun looked at the task of the system, with a slight smile on his mouth. "Agamemnon, you and Achilles will be in conflict. My plan is to build here." After a long time layout, Greece has arranged people to lurk in. Once the Greeks increase their troops, those who are lurking will appear in the Greek coalition team following the increase in demand. By that time, there are rumors that need to be spread in the Greek coalition, and it becomes very simple. Agamemnon was a man with a strong desire for power and was jealous. The power of Achilles made him highly respected in the Greek ranks, which undoubtedly violated Agamemnon''s taboo. In response to this weakness, as long as you stir up your emotions, it is easy to form opposition and create a good opportunity for Troy. "I said that when it was done, I would use the plot to blast the Greeks hard." Chapter 585： Marshal and Warrior (1) Troy Secret Pier The watchtower on the watchtower signaled that a boat had arrived, and a small boat greeted it. As a result, a signal of safety was issued after a while, and they returned together. "It was the priest of Calusa, Crises, who had received an invitation from Paris and came to Troy." The boat hurryed and reported immediately. When Crises was on the pier, Gersnie was waiting to arrive. "Respected priest, Crises, Prince Paris has been waiting for a long time, please follow me." Then he took Crises to the chariot. The chariot hurried for a long time to the city of Troy. Under the guidance of Gsne, Crises quickly arrived at the house of Prince Paris. "Tuk Tuk" Gsne knocked at the door twice, received a reply from the inside, and took Crises into the small hall. "Prince, the priest, Crises, has arrived," said Gessne. "Well, you go down." Pei Ziyun waved Gessner back. "Dear Prince Paris, thank you very much for your grand invitation." Crises set his right hand on his chest and bowed slightly. "Respected priest, Crisis, you have worked hard all the way." Pei Ziyun looked at Crises: "Please drink a honey bar, it is real honey." "Thank you, Prince Paris." Crises looked well dressed, but could not hide the sadness on his face, knowing that he had become like this because of the looting of his daughter, Cruceis. "I heard that your daughter, Cluseceis, was captured by Achilles in Mississippi?" Pei Ziyun asked Clisses a drink and asked directly. "Well, Prince Paris, I''m worried about this," said Crises, shaking his head and sighing. "What a lovely girl, Cruceis, unfortunately captured by Achilles, I can''t Imagine her difficult days in the enemy. " "I wouldn''t have had such sadness if I had brought her around." Pei Ziyun looked at Crises, who was in resentment, and knew that the fire was almost over, so he waved his hands and the two servants came up with the plates. A plate was gold, a gold bar shining with gold, and a thick copper cake. "Dear priest, you don''t have to be so sad and hopeless. Apollo looks after us. I can''t stand this blasphemy." "A year ago, I was full of gold and bronze. This is the trophy I got when I killed Perifas. Unfortunately, most of my gold and bronze lost after the storm. Only these." "I will give them all to you now, and may these gold and bronze redeem your daughter." Crisses watched Paris''s move and was grateful. He was also in need of a sum of money to redeem his daughter. He held up his hands and said, "My God, Apollo, have you heard that, you It is justified to shelter Troy and Prince Paris, how kind and generous he is. " Pei Ziyun smiled, and said, "Priest of Crises, I have prepared a delicious meal for you." Crises was moved, how generous and compassionate Prince Paris was: "Respectable Prince Paris, thank you so much for your kind hospitality." Pei Ziyun stood up and walked towards the banquet hall with Crisses'' hand. Greek camp Rows of camps are made of stone barracks. These are the places where the princes and heroes live, and they are more resistant to the cold in winter. Because ordinary soldiers lived around, Agamemnon did not spend so much time building stone buildings for them. They are still ordinary camps, but they have more functions than when they first arrived. At this time, there was a wind spreading in the camp, which was the words of the prophet Carcas. "The city of Troy cannot be attacked without Achilles'' son. This kind of discourse is most easily recognized by ordinary soldiers below, because they have little access to information, and the Battle of Troy has been fighting for so long, but no substantial progress has been seen. As Achilles came, there was a new one. Breakthrough. In addition, Achilles''s force is obvious to everyone, and it is really inconceivable. This reminds many soldiers of Kuknos, who brought them a nightmare. Because of his incompetent constitution, Kokonos can''t stop in and out in the camp, which has become a permanent memory of ordinary soldiers. At this time, the might of Achilles was not inferior to that of Cookos. Some people under the camp added jealousy: "The war has not progressed in the slightest for so long. Achilles has made a new breakthrough. Achilles is even more important than Agamemnon. " This is completely heartwarming, and ordinary soldiers do not say such outrageous things. The person who arranged for Gzigne to make this kind of extremely provocative disparity spread in the camp was indispensable. "And when Achilles came, he defeated Misie and killed the Amazon queen Penzilla, the daughter of Ares, the **** of war." "The greatness of Achilles is completely above Agamemnon. Only he can lead us to the final victory of the war." "Abominable, abominable Achilles." Near dusk, the maid held a wooden pole, lit a lamp, and illuminated the decoration. This is a marble sculpture, holding a silver candlestick. This is the trophy obtained. If it had been before, the Agamemnon would take a moment to appreciate it, but at this time, there was no thought at all, wandering in the hall, growling. These rumors eventually reached Agamemnon''s ears, and he was very angry when he heard them. He was originally a man with a very strong desire for power, and could even sacrifice his own daughter to the gods for power. The arrival of Achilles and his fast-growing prestige will undoubtedly challenge authority and affect his position in the Greek coalition, which cannot be tolerated. Agamemnon''s anger was irritated, and the anger in his heart was gradually calmed down until he saw Clucece, which Achilles had given him. Clceis was soft and beautiful, but there were too many young girls. Agamemnon didn''t take her beauty too much, just thinking, "Even if you are the son of Titus, even if you break through Mississippi , Killing Amazon''s queen Penzilla, you still have to obey my authority to surrender one-third of my wealth. " "As well as surrendering the supple and beautiful Cleissei, how cute her body is, especially when she is shaking." Thinking of this, Agamemnon''s mood calmed down. Although Achilles was terrible, he had to surrender to himself, and the loot from the robbery was in accordance with the rules, and he had to give it to himself. The rule of the Greek coalition is that the heroes go out to battle. The searched loot must be given to the coalition commander 1/3. Some of it is to maintain normal war consumption, and most of it is in Agamemnon''s personal pocket. "But it needs to be suppressed properly, otherwise my position will be seriously challenged." Agamemnon thought with a calm face. At that moment, there was a sudden noise outside, and one person reported: "Captain Agamemnon, the priest of Calusa, Crises, with gold and bronze, came to redeem his daughter, Crises. . " Busy Cluseceis''s eyes lighted in the hall, and Agamemnon''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He glanced at her and said, "I''ll see." Then, go out with the soldiers. At this moment, the gate of the Greek camp, Apollo''s priest, Crises, slowly walked towards the camp. He held a peaceful gold rod with an olive branch dedicated to Apollo on the rod, and brought A big ransom. His arrival caused a commotion in the Greek camp. The soldiers on the watchtower watched him come with peace, without the first time to shoot with bows and arrows. The soldiers at the camp did not stop him, and he was put into the camp. A prince came out of the tent and surrounded the gate of the camp to watch the movement of Crises. Everyone talked about the move of Crises to the Greek camp to redeem her daughter. "Did you see that? I heard that this is a priest. His daughter was captured by Achilles, this time with a ransom to redeem his daughter." "The commander will promise this? I remember that Crises was dedicated to the commander." "He brought so much ransom, and if it were me, I would not refuse." Crissesse held a golden rod of peace on his chest, watching more and more people around him, knowing that the people were almost gathered, so he said his identity and purpose. "Son of Atreus and Jacob ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Princes and heroes, let the gods of heaven bless you, fulfill your wishes, and return safely to your hometown. If you are willing to accept what I bring Ransom, my daughter, I will bless you with all my heart. " "For Apollo''s sake, give me back my daughter, Cruceis. I''m Acris, the priest of Apollo. The surrounding princes and soldiers applauded when they heard the words of Crises. "Have you heard? He is the priest of Apollo, and we should return his daughter to him, or he will offend the gods." "He brought so much ransom, with sincerity, we should do it." "Did you just hear that? He will pray and bless us, and a priest praying prayerfully is good and harmless for us." Agamemnon was unhappy when he saw the actions of the soldiers and the prince. In fact, simply talking about the lovely body of Cluseceis, Agamemnon could not bear it, but Clucece was given to him by Achilles. In his mind, this was the sign of Achilles'' surrender. . He could not accept the redemption of Crises by Crises, as this would undermine his authority. The more Achilles became more powerful, the more he wanted to keep Cluseceis. Therefore, Agamemnon stood up and said angrily, "Old thing, you are not allowed to appear near my camp. Your daughter is now my slave and will be my slave in the future." "I''ll take her back to Jacob, live in my palace, and let her weave me all day! Hurry up and go! Don''t make me angry, go home obediently!" Agamemnon grew more and more angry, it seemed that Cyrus had redeemed Achilles to his Cluseceis, and it seemed that if she lost, she lost her rule over Achilles. At the last sentence, he had brought a creepy murderous spirit. Chapter 586： Marshal and Warrior (2) When Crises listened to Agamemnon''s words, he was taken aback. He did not expect such a result. You should know that although the battle of Troy is fierce on the battlefield, once a captive is taken, as long as someone is willing to pay a ransom, the captive can generally be redeemed. This time, when Crises came to the Greek camp to redeem his daughter, I felt that it was a sure thing, and I did not expect it to happen. Most importantly, Crises was a priest, with a special keen sense (or he could not be a priest). He immediately felt the murderous power in Agamemnon''s words, and felt the omen of fate, knowing if he Furthermore, the commander of the Greek coalition forces will violate morality and kill himself. Crises was silent, carefully exiting the Greek camp, and no soldiers or princes around him stopped him. Crises slowly walked to the coast, looking at the distant sea, raising his hands with tears in his face and praying: "Great Apollo, you are the **** who rules such a large place, please listen to me Let''s appeal! For many years, I cleaned the temple for you, I chose you a sacrifice, I sacrificed it to you, and I pray that you will avenge the Jacobs for me and let them know the power of your golden arrow. " He prayed loudly, his voice was sad and brave. Olympus Apollo was sitting on the golden seat, drinking wine and thinking about his mind. At this moment, the prayer of Crises passed through the barriers of space and reached Apollo''s ears. Apollo listened to his prayers, understood the ins and outs of things, and was angry. The Greeks were too arrogant. They knew that Cyrus was a priest in his temple, and they did not agree to the request to redeem his daughter. They also humiliated him, which was a provocation against himself. Apollo decided to teach a good lesson to the arrogant Greeks who do not know the heights and heights, so that they understand that the gods are not blasphemy, and that his priests are not free to shame. Apollo stood up, left Mount Olympus in anger, carrying a bow and a quiver full of arrows on his shoulders, and soon came over the Greek camp. Apollo was quietly suspended above the barracks, and no one could find its existence. Looking down at the dense crowd below, he took the bow of God and shot it at the Greek camp. "call out." The bow and arrow suddenly disappeared into the barracks, penetrating the animals and soldiers in the camp, but no one felt abnormal. An arrow was shot by Apollo to all corners of the Greek camp, and the soldiers and animals that hit the arrow did not feel anything. But not long after, soldiers and cattle in the Greek camp suffered a plague and died in misery. The accompanying doctors were helpless when they saw the soldiers suffering from the plague. They could only watch the soldiers die in pain. For a time, there was a gloom in the Greek camp. Troy City Prince House Spring is blooming. Pei Ziyun''s mansion, according to Greek tradition, is planted with fruit trees and planted grapes. Pei Ziyun has not gone out these days. He stayed in the house with Ononie and Helen, and pointed out how to dig a pond and pile rockery. Only after they smiled, Gsne came over, and Pei Ziyun stood up slowly: "You are busy meeting, I will come back when I go." Talking, listening to the report of Gzigne. "This is Apollo''s revenge." After listening to it, Pei Ziyun stopped walking. Although the spring blossoms, it was still cold and faintly covered with a light brown haze. Apollo''s priesthood is difficult to say. Some people say that it includes light, prophecy, music, healing, and even a little confused with the sun **** in the future, but the initial name is "long shot god"! When Crises returned from his ashes, he knew that the Greeks were about to face doom, and the gods would not watch their priests be insulted and indifferent. Sure enough, I have now received news from Gsny that the Greek camp is in plague. This kind of plague brought down by the gods, ordinary medicine may work at all, it can only be to help the gods, hoping to get its forgiveness. So when Crises returned with a sad face, Pei Ziyun told him, don''t worry, after a while, the Greeks will naturally obey the request. "Well, Apollo is said to be bright and full of life, but its bow is a plague arrow or a supernatural disease. Is this a life and death?" Pei Ziyun quickly stepped onto the city wall, looked up, and watched the billowing smoke from the Greek camp in the distance, knowing that the corpse infected with the plague was burning, his face sneered. The Greeks were arrogant and finally paid the price. I believe that the plague brought by Apollo this time will be able to combat it, but this is just the beginning, and the next good show will continue to be performed. "Agamemnon dominates the army, and it is easy for people to get used to this order. Therefore, his prestige is getting higher and higher. In the script, the gods used the hand of Achilles to severely hit Xia''a. Kamenon, forced Agamemnon to admit that he was wrong, and please leave Achilles. " "I will follow this script, but the result is not to make the Greeks painless and itchy, but to have a big bomb." Pei Ziyun asked the standing Guzne: "What''s the next step, can you be safe?" "Prince, you can be safe. All the speakers are indirect, and some even turn a few times." "Well, tell them, do things well, I won''t treat them badly, this time you did a good job, continue to appreciate." Pei Ziyun said lightly. "Thank you Prince for your reward," Gsne said, and retreated. The pawns inserted in the Greek coalition by Gznean this time played an important role. They just spread some rumors along the way, and they can open the conflict between the heroes and commanders of the Greek coalition who are not in harmony with each other. At this time, they don''t have to fight, they just need to engage in internal struggles. In the camps of the Greeks, the plague initially caused the death of various animals, and slowly spread to people. The soldiers died one by one, and the number was slowly increasing. This plague seems to be more and more powerful as the number of people infected with the plague increases. At first, it infects animals, then ordinary soldiers, and further, maybe heroes and princes. The firewood that cremated the corpses burned day and night in the camp, and the corpses were removed from the tent one after another. Achilles looked at a corpse with worries, and continued in this way. Without the Trojans to attack, they themselves would be overwhelmed by the plague. At this time, a barking singer saw Achilles'' worried expression and wanted to say something, and then he stopped. "What do you want to say?" Achilles noticed that this was a barking singer who had recently come from his hometown Tesalia. It was said to be a little bit famous, but he grew up on Skuros and was not familiar with it. Just listening to the groaning singer trembled and said, "Prince Achilles, this situation in the army can only be resolved through the priest''s consultation with the gods." "Your suggestion is good, I will take it." Achilles nodded, and threw a piece of gold to the bard singer. He was inspired by this bard singer, and felt that this time it was only It can be solved by the gods and decided to raise it at the prince meeting. The meeting of princes of the Greek coalition is a meeting where all the princes and heroes participate. It is also the highest meeting of the Greek coalition to make decisions. Important matters will be discussed and approved at this conference before it is put into practice. At this time, the plague incident in the camp brought all the princes and heroes together again to hold a meeting. "There are more and more people infected with the plague. We should bury them in isolation. If they all wait for cremation, firewood can no longer keep up with demand." At this time, Achilles came forward and said, "This plague, our doctors did not have a very good solution. I hope to ask a priest, a fortuneteller or a dream interpreter and ask them to ask. Take the will and see what they can do to calm Apollo''s anger and destroy the disaster in the army. " "Yes, we should sacrifice to the gods in order to find a solution to this plague." The crowd nodded in agreement with Achilles''s proposal, thinking that only by asking the priest or fortuneteller to ask the gods to resolve the plague. Agamemnon watched the arrogant young man express his opinion, and was approved by many princes, and was very angry. He believed that Achilles expressed his opinion in order to grab the limelight, buy people''s hearts, and challenge his authority. Otherwise, even if Achilles came up with a way, why not tell himself in advance? Agamemnon could not tolerate such a thing, and was about to counterattack. At this moment, someone suddenly said, "No need to go to the priest or the fortune teller. We don''t have a prophet here who can communicate with the gods at any time. ?" Hearing this, everyone remembered that Carcass was a great Greek prophet, and he could ask the gods about the solution to the plague, and everyone forgot to ask his opinions at the beginning. Carcass face is bitter. He actually knew the reason long ago, but he didn''t want to talk. He hoped that everyone would forget him at this time because the essence of this matter is the contradiction between commander and general. It is a common occurrence in any world. Force is more important, so the contradictions are sharper. No matter what Carcas said, it would offend Agamemnon. Agamemnon is the commander of the coalition forces. Once he offends Agamemnon, he may have his life worried, because he knows what Agamemnon is like-for the stability of his power, he can sacrifice himself. Daughter, offended himself, imagine the end. But the **** asked him to speak, and he couldn''t hide. He stood up helplessly. He knew that if he said these words, he would definitely offend Agamemnon, and his good life in the Greek coalition would be In the end, you must find someone to protect him. Karcas''s gaze looked at Achilles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "O Achilles, if you can protect me from harm, I can explain in detail why the gods are angry." Although Achilles was a little surprised, he said aloud, "Our great prophet Carcass, despite your bold reasons, I must protect you from anyone." After hearing the assurances of Achilles in front of so many people, Carcass was really relieved, not afraid of revenge on the face of Agamemnon. "The **** is not angry because we don''t keep our vows and don''t sacrifice. His anger is that Agamemnon insulted his priest. If we don''t return the priest''s daughter to him, then Apollo will not give up." "It will continue to bring disaster to us and increase the number of dead. Only by fulfilling his desire can we regain the grace of God." Karcas''s words were undoubtedly the same as the stones thrown into the calm water. Everyone discussed the rationality of Carcas''s remarks. If that was the case, he could only persuade Agamemnon to put the priest''s daughter, Cruceis, back to calm Apollo''s anger. "I think it may be the same as what Carcas said, that Captain Agamemnon insulted the **** priest and did not return his daughter to him." "If we want the spirit to quell the anger, we must return Clcys to the Priest of Chrysses as soon as possible, or our soldiers will have to endure the plague." Achilles was very young, now only fifteen or six years old. I did not expect that it was caused by Agamemnon''s return of the priest''s daughter, Cleissei, but it was easy to know the situation. Let Agamemnon return the daughter of Crises. But this said, Agamemnon was immediately furious, thinking: "Achilles, can''t you wait to seize power now?" Chapter 567： Tit-for-tat When Agamemnon heard what Carcas was saying, he was greatly stimulated, and his eyes flashed out of anger, almost spraying out, burning Carcass under the anger. "Dirty Carcass, have you turned to Achilles?" Thinking of this, Agamemnon aggressively said to Carcas: "You, the unknown prophet, haven''t said anything to me since I came here." In fact, Agamemnon was so angry that Carcas prophecy helped a lot. When Kuknos was raging in the Greek camp, Karcas predicted that Philokus could kill Kuknos; near Karkas and Odysseus invited Achilles to join the battle. At the time, it seemed that Agamemnon was glad to hear this. Agamemnon continued to say aloud: "Now come to deceive everyone again and say that Apollo brought us the plague, because I refused to redeem his daughter from Crises." Having said that, long-term political literacy made Agamemnon angered, and he could not confront the whole army. He said at the moment: "It is true that I am willing to keep her here, but in order to protect the soldiers from Plague plague, I prefer to return her to Crises. " Having said that, Agamemnon paused and shouted, "Of course, it is okay for me to surrender Cluseceis, but I have one condition. I require a gift worthy of her, and you have to give it. Exchange gifts with her. " After Agamemnon spoke, out of his prestige and royal power, all the princes and heroes were silent, and Carcas was silent. The young and energetic Achilles felt wrong, stood up, and replied, "How greedy you are, son of Atreus. Greed even drives you to ask for trophies from the prince and hero." "But have you ever thought that you settled in the hall, and many princes and heroes attacked and defeated the states in order to obtain the forage of the coalition, and every harvest will be handed over to you 1/3, you have obtained what you deserve Share. " "Furthermore, the loot we grabbed from the conquered city has long been divided (Note 1). It has already been divided, so that we can maintain long-term morale. Of course, we can''t give everyone the loot and come back." "In this case, everyone will not support you, Atreus'' son." "It is impossible to return the loot again. I hope you can be generous and let go of the priest''s daughter so that our soldiers will endure some pain." "Of course, if Zeus blesses us to capture Troy, we are willing to compensate you three or four times!" Achilles'' words were grounded, sound, and justified, and directly demonstrated the attitude of compensating Agamemnon. I hope that Agamemnon can take care of the overall situation now. "Brave hero, don''t try to lie to me." This statement is actually justified and justified, but Agamemnon heard it more harshly, because it shows that Achilles is not a simple martial artist, but has a mind. It''s just "reasonable", but I still don''t understand "people and harmony", but as I get older, I learn more, but I develop fear and shout out loud. "Do you think you can keep your spoils well, and I will obey your orders and hand over Cruceis?" "No, the Greeks don''t compensate me, so I will take what I need from your loot." "I don''t care if these things belong to Eaz, Odysseus, or you Achilles, or how angry you are." Agamemnon is now eager to ask for compensation, otherwise he will never step back. In his view, if he stepped back, it would be a compromise to Achilles and even to the princes, which would cause great damage. His authority. "Now, Achilles, I have to tell you that although I promised to return his daughter to Crises, I will take a noble woman out of your camp to make up for it." "And I want you to understand that I am noble than you, after all, and warn others not to go against my will like you." Agamemnon''s words to Achilles have lost his basic reason. Although this is the case, every prince is clear, but it is not appropriate to speak publicly. The young Achilles was immediately enraged by Agamemnon. He pressed his sword and already had the idea of ??drawing his sword to kill the commander. Five steps of blood splatter, no problem. At that moment, Athena, who had already found a bad sign in her fate, quickly appeared behind Achilles and said softly, "You are calm, do nt use a sword. If you can obey, I will give you three times Reward. " If Achilles draws his sword, things will be great, and the Greek coalition will fall apart immediately, and the whole fate will be reversed (Note 2). Achilles heard this voice and knew that the **** was talking to him. Since the **** told himself not to use a sword, he could only choose to endure temporarily. Agamemnon didn''t know he had walked at the entrance to hell. If it wasn''t for Athena to stop it in time, he might need to go to Hades''s realm. Achilles obediently pushed the sword back into the scabbard and replied in an angry language: "You despicable man, when did you ever think that you should fight the enemy with the most noble heroes of Greece on the battlefield? Whenever you encounter a problem, you are always the first to hide. " "Of course, here, snatching his booty from someone who dares to hit you, that''s a very comfortable thing!" Then he pointed to Agamemnon''s scepter and said to Agamemnon, "I swear to you by this scepter: just as this scepter can no longer sprout and leaf like a branch, from now on, From now on, you don''t want to see me fight on the battlefield again! " "When Hector killed the Greeks like a mow, you don''t even think about me coming to save you." "It''s no use regretting that you should offend my dignity in the future!" Achilles was also completely enraged by Agamemnon, leaving no room for speech. "Arrogant young man, you think we can''t fight without you? Do you think I''ll come to you to save me? I tell you, you''re daydreaming." "I will definitely let you know that the Greeks who have left you as a arrogant young man can win this war as well as defeat the city of Troy." Agamemnon was also mad at Achilles'' words, Talking wildly. The two battled against each other. None of the heroes and princes were present to dissuade them, and everyone watched silently. Because I also know that neither of these two people can persuade him, and apart from Agamemnon, Achilles is now angry and can''t listen to any persuasion. "Do whatever you want, but don''t expect me to obey your assignment; I won''t raise my hand against you or another hero because of this girl." "You can get it yourself, but you have to remember, don''t try to touch other property on my boat, otherwise I will kill you." The words were already threatening Agamemnon with bare arms, and everyone was changing. After that, Achilles left the barracks without paying attention to all the people present and returned to his ship. Everyone looked at each other and did not expect that this would happen. "Did you see it? Did you all see it? This arrogant young man never put me in his eyes or everyone, rest assured, leaving him, my Agamemnon can lead everyone to victory. . " Everyone was silent and had reservations about Agamemnon''s words. Under his leadership, a few years passed without any substantial progress in the war against Troy. "Adjournment." After Agamemnon announced the adjournment, he was reluctant to return to his barracks, and everyone dispersed. At this time, the conflict between Achilles and Agamemnon was very worried. After the meeting, Carcass was equally worried, facing the aggressiveness of Agamemnon, he chose to let Achilles protect him. But in the end, Achilles and Agamemnon broke up, and they could only hope that Agamemnon would compromise with Acarus, otherwise, his good days would be over. Agamemnon returned to the barracks, still sulking, thinking that there was still a girl in the Achilles barracks who had not yet returned, and quickly called the Herald Talpitios and Eurythus. "You two go to the barracks of Achilles and bring a noble girl." "Yes." Herald Taldi Pios and Orutus did not dare to disobey Agamemnon''s will, and agreed to do so. Achilles and Agamemnon contradicted each other at the prince meeting, and now the entire camp knows that they are the Herald of Agamemnon, and they knew the matter the first time. In this situation, they were asked to go to Achilles'' barracks to lead the girls, for fear of being killed by Achilles. But reluctantly, they also had to rush to the barracks of Achilles, otherwise they would not have to do it at Achilles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Agamemnon would not let go. They reluctantly came to the barracks of Achilles and saw Achilles sitting at the door of the barracks. Because of their timidity, they did not dare to explain to Achilles their intentions, and they could only wander far outside the Achilles barracks. Achilles actually saw the two of them coming all the way, had already guessed their intentions, and saw them wandering outside their barracks, a lingering expression, clear of their fear of themselves. Achilles said: "I know your purpose here, you don''t have to worry about it. This is not to blame you. This is Agamemnon''s fault!" After speaking, he shouted, "Patrocross, invite the girls out and take them back." "However, I want you to testify in the presence of God and mortals. If someone wants me to be rejected in the future, then don''t blame me, but blame Atreus'' son." Herald Talpitios and Eurythus looked at each other. Where did they dare to answer, the contradiction between Achilles and Agamemnon can only be regarded as unknown. At this time, Patroclus led a noble girl out of her. She was reluctant to look at Prince Achilles with resentful eyes, and Achilles turned her face to avoid her eyes and said: "Take her back." Herald Talpitios and Orutus had taken the girl out, and Patroclus saw Achilles uncomfortable and said, "Prince Achilles, you ..." Before he could say anything, he was stopped by Achilles'' waving hand: "Patroclus, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine, just let me sit alone." Patroclus sighed helplessly, and returned to the barracks, while Achilles rose to the sea and unknowingly burst into tears with shame. Chapter 568： The time is right Achilles sat on the coast with tears, gazing at the dark water, and shouting to her mother, thetis. Because of the strength of Achilles, it is easy for everyone to ignore his age. He is just a teenager only sixteen years old. But he took responsibility and pressure far beyond this age, and tears couldn''t stop falling when he was alone. Deep in the palace at the bottom of the sea, Ti Ti Si has been watching Achilles, and at this moment he heard him calling from afar, thinking of her child''s Achilles is about to face a tragic fate, and could not help but feel a little pain. How she wanted to change his destiny. Once Achilles was born, Pettis discovered his growing blood, which made him possible to become a true God. Therefore, he carried his father in the night and burned his son in the fire. He had to burn his father s human part to make him holy. In the daytime, he used the magic medicine to heal the wound of the son, and the growth of the **** s blood would cause bleeding. And keep getting closer to the true God. But once Peleus secretly peeped, when he saw his son crying in the fire, he screamed in fright, and Pettis''s efforts were all in vain. "My son, you have the talent to be jealous of the gods. This is because the growing blood can make up for your losses." Pettis knew in his heart that even this son of Zeus could not use this method. Come to purify the blood: "But the gods made Perus aware, and in fact it was the warning of the gods, that you lost your last chance." Thinking of this, she spoke and made Achilles on the coast hear the voice of her mother from the depths of the sea: "Oh, my child, I gave birth to you, your life is so short." Achilles was sad when he heard what Titus said, and he knew that his mother had worked tirelessly to change his destiny, but she failed in the end. "It was supposed to make you happy and happy, but you have to endure so much suffering and insult," continued Titus. "Mother, I don''t feel bitter, I just feel angry. Why did Agamemnon make a mistake and asked me to compensate for the loss?" Achilles said. "My child, I have been watching and haven''t known the grievances you have suffered? I will go to Thor and ask him to help you so that you don''t have to endure this fate of humiliation." "But you have to wait, this is not immediately possible, because Zeus went to the bay of Okanaos yesterday to enjoy the sacrifices of the devout Ethiopians. It will take twelve days to return." "I went to him then and hugged his knees and begged him!" "Now you stay near the warships, ignore them, and do not participate in any war." For the sake of Achilles, Cantis was really doing her best. Last time, Hers made it clear that Achilles'' fate was already set. She still wanted to improve his fate as much as possible. Listening to Achilles, he also calmed down the mood at this moment. If this mood continued, he would not be allowed to go to Agamemnon for trouble. After sitting for a while, Achilles left the coast, and when he went back all the way, many people greeted him, his face tense, and he said nothing. Returning to the camp, looking at the empty camp, Achilles thought of the young girl who was taken away by Agamemnon, and became angry. He crossed his hands on his chest, said nothing, and sat quietly. Inside the camp. Troy city The Greek messenger found Creuses and said, "Respectable priest, the great commander of Agamemnon has promised you to redeem your daughter, Cruceis." "Is this true?" Crises was surprised, seeing the Greek messenger disappointed. "Crisses, this is of course true. Let us go to the camp to redeem your daughter," said the messenger. "Wait, I''ll take the gold and bronze and leave the city with you." After a short while, the servant carried a box from the room and placed it on the chariot outside. Crucis and the Greek messenger also rushed out of the city to the Greek camp. In the camp, Odysseus had long been waiting for the arrival of Crises, and the soldiers had taken him from Agamemnon''s barracks. "My girl, Missie, you really have a good father." Odysseus sighed. If Apollo had not plagued the plague this time, and the Greeks would have been hit hard, it would be impossible for anyone to offend Agamemnon for this matter if Agamemnon was so persistent. There was a hustle and bustle in the barracks. A figure came in. He saw the young girl sitting on the woolen blanket and said in surprise, "My daughter, you are captured by the enemy. But how worried are I? Now, I will take you home and never let you be wronged again. " Having said that, Crucises, who had just broken in, hugged Cruceis sitting on the woolen blanket. "Father, you''re here. I thought I would never see you again." Krusesais buried his head in his father''s arms, said sadly. "My daughter, everything will be fine. I will take you home now." After that, Crises looked at Odysseus sitting next to him and said, "Greek, my ransom has been paid. To your messengers. " Crises raised his hands to the sky again and prayed aloud: "O great Apollo, your servant, Crises, thank you for your grace. Now the Greeks gave in and let me take it back. My daughter, Cleissei, I ask you to stop disaster relief for the Greeks. " Odysseus heard that Crisis said that the Greeks had yielded, and they were very displeased, but they did yield under the plague of the gods. Strange to say, as soon as Crises was praying, the plague stopped and all patients showed signs of recovery. A man hurried in and said, "King Odysseus, the plague has stopped, and all the soldiers have gradually recovered." Odysseus was shocked and sent Crises out of the camp enthusiastically, watching their chariots drift away before returning to the camp. At this time, some soldiers who had just shown signs of recovery were able to get out of bed and walk. "Well, mortals have to fear the gods, because their power is unmatched." Odysseus said with emotion. Troy city Pei Ziyun stood on the wall and looked at the fading smoke: "The Greek plague is over. This is not a natural plague. It is a supernatural plague. So it came quickly and went quickly." "In fact, most of the gods are on the Greek side. Apollo''s punishment for the Greeks cannot be sustained for too long, so once there are steps, it immediately stops." "However, although the normal script is over, I have to make a big one." The Amazon queen Penzillaia was killed by Achilles, and he swore to Ares that the Greeks would pay the price, This is just the beginning. "Achilles and Agamemnon have sharp contradictions. He has withdrawn from the Greek coalition camp and shouts his mother, Titus, who will ask Zeus to fight Agamemnon for Achilles." "The angry Ares will also support a blow to the Greeks." "In the world of the gods, with these two, my plan to crack down on the Greeks has the basic conditions for implementation." "Otherwise, even if I come up with the perfect plan, it will be resolved by the gods of insight." "Now the time is ripe. I want to seize this opportunity to weaken the Greeks and strengthen my own strength. This opportunity may not be available in the future." Pei Ziyun thought of this and asked, "Our people are ready?" Guzne, who stood behind him, said respectfully, "Prince, everything is ready." "Okay, take the third step." Pei Ziyun said. "Yes," Gsne said, then slowly retreated. Pei Ziyun looked at the Greek camp again and shouted, "System!" With the call, a plum appeared quickly in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed in, and changed into a data frame with a touch of light. "Heroic Bloodline: Fifth Floor (155.7%)" "Now the growth requires more and more power, killing the two heroes of Morion and Menipos. Although they have not digested yet, they may be digested by 180%. To reach the seventh floor, at least one hero is needed. " Pei Ziyun was lost in thought. Now that the battle for Troy has been going on for several years, the heroes on the stage have basically arrived, and the deadline for the final showdown is getting closer. He is now doing his best to accumulate strength, and when that time comes, he has the strength to deal with it. Greek camp A few days have passed since the quarrel between Agamemnon and Achilles at the prince meeting, and everyone has deliberately avoided this topic to avoid escalating the conflict between the two. The entire Greek camp entered a rare period of calm, and even Troy stopped coming to harass. But I do not know when another gust of wind was blowing in the camp, and a small news spread among the soldiers: "Without Achilles, the Greeks will face setbacks." Where did the news come from? It was impossible to search at all. All I knew was that it suddenly spread in the camp. This widespread news soon spread into Agamemnon''s ears. He was even more distressed to hear the news ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you no longer trust me and choose to trust that arrogant young man? person? "Agamemnon thought secretly. The contradiction between Agamemnon and Achilles is actually the contradiction between commanders and warriors, superiors and talents, and personal jealousy and power are only catalysts, but even if they are replaced by others, unless Achilles It is difficult to reconcile this conflict, as Sri Lanka yielded. It can even be said that even if Achilles surrenders, this contradiction can never be eliminated. Who makes the inferior have excessive courage and talent? At that moment, there was a loud noise outside the barracks. Agamemnon looked at it and saw many Greek soldiers surrounding a group of people carrying a group of supplies. Agamemnon is a little strange, although some merchants in the camp have started to sell some daily supplies to facilitate everyone''s life. And this group of businessmen can''t see the difference, except that there are more materials than ordinary businessmen, and it should not cause so many soldiers to watch. He listened out of the crowd for a while and understood. This group of merchants came from Greece. They not only brought the special products of the Greek city-states and kingdoms, but also the news of their hometown because they went to the Greek city-states and kingdoms to collect supplies. These soldiers, heroes, and princes who have been away from home for many years are inquiring about their hometown and family. "It''s been so many years since I left home." Agamemnon saw this, and thought of leaving his hometown for many years, and found that one of these businessmen was from McKinney, and his heart moved. Agamemnon hadn''t heard from McKinney for a long time, called a soldier, pointed at the businessman from McKenny, and said, "Go and call him to my barracks." Then, when he entered the barracks, each soldier listened to the instructions, walked over and said a few words to the merchant, and led the merchant towards the commander''s barracks. Chapter 587： Agamemnons determination Traders led soldiers into Agamemnon''s barracks. The barracks are all made of stone, surrounded by small rooms that can be used for rest and other functions, and in the middle is a hall, which is very wide and can hold hundreds of people. There is a stone chair in the middle of the hall. The chair is covered with a thick carpet. The oil lamp is lit on the stone table. Stone chairs are placed in the lobby to make it easier for heroes and princes in the camp to come and discuss in the lobby. When the businessman entered the hall, he chanted loudly: "Great Commander Agamemnon, I am a citizen of Torresque, McKinney. In your light, we successfully rushed the goods from Greece to Troy with hope. Hope You continue to shelter us. " The businessman said, when he arrived in front of Agamemnon, he knelt down and kissed the carpet at the foot of Agamemnon, with a respectful expression, and Agamemnon saw that the businessman was so respectful and relieved, and asked, "You are from Mikan Neh, do you have news about my hometown? " Although news from McKinney''s courier brought McKenny every time, Agamemnon wanted to learn more from the merchants. The businessman said: "I have traveled to many city-states and have seen that the princes and heroes have been away from home for too long, and changes have taken place, and some have even caused turmoil." "The city of Argos produces good horses. When I went to buy, I saw riots." Trader Torreske said a few examples, which changed Agamemnon''s face, and the king had been away from home for a long time. This is very common. Thinking about this, I heard compliments again: "The great commander of Agamemnon, your kingdom is very peaceful, your queen is in power, and your nephew Eguistos lives in the palace to help the queen Govern the kingdom. " "It''s all your prestige and the asylum of the great Zeus." In fact, it was the nephew Eguistos s bed with the queen, which divided the power of the kingdom, but God had decided that his queen and nephew would kill the commander, so Agamemnon was very happy to hear the news. And no doubt, he also raised his hand to thank God, thinking that the hatred between the families had since been eliminated. "Great Zeus, thank you so much for your kindness, and I will thank you." Agamemnon is also convinced that his wife will not resent himself after so many years, after all, their daughter has not died. "Torresque, the news you brought is very important to me. I decided to reward you with gold and bronze, and you will reap some of my friendship." Agamemnon said. "Dear Commander Agamemnon, thank you very much for your enthusiasm and generosity." The businessman Torreske did not expect to do this trivial matter, he harvested the friendship of Agamemnon, and also won gold and bronze. The servant came in, holding two trays of gold and bronze. "Torresque, thank you for the news, these are rewards for you." The merchant took over the gold and bronze, and smiled. This time the business was really worthwhile, not only the money earned from the goods, but also the reward. "Sure enough, the situation of hometown bards selling is valuable-every prince wants to hear from his hometown and family." "For the news, they did not hesitate gold." Pei Ziyun''s methods are all indirect, and the process is very "natural", so the businessman Torreske feels very normal, this is a business. And all the facts are said, at most it is that the bards have "organized" the news, some of them are focused, a little vague, and some of them are reversed-but they are all true. As long as it''s true, it''s normal to have emphasis and upside down. Everyone sees and hears only one side, even if God can''t find out the problem. "Torresque, it''s hard for you. If you have any grievances in doing business here, you can come to me and I will consider your legitimate requirements." The words Agamemnon said were purely polite, and the last sentence added, I am also afraid In case this Torres really finds him, he only considers legitimate requests. As for what is a legitimate claim, this final interpretation can only be attributed to Agamemnon. "Do you have any news?" Agamemnon asked, and he also asked very skillfully in this sentence. If there is no other news about the subtext, you can roll away. The businessman hesitated and said, "Dear Commander Agamemnon, I am grateful for the gold you gave me-you know, the businessman is Greek and Troy has exchanges on both sides." "Well, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you. This is the duty of your businessmen." "Thank you so much, great commander, but I need to tell you, this time I heard a message from Troy." "What''s the news?" Agamemnon froze and immediately woke up. "I heard that Penzilla Seleja was dead, and the god-given weapons and armor she left behind. Paris will return it to Amazon and give it to Hippolytus. She is also the princess of Amazon and the daughter of Ares, the **** of war. . " "It is now preparing to go to sea in secret, and also carries Troy''s compensation-a large amount of gold and bronze." "Is this true?" Agamemnon moved to his heart and stood up. "Of course it is true, great commander," said the businessman Torex. "I have to verify the authenticity of this message. You understand that war is sloppy. If this message is true, then you will be rewarded." Agamemnon said. "The great commander of Agamemnon, thank you so much for your generosity. If nothing is going to happen, I will leave first." After that, the businessman slowly backed out. Seeing the merchant go away, a thought came out of Agamemnon''s mind: "Troy wants to send God-given weapons and armor, as well as a lot of gold and bronze, to the Amazon, and he can intercept it." "Not only can you get wealth and weapons, you can prove your achievements to the entire coalition." Agamemnon stood up, thinking more and more excited, and felt that this plan was feasible. To be so arrogant and arrogant like Achilles was nothing more than to think that without him, the Greek coalition would not achieve the results. Now he can let him understand that the Greek coalition can do things without him. Paris s solitary boat trip may be an opportunity, Agamemnon thought, Of course, the premise must be verified whether the news is correct and whether Paris is a lone boat trip. Agamemnon''s first reaction was to ask Carcas''s opinion on this matter. After all, he is a prophet, who can predict the good and bad of this incident, and facilitate himself to avoid harm. However, Agamemnon thought for a while, thinking of Carcass speaking from Achilles'' position, and speaking badly at the prince''s meeting, he snorted coldly. This time, I believe that without Karkas and Achilles, I will certainly be able to accomplish it well, and I will feel that without them, the Greek coalition can do nothing. This time, we must make it clear to everyone that without the Greek coalition, anyone can do it, but only Agamemnon can be without it. Only I Agamemnon is the only irreplaceable person. With this in mind, Agamemnon called the messenger: "Go and call some heroes and princes to the lobby to discuss." With that said, a bunch of names were reported. Within a short while, the heroes and princes who were called by the names successively rushed to the barracks of Agamemnon. Among them were the sons of Diocletes, namely Krieton and Orsicolas, the sons of Hercules. There are eight heroes, such as Treparamus, Great Eas'' half-brother Tokelos. And Odysseus is among them. These heroes are optimistic about Agamemnon, and they also support Agamemnon''s heroes and princes. Seeing everyone here, and sitting in a chair below, Agamemnon said, "Listen, princes and heroes, you must fight to avoid Achilles being too arrogant." After saying this, he said nothing, watching the reaction of the prince and hero. In fact, the strength of Achilles, these heroes and princes are equally unaccustomed, but because of the strength of Achilles, they have not been revealed. At this moment, listening to Agamemnon''s words, Hercules'' son Palermoos immediately responded: "The great commander, you said that we want to fight a big victory, do not know what we should do?" Agamemnon gave him a glance of praise and felt that the cooperation was very good. He said immediately: "I have recently received the news that Paris, Troy''s prince, will transport the god-given weapons and armor of Queen Amazonia Pente Silia, and a batch of gold and Bronze goes to Amazon. " "Maybe I want to keep up with Amazon." "Does the commander mean that we can seize these things?" Asked Cray, the son of Diocletus. "Yes, as long as we know the exact time and place to go to the sea and ambush midway, we will be able to hijack these things and kill the abominable Paris ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is the news reliable, great commander?" Russia Ersikolos asked. "It is natural and reliable, and I plan to send someone to inquire and verify the specific time and place to go to the sea, as well as the strength. If we really only ship one or two ships, with our presence, we will be able to run smoothly without Achilles. Robbery. " "If there are a lot of ships, it may be a trap, and we will respond to the situation." Everyone heard it, nodded and said that Troy is not a very powerful hero right now. The only one who counts as a powerful hero is Hector, but in addition to Achilles, there are others who can deal with itDiomedes, Xiaoai Both Aspen and Big Eas can. "Commander Agamemnon, did you ask the prophet Carcass this time?" Odysseus asked now, but asked cautiously. He was always very cautious. Gamennon planned this for no reason, and thought he should ask Carcas''s opinion meeting. Agamemnon looked cold and said politely, "Odysseus, we do nt have to make every attack, we need to ask the prophet Carcass. Moreover, this time the situation is basically perfect, so there is no need. Go to trouble him. " At the last meeting of the prince, Carcass offended Agamemnon severely, and he was suspected of turning to Achilles. These are things that Agamemnon cannot tolerate. Which pot of Odysseus does not mention which pot, Agamemnon is blamed for having a good complexion. "Which is the case, I have no opinion on the commander''s plan." The devious Odysseus immediately expressed his support for Agamemnon''s decision and no longer offends Agamemnon. Agamemnon listened and looked better: "While everyone supports it, when I have confirmed Troy''s information, I will do it this time and fight a great victory to let the arrogant Achilles take his contempt. " Speaking of which, cut gold. Chapter 588： The Tactics of Paris Odysseus came out of Agamemnon''s barracks. He didn''t know why. He felt a little heavy. Not only is the contradiction between Agamemnon and Achilles, it is also an instinct instinct-he has naturally cultivated an intuition since he has been blessed by God for so many years. Odysseus left the barracks, went back all the way, and met Carcass on the way back. Although Odysseus was also very displeased with the Greek prophet who read everything thoroughly, he felt that he should ask for advice because of his heavy feelings and if there is any induction from the underworld. The prophet who disliked him. Odysseus stepped in front of Carcass and asked, "Dear prophet Carcass, you say now, can we kill Paris?" Odysseus still maintains his usual traits of treacherousness, and even asks Carcass questions so vague and euphemistic. Most people don''t know the truth, but he might be spoofed. "Now the war has been fighting for almost four years. There is too much blood and hatred. It is impossible for Greece and Troy to stop. Even if Paris, the culprit, is dead, it must be fought until one side defeats the other. Only one side. "Carcas was clear-hearted, but did not want to tell Odysseus the truth of the matter. At one point, he did not like this devious king. At the other, even if he told the truth of the matter, he would be Agamen Nong misunderstood that he was alarmist. In this case, he would offend Agamemnon again. "Whether the prediction is right or wrong, the Raven is never flattering." Carcass didn''t want to offend Agamemnon, because Agamemnon was the commander of the coalition. If Agamemnon was jealous of himself, even the most powerful hero Achilles may not be able to guarantee himself. Safety. Odysseus listened to Carcas''s words and was relieved. Yeah, the war can only go on, it''s impossible to turn back, and Paris and Menelaos have gradually lost the gold medal. The killing of Paris this time will not cause special prevention from God. And Odysseus carefully analyzed the words of Agamemnon. Everything was very natural, and no flaws were seen. Most importantly, Troy did not have a hero like Achilles. He had seven or eight heroes this time. Even if you meet the worst situation, I believe you can retreat. Thinking of this, Odysseus felt more worried, smiled, no longer hesitated, turned to walk to his barracks. Watching the back of Odysseus leaving, Carcass shook his head and whispered: "I saw a blood light, but unfortunately even Athena can''t protect you from victory this time, you can only protect your body and retreat." This time Pei Ziyun''s layout for the Greeks can be said to have been approved by the gods, and Athena must not be against the will of the gods. Although Odysseus had received Athena''s asylum, it was almost impossible to achieve this victory. He could only retreat under Athena''s asylum. The words of Carcass were not heard, or even if they were heard, they did not care, because Agamemnon needed the victory too much. He must use this victory to re-solidify his authority so that everyone understands that the Greek coalition lacked Achilles, so that he could win under his leadership. Troy Secret Port "Set sail." Pei Ziyun issued an order to set sail, and a warship slowly sailed away from Troy''s secret port. In order to draw the Greeks out this time, Pei Ziyun used only one of the fastest battleships as bait, and he made the bait himself. "Is the Greek really going to be fooled?" Aeneas asked beside Pei Ziyun. Aeneas''s concerns also have some truth, this strategy seems simple. "Of course." Pei Ziyun was stubborn. When he saw Aeneas confused, he clapped his hands and said, "Trust me, we must win this time." This strong victory confidence infected Aeneas and convinced him that he might really win this time. Looking at the clear blue sea, from time to time, the tweets of gulls came from the sky. Pei Ziyun was lost in thought. The reason why he had such a strong confidence to win was that he knew that Greece with Achilles was too strong and must be weakened. Only in line with the will of Zeus. Zeus does not want any one side of the Trojan battle to be too powerful, and it is best that both sides are evenly matched, so that the heroes of humanity can be weakened to the greatest extent. The appearance of Achilles broke this balance. Now that Greece has overwhelming power over Troy, this is what Zeus does not want to see. Even if Pei Ziyun didn''t try to weaken Greece, Zeus was already planning to weaken Greece. Pei Ziyun''s plan to weaken the Greeks is in line with Zeus''s will. Pei Ziyun''s plan will be supported by the gods. Secondly, Peng Seleia died in Achilles ''hands, and under the banner of revenge for Peng Seleia, it was easy to get Ares'' help. Although Ares did not save Penzillah''s life, it was because he was blocked by Zeus. Achilles''s hatred for killing Penthouse Seleia was always remembered, and even to the Greeks, Ares was angry with him. In the end, Achilles, who had suffered great shame, had to retreat to the ship and not participate in the princes ''meeting. This was Achilles'' temper and was a last resort. Offending Agamemnon, the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces, Achilles couldn''t even stand at the princes'' meeting. Only when the Greeks suffered serious setbacks could they glorify the mountain and return to the king. Achilles would not take action unless it was possible for Agamemnon to confess his mistakes. There was only one possibility. The Greeks suffered huge setbacks. Only in this way can everyone invite Achilles out of the mountain, which means that the authority of Agamemnon has been swept away. With these three principles, the entire gods will help Pei Ziyun to win, and Pei Ziyun who has received help from the gods has no reason not to win the battle. "The belligerent has no name, this is the pinnacle of my strategy." "It seems to be simple, everything is in harmony with the Tao, it is natural, and the time and place are all in the hands." "Even on the most realistic side, I let the Greeks know the number of my fleet, and even I begged Aeneas to go with me-that makes sense." "This time, the entire army of the Greeks must be annihilated." The battleship ran through the waves and hurried to Amazon. The Greeks have been watching Troy''s movements. When the Pei Ziyun battleship exited the secret dock, they were discovered by the Greeks. They quickly relayed the news. The Greeks sent the warships to the ambush on the way to the Amazon. Pei Ziyun. When Pei Ziyun''s warship passed an island, more than a dozen Greek warships appeared in the distance, and they approached Pei Ziyun''s warship. Pei Ziyun standing on the battleship deck, with a sneer on his face: "The fish bit the hook, and they can close the line by themselves." "Come, flee in the direction you specified." The battleship turned around and sailed in the direction that it was intended. To the Greeks, it was this warship that saw more than a dozen ambush ships and turned the bow of the ship to flee. "Oriskoros is in command, the enemy really has only one battleship." On the Greek warship, a soldier reported to Orsisikolos the latest mastery. "Oh, sure? Only one battleship?" Orsikoros asked again. "Yes, we searched the nearby waters and found no warships to take over this warship." Teller Palmos answered. "What about the terrestrial news?" "When we heard the news, Paris pleaded with Aeneas to go to sea together, but Hector did not participate." At this time, even Odysseus said: "It''s normal. Troy is supported by Hector. He can''t leave Troy for how long, and it will take several months to go back and forth to Amazon." "In fact, I was surprised to be able to move Aeneas to the sea together." After hearing this, Orsikouros dispelled the last bit of suspicion, and said immediately, "Catch up with all your strength and intercept this warship." In fact, Orsi Koros was very cautious in using troops. Although he had a dozen ships ambushing the enemy this time, he still had to repeatedly confirm whether there might be an enemy trap. In confirming that there was no enemy in the nearby waters, When the battleship responded, the last hint of doubt was dispelled. Orsi Koros believes that this time will not be an enemy''s scheme, because if it is an enemy''s scheme ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under the circumstances of the enemy, he is also confident to eat the battleship in one breath. At this time, the Pei Ziyun battleship ran all the way, because the selected Troy fastest battleship ran, and it was difficult for the Greeks to catch up. Along the way, the battleships of Prince Paris were desperately fleeing, and the Greeks chased desperately, and when they reached the island of Menedos, the Greeks chased after them. Faced with the Greeks who were overtaking, Pei Ziyun immediately abandoned the ship and "escaped" the island. From the perspective of the Greeks on the distant battleship, Prince Paris fled to this island in a panic, and when he saw that he was about to be caught up, he abandoned the battleship and fled towards the island. The Greeks rushed to Pei Ziyun''s battleship and found a large amount of gold and bronze on it, but they did not have the most expensive one-God-given weapons and armor. Presumably this was taken away by Paris. This is very reasonable. Gold and bronze can be lost if they are lost. God''s weapon is lost. How can I return it to Amazon? Orsicolas immediately ordered: "Control this batch of gold and bronze and continue to hunt Paris." The order was passed on, and the Greeks were very happy that the mission was too simple and easy, and that they had harvested this large amount of gold and bronze, and they would have no prizes. Teleparamos, who had just set foot on the island of Nieders, was very happy, and felt that at this time, Paris was already difficult to fly. He only needs to win him to make credit. He held a sword in his hand and shouted: "The idea of ??Paris is to use the terrain and circle us on the island to get Troy''s rescue, but we cannot give him Take this opportunity to catch up and kill Paris and Aeneas. " The soldiers were very excited, and they were chasing Paris at full speed under the leadership of Teleparamos. In their view, Paris was already a stunner at this time. Chapter 589： Fire attack Pei Ziyun flees in panic, the Greeks keep chasing, both chase and flee, and come to a valley. At this time, the Greeks have seen Pei Ziyun''s figure. Everyone was overjoyed, and they tried their best to catch up. Pei Ziyun glanced back, saw his uncle''s face, did not dare to delay, turned and rushed into the valley. Without doubt, the Greeks rushed in. Pei Ziyun entered the valley, and seemed to be unable to run, standing still and breathing. The top ten captains chasing Pei Ziyun when he saw the wolf howling, and with a spear, he rushed towards Pei Ziyun, who was still breathing. "Whoo." A wind sounded, a ten-man captain threw a spear far away, and the whistling sound of the spear breaking through the air passed into Pei Ziyun''s ears clearly. He moved his body slightly to the right, avoiding the spear. The spear was not very powerful, and hit the rock wall of the valley. At this moment, the crowd had already rushed over, and Pei Ziyun seemed to be "panicked". When he turned around, he would flee towards the depths of the valley. No one would give him a chance and stabbed at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun flickered back, avoiding several spears. The spears in his hands stabbed sharply. "Puppet", a ten-chested chest pierced, pulled out hard, and brought out a blood arrow. . Pei Ziyun killed a person instantly, and seemed more "panicked". He picked up the **** spear and continued to flee into the valley. Several ten captains and centurions looked at each other and continued to chase. Pei Ziyun fought and fled, catching up to the ten captain and killing him under a spear. "Can''t let Paris run away." Crayton, Orsicolas, Treparamus, Toulos, Odysseus, etc. caught up and saw Pei Ziyun killing several ten captains in a row. , And the figure is about to burst into the valley, my heart is getting more and more anxious. The valley was dark and easy to hide. The duck that couldn''t be cooked told it to fly, and everyone ruthlessly chased it. At this moment, Pei Ziyun has no way back for them. They can only choose who to kill. This is very important to many Greek heroes who are eager to make contributions. They bite Pei Ziyun hard, and sent citizens to intercept it-it was normal for Prince Paris to be killed, after all, Prince Paris was a descendant of Zeus. But you can consume Paris''s physical strength and create conditions for yourself. But when all the Greeks who were chasing reached the valley, Paris disappeared suddenly, and they searched around the valley. "It''s a bit wrong." Odysseus looked at the valley just before and after, and suddenly felt wrong. He looked at the water above the trees, and now he slowed down and touched it in the past. "No, these trees are not water, but oil." Odysseus screamed when he looked at it. "Shoo!" At this moment, the rocket was fired from above the valley. The rocket hit the trees filled with fire oil, and it instantly burned. In a blink of an eye, the entire valley was burned. Out. The Greeks who were pursuing them were all stunned, breathing hard. "Shoot again!" Another command, Arrow Rain shot down the valley. "Puff puff" After that, the sound of arrows coming into the body came out, and the Greek soldiers and the ten captain fell down like the wheat harvest, screaming and mourning. Some of the ten captains who were not shot by the arrows were also slain in the thick black smoke Fainted. There are even more unfortunate people who are close to the trees covered with oil, and they are all lit with flames and screams of heartbreaking. The Greeks present were creepy. The heroes are powerful. Although these thick smokes also make it difficult to breathe, they do not worry about their lives, and although the hot flames are very uncomfortable, they are not enough to kill them. "The trap was hit." The prince and hero resisted the arrow rain with the shields on their hands, a few waves of arrow rain, and the ordinary people and the ten captain who chased them suffered huge losses, and the worst of these Greek heroes did not suffer. Minor injuries. But the gradual increase of fire and the increasingly dense black smoke made the threat greater, and these heroes were no longer calm. "Kill it up, kill this despicable Paris." Turcros roared, retreated, and rushed towards the deeper valley. Several heroes immediately followed, and only one seemed to be backing. But no matter what, the fire still caused a lot of trauma, at least the severe dehydration of these people who had been burned by the violent fire. Over time, weaker heroes are dizzy. A man broke through the sea of ??fire, rushed out of the valley, and fled quickly into the distance. Pei Ziyun looked at it and found it was Odysseus. He sneered and said to Aeneas, "Odysseus will leave it to you." Aeneas nodded with a smirk, and chased it with a weapon. In his opinion, it was Paris who gave himself the most valuable king to himself. "However, I know that although Odysseus is one of these most valuable prey, it is protected by Athena and cannot be killed." "The rest can be killed." Pei Ziyun thought coldly, raising his hands and praying: "Peng Xieliya, look, I will put on your armor, use it to kill the enemy and avenge you." With that said, he put on the armor given by the God of War, held a spear, and headed towards the mouth of the flame. He was there to guard the hero who broke out of the sea of ??fire. He knew that such a fire would not kill the hero''s life. In particular, some powerful heroes are better able to escape the fire. But more or less strength will be weakened by the fire, and weaker heroes may not be able to break through the flames. This gave me the opportunity to weaken the enemy to the minimum, and the one wearing the armor of God of War increased his strength to a higher level, increasing and decreasing, and confidently stopped these heroes who broke out of the sea of ??fire. Sure enough, Pei Ziyun had just arrived, and the three heroes with grey-headed faces rushed out of the sea of ??fire, namely Orsikoros, Treparamus and Toulos. As soon as he burst out of the sea of ??fire, he saw Pei Ziyun, who was holding a gun, etc. One of them yelled, "Insidious and despicable Paris, use such a trick to deal with us." Pei Ziyun smiled and said: "I am not the same Achilles as the gods, nor the powerful Diodes, Little Eas, Great Eas, or even Hector. Hit ten of you. " "On the battlefield, there is no tactic or poison. As long as it can kill the enemy, it is a good tactic. If you say despicable, you ten beat me, is it more despicable?" "Otherwise, I''ll give you a chance, and now you are dueling one by one?" The three were speechless, but Na Ken stood still and saw Tropalamos yelling, and his spear threw at Pei Ziyun fiercely. "Well," the spear swiftly, a meteor cut through the sky and shot at Pei Ziyun''s chest, and Pei Ziyun seemed to have anticipated that his body flickered and escaped the attack of the spear. "boom." The spear hit the big tree and made a huge noise. The big tree embraced by one person was completely penetrated by the spear, and the tip of the spear was directly exposed for half a meter. Pei Ziyun''s pupils shrank. I didn''t expect to be so brave, but he didn''t show his face, but smiled slightly and said, "Look, you just said that I''m mean, did you suddenly attack me, just Not despicable? " The three were furious. Turklos rushed up with his spear, Orsicolas followed Turklos, and Treparamus went round the tree behind Pei Ziyun and took the spear. "Hey!" Pei Ziyun saw Turklos rushing forward, raised his hand, and then flashed his spear, and stabbed at Turklos. I felt a pain in my eyes when I passed through Croston. This was dust, and I couldn''t see it immediately, but after all, I was a hero with a weak strength. A spear blocked it, but it prevented Pei Ziyun from stabbing the spear in the past. I tried to flash to the side. . The spear in Pei Ziyun''s hand was blocked by Toulouse''s spear, slightly deviated from the trajectory, and made a rapid turn in the air, piercing his chest from the gap of Tolos. "Well." Turkolos, who had just escaped Pei Ziyun''s stab, couldn''t resist the unexpected stabbing, and could only watch the spear penetrate the heart. "Uh ..." Turklos opened his mouth, grabbed his hand forward, and seemed to want to catch it, but everything was fixed for a moment. The body fell suddenly, splashing dust all over the floor. "Turcros!" Orsikoros shouted in sorrow, but to no avail. Although Pei Ziyun and Toulouse fought the round, they happened between the electric light flint, and immediately followed by Orsicolas. Pei Ziyun drew his spear and **** spear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stabbed at Orsikoros. The spear in his hand turned into a flying silver snake again, dancing in the air, constantly looking for flaws, waiting for the opportunity to Orsicolaus was killed under a spear. "when." Orsi Koros repeatedly blocked the spear, but this time Pei Ziyun''s spear suddenly stabbed against Orsi Koros''s spear. Seeing that a spear was about to stab Orcsikolos, at this time, when he returned to his own spear, Troy Paramus, rushed to Pei Ziyun''s back quickly. "Shoo!" Pei Ziyun shouted, listening only to the sounds of crickets, and a dozen arrows shot at Treparamus. "puff." "when." Two sounds sounded at the same time, a sound of a spear piercing Orsicolas''s chest, and a sound of an arrow thrown by the spear of Treparamus. The spear pierced Orsikoros'' chest and got stuck in the bronze armor. Pei Ziyun threw the spear, pulled out the sword, swept the sword, and turned around. Teleparamus swept away to avoid Pei Ziyun''s sword. Pei Ziyun killed himself by holding the sword. "Grandmaster swordsmanship." Long sword stabbed, chopped, and swept, and within a short while, he forced Threparamus to regenerate, and made many wounds on his body. Looking for an empty place, Pei Ziyun''s sword stabbed into the chest of Treparamus quickly, Treparram tried to hide to the side. But Pei Ziyun marched into the body, stabbed into the stern of Treparamus''s volley, flipped, swept away by thorns, and flashed a cold mane, drawing a deep stroke on Treparrams'' throat. wound. A fountain of blood spurted out from the throat of Teleparamus, and he covered his wound hard, to no avail. Within a short while, Teleparamos hit the ground. "Well." A cloud of dust permeated, and Terre Palemos died instantly. Chapter 590： Athenas Dressing The flames in the valley gradually extinguished. Pei Ziyun, who had just killed three heroes, inserted his sword back into his waist, took a spear, and headed towards the valley. The valley scene was terrible. The bodies of two to three hundred ordinary soldiers and ten captains were scorched by flames, and still scorching hot air, and there was an unpleasant smell in the air. Most of the soldiers and the ten captain were suffocated by the thick black smoke, and their expressions were very horrible, and they experienced painful torture before death. There are also ten captains who were shot and killed by arrows, and there are many deaths and injuries. Even if they were not killed on the spot, they were killed by the thick black smoke after the injury. There were also very few ten captains who died of suffocation due to black smoke at the scene. They cut their throats with short swords and ended their lives. The remaining four heroes were lying in the valley with a dying breath. They were slightly weaker than the three heroes who rushed out. At that time, the chasing Pei Ziyun rushed ahead, otherwise, when the fire just started, there was still a chance to escape. At this time, they were either choked by heavy smoke or burned by fire. None of them was intact and they were all wounded. They looked at Pei Ziyun and opened their eyes slightly. The eyes were full of hatred. This is Paris in front of him. Prince, they suffered an unpredictable defeat. Two slightly injured heroes roared angrily and rushed towards Pei Ziyun with weapons. "You can fight with me like this? Now you can go to the realm of Hades!" Pei Ziyun looked at him tremblingly and knew that there was no fighting power anymore. Now he roared, But the tactics were in anger. He shook his head, stabbed his spear twice, killed the two heroes who rushed over, and then looked at the remaining two heroes, only to see them all dying. Among them, Creo s son Kerry said in a low voice, "Paris, I pray that you let me go, and I will give you a ransom. As long as you let me go, I will withdraw from this war, and You are the enemy. " Another hero opened his mouth and tried to make a sound. He might be too injured, but he didn''t say anything. At this moment, Pei Zi suddenly burst into a cloud, and the full-scale priest felt that he immediately felt the approach of God. "It was Hermes () who arrived here, but just disappeared. What did he think?" Pei Ziyun thought, walked in front of the two heroes, and said, "If it was before, I would choose to ransom, Forgive you, but I have sworn to Ares to take revenge on Queen Ponteria Seleia. Blame Achilles for killing Ponteria Seleia. " "However, rest assured that even if it is hostile, I will give you a considerate funeral." Having said that, Pei Ziyun stabbed the spear twice with a spear, ending the lives of the two heroes. Hermes on the side wanted to stop. After hearing this, hesitated and sighed. He didn''t stop Pei Ziyun''s movement. In the end, he shook his head helplessly, fluttered his wings, and soon disappeared into the sky. The best. "Sure enough, the name of revenge for the **** of war and revenge for the queen has been much smoother." Killing seven heroes in succession, and feeling that Pei Ziyun, who was away from Hermes, took the weapon out of the valley again, looking for a trace towards the Austria Desius ran away and chased. Within a short while, they saw Odysseus and Aeneas fighting fiercely in the distance. Odysseus seemed to have the same strength as Aeneas. At this time, it was difficult to solve. Aenas couldn''t win. But Aeneas didn''t need to take Odysseus down, he just dragged him, and waited until Pei Ziyun arrived, when Odysseus seized his hand. Pei Ziyun was rushing to help Aeneas quickly win Odysseus, but at this moment, he suddenly felt the power of Athena. "It seems that Odysseus cannot be killed again this time!" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Athena provided Odysseus with many asylums, and every time Odysseus was in danger, she appeared in time to help Odysseus survive the danger, and this time was no exception. Although Athena was here, Pei Ziyun was not a person who gave up easily. He still wanted to try if he could win Odysseus, and immediately he shouted: "Aeneas, entangle Odysseus. , I rushed over to support immediately. " Odysseus was so frightened that he heard Pei Ziyun''s words, and a little flustered. Aeneas was overjoyed, knowing that it was only a matter of time before Odysseus won. He should try his best to entangle Odysseus and prevent him from escaping. Pei Ziyun rushed towards Odysseus with a spear, but in the process of running, he stumbled and fell hard. Athena nodded in the distance, knowing that he had temporarily prevented Paris from continuing to hunt Odysseus, and looked back, seeing that Odysseus was in panic because of Pei Ziyun''s arrival. Under the full force of the attack, he was already a little bit embarrassed. Looking at the situation, without Pei Ziyun''s help, Odysseus would be defeated by Aeneas. At this moment, the strap of Aeneas''s armor was suddenly broken, which made Aeneas caught off guard, and Odysseus took the opportunity to find space and hit back. The broken armor strap made Aeneas attacking and fettering him. He fumbled for space to remove the armor, but Odysseus quickly jumped out of the circle of war and fled quickly into the distance. Within a short while, he jumped into the boat and escaped from the island of Menedos. Aeneas stomped angrily, blaming himself for letting Odysseus run away. At this time, Pei Ziyun, who fell down, came over and comforted: "Aeneas, you don''t have to blame yourself. This is a fate arrangement that made Odysseus escape." In fact, Pei Ziyun said it was more euphemistic, because he couldn''t say that it was the arrangement of the gods, which caused Odysseus to escape. Otherwise, Athena would definitely hate him. "This is a good opportunity for Odysseus to escape. I don''t know when the next time will find an opportunity." Aeneas said in a mournful voice. Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry. As long as Odysseus is still participating in this war, we will definitely have the opportunity to kill him." Aeneas nodded, not to say more, but the annoyance on his face couldn''t dispel it. Watching the ship at sea drift away, Pei Ziyun felt that the eyes of the gods had gradually shifted, and Athena also left Oedipus to leave the island of Niedez, after ensuring safety, and left. Also, at this time the battle on the island of Menedos was over, and the gods lost their interest in watching. The removal of the eyes of the gods also made Pei Ziyun secretly relieved. He didn''t like to be followed by the gods all the time. After all, there were so many secrets on his body, maybe he was caught by accident. Although he released Odysseus and was stumbled by Athena, he fell hard, but Pei Ziyun was very happy and satisfied with the result. This time you can kill seven heroes in a row, and you can get huge blood power. This time you should be able to promote yourself to the seventh or even eighth level of the blood of the hero. And if Pei Ziyun kills these seven heroes, he will soon be on the blacklists of the gods and be listed as the primary target for elimination. But this time, the trick is better, at least the gods only feel that they are cunning, but they don''t think that their power can kill seven heroes directly. Looking at the script of the Battle of Troy, powerful heroes die in advance, but wise people are often allowed to survive. Either Odysseus or Carcass. Therefore, even if he could kill himself positively, Pei Ziyun had to deliberately use tricks. "all the best." The weakening of Greek heroes this time, in the final analysis, is that Zeus needs the strength of Greece and Troy to reach a balance, otherwise it is impossible to have the opportunity to kill seven heroes in a row. Pei Ziyun looked at Aeneas next to him and said, "We won the final victory. Not only did we not lose, we also got several warships. You can take them back, and I have to rush to Amazon." Aeneas nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and agreed, saying, "Paris, you can win so easily this time. Your strategy is indispensable." "Without your plan, we will kill these Greek heroes and we don''t know how much it will cost." Pei Ziyun smiled. Without the fire weakening these heroes and dividing them, it would be impossible for them to easily defeat so many heroes, and they might even be killed. Aeneas was full of admiration, and he was thinking, "Paris''s force is not as good as Hector, but he is more suitable as a king." After coming out with Pei Ziyun this time, Aeneas did not believe that the Greeks would do well, but when he saw the arrogant Greeks step by step, he was induced by Paris into a trap, and then all were killed. The shock can be imagined. This made Aeneas admire the wisdom of the prince of Troy Paris. "Now, let us bury these Greeks well." Pei Ziyun said. Aeneas knew that Pei Ziyun had always had the burial habit. This was spread as a beautiful talk throughout Troy. People always praised the kindness and generosity of Prince Paris, but at this time, they still do nt understand: "Why do they want to burial? They are all our enemies. " "But many of them are descendants of God, glorious heroes, and honorable princes, even if they are enemies, they must be respected." Pei Ziyun said: "And they also died on the battlefield, and deserve respect, maybe we will one day Face the same doom. " Then, pointing at a boat, "I will sacrifice this boat to them, and they will come by boat, and they will leave by boat." Aeneas listened, and didn''t say much, turned around and summoned the ten captain to clean up the battlefield, just yelled, "Hurry up, collect the corpses." Chapter 591： Zeus warning After the battle, the Trojans took off their armor and held a funeral. Pei Ziyun and Aeneas bathed, washed away the dust and blood, slaughtered the pigs and sheep on the boat, and killed the bull to sacrifice to the gods. The Greeks say that without a funeral, you cannot enter the land of Hades! The two ordered the soldiers to log, chop into firewood, and ordinary soldiers piled on the firewood. The seven heroes had a special corpse bed, and they were coated with balm and buried with gifts. Pei Ziyun ordered all the soldiers to put on armor, put on chariots, pay tribute to the deceased, take a step back, cut off his hair, stare at the sea, and say, "Ah, princes and heroes, you and I are each other because of fate Killing, now, please do nt hesitate to accept our sacrifice! " With that said, the firewood was lit, waiting for the woodpile to burn to ashes, and the hero''s bones were packed in boxes, and a grave was built with stones and dirt. After all this was done, Pei Ziyun parted ways with Aeneas, left by boat, and really went to Amazon on a boat. The ship sailed on the vast sea. From time to time, waves of blue water surged on the bow of the ship. The weather was clear and the sky was cloudless. The deep blue sky intersects with the blue water. It finally meets the sky, making people full of reverie. . Pei Ziyun stood on the deck, overlooking the azure blue sea surface, and quietly fell into meditation. It was only after the ship sailed for a long time that she wiped away the sweat, relieved. "Finally no gods looked at me, and the last sight was Hephaestus?" From Pei Ziyun''s implementation of this plan, the gods have been staring at every move until they left the island of Menedos. Although the gods are not as much as they were on the island, if there is no concern, they still appear from time to time, and until then This feeling of depression was completely released. "Strange, I felt hatred, why? Who was related to the people I killed?" Pei Ziyun wondered, really unclear who he killed and offended Hephaestus. The sons of Diocletes, namely Creton and Orsikouros, Hercules'' son, Palermos, Great Easi''s half-brother, Toulouse, and three heroes were not even princes. . "Large Eaz''s half-brother, Toulos, may have a blood of Hephaestus, but he is not close." "The blood of other heroes is even further away from Hephaestus. Maybe the hatred caused by other reasons?" "Also, I killed seven heroes by accident, and each of them has the care of the gods, that is, I have at least offended a few gods." When Pei Ziyun implemented this plan, he thought that killing these heroes might offend the gods. But this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He can gain the power of these heroes, and he will definitely not give up, but only let it go. "Even if I had the protection of Apollo, it was in the mind of Zeus, and I did it in the name of Ares. If I still stay in Troy, I am afraid I will encounter it. The black hands of the gods. " "Leaving Troy now and heading to the Amazon Kingdom is to escape the limelight." Pei Ziyun understands these things very clearly. Now that he is properly away from Troy, he can protect himself very well. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun shouted: "System" With the call, a plum quickly appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed in, changing into a data frame with a faint light sense. "Heroic Bloodline: Fifth Floor (191.7%)" "The Revenge Mission: In the name of Ares and Queen Pentheilah, divide Achilles and Agamemnon, annihilate a Greek team, and deal a heavy blow to the Greek coalition (completed)" "Now it''s actually almost the seventh floor. The growth below requires more and more power, but killing seven heroes can reach at least the eighth floor, and maybe even more." Pei Ziyun was lost in thought, and looked at the task again. "Three destiny points, this reward is very generous. Now there are 23 destiny points. Only two destiny are left before the deities are promulgated." Olympus The gods gathered in the hilltop palace for a banquet, so that the banquet would be held at Mount Olympus every once in a while. Zeus sat on the throne of gold and ivory, the gods were sitting around, Apollo played the harp, the beautiful Carrie danced, and the soft and pleasant singing of the muse enchanted the gods. As the war continued, the red blood mist in the middle of the banquet became thicker and thicker, which showed that more and more people died in the war. This is a good thing for Zeus, because he wants to weaken the influence of human heroes. In the red blood mist in the middle of the banquet, the picture was finally fixed. When Pei Ziyun stood on the deck and overlooked the sea, the gods took their eyes back, not paying attention to Pei Ziyun''s movement. In this battle, the gods did not respond very much. Everyone knows Zeus''s heart. No one will touch this mold and oppose Pei Ziyun. In this case, it is the will to openly oppose Zeus. There is no movement of the gods, except for one god, that is, the **** of fire Hephaestus looked at Pei Ziyun with hate, as if to swallow him alive. Apollo looked at the hatred of Vulcan, a little strangely. As far as he knew, Paris killed those heroes who were not close to the blood of Hephaestus? Artemis seemed to be clear about the confusion in Apollo''s heart. She patted Apollo''s arm, pointed at the **** of love, aphrodite, and smiled. Apollo''s expression suddenly came to understand why Hephaestus hated Paris. Aphrodite likes brave and handsome teenagers, and Pei Ziyun is more and more in line with the aesthetics of beauty. She looks at Pei Ziyun with tenderness in her eyes. But the **** of fire Hephaestus saw Aphrodite''s eyes looking at Pei Ziyun, and his heart was full of jealousy. As everyone knows, Hephaestus loved his wife Aphrodite deeply and hated everyone who attracted his wife''s attention. Pei Ziyun attracted the attention of Eros, which made the **** of fire Hephaestus hate Pei Ziyun. "Poor Paris, unknowingly offended another god." Apollo shook his head helplessly, and now the **** offended by Paris already has Hera and Hephaestus. Although Apollo promised to take refuge in Paris, if there were too many gods offended by Paris, he could not always take refuge. Fortunately, Zeus was taking refuge with him, so that he would not have to worry about the safety of Paris. In this battle of Troy, Paris has killed many heroes. Among these killed heroes, there is more or less blood in the gods. Now Zeus needs Paris to continue to live. No one is right about the gods. Paris started, and once Zeus felt that Paris''s existence became unnecessary, Pei Ziyun''s situation was in danger. Even with Apollo''s asylum, security cannot be guaranteed. The atmosphere of the banquet was very strong. The gods smiled and ate the fruits and roast meat on the table, tasting the fine wine in their hands. For eternal life, the battle of Troy was just a touch of embellishment in their lives. Will have any impact on them. The gods only need to pay attention to the progress of the war occasionally when they are okay. Otherwise, they will pay attention when there are major events that determine the direction of the war. At this moment, Hera stood up, walked to Zeus, and filled him with a glass of wine. Zeus drank the wine, and the well-behaved Hera had peeled a grape and sent it to Zeus. Mouth. "Awesome god, great Zeus, should your punishment for the Greeks be over?" Hera asked in a timely manner. "No, the Greeks have to be attacked until they call out Achilles." In Zeus''s heart, Achilles is the most dangerous of the human heroes. Only by letting Achilles participate in the war, while weakening Troy, can he accumulate the hatred of the gods against Achilles. At that time, Achilles was eliminated in one fell swoop, and the problem was solved. When Hera heard the words of Zeus, she couldn''t help but hesitated, knowing that Zeus''s idea had been decided, no matter how she persuaded, it might not be effective. Zeus''s majestic eyes glanced at the gods in the banquet hall and slowly spoke: "You all listen to ~ www.novelhall.com ~, if anyone dares to help the Trojans or the Greeks, I will throw him into the tower Ertalos. " Taltalos is synonymous with hell, and is the **** of the earth. After hearing the words of Zeus, the gods couldn''t help but know that they could not easily intervene in the war between Greece and Troy during this period of time. The banquet lasted for a while before the end, and the gods returned to their mansion in Olympus with complicated feelings. Zeus and other gods all left, and said to Hermes that had not left, "You help me look at them. This Trojan battle must not be missed. If any of them are mischief, you must tell them immediately I." When Zeus finished, he turned and left the palace on the top of the hill. Outside the palace, a thunder gold car was quietly docked at the gate of the palace. Zeus boarded the thunder gold car, and the gold car slowly started. Within a short while, he flew into the void. Ada Mountain The Mount Aida is very large. One of the hills has a temple of Zeus. The temple is a building supported by a cylindrical column of marble. Five layers of stairs are covered with a layer of white marble. The entire temple is shrouded in one. Layer of holy breath. The holy forest outside the temple is full of various plants, and the road of the holy forest is filled with many bright flowers. At this time, fairies are taking care of these neatly arranged flowers. Zeus rode in the Thunder King Car, galloping in the sky, and soon reached the summit of Mount Aida. Although the Thunder King Car was huge and galloping in the air, mortals were invisible. Zeus drove a thunder gold car slowly to the Aida Mountain Temple, stepped into the temple, and sat on the marble throne of the temple. From the top of the high mountain, he majesticly looked down at the Troy and the Greek camp below. Compare the strengths of the two sides and do things that are in the interests of yourself and the gods. Chapter 592： Golden Libra Greek Camp Main Account The news that the Greeks chased the entire army of Pei Ziyun''s army was brought back by Odysseus, and he sorrowedly told how they had been trespassed by the Trojans this time, so that only he fled. This was because of God''s favor . "This time we were intrigued by Paris. He was introduced into a valley, where a lot of oil was prepared. When we rushed, the rocket shot in, and the entire valley was instantly burned." "I escaped desperately, but others were trapped inside, and finally I was sheltered by the gods to escape, otherwise we might not even have a person who conveys the message." The Greek camp was silent, and everyone was very sad, saddened by their lost heroes, princes and soldiers. At the same time, everyone was angry about the despicableness of the Trojans. They did not expect that the Trojans did not dare to confront them directly. Big Eas heard that his half-brother, Toulouse, died in the hands of Paris, and was very sad. The brother grew up with him since he was a child, and now he has hads. He can''t help but be in his account. Cry in pain. "Desperate Troy, how cruel you are, killing my dear brother Tocros, despicable Paris dominates it all, and I swear to the gods, I must avenge despicable Paris." "My dear brother, do you know that you did not die in a confrontation with Troy, but you died in a Paris plot." "But the conspiracy will never last, and I will make the Trojans pay." At this moment, there was a loud voice outside the camp, and before Easz looked carefully, a man quickly ran in to confess: "Prince Aas, the Trojans attacked us." Big Eas was furious. After hearing the news that the Trojans had killed their younger brother Toulouse, he was still in sorrow. There was nowhere to release the anger, and the Trojans came to their door. "Come on, put me in armor and bring me a spear." Big Eas quickly put on the armor, picked up the spear, and rushed out. As soon as he reached the camp door, he encountered fierce assassination. "Go die, despicable Trojans!" The angry Great Eas rushed into the assault team with a spear. He spotted a ten captain and stabbed him with a spear. "Well." The spear penetrated the ten captain''s chest all at once, and the blood springs generally spewed out. The ten captain didn''t fully understand what was going on, and as soon as he saw it, he died immediately. After killing a Troy ten captain, Eias, he couldn''t help resentment, and once again focused on a Troy centurion who was killing. The centurion also saw Da Eaz killing a tenth captain in this area, so he was secretly guarding when he caught his eye. However, the gap between ordinary people and heroes is too great, not to mention that Big Eas is a powerful hero among many heroes. He pulled out the **** spear and smashed all the way. When the centurion saw that Daas was rushing towards him, he did not panic, and winked with several of his companions around him, and joined forces to fight the Greek who had been attacked. This is also a means for ordinary people to deal with heroes. Several soldiers and the ten captain gradually moved closer to the centurion that was spotted by Da Eas, but when Da Eas rushed over, they realized that a powerful hero was the main theme of the war. Da Easi carried forward momentum, the spear turned into a rapid lightning, in the situation that the centurion could not fully respond, the centurion he was staring at was stabbed in the heart. Only then did Troy soldiers around the centurion wake up, and stabbed towards Da Eaz with their spears together. Big Eaz moves far faster than the soldiers. Before the spear had penetrated the body of Da Easi, Da Easi pulled out the spear that had penetrated the Troy centurion, and later sent the first strike to block the incoming spears, and In the unbelievable eyes of several soldiers, they fought back. Within a while, the soldiers were killed by Big Eas. "Ground it up." Big Eas showed his might and killed Troy soldiers in succession, but the number of Trojans was no less than that of Greeks. After all, many city-states joined Troy. Although he killed several Trojans, he was right The situation on the battlefield has not changed much. At this time, the sky, a blazing sun was just burning the ground in the air. On the summit of Mount Ada, Zeus overlooked the battle between the Trojans and the Greeks on the top of the mountain. At this moment, he felt that the fighting between the two sides was not good and did not meet his expectations. In order to make the battle more in line with his expectations, as the battle became fierce, Zeus took out the golden scales. He put two dead chips on the ends of the golden scales and weighed them in the air. Just listen to "snap", seeing that the Greeks leaned down, while the Trojans were raised high into the sky. "Oh, it seems that this fate is for the Trojans." "Boom!" Although the sun was shining, Zeus immediately fell into the Greek army with a flash of lightning, announcing a change in their destiny. The omen threatened the Greeks, and the heroes were frustrated. The Trojans, however, received great encouragement and might even gain strength. Under the blessing of this power, the Trojans seemed to have endless strength and screamed to kill them. The Greeks were not opponents at all and were killed. Defeated. Diomeds watched the Greek coalition as a Trojan opponent, roared, and rushed towards the Trojans, seemingly trying to use his bravery to reverse the Greeks'' slump. But his luck was not good. As soon as he rushed out, he met Hector and Aeneas who had just returned. Hector''s strength may be slightly worse than Diomedes, but now with the addition of Aeneas, he can completely resist, even Diomedes was caught by the two, and the danger was around. On the other side, Zeus''s son Sarpedon resisted the angry Big Eas, and did not let him kill the Trojan soldiers wantonly. The Greeks had a complete defeat under the attack of the Trojans. Olympus Hera saw the situation in the Greek camp through the red blood fog, and she was extremely anxious, but she could not intervene in the war herself. What Zeus had already explained, she was definitely afraid to violate. So Hera approached Poseidon, the patron saint of the Greeks, and hoped that he could rescue the Greeks. "Dear Poseidon, you see that the Greeks can''t resist the Trojans'' offense. You are the protector of the Greeks. Do you want to watch the Greeks lose the war?" "No, Hera, although I don''t want to see the Greeks fail, but I don''t want to join casually." Poseidon''s power is actually very close to Zeus, but I also do not want to defy Zeus'' will arbitrarily. Hera was helpless, knowing that Poseidon did not dare to disobey the will of her brother Zeus, and could only give up. At this time, the Greeks had been completely killed by the Trojans into the camp, relying on the last line of defense, stubbornly resisting the swarming enemies, and painfully praying for God''s protection. At this time, the gods who sheltered them seemed to have not heard their prayers at all, and did not provide them with shelter. They were still shrinking the line of defense under the attack of the Trojans. Hera heard the Greeks'' prayers again, and was very sympathetic to the Greeks experience. She had always been a **** supporting the Greek camp, but at the moment was helpless, and she felt extremely frustrated. Hera turned to Athena and said, "The Greeks are in danger, can we just sit back and help? You see, Hector is chasing them like crazy and slaughtering them!" When Hera said this, Hector in the Greek camp really did not exist. No one could resist his attack. Under his attack, the Greek soldiers seemed to be cut wheat. The batch fell down. Listening to Hera''s words, Athena was also very sad. After all, she was also standing on the Greek side of the gods. At this time, she saw the encounter of the Greeks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How could she sympathize with them? "Our father is cruel." Athena said. "He forgot how I rescued his son Hercules from danger. Now Titus has won his favor with her tenderness and coquettishness. He now hates me when she sees me." "But I think everything will change. You help me set up and I will persuade my father." In the end, Athena decided to persuade Zeus to change his mind, even though Zeus was not waiting to see her now. Hera and Athena appeared together on the top of Mount Ada. Zeus had foreseen that they would come, and was very annoyed. He had clearly stated that no **** would be allowed to intervene in the war between Troy and Greece, but Athena and Hera came. At this point, he still intends to persuade him, which makes him feel that Athena and Hera are not obedient to him. Zeus said: "The Trojans will win more." This sentence seemed to be intentionally told to Athena and Hera, and this sentence would also block the words of Athena and Hera to persuade them, so that they could not speak. "The powerful Hector will drive the Greeks all the way to the stern. In despair, the Greeks will re-invite Achilles, who has been humiliated. This is the arrangement of the goddess of fate." Zeus announced his "script" arrangement, which was determined to not accept any persuasion. Hera didn''t say a word, she was sad now. Athena didn''t say a word, too. She thought that Zeus''s words were quite straightforward, and how much she said would not help. Just in my heart, the two goddesses angered Achilles. "Yes, that''s it. Hate can weaken the blessing of Achilles'' fate." Zeus thought to himself, at this time, the fighting in the Greek camp was getting more and more fierce, and the last line of defense of the Greeks was about to be breached. Chapter 593： Hippolytus Pei Ziyun''s warship sailed at sea and stopped at the Port of Temischila in the Amazon. The port sounded a horn, and a team of female soldiers stood in the port to welcome them. Pei Ziyun wore a white tunic, covered with leather armor, hung a dagger, and came down from the battleship, holding the ashes of Queen Peng Leila''s ashes. Immediately after leaving the battleship, a figure rushed up and cried, "Sister!" Pei Ziyun looked like Princess Hippolytus. She was very sad. "Princess Hippolytus, your sister Penrose Silea just returned to the arms of your father Ares. You don''t have to be too sad." Pei Ziyun said, sinking in his heart. Hippolytus wiped the tears on her face and said, "Prince Paris, thank you very much for sending your sister back. Let''s go to the palace." Pei Ziyun nodded, and didn''t say much. As Hippolyu got on the chariot and went to the Amazon Palace, the Amazon Palace was as simple as the original, surrounded by a dozen low-rise buildings, with a large garden in the middle. In the main hall of the palace, Hippolyu took Pei Ziyun to enter. A dozen Amazon elders had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Pei Ziyun holding the casket of Queen Peng Xieya, they all shouted, their voices were sad. "queen." "queen." Pei Ziyun said nothing in silence, waiting for them to come over, they held a simple and grand handover ceremony, solemnly handed the ashes to Hippolyn. "I didn''t take good care of her, so that she was brutally attacked by Achilles, but I have swear to your father Ares that I must avenge Queen Ponteria Silesia." "I have killed seven heroes and avenged her, and your father gave your sister armor and weapons, and I will send them back with you." In the hands of several servants, it was the armour and weapons of Penzil Seraia, a faint golden light shining in the hall, and several servants held trays, respectively, with gold and bronze covered with white silk. "Queen Peng Seleia helped Troy to resist the Greeks together, these gifts are to show our apology." Pei Ziyun said. Hippolyte was holding her sister''s ashes, her eyes were red and swollen, her sister''s smile was vivid, and in a blink of an eye, life and death separated, and people had to sigh. At the end of all the handover ceremonies, an elder stood up: "Princess Hippolytus, the Amazon Kingdom cannot be ruleless for one day. I hope you can become our new queen." After that, the elder half-knelt saluted and embraced Hippolytus to become the new queen, while the other elders and female soldiers of Amazon responded and agreed. Hippolytus is the daughter of Ares and the sister of Queen Pontiac Seleia. Whether in orthodox or royal rule, Hippolytus is the perfect candidate to become Amazon''s new queen in all aspects. Hippolytus also knew this, and did not postpone, nodded and said, "Thank you for your love, I will definitely fulfill my sister''s unfulfilled wishes and lead us to the Amazon kingdom to become stronger." "Queen Hippolytus." The crowd worshipped the new queen Hippolytus. The city-state''s ceremonies were not so complicated. In this case, Hippolytus was regarded as the king. "Historically, Ponzi Seleja killed Hippolytus, died in Troy, and then had to kill his son Ascarafos. The blood of Ares was greatly weakened." "Now, at least the bloodline of the Amazon has survived." Pei Ziyun thought about it, listening to Hippolytus saying: "I have selected a cemetery for my sister, which is in the holy forest of my father''s temple and let her Be with my father forever, go with me and bury my sister. " Pei Ziyun nodded and went to the temple of Ares with Queen Hippolytus. Ares Temple Holy Forest The priest put the ashes of Queen Punta Silas into the graveyard prepared earlier, raised her hands to the sky, and prayed silently. The burial ceremony was simple and ended in a short while. "Prince Paris, I want to continue to lead our Amazon soldiers, go to Troy to resist the Greeks, and avenge my sister." Hippolyte turned suddenly and said. Listening to this, all the elders were in a big bang. Pei Ziyun saw this, waved his hands, and said categorically: "Amazon has lost a queen, and you cannot lose another queen. If you want revenge, please be great Ares gives me this responsibility. " Pei Ziyun prevented Hippolytus from going to Troy. With the involved cities and kingdoms participating in the war, the Troy now is more chaotic than in previous years. If you are not careful, you may account for your life there. Amazon''s power is not powerful, and without it, it does not have much impact on Troy today. And Pei Ziyun does not want Amazon''s new queen to appear on the Troy battlefield. If there is a mistake, Ares will have an opinion on himself. "Queen Hippolytus, now that the battle between Troy and Greece requires me to go back to work, I sent it, and I will leave now." Seeing the elders breathed a sigh of relief, Pei Ziyun didn''t want to stay more. He knew in his heart The idea is that the war between Troy and the Greeks had nothing to do with the Amazons. The original queen had died, and the new queen could no longer be dragged into the mire. "I''ve arranged a banquet for you. Wouldn''t you stay here to attend the banquet before leaving?" Hippolyn said in a loss. "No, Queen Hippolytus, thank you very much for your solemn hospitality, but Troy''s war has come to a critical juncture, and I must rush back as soon as possible." Pei Ziyun smiled slightly: "If I can survive this war, it is not too late . " Queen Hippolytus reluctantly looked at Pei Ziyun. Although she really wanted him to stay, she also knew that he was telling the truth that the Amazons could not participate in the war again, and Troy urgently needed him to go back as soon as possible, and did not speak again. But she took the weapon and armor of Pentheilia again, and said, "Prince Paris, bring this, and wearing it is tantamount to revenge by your father and sister." Pei Ziyun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to turn around, and the armor and weapon returned to his own hands. However, this is God s weapon after all, and wearing it has greatly improved the combat power. Pei Ziyun did not refuse to take over the armor and weapons in Hippolytus''s hands. "Queen Hippolytus, I will leave first." After saying that, saluting Hippolytus, I will leave. "I''ll send you one free," Hippolytus said. Pei Ziyun did not refuse to leave the palace together with Hippolytus and went to the port by chariot. Amazon Themis Port The chariot stopped, and Pei Ziyun and Hippolye got off the chariot. When Pei Ziyun came to Amazon, in fact, he only stayed for half a day. This took some time for the handover ceremony. "Paris, will you come to see me in the future?" Hippolyn asked with anticipation. "Queen Hippolytus, as long as the war is over, I will definitely come to visit you when I have the chance." Pei Ziyun said with a smile, he knew Hippolytus''s intentions for him, but he was not originally a person in this world, sooner or later They all want to leave, and can only live up to Hippolytus'' goodwill. Helen needed it because of the plot. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spared time to deal with these things. Now he has been with them for a long time, and his feelings have been cultivated. "Queen Hippolytus, treasure it." Pei Ziyun finished and turned on the ship. "Paris, God will bless you to win, and you must remember to come back and visit me!" Queen Hippolytus followed a few steps and shouted aloud. Pei Ziyun had already boarded the ship and heard Hippolyn''s words, shaking his head with a bitter smile. "Set sail." The order for sailing was given, and the ship left the port of Temischila in the Amazon and headed for Troy. The endless sea surface, the waves beating against the ship''s side, several seabirds were passing high above the ship. Pei Ziyun overlooked the sea from afar. He never appreciates the vastness of the sea. At this time, a phantom appeared on the deck of the ship. The sailors around her didn''t see her, and some even passed through her body without notice. Ms. Phantom came to Pei Ziyun and said, "Paris, you have a good plan this time. You have successfully killed so many Greek heroes under the eyes of the gods." The moment Pei Ziyun appeared in Ms. Phantom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The full-scale priest felt her breath. But he didn''t show any strangeness. A sudden expression appeared on Ms. Phantom''s sudden appearance. Pei Ziyun didn''t turn around, looking at the distant sea, and said, "Dear Madam, thank you for your compliment. This is a strategy that can never be done. There will be no such good thing for me next time." Ms. Mirage nodded and agreed with Pei Ziyun that the gods could no longer allow Paris to kill so many Greek heroes at once. She paused and said, "During your departure, new progress has been made in the Trojan War." "Achilles was insulted by Agamemnon and retreated angrily, while Troy''s Aeneas, Hector, and Zepe son Salpedon took the opportunity to enter the battle, and the Greeks suffered serious defeat , Staying on the last line of defense. " Pei Ziyun raised his eyebrows and did not expect that the Battle of Troy had progressed so much in the months since he left. According to him, all this was the arrangement of Zeus in order to force the humiliated Achilles to join the battle. He did not speak, listening to Ms. Phantom''s remarks. "And Agamemnon has succumbed to Achilles, paid huge amounts of wealth to the humiliated Achilles, and promised to marry his daughter to one." Pei Ziyun didn''t expect Agamemnon to be willing to do this, but think about it too, the Greeks have been forced into desperation, except for asking Achilles to go out of the mountain, there is no better choice. "But Achilles still rejected Agamemnon." Ms. Mirage uttered an unexpected result. According to the reasonably rich conditions, Achilles had face and lizi. She should not refuse, but in the end she refused. "Achilles is still too young, with a strong temper. This is too much." Pei Ziyun could not help but sigh. Chapter 594： Blessing of Destiny Ms. Mirage was slightly surprised by what Pei Ziyun said. She asked curiously, "Oh? How?" "The Greeks suffered a huge defeat, which will satisfy the humiliated Achilles, and give him a reasonable reason for the king to return." Pei Ziyun said. "Without this reasonable reason, Achilles is unlikely to help the Greeks again." "But during this time, the blood of the Greeks was flowing at all times." "Now Achilles refuses to go back, the Greeks may continue to bleed, and the situation is getting worse. The gods standing on the Greek side have limited patience and affection." With caution in this statement, Pei Ziyun didn''t say that I knew the inside story, but only calculated based on the common sense of mortals. After listening to Pei Ziyun''s analysis, Ms. Phantom nodded her head and concurred with her. She said: "The love of Thetis is consuming. Zeus has shown little patience now, just As Titus was still begging, looking at Titus''s love, Zeus still gave Achilles some time. " "You are right. If Achilles drags on, not only will the Greek coalition resent him, but it will also support the Greek gods, Hera, Athena, and Poseidon. , The feeling of Achilles will be worse, and some even have a bad feeling. " "In their view, it was Achilles'' refusal to fight that led the Greeks to the present situation, but with the warning of Zeus, the gods did not act lightly." "Achilles is moving towards death step by step, although he did not have much chance of survival." Ms. Mirage also sentenced Achilles to death, but it was only a matter of time. She said meaningfully: "Achilles Now Lucie is procrastinating every day, and is quickly consuming the blessing of fate. " "Not just people, but God." Ms. Mirage uttered a new word, the blessing of destiny. This is Pei Ziyun who has never heard of it before, but could not help thinking, knowing that this word may involve some unknown insider of this world. Achilles always has the possibility of becoming a god. The blessing should be very large, but Zeus deliberately let him consume it, and consumed it step by step until he died. "Or is this why the war fought for many years?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Achilles is a hidden danger to Zeus, but if his fate is not exhausted, he will not die. Zeus only allowed the Battle of Troy for so many years, and slowly consumed the fate of Achilles. Even if Achilles had the blessing of becoming a god, it would be consumed after all these years, and that would be his death. Pei Ziyun thought more and more that this possibility was possible. It was not so complicated to reason that Zeus wanted to cut off a human hero, but he just used this complicated method to show that the fate of these heroes was being consumed. As I was thinking about it, I heard Ms. Phantom said, "But Paris, you killed so many heroes. Although there are valid reasons every time, it still causes some aversion to God." "This is also no way." Pei Ziyun smiled bitterly. The true intention of killing these heroes could not tell Ms. Phantom, but in order to gain the blood of these heroes to enhance strength, they had to do so. "Dear Madam, we are at war, either they killed me or I killed them. Although these things need to be watched, I have to do so." "Now I only worry about my final fate-madam, can you help me?" The final fate that Pei Ziyun said was, of course, when the war of Troy was over, the gods were no longer in need of him, they were taking his life. "If you are willing to help me kill the possibility of a fate, I will help you once." Ms. Mirage was not surprised when she heard this, she groaned and threw a bait, but did not make it clear that this fate is possible What is sex. "Possibility of fate?" Pei Ziyun also groaned. He thought that this was related to Gaia. After all, he felt a certain flavor of Gaia, but now it seems that she is more about fate. The possibility of fate made Pei Ziyun suddenly think of the World of Warcraft bronze dragon, who can interfere with the timeline and is the guardian of the normal history of the world. . The time line and the destiny line are closely connected. Last time, I may have crossed the time line. What is the possibility of destiny this time? Just thinking, the system prompt came. A plum appeared quickly in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame with a faint light feeling, with text displayed on it. "Task: Respond to the call of Lady Phantom, get three drops of Divine Blood, and go on the next journey of destiny." "Dear Madam, I will help you." Pei Ziyun looked at the system task and said that although he did not know what the fate possibility was, the system task had come out and he had to agree. Ms. Mirage nodded with satisfaction and said, "This time you must rush to the battlefield, you will have the opportunity to get the blood of God." "Go, get it, I will give you a tailwind, let you go back quickly and join the key battlefield." After finishing speaking, a sea breeze rose on the sea, and the battleship under the action of it, like the arrow off the string, shot in the direction of Troy. Ms. Phantom released this downwind, her figure slowly disappearing on the battleship deck. Pei Ziyun has long been accustomed to the way she came and left, and was not surprised. She just groaned: "Are three drops of blood?" Greek camp The Greeks have given up most of their control and are holding fast to the last line of defense. After succumbing to Achilles, Agamemnon had to personally lead Greek heroes and soldiers to resist. The tragic assassination continued, the Greeks retreated, and the Trojans saw the dawn of victory, and both sides tried their best to consume each other. Agamemnon was the commander of the Greek coalition. He rarely shot, and many people ignored that he was also a powerful hero. At this time, wearing a battle armor, holding a spear, organizing the Greek resistance, and assassinating himself. Trojans. "Go to death!" The spear waved, Troy''s soldiers and the ten captain were not opponents at all, and he was killed by a few in a flash. At this time, the sons of Idol Dames and Coon arrived. "It''s Agamemnon, kill him!" They saw Agamemnon''s figure excited and killed the weapon with their weapons. It would be the greatest glory to kill Agamemnon. Of course, Agamemnon also saw Troy''s hero. When he rushed over to Ifedamas and Coon, the spear in his hand threw it severely at Coon. "Alas." The spear cut through the sky and appeared in front of Coon. Anonor''s son, Coon, was also a powerful hero. Facing the unexpected spear, he strove to the side and escaped the spear thrown by Agamemnon. At this time, Iphedamus had already arrived in front of Agamemnon, raised his spear and stabbed it towards Agamemnon''s waist, before throwing the spear, Agamemnon could not even resist. But the goddess of destiny seemed to care for Agamemnon, and the spear of Ifidamus spear stuck on Agamemnon''s belt, only to hear it snapped. Agamemnon was shocked with cold sweat. He would not let go of this opportunity. He grabbed the spear with his left hand and pulled it hard to take it away. At the same time, he pulled out the sword from his waist with his right hand toward the unsettled Iphida Mars slashed past his neck. "Alas." Agamemnon''s long sword was chopped around Iphidamus'' neck, blood splashed, half of his neck was cut off, and he fell down. "Iphidamus!" At this time, Coon rushed over and stabbed a spear angrily, just hitting Agamemnon''s arm near his elbow. Agamemnon felt a severe pain, and the blood was stained with red sleeves where he was stabbed. He couldn''t think much about it. He turned his sword back, and Coon retreated, avoiding the slash. "Go to death" Agamemnon took a spear and threw it. This time Coon did not have time to dodge. He fell in the middle of his chest and died on the brother''s body. Agamemnon killed Coon and did not dare to fight. He was injured and needed treatment. Otherwise, his combat power would be damaged, and it would be easy for the enemy to get into the air on the battlefield. "Retreat, go to the doctor Feuon." Agamemnon immediately ordered, jumped on the chariot to leave the battlefield, and hurried to the camp. But his retreat made the situation of the Greeks worse and worse, and morale suffered a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The soldiers were losing ground. Hector looked at Agamemnon''s withdrawal from the battlefield, knowing the opportunity was rare, and shouted, "Friends, it''s time for you to make a contribution! The Greek commander Agamemnon fled the battlefield. Zeus will give us victory and move forward Ah, rush! " As he shouted, a whirlwind rushed forward, and the Greek heroes and soldiers evaded everywhere they passed. No one was his opponent. Originally, the Greeks had Big Eas, and Diomedes could resist the attack of Hultor, but at this moment they did not seem to be on the battlefield. On the battlefield, Doctor Mahaou was bandaging a hero''s wound, and Hector just saw the opportunity, rushed over, and stabbed at him. Mahawon was concentrating on wounds to the hero, who knew that someone would attack him without any resistance, and he was about to be killed by Hector under the spear. The hero who was wounded by Mahaon was so anxious that he pushed Mahaon away in time, but Mahaon was still in the right shoulder by Hector''s ear. "Alas." Blood flowed out from Mahaon''s right shoulder, stained a lot. Idominius saw Mahaon injured on his right shoulder and shouted, "Nestol, help Dr. Mahaon get in the car!" He held his arms to block the incoming Hector. A doctor who can treat arrow wounds and is good at medical treatment, the effect on the battlefield can be worth hundreds of ordinary soldiers. So the Greeks were anxious when they saw Mahaon being stabbed by Hector. If Mahaion was killed by Hector, they would not be treated by a doctor and would have to wait for death. "I''m here!" Nestor rushed over in time to drive the chariot. As soon as he pulled his hand, Dr. Mahavon, who was injured in his right shoulder, was pulled onto the chariot. Without hesitation, he drove back to the warship. Chapter 595： Greek defeat "Diomatics retreated, Odysseus and Agamemnon retreated, and the theologian Mahaon also retreated with a spear wound." The Trojans surged like a tide, hitting the last line of defense of the Greeks. Seeing that the line of defense was about to be breached, this line of defense was broken, leaving only a small amount of room for the Greeks to defend. Easi, fighting in front of him, felt fear in his heart, and felt that he could not hold it at this moment. He picked up his shield and evacuated the warship. Along the way, the heroes and soldiers were pulled down due to injuries. At this point, the two sides were actually exhausted, but at this time, the will of the fight was stronger. "Fast, fast." Nestor rescued Mahoon, took the chariot off the battlefield to the warship camp, and passed in front of the gloomy Achilles. The show car didn''t stop at all, and Dr. Mahavon was taken to the battleship rescue all the way. At this time Achilles was sitting at the stern of the boat watching the Trojans killing their compatriots quietly, as if those who were being killed had nothing to do with themselves. Achilles has been sitting like this for a long time. Every day when he gets up, he sits quietly at the stern of the boat watching the Greeks and the Trojans. Whether the Greeks win or fail, they remain indifferent. Many people have come to Achilles, once humiliated him, vowed not to look for him, Agamemnon, put down their dignity, brought gold and bronze in person to apologize to him, and promised to marry a daughter , But can''t let him change his mind. Achilles refused everyone''s persuasion, and has stopped fighting since the meeting of the princes. In the end, everyone gave up the idea of ??persuasion and let him sit quietly at the stern. "Achilles is cold-blooded, not Greek at all." "He watched us die one by one and refused to reach out to help." "A little shame, will we all be buried?" "According to the city-state law, such a person should be executed and the whole family be reduced to slavery." "The whole family becomes a slave? Achilles'' father is the hero Perus and his mother is thetis. Who can do anything?" Many Greeks are full of resentment against Achilles, believing that he will not die, and some even think that the Greek coalition entered the current situation because of him. When everyone passed by Achilles, some people looked with disdain in their eyes, but Achilles was unmoved, and those who dared to laugh at face to face, even his fellow countrymen, were killed by Achilles. It''s just a dog. "Well, the Greeks are all dead. I can also break through Troy. I now understand the mood of Hercules (Note 1)." "The country is all mud under my feet, not to mention ordinary people." Achilles, in his cold meditation, became more and more confident in his mind, only when he saw Nestor holding a wounded old man past him. As a result, a string in my heart was finally struck. For a long time, the silent mind seemed to open a gap. Achilles slowly stood up and called Patroclus to him, saying, "Patro Cross, my dear friend, go and ask Nestor. The person he brought back from the battlefield was Who, I do nt know why, suddenly I felt compassion for the Greeks. " "Okay, Prince Achilles." Patroclus said happily. He was very worried about the current state of Achilles. He was not only worried about Achilles, but also the fate of the Greeks. Now I was very happy to see a change at last. Although he is a friend of Achilles, he has always played the role of Hercules Hercules in the Greek coalition. This time, he also came to the fleet following Achilles'' orders. When Nestor saw him, he knew that he was a friend of Achilles, and quickly got up from the chair, shook his hand, and wanted to give him a seat. "His distinguished Patroclus, please sit down." Patroclus waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome, respectful old man! Achilles sent me a look. He wants to know who the man you just got into the warship." "He is a respectable Dr. Mahavon, who has treated many princes and heroes, and does not want to be injured himself." Nestor sighed. Dr Mahmoon''s injury was something everyone hadn''t expected to see. The wounded on the battlefield lost his treatment, which would increase many casualties, and a great blow to the morale of the Greeks. Patroclus did not expect that the injured person would be the respected Dr. Mahaon. He quickly said, "It turned out to be the divine doctor Mahaon. Now I know who he is. You know my friend is impatient. " "However, before I go back, I want to ask again, how did Dr Mahmoon get hurt?" "Dr. Mahon was stabbed by Hector''s ears while treating Domenius on the battlefield. If Domenius pushed him away in time, maybe he would have to go to Hades''s territory. " "That''s the case, I will tell Achilles about this," said Patroclus, and he was leaving. At this time, Nestor said with emotion: "Patrocross, why Achilles cares about Mahaon? In fact, all the bravest heroes are injured and lying on the boat." "Diomatics was wounded by an arrow, Odysseus and Agamemnon were wounded by a spear, and the theologian Mahawon I just brought back also suffered a spear." As Nestor said, of course, Patroclus also knew that if these heroes were not lying on the boat with injuries, the Greeks would not have collapsed so quickly. But Patroclus was not Achilles, and did not interrupt Nestor''s speech, but listened quietly. "Achilles is too ruthless. Does he want to wait until our ships are burned to ashes? Wait until all the Greeks die in a pool of blood?" The old man was sorrowful and angry at Achilles'' death. If Achilles was willing to take a shot, maybe the Trojans were facing this situation, not now, and their entire Greek coalition was facing failure. danger. "Oh, how I wish I was as strong as I was when I was young. At that time I was active on the battlefield and didn''t need to pin my hopes on others. I had been a winner many times and lived in the home of Perez. At that time, I have seen you, as well as your father Menotius and the young Achilles. " "The father of Achilles, a half-old hero, encourages Achilles to be brave, and your father has repeatedly told you to be your friend and instructor of Achilles." The old man recalled what he had seen from Patroclus and Achilles, hoping that these would impress him, so that the relentless Achilles could take another shot and rescue the Greek coalition that was about to fall into despair. "Tell Achilles this, maybe your persuasion will move him." Patroclus gave a deep salute to Aeneas and said, "Dear Aeneas, I will tell Achilles if you speak, and I do not want the Greeks to fail." After that, Patroclus retreated and left the ship. Patroclus was equally indignant about the failure of the Greeks, but he knew Achilles. "Many people forget that Achilles was only seventeen or eighteen." "Too much power has also increased his rigidity. As long as Achilles decides, it is difficult to persuade even himself." "However, the mythical doctor Mahon was injured, which gave me a glimmer of hope." Patroclus stepped off the warship, and on the way back, saw the Greeks and Trojans brutally slaughtered. The Greeks were gradually forced back by the Trojans. Retreated to the battleship. Continue to retreat, or the Greeks would leave by boat, or they would be completely wiped out by the Trojans. Both results meant that the expedition failed. This is not the most worrying thing. I am afraid that the Trojans will take advantage of the chase and directly kill a large number of Trojan troops to Greece. Then the Greek city-states will face the end of destruction. This is what all Greeks are unwilling to see thing. "Boom" was thinking, and a loud noise came from behind. Patrocross looked back and saw a Trojan hero climb up the wall. The wall stack is not high, about three meters high, and the hero can easily climb up. On the wall stack, Alc?mon, son of Xistol, was assassinating the Trojans who climbed up the wall stack. Under his obstruction, the Trojans attempted to break through the wall stack. It s just that this hero, while Alcamon was assassinated, UU read the book www.uukanshu.com with a spear and slammed into the chest of Alkamon, who could not avoid it. He only heard a "slap" and the spear penetrated deeply Go in. Blood stained Alkamon''s armor in an instant, and he opened his mouth and continued to shed blood. The Trojan hero kicked Alkamon down the wall, raised his **** spear high, and drew cheers from the nearby Trojans. "This is Salpedon, the son of Zeus." Patroclus saw here, his face turned blue, his fists clenched tightly, and he felt a pain in his heart. He could not wait to go to Salpedon himself to avenge himself. The Greeks'' slump is irreversible. Unless Achilles can do it, he will face the fate of destruction. Patroclus decided to persuade his good friends this time, although he had already done so. After Sarpedon killed Alkamon, there was no longer a strong block on the wall stack, opening up a path for Troy''s follow-up troops. Easis looked at the situation here, anxious in his heart, quickly rushed over, took the weapon in his hand to resist the Trojans that came up like the tide. Watching Easi''s rushing over, Salpedon knew he must not take Easi alone, so he looked back at Troy''s army and shouted, "I can''t break through the enemy''s defense alone! We must work together, Can open the way to warships. " Everyone heard his words, gathered tightly around him, and darted toward the wall pile. The Greeks did not want to be outdone. They gathered around and surrounded Eas, preventing the Trojans from breaking through. "Kill!" The soldiers on both sides fought fiercely through a fence, and the battle situation again reached unprecedented fierceness. At this moment, Pei Ziyun arrived at the wharf in the downwind of Ms. Phantom, and Pei Ziyun, who was coming back all the way, had arrived by chariot. Chapter 596： Hectors Break "Rush up." Pei Ziyun ordered, the lord rushed into the battlefield in a chariot. Ms. Phantom asked him to return to Troy''s battlefield to find the blood of God. As soon as he got to Troy, he felt the surroundings with the priests to determine the location of the blood of God as soon as possible. Instantly, all kinds of visible and invisible pictures on the battlefield were printed in Pei Ziyun''s mind. "Hector was moving forward, slamming the enemy''s line of defense, and Apollo was hiding above him, holding a terrible shield and directing Hector to charge." "This is the battle of God!" Pei Ziyun immediately saw all kinds of aliens on the battlefield. There were mortals and gods, but he didn''t find the blood of God he needed. "Perhaps the time has not yet come." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. In front of the eyes, the Greeks and Trojans shouted and fought fiercely, and the heroes of both sides threw spear guns in their hands from time to time. Spears and arrows flew together on the battlefield. If they were not careful, they might be stabbed by spears flying in the distance, and the bow strings would ring from time to time. This was the archer aiming at the enemy and waiting for the opportunity to attack. In this war, both sides used everything that could be used for the purpose of victory. Pei Ziyun''s chariot did not continue to go deep. The main purpose was to search for the blood of God on the battlefield. At this time, the time to obtain the blood of the **** was not enough. Pei Ziyun could use this chaotic time to harvest some Greek heroes. Now he picked up a bow on the chariot, carried his quiver on his left shoulder, and glanced at him. "Have it!" Not far away, a Greek hero struck a spear, and a Trojan soldier fell in response. He killed one, never stopped, laughed loudly, and cut one again. There are no Trojan heroes around here. It is difficult for ordinary soldiers to resist. Some local defeats have occurred. Pei Ziyun took a closer look: "It is Alkersialas, friend of King Menathos of Athens." "When I went to Athens, I had a drink together, but unfortunately, I only have to take your life now." Pei Ziyun took a bow and fired an arrow while Alcerius Laos was unprepared. "puff." The arrow passed through, hitting the head of Alkersilas exactly, and stabbed in deeply. He immediately died, and the heavy body fell to the ground, splashing some dust. The guards and guards of Alkersilas immediately clamored, looked in the direction, and saw that a young man was opening his bow and arrow, with sharp eyes. "It''s Prince Paris, he killed Arcus Silas." Several people rushed up in sorrow. Pei Ziyun, who was standing on the chariot, shot three arrows in succession, and the bowstring vibrated, and the arrows came instantly, killing the three without suspense. Pei Ziyun shook his hand and felt his arm was a little sore, but the will of the Greek squad had collapsed, and he kept back, trying to get out of the shooting range. "Trojans, kill them." "Yes, Prince Paris." Troy''s soldiers, long amazed by Prince Paris''s stunning performance, cheered, rushed up, and chopped down the remaining Greeks. "Continue to rush in." Pei Ziyun ordered, he thought: "I felt that the arrows were firing. This is Apollo''s blessing to me. He is the **** of long-range shooting." Although Apollo had been following Hector, Parris had been paying attention to it. When he saw Parris holding up his bow and arrow to shoot the Greeks, he did not hesitate to bless the bow and arrow of Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun''s arrow art is superb, and with Apollo''s blessing, it is better than Alkersialas who has no defense against an arrow and kills instantly. After killing a Greek hero, Pei Ziyun once again looked for a Greek hero that could be hunted on the battlefield. After a while, I saw a Greek hero not far away. This hero kept killing Troy soldiers and caught Pei Ziyun''s attention. The moment the hero assassinated a Troy ten captain with a spear in his hand, Pei Ziyun seized the flaw, bent his bow, and fired two consecutive arrows. ", " Like two lightning bolts, they reached the hero in tandem. "when." This hero is worthy of being a famous hero for many years. He was able to react when he was attacked. He lifted a spear and blocked an arrow. But the second arrow that followed was only able to watch it pierce his chest. . "Hey." The bow and arrow were very powerful, and the arrow almost disappeared into most of his chest. The hero took a few steps, fell to the ground, and made a muffled sound. "Due to Iocos," someone shouted. The death of this hero named Deokos led the nearby Greeks to no longer be able to withstand the attack of the Trojans, and soon defeated, all desperately rushing towards the battleship, it seemed that they could get their breath there. When Pei Ziyun killed two Greek heroes with bows and arrows, Hector was showing off his mighty power, and he was fighting against the Sithios, the King of Sioux. King Stichius was also a hero, and he could resist Hector for a while without quickly defeating him. But King Stichius did not have Hector''s strength and youth, and after a while of slaughter, he gradually showed a slump, no longer handy. When King Stechios showed a flaw, Hector took hold of this fleeting opportunity, and the spear in his hand flashed through the obstacle of King Stechius, and the spear pierced the heart. . "Alas." Blood splattered, and the movement of King Stechios was fixed at the last moment, and his body banged. On the other hand, Aeneas had just killed Iathos, an Athenian, under a spear, and he followed Meton, the half-brother of Aas, a Rochelle, not far from him. Mo Dong was leading the Greeks to resist the trojans like the tide. He shot a spear in the oblique stab, and looked intently, and found that it was Aeneas. Aeneas didn''t give much time for thinking. Mo Dong had just avoided the spear, and Aeneas''s next attack came. Under the continuous attack of Aeneas, Mo Dong was surrounded by dangers. After a while, he heard only a scream and was stabbed to death by Aeneas under the spear. When these Greek heroes were killed, the battlefield changed drastically. The Greeks quickly suffered a large-scale defeat. They retreated to the battleship, while the Trojans clenched firmly and followed the battle. ferry. The Greek runaway was undoubtedly good news for the Trojans. Hector encouraged loudly: "Drop down the armored body and go and seize the battleship." Some Trojan soldiers will go to the corpse to find property before the battle is over, or simply take down valuables from the corpse, and there may be better things on the battleship. When Hector said this, all the Trojan soldiers who had picked up the corpse suddenly realized that they were heading towards the warship. If the Greek warships were seized by the Trojans, there would be no retreat for the Greeks, only obedience to death, Hector yelled, and drove the chariot towards the trench. Troy''s other heroes followed Hector to the trench, and the soldiers followed. "The ditch is ahead, what should I do?" The heroes rushed to the front, but found that there was a block. The ditch was deep and wide. People could climb in the past, but the chariot couldn''t get through. At this point, Apollo appeared, standing in the middle of the trench, and lifting his foot with a sharp step. "Wow." A huge amount of dirt collapsed, and the trench was leveled, and a passage was passed for the chariot. "Praise the gods." Hector shouted, the chariot did not slow down, and rushed towards it, while other Trojan heroes'' chariots and soldiers rushed across the trench and rushed towards the warship. "The gods are cheating!" Pei Ziyun, who was following him, saw everything clearly and shook his head. On the side without the support of the gods, no fence or trench can stop the enemy, and the arrows and spears fly across the field. Pei Ziyun has seen Apollo repeatedly throw away the weapon that was directed at Hector. "Fictions of previous life, Xiao Fei Dao, Long Fenghuan, Master Three''s sword, no matter how good you are at martial arts, no matter how strong you are, you will immediately die when you encounter such cheating." Now that the Greeks without the direct support of the gods, the defeat is a foregone conclusion. Without Achilles'' participation in the war, there can be no turn for the better. "Follow up." Pei Ziyun ordered, this is the time to harvest the hero. Battleship Camp Tent The tent was a little dark, and Patroclus sat in the tent and washed the wounds with hard alcohol for Eury Palos, who had just been stabbed by a Trojan hero on the front. "Hector rushed up." "Help me!" Patroclus was stabbed in his heart when he heard the Trojan cries and the horrible cry for help when the Greeks fled. When Patroclus returned from Nestor to tell his good friend Achilles, although Achilles remained indifferent, he could not bear the Greeks'' defeat. In the absence of Achilles, Patroclus frequently bandaged wounded heroes and soldiers. Patrocross patted his thigh and said in pain: "Our Palos, although I want to continue to heal you, I can''t stay here for long." "The killing sound from outside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m really restless. I have to go to Achilles, hoping to persuade him to rejoin the battle under the blessing of God." After speaking, Patroclus immediately got up and stepped out of the tent and headed for Achilles. At this moment, he suddenly heard a bang, and when he looked back, the camp wall collapsed and fell. Suddenly, Patroclus turned pale, which meant that the Greeks'' last line of defense had been broken by the Trojans. "Kill, kill the Greeks." "Burnt down their ships and let the Greeks be buried here." The warship was the last retreat of the Greeks, but it was the last Trojan to break through. No one on both sides would retreat. For a time, even the wounded picked up weapons on the ship and slaughtered with the Trojans. Hector''s first plunged into the warship, and Eaz was on the way. The two had been on equal terms, and at this time fiercely fought. Ehus''s companion, Lucofon, looked at Ehus for a moment and couldn''t win Hector, so he came to help. "Yeah." An arrow unexpectedly shot from the side, only listening to the "yee", the arrow nailed into Luc Covron''s neck, he desperately covered it with his hands, but blood splattered along his fingers. "Uh ..." Lucophon opened his mouth, his mouth full of blood, and he couldn''t say a word. "Hey" fell down and fell on the boat. "Luckover." Aas shouted aloud when he saw his partner''s accident, and the surrounding Greeks shouted names, but Luckover could never hear it again. "It''s Paris, this despicable man is throwing a cold arrow again." This was Eaz''s mood, but at the same time, Hector shouted loudly: "Good shot, Paris!" "The third hero is now." Pei Ziyun slowly retracted his bow. He keenly felt that the gods had noticed himself and quickly put his hands away. Chapter 597： Achilles love Lucofon was shot and killed by Paris, Hector shouted loudly, stabbed straight, and a grunt of the Greek tenth man murmured, his chest spraying a mist of blood. "Ah-" Seeing Hector''s madness, Eaz screamed, piercing his spear, his eyes burning with a flame, exuding a creepy killing. "Eh!" The two spears snapped, and they suddenly broke, and both pulled out their swords, and Hector shouted, "Heroes, bravely go forward!" "The God of Thunder broke the bows and arrows of the Greeks! God is on our side!" "go ahead!" "Go forward!" Hector''s words stimulated the morale of the Trojans, greatly increasing their combat effectiveness, and the heroes and soldiers shouted for charge. Looking at the current situation, it is true that the **** of thunder is standing on Troy''s side. At the beginning of the battle of Troy, the Greeks were very strong. Troy was almost out of breath, but now the Greeks are almost defeated by Troy. If it weren''t for the Thunder **** standing on Troy''s side, how could such a contrast be so great? Easis looked at Hector''s call and looked at the low morale of the Greeks, knowing that he could not be suppressed, and shouted, "Greek, the battleship is our life. Or captured the warship, then we all have to die here! " His words also inspired the Greeks to fight hard. They have no way out. Now many Greeks are shouting: "Death battle, death battle!" The two sides rushed together, killing and killing each other, the screams kept ringing, the fighting reached its climax again, and the two sides seemed to have reached a balance again. "Dirty Hector, you don''t have to deliberately hit our morale with words, we Greeks will not be easily defeated." Eaz cut a sword and shouted. "Eas, the defeat of the Greeks is a foregone conclusion. It''s just a matter of time, let me Hector give you the last trip." Hector had a sword-like frame, Mars splashed, and was full of confidence in the victory of the war. Troy was in a very good situation, and I didn''t know how many times better when the war began. "Well, when Achilles shoots, you will face the same situation as us." Eaz said. "Haha, powerful Aas, do you pin your hopes on others?" Hector slashed a Greek sailor with a sword, mocking: "But as far as I know, your Achilles suffered Because of the shame of Agamemnon, he was unwilling to fight for the Greeks, and the victory ultimately belongs to us. " Hector''s sentence undoubtedly mentioned the pain of Eas, because it was Achilles'' inaction that brought the Greeks to such a situation. No more talk at the moment, and the attack on their hands could not help speeding up a bit. The melee became more and more bloody. The two sides fought for so long, died so many people, and had settled their hard-to-resolve grievances, so everyone left no room for it. A Greek warship was on fire, and even a tear came on board. Heartbroken screams, some people tumbling in the fire. "Can''t go on like this." Patrocross saw it, anxious, and went on like this, the war ship was burned out, and the Greeks would have to perish. At the moment, he accelerated his pace and ran towards Achilles''s tent. As soon as he entered the barracks, his tears continued. Achilles was sitting alone in the barracks, and when he saw Patroclus coming in, his tears continued. He looked at it sympathetically and said, "What is wrong with you, Patroclus?" "Did it be bad news from Ftsa? I know that your father Menettius is still alive, and my father Pelius is also alive! Or are you lamenting the fate of the Greeks? You do nt need to be sorry, their tragedy It''s entirely their own cause. " After hearing this, Patroclus was very sad, saying, "Noble hero, my friend, look, the misfortunes of the Greeks followed one after another. They were all wounded by gunshots, and Eury Palos was shot in the thigh. " Achilles listened quietly without interrupting Patroclus. "Eas was fighting desperately, and he was just fighting with Hector, but the Trojans were fiercely attacking, watching the camp be about to be destroyed." Patroclus said here and looked at Achilles: "Look, even our last warship is burning, and the sound of shouting is right in front of our eyes, blood even splashes on our faces-do you still Not willing to reconcile? " "Oh, although I am your friend, I still have to say that your parents are not Pelius and Pettis-mortals and goddesses, presumably you are born of the gloomy sea or the hardest rock, yours My heart is so cold! " "Well, if it was your mother or the orders of the gods that prevented you from participating in the battle, then at least you and I should go to your soldiers to help the Greeks." Achilles not only brought dozens of warships to Troy this time, but also many sailors and soldiers along with the warships. And what Patroclus said was to bring these soldiers who came with Achilles to the battlefield. Now they are all following Achilles. "Lent me your armor and put it on. If the Trojans saw me thinking you were you, they might be shocked." Patroclus had no hope of Achilles''s participation in the war. He now wanted to lend Achilles'' armor and let outsiders mistake him for Achilles. "I hope this will give the Danaeans time to regroup." Patroclus could not persuade Achilles, but had to back down, wearing Achilles'' armor and taking his soldiers to the battle. Achilles listened to Patroclus, and replied coldly: "Neither the words of my mother nor the order of God prevented me from participating in the battle. I endured torment and pain, because a Greek dared to despise Me, take my spoils. " Having said that, Achilles looked at Patroclus'' eyes and shook his head: "However, you are my good friend. Because of your plea, I allow you to put on my armor and lead my soldiers before To fight. " "My armor is the armor of God. It was a gift from the gods when they married Perseus and the goddess of the sea, Titus, and my father, Perus, passed it to me." "With it, you can be invincible, but there is only one person who cannot fight him, that is Hector." "Not only Hector''s own strength, but he also has the care of Apollo. Don''t fight him." In Achilles'' impression, Troy was only Hector''s opponent, and no one else looked at it. Although Pei Ziyun''s strength is also good, every time he fights with people, he hides his strength. Everyone does not know his full strength. Hector, who can be Achilles'' opponent, is undoubtedly dangerous for Patroclus, so Achilles specifically called it out. "You must come back immediately after you rescue the warship. In fact, if it was not for your plea, I would even hope that all Greeks would be destroyed. Only two of us are left." "Don''t be afraid, just the two of us and our fighters can conquer Troy." Achilles said coldly, fully showing his strong self-confidence and antipathy to the Greeks, but he did qualify. Without the intervention of the gods, Troy would not have any one of his opponents, even though Pei Ziyun was a little worse at the moment. To be a hero, only Hercules can beat Achilles-not much! During the talk, the fighting outside the warship became more and more fierce. The Greeks tried their best to protect their warships from being destroyed by the Trojans. When retreating to the warship, the Greeks were retired and must fight back. "Patter" Mars splashed, both swords were broken, and both took a few steps back. At this time, their subordinates handed in spears. Eaz and Hector kept fighting for a long time, and after a long time of exhaustion, they couldn''t help breathing. "Kill!" Eas breathed, his spear piercing Hector''s chest, Hector fled away from the spear, and threw it at Eaz. The spear fell into the air, nailed a Greek sailor to the deck, and issued a creepy scream. Aas glanced and found that the Greeks on the ship were running out, and the Trojans were flowing. Rushed up. Even Eaz couldn''t help but feel desperate and had to step back. Hector looked at Easi as he retreated without chasing, and his physical strength was almost exhausted. He killed so many heroes and had settled an irresolvable grudge. In this case, he could not chase too far. "Set fire!" Hector shouted, and soon, the torch landed on the battleship, which was made of wood and poured oil in advance. As soon as the torch fell, it ignited a blazing flame and rose into the sky. Can be seen clearly within a few miles. The entire warship was soon engulfed in flames, and the people standing on board were killed or jumped into the sea for a long time. Warships were being burned in other places one after another. The Greeks became more anxious when they saw this. The warships were all burned and there was no retreat. At this time, even with the ban of Zeus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Poseidon couldn''t bear it: "Achilleus, the heart of the stone, you should be moved." God intervened, and Achilles saw the flames of the battleship in the barracks, and felt pain in his heart. "Ah, Patroclus, go quickly, don''t let the enemy take our warships and cut off our way home! I will call my soldiers myself!" "Okay, I''ll go at once." Patrocross heard it, and was very happy, at the same time, anxious, as soon as possible, tied Achilles''s armor, the armor was a bit heavy, but it did not affect the movement. Now the left-handed shield, right-handed Killed the spear and went out. With a large number of fighters brought by Achilles behind him, he rushed over the fiercest warship to prevent it from being burned by the Trojans again. Achilles watched his friend leave, with deep concern in his heart. He took out a gold wine glass, filled the wine glass with wine, and baptized Zeus remotely, and prayed: "The great O Zeus, please bless Patrocross. " Adashan Zeus Temple Zeus sat on the marble throne and heard Achilles'' prayer at this time. He shook his head in disbelief: "Achilles, you know, it is your hard character, the heart of Iron Stone, and he doesn''t put the country at all In the eyes, not fighting for the Greeks, so the fate of Patroclus is doomed. " "Patrocross and you are true love. If he is killed on the battlefield, with your Achilles character, he will definitely help him with revenge." "This is the end of fate, and death is welcoming you." "In the name of love, Achilles, bravely sacrifice! (Appendix 1)" Jing Keshou said Appendix 1: The Greeks had a school at that time that women were only tools of reproduction, and men and men were true love Chapter 598： Tears of Zeus Patroclus put on Achilles'' armor, took a shield in his left hand, and a spear in his right, and rushed to the fierce battlefield. "Well." Patrocross''s spear picked a few Troy soldiers, and they were fatal in one hit. The Peronian prince, Pyremus, saw this and hurried over. "Dang." Prince Pierekmus stabbed Patrocross with a spear, and then Patrocross swept away, followed by a backstab, the sharp spear piercing the right shoulder of Prince Pilekmus Blood stained the armor. Pilekmus fell on his back, and Patroclus was about to pursue and stab Pilekmus under a spear. At this time, Arelucos saw Patroclus stabbing Pyremus, and was so anxious that he threw his spear at Patroclus. Patroclus did not escape, and with one stroke, the spear struck the incoming spear spear, and picked it directly from its original trajectory, leaving it empty. "Kill!" Arelucos rushed forward with a sword, but he underestimated the power of Patroclus, only to see him pick up the spear, and the spear in his hand stabbed. "Dang." Arelucos blocked his spear with a sword, but his hands became numb, showing how powerful the spear was. Patrocross''s spear was blocking, and he spun down. "Alas." The sharp spear tip pierced Arilucos'' chest. When the spear was pulled, blood spewed out like a fountain. "Arilucos is dead." Patrocross''s performance undoubtedly stimulated the Greek heroes and soldiers on the battlefield, and morale increased. At this time, the little Eas also plunged into the Trojans, with spears and stabs, and fell wherever they went. "Fast away, Achilles is here." The wounded Prince Pyremox took the opportunity to flee, and Patroclus wearing Achilles armor, the Trojans fled and thought Achilles was coming. "Achilles, you finally came, kill it, kill it, kill all the Trojans who invaded." Big Eas looked at Patrocross''s performance and thought it was Achilles''s shot. He shook his spirit and forced Hector to prevent him from helping others. Hector was war-torn, wary and experienced. When he saw people suspected of Achilles, he knew that before the situation was not clear, he could not be impulsive. He simply did not entangle with Big Eas, and slowly moved forward. retreat. "Hector fled." Someone in the Greeks shouted this sentence, which is even more powerful for the Greeks in despair. The Greeks have been depressed morale and have achieved unprecedented improvement, while the Trojans saw their masters retreating. Morale fell. "Hector fled." Patroclus speared, and with a bang, a Troy centurion spooked and broke. "No ..." The centurion''s long eyes showed despair, and only a whistle, the spear pierced through his body, and the muffled sound fell. Patroclus lifted the blood-stained spear, listened to the shout, and looked over, and he saw Hector''s retreating. "Killing Hector, the Greeks not only reversed their defeat but also won." Patroclus was about to order the chariot to rush forward, remembering Achilles'' warning, telling him not to face Heck directly Thing. "No, I can''t be weak, just kill Hector." Patroclus was hesitant, but when he looked around, he saw the camps and warships billowing in smoke and the corpses everywhere. His hesitation Immediately became determined. "Catch up, catch up with Hector. He killed so many of our heroes and can''t let him leave alive." Patroclus ordered, and the guardian listened, struggling to catch up. "Go to death!" Along the way, Patroclus showed his invincibility. Some Troy citizens tried to join together to stop, but only saw a spear sweep, only listening to the sound of "", the spear tip swept across, blood Splashed, several throats opened. Then, the chariot continued to pursue, and Troy citizens along the way died under the spear. Prince Palonius saw the trojan soldiers killing Troy soldiers in a row, and was furious. He saw in front that the man wearing Achilles armor was not Achilles, so he did not Fear of Patroclus. "Counterfeit goods, go and die." Palonius took advantage of the gap between Palonius''s killing of Trojan soldiers, and threw his spear out. The spear penetrated the sky and attacked Patroclus. At this time, the spear had just penetrated a Trojan soldier. It seemed that he couldn''t resist the incoming spear. At this moment, the spear was not raised, the spear was lifted, and the whole person flashed slightly. "Dang." The incoming spear hit Patrocross''s spear, deflected his trajectory, and flew away, rubbing his body. Patroclus watched Palonos rushing with his sword in his heart, snorted in his heart, and pulled out the **** spear. A cold light flashed, and the spear penetrated Palo Nous''s line of defense and pierced the heart. "Alas." Blood flowed down the spear to the ground, Palonius opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. This man wasn''t Achilles, why was he so powerful? Patroclus, who killed another Trojan hero, pulled out a spear while the chariot was leaning, but did not remove the body armor. In this era, the hero s armor is the most valuable, so to kill hostile princes and heroes, the first thing is to strip the corpse, but at this time Patroclus shouted: "Don''t worry about the corpse, the Greeks will not **** my loot, Chariot, go forward and kill all the Trojans you meet. " With the order, the chariot took Patroclus, and charged towards the enemy with a lot of evil spirits. Wherever he went, he just heard the "Ding Jing" sound, or threw a short spear, or speared it, or used a shield to defend the attack. For just a moment, one centurion and six ten centurions fell down. "Stop this guy soon." Not far away, Stoll and Erullaus rushed towards Patroclus. Before the people arrived, Stoll''s spear threw quickly. "Alas." The spear came to Patrocross. "Dang." Patroclus mentioned the spear and flew it away. Taking advantage of this gap, Uralius rushed to Patroclus, stabbed his spear, and stabbed towards Patroclus'' chest. "Dang." Patroclus blocked the spear with a shield. The spear followed the body of the incoming spear and pierced Euroraus. "Alas." Patrocross''s spear''s spear pierced into Erulaos''s chest, and he stirred it hard, spraying blood on the ground. "Ugh." Erullaus''s heavy body fell to the ground, splashing a dust. "No, Uralus!" ߯ Storr just rushed over and saw the scream, but then, Patroclus sneered, stabbed with a spear, and ߯ Storr raised his sword into a frame. Just listening to the "snap", the sword broke, and then a cold light flashed. "puff." A blood arrow shot out at the neck, and Stoller covered his neck with his hands, but the blood was unstoppable, and the corpse also hit the ground heavily. Patrocross killed four Troy princes and heroes in a row, which was a heavy blow to Troy''s popularity. Originally the front had been pushed to the battleship. At this moment, Patrocross was driven back to the wall. Seeing Sarpedon in the distance, sad and angry in his heart, he stopped with a spear. When Patroclus saw Salpedon, he recognized Salpedon all of a sudden, remembering Alcamon''s tragic death under Sarpedon''s hands. "Salperdon, your death is here." Patroclus roared and rushed towards Salperdon, vowing to kill Salperdon and avenge his death. Salpedon was not to be outdone, and he roared, and rushed forward to avenge the dead Trojan heroes and soldiers. Adashan Temple Zeus sat on a marble throne on the top of Mount Ada and watched the battle between the Trojans and the Greeks below. When Sarpedon rushed towards Patroclus, Zeus looked at his son sympathetically, because he knew that Sarpedon could not be Patroclus'' opponent at this time. The final result is obvious. Without God''s intervention, Sarpedon would be killed under the spear by Patroclus. Hera, who arrived here at Mount Olympus, seemed to see Zeus'' inner thoughts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She was full of sarcasm: "What are you thinking, awesome god?" "You show your authority. The son of Poseidon is dead, the daughter of Ares is dead, and more sons of God are killed at your command." "Even Poseidon didn''t dare to disobey openly, so he could only play small games, but the gods saved their anger." "According to the plan, this anger will pour into Achilles, break the wings of Achilles'' fate and lead him to death." "Now you want to bear the wrath of the gods and save a man who is doomed to death?" Hera''s words are unpleasant, but it makes sense that the war was led by Zeus and many sons and daughters of God died. If Zeus favored his son, the status of the king of the gods would be greatly questioned. Zeus preached that "all the gods in the sky and the earth are not my opponents." In fact, Zeus is only half a grade behind hades and poseidon. Zeus relies on kingship. And the kingship, even the kingship of the gods, cannot offend the anger. Hera looked at Zeus''s face, and her words softened: "Besides, you might as well consider, what would happen if all the gods dragged their sons out of the battlefield?" "Awesome god, you still follow my advice and let him die on the battlefield. We can give him to the sleeping **** and death god, transport him on the chaotic battlefield, and return it to his hometown for a grand burial." Zeus hated Hera''s ruthless words, but had to admit that what she said was the best way to deal with it. Looking at Salpedon who was rushing down the Aida mountain, a tear dripped in his eyes, and the tears rolled down on the ground. Fallen in front of Salpedon. At about the same time, Pei Ziyun burst into a sudden, and he felt that the system was shaking. Chapter 599： Death of Sarpedon The match between Salpedon and Patroclus was very noticeable, but Pei Ziyun was the first to notice. The moment Zeus'' tears fell, the system shook. At the same time, the priest felt something strange. Following the guidelines, he found that Sarpedon and Patroclus were fighting. "Salpeton will die." The priest could feel that the death was lingering, and Pei Ziyun just hesitated, and rushed forward, and moved closer to Salpedon, and if appropriate, he would save Salpedon. The battle began. Patroclus first launched an attack and threw it with a spear, but instead of hitting Salpedon, he shot Salpedon''s assistant Trasitmos, who was caught off guard. The spear penetrated the body, and with an expression of unbelievable expression on his face, he fell on his knees and fell to the ground. When Sarpedon saw Tracithemos being stabbed to death by Patroclus, he was furious and threw a spear at Patroclus. "Alas." The spear cut through the sky, and there was a whistling sound. Patrocross had anticipated that his body flickered and he avoided the whistling spear. Although the spear did not stab Patroclus, it did hit the good horse Pedassus. Pedasos gasped and fell down, and the two gods who could talk were shocked when their companions were killed. The mutation was wild, the yoke was rattling, and the reins were twisted together. Fortunately, Otto Modong, who drove the car, pulled out a sharp sword from his waist to cut the dead horse''s belt, so that the reins did not break. "Go to death!" Salpedon watched the spear without stabbing Patroclus, picked up a spear on the ground, and threw it out for a second time against Patroclus. "Well." This time the spear was faster than the first time, and lightning struck the sky like lightning. Patrocross raised his shield and heard only a "snap". The shield was pierced, showing the tip of the spear and stabbing it. There was almost no breakdown on Patroclus'' armor. Sarpedon''s face was gloomy, and he did not expect that he had missed both attacks. At this time, there were no more spears around. Now he pulled out his sword and rushed towards Patroclus. "It''s my turn now." Patroclus growled, a spear threw out, and appeared in front of Salpedon''s eyes. The armor failed to protect it, and penetrated into the chest, behind Salpeton. Through, blood springs like a gush, staining the whole body. "Ah!" Sarpedon plopped to the ground, breathing hard, knowing that he would inevitably go to the realm of Hades, he shouted in despair. "My ... friends, I ... have gone to Hades''s territory, you must ... recover my ... corpse, don''t ... be taken away by the enemy ..." After speaking, his eyes were dark, and his body fell to the ground. "Salpeton is dead!" "This is the son of Zeus!" Salpeton''s death was a great blow to the Trojans, because Salpeton has always been a powerful hero and is invincible on the battlefield, but at this time was The Greeks were killed. What is even more terrifying is the meaning of this death-even the sons of Zeus have been killed. Are the gods no longer on the Trojan side? Just thinking about it, the Trojans panicked, and the Greeks shouted, attacking the Trojans in front of them. "A victory, kill the Trojans." Sarpedon''s shouting voice was not far away, and the heroes were far away. If he wanted to rush over, he would not be able to do it in a short while. Only Pei Ziyun had just rushed over, and at this time appeared near Sarpedon''s body. He was holding a spear, like a lion, standing in front of Sarpedon''s body, and raising his hand and shouting, "Salpedong, I will protect your body, unless I become a body myself." "Salpeton is dead, kill Paris and conquer Troy!" Encouraged by the victory, a dozen Greeks rushed around. I only heard the two burst into the air, causing a whistling, Pei Ziyun raised his spear and waved forward, while flashing sideways, an arrow passed through the waist, and when the front jingled, an arrow opened . The Greeks rushed over and it seemed like a group of hungry wolves who found their prey. Pei Ziyun shook his head: "The hero has the blood and can fight with me. You are far away." With that said, the human spears were united, and they did not retreat, and rushed up. The flash of the spear penetrated a Greek chest, and then a swipe of the head of a Greek hit and sunken, and his eyes were dead. "Kill, kill, kill." Pei Ziyun''s strength is beyond doubt. The Greeks who rushed up were not all-in-one enemies. Apollo, which was shining in gold but was invisible to the naked eye, had been ordered by Zeus and had fallen to regain Sarpedon''s body, but Pei Ziyun stood up and was recaptured by the mortal. Without doubt the best way, Apollo paused and watched the changes below. At this time, not far from Patroclus, he killed Salpedon, just breathed, watching Pei Ziyun guarding Salpedon''s body and killing many Greeks. Furious, he vowed to kill Pei Ziyun and rushed forward with a spear. Pei Ziyun was not afraid of the invincible Patroclus, stood in front of Sarpedon''s body, and vowed to protect Sarpedon''s body from damage. "Well, if you kill Paris, there is only Hector left." Patroclus struck him with a spear. Pei Ziyun slashed his spear and only heard a slap, the spear deviated from its original trajectory and lost his wounds. There was a hint of surprise in Patrocross''s eyes. I didn''t think that Prince Paris was so skillful. If he knew that he would give it a shot, ordinary heroes could not easily lift his spear away. But Patroclus turned his spear and stabbed again. Pei Ziyun did not pull away this time. He flickered and avoided half a foot. He did not intend to head-to-head with Patroclus, but intended to use the martial arts skills to try to drag Patroclus, as long as he dragged on, other heroes came over. Seeing that the thorn was invalid, Patroclus turned the lance into a sweep and swept at Pei Ziyun''s body. "when." Facing the spear that was swept, Pei Ziyun could not avoid such a large area at all, and the spear heavily collided with Patrocross''s spear. "Oh!" Although the spear came with great power, Pei Ziyun held the spear and did not let go. Patroclus'' face turned from surprise to surprise. He had previously heard that Prince Paris had good martial arts, and he was quite disapproved, but now he knows that there is no bragging element. "I have the blessing power of Angela. Even Hector, I have the confidence to suppress it, and Paris can resist. His strength is almost the same as Hector." "Everyone actually despised Paris, and could not think that this little white face is so powerful, but because of this, he must be killed!" Patroclus was not a person who gave up easily. As Paris was strong, he needed to be cut off. Kill here to remove a great enemy for Greece. With this in mind, the spear in Patrocross''s hand accelerated and became more powerful. Listening to the sounds of ", , ", the two spears bumped for seven times, and each time they were hard-wired, a terrible force struck up. At the last click, Pei Ziyun''s spear broke suddenly. "Go to death!" Patrocross stabbed again, seeing great joy. "Not necessarily." Pei Ziyun rolled over, dodging the spear, grabbed a spear on the ground, and returned to fight, relying on martial arts fighting, although always in the downwind, but never withdrawn. Patroclus was depressed, no matter how aggressive the attack was, although Paris was about to kill, he just couldn''t keep it. "Dead!" He did his best right now, throwing a spear. "Aerobatics: Lightness of the Wind (80.1%)" was almost a level of complete windiness, making Pei Ziyun''s body flexible and avoiding Patrocross''s spear again and again. "You can''t be mad for a long time, you''re committing the crime of killing the Son of God." "Throughout Greek mythology, every mortal who commits this sin must die, unless the gods are at hand." "I have felt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A strong death is following you, now I just need to hold it." Aida Mountain Peak Temple Watching Paris rush to guard the body of his son Salpedon, Zeus carefully watched this battle between Patroclus and Pei Ziyun, thinking about whether to let Patroclus, who committed the crime of killing the godson, fight immediately dead. This is a very simple thing for the gods. As long as the gods stumble a little and catch Patroclus off guard, he will be stabbed to death by Paris. Hera seemed to see what Zeus meant, saying: "The awesome **** of heaven, the afterglow of destiny, is still shrouded in Patroclus. Do you want to interfere with destiny?" Originally she did not say this. Zeus would allow Patrocrosto to live for a while, but Zeus had watched his son be killed. Hera''s words even stimulated Zeus. He immediately interfered with Hector in the distance. . Hector was interfered by God. He heard Parris yelling and killing, and saw that Parris was fighting with Patroclus. While Salpedon was killed, Hector was sorrowful and angry, and hurriedly rushed to Pei Ziyun with his weapon to assist Paris in case of accident. "Hector is here, and the two of them can work together to kill Patroclus. Should I do it?" Pei Ziyun thought about whether to kill Patroclus immediately, or to hand over the task according to fate To Hector. But immediately I felt that the gods were watching the battle here, and in my heart, they decided to give Patroclus to Hector to solve a more secure point. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun stabbed his spear and forced Patroclus back, shouting to Hector, who was approaching: "Hector, you resist Patroclus, I protect Salpe Winter''s body. " "Okay," Hector said aloud, his pace quickened even more. Chapter 600： Death of Patroclus Pei Ziyun watched Hector snapping up, and carried Sarpedon''s corpse on his shoulder. When he was about to leave the battlefield, Patroclus was reconciled, ignoring Hector thrown up, Holding a spear, he threw it hard. "Alas." The spear cut through the air and dropped quickly. Pei Ziyun had been watching Patrocross''s actions for a long time, and he was ready the moment he threw his spear, and moved Sarpedon''s body. "Well." The spear that had been thrown quickly passed Pei Ziyun''s side and plunged deeply into the soil. The entire spear penetrated most of it, and the spear that was exposed outside kept swinging, showing this force great. "Hector is here, and you''re dead." Pei Ziyun didn''t want to fight, even if Patroclus was dying, but if he killed himself, he might write a note to the gods. With a dresser, I''m in trouble. He took a deep look at the moment, glanced over a place that was invisible to the naked eye, a crystal flashing light not far away, it seemed to be slowly evaporating, and the system was prompting for information. "This is the tears of Zeus? Although God may not care about this, but the eyes are not ready to take it, but after the battle is over, the gods have taken their eyes back and it is desirable." "It doesn''t matter if it evaporates a bit now," Pei Ziyun thought, moving the body and heading straight. Patroclus watched Pei Ziyun carry Sarpedon''s body away, and he was not reconciled to allow Paris to **** Sarpedon''s body so easily. Picking one''s toes, picked up a spear, held it in his hand, and aimed at Pei Ziyun while he was running. "Well." The spear struck a lightning again, striking Pei Ziyun, who was carrying Sarpedon''s body during the run. "Dang." There was no Pei Ziyun''s turn to evade or block this time. Although the angry apollo did not show his figure, he opened the spear in the speed and shouted at Patrocross. Saying, "Retreat." Apollo''s voice was loud, like a thunder, and the sound came rolling into Patrocross''s ears. He was taken aback, knowing that this was the order of the gods, and he hesitated in his heart. Just a moment of hesitation, Hector felt that he had been ignored, and threw a spear fiercely towards Patroclus. The spear struck a rapid lightning in the air and appeared in Patroclus in no time. In front of me. Patroclus didn''t dare despise. He had a heavy spear in his hand, his body moved an inch, and he avoided the heavy spear, but his arm was numb. Patroclus was shocked, knowing that Hector''s fruit was strong and could not be taken lightly. He dared not target the Paris again, and went all out to guard Hector''s already running. Pei Ziyun in the distance turned and glanced, seeing that Hector had successfully stopped Patroclus, and he was so determined that he put Sarpedon''s body on his shoulder on the chariot, and he jumped on the chariot and drove away. The chariot ran towards the river. Pei Ziyun desperately robbed Sarpedon''s body, knowing that Sarpedon was the son of Zeus, and successfully snatching Sarpedon''s body back from the enemy, will undoubtedly leave a good impression on Zeus. Although this does not change the situation of Paris, but this little bit of change, accumulated, can add chips to the final result. The chariot speeded all the way and quickly reached the river. "Stop the car and bring the balm." Pei Ziyun carried Sarpedon''s body to the river bank, found a section of clear water, placed the body on the stones in the river water, and washed the body with water. Coated with good balm. "Go back!" After the corpses have been processed, they are preparing to be transported to the city, but at this time, the sleeping and death gods lowered the fog, and the thick fog soon blocked Pei Ziyun''s sight. . At the moment when the fog appeared, Pei Ziyun already felt the arrival of the God of Sleep and Death, but at this time he was shocked. Apollo appeared in time to dispel Pei Ziyun''s doubts and said, "Paris, you don''t have to worry. This is the **** who sent Sarpedon''s body back to Luckaya, and buried him with his homeland mud." After saying this, Apollo would quickly disappear on the river bank, and the figure appeared on the battlefield between Hector and Patroclus. Pei Ziyun felt that almost all the gods were watching there, watching the battle between Hector and Patroclus. Patrocross''s spear was stabbed away, but he was blocked by Hector before he approached. Hector''s spear stabbed towards Patroclus''s shoulder, and Patroclus hurried back to his defense, mentioning the spear in his hand, blocking the tip of the stabbing spear. Hector saw that the spear assassination could not do any good. He changed the stab to a sweep, and the entire spear swept towards Patroclus. Patroclus faced the sweeping spear, and his spear stood upright, colliding with Hector''s sweeping spear. "Dang." The spear was so strong that Patroclus could not help but take a step back, while Hector took a second step. The two of you came to me, and soon met dozens of rounds. Although Hector was strong, he faced Patroclus, who was wearing Achilles armor and holding Achilles'' weapons, and was even gradually out of favor. Pei Ziyun watched from a distance, quickly hurried over, and while Patroclus fought with Hector, the bow was an arrow. "Alas." The arrow cut through the sky and fell towards Patroclus. Patroclus rushed out and escaped the arrow, but Prince Kebrionus, not far away from him, was surprised by the sudden arrow. "Alas." The arrow pierced the forehead of Prince Brionas, and the tip of the arrow was revealed behind his head. The white object shot out with the blood arrow, and Prince Brionys freezed here instantly. For a moment, then suddenly fell to the ground, splashing a dust. This change made everyone around the eyes startled, completely unexpected, and Brionys was considered to be embarrassed and died. Patroclus and Hector''s assassination stopped for a moment, and then he fell into a fierce assassination. Hector''s spear came up with a spear, but he still couldn''t take it. At this moment, Pei Ziyun felt the peep of death, and Apollo was wandering near the two. Pei Ziyun knew what was going on, shook his head, and sighed in his heart, "Patrocross, you killed the son of Zeus, can you survive?" On the Trojan battlefield, none of the heroes who killed God''s son or daughter had a good end. Even if there was no need for punishment at the beginning of the war, they would still be liquidated by God afterwards. Sure enough, Apollo, who was hiding nearby, was already impatient. While fighting, he turned his back and slammed his hands on Patrocross''s back. Although protected by the armor, Patroclus couldn''t bear it, fell out, the helmet fell, the feathers were covered with dust and blood, but the spear was held in his hand. Facing the good opportunity, did Hector have missed the truth, immediately bullied himself, waved his spear, and only slammed into Patrocross''s abdomen, the spear tip was always on his back. Come out. A large amount of blood sprayed out of Patroclus'' mouth and back, and instantly became red. Looking at this, Hector shouted loudly and said happily, "Haha, Patroclus! You want to turn our city into ruins, take our women away, and ship them back home to be slaves!" "But now you are going to die!" Hector had reason to be pleased that the Trojans had to wipe out the entire Greek coalition. It was only because of the appearance of Patroclus that the Greek coalition fell back, and the Trojans, who had all the advantages, steadily returned. At this time, Patroclus was killed. Except for Achilles, who did not shoot in the Greeks, threatened Troy, and no one could stop Troy from winning. Hector seemed to see the dawn of victory. Patroclus looked at Hector and replied with a weak voice: "You''re grateful. Before I die, I can see the gods. It is Zeus and Apollo that make it easy for you to win, if not God. Get involved in war, my spear will kill you. " "But ... one thing ... I can predict ... Hector, your ... bad luck is coming ... and it''s ... and ... I know ... you will die in the hands of ... ! " After Patroclus had spoken ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his head hung silently, and he was dead, and then a little ghost, he went to the field of hades. He is guilty of killing the Son of God. The death of Patroclus took a serious blow to the Greeks, and the Trojans watched this Greek who had been slaughtering his heroes and soldiers, and finally died in the hands of the great Hector, all cheering for a while . "Hector." "Hector." The sound was loud and loud, and the Trojans were infected throughout the battlefield. They didn''t know it was Apollo''s intervention, but only cheered on the heroes. "Patrocross is dead, Achilles will be furious." "In fact, from the perspective of destiny, the sharp contradiction between Achilles and Agamemnon actually gave Achilles a chance to give him a chance to stay away." "But now that Patroclus is dead, the furious Achilles will storm the battlefield at all costs, killing Troy heroes everywhere, and bringing his fate to death." Watching Hector jump down and want to peel off Patroclus''s body on the spot, Pei Ziyun immediately felt the death. "The rich death was in Patroclus, and after his death, it quickly moved to Hector." "The breath of death is too strong, almost like black clouds." Knowing this, another Greek hero came to protect Patroclus''s corpse, and a new battle was born. He didn''t want to do this. Only by temporarily ending the battle could he obtain Zeus'' tears. Pei Ziyun hurried forward to persuade: "Brother, you have been exhausted after many battles, and it''s getting late, and you will lead someone back to the city with Patrocross''s body." "Here, leave it to me." Chapter 601： Tears of god Hector''s attack on the Greek camp began, and it has been a long time since then, and it has been fighting with powerful heroes such as Eas and Patroclus, and it is really exhausting at this time. Hector also knew that the Greeks were as strong as clouds, and they continued to fight. Either the big or small, or Diodemods, were powerful enemies. They might not be able to support them. At this time, the truce was also a kind of Good way. It was just that Hector was a little hesitant. "Brother, don''t worry, there will be no problem behind my temple." Pei Ziyun continued: "I really encountered a strong enemy, and I will retreat immediately." Pei Ziyun held a spear, exuding self-confidence, and full of confidence also infected Hector. Paris has always performed well and can make people have confidence in him. Hector nodded his head. Patrocross had been killed by him. No one on the battlefield could threaten his younger brother, Paris, and he could rest assured to go back to Troy to rest. He stepped forward and placed the body of Patroclus on the ground, and wanted to lend Achilles to the **** Marath of Patroclus, but they were all eternal and divine, able to speak. Horse, watching Patroclus die, wept with tears in his eyes. Zeus was very sympathetic when he saw this scene: "Poor horse, why do we want to give you eternal life and deity to the mortal Peleus? Is it for you to endure sorrow like unfortunate human beings? There may not be a creature more distressed than human beings. As for Hector, he doesn''t want to tame you, and don''t want to drive you in front of his car. I will never allow it. " So Zeus gave the courage and strength to the **** horse, and the two horses immediately shook off the dust from their mane and dragged the chariot away. Hector still wanted to chase, Pei Ziyun stopped: "Brother, these gods and horses are not captured by mortals, don''t chase after them, there are big and small Asas, and Diodes are waiting for you." "You have won now, and you should take a good rest." Hector listened, and hesitated, and Apollo agreed, jumped onto the chariot, and headed for Troy. Before leaving, Hector turned and asked Pei Ziyun, "Paris, be careful." Pei Ziyun nodded, and smiled at Hector, watching Hector going away. = As soon as Hector left, Menelaus, the king of Sparta, flew over not far away, very fast, and before approaching, he threw his spear at Pei Ziyun. "Dang." Although Pei Ziyun had been looking at Hector, it was unlikely that Menelaus wanted to attack, and now he was just holding a shield. The spear tip hit Pei Ziyun holding up the shield and made a sound of impact, and the entire spear tip was slightly bent due to the strong force. Menelaus'' power was ultimately limited, and he could not pierce the shield. The spear hit the shield and fell to the ground with no merit. Pei Ziyun was not going to kill the hero anymore, he was a bit conspicuous, picked up a stone on the ground, and aimed at Menelaus in the distance and lost it. "Oh." The stone, like a shooting star, struck the opponent, and Menelaus caught off guard and fell directly to the ground. At this time, if Pei Ziyun made up a spear, Menelaus would not be spared, and the grievances between Pei Ziyun and Menelaus would be over. Pei Ziyun did not take the opportunity to step forward, but just said, "King Sparta, we have deep hatred, but let''s go to war now. We have all died too many heroes and citizens. The two sides should have a truce time so that we can Gather the body, bury the dead, and worship the gods. " Pei Ziyun''s words were reasonable, and even the gods of Mount Olympus nodded and thought that Paris''s approach was correct. Pei Ziyun paused and said to Menelaus, who had fallen to the ground, "As for our grievances, it will be over next time." Menelaus looked at the corpse on the ground and got up. He did not thank Dade for Pei Ziyun''s forgiveness. He instantly wanted to call more Greeks to see if the Greek heroes could hear the shouts and surround them together. Kill Paris. It was only the dignity of the king, especially the fact that many Greek heroes were injured, which made him swallow it back: "I agree, temporarily truce." "truce." "truce." The voices of the king and prince quickly spread across the battlefield. Both of them had a pivotal position in their camp. This fierce battle was almost a whole day, and both sides were exhausted. After hearing this, they responded. The belligerent sides stopped and slowly backed off. All Greeks and Trojans stopped and the battlefield calmed down. With the orders of Pei Ziyun and Menelaus, everyone inspected the corpses on the battlefield and moved their own corpses back. Everyone was silent during this process, and they didn''t say anything when they met each other. Many people watched their former companions turned into an icy corpse. They didn''t feel much during the fight. In deep sadness. A corpse was lifted onto a chariot, and armor and weapons were packed away by the soldiers. Some of these weapons and armors can continue to be used as they are, and some are damaged and must be refurbished to reflect their value. Cleaning the battlefield is boring, and Pei Ziyun feels that the eyes of the gods are gradually withdrawn, after all, there is nothing good to organize the battlefield. The gods like to pay attention to some important things, or fight and kill scenes. All the gods have lost their patience in cleaning the battlefield and no longer pay attention. The absence of the eyes of the gods undoubtedly gave Pei Ziyun a chance. The priest felt the tears of Zeus long ago, but the gods kept staring on the battlefield, and did not act wellbecause the gods knew that, they would be in great trouble, so they held their emotions. The battlefield was cleaned at this time, passing by, this is the place where Sarpedon died, a tear of Zeus was slowly dissipating. Not surprisingly, if no one collected, the tears would soon disappear in the heavens and the earth. "System, collect." Just shouting, tears disappeared out of thin air, and then the system shook slightly. Pei Ziyun did not stay at all, but continued to inspect. During this period, it did not attract anyone''s attention, but there was a reminder from the system. A plum appeared quickly in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame with a faint light feeling, with text displayed on it. "Mission: Respond to the call of Lady Phantom, get three drops of Divine Blood, and go on the next journey of destiny (1/3)" "The tears are also considered the blood of God." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. He always thought that the gods must be wounded on the battlefield to collect the blood of the gods, only to find that this was misleading. This tear also has the effect of the blood of God. One drop was collected, two drops away from the three collected. After collecting the tears, he did not make too many stops on the battlefield, so as not to cause unnecessary suspicion of the gods. After carefully observing the battlefield, everyone saw that they were carrying the corpses, weapons, and armor in an orderly manner. Pei Ziyun relieved himself and quickly got on the chariot. The chariot went towards the city. The warrior drove the chariot all the way out of the battlefield and quickly rushed to the gate of the city. At this time, the gate of the city gate was wide open. Many soldiers strictly guarded and carefully examined those who entered the city. Pei Ziyun''s chariot did not stay in the slightest, rushed through the gate and reached the city. In the city again and again, some people rejoiced, because the family members made a war, and the Greeks were about to fail, everyone saw the hope of victory. Some people are sad and sad. Although they want to defeat the Greeks, many people have also died, including heroes and princes, and many ordinary soldiers. These people are the families of the dead. Of course, the Greeks have killed more heroes and princes, and people have already clawed in the streets to welcome these triumphant heroes and soldiers. The people shouted, cheered, and jumped for joy. The Greeks have been besieged for so long, and the ordinary people are terrified. Now they are finally defeating the Greeks. Everyone has reason to cheer to celebrate the victory of the Trojans. Pei Ziyun''s chariot slowly walked towards the palace. People on the road called out names. "Prince Paris." "Prince Paris ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was a huge cheer in the crowd, and they called Prince Paris''s name one after another. Paris''s heroism not only spread among heroes and princes, but even ordinary people knew the deeds. "Poor Trojans, until now, they just reached the peak, far away from victory." Pei Ziyun waved to the people, the chariot soon came to the gate of the palace, and Pei Ziyun got out of the car and went towards the palace. In the palace, Hector returned triumphantly to return Patroclus''s body, at this time he had stripped Patroclus''s armor that originally belonged to Achilles. This armor was originally a wedding gift that God gave them when Perus and the goddess of the sea, Tis, got married. Later, Perus passed the armor to his son Achilles. Hector was so proud that he couldn''t wait to put on the armor he had stripped off. Zeus saw Hector was wearing Achilles''s armor, his face sank, he shook his head seriously, and said in his heart, "Hector, you don''t know yet, Death has already stood in your body. By the way. You killed Achilles close comrade-in-arms, stripped his armor, and now put on the armor of the goddess''s son again, you can never return to the city next time." Zeus directly pronounced Hector''s death sentence, which surprised Pei Ziyun who had just entered. For a moment, the sense of the priest made him see a scene-the sun in the sky extinguished the light, and the surroundings fell into darkness. Hector''s eyes were filled with tears, and his body was covered with blood, while the surroundings were full of the ghosts of the land. Drifting. Pei Ziyun was horrified. When he looked at it again, everything returned to normal. The setting sun was shining on Hector''s body, but he knew that this was not an illusion. "Hector was dead this time. How ruthless Zeus was, but it was only for him that he would avenge his killing." Chapter 602： Achilles grief Hector put on the armor and became the victor. This armor was a trophy. The non-stop action of showing off attracted more attention. Pei Ziyun knew that Hector''s move would undoubtedly attract godly resentment. The gods of Mount Olympus hated human arrogance or blasphemy-plundering the wealth that belongs to God to mankind is one of them. "Hector, this move will speed you up to the end of your destiny." "The mortal goods are only plundered, but if you get the treasure that God has given to humankind, you should respectfully sacrifice to God so that God can take it back." "God gives you what you don''t give. Don''t reach out." "That''s why I recently persuaded you not to want to get the **** horse, but now you have got the **** armor." Pei Ziyun shook his head. Hector was the backbone of Troy. Heir to the future king. He died. The whole Troy would be hit hard. In previous history, Hector was dead, and Troy died shortly after, but now it is different. Pei Ziyun has come here. Even if Hector is not present, he can continue to support Troy. Although he knew Hector was about to face doom, Pei Ziyun could not say it under the attention of the gods. He just said, "Father, brother, I have a proposal." Pei Ziyun put forward some very constructive opinions at the critical moment, and everyone is used to this. At this time, King Priamos and Hector heard the words of Pei Ziyun and looked at them, waiting with anticipation for Pei Ziyun to speak. "Paris, what do you suggest? Priams couldn''t help asking. Pei Ziyun said: "Father, brother, in this war, many heroes of both of us died in battle, and the body fell into each other''s hands." Of course, Priamos and Hector knew this. They also specifically discussed the plan to redeem the corpses of heroes and princes for this purpose, and later gave up for various reasons. "I propose that weapons and armor are the spoils of both sides and should be owned by both sides, but the corpses snatched by the two sides can be exchanged." "The Greeks will agree to the exchange? You know that although they have sacrificed more heroes and princes than we do, there is no guarantee that they will agree with our plan." Priamos was very moved, and his own son was killed and he was Greek People hold up. "Father, I believe it is okay. We exchange with them. They also have the bodies of heroes and princes who want to be redeemed, and the body of Patroclus who was just killed by his brother. They just want to be redeemed. This can be Change a few. " These ideas of Pei Ziyun are actually similar to others, but they are not so clear and not put forward, and this statement will undoubtedly impress King Priamos. He needs to remove the bodies of some heroes and princes lost on the battlefield. Changing back can also give the family a little relief. King Priamos thought about it carefully, and felt that Paris''s statement was worthy. He agreed with Pei Ziyun and said, "Yes, you can handle this matter." He was assured that Paris was doing things. So far, things that Paris had done were beautifully completed, and none of them were dragging water, so he gave it to Pei Ziyun. Just after Priamos finished speaking, he cried. This time his son and the Confederate died of grief. He wiped the tears on his face with his hands. Sympathy for the deceased has made everyone around him pay respectful eyes. Although some people were injured or died in the previous battles, no prince was killed. Today the battle was too fierce, and many princes and heroes were killed. Pei Ziyun got the order of Priamos. This matter was fully responsible. He didn''t want to disturb Priamos too much, so he left directly. Out of the palace gate, after a few turns, he came to the place where the bodies of the heroes and princes were parked. The bodies were stripped, blood was everywhere, and the intestines were flowing out. "Clean all the bodies." "Sew up the wound with a needle." "All the cleaned corpses were placed on a wooden bed, and they were carefully coated with balm, put on clean new clothes, and each person covered another linen quilt." "All costs will come from me-you go quickly." Pei Ziyun commanded loudly: "Also, ready to baptize, we simply sacrificed the gods to make the heroes and princes clean." The servants of the palace immediately got busy, cleaning, bed making, bed making, wood storage, and immediately made into wooden beds. After half an hour, these corpses lay on the wooden bed peacefully, as if asleep. At this time, Pei Ziyun raised a glass of sacrifice, poured it on the ground, and oversold the dead heroes and princes. Finally, he said to the soldiers, "Follow me to these Greek corpses." "Aeneas, come with me once!" "No problem." Aeneas knew that it was not safe to go alone, and agreed immediately. The soldier was ordered to load the corpse into a chariot, and the chariot slowly moved towards the Greek camp. Greek camp At this time, there were burn marks in the camp, some camps had been burned by the fire, and the stone houses were basically preserved. There were disturbances in the camp, everyone was busy treating the wounded, converging the corpses, inventorying supplies, repairing ships, and setting up camps. At this time, Menelaus returned to the camp and found Antirocos among the chaotic crowd. Antiochos watched King Spartan Menelaus come to him, wondering in his heart, and asked, "Dear King Sparta, do you have anything to do with me?" "Don''t you know yet, Antiochos?" Menelaus said. "Know what?" Antikros asked. "There is a **** that caused us disaster." Menelaus opened the door and said, in fact, not only he knew this, everyone already knew clearly that this **** is the **** of Thunder Zeus. Menelaus can only call the general concept of God, not his real name. Zeus does not like a group of mortals to speak badly behind him. If he knows that mortals dare to denigrate, this person will definitely suffer revenge. "The Trojans just won a battle just now. Although Patroclus was very powerful, he met Hector and was killed by Hector under a spear. At this time he was killed in battle. The Greeks lost their bravest heroes. " "And Hector also seized his armor and body." Menelaus ''words were tantamount to a thunderbolt on a sunny day, shaking Antiklos'' body. He did not expect that Patroclus would be killed on the battlefield. "Now there is only one who is more brave than he is alive, and that is Achilles. Go to the Achilles barracks and tell him the sad news." Antirocos heard the bad news brought by Menelaus, and his face was covered with tears. He stood there for a long time before responding. Without saying a word, he turned and ran to the warship. He wanted Tell Achilles this unfortunate news. He could already imagine how Achilles would be grieved when he heard the news that his good friend Patroclus was killed on the battlefield. He ran all the way to the warship, and he cried. Achilles was still the same as before, sitting still in front of the warship, no one was disturbing him, and when he was okay, he liked to be alone and quiet, whether he was in Troy or in the palace, he was like this. When I saw Antirocos rushing over, I had an ominous hunch and said to himself, "Why did Antirocos come in panic towards the warship? My mother once predicted that while I was alive, Milmeduna The bravest hero among men will die in the hands of the Trojans. Is this prophecy fulfilled? " Just thinking, I listened to Antiochos loudly to Achilles and said, "Alas, Achilles, our Patroclus has been killed, Hector has seized his body and armor. . " He spoke quickly, but for Achilles, it was like a sunny thunderbolt. Although Achilles had some ominous premonitions, I really heard the horrible news that Patroclus, who had just lived alive ~ www.novelhall.com, would never return after going out. He still got dark, and suddenly his legs Once soft, he knelt on the ground. He held up the dirt with both hands, dropped it on himself, and cried on the ground, pulling his hair and crying. Antirocos listened to the cry, his heart was blocked for a while. Panic, quickly grabbed Achilles'' hands, worried that he would suddenly pull out his sword to find short-sightedness. Aegean Palace Nereus is the son of pontos and gaia (the earth), symbolizing the friendly side of the sea, living in the Aegean Sea, it has the power of prophecy, although poseidon replaced The Titans rule the ocean, but they are still the gods of the sea. He has many daughters. At this moment one of his daughters, Thetis, was in the palace and heard the wailing of Achilles, sobbing uncontrollably. She didn''t even know why Achilles was crying. At this moment, she heard a cry, and there was a sorrow in her heart. "Oh my god," said Titus to her sister. "I gave birth to such a noble, brave and handsome son, but he can never go back to his father''s palace, Pelous!" "He suffered countless misfortunes, and I can''t help his fate. Now I must go and see my beloved son. I want to hear what kind of sadness he has encountered." "Did he just sit by the battleship and watch the battle? Why is he crying so sad now?" Titus has always been aware of Achilles ''movements, and she knows Achilles'' situation in the Greek camp. In fact, she also knows what happened, but she cannot bear the grief of Achilles. Therefore, she took a few sisters, left the palace, came to the coast, and went towards Achilles, who was crying. Chapter 603： Awareness in the name of love Thetis and her sister slowly approached Achilles, who was in tears, and looked at his heartbreak, and her eyes became red again. Since Achilles was sensible, Titus had not seen him so sad, but heard the news of Patroclus'' death, and he reacted so strongly that Titus was full of worry. "Child, why are you crying?" Pettis disappeared, only Achilles could see, mortals could not see her. Achilles noticed her mother''s arrival when she approached, but Achilles, who was in grief, did not stand up to meet her. ߯ Tisce suddenly glanced and said, "My child, what is the pain for you? Tell me, don''t hide it at all! Isn''t all this satisfying you? Didn''t the Greeks embrace your war? Ship, ask for your help? " She was always following Achilles, and she knew what the Greeks asked Achilles for help. She kept telling Achilles, telling him not to join Troy''s battlefield. Maybe there will be no worry about life. Seeing Achilles rejected the Greek invitation, she was still very happy, which made her think that Achilles fate had changed. If Achilles persists and does not take part in the battle for Troy, Cantis thinks her child''s life will be saved. Achilles looked up at his mother, Titus, and sighed, "Mother, what else does this do to me? My close comrade, Patroclus, was killed by the enemy." Achilles ''words sank her heart, and Patroclus was Achilles'' young friend, even deeper than her friend, but the reaction of Achilles immediately alerted her to her. I know the gods too much. A noble deity once said, "Let mortals love, because love keeps him from going back, and let mortals hate, because hatred makes him disregard his safety." "Let jealousy burn, it can be the opposite of a brother''s lover." "As for the mortals who are not moved by love and hate, but stand on our opposite side, just kill them." This is the means by which the gods drive mortals. As long as mortals have something they care about, they can fiddle with the mortal''s destiny line. "Is this the conspiracy of the gods against Achilles, watching Achilles never fight, and then using Patroclus'' death to stimulate him to fight?" Although there was no direct evidence to prove that the gods arranged for Achilles to fight, but the thought of Patrocross''s death made Achilles react so much, and Titus felt a hint of despair. Sure enough, I only heard Achilles say, "Hector also peeled off the armor of Patroclus. That is my armor, the gift that the gods gave to Perus when you were married." The gods gave this **** a gift when Titus and Perus married, and later Peruz gave the armor to Achilles. "Well, if only Perus had married a human girl, you would not have endless grief for your son!" Achilles was not completely unconscious, but sentimental, and the flames of love at this time turned into endless sorrow. "If I cannot kill Hector with a spear and take revenge for Patroclus, then my heart will never be peaceful, and my conscience will not allow me to live on earth!" "Even if I can never go back to my hometown, I will kill Hector." Achilles actually knew something about his destiny, but the death of Patroclus disregarded him, even if his fate had escaped him, in order to avenge his good friend Patroclus, he was also What a waste. The words of Achilles almost broke her heart. When she was born in Achilles, she tried everything to help him get rid of doom. Put Achilles in the water of the Styx River and soak it, and then calcined it with the sky fire, so that the sky fire burned out a part of his mortal. ߯ tis pulled back, tears rolled down: "My son, quickly put aside this idea, because the **** of fate stipulates that after Hector''s death, your end is here." "You are young. What is more precious than life?" Destiny''s prediction has always troubled Titus. In order to break this prediction, she has been running around, hoping to find a solution to the fateful spell of Achilles. Hector is the key to the curse. As long as Achilles does not touch Hector, it may be able to escape fate. However, the death of Patroclus seemed to make Achilles unavoidable to Hector. He must seek revenge from Hector, but once the revenge is completed, it also means that Achilles'' life will end. . The goddess meant to avoid Hector as much as possible, and although Achilles understood her mother''s meaning, she suddenly stood up and roared angrily: "If the **** of fate does not let me protect me from death, Friend, then I would rather die immediately. " Listening to this roar, this made De Tisi feel despair and sadness in her heart, and felt that her years of hard work had all but disappeared. I saw Achilles hovering and growling: "Patroclus was far away from his hometown and was killed without my rescue. What use is this short life for the Greeks? I was not able to make Par Trocross and countless friends are protected from misfortune. " "Now I''m out of the way, I''m going to fight the killer who killed my friend immediately. The Trojans must understand that I have rested long enough! Killing Hector is something I must do now. Dear mother, please Don''t stop me from fighting! " Achilles'' words showed her determination so that Titus knew that she couldn''t help any more. She choked and was speechless for a moment. Just then, there was a loud noise outside. Sister Titus''s sister, a fairy of the sea, sighed and said to Achilles, "Achilles, don''t be too sad, your friend''s The body has been returned, and it was returned by Prince Paris. " Achilles was taken aback, quickly got up and went out, seeing a group of people around the camp from a distance. "Mother, let me see." Achilles was so excited and hurried up, and in the back, the fairies looked at each other and fell into silence for a moment. "Well, only the elderly and the gods know the value of life. Young people don''t know how to love and waste and abandon life." "Destiny is so cruel, maybe I have to prepare for the final destiny of my child." ߯ Ti Si is ultimately a god, silent meeting, aroused the spirit: "Let''s go and see!" The goddesses followed in stealth, and in front of the Greek camp, the chariot dragged some corpses, full of the bodies of heroes and princes. About a dozen chariots were parked, and each chariot was two horses. The corpses were neatly arranged, neatly cleaned, all dressed in new clothes, covered with balm, and if they didn''t look closely, they would think they were just asleep. The cleanliness of these corpse remains makes the Greeks who hate the Trojans less hostile, and some of them are grateful for Pei Ziyun''s actions. After all, as enemies, generally do not treat the enemy s heroes and princes so solemnly, at least the Greeks did not take care of the Trojans bodies and stacked them directly. What Troy s heroes and princes looked like when they died, and what they are still, the Greeks did nt spend a little bit of energy to clean up, if it was not for a short time, I was afraid that the maggots had grown. At this time, the surrounding Greeks looked somber and looked sadly at these heroes and princes. There were too many people who died in this war. Even the noble princes and heroes died, let alone dying. Ordinary Greek soldier. Ordinary Greek soldiers have recruited several batches in Greece, and due to the loss of troop sources, the Greeks who urgently need to replenish the troop sources have released their requirements for the soldiers, so that some of the people who were arranged by Gosne can have the opportunity to mix in The Greek team. At this time, the Greek coalition heroes and princes rushed over in the barracks. Although Dimodus and Odysseus were injured ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they also rushed over with their spears and legs. In the end, Agamemnon, although the wound was still in pain, came to the camp and watched their former partners. Not long ago, these people celebrated the wine with them, and fought side by side on the battlefield. At this time, they turned into a cold body, lying quietly on the corpse bed. Some people can''t help the sorrowful voices, and some people just watch it quietly, but there is no way to hide the sadness, and some people just rush up and cry. The whole Greek camp was filled with a deep sadness. Achilles saw Patroclus''s body at a glance. Patroclus'' body was covered with balm, wearing new clothes, and his eyes seemed to fall asleep. But everyone knows that Patroclus can never open his eyes again, no matter how strong he used to be. Achilles couldn''t help crying on the corpse, his voice screaming: "My dear friend, Patroclus, we grew up together, even sharing the same bed, how can you abandon me cruelly? Go, how distressed I am now. " Pei Ziyun listened, and couldn''t help being creepy. The ancient Greeks believed that the desire for the opposite **** and the same **** are the same. They never thought that if a man loves a man, he will not love a woman anymore, and vice versa. For the ancient Greeks, there was only one kind of **** desire. Love for the opposite **** or love for the same **** is actually a love for "beauty" and "noble". It can be said that those who hold this view may be bisexual, and even Zeus took a fancy to the young boy Gani Modes and caught him up to pour wine to the gods. Although Pei Ziyun understood it, he looked at Achilles distraught, and everyone turned a blind eye, a "normal" look, and a chill hit his heart, Remember mobile URL: Chapter 604： Corpse exchange "I saw thetis and her sister." "Although they were grieving and even faintly hostile to me and the Trojans, they also looked normal to their son''s relationship, which really made me creepy." Pei Ziyun thought, goosebumps were out. It took a long time for Achilles to stop crying and stand up again, and said to Pei Ziyun, "Prince Paris, let''s say, you have brought back so many noble corpses. What do you want today? Gold, or Bronze? Just say it, I will meet all your requirements! " In Achilles ''view, Prince Paris had nothing to do and was sure to ask for something, otherwise he would not return so many heroes and princes'' bodies. You should know that the bodies of these heroes and princes are in their hands, but they can be of great benefit when they are critical, so Achilles asks this. At this time, Pei Ziyun was standing quietly in front of the chariot, with Aeneas and many Troy soldiers standing behind them. They were responsible for returning the bodies of these heroes and princes to the Greek camp. There was no Hector in these people, and he was not fit to follow, or else he would have to fight it out immediately. Pei Ziyun listened to Achilles, knowing that he was worried about the death of Patroclus, and said at the moment: "We have a lot of heroes killed on both sides, and the bodies cannot be buried, which is against God''s will. He paused, and continued: "I propose that weapons and armor are taken for granted on both sides, but we should exchange corpses." Pei Ziyun pointed at the corpses lying on the corpse bed and said: "Look, every Greek hero, I have carefully cleaned and coated with balm, and I have covered them with valuable linen corpses Be. " The people looked along the fingers of Pei Ziyun and found that the bodies of these heroes returned were cleaned, coated with balm, and covered with valuable linen quilts (Note 1). Pei Ziyun continued: "These are all my expenses, but I swear to the gods that I will not take a piece of bronze in return, this is just my respect for the noble." Pei Ziyun''s words moved everyone and reexamined Prince Paris. At the time, Prince Paris robbed Helen from Sparta, causing so many kingdoms and city-states to be involved in the Battle of Troy. Everyone instinctively hated the culprit of the war, Prince Paris. Although many of them also faintly understand that Prince Paris is just a bad luck driven by divine will, but anger is the instinct of most people. "Anyway the enemy, why think for Prince Paris?" Now Prince Paris s actions have won everyone''s favor, and everyone has changed his senses. Although Achilles was sorrowful, he looked at Pei Ziyun with suspicion, never expecting that Prince Paris would be so unexpected. In Achilles'' conception, Prince Paris should be a selfish person, because of his own selfishness, so many people were involved in the war. Now Pei Ziyun''s performance silenced him before he said, "Prince Paris, although you are the culprit, this war can be said to have been initiated by you, but you respect me today because of the Pat you sent. For the reasons of Lockrose and the bodies of many heroes, I promise that I will not humiliate your body in the future, and I will give you a thick burial. " Pei Ziyun secretly groaned, feeling that Achilles said that he was buried as a dead man, but he needed to live very well. He is a real person. If he is dead, what is the grand funeral? ? However, from the perspective of Achilles, he was full of self-confidence, and felt that there was no other rival in the world. As long as he took his own shot, whether it was Hector or Prince Paris, he would have to die. And the return of Patroclus and the bodies of many heroes was not enough to redeem Prince Paris. He only listened to Achilles and said again, "As for your request to replace the body, I agreed." Hearing this, the surrounding Greeks looked at each other, because Achilles was not the supreme commander of the Greek coalition after all, and did not have the power to make this decision. He made this decision, and whether it could be counted without the consent of Agamemnon was another matter. Everyone looked at Agamemnon, and wanted to see how he would solve the problem. Agamemnon was the commander-in-chief of the Greek coalition. Although his authority has fallen recently, everyone is still convinced of his leadership. Achilles said this. Agamemnon looked at everyone and looked at himself, knowing it was time to stand, and stood up and said loudly, "Achilles'' opinion is my opinion." This undoubtedly gave Achilles the greatest solidarity, so that what Achilles had just promised to Pei Ziyun took effect in the Greek coalition. A few months ago, it was impossible for Agamemnon to let Achilles do this, but at this time the Greeks have reached the point of life and death. Without Achilles''s shot, everyone could be destroyed. Because Agamemnon was the commander in chief of the coalition forces, he clearly understood that in this case, he stood on Achilles, and all the princes and heroes would turn themselves into sacrifices. It was because of this understanding that Agamemnon would put down his body to seek Achilles last time. This time, it was difficult to have such an opportunity, and Agamemnon would miss it again. The words of Agamemnon also caused a long-lost smile on Achilles''s face. Seeing this, many Greek heroes were relieved. Both Agamemnon, the highest commander of the Greek coalition, and Achilles, the most powerful hero, agreed to Pei Ziyun''s proposal, and the two sides exchanged corpses quickly. Troy placed the corpses of the heroes and princes of the Greeks in the designated location of the Greeks, and then put the corpses of the heroes and princes of the Trojans sent by the Greeks into the vacant corpse. The Greeks did not have Pei Ziyun''s preferential treatment. The corpses of the Trojan heroes were the same as they were when they died. The armor and weapons were all confiscated by the Greeks. They were covered with blood and dirt, and some intestines were flowing out, full of stench. The Greeks blushed a little, and returned the valuable linen corpses covered by Pei Ziyun to the Greeks'' corpses to the Trojans, allowing them to cover up these heroes. These heroes covered the corpse of linen with no previous indecent views. Pei Ziyun waited for all the corpses to be arranged on the corpse bed, and felt the vibration of the system. He then said goodbye to the Greeks: "O Greeks, let s truce. Days, funerals for corpses, and sacrifices to the gods, so that they can rest in the realm of hades. " "Yes!" Agamemnon regained his majesty and calmness, and agreed, watching Pei Ziyun''s convoy go away for a moment with an inexplicable look on his face. Achilles watched Paris fleet disappear into the distance, turned around and watched the important people at the scene, and said," Agamemnon, Atreus''s son, although I still feel wronged, but let Let''s forget the past together. " "My personal resentment is over, let us avenge Troy now!" The Greeks listened to Achilles'' words and burst into cheers and shouts like thunder. They knew that with the return of Achilles, the Greek coalition forces would be restored to invincibility without enduring the Trojans. The Greeks were almost hurried to the sea by the Trojans, and now there is no need to worry about this situation. Everyone is talking and talking about how to defeat the Trojans. "With the return of the great Achilles, Trojans will not be concerned." Someone said. "We will soon break through Troy under Achilles and complete our expedition." Another said. "The stigma brought to us by the Trojans is to be washed with the blood of the Trojans." "Paris must die. Not only must Helen, whom he robbed, have to be returned, but his wife Onogne must also become our female slave. Only Paris, for today''s reasons, can be buried in a decent manner." "Onione is the daughter of the river **** Kerber." "Afraid, even hercules, the great son of Zeus, were slaves, not to mention the daughter of the river **** Kerber." "You''re crazy, just shut up and shut your mouth so excited ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The great Hercules has ascended Mount Olympus." "You have to sacrifice to Hercules tomorrow and ask for forgiveness. Otherwise, I don''t want my friend to become a body in a blink of an eye." Listening to the words, the person who just spoke closed his mouth quickly, but still full of excitement. The return of Achilles regained everyone''s confidence. The depression that had been defeated by the Greeks was swept away, leaving only a strong vengeance. Commander Agamemnon knew that he should stand up and talk about something at this time, otherwise, everyone would think that he was the commander of the coalition army, but was evading responsibility. He stood up, looked around, and said, "Please be quiet! Who can hear others in this noise? Please listen to me." After hearing Agamemnon''s powerful words, everyone stopped talking and looked at Agamemnon who was standing, looking forward to his speech. Although Agamemnon had made mistakes, his position in the Greek coalition was unshakable. Everyone stopped talking. Agamemnon was satisfied, saying, "Now the Greeks often condemn me for being rude in that unfortunate day. In fact, this is not my sin." "Everyone should know that it was Zeus, Goddess of Fate and Revenge that made me lose my mind at the prince''s meeting, so I made an unprecedented mistake, and it also caused us unprecedented frustration." "When Hector slaughtered the Greeks, I kept thinking about my mistakes, and I gradually realized that it was Zeus that had fascinated me." "Now, I''m willing to make up for my fault and pay you off, Achilles, please put on the battlefield again." "I will give you all the promised gifts. If you like, please wait here. I told my slaves to bring my gifts." Chapter 605： Agamemnons Sin Hearing Agamemnon blaming zeus, destiny, and the goddess of vengeance, Titus and her sister looked at each other and couldn''t believe Agamemnon was saying these things in front of the eyes. Although thetis was sad, she thought, "Agamemnon, although my son is short of life, you are not long." "How can you put sin on the gods and show your innocence?" Agamemnon digs his own grave, and the gods will all resent it. "Now, you are the commander in chief, the gods will not treat you, but when you are no longer the commander in chief, you will be punished. I have seen your death." At any time, Agamemnon''s words were not suitable to be directly spoken. I can only say that in order to clarify his own mistakes and to allow Achilles to play more satisfactorily, he has said nothing. When Achilles heard that Agamemnon had to give a gift, he did not agree or disagree. In fact, his current intention was to avenge his good friend Patroclus, and the gift to Agamemnon was no longer If you care about it, he replied: "Son of Atreus, whether you give me a gift or not is up to you. With conscience, I am more eager to fight on the battlefield." "Only by killing Hector, can my friend be respectably buried." Cunning Odysseus has been watching the developments. He knows that this war cannot be without Achilles, and the role of Agamemnon is irreplaceable. He immediately came forward and suggested: "Achilles, please give everyone a little Time for everyone to carry out the funeral of the heroes and soldiers. Agamemnon can send gifts during this time and entertain you in the big camp. " Odysseus''s words make sense, and indeed the funerals of these heroes and soldiers need to be arranged. It turned out that the bodies of these heroes and soldiers were detained, and there is no way. Now Prince Paris will cleanly send them back. If they are not buried first, in the eyes of others, there is no outsider''s intention in treating their own bodies. "You''re right, Odysseus." Agamemnon fully affirmed Odysseus'' words. Odysseus always stood on his own side. As long as there was something, Odysseus would immediately make suggestions or wait for an opportunity to find a solution, so he Always see Odysseus as his right arm. Agamemnon shouted, "Greeks, you think, the Trojans demanded truce and burial. You can see that the Trojans already felt the threat of extinction!" "Find a bull and sacrifice to the great Zeus before continuing the funeral. Let the soldiers help, cut down the trees and dig the grave." Everyone agrees. Agamemnon arranged for soldiers to cut down trees in the forest, pick up firewood, and put them together to form piles of firewood. Ordinary citizens are collectively cremated and buried collectively, which is relatively safe. But the heroes and princes not only need to be cremated, but also a grand funeral. In order to rest the dead, they must be buried, or the soul will not be able to enter the realm of hades. However, in order to remove the ashes when returning to China and give them to the children of the victims, the remains were packed into a box made of gold and silver for easy removal in the future. After commanding all of this, Agamemnon looked at Achilles and said, "Brave Achilles, you can choose a group of strong men from the sergeants and let them carry gifts on my boat." Almost all the spoils of Agamemnon were placed on the warship. After the barracks was breached last time, his spoils would not be placed on the barracks. In case the Trojans broke the barracks again, all the spoils would be lost. Agamemnon arranged for a group of people to build altars and offer sacrifices to gods. As long as heroes need to be buried, they must arrange altars and sacrifices to gods. In this way, the hero''s soul can be protected. After speaking, he said to his herald, "Herald Talpitios, go and get a bull. We just said that we would sacrifice to Zeus and Apollo." Although Agamemnon had just pushed responsibility to Zeus, Fate and Vengeance, it was subconscious, and the sacrifices to the gods will not be forgotten. Herald Talpitios quickly followed the instructions of Agamemnon, and soon brought a bull. The bull was frightened by the shock of the war and had lost some fat, but he was not fat when he was just raised here, but this does not affect the sacrifice to the gods. On the temporary altar, the boar was killed by the priests of the army and sacrificed to Zeus and Apollo, but no one took it, but this did not attract much attention. It''s normal because the gods don''t use it. Only the Greek prophet Carcass looked at his head and thought: "Son of Atreus, what did you just say?" "Although they are descendants of the great Zeus, the sin of the Tantalus family is so great. Even you have committed new sins. If you were not the commander of the Greek army, God s condemnation has come down?" Agamemnon was a member of the Tantalus family. Tantalus was the son of Zeus. At first, it was favored by the gods. Later, Tantalus became proud and arrogant. He killed his son Pelops as food for the gods. God was furious, so the family received a poison spell. The gods resurrected Peropes and gave birth to three sons. The eldest sons were Atreus and Tiers. Both brothers were jealous of their youngest brother and killed the younger brother. This is the Tantalus family. The second poison spell on his body. Atros then married, and found that his wife had slept with his brother Thiers, and invited his brother to a banquet, killed his brother''s son, and cooked it for his brother. This was Tantalus'' third poisonous spell. Agamemnon was a member of this glorious and sinful family, and now he has sinned against the gods again. It was only last time that Carcass stood on Achilles'' side, and he had offended Agamemnon. Naturally, he would not say it, but was silent. Not long after, the soldiers took a large number of gifts from Agamemnon''s ships. These gifts were long-time trophies collected by Agamemnon, including gold, bronze, agate, spices, and so on. Agamemnon looked at the gifts with a bit of pain in his eyes, but in order to win the war, he had to contribute them. Agamemnon pointed to these gifts and said to Achilles, "The great hero, Achilles, this is all to make up for my fault. I give you a gift. I hope you can accept it." Achilles looked at Agamemnon with complex eyes and did not embarrass him, saying, "Son of Atreus, I feel your heart. I will accept your gift and completely forget the past unhappiness. Work together to build a strong Greek coalition. " Achilles'' words undoubtedly made Agamem very happy. Did he make all these concessions just for Achilles to lay down his former grudges and return to the war against the Trojans? Now hearing Achilles said, Agamemnon was relieved. The dialogue between Agamemnon and Achilles made it clear to the people around them that the Greeks will usher in a new era, and the contradiction between commander and powerful hero has been temporarily resolved. In the face of the Greeks'' ups and downs and their enemies, the Trojans cannot resist. "Everyone, let us welcome the return of Greece''s greatest hero Achilles with the warmest cheers." "We made up our minds and I promise that we will never suffer the previous setbacks. We must let the mean Trojans understand that the great Greek is invincible. Even if he is sometimes in a bad state, he can definitely come out quickly. And defeat all enemies. " "The Greeks will win." The crowd cheered and shouted for the return of Achilles and for the coming victory. After the matter had been negotiated, everyone left. Achilles carried the corpse back, and Patroclus lay quietly as if asleep. Achilles looked at it for a long time before he said to the hidden Stetiz: "Mother, looking at Patroclus''s body, my heart will be broken. I have decided that I must kill Hector ear." Now killing Hector has become an obsession in Achilles, and Hector must be killed. "But the armor that God gave our family could have made me invincible, but now Hector has taken it. I need new armor now." Achilles knew that without good armor, it was difficult to defeat Hector. After all, that armor was made by the gods and difficult to break. Achilles had to ask the **** mother, Titus, to obtain armor comparable to that armor, so that he could confidently defeat Hector on the battlefield and avenge Patroclus. "My poor boy." She was sad in her heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She knew that Achilles killed Hector, it was the countdown to life, but she saw Achilles''s determination and knew it would be useless to persuade her. arrangement. "At sunrise on the third morning, I will send you weapons and armor forged by Hephaestus." "However, you have to remember that you must not fight until I return." Achilles ordered Achilles, because without the armor and weapons of God, Achilles was very powerful, but not necessarily Hector''s opponent wearing God''s armor and holding God''s weapons. "I will, mother," Achilles said. After finishing speaking, she called her sister to sink to the bottom of the sea again, and she flew to the holy mountain of Olympus in search of the craftsman Hephaestus. Without saying this, Pei Ziyun who returned to Troy felt that there was no **** watching at this time, and he shouted, "System!" A plum quickly appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. "Heroic Bloodline: Fifth Floor (358.6%)" "Mission: Return to the body of Patroclus, exchange each other''s dead heroes, and give each other a decent funeral (done)" Pei Ziyun looked at the system and pondered: "Seven heroes were killed in the front and reached the middle of the eighth floor. Four heroes were killed yesterday, at least to the ninth floor." "I have surpassed Hector." Asked now: "How many levels is Achilles." "Ten floors." "Ten floors? Is it almost just to enter the realm of God? No wonder you want to kill him." Pei Ziyun thought, pressing down on the task again and again: "One more destiny point, now it is 21 o''clock. Alas, it''s only 4 o''clock, and only after this deity is promulgated can I be legally promoted. " "Now, where do I find the task?" Chapter 606： Hectors Farewell Thetis came to Mount Olympus and arrived at the palace of the artisan **** Hephaestus, whose palace is a little higher on the mountainside of the Holy Mountain. This is the rule of God, according to the order of the gods, from low to high, the residence from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and the position of the holy mountain of Dionysus (), the **** of wine, is higher than the bottom of the mountain and not to the mountainside (Note 1). The palace is very large. Looking at the magnificent past, the whole palace is made of bronze, shining stars, beautiful and sturdy, and can be called luxurious. Titus lifted her feet into the palace, and soon found Hephaestus at work. She looked at Hephaestus at work, and remained focused on her work, seemingly unmoved by all interference from the outside world. At this moment, he is going all out to cast three-legged tripods. There are a total of twenty tripods. Each bronze tripod is equipped with a golden wheel. The golden wheel allows them to roll to Olympus easily without the need to push it. In the hall of Sacred Mountain, rolled into the God''s room again, it is really an amazing treasure. These three-legged tripods have been completed with the exception of the earstems, basically all the contours are already available, and Hephaestus is thinking about how to install the earstems. As soon as he lifted his eyes, Hephaestus saw Cantis, and said happily, "How glad I am, the noblest goddess came to my place and made me flourish here." "She was my benefactor who saved me when I was born. Because I was born with a lame leg, my mother abandoned me, and everyone hated me." "If it weren''t for the sympathy I had with Oruno Moore and Titus, and took me back and raised me in a stone cave, I would have died." "My salvation came to my house today. Let me pack up the things in front of me and welcome again." Hephaestus was very polite (Note 2), stood up and cleaned, and was escorted by maids. These maids were not real people. They only had human figures, but they were cast by Hephaestus from gold. Into a simulation person. They are beautiful in appearance, can think and talk, and have artistic talents. All the daily life of Hephaestus in the palace are given to these maids to take care of, and they also do well. With the help of the maid, he went to clean it quickly, and returned with new clothes. The scene was also cleaned up by these beautiful golden maids, so that Titus had an intuitive understanding of Hephaestus''s superb skills. He cleaned and changed into a clean dress. Hephaestus sat next to Titus, and said, "Dear Goddess, what wind has blown you into my house? Tell me your intention, I must be I will do my best to meet any of your requirements. " The **** of arts and crafts, Hephaestus, had a very good attitude towards this former benefactor, and he wanted to help her in particular to repay her former affection. Ti Tisi sighed slightly, and was still very touched by Hehuastos''s enthusiasm. At first, she rescued the abandoned Hehuastos completely, and did not expect to receive a generous return. De Tis told Herwistos about her sorrow, wiping her tears: "Because fate has determined the end of my child Achilles, I can''t stop fate, then in the last days of his life, give He fights for the final glory, making him invincible. " "Achilles lost the armor and weapons given to him by his father, Perus, and seized them from Prince Troy Hector, who had a sacred armor. Although my son was strong, he was also killed. Dangerous, after all, God''s weapon can hurt his inaccessible body. " Pettis''s worry was correct. This is why she has repeatedly emphasized that Achilles should not go to war easily and wait for her to return. "This is why I think you rush to make helmets, shields, armor and shin for Achilles, who is doomed, so that he can win in the last days," said Tithys. Titus worked hard for Achilles, knowing that she could not escape her fate, and she would fight for his final glory. "Holy Goddess!" Hephaestus listened and immediately replied quickly: "You don''t have to worry, I will immediately start building armor for your son. If the armor I build can save him from death, I will I feel extra happy. " "He will like the armor I made, and everyone will be surprised to see the armor I made." Hephaestus was full of confidence in his craftsmanship. He always believed that the armor he made was the best, but his crafts did receive unanimous praise from God, so he was the **** of craftsmen. "Dear goddess, I''ll make the best pair of armor shields and weapons for your child Achilles, you wait here." After speaking, Hephaestus left the goddess and came to the specially-built stove. "Boom!" Arrived, and the fire felt the coming of God, and immediately burst into flames. Not only that, twenty bellows also automatically blow the wind. With these bellows, the temperature in the stove can reach extremely high. Some difficult-to-melt metals can be melted here. Hephaestus found the materials for the armor, shield and weapon, all of which were carefully selected, and he put them into the crucible without any pain. Hephaestus placed the anvil on the cushion, grabbed the sledgehammer with his right hand, grasped the pliers with his left hand, and hit the anvil with a sledgehammer. Before you hit it once, the anvil will deform once, and the impurities will be smelted out. The forging process was hard, but Hephaestus forged it seriously. "She Ti Si was very understanding and did not make a request to embarrass me. She also knew that the last day of Achilles was destined for Zeus and no one could resist." "If I make this request to Zeus, I will just leave Olympus again, right?" "But Titus didn''t make any unreasonable demands, so I have to do my best to build a strong armor and weapons as soon as possible so that Achilles can wear it and be invincible in Troy." Thinking of this, the crackling sound of "cracking" was heard one after another. Troy city As in the Greek camp, within three days, the entire city of Troy was billowing with smoke, crying, and many heroes and princes were cremated. Even ordinary soldiers were cremated and buried in graves. Many of the soldiers killed were Troy citizens, and their families were all in Troy, so when they were burned, their families were crying and alive. The funerals of heroes and princes are relatively grand. Many are heroes and princes of other city-states, and their families are in distant kingdoms and city-states. Three days passed quickly, and these three days were also the days when Troy and Greece agreed to bury the dead heroes and soldiers. After three days, the war would continue. In the early morning of the fourth day, Hector woke up. Fearing to wake his wife, he got up lightly and went to the armed room to put on the armor in silence. Today he is going to attack the Greeks again. This battle will directly determine the war. He also values ??it, puts on his armor, puts a long sword in his waist, and arrives at the door. But Hector came to the door and was silent. Under the stars, I saw his wife, Andromah, the daughter of King Thebes, Eution, and waited quietly at the door, following her. The maid''s arms were holding the boy Astyanax. This was Hector''s son, Hector''s heart was sore, watching his son smile. Andromah was full of tears, and gently held her husband''s hand, and said, "Hector, you rush to the front every time you fight, but you have no pity for your young son, neither do you Sorry for your widow''s wife? " "Achilles killed my father, the Artemis arrow shot my mother, and all seven of my brothers were killed by Achilles." "Except for you, Hector, I have no relatives. For me, you are my father, my mother, my brother." Andromeda''s words made Hector''s eyes red, and he felt very owed to his wife and son. He said apologetically, "Dear, you are right, but I am my father, Priamos. How can I avoid, my son, heir to the Kingdom of Troy? " "Once I evade, what will the Trojans think, and what about the kings of other kingdoms and city-states? They bleed and sacrifice for us Troy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I must charge ahead, this is me My mission is also my responsibility. " "But you can rest assured that I will protect myself, even if it is not for myself, I will also protect you, my wife Andromach and my young son Astyanax, protecting myself Safe. "Hector said loudly. At this time, Pei Ziyun was approaching lightly, although he was not full, but the lightness of the wind brought him silent skills. This war was very important, so he came in advance and merged Hector, Hector''s mansion, of course, the largest, in fact, part of the royal palace. This fashion saw the cold star sky, and as soon as it passed, I listened to someone talking. Looking closely, it was Hector and his wife that flashed together, listening to the couple talking in the corner. Listen, I feel very emotional. "Yeah, this is Troy''s case. If even the prince of Troy didn''t charge first, who else would charge first?" The Trojan War was originally a Trojan war. Some of the surrounding kingdoms and city-states were allies and some were forced to join the Greeks. Although these people helped Troy, whether this Trojan war can be won depends mainly on the Trojans. Performance, others cannot rely on. "Now I, Prince Paris, have performed amazingly. It is hard to imagine that in the past, Paris, who had caused trouble, hid behind, and Hector had to stand in front of him." "Hector is really a good brother, according to myth." "Normally, I have been slapped to death." "Unfortunately, I can''t do anything now, without the words of the gods, I have exposed my strength, and I just have one more body." Chapter 607： Breath of death Hector was talking, "Andromar, there was always a voice in my heart that commanded me to fight on the fiercest front. Although I had predicted that the city of Troy would eventually be destroyed, my father, Priamo Sri Lanka and the people will be destroyed. " Listening to this, Pei Ziyun was a little silent. "This is also the will of Apollo." "Even the will of the gods." "Not only Hector is the strongest hero in Troy, but he also has the responsibility to kill the Greeks as much as possible-Hector must be charged until the end due to too many kills." "I don''t want Hector to have this awareness." "Yes, Hector is a powerful hero with blood flowing from the blood of many gods such as Zeus, river **** Scander, and even aphrodite. Through all the signs, the ultimate fate of Troy and the fate of these people can be judged. " When the Battle of Troy just broke out, Hector might still be a little unclear, but after years of war, some of the truth hidden behind him gradually surfaced, and he also knew the nature of the war better. No matter how the Trojans and the Greeks fight, the final victory is actually a divine arrangement, and neither side has the power to decide who is the final winner. And after years of observation, Hector clearly felt that except for a few gods who blessed Troy, most of the gods preferred the Greeks. The fact that the Greeks could be so miserable this time is actually controlled by the gods. In other words, the gods wanted the Greeks to be in a miserable situation. As for the reason, Hector was unclear for the time being, he just smiled slightly: "Troy is about to be destroyed This keeps me in sorrow all the time, but what makes me even more sad is the pain you will suffer. " "If I fail, the Greeks will take you back and make you a slave, spinning and weaving, carrying water for irrigation, and everyone who sees you will say-hey, look, this is Hector''s wife . " "Thinking of this, I would rather die now." All Trojans tried to avoid the fact that the Trojans might fail, including King Priamos and many elders and princes. Hector also tried hard not to think about failure when he was outside. But when he was alone, Hector had to think about the possible failure of the Trojans in the battle of Troy, and as soon as he thought about it, the misfortune that his wife and children might suffer put him in pain. Hector can only do his best to win the war as much as possible, even if he knows that the possibility is increasingly remote. After Hector''s speech, he smiled bitterly again and reached out to hug the child, but the child cried and lay on the maid''s chest, scared because he saw the decoration of the flowing horsehair on his father''s copper helmet. "But it was all Paris''s fault that he brought Troy to war." Speaking of which, before, Andromema would be quietly silent, but today, she turned pale and shouted. Shouted. She had a strong sense of unknownness in her heart, and she always believed that the war was due to Paris''s fault, otherwise Troy would not suffer this terrible war. Andromoma is guilty of having such an understanding, not only her. As the war became more and more fierce, many people in Troy had this idea. If Pei Ziyun was elected by the Civic Assembly to envoy Greece, he is now in a position. It will be more difficult. Hector, through years of careful observation, knew more. He didn''t think so, and shook his head slightly: "Dear Andromah, I have also come to understand these years. This war is not about Paris. It is God who will bring disaster to Troy. " "Even if Paris doesn''t bring war to Troy, others will ignite it. Dear Andromah, this war is unavoidable and will not be transferred by anyone''s will." "And, Andromah, you have to admit that Paris contributed no less to this war than I did." "Without Paris''s strategy and brave and stubborn fighting, Troy could not obtain the current advantage in this war." Pei Ziyun, who was hiding in the corner, was silent and interested. Historically, the Trojans did not achieve such an advantage, Hector said rightly. "So you don''t have to be too prejudiced about Paris. If Troy doesn''t have me, but as long as he is still, I believe the Greeks can''t treat you guys." Hector was still full of confidence in his younger brother. He didn''t talk about force, he said he had a plan, and Troy didn''t have one. Hector looked at his children Astyanax and Andromea, his eyes were full of tenderness, he took off his helmet and placed it on the ground, kissed his cute son, and hugged his arms. He looked up at the heaven and prayed to God: "Zeus and the gods, let my son be like me, and be a role model for the Trojans!" "Make him strong and rule Troy so that the people will one day say: He is braver than his father Hector, and makes his mother happy for him!" Talking, the tears could not stop rolling down, Hector held back the tears, put his son in his wife''s hand, and his wife Andromah held the child in his arms, and the tears kept flowing. Hector''s hunch was even stronger. He even foresaw that he might not be able to return this time when he went out, but he was the heir of Troy, the great hero Hector, and he went to battle without hesitation. His pride and his dignity allowed him to face all of this calmly, even if he knew it was unknown. Hector touched his wife''s cheeks and choked, "My poor wife, don''t be sad, no one dares to kill me against my will, but no one can escape his own destiny!" This is very straightforward. God does not let him die, there is no way to kill himself, and the **** wants himself to die. Even if he does not enter the battlefield, he cannot escape his fate. Hector said, put on his helmet again, and turned away from his wife Andromach and his son Astyanax. Andromah hugged her son, shed tears in sorrow, watching Hector''s figure disappear into sight, just muttering: "Hector, how sad I am, God, don''t take the misfortune Fate is coming. " When Hector turned and left, the pace remained stable, and there was no panic in the face of the upcoming war and possible fate. When Hector turned the corner, he saw Pei Ziyun standing there, seemingly waiting for a long time. Suddenly, the two brothers fell into silence. At this time, the sun gradually came out, but it was covered with a cloud. A round of white sun passed through the clouds, which added a little uneasiness and desolation to the sky. The moment Pei Ziyun saw Hector in the palace three days ago, he knew that the fate of Hector''s death had arrived. Although earlier than in history, this war also broke out and reached its climax in advance. Pei Ziyun''s silence didn''t continue, he suddenly said, "Brother, although Andromema has an opinion on me, I will protect her and your children no matter what." Pei Ziyun can do only this for Hector. He has not become a **** and cannot change Hector''s fate. Now that the final fate is coming, he believes Hector also has a hunch. Hector listened, and replied gently: "Good brother, Paris, I am very comforted to hear what you said. You are a brave man, but we will talk about this later!" "Now let''s fight side by side." As soon as the voice fell, the system shook, and a plum appeared quickly in front of the eyes. It quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame with a touch of light. "Mission: Protecting Andromach and Astyanax (Unfinished)" "If so, the mission doesn''t even have the option to save Hector." "Why did Hector die?" Pei Ziyun looked at Hector who wore Achilles, and the dazzling Hector was immediately realized. "The battle for Troy was to kill Achilles and cut heroes, but Greece must win in the end." "So, the Greeks can kill the hero, but they can''t collapse." "Hector, who put on the armor of Achilles, already has the potential to destroy the Greeks, so the gods standing on this side of Greece will destroy Hector in unison." "So, without wearing armor, you can live. If you wear it, you must die." "Even with myself, I actually buried the hidden danger of death-I put on the armor that Ares gave my daughter." "When you wear it, it''s tantamount to death, but my ranking is behind Hector." "Princess Hippolytus''s kindness is my lifeline. At that time, I did not check it, but it was equivalent to taking her death." "Sure enough, one step at a time, one step at a time, death doesn''t know how to die." Once Pei Ziyun was awakened, he exhaled deeply, and immediately felt the breath of death. He believed that Hector also had a hunch, and could not help but admire Hector''s modest attitude so far. Sure enough, every hero There is a world, and he laughed abruptly: "You are right, let us fight together now." But Pei Ziyun''s battle-fighting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Once awakened, insidious and deceitful spontaneous spontaneous emerge (Note 1), and asked: "System, can I spend destiny points to add good luck to Achilles?" Speaking of this sentence, he implied the cold chilling sneer, listening to the system shock, a message came. "Yes? That''s fine." "No, no, I don''t need the good sign of five destiny points, I only need the good sign of 1 destiny point." "Because the gods are very alert to Achilles, it doesn''t take much, just a little bit is enough for the gods to make up their minds." "And before killing Achilles, in order to prevent Achilles from breaking through his fate, I would not die." The Achilles problem is big. Once it breaks through fate, or if Zeus kills him, it is really possible that he will become a god, and even bring further problems. "Just for the sake of lingering, it''s not my style." "That being the case, before I complied with my fate and killed Achilles, I forced the gods to make a multiple choice question to get what I wanted." Pei Ziyun thought, the system suddenly vibrated again, a plum appeared quickly in front of his eyes, quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame with a faint light feeling. "Mission: Your power has given you control over your destiny. With a little auspicious sign, the gods have to temporarily stand by your side to protect your safety." At this moment the two brothers turned to the street. The chariots were waiting. They were battle-hardened soldiers. When they saw them, they shouted, "Prince Hector." "Prince Paris." It was a soldier at the beginning, and then the people called. To this day, the two have become the backbone, Pei Ziyun can not help smiling, ask Hector to get up first, then jump on himself, wave to the people, and then order: "Open the gates, go to war!" Chapter 608： Gods Prophecy Palace of Olympus Hephaestus "Thetis, look." In the early morning of the fourth day, when the sun car had not been driven by Helios, the **** of craftsmen Hephaestus led Intis and pointed at the table. With. When Tithy looked, she suddenly held her breath. Even if the goddess looked at it, it was also a brilliant weapon. In the past three days and nights, Titus has also suffered a lot. She is always worried about the safety of Achilles, and she is also worried that this newly created armor will make Achilles invincible. But at this time, when Hephaestus showed the armor, she was even amazed by the ingenious armor. She knew that this armor would surely make her child Achilles invincible at the last moment of life. . Looking at the expression of ߯ Tisi, Hephaestus smiled with satisfaction. This was his effort to build three days and nights of armor, helmets, shields and weapons in front of the fire. "Take it, dear goddess. Time is running out. Give it to your son as soon as possible!" "Thank you very much, Hephaestus." Titus felt a little sad, and this armor not only brought glory to her son, but also brought death. However, she thanked Hephaestus grandly and took the armor to leave the Olympus. She was extremely fast all the way, without stopping on the road, and soon rushed to the Greek camp. When she entered the camp, she removed her armor and waited until she reached the Achilles barracks. Show up. At this time, Achilles was sitting quietly in the barracks alone. In front of him was the body of Patroclus, sitting and meditating alone. Achilles was unaware of the arrival of Tithys, and his thoughts had already reached the sky. All the heroes and soldiers in the entire camp have been buried. Now only Patroclus is not buried. Achilles is determined to kill Hector and bury him. But yesterday, he fell asleep, dreaming that poor Patroclus approached and said, "Achilles, have you slept? Have you forgotten me? Make a grave for me, and I want to pass through the land The gate enters the realm of Hades. " "But there are two ghost guards there, and they threaten me not to come near me. Because I have not yet been cremated and entered the ground, my soul cannot be at peace." The ghost of Patroclus had nothing to say, but God couldn''t speak his words. Achilles saw his painful expression and stretched out his hands towards Patroclus, but the smoke disappeared instantly. "I swear, I will do as you ask, but please bear with me, Hector will not die for a day, how can I let you go alone?" At this time, Achilles murmured. "My son!" Titus watched all this, sadness emerged, and passed gently, placing the armor in front of him, exquisite armor and weapons shining brightly. The entire shield is five layers. The earth, ocean, sky, sun, moon, and stars are drawn on the shield. The armor is brighter than the flame, and the golden feathered helmet is shiny. All these characteristics show that the treasure of this armor and weapon is a rare treasure in the world. Although the soldiers outside the barracks could not see the goddess, they saw the armor and shuddered, as if facing the most terrible things in the world. Achilles looked at her mother''s armour from the ribbon, and her tears were missing in her eyes, but she was already happy. He picked up Hephaestus''s elaborate battle armor, and lifted it into the air for detailed inspection, and couldn''t bear to let go. "With it, I will be able to defeat Hector on the battlefield." Achilles wore the armor piece by piece, slowly tightening it, the armor was placed on the body, tightly stitched, very fit and tailored Same-in fact, this is the custom armor that God gave him. He picked up his weapon and shield again, and put on a helmet with golden feathers. After the entire armor was put on, Achilles was dazzling and dazzling and dazzling. Achilles said to Patroclus'' body: "Patroclus, with this armor, I will avenge you and kill Hector." He said to ߯ tis again: "My dear mother, thank you very much for sending me this armor in time, and I will use it to kill Troy''s hero Hector." "My child, although you are wearing this armor, if you leave here today, you will face your coming destiny." "Mother, in order to avenge Patroclus, I don''t care about these, as long as I can kill Hector, even if I now face the punishment of fate, I will do it." After Achilles finished speaking, he turned around and strode out. He did not continue to talk to Cantis. Today is the day of the battle. He must immediately convene a team and take them to the battle. When Achilles went out, Titus couldn''t stop tears. She knew that as soon as Achilles went out, the gear of fate had quickly turned and death was waiting in front. Although it had been anticipated that she would face this situation sooner or later, when the fate really came, she could not help crying. She could not stop Achilles. For what happened next, she would be powerless and could only leave it to fate to arrange it. Achilles strode out of the barracks, calling with a thunderous voice to gather Greek heroes and soldiers. "Greek brave fighters, follow me to the Trojans soon. I will lead you to defeat the Trojans and let them understand that the Greeks can never be defeated." "It will win." "It will win." The surrounding Greeks shouted and cheered. They rejoiced for the powerful hero Achilles. They felt that with the leadership of Achilles, they would definitely win the war. The many Greek soldiers rushed out of the camp were just like the tide, while other heroes and princes came out of the barracks, ready to go. Agamemnon led a large number of Greek heroes and soldiers to prepare for this battle. Achilles joined with confidence. After seeing Achilles come over, Otto-Morton put on the gods Masantos and Barrios. Behind him was an elite army. When going to sea that year, there were a total of 50 warships, each with 50 fighters. Otomedong jumped on the chariot and personally acted as the chariot s chariot. Achilles jumped up and stood in Otomo. Winter''s side. At this time Achilles was wearing a dazzling armor, with stars shining on it, the earth, the sea, and the sky on each other''s shields. The surrounding people looked at the Achilles **** at this time, and the majestic appearance made the surrounding soldiers dazzled. "God horse, you can come back by yourself." Achilles called his father''s war horse and said, "Please bring home the heroes who are in battle today." The **** horse was born of the woman bird Podarge and the Zephyr God. God gave it to Achilles'' father, Perus, and Perus left it to his son. It is an old horse that has experienced countless battlefield killings. Ma helped, Achilles hoped that these heroes would return intact. As he was speaking, God had shown a bad sign: God Masantos buried his head deeply, and his mane floated down to the ground. Relying on the speaking ability given to her by the goddess Hera, it replied: "Great Achilles, we take you to the battlefield today and still carry you back alive and well." The words of the **** Masantos did not cause everyone''s confusion, because this **** horse had previously possessed the ability. This is the **** horse that Pelous used to kill the enemy before. Many people have the ability to speak. know. "But your day of destruction is drawing near, and Patroclus'' failure is not that we are running slowly. We can speed up Firobi faster than the fastest, and we will not feel tired." What God Horse said seemed to bring some boast. Although its speed is fast, it is the fastest among all horses, but it cannot keep up with the speed of Fengshen. "It was God s will that caused Patroclus to die, and the goddess of fate also decided that you would be killed by a hero under the blow of a **** ~ www.novelhall.com." The surrounding heroes and soldiers of Shenma''s prophecy changed greatly, and when they continued to speak, the goddess of vengeance blocked his mouth in time. However, the prophecy it said has made the expressions on the faces of Greeks who have not yet gone a bit unnatural, but it is difficult to say whether it is sadness or joy. Achilles listened to the prophecy of the **** Marsantos, sadly in his heart, and said painfully, "Santos, why did you tell me about death? I don''t need your predictions." "I know I will be doomed here, but as long as I am on the battlefield and I have not killed countless Trojans, I will not die." After Achilles said aloud, the sound vibrated the eardrums. Otto Modon was his friend and his lord, and immediately knew the meaning. He flung the reins and drove the **** horse to make the chariot quickly move toward Troy. go ahead. All Troy heroes and soldiers followed Achilles towards Troy. Almost at the same time, the gates of Troy were wide open, and chariots kept pouring out of the city, and behind them were teams of Troy soldiers. At the front of these chariots was Hector, wearing a helmet of gods, shining with light. At this moment, he looked at the camp of the Greeks with great eyes, and the chariot was speeding. Looking at this situation, the two sides are likely to collide with each other in the middle of Troy and the Greek camp, where the terrain is wide, which is very suitable for the deployment of troops and mass killings. "The brave and fearless Troy warrior, in front of the arrogant Greeks, is that they are going to destroy our cities, take our wives and children, steal our wealth, and kill our parents-today is our life and death. Now Troy will win. " "Victory." Trojan warriors shouted and shouted, straight into the sky. Chapter 609： Zeus lifting Olympus In the hall of the central palace on the top of the hill, the gods gathered around Zeus, the king of the gods. Reading novels is fun The table is full of gold pots, fruit trays with fruits, numerous barbecues, many fairies are dancing, and muses are singing. But at this moment, many gods are a little uneasy. They don''t want to enjoy the fine wine. The fairy dancing on the field and the song of the muse cannot attract them. "Why did Zeus congregate the gods? Is it because of God himself?" The spirit whispered. Because Zeus has a ban, it is clearly stipulated that for a period of time, God cannot intervene in the war between Troy and Greece, but they still secretly support it. Hera and Athena intervened many times. Hera even borrowed the goddess of love Aphrodite to confuse humans and God''s love treasure, and promised the sleeping **** to make Zeus fall asleep. Poseidon also became a Greek hero, intervening in the war, and motivating the Greeks. The only thing that is significant is that they did not directly intervene, that is, indirect intervention. The gods silently looked at the dancing fairies in the field, but their minds were not here long ago, and they were waiting for Zeus to punish some gods. "It can''t be big, is it another exile?" This degree is not great, and Zeus can''t punish him severely. Besides, Poseidon is actually not much different from Zeus''s **** order, relying on the kingship of Mount Olympus. And Athena is also a very high goddess. As for Hera, although the order of the gods is relatively low, she is the wife of Zeus, and it is unlikely that she will be severe in sharing part of Zeus'' authority. Just thinking, Zeus spoke, and the sound shook the hall. "This time Troy and the Greeks, I allow you to intervene directly." Zeus''s words are very unexpected. You must know that although the gods can also participate in the battle of Troy in the past, they are all indirect interventions, and few direct interventions have occurred. This time Zeus allowed God to directly assist the Trojans or the Greeks, which is undoubtedly good news for the gods. Zeus glanced at the gods around his eyes and said majesticly, "But remember, you must not disobey the will of me and destiny." When the gods looked at each other for a moment, they could understand that the so-called purpose of Zeus and fate was the script agreed by the entire gods. This time Zeus can let the gods participate in the battle of Troy, if the gods dare to disobey the will of Zeus and fate, the punishment will be great. This time the battle between Troy and Greece, if God does not participate, no one can control Achilles, and Achilles will violate God''s will and occupy the city of Troy. This is the kind of gods who are reluctant to see Thing. So this time Zeus promised to let God directly help the Trojans or the Greeks, but assistance was also conditional-to fight against Troy, but it would not allow the Greeks to win. The gods who understood the thoughts left, and with their own wishes to choose the target of assistance, the gods in the palace hall on the top of Mount Olympus left most of them. The gods Hera, Athena, Poseidon, Hermes, and Hephaestus descended directly on the Greek warships. Ares, Apollo, Artemis and her mother Leto, as well as river gods Scamanderos and Aphrodite set off for the Trojan camp. By the time these gods chose their camp, the Trojans and the Greek army had already collided in an open field instantly. Hector stood on the chariot, dressed in shiny armor, holding a spear, and smashed into the Greek ranks. None of the surrounding Greeks were a one-on-one enemy, and everyone avoided Hector, wearing dazzling armor, and even the Greek heroes did not directly collide with Hector. Achilles rode on the chariot under the **** Masan Tosla, and galloped into Troy''s army, but he did not touch Hector. As soon as the armies of the two sides came into contact, they launched a fierce assault, and the shouting and killing sound shook the earth, and even the clouds in the sky seemed to be dispersed in a fierce shouting and killing. "Hey, I saw the prey." Pei Ziyun did not rush to the front, but was in the center of the Trojan Army. When the two sides'' arms collided, he saw the enemy that could be hunted and drank immediately: "System!" As soon as the voice fell, the system shook, and a plum appeared quickly in front of the eyes. It quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame with a touch of light. "Heroic Bloodline: Fifth Floor (418.3%)" "It''s the ninth floor. I''m going to kill a few more heroes, but I can''t kill the heroes that the gods pay attention to. I must be someone who doesn''t have much background." Pei Ziyun bent his bow, he clearly felt that the armor given by Ares was worn on the body, and the mysterious power was input into the body, making the body more robust and the eyes sharper. The next time I opened the bow, I slowly pulled the bow string, waiting for several heroes to come closer, closer! Pei Ziyun bowed like a full moon, and with a bang, the hero had no time to avoid the key, and he shot it with an arrow and fell on the chariot. "Okay!" The surrounding Trojans cheered, but a shout came from the other side: "Leontos." Leontos shot an arrow near his shoulder. This arrow penetrated. The man was brave. When he broke his shaft with a grit, he got up, hit another arrow, and immediately died. "Polytus, the son of Piritous, hide!" Seeing Pei Ziyun aiming again, the Greeks shouted not far away, and at this moment, three beeps, the arrows were shot, Polus Paters dodged one, avoided one, hit an arrow on his chest, and immediately died. But at this moment, Pei Ziyun shook his hand: "What''s going on?" The priest''s feeling made Pei Ziyuntu see a golden light flashing and turned into a heroic but charming goddess. "This is the appearance of Athena over the Greeks." Only then thought, "Boom" with his blood, Ares appeared over the Trojans with blood, instead of running with the goddess Eris between the opposing armies. "It''s not just them." Pei Ziyun can obviously feel that more than a dozen gods have appeared one after another, all appearing in their respective camps in hiding, mortals cannot see the gods, except for Pei Ziyun, who has a keen priestly feeling. Pei Ziyun, who was driving the chariot, was shocked. He immediately ordered the Emperor to slow down the chariot. He felt the appearance of many gods. The battlefield would definitely have unexpected changes, or he would wait and see. "Is the **** already planning to intervene directly in this war?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. "Where is Hector?" Achilles kept looking around at this time, and the chariot was ordered to move up the battlefield, because Otto-Medong drove the chariot, and God Masantos Lachi, he completely freed up his shots and went all out to kill the surrounding Trojans. He was invincible on the battlefield, and no one was the enemy of the same. Everywhere he went, the Trojans retreated and suffered the worst casualties. But Achilles had no intention of fighting, and was searching for Hector in the crowd. The Trojans killed were all soldiers blocking the road. "Achilles desperately looked for Hector in the crowd." "Abominable, although Fate decides, Achilles is going to kill Hector, but Hector is too important. I must try to intervene to see if he has any vitality." Apollo Pay close attention to the battlefield and think. "But to stop Achilles, even if temporarily, there must be a proper sacrifice." Apollo''s eyes swept over the Trojan heroes on the battlefield, and he stared at one place. "Although I would offend Aphrodite, I couldn''t help it." Apollo flashed and became Lucaion, the son of Priamos, who approached Agns, who was fiercely fighting the Greeks around him. Aspen. "Respectable Aeneas, there is a Greek hero in front of him who is slaughtering our soldiers. Let us stop him to continue to kill our soldiers." "You''re right, Prince Lucaon, our fighters are precious. We can''t let him kill our fighters wantonly. Let''s go and kill him together." Aeneas was guided by Apollo''s transformed Lycaon and ran together in the direction of Achilles ahead. Pei Ziyun in the distance saw all of this in his eyes, but once he was far away, this was Apollo''s direct intervention, and he could not stop Aeneas from going to Achilles. "Apollo led Aeneas to Achilles. It was purely a death in the past. This was to kill Hector. Hey, Apollo really cares about Hector and the sons of the goddess of the Alliance dare. sacrifice." Know that Aeneas was the son of Aphrodite, if he died in the hands of Achilles because of Apollo''s temptation, Aphrodite might hate Apollo. Pei Ziyun did not continue to act lightly, but stood on the chariot, constantly holding a spear to kill the surrounding Greek soldiers, but all his attention was focused on Aeneas. Aeneas, under the leadership of "Lukaon", soon saw Achilles massacred Troy warriors in the distance. Achilles'' shiny armor was the most noticeable presence on the battlefield, and you can see moving figures all the way. When Aeneas saw Achilles, he felt secretly bitter. These heroes knew the power of Achilles and tried to avoid direct confrontation with Achilles. No one is a fool. When Kokonos was invincible, all the heroes in the Greek camp chose to avoid war and let the soldiers consume Kokonos'' physical strength. No one can stop Achilles now. The heroes of Troy also have the intention to let the soldiers consume the physical strength of Achilles. However, it was not long before the war began, and they let themselves meet Achilles. But when Aeneas saw that "Lukaon" was looking at him with a doubt on his face, an impulse, the ghost sent the Aenus to order the chariot to rush towards Achilles not far away. When Aeneas rushed towards Achilles, he did not find that "Lukaon" did not keep up, but slowly disappeared. Achilles immediately found Aeneas approaching him, and said aloud, "Aeneas, how dare you leave the line and come to me? I give you a chance and hurry back. Or you have no choice but to die. " Aeneas is also a very powerful hero with his own pride and unyielding. Although he knew he was not Achilles ''opponent, Achilles'' words also deeply stimulated Aeneas, making him not want to retreat. Aeneas countered: "Son of Perus, I know you are the son of the goddess of the sea, Tis, but I am the son of the beautiful goddess Aphrodite, grandson of Zeus." After speaking, Aeneas shouted, "Look at the war spear!" "Alas." Aeneas''s spear was thrown into Achilles. The spear turned into a shooting star, cut through the sky, and immediately came to Achilles. Achilles held his shield in his hand to resist. With a bang, the war spear hit the shield, penetrated two layers, and stopped moving forward. Achilles was furious, and his spear also threw at Aeneas. "Alas." The scream of the war spear piercing the air caused pain in the eardrums. The whole war spear was an off-string arrow, stabbing at Aeneas quickly. Aeneas hurriedly raised the shield in his hand to resist. The war spear was sharp from far to near, only to hear a "bang". The war spear hit the shield in the hands of Aeneas with a strong force, and the spear tip penetrated Quickly passed the shield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stabbed Aeneas''s arm. Blood immediately flowed from Aeneas''s arm and stained the armor on his shoulders. Before Achilles started, he was also afraid of Aphrodite''s three-pointer. When he started, he would no longer be merciful. When he saw a spear without killing Aeneas, he waved his sword and ordered: "Ottomodon ,dash forward." Otomothon immediately drove towards Aeneas in a chariot, vowing to kill Aeneas. The **** noticed immediately that although Poseidon was against the Trojans, he had pity for Aeneas: "It would be a shame if Aeneas returned to the land only because he obeyed Apollo, and I Fearing that Zeus would get angry because of this, although he hates the Priamos family, he is unwilling to completely destroy the family and is continuing this powerful royal family through Aeneas. " "But I don''t need to interfere, here comes Aphrodite." Suddenly a thick black mist rose, and Aphrodite saw his son Aeneas was about to face the assassination of Achilles, knowing that it could not be Achilles''s opponent, and the dark mist fell instantly. She stretched out her white arm, picked up her beloved son Aeneas, and fled, but Achilles, while not seeing it for a moment, took a spear and threw it in the direction. "I can''t let you hurt Aeneas." Poseidon arrived instantly, invisible to everyone''s eyes, and he took the spear and threw it at Achilles'' feet. "Hateful, another **** assisted Aeneas." When the thick black mist dissipated, Achilles immediately noticed the situation, and said dejectedly, "I have let him escape many times." Speaking of Achilles''s louder command: "Ottomodon, keep rushing, don''t worry about Troy''s battle line, now I can kill them like mowing." Chapter 600： 2 drops of **** blood "Eros rescued his son." "Although there will be Aeneas''s script in the future, but who can guarantee it because of my intrusion?" Pei Ziyun saw Aphrodite save Aeneas in the distance, and he felt a sigh of relief. He had a good relationship with Aeneas and did not want to be killed by Achilles. Achilles, who had lost his enemy, was furious and stormed into the Troy camp to massacre Troy soldiers. This was not enough. He was also spotted by Ifition, who was killing in the distance. Achilles ordered Otomothon to drive his chariot towards Iphetion. The chariot was fast, and in a flash, he ran across a distance and approached Iphetion. Iphetion had seen Achilles wearing the dazzling light armor, rushing into the chariot, panic in his heart, was about to escape, and the chariot appeared quickly in front of him. In the face of the violent Achilles, Iphetion knew that he could not escape. He raised his spear and threw it towards Achilles, but he was flustered, and his spear lost his sight and deviated. Chariot. "puff." The chariot drove past Iphetion, and Achilles swung his sword to Iphetion''s neck, beheading his entire head. A blood arrow from the headless corpse blasted into the air, about a meter high, and the corpse fell heavily. People around took a breath of coolness, because everyone basically killed with a spear, and rarely used a sword (mainly a bronze sword is very brittle), so the beheading rarely happened. I saw it now and found it was very Horrible. Seeing this, Otto Modon, the Overseer, felt that it was inappropriate, and handed the spear in his hand to Achilles. Achilles took the spear, inserted the sword back into the scabbard, and glanced again. On the battlefield, I saw a Trojan hero not far away, and ordered Otomodon to go. Seeing Achilles, Termolion ordered the chariot to charge, knowing that he could not run away, and he was not afraid. He carried a spear and rushed towards Achilles. "Courage is commendable, but stupid." "Dang." The spear speared out by Termoron was blocked by the Achilles shield, and Achilles speared slightly towards Termoron. "puff." A blood hole pierced through the throat of Temoron, blood spewed out, stained the ground, and he fell heavily to the ground, seeing that he was dead. Achilles killed Termolion without feeling deflated, and rushed towards a Trojan hero not far away. "The anger of hatred is burning in my heart, and only by killing Hector can it be cooled." "I can''t find Hector, I''ll kill the Trojans more and see how long you can bear." Hippodamus saw Achilles rushing towards him, knowing that his doom had arrived, and he was frightened, but he did not want to kill his hands. He cried for help, and speared his spear at Achilles. Hippodamus may be panic in his heart, and the spear was very weak. Achilles easily pulled Hippodamus'' spear away, and then turned the spear into a lightning bolt in his hand. He broke through the armor of Hippodamus and pierced his body. "puff." A spear penetrated Hippodamus'' heart and pierced a large gap in his chest, killing him instantly, slamming his body on the ground, and splashing a lot of dust. Achilles killed three heroes, Iphetion, Temoron, and Hippodamus, and kept the surrounding Trojans away from Achilles, fearing that he would stare and die. on the battle field. "Achilles!" "The invincible Achilles!" The morale of the Greeks rose, cheering and shouting, and after a while, the strength of the Trojans and the Greeks tilted again. In the distance, Diodes heard cheers, saw Achilles invincible, envy, envy and jealousy. He raised his hands and prayed to the sky: "The daughter of Zeus with Aegis, the powerful Athens Na! If you blessed my father in good faith during the war, now please come and help me too! " Athena heard the prayer of Dimodus and gave him strength, saying, "Courage, Dimodus, I have injected the power of your father Titus into your chest, and The naked eye can see the gods, but you remember that this power is only a quarter of an hour. " "Look, Aphrodite dared to interfere directly in fate and rescue her son. She hasn''t escaped the battlefield yet. It happens to be not far away from you. Take your time and teach her a lesson." Athens Na said. Diodes heard Athena''s words, was happy in his heart, felt the powerful power of his body, nodded heavily, and turned to see the beautiful **** Aphrodite. Originally, mortals did not have the courage to shoot at the gods, but Athena gave strength and courage, and immediately hesitated to thrust at the beautiful **** Aphrodite. Fan Tie can''t hurt God either, but Athena''s power blessed the spear. The spear lighted up instantly and stabbed Aphrodite''s palm. "Humble mortal, do you dare to shoot at me?" Aphrodite screamed loudly. She did not expect that the lowly mortal dared to spear her and hurt her. We must know that ordinary weapons cannot harm the body of the gods, only God''s weapons can hurt God. A drop of god''s blood dripped on Aphrodite''s palm, and her son Aeneas fell down. At this moment, Apollo rushed forward to protect the fallen Aeneas. Diomedes was blessed with the power of Athena, and he was full of courage, so that he was not afraid of the gods. Although he saw Apollo protecting Aeneas, he still killed Aeneas. Diodes stabbed Aeneas lying on the ground with a severe spear. Would Apollo let him succeed and gently poke the spear away. Theodore stepped up with courage, the spear in his hand stabbed again towards Aeneas, and Apollo pierced his spear again. Theodore stabbed Aeneas three times in a row toward Aeneas. The spear was blocked by Apollo every time, but this provocation completely angered Apollo. Every mortal person repeatedly attacked Aeneas under his protection, although he did not attack himself, he also lost his face. Apollo shouted, "Aris, punish this mortal man." In the distance, Aris heard Apollo''s voice and immediately responded to Apollo''s call. He rushed to Theo Modus, and the spear in his hand slammed into Theo Modus, but failed to succeed. Athena, who was rushed away, set her spear apart. Ares saw that the spear was blocked by Athena, and found nothing, and threw the spear toward Diomedes in his hand. But still blocked by Athena, she seemed eager to protect the mortal of Diomedes. "Aris, you dare to fight with me and let you know that I''m far from you." Speaking, I saw Diodes fighting back, stabbed away, but just a little, Diodes''s spear burst into light, the light was as dazzling as the North Star, and the spear was like a meteor with an afterglow. Stabbed at Ares. Ares was instantly gloomy. He didn''t pay much attention to Theodore''s spear at first, but at this time, the change protruded and could not stop the spear blessed by Athena''s power. This spear penetrated deeply into the God of War. Armor, pierced the flesh, screamed in pain. Ares did not expect that Athena really dared to take a shot, and stabbed herself through a mortal. Just as they were about to fight back, they heard a heavy hum in their ears. This is Zeus'' warning, the battle between gods, here you are on the red line. As the gods shivered, Ares and Athena stood still. Pei Ziyun looked at all the actions of the gods. When he saw Dimodus stabbing Aphrodite and Ares, he was shocked. "God''s blood, I saw it." The blood of the **** is actually a kind of spiritual fluid. Some are white, sometimes red like the blood of a mortal, but it is ruby, and some of the blood of the **** flashes golden light, as if the sun is shining in it. "However, let the blood go for a while, and now I can''t get it all under the watchful eyes. Diomedes is the son of Titus. Who is he? Can he hurt God without being punished immediately?" Pei Ziyun quickly picked up a bow on the chariot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The bowstring was slightly stretched, an arrow was placed on it, and he slightly aimed at Diomedes in the distance, and released the bowstring with his right hand. "Well." The arrow cut through the air and hit Diomedes at an unimaginable speed. The blood was flowing from Diomedes'' arrow, and his teeth were grinning. He was full of strength and vowed to be as glorious as Achilles on the battlefield. Shot by a sneaky cold arrow. Diomedes followed the arrow and came in the direction. He saw Paris slowly retracting the bow on the distant chariot: "Paris, you guy who puts down a cold arrow, do you dare to fight me? ? " Diodes roared loudly, he hit the arrow, was wounded, and was angry in his heart, now he ca nt wait to rush over to smash Paris to pieces, but he and Pei Ziyun are far away, waiting for the At that time, maybe Pei Ziyun didn''t know where he had gone. Besides, Pei Ziyun ignored it at all, so many gods looked at him, and he was protected by Athena, but he couldn''t kill him. At this point, the time was delayed, and a thick black mist exploded around, and the **** disappeared instantly. Even Aeneas, who was on the ground, disappeared. Diomodes lost his target and sweated anxiously. His power was only a quarter of an hour. Time will not have such a powerful power. He was looking for Pei Ziyun in the distance, but at a glance, how could he find him? "Dirty, abominable Paris, she really gave up the cold arrow and fled again. The next time you see it, you must kill this despicable man." Diodes burned in anger and had to shed hatred towards the Trojans, killing thirteen Trojans in one breath. Chapter 601： Hectors death Achilles massacred Troy soldiers and heroes, and shouted, "Ottomodon, continue to rush to find the prince of Troy and kill them. I don''t believe Hector can escape me." Otto-Meudon''s eyes were sharp, and soon he saw Troy''s prince, Pamon, immediately followed, and drove straight ahead. "Achilles has caught up." Prince Parmon knew that he would not survive the battle with Achilles, but Achilles had rushed in with a chariot, which was a **** horse. , Extremely fast, could not escape at all, the next time he shouted for help, shouted Hector''s name, and threw a spear. The "splash" shot, but it was easily blocked by Achilles'' shield and rebounded out. The speed of the chariot was very fast, and he immediately came to the side of Prince Parmon. Achilles stabbed a spear. Prince Parmon had no time to respond. He only heard a bang. Calius was stabbed to death at the scene, and blood springs flowed out of Parmon''s body, and the corpse slammed into the ground, splashing a dust. "Pamon." Hector said loudly as he saw his younger brother fall to the ground. This young brother has a good relationship since he was a child. He was not expected to be killed by Achilles. His angry eyes darkened. Although Apollo warned many times, he could not bear it anymore and flung towards Achilles. Go up. "Finally here." Apollo sighed, and almost at the same time, all the eyes of God looked up. "The sight of the gods has all gone." Pei Ziyun felt that the gods were paying attention to Hector and Achilles who were about to start a fate war, but none of them paid attention to themselves. Pei Ziyun''s heart was a joy. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Now, he rushed to the place where aphrodite and ares were just injured. As soon as the hand is caught, two drops of **** blood are collected and quickly disappear into space. "Okay, okay, okay." At this time, Achilles saw Hector rushing, not only not afraid, but also applauded, with a look of joy on his face. He searched the battlefield and killed countless people just to find Hector, and now seeing Hector appear, the joy in his heart can be imagined. "It was this man that caused me deep pain. It kept me from burying Patroclus and letting his soul linger outside the land." Achilles shouted, "Hector, we are the most powerful heroes in each other''s camp. Let us not avoid it. Let us die!" Achilles''s words were full of arrogance. It seemed that Hector had rushed over to fight himself and was doomed to death, but Hector had no fear. "Achilles, you are really strong." "I also know that you are a hero, but God may help me to win." As he said, Hector threw a spear in his hand, and snorted. The spear was a sharp arrow that cut through the sky and shot at Achilles. "Bang." Achilles raised his shield and blocked the spear. The sharp spear continued for four layers, but eventually failed to break the shield''s defense. Seeing that the spear had no effect, Hector picked up another spear and rushed to Achilles. Although the shield on Achilles''s hand resisted the attack of the spear, the spear was still a little numb in its strength, showing how powerful the spear thrown by Hector was. Achilles saw Hector rushing towards him, and he jumped out of the chariot without hesitation, killing Hector in the past. The distance between the two people was drawn closer and collided together. Hector''s spear turned into a silver dragon and stabbed at Achilles on the run. Achilles raised his shield and immediately blocked the silver dragon. The spear could not break through the shield''s defense, and stabbed the spear in his hand quickly towards Hector''s ear. "boom." Hector raised the shield in his hand to resist Achilles'' spear, but the shield was just an ordinary character, and could not resist the spear. Hearing the sound of a , the spear pierced the shield in Hector''s hand The spear moved forward, Hector flinched, avoiding the spear. Hector saw that the shield of Achilles was strong, and the spear in his hand was changed to sweep away. "Bang." Achilles'' shield once again blocked Hector''s spear sweep, but with a strong force, Achilles stepped back. Hector''s swept spear was blocked, and he swooped down, stabbing Achilles'' feet. Achilles stepped back, avoiding Hector''s spear. Achilles and Hector both wore armors and fought fiercely. Olympus The gods watched this thrilling fateful battle nervously. Hector fought fiercely with Achilles at the beginning, but gradually fell into a disadvantage. "God." Zeus, sitting on the throne of gold and ivory, called to the gods present. "Think about the situation right now, and decide that the time has come. Will Hector be able to escape death again, or will he be killed?" The words of Zeus passed into the ears of the gods present. There would be no answer at one and a half. Everyone seemed to be thinking about Hector''s treatment. Athena stood up and said, "Father, where did you think of going? Do you want to escape the death-destined person?" Zeus had not spoken yet, and Athena said again, "However, you are the greatest **** king, do whatever you want, but don''t expect the gods to agree with your proposal!" Zeus nodded, not saying more. On the battlefield below, the battle between Achilles and Hector had reached a feverish state. Achilles'' spear struck Hector again like lightning. "Bang." The spear stabbing past pierced the shield in Hector''s hand again, and the spear''s tip pierced through Hector''s chest through the shield. Hector blinked, avoiding the spear tip that had been weakened by the shield. However, the shield in his hand also turned into a thousand warehouses and holes in the process of blocking the spear again and again, and it can no longer be used. Hector dropped the shield in his hand and stabbed Achilles with both spears. Achilles lifted the shield one block, holding both spears Hector, and perfused on the spear, the strength increased, and the five layers of the Achilles shield were pierced at once, and the spear tip was also revealed. Stab at Achilles. Achilles did not expect that Hector could pierce the shield created by the god, too late to dodge, and the spear''s spear pierced his armor. "Dang." The spear tip and the armor made a metal-intersecting sound, but the armor''s defense was also very amazing. Hector made a full blow with the spear, weakened by the shield, and on Achilles'' armor, No trace can be left. Achilles did not want to be outdone, and his spear pierced towards Hector''s ears. Hector''s hurried back, flickering when the spear was about to pierce himself, and avoided the spear. At this time, Achilles saw that his spear assassination did not work, and with a hard hand, he threw it toward Hector not far away. "Well." The sound of the spear piercing the air passed instantly, hitting Hector with a very rapid speed. Hector''s response was fairly quick, he bent down quickly, and the whole spear flew over his head. Hector just stood up and quickly threw his spear out of his hands. "Alas." The spear also turned into a shooting star, penetrating the long air strike towards Achilles. Achilles still raised the shield in his hand to resist the spear thrown by Hector. "Bang." The heavy impact of the spear pierced five layers of shields in Achilles'' hands, and a "dang" collision occurred on the armor. Achilles pulled out his long sword and rushed towards Hector with a shield. He was fast and approached Hector. After Hector threw his spear, he also pulled out his long sword and rushed towards Achilles. The two ran into each other, and the swords stabbed at each other with cold light. "when." Only one sound was heard, and each of them hit a sword, but the sacred armor protected both of them from being harmed. mark. "Abominable, it was the armor that God gave to my father, Peleus, to protect Hector and at the same time provide him with strength to fight me." "It won''t happen in a short time, but I know that the armor was originally mine. I am very familiar with it. I know there is a little gap between the shoulder and the collarbone that connects the neck." Achilles'' eyes were gloomy, and the sword and shield in his hand gradually gained an advantage. He was looking for opportunities. Although Hector was wearing his own armor, he was most familiar with the armor. As long as he found an opportunity, he could kill Hector. ear. At the moment, Achilles simply tossed the shield away and hacked it with Hector. The sacred armor made both sides unable to help each other. Achilles stabbed Hector several times with his sword. A little sword mark was left on the Spear, splashing out of Mars, and also making a "Dangdang" sound. "Hector was deceived by me." "He''s used to the protection of the armor." Suddenly, Hector showed a flaw in the battle with Achilles. Achilles did not let go of this rare opportunity. He flashed a sword and instantly turned to Hector. Stab it. "puff." The bronze long sword pointed along the flaw, pierced into the space between the collarbone connecting the shoulder to the neck, pierced Hector''s throat, blood ran out uncontrollably, and stained Hector''s armor. . "Ah!" Hector was slammed back, covering his wounded area with his hands to prevent blood from flowing out, but nothing helped, and the blood was immediately sprayed out. Achilles, who had achieved a lethal effect, did not attack again. This was deadly, and even Hector would die. "Ah!" Almost at the same time, the gods shouted, the battle of fate separated the life and death. Chapter 602： Pariss Revenge Hector couldn''t hold it anymore and fell down, but the vitality of a powerful hero also made Hector to ask: "Achilles, I ask you for your life, no matter how much you want Gold and silver are fine, just send my body back to Troy and let the Trojans bury me in funeral. " Achilles looked indifferent, shook his head, and replied coldly: "You are the murderer of my friend Patroclus. Even if Priamos was willing to use gold equal to yours as a ransom, I would not Ken promised, I will take your body to feed the dog. " Achilles thought that Hector had no excuse for killing his friend Patroclus. Patroclus had not been buried yet, so he would use Hector to sacrifice Patroclus. More importantly, Achilles was full of anger. "Don''t I know that fate has a sloppy face? I have to embark on this path for Patroclus. What else can I lose?" Achilles thought to herself, that anger could not be vented to God, Naturally facing Hector. "I know." Hector said, spitting blood, and he was almost dead, and he could still speak at this time, but he was unwilling to support it. "I know you are a hard-hearted person and will not sympathize with me." "But you violated the law of God this way. When God avenged me, when you were shot dead at the central gate of Troy and dying, you would think of my words." After Hector''s final prophecy, the soul flew out of the body and flew into the Earth House in a blink of an eye. Achilles yelled, "Just die! No matter how Zeus and God arrange my destiny, I will accept it!" "Now, feed the dogs!" Achilles hated Hector and said nothing to him, vowing to drag the body back to commemorate his friend. Having said that, Achilles took his own hands on Hector''s body and stripped his own **** armor. "Hector is dead, Hector is dead!" Achilles killed Hector, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to the Trojans on the battlefield. Hector has always been a protector of Troy. As long as he is on the battlefield, everyone will not panic. But at this moment Hector was killed by Achilles, and the popularity of the Trojans fell to the bottom of the valley, while the popularity of the Greeks rose, which directly caused the Trojans to no longer resist the Greeks, and they went to Troy in defeat The city fled. Pei Ziyun saw this and drank: "System!" As soon as the voice fell, the system shook, and a plum appeared quickly in front of the eyes. It quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame with a touch of light. "Mission: Your power has given you control of your destiny. With 1 good sign, the gods have to stand on your side temporarily to protect your safety." Now Pei Ziyun didn''t hesitate and pressed down on this. "I have 24 destiny points, and there is only 1 destiny point from the deities, but I am willing to consume 1 point for Hector." After pressing it down, Achilles suddenly changed. He killed Hector and stood up. A huge rainbow hangs down in the sky, and the landing point is Achilles. Achilles showered in the rainbow, reflecting the golden light, and the Greeks who had won the victory were stunned. They did not pursue it with their hearts. Instead, the tide flooded around Achilles. They all looked at God with complex eyes. The same Achilles, and Hector lying on the ground. After all, Hector was the first general of Troy. He was invincible on the battlefield and left a deep impression on the Greeks. Achilles looked at the Greeks who were watching and shouted, "Friends, heroes, thank God for letting me kill this man. Let''s see. How long can Troy resist without Hector?" In the words of Achilles, according to normal history, it is true that, not long after Hector''s death, the city was broken by the Greeks. "But my friend Patroclus, lying on the boat without burial, let us sing a song of triumph and pull the enemy I killed back to sacrifice my friend!" Achilles said that he did not even leave the deceased in the car, picked up a knife, pierced a hole between the ankle and the heel of Hector''s body, and passed through the hole with a belt. Tied to a chariot. This approach is a great disrespect to the deceased, and there are Greeks around who say and stop, but in the end there is no silence. Now Achilles has killed Hector, and his prestige is so high that he is still worried about Hector''s killing of Patroclus. If anyone persuaded him to respect the deceased, he would probably be severely refuted go back. Achilles jumped onto the chariot, and when the whip was thrown, the horses ran automatically. The chariot dragged Hector''s body and sped towards the warship. Olympus The chariot dragged Hector''s body, and soon, the heroic Hector had mud everywhere, and the flesh was ripped off by sharp stone thorns, stained red by a small piece. Zeus gloomily looked at everything Achilles did, and Apollo''s face was more gloomy and terrible. Even the Greek **** looked at Achilles and shook his head. He had already sentenced him to death. Heroes kill each other. This is the destiny of heroes, but few dare to insult the deceased. At the end of the year, King Creon of Beth arranged for the funeral of two nephews, and held a grand funeral for Eureus, who died for the country. The citizens sent the hearse to the cemetery, but although the traitor Polunicus was his nephew, he had to go under the corpse and not be buried. Because of this, King Creon was destroyed. Because Hades, because of the will of the gods, and Hector is also a descendant of Zeus! "Zeus, the great king of the gods, fate has evolved rapidly. Achilles blaspheme the body, and will soon be punished by fate." Looking at this unexpected rainbow, even Hera changed color, instead of speaking for her beloved Achilles, she said to Zeus. Zeus listened, his face turned a little better: "If you think so, then decide so." Saying, with a calm face, whispered a command: "Hurry up and ask Goddess of Destiny what happened." Troy city The war outside the city can be seen clearly in the city, and everyone in Troy is standing on the city to watch the war. In the beginning, the two sides were evenly matched, but since Achilles massacred the heroes and soldiers of Troy, the faces of the Trojans became unsightly. When Hector''s mother Heckar saw Hector''s misfortune in the city, she shed a veil of anger and wept. "My child, the enemy is so cruel, it is not enough to kill you, but to insult your body, oh ..." Hekaber''s sadness infected Priamos. Originally, he saw Hector was killed by Achilles. Although heartbroken, he became a king and calmed himself. At the moment he was infected and wept bitterly. Runny. "My child Hector, your fate is so unfair to you. After death, your body will still be insulted in this way. Don''t worry, I will redeem your body." The cry of King Priamos and Queen Hekaber infected a group of people, many elders could not help but wipe their tears, Hector''s reputation and reputation in Troy were good, and his death was undoubted to the people in Troy It was a big hit. But when the Trojans saw Achilles abusing Hector''s body, there was a mournful sorrow in the city, Hector was killed, and the news of the body being abused spread to the city of Troy in an instant. Everyone They were all indignant at Achilles. There was a wailing sound throughout the city, and everyone was sad and sad for Hector''s misfortune. "How kind a man Hector is, and he has suffered such abuse from the enemy." This was a woman in the city covering her face with tears. "God, have mercy on Hector, let him not suffer such unfortunate things, and let his soul rest in peace." An old Troy prayed. "Relax, the gods will definitely punish the crimes committed by the Greeks," said a middle-aged man. Hector was killed by Achilles, and the news of the corpse''s insult was quickly returned to Fuzhong. Andromema heard the news at once, and passed out instantly. His body fell straight. Fortunately, the maid saw the opportunity quickly. , Caught her body. Pei Ziyun was retreating. Although he had expected, watching this, he couldn''t help but stop and touch the hilt of his sword. Pei Ziyun was also very angry at Achilles'' insult to the corpse. If he could, he could rush up and kill Achilles now. At this moment, the shadow suddenly moved and spoke: "Paris, you didn''t go. It is wise. The fate of Achilles has now reached the highest peak. If you go, you will be killed." "However, Achilles killed Hector and consumed most of his fate. Do you know what would happen to Troy without the strike of the gods?" The mysterious shadow speaks to Pei Ziyun while the gods are not paying attention. "Greece faces the sea, the river is short, and the coast has many twists and turns. It is a good place for maritime trade. However, the territory is mountainous, and three-quarters are mountainous. The congenital shortage of agriculture makes it impossible to achieve domination. "Without this war, Troy that controls trade and has a lot of farmland will continue to grow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the Hector''s generation, it will be able to rule Asia Minor, and even go north to get rich granaries. By then, Greece will be vulnerable. "Pei Ziyun listened, suppressing his anger, thinking for a moment, and speaking gloomily. The mysterious shadow nodded slightly, agreeing with what Pei Ziyun said. "You are not wrong. Without the strike of the gods, the Greeks would not really be Trojans'' opponents. Hector had the potential to become a true king, so Apollo would take care of him like this." "And Achilles'' killing Hector will also drain his fate. Wait, his death is not far off." "You are not Achilles'' opponent now, but you have obtained three drops of blood, go back to the city, and execute the journey of destiny. I will assist you in revenge and kill Achilles." The words of the mysterious shadow are very tempting, but Pei Ziyun was unmoved and said, "No need, I can do it by killing Achilles--tell me, what should I do in the journey of destiny?" "There is a dense forest in front. I have painted the ritual. As long as you find a place, the blood you get will start." Mysterious Shadow immediately gave a corresponding approach. Pei Ziyun looked around, and when he saw a dense forest not far away, he jumped off the chariot, took a step, and hurriedly rushed towards the dense forest. He ran to the dense forest within a short while. In the dense forest, where there were few people, Pei Ziyun drilled in immediately. Based on the induction, he found the location in the dense forest where Ms. Phantom said. "It''s here." The shadow made a sound, and felt that without God''s attention, Pei Ziyun stepped on it, asking suddenly, "Is the enemy strong this time?" "It won''t be strong, but it''s annoying," Ms. Mirage said. Pei Ziyun nodded and stepped on. "Boom!" Everything changed suddenly. Chapter 603： Kratos Olympus On the battlefield of Troy, Achilles killed Hector, and something unexpected to the gods happened. A huge rainbow across the sky hangs down in the sky, as if to celebrate Achilles''s killing of Hector. The gods saw this scene and looked at each other, which was completely beyond their expectations. Zeus, sitting on the ivory and golden throne, opened his eyes and kept glancing at the gods present to see who had done the "good thing." But no one will undoubtedly admit that the rainbow crown was made by himself. Achilles performance has aroused the resentment of the gods. Now he has gained the glory of the rainbow crown, and suddenly a few gods have murderous hearts. "At first Achilles had some afterglow of fate, and now he must be killed quickly." This idea was not a god, but Zeus took a closer look and couldn''t find the result, so he stopped and did not continue to verify. It just said, "Hermes, go and find out the specific reason for this rainbow crown." Zeus called Hermes () and instructed the detective that this kind of rainbow crown that circumvented himself made Zeus a little worried. A somewhat dull banquet soon ended, and the gods left the banquet hall with a complicated mood. "Dear, go to the goddess of fortune and ask what''s going on?" Zeus turned to Hera. Hera nodded and promised that her authority was connected to Zeus, and even if Achilles was once her darling, she would not be partial to this issue. Hera quickly left and reached the place of the Three Goddess of Destiny, which was greeted by Clotho, Lachsis, and Atropos. Hera was indifferent to hospitality and said, "Three goddesses, you can predict your destiny. What''s going on on the battlefield today?" Before the three goddesses of fate answered, Hera said again, "The great Zeus has checked, and it is not a **** who gave Achilles a brilliant rainbow crown." "But why is this happening?" The Three Goddess of Destiny nodded her head and gave her a slight greeting. Laxis said: "Honor Hera, we have also seen this change. Give you an answer. " "Very well, you are not giving me a reply, you are giving a clear answer to the gods, Zeus, the King of the gods," said Hera. The goddess Croto said: "Respect Hera, before dawn tomorrow, we will definitely give the gods and Zeus an answer, you can rest assured." Hera nodded, leaving with satisfaction, she believed that the three goddesses of destiny knew the importance of the matter, and now Zeus was very concerned about it. Hera left, and discussions began between the three goddesses of destiny. "I feel like a slight change in fate has led to the emergence of a rainbow crown," Crosso said. "Is there a change in Achilles'' fate? He wants to escape the sanctions of fate?" Atelopos asked. "No, I feel the fate of Achilles has not changed." Laxis said. "It''s incredible that a rainbow crown appears. We didn''t even notice it beforehand. Isn''t fate going to bypass us and act alone?" Said Atlobos. "Destiny is capricious. Even we cannot grasp it completely, and it may not be possible for it to bypass us," Laxis said. "The discussion here is fruitless. Why don''t we hold a fate ceremony and find the answer to fate?" Crosso said. "Yes." The two goddesses agreed. Troy Outside the Forest Pei Ziyun stepped into Ms. Phantom''s position, her eyes suddenly became dark, and the darkness was invisible. After waiting for a long time, the darkness had not receded. He walked in the dark for a long time, and when he was a little impatient, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of him, and then he suddenly became cheerful. In front of him was a high mountain. Countless. Pei Ziyun was shocked, with a faint guess: "Is this the Holy Mountain of Olympus?" From the perspective of Tifeng, I saw the Holy Mount of Olympus in the same way as the mountains in front of me. Titan climbed effortlessly. Titans are tall and burly, but their flexible posture allows them to climb cliffs and cliffs with ease. "No, no, this is not Titan, it can only be said to be a giant." Pei Ziyun had doubts in his heart. A figure appeared suddenly. Although he could not see his face clearly, the priest felt an idea immediately: "It''s Hades!" "No, it''s a bit wrong." I saw Hades''s two-pronged blow hitting a giant off a cliff, thousands of feet high, and falling down, even the mighty giant was a broken body. The giants who climbed the cliff seemed happy and continued to climb the cliff. The climbing process was slow, but none of them gave up. "This paradoxical feeling, is it because the Romans adapted Roman mythology, and the god-man fights side by side?" Pei Ziyun looked at the scene in front of him and wondered. "Just like the original Tiffon script?" In the orthodox myth, Tifeng is just a small corner, which was quickly defeated by Zeus, but later the artistic processing of Roman myth added Tifeng to break the muscles of Zeus. It is said that this is the introduction of ancient Egyptian mythology. Seth was a desert god, a storm god, and the main **** Horus fought for power, and finally confessed to defeat. In Difeng''s myth, Zeus was taken away, and Hermes () retrieved it. Zeus regained his strength and defeated Difeng. The two processes are very similar, and they are some of the myths in Egypt. Thinking about it, just then, Pei Ziyun''s gaze was frozen-he saw a man with a red mark on his body. This man is a bald head full of explosive muscles. It gives a cruel killer feeling. With a pair of knives in his hand, some blood sheds on the knife, making him even more killer. A monster rushed up. A few knives slashed. As soon as the voice fell, the system shook, and a plum appeared quickly in front of the eyes. It quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame with a touch of light. "Mission: Kill Kratos and end this destiny line (unfinished)" This task, as well as the familiar feelings and scenes, made Pei Ziyun open his mouth and could not close for a long time. "No wonder I don''t think it''s right, it''s specious." Pei Ziyun shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect it to be here, and now he confirmed that what he had just thought was a mistake. It was indeed a little unexpected. "I just came out of Ares'' grave?" Pei Ziyun muttered to himself. In orthodox mythology, God cannot kill, and Ares naturally does not die. The tomb now appears, which naturally represents that in this world, Ares was killed and the position of God of War will be robbed. Just then, a Cyclops suddenly appeared, and when Pei Ziyun was found out, he roared and rushed over. The Cyclops appeared a bit abrupt, and its huge body swooped, which made Pei Ziyun feel shocked. However, although the Cyclops grew tall and mighty, it felt a little faint in his heart, but there was nothing wrong with it. The Cyclops slammed, and two fans came directly to Pei Ziyun. If they came, they would be seriously injured if they did not die. Pei Ziyun didn''t show any confusion, just a flash, easily flashed the Cyclops''s assault, and the spear in his hand penetrated the Cyclops'' body. The Cyclops shed blood, and Pei Ziyun pulled out a spear, and the blood shed even more. "Roar." The giant was badly hit, very angry, and made a loud roar, but it felt even stranger to Pei Ziyun. The Cyclops turned around and flew towards Pei Ziyun again. This time, instead of slamming with two hands, it slammed with one hand and defended with one hand. The moment Pei Ziyun slammed in front of the Cyclops, he flickered again, and escaped the Cyclops'' full slam again. This time without delay, he raised his spear and stabbed the one who had just turned around before the Cyclops responded. Cyclops chest. The spear was sharp and almost half penetrated the Cyclops'' chest. The heart of the Cyclops was pierced by Pei Ziyun, the blood spewed like a fountain, and the whole movement stopped abruptly, and the body slammed to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ making a deafening noise. "No, no." Pei Ziyun''s face was calm. The first generation of Cyclops was the children of Uranos and Gaia. There are three of them. They are strong, stubborn, and emotional. They will make and use various tools and Weapons, Uranos imprisoned them in the dark abyss. In order to fight the Titans, Zeus released them in the dark abyss. Under the command of Hephaestus, he forged a lightning spear for the main **** Zeus, forged a trident for Poseidon, forged a double-fork for Hades, and for Artemis ( Artemis) forged bows and moon arrows, and Apollo forged bows and sun arrows. The number of such cyclops was very small. Of course, there is also a Cyclops in the world. They are the children of Poseidon. Although they have reproduced races, they are not many, and even Odysseus protected by Athena has blinded one of his tricks. He also received revenge from Poseidon. The Cyclops is a race close to God. How can you easily kill the Cyclops? "It''s too weak, it''s too weak." Pei Ziyun felt it. "And killed it. I have no income to harvest." "There is no gain, maybe this is the line of destiny, but ..." Pei Ziyun stepped forward, touched the blood flowing out, and reached out to look at the blood carefully. "No blood, no wonder I don''t think so." Pei Ziyun thought with the blood of the Cyclops. "This Cyclops is really too weak, do you mean it?" Pei Ziyun turned to a man who came slowly and said, "Kratos?" The man saw the beginning, with a red mark on his body, and a bald man full of explosive muscles. At this time, he was slowly coming towards Pei Ziyun while holding two knives. Chapter 604： Question of Paris "Stranger, who are you?" Said bald Kratos in a deep voice, before he killed a monster, his hands were stained with blood. Blood dripped from the tip of the knife to the ground along the lines of the mysterious pattern on the knife, making the pavement passed a line of bright red blood. At this moment I found the stranger in front of me. It seemed thin and tender, and there seemed no threat at all, but a Cyclops fell in front of him, indicating that it was extraordinary. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were stunned, and the man in front of him was carefully observed. He had just observed it. Now when he looks closer, he finds that this man is tall and gives a feeling of strength. His image is in line with rumors. "I''m Prince Paris of Troy." Pei Ziyun answered. "Prince of Troy? Never heard of it." Kratos said indifferently. Kratos'' age is not easy to say. It is not normal to have heard of Troy, but in Pei Ziyun''s words, he analyzed that this is the prince of a kingdom, and said loudly, "I am the **** of war Kratos." "God of war Kratos? Is there such a weak god?" Pei Ziyun took a moment to breathe out of breath and laughed loudly: "Also, Olympus, I only heard that Ares is Ares (Ares) ). " In fact, Pei Ziyun already knew that the person in front of him was Kratos, the **** of war who had killed all the Greek gods in rumors. The reason why the laugh was unbridled at this moment was because the priest''s feeling clearly told himself that at this time Kratos The strength is far from reaching the level of the gods. It can be said that it is very weak, and it does not match the title of God of War. "Aris is dead long ago, you are his remnant?" Kratos was furious. Pei Ziyun was undoubtedly a contempt and a provocation. As a god, he could not tolerate such things. Kratos held two **** double knives. Due to the blood, the two knives faintly red, yelled and rushed towards Pei Ziyun. The forward speed was extremely rapid. When he was about five meters away from Pei Ziyun, he jumped up and slashed it severely from the air. "Yeah." Pei Ziyun shook himself away from Taishan''s double-knife slash, and the red light slashed at the place where he just stood, cutting two deep knife marks. The pavement was originally a hard stone, and two deep knife marks could be cut on this stone, which shows that the force is still great. Pei Ziyun snorted coldly, and the long sword stabbed to the side of Kratos ''body. Kratos'' body turned, and his right hand made an arc-shaped knife light in the air. "Ding." A clear sound came, and Kratos''s right-handed sword steadily blocked Pei Ziyun''s long sword. Without waiting for Pei Ziyun''s sword to change, Kratos''s left hand cuts towards the right hand of Pei Ziyun''s sword as the body rotates. Pei Ziyun looked at the fierce long knife, his right hand flinched, and he was able to avoid the long slash knife. With two swords to no avail, Kratos looked cold and cruel. He has been love and hate since he was young, decisive and courageous, and he has thick and thin, brutal and tender, but only after his wife and daughter were accidentally killed by him, he continued to be brutal, and after he got the blade of hell, he became more tortured. Shi is still a man who has not completely wiped out his conscience, but he is also extremely cruel. Kratos forced Pei Ziyun''s long sword without any lag. He kicked his feet and pounced on Pei Ziyun. The long knife in his hand was slashed from the left and right sides in the form of a cross, and quickly ran across Pei Yun''s neck. Cut away. Pei Ziyun''s body retreated sharply before the two swords had formed, and the expression on his face brought a touch of caution for the first time. Kratos'' strength is worthy of the name of God of War, but at the moment, when he does not turn on stunts, he is still half a point ahead. Pei Ziyun immediately did not hesitate to open his two special stunts. "The lightness of the wind." "Iron cast copper pot." With two major stunts turned on, Pei Ziyun''s body has a metallic luster on her skin, and some light wind on her feet. Pei Ziyun stepped a little, and hurried toward Kratos'' side. Kratos was about to replay the trick. Pei Ziyun turned his feet a little faster and turned in the opposite direction at a faster speed. Kratos'' thrown body was inertia and could not stop quickly, but the direction was immediately adjusted slightly, and the body came in the opposite direction of Pei Ziyun, splitting a knife across. "when." After a cold light flashed, Pei Ziyun easily blocked the slashed long knife with his long sword, and continued to attack Kratos from one direction without decreasing the speed. Because Pei Ziyun was too fast, Kratos rushed forward and had no choice but to cut again, but was easily blocked by Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun blocked the sword, and the sword stabbed Kratos like a lightning. Kratos had chopped out the long knife on both hands, and seemed to be unable to withstand a sharp stab from the side, but the strain was rapid, and the body flew forward quickly. When the long sword just pierced the skin, the body rushed towards it. A few meters on the ground. Kratos turned and spun, and soon stood on the ground, but the long knife on his left hand had fallen to the ground. At this moment Pei Ziyun flashed, the sword stabbed again, and Kratos blocked the long knife in his right chest. "Ding." There was another crisp sound, but Pei Ziyun didn''t give the chance to cope anymore. At the same time, the body rushed forward, and the long sword slid across with a force. "puff." This time Kratos failed to resist Pei Ziyun''s long sword, and added a deep mouth to his left arm. Blood stained Kratos''s left arm, which didn''t make him look slightly moved. He caught the moment Pei Ziyun was passing by on the left side, his body turned sharply, and his right knife passed over Pei Ziyun. "Dang." Pei Ziyun had expected that the sword blocked the sword. "Roar." But Kratos roared, and the sword in his hand pressed against the blocking sword to quickly cut it towards Pei Ziyun''s body again. "when." Kratos''s long sword was cut on Pei Ziyun''s shoulder. The armor flashed with cold light. The blade also cut a knife mark on Pei Ziyun''s shoulder. Taking advantage of this gap, Pei Ziyun ran quickly, avoiding Kratos''s left fist. He raised his eyes to look at Kratos''s look, and saw that he was cold and ignored the blood on his arm. The knife marks on Pei Ziyun''s shoulder cut off the shoulder armor, and the meat was not deep. He stopped with a little blood. When Kratos was about to pounce again, he quickly interrupted: "Slow, I have something to say To say. " Pei Ziyun''s words stopped Kratos, who was about to slam, and he was also wondering: "Prince Paris? Your power is not mortal, who are you?" Although Kratos is not as strong as he imagined at the moment, his power is completely beyond the ordinary level, but Pei Ziyun not only blocked Kratos'' offense, but also hurt him. For Kratos, Pei Ziyun''s strength has The qualification made him stop and listen to what Pei Ziyun said. "Kratos, please answer my question first, and then I will answer your question." Pei Ziyun said with a slight smile. According to Kratos''s temper, he would not easily **** and kill Pei Ziyun directly, but just after a fierce battle, he was full of taboo against this Prince Paris. Although he has the strength to slay monsters here, some can hurt him, but none of them feels as dangerous as Prince Paris in front of him. In his sense, the eyes are not mortals, but A god. If he can choose, Kratos is still more willing to fight against the monster, and he is not willing to fight with the person in front of him for no reason, because he feels that the person in front of him can threaten his life. Kratos nodded slightly, his voice indifferent: "Yes." Pei Ziyun heard this answer and smiled in his heart. From the fighting just now, he had clearly felt the difference with the Greek level. In the last battle of Tifeng, my feeling was true, everything is history. But now the feeling is specious, and this kind of malpractices is actually weak, Kratos, who claims to be a god, is only stronger than himself, and he has not even broken the boundaries of true gods. The weapon in the opponent''s hand did not cut off his sword. Although this sword was part of the weapon given by God, it was not too strong. Angela also resisted each other''s weapons. All this shows weakness. Pei Ziyun thought for a while and asked, "I''m curious why Ares conspired with the three revenge sisters to overthrow Zeus'' rule, without any motive. After all, dare to overthrow Zeus'' ruler, at least it must be close to Zeus'' power, or What if it was overthrown? " "It''s nothing more than giving someone a wedding dress." "Even if there was a problem in Ares''s brain, in fact, the move to overthrow Zeus happened once ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the participating god, Hera was hung in the air, and Apollo and Poseidon were expelled. The kingdom of heaven was exiled, and going down to the mortal to do something sober and awake, Athena didn''t even say she was punished. " "No **** will suffer direct physical harm." "Under such circumstances, why did Zeus kill Ares because of a conspiracy, and let the mortal you kill the gods and return you to the throne of God of War?" "Pets who love pets will have disputes and even fights with them because of their pets, but as long as they have basic brains, who will kill others for pets?" This is indeed Pei Ziyun''s curiosity. In his opinion, the relationship between God and people is the relationship between people and pets. Pets can be cared for, and they can understand and fight with other people (Gods), just like Troy now The battle is the same. But sane people don''t kill people for pets, so does God. It s iron law, and all hostile gods are imprisoned at most. As long as the precedent of God is set, this system will be destroyed-for the order of the gods, allowing mortals with **** blood to rise to God has shaken The foundation of God, not to mention God''s method. Human beings love cats and dogs again. If they discover that cats and dogs will evolve into intelligent animals, there will only be mass extinction. I want to ascend to God, and have to legally ascend through the channel of destiny like Hercules. In front of Kratos, what is the foundation and logic for promotion? Faintly, Pei Ziyun understood a little, why Ms. Phantom was disgusted, but Kratos, who said that the entire Olympia Mountain was destroyed, did not pay much attention, and she felt that the world was specious and relatively low-level. "Even if it is a line of fate, it has no foundation. It is as fragile as a dream." Chapter 605： Death of Kratos Kratos listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, and for some reason he was furious, saying, "A nonsense, if Ares has rebelled, even his son must be killed." Pei Ziyun smiled and felt that Kratos was indeed a man who beheaded the Greek gods, but he was very dismissive of Kratos''s remarks. The whole Greek mythology did not kill God. When Gaia failed to conspire repeatedly, according to this logic It should be killed. Pei Ziyun stared at Kratos: "Kratos, is this Oriental or mortal logic?" "You are a god, but you have always held mortal logic, it is incredible." "You have to understand that every deity is part of the world, and killing destroys it." "Although not every **** is as specific as Hercules. Besides, if God can be killed by slaughter, which **** can sleep peacefully?" "Just like you, Kratos, when you killed Ares and got the **** of war, so the only way you can solve the problem in the future is to kill and kill, causing the entire system to be destroyed." While Pei Ziyun was still talking, Kratos was already furious. He only felt that this seemed to have broken his foundation and completely denied the meaning of his existence. A huge hatred burst into his heart, which caused him to kill his wife and His daughter Ares can hate it, and she was killed by mentioning Shuangdao. Pei Ziyun looked at Kratos who was killed, smiled gently, and said, "Well, I have said so much to you and gained time." After that, Pei Ziyun raised his hand: "Come!" Kratos immediately realized that it was wrong, but it was too late. After listening to "Boom", he turned black before Pei Ziyun shouted. When the light reappeared, he found himself on a void in the ground. Dark, only a small piece of ground, silently hanging in the darkness with two temples. One of these two temples is unfamiliar, but the other is very familiar. At first glance, it is a Greek temple, but it has not been covered. However, the corresponding structure of the temple is very complete. What is missing is the final temple cover. Even the statues can be seen at the tip of the eyes. "Kratos, although your original destiny line has no foundation and is very low-level, but you are the protagonist." At this time, Pei Ziyun appeared in front of Kratos wearing Tao Jun''s coat, with his hands on his back and light wind. Yun Dan said, "I want to kill you, and you will fight against it." "Thanks to the opportunity to speak to you, please come here." "Fortunately, in the last journey of fate, I have learned a lot, and this world is unreal and rough, so that I can mention you here and isolate you from the world." "In this world, you are no longer the protagonist. All magical spells are invalid, only combat skills." Pei Ziyun looked calmly. Also, Kratos appeared in the space, which was basically a lamb to be slaughtered. Kratos saw Pei Ziyun appearing opposite him, his pupils narrowed slightly, and his face was dignified: "Are you a **** of a different religion?" Kratos felt that the opponent was obviously a different force, and in an endless growth, he was overtaking himself in an instant. Pei Ziyun smiled: "Oh, you see, this is my place. The last time I died here was Tifeng." Kratos heard that Pei Ziyun said that Tifeng was dead here, and his heart was cold, but he calmed down in an instant. He turned into battle all his life. He didn''t know how many powerful enemies he encountered, all died in his own hands. How would he panic? Kratos watched Pei Ziyun s power rising as he knew it could not be delayed. He yelled and killed Pei Ziyun. "The knife is extremely brutal, concise and nearly perfect." "It''s a pity." Pei Ziyun shook his head, flickered, appeared behind Kratos, and slammed his palm on his wrist. He heard only a snap, the long knife flew out, and then an elbow. "boom." Kratos was smashed out by the force of this elbow, got up on the ground, and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "Teleport?" Kratos asked puzzledly, looking for his own knife, but found that the knife was gone for a moment, summoned it, but saw the knife buzzing, but inside the temple. "Yes, teleport, you can die without regrets." Pei Ziyun sneered: "It would be easier to kill you if I could not bring in weapons and armor." "But I don''t have a weapon, and you naturally don''t allow it." When I was here against Tifeng, I faced more than a hundred snakehead attacks. It took me a long time to find the flaws. Finally, I used the sword of the king of Lu at the bottom of the box to kill Tifeng. But this time is different from the past, and the power is even greater than in the past. It is not necessary to use the sword of the king of kings-and the sword of the king of kings is used once, the loss is very large, and there are at most two, and the province is saved. Kratos didn''t say a word, and rushed to the temple, listening only to "Boom," the temple shook slightly, but couldn''t break in. "This is Daxu''s Daojun Temple. It is condensed by killing countless monsters, but did you break it in a short time?" Pei Ziyun said with a smile. Kratos has a somber face. Now in this unknown space, the enemy has a teleport and has almost no chance of winning, but he is not a man who easily loses his words. Even if he knows that it is difficult to win, he must fight hard, even if he finally dies. , And died upright, rather than humiliating and humiliating. Thinking of this, Kratos roared and rushed towards Pei Ziyun again. Pei Ziyun didn''t wait to get closer, his figure appeared immediately in front of him, and his fist slammed into Kratos''s door with a thunderous potential. "Bang." This time Kratos had been prepared for this moment, and immediately raised his fist against the bomber, colliding with the fist that Pei Ziyun struck, making a loud noise. Kratos'' entire body was once again smashed by Pei Ziyun''s tremendous strength. Before he stood still, Pei Ziyun appeared on his side again and smashed in the past. "Bang." Kratos, who was not stable, was caught off guard by Pei Ziyun''s teleportation and fell to the ground. Pei Ziyun did not chase while smiling, and smiled, "Kratos, do you have this ability?" "If it were just this skill, I don''t believe you can kill Ares and other Greek gods." Kratos got up from the ground, roared, his body skyrocketed, and the muscles of the entire human arm also bulged a large block, rising steadily and reaching the level of Pei Ziyun. "Yes, this is your real strength? In this case, it''s a bit of a look." "The arrogant alien god, you will pay for your arrogance." Kratos roared and dived in the past. "I''ll see how far you are now." Pei Ziyun finished, a teleportation, a person has appeared one meter in front of Kratos, with metallic luster fist, quickly dropped. "Boom." In addition to being unprepared for the first time, this time as expected, Kratos''s fist also instantly turned towards the fist attacked by Pei Ziyun, and the fists of the two sides collided again. The powerful force caused a loud noise at the collision place, and the ground shook under the collision force. Pei Ziyun took a few steps back and stopped backing. I saw that the iron fist had been dripping with blood and the phalanx had cracked, but it didn''t matter. The hand healed and healed. Kratos stepped back even more. Although he was not embarrassed and his punches were only slightly injured, he did not make up for it. "Haha, okay, Kratos, this is the warrior." Pei Ziyun finished, flashed in shape, appeared behind Kratos, and punched silently towards Kratos''s head. Kratos had long anticipated that his body turned sharply and Kankan threw his punches, but Kratos hurriedly punched them with insufficient strength, and the whole person smashed again and fell to the ground. This time Pei Ziyun didn''t give him time to get up again, his body flashed again, appeared over Kratos, and stepped on his feet severely. "Bang." Kratos rolled sharply, avoiding Pei Ziyun Taishan''s stampede step by step, and Pei Ziyun''s feet hit the ground heavily, splashing a shock. Pei Ziyun is not chasing while winning. Inkutos is the more dangerous and the more explosive. Although it cuts off the world, it is also very likely. Rather than taking risks, knock him down again and again. Kratos got up again and hadn''t stood still. This time, Pei Ziyun''s figure appeared again behind him, and he quickly turned and punched. Behind him, there was no figure of Pei Ziyun at all. Kratos whispered badly, and received a severe blow to the entire back of his head. Kratos flew out instantly, his head was drowsy, the person had not landed yet, and once again ushered in a blast like a storm. "boom." Pei Ziyun stepped on Kratoshang''s body in the air with a severe kick, hitting the entire person directly to the ground and smashing a pit on the ground. Lying groggy on the ground, Kratos was still unresponsive, and Pei Ziyun carried Tarzan''s pressure on his feet and stepped on Kratos'' chest with his feet. "Alas." Kratos spurted blood, and there was a sound of broken bones. The spurting blood seemed to be spiritual, and was about to flow back to Kratos'' body, and the space was rippled, suppressing this blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into an iron block. "Kratos, you have to understand that in my space, you can''t get any supplement, that is, you only have to consume, no supplement, you use one point and one point less for strength. Now how much strength do you have left?" After speaking, Pei Ziyun stepped on another foot, but at this time, Kratos was awake, raised his arm, and blocked Pei Ziyun''s foot. Pei Ziyun shook his head and chuckled. He had explored Kratos''s limit of strength. At this time, he decided to make a quick decision and quickly solve Kratos. Just after thinking about it, Pei Ziyun blinked, appeared next to Kratos, and kicked out. "Bang." Kratos was kicked into the air, and before his body reached the highest point, Pei Ziyun stepped on the ground and stepped on the ground. "Well." Kratos couldn''t carry it with such a severe blow. Another big blood spurted out, and the blood turned into an iron block. Pei Ziyun didn''t wait for Kratos to smash into the ground, kicked out again, and kicked Kratos into the air. If he wanted to kick again, Kratos yelled, a red light flashed, and hugged Pei Ziyun. He heard Pei Ziyun strangled to death. "Explosive again?" "It''s not easy. It just broke the blockade of the space in an instant. How much power did it consume?" Pei Ziyun in his arms suddenly emptied, and then the teleportation appeared behind him. The sword was replaced by a hand, and a sword came out, the tip of the sword was stained with a thin layer of blue, and only a whistle was heard, and a thick blood mist was sprayed in front of the eyes. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh"-"the hand was directly inserted into Kratos''s body, revealing behind it, and then there was no need to pull it out. The palm was empty again. The next moment, Pei Ziyun appeared on the top. With a bang, Kratos slammed his body on the ground. "boom" There was a deep dent in the ground. Chapter 606： Short return At this moment, just listening to the "bang", the Titans who were attacking Mount Olympus suddenly stopped attacking, and then the gods stopped fighting. Zeus hissed: "Kratos." Even in the depths of Ares''s grave, there suddenly appeared a powerful force. A figure showed that it was Ares, who was resurrected from death, and shouted, "Kratos." "Kratos." Not to mention the monsters around, no matter what aspect, for a moment, abandoned the hostility, searched over, and shouted. "Kratos cannot die!" Athena had moved to the grave. Looking at all this, Pei Ziyun hiding in space could not help but wipe his sweat: "Sure enough, as I thought, this illogical world, in fact, everything depends on Kratos." "Kratos seems to be in jeopardy. I plan ahead. The first rule is that you can''t fight Kratos in the realm. Then the whole world will support him." "Even Ares killed by Kratos will protect Kratos." At this time, Kratos had exhaled his last breath. At the moment of death, the body turned into a red light, projected above the Greek temple. "Boom" originally did not cover the temple, and quickly covered it, and the entire temple was complete. In the moment when the top was closed, the Greek temple gave off a dazzling light and illuminated the entire space. The Daxu Temple and the newly completed Greek Temple shined on each other. The strength of the two temples was entangled, turned into a dragon roll, wrapped around Pei Ziyun, and rushed Entered a channel. In the last glance, Pei Ziyun saw the original realm, and the whole world was collapsing. Then, his soul seemed to turn into light, into an arrow, and follow a path to a familiar and strange world. "Boom." Pei Ziyun instantly entered a familiar and unfamiliar body, which had not been experienced for a long time, which gave him a hint of strangeness. But soon, he adapted to this body, which was originally his body. "Om." Pei Ziyun opened his eyes fiercely, and two fine lights shot out from his eyes, piercing the glazed tiles of the hall through a hole. This space also stands in the void, but it is much larger than the Greek world, and when it opens its eyes, the power returns to the body. Pei Ziyun felt stronger than ever, stronger than when he left here. "Is this Daxu?" Pei Ziyun thought for a while, then a lot of information poured into the mind, and after passing through the discomfort of just returning, he instantly understood the context of this world. The next moment, Pei Ziyun''s face became gloomy. The whole man stood up, his sleeves waved, and the void rippled, and his body went in instantly. The next moment, appeared in the Baizhang altitude, stepped in the void, and looked at everything below. Here is Boluo Island. The entire island is lush and lush. Many dwellings have been built on the island, and farmland has been opened up. At a glance, you know that there are tens of thousands of people, including Daxiu Liumin, and the assimilation of the indigenous people. This is not surprising, when Pei Ziyun stayed for three years, he formulated a complete strategy. Taking Liujin Island as a bridge, he draws homeless people and supplies from the mainland, and reclaims land on Boluo Island. When he left, the population was 20,000. It''s no surprise that it''s thriving now. Just around the island, there are many ships surrounding it. Roughly, there are hundreds of ships. A steady stream of soldiers came down on the ship holding weapons, led by some Taoists, who carried weaponry to slaughter the resistance forces on the island. The island''s army is scarce, and there are no powerful people sitting in the town, facing siege by Taoists and soldiers, it has been defeated. "Kill, kill." The Taoist led a large number of soldiers to surround the island. The island''s central fortress is not very large, but it has been changed from a traditional convex polygon to a concave polygon. This improvement makes no matter what point the attacking fortress will expose the attacker to more than one fortress face (usually 2- 3) Under the crossfire, there have been 100 people in history who resisted the achievements of thousands. This is Pei Ziyun''s construction. It can be said that unless it is breached internally, this bastion alone can suppress the pressure of Boluo Island. Even thousands of pirates or indigenous siege can survive. But facing Taoists, it may not be safe. "Time is running out." Pei Ziyun stood still and felt a powerful force shrinking. It was like a rubber band pulled back and shrinking. He wanted to pull his soul back, but even then, he did nt immediately start to work and stood in stealth. Over the Fort. He saw that his family was temporarily safe and was not in a hurry to rescue, and wanted to see what these people were for and what their purpose was. When the entire bastion was surrounded by Taoists leading an army, someone stood up and shouted into the bastion: "You surrender, we are under the orders of Daojun, and the seven factions are united. How can you resist?" Their words spread into the fortress and immediately caused a commotion. Pei Ziyun''s mother, Pei Qianshi, Ye Suer, and Liao Qingye are all there. At this moment, the sorrow of his face is incomprehensible to the siege of these people. Ye Suer was also holding a little girl, and the small county owner was pulling a boy, who looked to be six or seven years old, and it was Pei Ziyun''s children. They were staring at the sad expression of the adults, and they dared not speak. And Liao Qingye has grown up, she shouted to the outside: "How dare you, if my master wakes up, I will retaliate." "Huh. Your master has fallen into a long sleep, or simply died. Otherwise, we would have taken down Liujin Island, and he would have come out if he was awake." A Taoist stepped forward and said that they dare to besiege Boluo Island without fear and fear, because it was confirmed that Pei Ziyun had fallen into sleep. "You are so daring, who said that I''m not here?" Pei Ziyun''s words seemed to be rolling into the ears of these Taoists from far and near, banging in the ears, and the figure appeared silently in the fort. before. "It''s the new Daojun." Everyone looked at Pei Ziyun appearing in front of him, his face changed greatly, all of them panicked, and some people even fell into the ground because of fear. A Taoist stood tremblingly, and his voice trembled and said, "Tao ... jun, this is a mistake ... it will be." "Misunderstanding?" Pei Ziyun shook his head slightly and sighed. "Hey, it seems I''m too kind-hearted." "Don''t be afraid, so many of us, as long as we flee, Dao Jun will decide us. I don''t believe that he can kill us all." A Taoist mixed in the crowd said loudly. "Oh? Really afraid of death?" As Pei Ziyun stretched out his right hand, a spear came out of his hand instantly, flew into his hand, and only threw it. The spear turned into a thunder and attacked and killed the Taoist. The Taoist hurriedly chanted a curse and flew out a shield magic weapon, blocking it in front of his body, but this had no effect. When he saw a flash of lightning and a gurgling sound, he penetrated the magic weapon and was nailed to the Taoist eyebrow instantly. "Alas." The Taoist corpse flew out ten meters and knocked a few soldiers before falling to the ground. There was a quiet surrounding, seeing the new Daojun raise his hand to kill a Taoist head and shouted: "Run." The figures of several Taoists turned into a gust of wind, and flew towards the sea boat. When they saw several Taoists ran away, the soldiers and beasts scattered around them ran towards the sea boat off the island. Pei Ziyun shook his head. It was ridiculous to those who were stubborn and resisted. No more to say. When his body flashed, he reached the side of a Taoist and pointed out that the person was too late to react and was spotted by Pei Ziyun. The Taoist body trembled slightly, and fell quickly without any sound. There were weapons around Pei Ziyun, but Pei Ziyun turned a blind eye, and with a wave of his sleeves, all these weapons fell. The figure disappeared again, and the next moment appeared on the side of another Taoist. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m the head of Youshui faction, and my Youshui faction also kills the demon, and forgive me, I will never dare." This man saw Pei Ziyun repeatedly killing the killer, all is The heads of each faction are all earth gods, but they have no resistance and can''t help but be shocked. "I''m running out of time." Pei Ziyun shook his head and pointed, the head of the Youshui faction seeing that there was no way to live, roared loudly, and the thunder rose. But at the touch of a finger, all the resistance collapsed like paper, and then the head of Youshui faction snorted and died immediately. "Unfortunately, there are only three heads on the land." Pei Ziyun watched the Taoists and soldiers fled into the ship, and did not chase them. After they left the sea, their eyes calmed and they drank, "The wind is coming!" The sky suddenly became dark within a few miles of the void, and the sky was dark, indicating that the storm was coming, the wind was driving the galloping dark clouds, and even more terrible was a tsunami-like wave. Everyone was stunned and staring at it, and saw that the turbulent waves were rolling in, and in front of the gloomy and terrible waves, hundreds of boats were as weak as boats. "No!" Everyone was crying and screaming, and when they saw the waves hit hard, they saw the ships, they rushed to the peak of the waves, and then fell into the valley ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sinking into the sea in. After one minute of "banging", the broken mast and sail line appeared on the sea surface, and many people grasped it. Seeing this, Pei Ziyun stepped on the water surface. This seemed to be a slow step. Stepping out and crossing a few hundred meters . "Dao Jun, forgive me, I will never dare ..." a Taoist said, but the words did not finish. Jian Guang flashed, only listening to the sound of "", his head burst into the sky, half a meter high of blood spray Out, the headless body of the Taoist fell into the sea water. Pei Ziyun just killed a Taoist, his body flashed again, and he appeared behind a Taoist. The man was scared and scared, and quickly knelt on the ground to ask for mercy: "Dao Jun, all this is a misunderstanding. It was the previous Dao Jun who asked us to do this." "I know his secret, spare my life, and I will confess to you immediately." Pei Ziyun shook his head gently and said, "I have given you a chance. Now, will I be soft-hearted?" After speaking, the sword flashed, and the Taoist fell in response. After killing these people, Pei Ziyun stopped shooting, and the rest of the people secretly sighed, one person shouted: "No, Daojun, you can''t do this, you kill me ten thousand people in one breath, you must have backstab ... The words had not fallen yet, and the next wave of tsunami had already arrived. Suddenly, the shouts disappeared, and the waves rushed down and hit hard. All the floating sails disappeared all at once, and in the waves, desperate people and arms reaching out to the sky could be seen, and then everything was swallowed up by the tsunami. After this time, no one was struggling to call, only the wind was still raging, and after a while, the wind gradually subsided, large clouds rolled up, the sky was revealed, and everything was calm again. "The power of Tifeng, the power of natural disasters." Pei Ziyun still stepped on the water, and Sima backed away, but came to the side and immediately burned. Pei Ziyun shook his head, and now he understands the power of God. Chapter 607： Daojun falls Between the steep seas, the sea was calm and calm. Occasionally, a few rafters drifted on the sea, informing the world that a sea boat had been killed here. Pei Ziyun feels complicated. This kind of prestige and heaven and earth kills the enemy in an instant. It feels so good, I can''t help but secretly sigh. "This is the power of the gods!" "Looking like this, part of the Greek world''s divine power is passed on." "Unfortunately, it can''t last. I feel the pull is getting stronger." When Pei Ziyun just left Daxu World before, although the world was invincible, but it was still manpower at that time, now he raises his hands and throws his feet into the world, all leveraging the power of heaven and earth. Some gods in the Greek world may not be able to do this. Da Xu has no secrets for himself. At this level, no matter how strong the strategy and tactics of the political and military system are, they are not vulnerable. No wonder many deities in Olympus hold a contempt attitude. Just thinking, Pei Ziyuntu felt weak for a while, knowing that he didn''t have much time, his body flashed, and he had already reached the fort. "My son (husband)!" "Dad (Master)!" Pei Qian''s mother, Ye Suer, Xiaojun Zhu, Liao Qingye, and her children saw the instant appearance of Pei Ziyun in the fortress, and all shouted. During the period without Pei Ziyun, I was extremely worried. Especially recently, Pei Ziyun fell into a dormant news and somehow leaked it. Some people continue to provoke Boluo Island, the purpose is to lead Pei Ziyun, and finally determined that Pei Ziyun is not in the situation, but seven factions killed Boluo Island at the same time. Fortunately, Pei Ziyun returned in time, otherwise these loved ones will be hard to survive. "During this time, you have suffered." Pei Ziyun nodded slightly to the crowd. "Fu Jun, we don''t have to worry about anything, as long as you are okay." Everyone talking to Pei Ziyun seemed to have a long time to think about it, and it was a brain blow. But Pei Ziyun didn''t have much time to tell everyone, now it is against time. "I don''t have much time to stay here. Now I haven''t completed the metamorphosis. What''s the matter, wait for me to complete the metamorphosis before I say." Pei Ziyun tone hurriedly. "This incident was caused by Tao Jun in the past, and I immediately killed him to prevent future troubles." With one hand in hand, aura of heaven and earth poured in, and a translucent light spear condensed on the hand instantly. The moment the light spear appeared, the surrounding air was faintly shaking. Pei Ziyun''s eyes penetrated through many space barriers in an instant, across thousands of mountains and rivers, and at a glance he saw the predecessor Dao Junyuan who was suppressed in the ground. At the moment, the light spear in Pei Ziyun''s hand threw out at the void, and the light spear quickly cut through the void, penetrated the space, and struck down instantly. Long Qi Futian Deepest. A shimmering light barrier, a broken palace inside, frost and ice condensing on the palace, there are broken idols, broken swords, armors, and artifacts. In the garden, although it is still in ruins, the dead tea tree has sprung out and a pond has dried up. There was also more water, and the pavilions were repaired. Dao Jun looked at him with a smile: "At this time, at that moment, Pei Ziyun became the physical body, suppressing the world, forcing the court to change to a new monarch, and Emperor Qi Tai died." "But I didn''t dare to oppose it, but secretly opened up some nets, so that the number of incense on the ground of the gate could flow to me and increase my strength." "You will not degenerate for a few more days, I am afraid that the court will move more." "Hey, but I''m not dead, Dao Jun personal part is always in my hands, see how you degenerate?" Said, Dao Jun couldn''t help laughing: "After all, I have achieved it, and I only have the power to supplement it, but you have not yet become fully enlightened." "You won the game. In this game, let''s continue. Now the seven factions are united to destroy your ground." Dao Jun''s eyes spoke coldly, only then, when his look changed, his heart suddenly became cold, and he looked at the sky. In a split second, a light spot fell and hit the seal again. "Boom" a strong dragon gas barrier, a hole was penetrated, Dao Jun was overjoyed, "Is someone open the seal?" "No, that''s not right." Then the light spot turned into a spear and fell without hesitation. "It was Pei Ziyun''s attack." Dao Jun glanced, Li Sheng was shocked, his hand stretched out, his fingers glowed, and only listening to the sound of a cricket, he turned into a big hand and grabbed the spear. But the spear fell, only to hear a thunder, and the palms of his hands exploded. Suddenly, Xia photoelectric flashed, fire and rain flew, the space shook and seemed to collapse. "Can''t resist at the beginning of a yuan?" Dao Jun was shocked. Although a hole appeared at the seal, the threat of the light spear was even greater, and he immediately raised his head again: "All the way back." Just listening to the bang, several kinds of Tao Qi condensed and turned into a building cover. This is manifested by the Qi of the various factions on the ground. Immediately protect the whole person, thinking that the light spear is stronger, even the dragon''s seal is broken. At the beginning, it can now be resisted. "Hmm, you can take it off after breaking the seal." Dao Jun then wanted to take the opportunity to run away and take off the dragon seal. Unexpectedly, the spear fell and hadn''t approached yet. The building stood shattered. Dao Junyuan felt the threat, his face changed, and he shouted, "No!" However, the light spear didn''t give half a minute to break the cover in an instant. In fact, the spear tip was also lost. The big starlight exploded, sandwiching 10,000 cold stars, but the core was shrunk into a smaller but more scary short spear. Go straight. Dao Jun issued a cry of despair, hitting the short spear with an extremely fast speed, and a flare of thunder shot out. "boom." The light spear instantly penetrated the thunderbolt and shot into the body of Daojun Yuanshen. The Yuanshen''s body shook and burst into a blast. Daojun Yuanshen changed, showing the color of pain, and a hollow appeared in his chest. "Ah!" In the roar, Dao Jun shattered into several pieces and spread out, turning into several identical villains who wanted to escape. The short spear did not disperse, facing a stab, the villain screamed suddenly, his words scattered, but he no longer condensed and formed, apparently this piece of spirit was destroyed. "Abominable! No!" The remaining villains were all discolored. This primitive **** is gone. What''s the use of the rest even if it has power? "Pei Ziyun, I became enlightened here and there. You killed me and you were condemned to heaven." Dao Jun shouted, but the short spear didn''t hesitate. In the villain''s desperate eyes, he stabbed and made a loud noise. Another villain exploded and turned into anger. "I don''t want me to live forever and I will die here today!" Killed several of them in the end, but the Daojun villain drank, but the words had not yet fallen, and a short spear passed. Dao Jun''s last villain seemed sad and happy, but he couldn''t believe it. His hand reached halfway, but suddenly fell. "Booming" Tao Qi spread out, and the thick Tao Qi continued to spread. Everywhere he went, the dead gardens quickly resumed to flourish, the pond was filled with water, and the palace quickly became magnificent. But Dao Jun is dead. "Well, my former Daojun has been killed by me. Don''t worry about it." "I will soon wake up. When I wake up, I will degenerate into a true immortal." Pei Ziyun said with the hands of two wives, and saluted to his mother. As soon as he finished speaking, his body gradually faded in the air until it disappeared. In the space, Pei Ziyun stood out in Da Xu''s body and fell into a deep sleep. Boro i. Everyone looked at each other. Just now the scene made many people unable to react. Pei Ziyun suddenly appeared. Before he said a few words, he used astounding magical powers to kill tens of thousands of people in one fell swoop. Then he said that he would kill the former Daojun. It suddenly disappeared again. "Mother, is Dad immortal?" The boy asked, shaking the little county master''s hand. "Yes, your dad has become immortal, as long as he hasn''t died." The little county master and Ye Suer, tearful, finally felt relieved to the husband''s peaceful return. Five years ago, the husband disappeared. Although he had told them long ago, he did not show up after five years of disappearance, and they were not at ease. Well now, everything is at ease, they looked at the sky and murmured, "It''s good to be back." Ren Wei looked at all this, his heart fell, and said, "Old lady, madam, Zhenjun appears, all problems are not problems." "The fleet can be sent back to Golden Island. If I expected it to be good, the court would send troops to help, not only to recover Golden Island, but also to punish chaotic people and even kill a few officials to accompany the crime." Ren Wei bowed. "Why did the court do this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it knows the news of Fu Jun''s appearance?" Ye Suer asked in amazement. "Although this is a door test, who gave hundreds of boats, these are nominally sailors, and in fact you know who the soldiers are?" "It must be the people of the court, or at least some aspect of the court." "We have migrated refugees to Boluo Island. There were tens of thousands of years. How many spies are there?" "Today s battle, without our briefing, the court will know." "But you can''t do nothing, the court has twice, and I dare not have a third time." Ren Wei said with emotion, this time killing Daojun, if there is a third time, he will use Pei Ziyun. Understanding, even if the Daxu Dynasty bears the peace of hundreds of millions of people, it will be destroyed. The identity of Xiaojun is a little awkward. Just holding the boy s hand, he listened to Ye Suer and nodded: "If this is the case, then there are still some people on the sea, please send someone to rescue them. What to do, let me ask you . " Ren Wei bowed: "Yes!" At this time, in just a few words, with a bang, Pei Ziyun''s soul seemed to turn into light, into an arrow, and return along a path. "Boom." Pei Ziyun entered a familiar space. The next moment, he appeared again in Ares''s grave, and when he appeared, countless monsters and gods glanced over. "Zeus, Hades, Poseidon, Gaia, Athena-unfortunately all are fake." Pei Ziyun shook his head and saw that the entire world had collapsed, only Olympus and this grave were Saved. "An alien god, surrender Kratos." "Give up Kratos." The monster shouted with the gods and rushed forward. "Goodbye." Pei Ziyun saw these, but the figure flashed, and disappeared in this side of the world. With the disappearance, the last piece collapsed and turned into countless fragments. Chapter 608： Unprecedented Deities Dense forest Pei Ziyun appeared, glanced around, and found that the surrounding environment was the one he had just started in, and he was standing in the circle and returned. Not far away, Ms. Mirage is standing quietly. She has been waiting here for a long time. She has been waiting for Pei Ziyun to enter that world. This time, she helped Pei Ziyun return to Troy quickly to get three drops of God''s blood, in order to this journey of fate. She looked at Pei Ziyun, who slowly emerged from the mysterious circle, and smiled slightly: "Paris, you have done a good job, that fate line has been cut off." Pei Ziyun was surprised when she heard the words of Ms. Phantom: "This is the line of destiny? How do I feel guilty?" Pei Ziyun experienced the world and obviously felt that Kratos was too weak to be a god, so he had this question. "It is natural that there is more than one possibility in the running of the world. Sometimes it faces various possibilities, but there is only one real thing." Ms. Mirage seemed to be in a good mood, she said. "Dear Madam, as you said, it seems that one of the many possibilities I have just experienced?" "That said, are there other possibilities? Will there be the possibility I just faced in this world?" "I said that the world has various possibilities in operation, but do you think two fate will appear at the same time?" Pei Ziyun thought about it and said, "This is impossible. If there are two, the world will be split into two, and each world will be half weak." "Yes, all the possibilities of destiny are actually very short and fragile before they become reality, and the fate line is not equal. The lower the probability, the more fragile." "Say like this, the world I just went to is a fate line with relatively low probability, so it is so vulnerable?" Pei Ziyun asked. "You can think so." "There is a huge gap between possibility and reality. Some people say it is meaningless. In fact, the opposite is very significant." "Even before it was realized, there was a difference in status between possibilities." "The more logically possible, the more forward, if the origin is wrong, or even based on the absurd possibility, the lower its value." Hearing Ms. Phantom''s words, Pei Ziyun nodded and agreed with this statement. After speaking, Ms. Mirage did not want to continue, and smiled at Pei Ziyun: "Paris, you did a great job this time, I will pay you, see you next time." After that, her figure slowly disappeared into the dense forest, and it never seemed to appear. Pei Ziyun was accustomed to the means of her disappearance, and was not too surprised. Ms. Phantom helped herself to get back three drops of blood. The purpose was to help herself cut off the line of fate. Now that fate line has been cut off by itself, it is almost impossible to reappear in the evolution of this world. Pei Ziyun waited for a while in the dense forest, feeling that she had indeed left, and said, "Next time? Maybe there is no next time." After Pei Ziyun said, he shouted, "System!" I saw Yimei appear quickly, and quickly zoomed into a transparent data frame with a touch of light, with text on it. "Task: Kill Kratos and end this line of destiny (complete)" Pei Ziyun pressed hard, and he was pleasantly surprised: "I have obtained three points of fate, and now I can release the shrine." There is another line displayed on the transparent data frame. "Mission (Fate of the Three Goddesses of Destiny): Many sons of the gods, countless heroes with a reputation of hundreds of nations, their noble blood spilled on Troy, and a new **** will be born among mortals (26/25)" This shrine was plum blossoms that used the hand of destiny to enlighten the three goddesses of fate, and promulgated through the three goddesses of destiny. In this case, it is reasonable and no one can stop them. Even the gods have to respect the arrangement of fate, and even if they no longer want to see someone among the mortals ascend to the throne, if fate is so arranged, they will have to be cautious. This is not to say that the gods obey destiny. In fact, the gods are using and twisting destiny every moment. The prophecy (oracle) about Zeus'' overthrow is always twisted by Zeus again and again, even this time by Troy. War is also the war that Zeus fought to overthrow fate. No **** will obey destiny and die, but if it is not related to life and death, the resistance is not so strong. Once this deity is promulgated, he will have the opportunity to ascend to the throne without facing the encirclement of the gods. Because this is an arrangement of fate. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun pressed heavily. "boom." Suddenly, ripples spread out and joined the destiny line of this world. It seemed that everything had changed, and it seemed that nothing had changed. But to the naked eye, the world is still operating as usual, without any changes. Mount Olympus Temple of Destiny Mount Olympus goes deep into the sea of ??clouds, and the hallway to the top is a corridor composed of colonnades. The colonnade is composed of marble columns carved with great deeds, and there are evergreen vines climbing all the time. Palace. The gods who live on Mount Olympus follow the order of the gods and continue upward at the foot of the mountain, until they reach the apex. The goddesses of the three gods of destiny Clotho, Lachsis, Atropos are only under Apollo and Artemis, even in Hehuai Above Hephaestus and Aphrodite. The Temple of Destiny is therefore located a little above the mountainside. This position is relatively high for the gods of Olympus. The Palace of the Three Goddess of Destiny can be here, not only to show that the order of the gods is very high, but also that it is highly valued on Mount Olympus. The palace is a round palace built of marble. The palace is supported by thirty-six corridors. The surrounding stairs and pavement are all white marble paved. The palace is full of reliefs and murals engraved with mysterious patterns, as well as various star patterns, giving a very mysterious feeling. But at this time, the three goddess of destiny kneeled in a law circle, which had dense network lines and countless counts, forming a concentric circle. The three goddesses of destiny are sitting in the circle, communicating these lines of destiny, wanting to find out the truth of the last rainbow crown, and by the way have an understanding of the next destiny. At this moment, the three goddesses of sudden destiny snorted in unison, and instantly burst into tears in their eyes. They seem to have encountered similar situations before, but they were not panicked. Now their eyes are slightly closed and they are resting quietly. They are bitten by the fate, and their eyes cannot be opened at this moment. After the release of the oracle, Pei Ziyun slowly paced away from the dense forest and headed for Troy in the distance. "Unexpectedly, Kratos in that world is just a line of fate that may appear in this world, but the advancement of the power he brings to me is real, which means that that world is also possible." "And Ms. Phantom asked me to cut off the destiny line of that world. Kratos will not appear in this world." "No, no, I just said wrong. I didn''t give strength, but I made up for some kind of personality defect. My strength didn''t increase at all, but some possibility of fate was complete." "Tiphon and Kratos." On the way back to Troy City, Pei Ziyun has been thinking of experiencing the issue of the line of fate, and now he has some brow. "It feels like they are all biased." "Can it be done, I will be a **** of disaster in Greece?" "But there is already a goddess of discord." Olympus The dawn sun sprinkled on Mount Olympus, and the entire Olympus was bathed in golden sunlight, making the towering Mount Olympus look holy and majestic. Today is the day when the three goddess of fate promised to give the answer to the rainbow crown. Hera watched them not come, so she herself reached the palace of the three goddess of destiny, stepped on the white marble stairs, and slowly entered the palace. After entering the hall, I saw the three goddesses of destiny kneeling on the ground, closing their eyes, and seeing their blood and tears. "What''s wrong?" Hera looked at the scene in front of her, startled, wondering what happened to the three goddesses of destiny ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This situation is so scary, this is rare. "Dear Hera, you have also seen that we suffered the fate of fate during the ceremony, which prevented us from opening our eyes for a while, but we can recover after a while," Croto said. "What kind of destiny appeared that made you suffer a serious backlash?" Hera asked solemnly. "As we were receiving the destiny ritual, we received feedback from our destiny, and a shrine appeared." Atlobos said "Oh? What kind of deity?" Hera was even more curious, not knowing what deity could hurt the three goddesses of destiny so badly. "Many sons of the gods, countless heroes with a reputation of hundreds of nations, their noble blood spilled on Troy, and a new **** will be born among mortals," said Laxis. "What?" The deity of the three goddesses of destiny made Hera take a step back and felt the fear. This kind of deity is unprecedented. Such deities directly communicate to the three goddesses of destiny through destiny, which is completely beyond the control of the gods, regardless of whether they are human or god, fear of the unknown. "I''m going to tell Zeus the King of the Gods immediately and let him make a decision." Hera said solemnly. Hera was about to leave, remembering the purpose of this visit, and said, "Did you find out the cause of the rainbow crown last time?" "It''s a pity that as soon as we were about to get the last thing, we immediately received the deities of the destiny feedback, and suffered a backlash." "Isn''t that the result of the investigation?" Hera asked. "Yes, when our injuries recover, we can continue to pray for destiny and see if we can find the answer," Laxis said. "Well, I know what you are about, and I''ll go and confess to Zeus right away." Hera hurried away after she said it. Chapter 609： Achilles humiliation Greek camp It is said that Achilles dragged Hector''s corpse back to the warship with a chariot. During the towing process, the corpse was contaminated by stones and mud, and a blood stain was distinctive. Achilles freed Hector''s body from the chariot and dragged it to the ship, while Patroclus'' body was lying quietly on a wooden board. "Hmm." Hector''s body was thrown heavily by Achilles, the body smashed to the ground, face down and lay face down in front of Patroclus''s body, his face and body covered with blood, as if to Patroque Rose pleaded guilty. The news of Achilles'' victory returned immediately throughout the Greek camp. "Commander Agamemnon, Achilles brought back Hector''s body, and it seemed that he planned to cremate the body of Patroclus." Herald Tipios rushed back and made an obituary. "Well, order our fighters to cut down logs, build firewood piles, and set up cremators. These will soon be used." Agamemnon said. "Yes, Captain." Herald Tipios answered, and immediately went out to convey the order. Achilles dropped Hector''s body and heard the news: "Achilles, Agamemnon ordered the soldiers to take their animals to log and cut down the tallest tree on Mount Ida." "Agamemnon knows this." Actually, after killing Hector and having a good sign, Achilles suddenly felt fearless. With a laugh, he called the soldiers and ordered: "You all Put on the armor, and all the chariots are on horses, and we are going to give Patroclus a funeral. " The Greek warriors to which Achilles belonged were neatly lined up, and the chariots were lined up. Not only that, the remaining heroes and princes joined in armor, and the team was huge. Achilles packed the body of Patroclus into the coffin, and Hector''s body was still strapped to the chariot through a puncture hole between the ankle and the fetters. Soon the funeral procession moved forward: the prince, warrior, and warrior were in front, followed by thousands of armored walking soldiers. These soldiers took neat steps and followed the chariot step by step. Achilles and several others carried the corpse containing the remains of Patroclus, and Hector''s body was dragged behind by a chariot. Everyone looked at this kind of behavior: "Achilles is insulting the body of a hero like this, isn''t he afraid of God''s sin?" "Shh, I don''t know if God has sent a sin, but when Achilles heard it, he would be angry." The crowd walked for a while and came to an open area of ??the camp, where a cremation stand had been set up with wood. Achilles placed the puppet on a large pile of wood and cremated cremators, stepped back, cut off his frown of brown hair with a knife, and stared at the vast sea. "Ah, the **** of the river Spersius, my father once made a vow and asked me to cut my hair and sacrifice when I triumphed, and to sacrifice fifty sheep in your holy forest and altar, but his wish failed. " "O God of the River, you have not accepted the prayer and will not allow me to return to the motherland. Now, please don''t be surprised, I have to give my hair to Patroclus and take him to see Hades!" Then, Achilles put a lock of hair in his friend''s hands, and then lit a firewood pile with a torch held in his hand. The fire was raging, drowning Patroclus'' body, and the flames burst into the sky. The Greeks surrounded the entire burning and cremation station, and at this time all the Greeks deeply remembered Patroclus, who was also a powerful hero who was active on the battlefield. He turned the tide and rescued the Greeks who were almost in despair, but unfortunately he was killed by Hector. Achilles said to the burning body of Patroclus: "My friend, Patroclus, may you enter Hades happily! I have made all my vows." "Only Hector''s body was not burned. His body will be used to feed the dogs." Achilles said fiercely, with a wave of his hand, a group of hungry dogs were barking aggressively at Hector''s body, As soon as the soldier''s reins were loosened, the hungry dogs would pounce out and eat Hector''s body. The surrounding heroes and princes looked at the scene with complex eyes. Some people felt that Achilles was too much. The two sides fought. Although the fighting was like water and fire, under normal circumstances, they would not insult the corpses. And last time, Paris respected the corpses of the dead heroes of Greece, washed them all, coated them with balm, and sent Patroclus'' corpses back. Now Achilles s approach is completely different from that of Paris. I do nt know if Paris will respect the body of the Greek hero when Achilles treats Hector s body in this way. Everyone thought of returning Patroclus''s body. But Achilles is now resolute, and he has just triumphantly triumphed, and there was another previous case. No one dared to touch his mold, and everyone chose to be silent. "Wangy." The reins on the soldiers'' hands were let go. The hungry dogs had been hungry for a few days, and Hector''s body was painted with the taste of what the dog liked to eat, all flew towards Hector''s body. Go and watch the scene to clean his body. But God was very angry when he saw the scene, and aphrodite suddenly appeared beside Hector''s body, guarding Hector''s body and preventing a group of hungry dogs from approaching. The hungry dog ??felt the breath from the gods, and they all fled away in horror. Aphrodite smeared Hector''s body with rose sesame oil and longevity ointment, and all the wounds and obscurities dragged from Hector''s body disappeared. Apollo also dropped a thick mist, covering Hector''s body, so that the sun would not dry it. The heroes and soldiers of Greece saw the hungry dogs dare not approach Hector''s body, and a thick fog covered Hector''s body, and everyone looked dignified. This is obviously because the gods have taken shelter of Hector''s body from suffering. In this way, I am afraid that the anger of the gods will be welcomed? Achilles also had a dignified expression, knowing that the gods had saved Hector''s body, and the idea of ??feeding Hector''s body to the dog himself could not be implemented. "Achilles must die." Apollo said sadly. Hector has always been the hero of Apollo''s asylum. Seeing his body humiliated by Achilles, Apollo''s anger has flourished. "Exalted Apollo, maybe Achilles knew this and didn''t taboo." Aphrodite said. "Really? But the punishment of the gods is not just in life." Apollo said in a deep voice. Apollo''s words are quite straightforward. God punishes a person not only before his death, but also after death, the soul can also be punished. "That''s the domain of hades. Besides, we can''t humiliate Achilles too much for Hector." Apollo just wanted to say something. He moved his ears and heard the horn sound. This horn sound cannot be heard by mortals, but to the gods, it seems that they can ignore the blockage of space and can hear it clearly from far away. God quickly hurried back to Mount Olympus. Apollo was shocked, but the horn had not been heard for a long time, and said, "What''s going on, the last time I heard this sound, or what happened when Gaia''s giant attacked Mount Olympus?" "It will be clear when we rush back," said Aphrodite. Having said that, the two gods rose into the air, passed through numerous space barriers, and quickly hurried back to the Holy Mount of Olympus. Returning to the top of Sacred Mountain, and stepping into the lobby of the Central Palace, Apollo felt a different atmosphere and even saw the serious expressions of the gods. It seems that what happened this time is not small, Apollo wanted to ask, Artemis put Apollo to one side and whispered, "My dear brother, the three goddesses of fate have received fate feedback, At the same time, they were also back bitten, and they released a new deity-a new **** will be born among human beings. " Apollo was shocked. The news was so unexpected that there were no signs. "A new **** is born of mankind?" Apollo felt incredible. Since the last time Hercules became a god, Zeus has paid close attention to the heroes of mortals to prevent someone from coming to the throne again. Cutting out mortals may create threatening heroes to eliminate the possibility of becoming a god. But the situation now seemed far beyond expectations, and Apollo was lost in thought. Zeus sat on the throne of gold and ivory to build a throne, and his expression was very serious. He never felt relaxed and happy in the past. He also felt that the situation was beyond his control, his face was calm, and he did not speak. The birth of a new **** among mortals, the battle of Troy was too surprising to God. The surrounding gods were dignified and shocked by the news, and they were also officially released by the three goddesses of destiny. The gods talked to each other, discussing who could become a **** this time, and Hera whispered to several main gods and said, "Who is this new god?" "I don''t think it''s Greek." Poseidon frowned. This was very bad news. Mortals can shake God''s foundations, and it''s still such an uncontrollable God. "Do you remember the good sign of Achilles?" Apollo said with a frown. Although everyone knew that Apollo meant to kill Achilles, they all agreed with Apollo''s words. The last time that Achilles killed Hector''s rainbow crown scene impressed the gods so much. This time, the man who became a **** among mortals may not be him. Several gods glanced at each other, and they saw the killing in each other''s eyes. "Achilles must die!" "But Achilles still has some afterglow of fate." A consensus must be reached after death, and God said with a frown. With the afterglow of fate, there was some resistance to killing him. "The afterglow of this fate is not enough to protect him, and I believe our father will quickly cut Achilles for us." The afterglows of the gods, but not fear, are not enough to protect Achilles. Chapter 620： Zeus decision Zeus (Zeus) was unsteady in his heart. He turned his hands away from the clouds and looked at Achilles in the Greek camp, but saw a scene that made him angry. I saw Achilles put on the war horse, pierced the hole in Hector''s corpse''s heel and ankle with a belt, and tied Hector''s body to the chariot. "Snapped." A horsewhip blew, and the chariot ran up around Patroclus'' grave, while Hector''s body was dragged behind the chariot and ran for three laps. Hector''s body was dragged with gaps and marks, which was typical of corpse abuse. The gods on the Holy Mount of Olympus were very sad to see this scene, and felt that Achilles'' move was too much and should not be forgiven. Even Hera, who has been supporting the Greeks, shut her mouth tightly. The gods have always been very taboo about torture and corpse, and Achilles has undoubtedly committed anger. Zeus calmly looked at Achilles in the clouds without saying a word, his heart was already angry. "Iris, tell Gottis, tell her to tell Achilles, the gods, including me, wantonly humiliate Hector''s body, and detain it on the ship. The act of redemption was angry. "Zeus ordered the rainbow goddess Alice. "Okay, distinguished Zeus." Alice finished, disappearing into a rainbow on Mount Olympus. This time the trumpet rang the gods to gather, the main thing is to tell them that the three goddesses of fate released the deities, and some of the mortals will become new gods. This is a major event, and Zeus''s biggest doubt about mortal becoming a **** is Achilles. Not only is Achilles the most powerful among mortals, but also the closest to the gods. What is more important is that Achilles is the son of fate who threatened Zeus in prophecy. In the face of this threat, all kinds of accidents have occurred. Zeus has made a decision and said to Hermes () Mennon hasn''t arrived yet. You send a wind to his trip to make him arrive as soon as possible. Troy went up. " "I understand, awesome father." Hermes replied, sighing in his heart, even if Achilles had the afterglow of fate, it would surely be exhausted to kill Menon, the son of the goddess of dawn. Zeus was determined to execute Achilles quickly. Waiting for the party to end, Hera shouted at Apollo, who had just left the hall door and was about to leave. "Your awesome father, Zeus is looking for you, come with me," Hera said. Apollo followed Hera back to the hall, and when he returned, he saw Zeus sitting on the ivory and golden throne. Zeus had made up his mind and said calmly, "Apollo, I allow you to kill Achilles by the hand of a mortal immediately. If you can''t, you can kill him yourself." "Yes." Apollo agreed. With the permission of Zeus, Apollo didn''t need to tie his hands. He had long been killing Achilles, but he has always been inconvenient. Even if Achilles insulted Hector''s body, Apollo has been patient, and did not take action against Achilles. Now he has Zeus. With permission, he need not be passive. Deep Sea Palace of Thetis. At the order of Zeus, Alice quickly rushed to Pettis'' palace. "Dear Elise, what kind of wind has brought you here to me." Said Tithy kindly. "Tess, Zeus asked me to come." Elise said lightly. The goddess of the sea heard that Zeus asked Elise to find herself, and her expression couldn''t help changing. "Zeus ordered me to come to you, tell you to go to your son Achilles, and tell him that the gods, including Zeus, wantonly insulted Hector''s body, and detained it on the ship. Let the redemption rush to anger, "said Rainbow Goddess Elise. As Titus changed her face, she did not expect Achilles to make this mistake. What made her even more afraid was the tone of Zeus. She had just wanted to say something. After the rainbow goddess Iris issued Zeus'' order, the figure flashed and disappeared into the deep sea Palace of Titus. Titus stayed for a while, dare not delay, and immediately left the palace, and rushed to Achilles''s barracks within a short while. Because she came in stealth, soldiers outside the barracks could not find her figure. Achilles was sitting in a daze at the barracks at this moment, and even Titus came in without even realizing it. Tatius slowly approached and sat down, and said gently, "Dear son, how sad are you to sigh and not eat?" For Titus'' sympathy, Titus sympathized, but there was nothing she could do. Achilles watched her mother come and said, "Mother, although I killed Hector and avenged my good friend Patroclus, I was not happy at all." "How do you miss your good friend, Patroclus? Fortunately, you haven''t covered your eyes with hate." Tithy''s face turned straight and said, "My son, listen to what Zeus wants me to say to you- It was angry with the gods, because you abused Hector''s body and kept him on the boat. " "My son, still ask for a generous ransom and hand over the body." But Tis knows that if Achilles still violates the will of the gods at this moment, the gods will be greeted with endless anger, and even after death, don''t expect peace. Achilles looked up and looked at his mother: "Mother, that''s how I respect the opinions of Zeus and the gods! Whoever gives me a ransom can bring the body back." Achilles had protected Hector''s body by the gods during the day, and now his mother had figured it out. If he still held Hector''s body, the gods would not allow it. Some, hand over Hector''s body, so as not to continue offending the gods. "My son, you will be happy for your decision today, and the gods will forgive you for the moment." Said Tithy happily. Just then, a messenger came in and said, "Dear Prince Achilles, there is a man outside who claims to be King Troy of Troy, and he only brings an old man." "Oh? How dare he bring an old man to the camp, you ask him to come in." Achilles said. "Yes." Chuan Lingbing slowly retreated. Not long after, under the guidance of King Priamos, he entered the Achilles''s barracks. Achilles sat on the woolen pad and looked at Priamos who came in, and saw an old man with gray hair and a lot of wrinkles on his face. Priam went into the barracks and saw Achilles sitting on the woolen pad at a glance, and Achilles was staring at him. He took a swift step and walked to Achilles, hugging his knees, kissing the hands that killed many of his sons, and staring at Achilles'' face. Achilles and his friends looked at the old man in surprise, wondering why he made such a humble gesture. You know, Priamos was the king of Troy, and he was respected even in the camps of the warring Greeks. The old man begged: "Holy Achilles, think of your father. He is as old as me. Maybe he is also hostile and threatened by neighboring countries. He is as helpless and fearless as I am, but he still I am always looking forward to seeing my son again, hoping that he will return from Troy. " "You''re right. My father, Peleus, has sent a few waves of messengers, hoping that I will triumph. He misses me very much." Achilles said. Priamus listened to Achilles, and continued, "Yeah, your father Perulus misses you, at least you can send a messenger to communicate with you, and me? When the Greeks came to Troy When I was down town, I had ten sons who were killed in succession. " "I am the worst-lost person in this war. Now you have taken away the only son who can protect us, the city and the people." "My sons, they will never be able to return. When I miss them, what can I do without crying in front of their grave?" "Holy Achilles, I hope you have pity on me. I have lost ten sons. Even the only one who can protect the body of our son ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I cannot bury him, how I am Sad and desperate. " "So I came to your warship, hoping to redeem my son Hector, and I brought you a large ransom." "Son of Pelous, please obey God''s advice. Think of your father. Have pity on me!" Priamos came to the battleship of Achilles this time, with the determination to be successful without success, and expressed his heart. The effect of Priamos''s words is very obvious, it aroused the nostalgia of Achilles for his old father, Perus. Achilles gently let go of the old man and lifted the old man up. He sympathized and said, "Poor, you have suffered so much, how brave you have shown that you dare to come to me alone Battleship, meet someone who killed your son. " "Well, I am willing to return you Hector''s body, because my mother has told me Zeus'' order." "Moreover, I also understand that it is God who helped you and took you to my warship. Otherwise, no matter how courageous a mortal is, you cannot come here." In fact, this is the main reason that Achilles promised. How rigorous the Greek camp was, and the old man entered all the way without alarming anyone. This must be the direct help of God-now, God''s attitude is very obvious. Achilles no longer dared to confront the collective will of God. Priam heard that Achilles promised to return Hector''s body to himself, and he was overjoyed. He came here to find Achilles to redeem Hector''s body. He never thought of Achilles. Easily agree to your request. "Exalted Achilles, thank you very much for listening to my prayers and promised me to redeem Hector''s body." "The ransom I brought will be handed to you, thank you for your kindness at the moment." Chapter 621： Fire plan Achilles listened and did not quit, ordering the soldiers to remove a gift as a ransom in the King Priamos. Most of the gifts are gold and bronze, as well as a few spices and rare treasures. All the gifts were moved down and placed on the Achilles warship, leaving only a cape and a tights, which were used to cover Hector''s body. Only Primus was able to see his son. Hector had scratches on his ears and stroked the wound gently. Priamos could imagine how the body was treated after Hector''s death. Tears crisscross. Achilles called his friend''s name: "Patroclus, if you heard in the Underworld that I returned Hector''s body to his father, please don''t be mad at me! He brought ransom. It''s very generous, and it''s yours too. " "And Zeus gave me an order not to abuse Hector''s body, and he was not allowed to keep him. I am now following the will of the gods and returning his body to him. father." Achilles called to Patroclus, hoping that he could return Hector''s body to Priamos''s understanding. Hermes () stood in private behind Priamos, watching him crying, and said secretly: "You old king, you have redeemed your son with heavy gold. But when Agamemnon and others The Greek prince and hero knew this and would detain you and demand three times the ransom from your son at home! " Priamos heard a startle in his heart, hurriedly called his followers, put on Hector''s tights, put on a cloak, and drove out of the Greek camp with his body. And Hermes, like when he came, dropped the mist and made the Greeks invisible. Soon, he was far away from the Greek camp. Priamos and his chariots drove towards Troy, chasing slowly along the way, and at dawn, they hurried outside Troy. At dawn, everything was asleep, and only Kassandra, the daughter of Priamos, looked over the tower. She couldn''t help crying when she saw her father sitting on the chariot from a distance, and seeing the body of Hector on the chariot. Hector was her eldest brother, and he took extra care of these younger brothers and sisters, and now seeing him lying on the chariot as if asleep on the body, Kassandra was as keen as a knife. Pei Ziyun waited for a long time on the city wall. When he saw the car coming back, he ordered the soldiers to open the gate. The chariot slowly came in at the gate. When Pei Ziyun waved his hand, some soldiers protected the chariot and drove the chariot at the same time to guide the chariot in which Priamos was riding towards the palace. As soon as the team arrived at the gate of the palace, Andromema waited for a long time to welcome her. When she saw the body of her husband lying on the chariot, she supported Hector''s head and cried to death. Everyone heard the tears of Andromah''s heartbreaking tears, and they could not help crying, and the king Priamos also cried. Pei Ziyun was silent. Although he would not cry, he was infected by the atmosphere at the moment, and there was a trace of sadness in his heart. "Dear husband, you have made me a poor widow, leaving me alone with my poor child." "Well, your son may not be able to raise an adult. Introy will soon be destroyed. You will no longer be able to protect the city and the men, women and children of the city." "Soon, we will be captured and put on Greek warships, and I will not be spared." Andromah cried in tears towards her son Astyanax and said, "And you, my poor son Astyanax, will also serve a cruel master and share your mother. Shame. " "Or you will be pushed and killed by a Greek from the tower, because your father has killed his brother, or his father, or his son!" Pei Ziyun listened to Andama Locke''s words, knowing that what she said was destiny, and sighed now: "Andromema, rest assured, I will protect you and your son." "My husband, Hector, you see, in the end, Paris, who has always been hostile, protects me and your son, but Troy is about to be destroyed, and Paris is unable to protect us." "Because your own destiny is uncontrollable, how can you protect us?" Andromah whispered, crying, and seemed to lose all hope. Pei Ziyun shook her head slightly, knowing that no matter what she said, Andromah would not believe that she could protect them, and that she would not believe Troy if she was to be protected from destruction. Pei Ziyun didn''t intend to persuade. Everything was based on facts. He turned to face and was tired, and gray-haired Priamos said, "Father, you haven''t slept all night. Go back to rest. The next thing is give it to me." Said, Pei Ziyun called a herald: "Go and ask someone to prepare firewood, find a craftsman to build a wooden bed, and set up a crematorium in the open area of ??the palace garden as quickly as possible." "Okay, Prince Paris." The herald immediately ordered and bowed. Pei Ziyun ordered people to move Hector''s body into a room and wipe the body himself. The wounds and gaps dragged on his body were also stitched with needle and thread. After washing and cleaning, Pei Ziyun carefully applied the balm on his body and put on extravagant clothing. Everything was taken care of properly. Hector''s body was renewed and no longer embarrassed. At this time it seemed to be lying asleep. On the bed. "Prince Paris, the cremation station has been set up." A herald came in to confess. "Well, go find some people and move Prince Hector''s body to the wooden bed on the crematorium." Pei Ziyun ordered. Everyone abruptly obeyed, and unknowingly shifted power to Paris. In history, Paris had a bad reputation, so even if Hector died, it was not his turn, but now, Paris is good at ingenuity and great achievements. Hector''s death is so popular. Royal Palace Garden A two-meter-high crematorium stands, and the palace craftsmen use wood to make this crematorium on top of it is an exquisite wooden bed, surrounded by many flammable firewood. There is a temporary altar next to the cremation platform, and the middle altar of the altar is also two meters high, with statues of Zeus and Apollo on it. Hector''s body was transported over, and passed a ladder and placed on a high wooden bed. In front of the altar, the princess Kassandra was standing quietly, and the servants came up with the bulls, carrying gold. Cassandra took the tray, put the gold in the altar, and slaughtered the bull to sacrifice. "The awesome **** of heaven Zeus, the **** of long-range shooting, Apollo, you are so noble, I hope you can give grace to let Hector''s soul rest in the earth." After the sacrifice was completed, the people stood in a circle around the cremation station, moved slowly, and watched Hector''s quiet lying on the wooden bed for deep memory. "My dear son, Hector, how cruel you are to leave us so early, the safety of Troy City, the safety of the Trojans are still on your shoulders, you go, what will Troy do? Why do you have the heart to watch Troy destroy in the hands of thugs? " Priams was talking, and couldn''t help crying, and the elders around him wiped the tears in his eyes. Hector''s mother, Hector, was crying and heartbreaking, and until now she could not accept the reality of Hector''s departure. Pei Ziyun held the torch in his hand and lighted the woodpile. The fire raged into the sky, and the blazing flames turned red around him. "Hector, my son, my son!" Hecapus exclaimed, fainting. "Queen, queen." A maid quickly caught her body. "Take the queen to rest." Pei Ziyun ordered, and the fire burned for a long time, and everyone quietly remembered everything in Hector''s life. The gradual flame was getting smaller and smaller, and only a pile of ashes remained on the high cremation table, and everyone extinguished the remaining embers with sweet wine. Picked up some ashes from the ashes, wrapped them in purple cloth, put them in a small gold box, and sent them to be buried. Pei Ziyun then turned to Priamos: "Father, UU reading www.uukanshu.com I want to talk to you." Priamos was startled. As Paris passed through the flower gallery, he listened to his son and asked, "Father, Troy was destroyed by that person. What was your biggest difficulty in rebuilding it?" Suddenly asked by Paris, Priamos was shocked. He never expected that Paris would ask this, thinking but realized, saying: "It is not easy to build a city-state, talents, materials, authority , Strength is indispensable. " "But Paris, we are descendants of God, and the force and authority are there, and they are not lacking." Pei Ziyun is the most important person. He is a politician and a strategist. Of course, he understands that the foundation of all political power is force, and the prince of this world is not Daxu World. Without people, he becomes a dwarf. The blood of God is not difficult to suppress mortals. "With the use of force, money is not difficult. Only artisans, physicians, prophets, and scholars are relatively difficult. With them, even if the prince loses the city, it is not difficult to build another one." Having said that, Priamos had realized that he was looking at his son with sad and tender eyes: "Paris, I will prepare these for you, and you will leave Ononey." "Hey," Pei Ziyun laughed. Priamos was indeed a good father. He thought Hector was dead, and Paris wanted to escape, but he offered convenience. At this time he said, "Father, you want to go bad, I want to prepare these, but this is prepared, don''t wait for it to be too late." "How can I leave myself and leave? I must kill Achilles before I leave." Priamos listened, and was shocked in his heart, and wanted to speak, and saw Paris turning around and saying, "Moreover, can I go?" After hearing this, Priamos was silent and gave a long sigh. Chapter 622： Coping with fate After Hector''s burial, Pei Ziyun took Ononie and Helen back to the house. Arrived at the mansion, Helen, who had cried a while ago, still said sadly: "Onone, Hector is my husband''s brother, the person I admire most." "It has been six years since Paris brought me this unfortunate woman to Troy! In these six years, I have never heard Hector say anything bad." "Although King Priamos protected me like my father, once a brother had a dispute and when my husband''s siblings came out and scolded me, Hector always came out and persuaded them to anger and relieve me." "Hector was dead. I lost a friend and comforted my elder brother. Now, everyone is going to hate me!" Helen said sadly, couldn''t help tears, and everyone around them sighed. Ononie comforted: "Helen, although Hector is gone, I feel sad, but we still have Paris to rely on." Pei Ziyun knew that Helen was a variety of emotions. She was the queen of Sparta six years ago, and now follows her. If Troy is stable, everything is fine, but now he is teetering. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun secretly shouted, "System." A plum appears in front of me, and it quickly grows into a transparent data frame with a faint light feeling. "Heroic Bloodline: Fifth Floor (475.5 %%)" "It''s only 25% away from the tenth level. With this experience, you can definitely achieve it by killing some powerful heroes, Eas, or simply killing Achilles." Now there is not much time left for Pei Ziyun, and the final showdown is getting closer and closer. When Achilles was killed, that is, when the gods abandoned themselves, there would no longer be a sanctuary for God, and everything would depend on himself. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun said aloud to his servant, "Call everyone together." "Yes, Prince Paris." The servant bowed down, and after a while, the prepared crowd poured into the garden. Ononie and Helen looked at each other, stopped crying and comforted, wondering if Paris had any ideas. Pei Ziyun looked around. The first thing he saw was Gosne and Coselia, and then the sound of footsteps cascading up. A group of soldiers stepped forward, all wearing leather armor, shining in the sun. These people are the slaves that Pei Ziyun bought back these years. These slaves participated in the war many times, and those who did not survive the war became veterans with murderous spirit. Other slaves also have a skill, and they are on standby in the garden. After a long period of training, they have been able to compete in their respective positions. Gessner was in charge of contacting businessmen, bards, and people from other industries in all kingdoms and city-states to establish a complete intelligence network. This was a task that Pei Ziyun entrusted to him and accomplished very well. Coselia also made great achievements in the statistics of commerce and trade and some goods and money, making Pei Ziyun feel relieved that she had entrusted her in this respect. The crowds lined up, bowing in unison: "Prince Paris." Pei Ziyun nodded and was very satisfied with everyone''s mental state. He listened to the newspaper Gosnell and said, "Prince Paris, the boat is ready." "Very good, how many boats in total?" Pei Ziyun asked, sometimes they didn''t really know about Gessner. "A total of twelve boats." Pei Ziyun nodded. With these boats, he could easily take away some things. Twelve boats, there are nt too many, and there are nt too many, so thinking of this, Pei Ziyun asked again: "What else are you going to prepare?" "The three best craftsmen in the city are all gathered together as you told us. All the knowledge in the city is copied on parchment paper. These things are all loaded on different ships to prevent accidents." Pei Ziyun nodded, very much in recognition of what Gesner did. Gesner followed him. He always did his best to do things. Although he usually loves some small and cheap things, he only keeps open to these harmless things. Close one eye. "Well, yes, Getzne, you are doing very well. I hope you will continue." After asking Getzne, Pei Ziyun turned her head and looked at Celia, waiting for her report. "Dear Prince Paris, I have registered all our goods and personnel list this time, and some of our less important businesses have also changed hands to collect funds." After saying that, Celia took out a thick piece of parchment paper and handed it to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun took the parcels of goods and personnel to count the parchment paper, nodded, and didn''t immediately look. "Coselia, you have done a good job. You and Gosne are my left and right arms, which saves me a lot of things. I now officially return your deed of mercy to you and give you freedom . " Then, Pei Ziyun took a contract of betrayal in the servant''s hands and handed it to Coselia. Corselia took the contract with trembling hands. She worked so hard for so long, not just to regain her freedom. She choked and said, "Thank you, Prince Paris." Pei Ziyun watched that everything was ready and whispered to everyone present: "The above is just my personal preparation. I have obtained my father''s consent to execute the salary plan. Once Troy fails, this is our rekindling. Capital." "Father will send some reliable people to join us, not many, and the number will not exceed one hundred." "Our father rebuilt Troy on top of a ruin. Once this war is destroyed, we can also rely on capital to rebuild our city." "We need to make the Greeks understand that even if we temporarily defeat us and destroy our city-state, we always have the confidence to re-establish it." "This time the fire plan, except your father and mother, only you know, I hope you do not leak." "Yes." Everyone answered. Most of these people are slaves bought by Pei Ziyun, and their interests are tied to Pei Ziyun. It can be said that all are glory and all are damaged, and there is no need to worry about leaking news. The palace sent elite soldiers. Although they were carefully selected, after all, they were not Pei Ziyun himself, and it was difficult to control them. They still left the soldiers in the city. Seeing everything was ready, Pei Ziyun said to Helen, "Helen, will you follow us or stay in the city?" Helen thought about it, and felt that staying in the city would not necessarily be safe, and said, "Together." Pei Ziyun nodded and said, "Okay, Ononie, you take everyone into Mount Ida and turn it into our base. In case of any change, we can cross Mount Ida at any time and reach the opposite coast. , Get on board and leave Troy. " Ononie nodded and said, "Dear Paris, don''t worry, I will make it the safest base for us. No one is more familiar with Mount Ida than me. You can go with me to ensure that there is no loss." Ononi was indeed the fact that she and Paris had grown up in Mount Ida since childhood. No one was more familiar with her and Paris. Evacuation to Mount Ida could better protect security. Pei Ziyun did not secretly build a base in Mount Ida at the beginning of the Trojan War. At that time, he felt hopeful of winning. But when he was deported last time, he returned to make arrangements for the defeat of the war. Because Pei Ziyun understands that the battle of Troy and the victory of the Greeks was the end of the "script" set by the gods. Although some subtle changes can be made to the "script", the end is not so easy to change. When the city of Troy was breached, there must be a place to temporarily resist the Greeks coming after him, and Mount Ida became the preferred target. Where the mountains are dense and dense, the Greeks cannot call a large number of soldiers to launch an attack, let alone use large siege equipment. So the attack will be limited, which will give the people who escaped from Troy a breather. Even if in the end Mount Ida could not resist the Greek attack, it crossed the Mount Ida, and there were also ships arranged on the opposite side, which could go to the sea at any time. Therefore, Mount Ida is a good place to attack and retreat. "Unfortunately, this is the world of the gods." Pei Ziyun does not think that his plan can conceal God, so large-scale bases are impossible. The entire staff has been compressed several times, only about a hundred people. "Then evacuate immediately." Pei Ziyun waved and ordered, seeing everyone go out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and meditated silently. "It is impossible to move the treasury in large quantities." "If the king understood my suggestion, it would be reduced to zero, and some high-quality goods and gold would be hidden into a dozen points." "It''s hard for Greeks to dig one by one." "But these are actually details. It s impossible to call a large number of soldiers to launch an attack, and it is impossible to use large machinery, but the hero can catch up." "So to escape, you have to pass the Greek hero." "Otherwise, Menelaus, King of Sparta, must catch up with Helen." "If you really want to be sensible, you must drop Helen, but I won''t do it, unless she''s sorry for me, or I''ll never throw her away." "Besides, I''ve worked so hard for so long, is it purely for my life?" Pei Ziyun has been thinking hard, gradually gaining a lot of experience from the methods of the gods. "Look, how do the gods face destiny?" "They all comply with their destiny first, but there are small changes in the process and there is room for them." "When fate has generally reached its goal, it will take a turn." "Look, hercules is destined to have twelve great destinies, but after the completion, the gods immediately started, without giving him the time and opportunity to continue to accumulate strength." "And continued to conform to destiny, let Hercules rise to Mount Olympus, and Hera married Hebe to him, but in a blink of an eye, she expelled Hercules, and Heber''s marriage is unnamed and it will take a long time to meet. " "Zeus did not directly overthrow Fate''s verdict in this battle of Troy-Fate said that the son of Pettis was more powerful than his father, so find a mortal to marry her." "This is how the gods deal with destiny." Chapter 623： The arrival of Mennon At this moment, the people from the palace came to the obituary and said happily, "Prince Paris, here comes King Menon of Ethiopia." "Oh, is Mennon here?" Pei Ziyun said in surprise. The arrival of Memnon means that the war is coming to an end. "When you go back to the obituary, you say I''ll be right there." The servant bowed and retreated, and returned to the palace to return to life. Everyone looked at Pei Ziyun, waiting for Pei Ziyun to make up his mind. Someone asked, "Prince Paris, should we continue to execute the order?" Pei Ziyun did not want to interrupt his plan due to the arrival of Mennon, and the arrival of Mennon could not change the fate of Troy in the slightest. He said firmly: "Implement the plan immediately." Now that Pei Ziyun has made up his mind, it will only be carried out resolutely. Pei Ziyun took everyone out of the mansion. Many chariots were ready to go outside. Ononie and Helen got on the chariot. Basically, everything needed to be prepared was on the chariot. "Dear, you must take care of yourself." Ononi told Pei Ziyun. "Paris, take care." Helen said goodbye to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun nodded and watched the chariot slowly leave. The crowd rushed out of the city while the night was out. They walked and watched everyone disappear into the night. I will have no worries in Troy and I can let go. " He said, "Go to the palace." Arriving at the gate of the palace, King Priamos had long been waiting here. Numerous Trojan soldiers stood by, and a golden chariot was docking alongside. "Paris, let''s meet our respected ally, King Mennon of Ethiopia." Pei Ziyun nodded and said, "Yes, father." The team set off slowly to the Troy Secret Pier. The king of Ethiopia, Mennon, was the son of the goddess of dawn Eos and the prince Tinotos of Troy. He set off early for Troy, but Ethiopia was far away and has only arrived until now. The crowd rushed to the secret dock, and Pei Ziyun saw a fleet approaching slowly. The Trojan warriors stood in two columns, covered with a red carpet in the middle, and greeted their allies from afar. After a while, the ship docked, and Mennon and his soldiers stepped off the battleship. "Dear King Mennon of Ethiopia, you are welcome to come a long way," said Priamos. Memnon was a burly man. He also saw Priamos who greeted him, and said with a smile, "Priamo, King of Troy, thank you very much for your warm welcome." After speaking, the two gave each other a warm hug. "Dear King Mennon, I''m Prince Troy, and I welcome you very much." Pei Ziyun stepped forward and said that in this situation, all who can support Troy are **** allies, and drained the last drop of blood for Troy. "Oh, Paris, I heard your name a long time ago. You ran away the queen of King Sparta." After that, Mennon laughed, and Pei Ziyun was not embarrassed. Up. Time has passed so long, when everyone talks about it, they can calmly handle it. "King Mennon, we have prepared a sumptuous dinner for you in the royal palace. Please distinguished guests to follow me." Priamos led Mennon to the four horse-drawn golden chariots. When the king was seated, the coachman threw the stables, the chariot slowly started, and headed towards the palace. The chariot stopped at the gate of the royal palace, and the magnificent Troy palace made Mennon say, "Your Troy palace is indeed magnificent than ours." King Priamos smiled and said nothing, and took Mennon''s hand together to the palace banquet hall. In the banquet hall, the table is full of various foods, fruits are neatly arranged on trays, and sweet wine is filled with bronze jugs. There are bards singing beautiful poetry, and a group of dancers are dancing in the middle of the hall. The servants rushed in, holding each tray in their hands, all covered with white silk cloth, and could not see the specific things on the tray. "King Mennon, these precious gifts are a bit of our heart, and I hope you will accept it," said Priamos. "King Priamos, thank you very much for your hospitality, and also for your generous gift," Mennon said. "Compared to these gifts, King Mennon, our friendship is the most precious." "Haha, King Mennon, come and drink this cup for our friendship." Priamos took the golden cup full of wine in his hand and drank it. Mennon also drank all the fine wine in his hand, and did not forget to dump the glass after drinking to show that he had completely consumed it. "King Mennon, it''s been hard working your way through the mountains and rivers," said Priamos. "King Priamos, I ca nt talk about the hard work, but this way has let us know a lot, and starting from our Ethiopia, my way ..." Memnon tells everyone about the long distance he passed from the coast to Mount Ida and to the city of Troy. He tells the story of his adventures on the road. Several of the dangers he encountered Thrilling to everyone around you. Priams listened with interest and laughed from time to time, and everyone around him listened with interest, as if he was the next farmer. He shook Mennon''s hand warmly and friendly, and said, "Mannon, how grateful I am to God for giving me glory in the palace to take the wind for you! You surpass all mortals and are more like God." "So I''m sure you will destroy our enemies with us!" With that, King Priamos toasted again, toasting the new allied army Memnon appreciated the precious wine glass in his hand, which was a masterpiece of Hephaestus. It became a Trojan family heirloom, and it is now one of the gifts given away. Menon looked for a while, and then looked back, "I don''t want to talk big at the banquet and make a promise. Only a man can show his true heroic character on the battlefield." "Well said, King Mennon, bravery on the battlefield is the real man, and no one can say more in private to prove this." Priamos said loudly. "Yes, dear King Troy, now, let''s go to bed and rest, because there is still a fierce battle awaiting us tomorrow, we must cultivate sufficient spirits and prepare for the war tomorrow." Said the prudent door. When Nong stood up, he had to leave. Priamos didn''t expect Mennon to leave, and he didn''t want to stay. After all, there will be a war tomorrow, saying, "King Mennon, then follow my servants to the rooms of the palace. These precious gifts. I''ll send it to you together. " Mennon nodded, leaving under the guidance of the servants of the palace, and other guests also retired along with Mennon. Priams watched Mennon go away, and then glanced at the hall again. All the guests were gone. Right now, only himself and Pei Ziyun were left. With a somber face, he asked Pei Ziyun: "Paris, this Can powerful heroes save us? " Although he thought that Mennon was the one who saved Troy, he was not. No one could save Troy. Pei Ziyun shook his head and said firmly, "No." "Is that right?" King Priamos was not disappointed. He seemed to have expected this result long ago, and remained silent for a long time. He said, "Hector was very little, and he was loved by Apollo. She also sheltered her victory many times on the battlefield. Because of this, Hector died, and I knew Troy''s fate. " "Although there was some speculation in the past, I couldn''t accept this reality myself, but now even the people who protect the city of Troy have left me. What else is unacceptable?" "Paris, you leave everything to Troy." Pei Ziyun sighed in his heart, knowing that Priamos had lost his ambitions after Hector''s death. Now he is like a tiger that has lost his teeth, and the arrogance is no longer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Priam once rebuilt Troy in the ruins, and now sees that Troy is about to be destroyed again. He doesn''t want the hard work of his life to go to waste, and hopes that Paris will take this responsibility and rebuild Troy in a suitable opportunity in the future. Pei Ziyun made no promise and said, "Father, I want you to write an order to let Androma take her son with me and go with her. She is a bit prejudiced against me." Priams heard it, tears burst into tears, and shouted, "Hector, have you heard that, you have protected all your younger brothers, and are also protecting your son." "Just leave in peace, don''t worry about it on the road, Paris will protect them, and he will continue to guard Troy." Priamos'' voice said that it was gradually hoarse until he couldn''t make any sound, but the tears kept flowing, apparently thinking of Hector, and also sad for Troy''s future. . "Father, as long as I am still in Troy for a day, I will take good care of it, and will not let the enemy trample on it easily. In fact, I hope you and your mother retreat together. I can do it here." Priam shook his head and said, "Paris, Troy was built from a ruin. It''s like you, all my children. I won''t give up my children." "Even if I can''t save it in the end, I will swear to protect it. Your mother has the same idea." "We are all old and can stay. You are different. The future belongs to you young people. You also have to take the responsibility of rebuilding Troy, so you can go early, and go as soon as possible." After that, Priya Moss sighed softly, not talking. He looked up at the starry sky, stunned, as if there was an answer there. Pei Ziyun shook his head slightly and turned to leave the palace. Chapter 624： dawn Olympus The night shrouded the earth. The gods on the holy mountain of Olympus were still banqueting in the central palace. The gods sat around Zeus. The center was thick red blood mist. At this moment, the red mist was thicker than before. It means that a large number of people have died in this war. While the food and wine on the table were consumed by the gods, new food and wine and fresh fruit continued to be automatically transported to the hall through the copper tripod with golden wheels created by Hephaestus. The gods are still discussing Troy''s battle. During this time, Troy''s battle can be said to be turbulent. Various key characters have appeared and died. Hector was just dead a while ago. Now the gods are discussing The next key figure is to go to the hades realm. The battle for Troy is about to end, and the gods cannot let it make any unexpected mistakes. Zeus actually saw everything, including Paris''s plan, but there were hundreds of people, but he had no intention of taking care of himself. Some time ago, the oracle made him feel uncontrollable for the first time. This feeling is very bad, making him a lot tougher this time than last time, and trying not to let it have any uncontrollable factors. Zeus glanced around the gods present and said, "Some of the gods here are concerned about the Greeks and some are concerned about the Trojans. In fact, they are all futile, and there are countless warhorses and soldiers on both sides who will sacrifice on the battlefield." "You worry about the safety of some people, but don''t imagine that you can plead with me for their lives, because fate is as merciless as I am to you." When the gods heard the words of Zeus, they were stunned in their hearts, especially the mortals in this war, who were close to several gods, were even more disturbed. "The last thing about the rainbow crown hasn''t been figured out yet. This time it was released by the oracle. You should know how harsh fate treats me." "If fate treats me so ruthlessly and harshly, then it will treat you like that. You must know this in your heart." After Zeus had spoken, he glanced at the gods around him again to see everyone''s reaction. Seeing that everyone was silent, he continued talking. "Now that Mennon has arrived in Troy, let him extinguish the afterglow of Achilles'' fate and end this war as soon as possible." This war has been fought for more than six years. Both God and people are a little tired. After Achilles last fate is gone and he is killed, the war can be ended. But after hearing these words from Zeus, the goddess of dawn, Eos, did not look so good. Zeus didn''t care about the idea of ??the **** below. He turned his head to the silent Apollo and said, "Apollo, are you ready?" The last time he left Apollo alone was to make Apollo understand his determination to kill Achilles. Apollo, who was drinking at his own discretion, heard the question from Zeus, knowing that it was about Achilles, and replied: "Ready, once the afterglow of his fate goes out, I will kill him by the hand of Paris. . " Hearing Apollo''s words, Zeus said, "Achilles is strong among mortals. Can you kill him by Paris''s hand? If not, then take it yourself." "Paris has a great skill in archery. As long as I give him strength, he can kill Achilles." Apollo said. Zeus nodded, and he agreed with Apollo''s words, believing that Achilles had no afterglow of fate, and it was not difficult to kill him. "Everyone, this war has been fought for too long and too many people have died. I know that many children of the gods have died in this war, including several of my sons." "But it''s all worth it. After this war is over, we will have lasting peace." "Come, let''s toast for the coming peace." After that, he took up the wine glass on the table and drank it, and the gods also drank the wine in the glass. Due to Zeus'' warning in advance, the atmosphere of the whole banquet was very dull. The gods each thought about their minds and drank wine and food quietly, and rarely talked to each other. After a while, the banquet was over. None of the gods dared to disobey Zeus''s will and left the banquet hall silently. Hera, listening to everything Zeus said, knew what he was thinking, so she called Athena, who was about to leave, and said, "You have Hercules prepare his bow, Give Greece a hero, and he will shoot an arrow at Paris at a critical moment according to his destiny. " "Apollo will still kill Achilles by the hand of Paris, will it have no effect?" Athena asked. "Then, after Paris killed Achilles, he fired this arrow at him. This is an arrangement of fate. It must be shot. I believe that God will comply with fate." Athena nodded, agreeing. Now that the Battle of Troy is coming to an end, as soon as Achilles dies, Paris has no value. It is only natural to kill him, and no **** will protect him. At the time, Paris gave the golden apple to Aphrodite, the goddess of love, and planted a thorn in Hera and Athena''s hearts. Although they had effectively reduced their resentment through various means in the middle, but at a critical moment Hera still didn''t plan to let Paris go. The last time Kuknos was hit by Hercules'' poisoned arrow, he would be killed. This time, if poisoned arrow is still used against Paris, Paris will die nine lives. However, his wife Ononie will save him. This is an arrangement of fate, but whether it can be achieved depends on the willingness of the gods to let it go. In the early morning of the next morning, the goddess of dawn, Eos, was reluctant to ascend into the sky, because she also heard the words of Zeus and knew what fate her son Mennon would suffer. To extinguish the afterglow of Achilles'' fate, only the life of Mennon could be used to fill it. This was the goddess of dawn who was extremely reluctant to see it. But the Trojan War fought so long, the children of the gods died a lot, and even Zeus''s son died. Without reason, her son could not die, and she had no choice but to accept arrangements. No matter how reluctant, dawn still has to rise. In the guest room of the Troy Palace, the farmer woke up and made a long journey. He finally fell asleep today, which made him very satisfied. But today there was a big battle. Mennon climbed up reluctantly, put on the armor, tightened the belt on the armor, put a sabre in his waist, and went out. As soon as I went out, I saw Pei Ziyun coming from a distance. Mennon smiled and said, "Dear Prince Paris, I am very honored that you can come and see me so early." "King Mennon, I''m here to discuss matters with you, so come here early and wait for the battlefield next time, I''m afraid there''s no time." Pei Ziyun said with a grin. "Oh? I don''t know what happened," Mennon said frowningly. "That''s right, you know Achilles is very powerful. Although many people are not his opponents, we are finally going to fight him." "Yes," Mennon nodded. "But I don''t think we should fight him at the beginning, but try to kill other heroes as much as possible, and finally fight with him, what do you think?" Pei Ziyun said. He knew he could get special protection before Achilles died. When he was in danger, Apollo would help himself, and the gods would not allow himself to die. And once Achilles died, he lost all his value. Now why not take advantage of this opportunity to kill and kill? Cut the Greek hero first, so that you can increase your own strength, and you can also delay the death of Achilles as much as possible to make yourself more fully prepared. As for the feelings of the gods, I''m going to see it anyway, and I don''t care about killing more. In the past, killing was still tied, but now there is no need to worry about it, just let go of your hands and feet to kill, as long as Achilles is alive. "Paris, I have accepted the suggestion you said." Mennon was a stable king. He immediately agreed to Pei Ziyun''s suggestion, which was exactly what the military art was like. First cut off the weak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Finally focus on dealing with the strong. And the biggest advantage of doing according to Pei Ziyun is to reduce the risk. After all, Achilles is very strong. It is a well-known thing. Playing against him is naturally very risky. Although Achilles was strong, Mennon thought that he was not weak, but first cut off some Greek heroes, and everyone concentrated on dealing with Achilles, then Achilles was not an opponent. The strong wields his sword at the weaker, and the weak will challenge the stronger. Even if he has to fight against the strong strategically, he must create a local advantage in tactics. "Then we will go to the battlefield today and fight side by side?" Mennon asked, and the prince in front of him had a good plan. I don''t know how Yongwu was. "I am here today, in addition to giving you this advice, I just want to fight with you side by side." Pei Ziyun said immediately. "Haha, okay, let''s kill the enemy side by side together today. Let''s go outside the palace to gather the team." Mennon said happily. The main reason for Pei Ziyun to find Menon to fight side by side is to have a powerful hero to cover himself. He can shoot these heroes with bows and arrows, so harvesting is no doubt the fastest. Soon, Mennon assembled his team, and Troy''s soldiers and heroes were assembled. The chariots were driving ahead, and rows of soldiers followed the chariots all the way out of the city. At this moment, the gate of the city opened, and the chariots and soldiers came out of the gate. The chariots were lined up in a row. On the other hand, the Greeks also know that the significance of today''s war is different. It will be a battle between the two sides. Led by Achilles and many other Greek heroes, the soldiers also made firm strides in the direction of Troy. The fighting between the two sides was about to start. Chapter 625： avoid "kill." "kill." The Greeks and the Trojans rushed together. The spears flew on the battlefield, and the sound of the killing was trembling. The battle went into a fever in an instant. "puff." A Greek citizen pierced the spear into the chest of a Troy citizen, and blood ran down the spear. It didn''t wait for the citizen to pull the spear from the chest of the stabbed Troy citizen, and a spear was pierced behind, directly penetrating the body of the Greek citizen. Troy citizens are all three fighting groups to cooperate, this is the battle square that Pei Ziyun handed over to Troy warriors. Even if the number of Greek citizens was twice that of a three-member team, sometimes they could not afford it. Later, the Greeks also learned this method of group fighting. Now on the battlefield, there are three groups of people fighting each other. If they are scattered, they can be easily killed. The heroes of Greece and Troy do not need to follow this rule. They rush back and forth on the battlefield, but ordinary citizens have formed a three-member group, and it seems that they have not been as good as before. The citizens of both sides fought hard, and the heroes fought bravely. The fighting was fiercer than expected. "Go to death!" An arrow flew straight to the chariot, but Achilles didn''t look at it. When the arrow hit, he heard a snap, and the tip of the arrow broke. Can all iron and bronze hurt Achilles under the armor of God? When a spear was dropped, the archery Trojans were killed immediately, and they were crushed by the chariot. No one could stop them from passing, and the Trojans who were invincible, all killed near the Achilles spears. There is almost a large area around Achilles, everyone is far away from Achilles, and Achilles actively seeks for Trojans in order to better kill the Trojans. Pei Ziyun saw the invincible Achilles from a distance. The established strategy with Mennon was to temporarily not play against Achilles, and he whispered to Mennon and said, "It is Achilles, let''s go by. " Mennon nodded and looked at Achilles, who looked like a **** of war in the distance. Although he was very looking forward to confronting him, he had already spoken with Pei Ziyun and did not go to Achilles to trouble. Instead, he joined with Pei Ziyun. In the distance, the area where Achilles is located. Together, they killed several Greeks and met an old man. Pei Ziyun, the old man, saw Nestor at a glance. Nestor was the son of Neleus, and Neleus was the son of the sea god. Pei Ziyun knew that God''s favor only reached the grandchildren''s generation. Later, God''s affection faded. Nestor was standing and fighting on the chariot at this time. There were no Trojan heroes around. Generally, Troy citizens could not resist the attack of Nestor. Nestor did not see Pei Ziyun and Mennon who were rushing to him. Pei Ziyun opened his bow and fired an arrow, and shot an arrow at Nestor. But the arrow missed and landed on the chariot. "call out." The old man''s war horse was shot in the head by Pei Ziyun, the horse hissed, his body smashed to the ground, and the chariot was forced to stop abruptly. Mennon held up his spear and smashed them from a distance. The old man was taken aback, knowing that he was not Mennon''s opponent, and quickly called his son Antiochos. "I''m here." When Antirocos heard his father''s call, Fly came over, covered his father Nestor with his own body, and threw his spear at King Menon of Ethiopia. "Alas." The spear rushed towards the rushing Mennon, who looked at the rushing lance and hurried to avoid it. His heart was furious. He had not shot yet, but was used by a Greek spear. Block. He was about to catch up, killing the provocative Greek with his spear. "Well." At this moment, a feather arrow shot at Antirocos quickly, and Antirocos was caught off guard by the arrow directly hitting the heart. "Oh." Blood immediately flowed out of the wound, and instantly stained Antiochos'' armor. Antiochos made a scream, shook his body, and smashed heavily on the ground, splashing a piece of dust. "Antiochos." Nestor screamed in sorrow. He never imagined that Antiochos would be killed so easily, not to mention that he was his brave son, not a deadly battle. Instead, Paris was shot and killed with a cold arrow. "Dirty Paris, do you only know how to use cold arrows to kill enemies on the battlefield?" Nestor glared at Pei Ziyun. "Niestor, as long as you can kill the enemy on the battlefield, it doesn''t matter what tool you use." Pei Ziyun said aloud, "Moreover, why are you fighting?" Nestor''s fist clenched, and he was very angry with Pei Ziyun''s shameless words. But at this time, Mennon was almost about to rush to his front. Facing the danger, he quickly called for another son, Trasmods, to rescue him. Trasmodus heard his father Nestor''s cry for help, and hurried to the distance, but because he was far away, he would not be able to catch up in a short while. The mannon who killed him all the way, wanted to raise his spear to stab the enemy, but saw Nestor with wrinkles and gray hair, saying, "Old man, if I want to fight with you, that''s impossible." "When you were far away, you acted heroically. I thought you were a young soldier, so I aimed at you." "But now I can see clearly. You were an old man. Leave the battlefield. I can''t bear to kill you." Nestor took a few steps back and said, "Do nt think you let me go, I will forgive you. My son Antiochos was killed by you. I hate your hatred forever. Now. " "Old man, you should hurry up. If you want revenge, I will always be with you, but if you swing a spear at us again, you will stay on the battlefield forever." Nestor did not say more, knowing that he would not be the opponent of the two, and rushed towards Achilles under the cover of his son Trasmodeds, and shouted for help. "Great Achilles, come and save us, my poor child Antiochos has been killed by two despicable Trojans," Nestor said. Achilles heard Nestor''s call for help and said, "Poor, Nestor, take me over, I will kill the two Trojans for you." With that said, follow Nestorer to the area where he was fighting. "Unfortunately, it would be nice if you killed Nestor." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. He didn''t kill Nestor because he didn''t want to offend the gods. Even if he finally wanted to see the poor, he couldn''t cause too much aversion to the gods. After all, after he became a god, it was difficult to say whether he would leave and leave. Deal with these gods. Hercules is a negative example. It has offended many gods and was expelled from Mount Olympus. Mennon killed Nistor, there is no such concern. Mennon will not live in this war for long. This is the most important thing. How much more should the dead worry about this level of God''s anger? As for the problem of soul, Mennon''s mother was the goddess of dawn, and he could shelter him. Besides, it is not easy for the gods to get involved in the realm of hades. "However, if you are not an old man, even if you have this relationship, you will be killed immediately." Pei Ziyun looked at Nestor, knowing that he asked Achilles for help, and he could not delay, otherwise Achilles would rush over and said decisively: "Mennon, Achilles is coming soon It''s no longer necessary to strip Antiochos'' body, and we turn again as planned. " Mennon was a little depressed. According to his previous temperament, he would not retreat to anyone, but after he had agreed to Pei Ziyun''s suggestion, he could only leave with Pei Ziyun again. Now he can kill him in another direction. "Enemies?" Achilles rushed over under the guidance of Nestor, but did not find the figures of Mennon and Pei Ziyun, only saw the body of Antiochos, and had to order people to take Antiochos. Dead body. Nestor looked at the body of his son Antiochos ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said to Achilles, "Achilles, Antiochos was not killed in a confrontation, but was A cold arrow from Paris killed. " "Niestor, I''m very sympathetic to your tragic experience. You can rest assured that I will avenge Antiochos." With this remark, Nestor was relieved, but the seeds of hatred against Pei Ziyun had been planted. If Antiochos was killed by Pei Ziyun on the battlefield, although Nestor would be angry, but it would not be so sad, but the despicable Trojan would have killed Antiochos with a cold arrow, which made him completely Can''t let go. Pei Ziyun took Mennon to a certain area of ??the battlefield, and the killing was also very fierce. Several Greek citizens rushed up and planned to fight against Pei Ziyun and Mennonite, but before Pei Ziyun took the shot, Mennonite quickly rushed up. He just escaped the anger of Achilles and immediately vented on the Greeks. "Puff puff." Three consecutive spears came in, and the three Greek citizens were quickly killed by Mennon before they could fully respond. The surrounding Greek citizens looked at Mennonite so bravely, and immediately backed away from the area where Mennonong was located. As a result, a large area of ??Mennonite and Pei Ziyun stood. This is also good. There is no entanglement by other Greek citizens, and it is more convenient for Pei Ziyun to observe the battlefield. He now uses sharp eyes to scan the battlefield = to find valuable targets. At that moment, a man was in his eyes, who was slaughtering the Trojans in the distance. At first glance, he was a very powerful Greek hero, which was exactly what Pei Ziyun needed to find. Among the Greek heroes, as long as they are not Achilles and several heroes who have a close relationship with the gods, other heroes are the targets of killing at this moment, and said to Mennon, "Go, kill them." Chapter 626： Face to face "Look, Mennon, that''s Big Eas, a very powerful hero in the Greek coalition. He is slaughtering our fighters. We rush up and kill him." "Just kill him, the Greeks will lose a powerful boost." Pei Ziyun''s words were faintly excited, because Eas and Diodes were heroes comparable to Hector. As long as you kill any of them, you will reach the blood of the hero without Antiochos. The tenth floor is completely enough. Moreover, Athena''s care for the great Easis was not as big as that of Odysseus. In history, the great Easis and Odysseus competed for the legacy of Achilles after death. As a result, they wanted to kill all the Greeks. But she was fascinated by Athena, and made the scandal of killing herds. She had to commit suicide. It is relatively easy for Pei Ziyun to kill Da Aas, and it is also not easy for the gods to hate it. "Okay, let''s kill him together." Mennon said happily. Regardless of which heroes are not powerful, as long as he can fight them, the blood of Mennon will boil, and a heart of war will rise in his heart. Suddenly, Mennon rushed forward with a spear toward Da Eas, who was struggling to kill in the distance. Before approaching Da Eas, the spear had been thrown out fiercely. "Alas." The spear turned into a cyan lightning, brought a whistle of sound, cut through the sky, and arrived in front of Da Easi in an instant. "Bang." Da Easi put his shield in his chest, resisting the spear that had been thrown from him. The pike penetrated the shield''s layers of defense, and the spear continued to pierce toward Da Easi. Da Easi passed through a hundred battles, his heart flashed with surprise, but he didn''t panic, flashed quickly, and quickly avoided the spear''s spear. He looked far away and saw King Mennon of Ethiopia. Although Great Eas did not see Mennon, but judging by the force of the lance strike just now, he knew that this man must be a difficult opponent. "Abominable, Hector is dead, and a more terrible hero, Troy''s ally, isn''t it dead?" At this time, Mennon picked up a spear from the ground and rushed towards Da Aas. Da Aas pulled out the spear on the shield, yelled, and ran towards Menon. past. The distance between the two men was quickly drawn. When Mennon rushed to death and was about two meters away from Da Easi, the spear in his hand was stabbed straight towards Da Easi''s chest. "when." The spear in the hands of Da Aas was gently clicked, and the lance was stabbed by Menon, and the spear in the hands of Da Aas was stabbed along. "boom." Mennon lifted up his shield grid to block Da Aias'' stabbing spear from this angle. The spear tip was exhausted as soon as it penetrated the shield and could not move on. Mennon missed the chance, quickly stabbed the spear back, and stabbed again towards Da Aas. "boom." Da Easi also blocked the spear from the peasant with a shield in his hand, but there was a hole in the shield. The lance hit the shield, slid along the shield, and pierced the big Easi from the cave. Da Easi quickly evaded his body to the side, avoiding the unexpected spear tip, he snorted coldly, and rotated the shield to rotate the spear, causing the peasant''s spear to escape from his hand. . The spear in the hands of Da Eas was also released by Mennon in the same way, and the spear and shield in both hands were discarded at the same time. "Well." The two pulled out their swords from their waists almost at the same time, looked at each other, and saw the intense fighting in their eyes. "kill." "kill." The two yelled again, and the sword killed the other in the past. Da Easi first stabbed the long sword in his hands against Mennon, and Mennon showed no weakness. With a long sword in his hand, Da As was determined to get a sword, and he could no longer create a threat. The long sword in his hand flashed coldly, and slashed towards Da Aas. "when." The big Aas sword was retracted, and it was worthy to be held in front of his chest, blocking the long sword that Menon had slashed. As Mennon moved his footsteps, the long sword turned in an arc, slicing towards the shoulder of Da Eaz. Da Easi didn''t dare to underestimate this sharply split sword, his body flashed to the right with a force, and a stab in front of Mennon''s face. Flash, Kankan escaped the sword. Da Easi stepped forward, cutting his sword to Mennon''s neck. "when." There was another clear collision, and the battle was getting fiercer. The only danger was that the two people in the battle were clear. If they were not careful, they might be cut off by the opponent, but they could feel that the farmer gradually gained the upper hand . "I''ve known it so far." "Achilles is arguably the number one hero. Even Hercules can only have a slight upper hand." "Large and small Easis and Diomodes are actually the second gradient. The true power is still above Hector. If you fight one-on-one without the help of gods, Hector is more likely to die. Big." "So if there is no script, in fact, even if Achilles doesn''t come, the big and small Aias and Diomedes will hope to break through Troy." "But because of the script, driven by destiny and deities, many of Troy''s allies died on the battlefield one by one." Pei Ziyun has been watching the killing of the two men quietly. The farmer is calm, but his character is resolute. He did not want to get involved in the fight at this time. Otherwise Achilles rushes over and will not have any chance to kill Da Eaz. Pei Ziyun quickly took out the bow, took out the arrows from the quiver, and put the arrows on the bowstrings. While Dae Ass fought with Mennon, he failed in succession and exposed the flaws. Three renju arrows. The speed of the Renju arrows is extremely fast, and they are almost irradiated to Da Aas in the fierce battle. "when." Da Easi felt the threat and flew a feather arrow with his sword, but the next two feather arrows were unable to resist. ", " The two feather arrows were shot on Da Easi''s shoulder and right leg in succession. Da Easi screamed and fell down. "Dirty Paris." Big Eas shouted loudly. Mennon watched that Da Easi was injured by Pei Ziyun''s cold arrow, and his eyebrows were frowned and loosened. He didn''t go forward to kill Da Easi, but he had some opinions in Paris. "Paris looks very sweet, but when it matters, he can''t escape the conspiracy." Mennon was disdainful to kill Da Aas at this moment, but Pei Ziyun needed strength to upgrade. How could he miss a good opportunity and didn''t care about Mennon''s thoughts. I saw that he immediately carried a spear and rushed to lie at a very fast speed. On the ground of the big Easis, the spear in his hand turned into a lightning fast stab toward the big Easis'' chest, and the large Easi raised the last strength and blocked the lance that came from his hands with the sword in his hand. . "Humph." Pei Ziyun snorted coldly, shaking his spear in his hand, knocking the long sword blocking his spear and stabbing again into Da Aas''s chest. "puff." The spear''s spear pierced deeply into the heart of Da Aas. Pei Ziyun didn''t delay for a minute. With a spear, blood was like a fountain, gushing from the wound. Da Eaz shuddered and died immediately. "Paris, how dare you?" Achilles shouted, knowing that Dae Asi was worried about his life, and the spear in his hand was thrown out. The spear penetrated the sky and attacked Pei Ziyun. But Pei Ziyun flickered slightly, avoiding the mighty spear. He urgently needs to upgrade his power now, let alone the big Eaz, if the timing is right, he does not want to let go of the young Eaz''s power. "I bet right, the Trojan battle is now coming to an end. Not only me, but even many heroes in the Greek camp, have actually lost value." "Some people who are deeply favored by the gods will also be supported." "But some people who don''t care deeply, can die or not, have their own arrangements." "If I were earlier, even if I tried to kill Big Eas by this means, I would be intervened, but now, let me do it." "Ah, both Greeks and Trojans are closing the curtain." Pei Ziyun watched Achilles rushing towards himself, sneering in his heart, but didn''t say much, just stood quietly, as if he was not afraid of Achilles'' approach. When Achilles saw the body, he was immediately furious. He hurried over and watched Pei Ziyun eventually disregard his warning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still killed Da Easi, his eyes filled with remorse. "Paris, I regret that I let you go. You put a cold arrow and killed the brave and upright heroes of the Greeks many times." "Now that you killed Big Eas, you have to die." "But it depends on your return of Patroclus''s body. My promise is still there. You are dead, and I will bury you thick." "Achilles, then I would like to thank you for your kindness, but your opponent is not me now." Then, Pei Ziyun stepped back. "That''s right." Menon, not far away, picked up a stone on the ground and threw it towards Achilles. "boom." The stone crashed into Achilles''s armor and was dropped. Achilles turned to look at Mennon, and the anger in his heart burst out. Hector committed suicide. Achilles was so prestigious among the Greeks that even the commander had to avoid it. Now someone dares to throw him at the stone, which is an insult to him. "You, very good, I will let you understand the provocation of my end." Achilles pointed angrily at Mennon, and his chest kept undulating, apparently completely enraged by Mennon. "Paris, I''ll spare you first, and I''ll come to your account later." Achilles said, in his eyes, Paris is just a guy who puts down a cold arrow and can be cleaned up at any time. He immediately felt the horror of Mennon. "Hector is dead, and Troy has a new powerful hero?" "Unfortunately, you all have to die!" Achilles shouted, full of confidence to win, and after jumping off the chariot, picked up a spear on the ground and threw it at the farmer. Pei Ziyun shook his head and smiled. He didn''t take Achilles'' threat at heart. Wait a moment, there is no way to know who killed anyone. Chapter 627： Death of Mennon Achilles threw a spear like a thunderbolt, and suddenly came to Mennon, who had no time to respond, and had to lift his shield. The spear "pricked" pierced the shield and stabbed Mennon''s shoulder. unit. Mennon snorted and raised his spear in spite of his shoulder injury. The spear brought a whistle and stabbed at Achilles quickly. Achilles did not dare to enlarge the face of the spear that came swiftly, but his body flickered, but he could not escape, and was stabbed in his arm by the spear. The blood suddenly flowed from his arm and slowly dropped to the ground. Menon saw Achilles stabbed by his spear and shouted with excitement: "Poor fellow, although you have a little record, but now standing in front of you is a son of God, and you are not his opponent. " "Because my mother Eos is the goddess on the holy mountain of Olympus, she is ten times better than your mother thetis." Achilles didn''t care about the wound on his arm and let it flow, but after a while, the wound stopped bleeding, and a layer of blood scar formed on his arm. He replied to Mennon: It''s also very powerful, but the final outcome will tell you who is more noble from us. " Then, Achilles held the spear tightly in both hands, and Mennonus also held the spear. The two looked at each other, rushed face to face, and killed each other. Mennon''s spear stabbed at Achilles quickly. This time, Achilles took precautions, and the shield blocked him early. "when." The spear penetrated the five-layer defense of the shield in Achilles'' hands, directly penetrated the entire shield, and continued to pierce forward, piercing the armor, making a "dang" sound. Achilles saw that his armor blocked the Mennon''s spear and continued to penetrate, and the Mennon''s spear just happened to be stuck by his shield. He would never give up the opportunity. In the chest, the shield in Mennon''s hand flickered, and the whole flickered, avoiding the stabbing of the spear that penetrated the shield. At this time, the spear in Mennon''s hand had been pulled out, and once again stabbed away at Achilles''s door with rapid power. Achilles raised his shield and blocked his spear. The two of you come and go. The shields in your hands are thousands of holes. They have thrown down the shields and continued to attack each other. Without the protection of the shields, the two are more dangerous in battle. If they are a little worse, they may be pierced by the spear . "There is a limit to the inaccessibility of the sword. In the face of God''s weapons, they will be injured, but the reason why God''s weapons are God''s weapons is magical." Pei Ziyun looked at the dropped shield and saw that it could not Complete defense is also a tool of God''s weapon, but is creeping and slowly recovering. "It''s a bit like a saint''s weapon and armor." Olympus Zeus sat on the throne, watching the picture of Achilles and Mennon fighting in the red mist, and watching Achilles and Mennon fought fiercely, but they were unable to distinguish the winner and stood up. , Take out the gold balance, put the weight of life and death, one is Achilles, the other is Mennon, and began to weigh. The two chips were stalemate. After a while, Mennon leaned towards hades, Zeus nodded with satisfaction, turned his head and said to Hermes (), "Go and invite the goddess of fate. " Hermes nodded and turned to leave. Within a short while, Hermes led the three goddesses of fate to the hall, and the three goddesses of fate said to Zeus, "Great Zeus, I wonder if you asked us to come. What do you tell me?" Zeus drank the wine in the cup and pointed at the red mist: "You see, the battle between Achilles and Mennon has been stalemate. Let fate help Achilles and kill Mennon. Can also extinguish the afterglow of Achilles'' fate. "Yes, with the help of fate, Achilles will kill Mennon." The goddess of fate glanced at the balance and announced the result of fate. "Boom" With these words, death came to Mennon, and glory came to Achilles. The gods saw this loud shout, some of them were joyful calls, some were sad roars. But no matter how you shout, you can''t change Zeus'' thoughts at this moment. Achilles and Mennon on the ground were still fighting fiercely, and they did not feel that the goddess of fate was approaching. At this moment, during the battle, Menon suddenly felt a paralysis of his heart and a stiff body. Could Achilles miss the opportunity and a spear in his hand easily penetrated Menon''s chest? The spear tip penetrated from the back of the body. "Alas." Achilles drew his spear, and a fountain of blood spewed out of Mennon''s chest, and Mennon froze for a moment, raising his hands forward, as if trying to catch something, but nothing Can''t catch it. "Alas." Mennon''s body fell heavily, smashing on the ground and splashing a dust. A great hero, King Mennon of Ethiopia, died in the battlefield of Troy. The surrounding Greeks saw the Mennonites fighting the Achilles be killed by Achilles'' spears, and burst into cheers. "Achilles like God is invincible." This is a great morale inspiration for the Greeks. This very Trojan was killed by Achilles. Troy will no one be an opponent of Achilles. The Trojans, on the other hand, watched Mennon and the invincible Achilles fight for so long on the battlefield, and their strength was comparable to that of Achilles. This gave the Trojans who had been shaken a renewed hope in their hearts. . Now Mennon, who has been fighting Achilles for so long, was suddenly killed by Achilles, which made many Trojans fear. "Withdraw, withdraw, run away, we return to Troy, where there is the protection of God''s power, the Greeks cannot attack." Many Trojans turned to Troy and fled, seeing that the situation was not good. After Mennon was killed, Troy collapsed. "Kill, kill all the Trojans without leaving." The Greeks excitedly pursued the escaping Trojans, which made some Greeks think of the scene of Trojans chasing themselves. At that time Achilles had not participated in the war, leading to almost extinction, but now the opposite is true. Achilles, who had killed Mennon, felt very tired, and panted, looking at the place where Pei Ziyun had just stood, but did not see the figure, knowing that he had fled again. "Paris, don''t try to escape, you must let you die under my spear today." Achilles was furious and looked around, and finally saw Paris on the road to Troy, He directly ordered: "Ottomedong, catch up and kill Paris." At this time, the gods Marsantos and Ballios had felt misfortune, shed tears, and Otto Medong also felt something, saying: "Achilles like God, you are still mortal, kill With Mennon, you are very tired and injured, so rest today and fight again! " Achilles replied, "I have anger in my heart, which makes me hate that despicable Paris. I must kill him today." Then, he ordered Otto Modon to chase after him. Pei Ziyun was frustrated and fled back to Troy. He did not have the power to save Mennonite. Because the death of Mennonite was decided by the gods, especially when the goddess of fate approached, he knew that Mennonite would die. Now that the gods have intervened, he no longer stays there, but slowly retreats, not focusing on the battle between them. After a while, Achilles, assisted by fate, easily killed Mennon. At this moment, the goddess of dawn, Eos, rushed to the battlefield with tears in her face, and she saw her son Mennon''s body lying quietly, with great grief in her heart. "Fengshen, go and take my child Mennon''s body home." The goddess of dawn Eos ordered Wind God to roll to the earth and take away Mennon''s body. Fengshen nodded and fluttered, turning into a gust of wind that instantly took away the body of Mennon lying on the ground, and rolled up to the sky, flying towards Mennong''s hometown, and the blood of Menong''s body dripped. On the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Achilles, who was quickly pursuing Pei Ziyun, did not notice that a gust of wind swept away Mennon''s body. At the moment, only Pei Ziyun was in his eyes. Since Pei Ziyun killed many Greek heroes with cold arrows, and when his face killed Da Aas, he listed Pei Ziyun as a slaying target. At this moment, chasing Pei Ziyun away, in Achilles'' view, Paris was undoubtedly dead under his spear. At this time, Apollo had descended to the walls of Troy. Its body was hidden from sight of mortals, and cold eyes stared at Achilles. "Killing Mennon, Achilles''s fate is as bright as burned charcoal, but it seems to be extinguished in a blink of an eye." "Am I killing it myself, or by the hand of Paris?" Just as Apollo was meditating, the troubled Trojans fled all the way, and they fled directly to the Troy city faster, while the slower Troy were rushed to the gate by the Greeks, but could not enter anymore. Go to Troy. The Trojans inside the city saw the Greeks flowing like a tide, and quickly closed the gates to prevent the Greeks from taking the opportunity to attack. This huge city is already the last barrier of Troy. If it is broken, Troy will be completely destroyed. Pei Ziyun stepped into the city of Troy. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately felt the power of Apollo on the wall. He immediately understood that the time had come. He turned and looked at Achilles, who had been chasing after him. Lucy, today is your death. " Achilles had been fierce on the battlefield, Hector died on the hand, Memnon died on the hand, and many Trojan heroes died on the hand. Do not kill, do not kill, because the time is not yet ripe, but now the time is ripe. Chapter 628： Death of Achilles Achilles watched Paris flee into Troy, and was furious. He promised to avenge Nestoros'' son Antiochos, and so many heroes of Greece died on the dark arrow of Paris. He was determined to kill Paris. But at this moment the gates of Troy were closed and Troy could not be entered, but Achilles was not a person who gave up easily. "Well, let me overthrow the entire gate and break Troy completely." Achilles did not stop himself, but rushed towards the gate, because he was convinced that he could smash the gate with his own strength. This kind of thought is so brave that he dared to think about it. After all, smashing a city gate protected by divine power, this must be the power of God. "Let s go, you timid Trojans!" Achilles was about to overthrow the city gate, smash the gate post, and let the Greeks invade Troy. . At this moment, Apollo was carrying a quiver full of hundreds of arrows, and threatened Achilles with a thunderous voice. He said, "Son of Perus! Quickly let go of the Trojans, and retreat as soon as possible, you Be careful, or a **** will kill you! " Achilles heard that this was the voice of God, but now he was confident, and he was not afraid. He ignored the warning and answered loudly, "Why do you always protect the Trojans, do you want to force me to fight against God?" "Last time you helped Hector escape from death, and I was so angry. Now, I advise you to return to God, otherwise, even if you are God, my spear will stab you!" Speaking, he killed all the Trojans around him, pushed hard against the city gate, and only listened to the "bang". With this push, the city gate made a huge "bang" sound. Olympus Zeus watched Achilles'' movement in the red mist, especially when he said he was going to fight with the gods, Zeus could drip water even when his face was somber. The gods looked very indifferent. Achilles didn''t put the gods in his eyes'' arrogance, which caused the gods to feel his evil feelings again. A **** stood up and said, "The great Zeus, the terrible God of God, Achilles and other arrogant, trying to challenge the gods, I suggest that he should be killed immediately and his soul thrown into **** and let him Suffer forever. " Zeus listened to this suggestion, his heart moved slightly, and he looked at the gods present. When he saw that no **** responded, he did not directly agree with the suggestion. Hera picked up a grape, peeled it, and put it into Zeus'' mouth. She said slowly, "Dear, Achilles is hateful, but after all, she is the son of Titus, and Titus has pleaded with you several times, and you have not agreed to let it go." "And his fault was not enough to exile him to Tartaros to suffer forever, and you allow Apollo to kill him." "Well, according to this treatment, Apollo is about to start." Zeus said, looking at Red Mist. On the ground, Apollo was very angry listening to Achilles ''words. Achilles'' behavior was undoubtedly a provocation and contempt, and it was a challenge to the entire **** class. Do nt say Apollo, the gods ca nt tolerate a mortal provoking God. Achilles undoubtedly violated the bottom line of the gods. Apollo took off the bow on the back and took the arrow from the quiver, saying angrily: "Arrogant Achilles, do you think that no one is your opponent among mortals, and can you challenge God?" "Perhaps Diomedes'' stabbing to the gods gave you mortals the confidence to make you think that the gods can challenge them, but those who profane the gods will die." Pei Ziyun, who quickly climbed up the city wall, heard Apollo''s words, understood in his heart, knowing that Achilles'' words completely angered Apollo. "If there were no oracles, Diomedes, protected by Athena, might still be alive." "But with oracles and threatened gods, tolerance is much smaller all of a sudden." "Diomodes, stabbed the gods. This is intolerable to the gods. The fate of these people is doomed." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun smiled slightly. The fate of these people were all cleverly arranged and they had the opportunity to kill one by one. Now, the first thing to do is to kill Achilles. Pei Ziyun ascended the wall, raised his hands high, and prayed reverently: "Great Apollo, the protector of Troy, a **** of all sorts. If you once sheltered my brother Hector, let me shoot. Kill our enemy Achilles. " Originally, Apollo, who wanted to bend his bow and arrow and shoot Achilles, listened, and his heart moved. Apollo also participated in Perez''s wedding. Like other gods, he blessed Achilles. Now he protects the Trojans and kills the only beloved son of Perus. It is a bit unreasonable. Although it is really helpless, of course, there is nothing to worry about. But someone can do it for you. Originally, Apollo decided to let Paris kill Achilles at the beginning, but it was only Achilles'' words that made him angry, so he thought of killing himself. Now Paris prayed to him to kill Achilles, and he could do it only by Paris'' hand. Thinking of this, Apollo pointed at Pei Ziyun with his hand and only heard the "hum" sound, and the powerful divine power was poured into Pei Ziyun''s body instantly. Pei Ziyun knew that it was Apollo who responded to his prayers and gave strength to kill Achilles. Such a good opportunity, how could he miss it, quickly found a high platform nearby and stood up. Pei Ziyun took a bow from the chariot and pulled the bowstring. "Bang." Bowstring made a clear voice, and Pei Ziyun nodded with satisfaction. With this bow, Achilles could be shot. Pei Ziyun took an arrow out of the quiver. The front part of the arrow was a triangular cone. It was a carefully crafted bronze arrowhead. The bronze arrow was gently buckled on the bowstring, bowed and held the arrow. Ningshen aimed at Achilles who was crashing into the city gate. Gradually, the power of God condensed on the apex, shining like a star. Achilles, who had always been keen and alert, did not know at this time that the calamity was imminent. His heart was still full of enthusiasm, and he slammed the gate heavily, causing the entire gate to swing. "Achilles is dead." Pei Ziyun felt this immediately, feeling in his heart that if the afterglow of Achilles'' fate had not been extinguished by killing Mennon, he would not have been easily blinded. No matter how good Pei Ziyun''s arrow art is, there may be some accidents in the middle. This is the protection that Fate has given Achilles. But the afterglow of Achilles'' fate had extinguished, and fate was no longer cared for. Apollo cooperated with a wave of his hand, and quickly dropped a mist. The mist soon covered Pei Ziyun''s figure, making Achilles unable to see Pei Ziyun aiming on the platform. Pei Ziyun was completely immersed in this arrow. He carefully aimed at Achilles'' fetters, because he knew that only there was his only weakness. "Well." Pei Ziyun loosened his bowstring, and the arrow seemed to be a shooting star, which instantly cut through the sky, disappeared into the fog, and shot at Achilles''s fetters. Achilles had been hitting the gate, and the gate slammed "violently", drowning the sound of arrows smashing through the sky. "Alas." The triangular bronze arrow hit the Achilles''s fetters and stabbed in. Achilles felt a pain in his heart. He had never experienced such severe pain since he was sensible. "Ah!" He screamed violently, heavy as if he collapsed a giant tower, and "chirped" fell to the ground with a splash of dust. The thick blood ran down the heels, and instantly became red. Achilles yelled angrily: "Who dares to throw a cold arrow at me despicably in the dark? If he dares to fight against me face to face, I will drain his blood until his soul escapes to the prefecture! It was killing the warrior in secret. " Achilles finished speaking, ignoring this degree of injury. Although he knew that the fetters were his only weakness, he still pulled out the arrows from the fetters. The moment the arrow was pulled out, it brought up a piece of blood, and accompanied by some flesh, Achilles'' tenaciousness was fully reflected here. He didn''t care about these at all, and he broke the triangular cone-shaped bronze arrow with anger. He limped up and continued to hit the city gate violently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ bang. " The city gate trembled under his continuous severe impact, as if it continued to impact, and could be knocked down at any time. The Trojans inside the gate listened to the sound of the bang when they hit the gate. They trembled, and they never imagined that there could be such a horrible person in the world. By one person, they could hit the gate protected by divine power. collapse. The crowd thought Achilles was about to break through the city gate and rush in. Their teeth trembled, their hands holding their arms trembling unconsciously, their faces pale. Pei Ziyun said that actually, looking at this situation, I was a bit shocked, but when I looked closely, I saw that Achilles''s fetters continued to shed blood, like spring water, and they couldn''t stop. "This wound can''t heal, and the blood is flowing continuously. At this speed, even if you are Achilles, you can''t hold it long." Pei Ziyun immediately understood: "It turned out that Achilles died like this." "Yes, Apollo''s Plague Arrow can''t be killed immediately. There must be a process, and this kind of blood loss is the most terrible. It can kill people in a few minutes." A person''s blood loss exceeds one-fifth of the body at a time, and shock occurs, and one-third of the blood loss will die, and the fountain speed can quickly reach this level. Sure enough, within a few moments, Achilles quickly stiffened his body, moved slowly, and the power was disappearing. He could no longer push the gate and stood still, and for a moment, he slammed into many bodies. "Achilles is dead." I don''t know who shouted this in the distant Greek coalition forces, and suddenly people inside and outside the city were stunned. "No, invincible, how could Achilles, the same god, die?" Not only the Greeks, but not even the Trojans, could believe this. Then, the unprecedented shock filled the space all at once. Chapter 629： Rabbit dead dog cooking As Achilles died, a plum quickly appeared in front of him, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. "Heroic Bloodline: Fifth Floor (513.8%)" "The harvest of Achilles is complete, and fate has allowed you to meet three conditions for promotion to 0/3" "Condition: Troy must be destroyed-Troy''s sacrifice is a prerequisite for your promotion to God." "Condition: Breaking the trap of God-God is wise and keen. It will set the gate valve before it really threatens the gods. Please fill this trap quickly." "Condition: Get a golden apple-you start with a golden apple, and you will end with a golden apple." Pei Ziyun looked at him, startled, and looked gloomy: "Troy must be destroyed?" "Only if it is destroyed, can I turn into a god?" Waiting to turn to the second condition, a message passed, and it was gloomy to drip the water: "It turned out that the tenth layer of the blood of the hero, but it just reached the realm of Achilles. The destruction of Troy by Luce is equivalent to accomplishing a great feat, reaching the true demigod of hercules. " "No wonder God does not allow Achilles to win." "But even Hercules, the flesh can still be destroyed, and the gods that have done so are flawed." "If the tenth floor is the demarcation point between man and God, there is still a gap that must be filled in order to reach the true gods. The gods are not fools." In previous works, I saw many dead demon and gods (level 100). Only when the challengers really rose and were only one line away from them (level 95) did they kill them, and they were killed. But the gods with real brains will not do this. The threshold set by Greek gods is that the demigods must be killed on the blacklist, which is double the real gods-almost 75! "As for the golden apple, I don''t care, this is the power needed by the system." "Abominable, I wanted to upgrade, kill these heroes and save Troy in one fell swoop. Now it seems that the gods have not given me this opportunity." "But even then, I can abandon many scruples." Pei Ziyun stood on the high platform and clearly saw Achilles''s body stiffened and fell down. He immediately jumped off the high platform and went straight to the gate. "Open the gates quickly, Achilles is dead." Pei Ziyun inspired the Trojans to quickly open the gates of the city to **** the corpse. Regardless of Achilles ''identity, it was the body armor. It was also necessary to **** the Achilles'' body. In the original history, Aas waved his spear and rushed to protect Achilles'' body, but now Aas is dead and no one can guard it. Although the Greeks came over, they did not have the strength to protect the body. "Retrieve Achilles''s body." Achilles''s men watched Achilles fall to the door of Troy''s city, all anxious, and all rushed over to protect the Achilles body. Pei Ziyun looked at these four heroes, and avoided Montessori at the moment, the son of the beautiful daughter of the river gods Selzius and Peleus Borudora, who also avoided Evading Hermes () and Polydomole''s son Oudolos. Both heroes are sons of gods, and he didn''t want to offend the gods, and avoided them. And Pei Ziyun killed two heroes, Permalderos, the son of Maimaros, and Alchemydon, the son of the two-faced Fonix and Raelmus. Persanderus watched Pei Ziyun killing him aggressively, knowing that Pei Ziyun was a hero who could play with Achilles, he would definitely not be an opponent, and he carried a spear and a shield to defend. Pei Ziyun''s spear stabbed quickly towards Persandros''s chest. "Bang." The spear turned into a bolt of lightning, and instantly penetrated the shield that Persandros was holding, piercing his chest unabatedly. "puff." Persandros took a hard body to hide, avoiding the danger, but the lance tip penetrated Persandros''s arm, and blood flowed from the arm. Before he could wait, Pei Ziyun pulled out his spear and stabbed it again. The spear looked like a blue dragon and rushed to Persandros''s chest. "puff." Persanderos'' body was penetrated directly by the spear tip, his lips were slightly opened, and he wanted to say something, but could not say a word, and his body was immobile immediately. "Hmm." Persandros smashed to the ground. Pei Ziyun took three breaths before and after killing Persandros, quickly pulled out the spear, and brought out a blood arrow. Pei Ziyun''s eyes looked towards Al-Qamodong, and he saw that he was strictly guarded against death. If he could keep it, Achilles would not kill so many heroes. His eyes were cold, and he rushed towards Alchemydon with the **** spear, but before approaching him, the spear in his hand threw him vigorously. "call out." The spear caused a sound of whistle in the air, and hurried towards Alchemy winter. "boom." The spear''s tip penetrated Alchemiston''s shield, and continued to attack Alchemiston''s chest at a constant rate. Alchemist''s body flickered, and he was able to avoid the key point. The spear tip stabbed his arm, but before he was glad to escape the deadly blow from the spear, a cold light flashed, and Alchemist appeared in his throat. After a blood line, blood spewed out of the blood line quickly, his body shook, and a slap hit the ground with a sound of dust. Pei Ziyun killed two Greek heroes in a row, making Mensios and Oyudolos pale, but Achilles''s body was at his feet, and they could not let Pei Ziyun rob him. No matter how scared they were, they didn''t run away, but they guarded Achilles'' body hard. Olympus The Troy battlefield flashed continuously in the dense red fog in the center. This time, the picture showed Pei Ziyun killing two Greek heroes in a row. Hera watched Pei Ziyun kill two Greek heroes in a row, and was angry, saying, "Well, where is the bow of Hercules?" Athena, who was standing, said: "It has been sent off, and when Nestor will get it, I will give him strength." "Well, Paris must not be alive this time," Hera said. Not to mention the old grudges of the Golden Apple, let''s say that in this war, the Trojan hero who killed the most Greek heroes was not Hector, but Pei Ziyun, and Pei Ziyun just killed Achilles, and then killed Two Greek heroes. Hera, as a **** who sheltered the Greek side, could see clearly. Now that Achilles was dead, she could not tolerate Pei Ziyun''s continued life. Just then, on the battlefield below, the elderly Nestor raised his hands and prayed reverently. "God, I hope you have mercy on me. My son Antiochos was killed by the despicable Paris with a cold arrow. I want to avenge him, but I am old now and hope you can help me." Originally I wanted Achilles to help him revenge, but Achilles chased away was killed by the enemy, and the son of Antiochus could only pray that the gods could help him. His prayer seemed to have had a certain effect. Suddenly, at the Nestorian prayer place, two bright stars slowly descended from the sky. The stars shone with silver light, and the light was mild without glare. They were directly facing Nestor''s body fell. Nestor looked at the two bright stars that flew towards him from the sky. The body instinctively wanted to hide, but suddenly found that his body was restrained, he couldn''t move, he could only watch the two stars blend in. Into his own body. When the two bright stars descended, a large dense fog appeared in place. The dense fog covered the chariot where Nestor was, so that people outside could not see anything inside the dense fog. And Nestor''s body inside ushered in earth-shaking changes and became younger. After a while, the dense fog gradually dissipated, and the stars with silver light disappeared at the same time, but even more shocking is that the old Nestor was much younger. The surrounding Greek soldiers stared at Nestor in stuns, not understanding how the white-haired Nestor suddenly became young. "Look, Nestor''s body has become so young." "I just heard him pray to the gods, it must be God who made his body young again." "God really loves Nestor, if only I could be young." The surrounding soldiers talked about Nestor''s sudden becoming young, both envious and jealous, and wished that such a good thing happened to himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it was only one day, it was indeed a young body. Nestor was waving two strong and powerful arms, his face was full of excitement, and it felt good to be young. Although the **** only allowed him to have a young body for one day, he still liked it very much. And as the fog dissipated, Nestorel found a bow in front of her, which was the bow of Hercules. He had also seen Philokus used this bow to turn Kuknos. Kill. Seeing this **** bow at this moment, he still didn''t know where the **** heard the prayer and gave him a chance for revenge. His son Antiochos was killed by Pei Ziyun''s cold arrows. He was full of desire for revenge, and this time he could have such an adventure, saying immediately: "This is the power that God gave me to make me avenge." Then, Nestor glanced around the battlefield and saw Pei Ziyun standing at the gate of Troy City. "Oh Paris, today I want to make you understand what it''s like to be shot with a cold arrow." Nestor put the arrow on the bow of Hercules. With his young body and the powerful arm of Kong Wu, he could easily pull the bow away, and carefully aimed at Pei Ziyun in the distance. His fingers Ichimatsu. "call out." Jian Yaowan quickly passed a meteor across the sky, crossing a long distance in an instant, and appeared in front of Pei Ziyun. "When." Pei Ziyun already had a dangerous reaction. When the arrow was shot, he let it go. He held a spear in his hand and opened the arrow. But as soon as the arrows were separated, there was no time to breathe, and the second arrow came over with the momentum of thunder. As soon as Pei Ziyun avoided, the arrow fell through again. This was followed by the third arrow. "Sculpture of carving insects." Pei Ziyun is a master of martial arts. He is not afraid of this kind of arrow skills at all. He is about to dodge again. Chapter 630： Gods responsibility "It''s Hephaestus." Pei Ziyun was startled, knowing that it was the **** who had shot him so that he couldn''t move, making him frightened and angry. Obviously, after Achilles died, his use value was gone. He thought, "This way, I will cross the river and tear down the bridge." He didn''t resist hard either. At the moment, his foot was soft, and his body was automatically lowered. "Alas." An arrow shot into the shoulder, and as soon as it touched, the pain deepened and the wound quickly rotted and darkened. Pei Ziyun knows that this may be the poisonous arrow that killed Kokonos. It may not be easy to deal with it. You must find a place where no one can clean up the poison. He hurriedly said, "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw, and close the gates." Pei Ziyun knew that the gods were not allowed to seize Achilles'' armor, and he no longer hesitated at the moment, and withdrew into the city. "Take back Achilles''s body." The Greeks saw all the Trojans retreat into the city, and someone shouted at the moment. Troy Palace The princess Cassandra awakened with "ah" and found that she was half-lying on the bed and felt dry mouth. She had a kettle not far away. She took a sip with one arm and felt cool. Then she woke up and only felt her forehead. All sweat. She had a nightmare just now. In the dream, Troy was destroyed, and the entire Troy citizens were caught in the slaughter. In the face of the tragedy of Troy, Kassandra knew in advance that she felt so sad that she saw everything. Loud reminded the Trojans to be careful, but everyone was indifferent and could not hear the shouts. In the end she screamed that her voice was dumb, and she couldn''t make a little noise before watching Troy''s destruction, which was unbearable to her. "It''s possible in the dream. Really, no one has ever heard my prediction." Cassandra gradually pulled back into the nightmare. Just then, a maid from the palace came in and shouted, "Princess, princess. ! " Cassandra woke up, sweating heavily on her face, looking at everything in shock. "I had a terrible nightmare!" Princess Cassandra was reluctant. "Yes, princess." The maid answered, and as soon as she came in, she saw the princess having nightmares. "I have a hunch that Troy is about to be destroyed." Kassandra murmured heavily, but she did not intend to say this to a maid: "What are you calling me?" "Princess, Prince Paris was hit by a poisoned arrow on the battlefield." The maid confessed. "What?" Cassandra listened to the news of Paris''s injuries, and was greatly shocked. Paris had hardly been hurt since the war. I did not expect that he was also injured this time. It seems that the war is getting more and more fierce. And this younger brother has been related to the survival of Troy. He was injured at this critical moment, which has to be doubted. Can Troy resist the Greek attack? She stood up, clutching the maid''s shoulder anxiously, and said, "How is Paris hurt? You''ll take me there." "Princess, the doctor is treating Prince Paris. Please follow me," said, guiding Cassandra out of the room. Cassandra quickly followed the maid to the front hall, and King Priamos stood there anxiously. Cassandra entered the hall and did not speak, but looked at where Pei Ziyun was lying, where a group of court doctors were treating Pei Ziyun. The court doctors discussed treatment options from time to time, but after a while, they shook their heads. One of the doctors stood up and said, "Prince Paris, the poison you have is exactly the same as that of King Cookos. For this toxin, only the deities can heal, we can do nothing. " Cassandra listened to the argument, and a movement in his heart reminded him of a shrine. The shrine said that Paris was injured, and only Ononie could save Paris from death. She said immediately, "Paris, what about your wife?" "I''ve already gone to Mount Ida." Pei Ziyun said. "Then you should go to Mount Ida to find your wife Ononi, and only she can save you." Kassandra said immediately: "This is the content of the deity, you once asked Athena (athena) Too. " Then Kassandra immediately pointed at a few servants and said, "Hurry up, hurry up, some of you are carrying Prince Paris to Mount Ida." Several servants looked at King Priamos, and Priamos thoughtfully said, "Go, Paris, go to the hospital and come back when the injury is healed." The servant was about to lift Pei Ziyun, and Pei Ziyun said, "Kassandra, there is no benefit in staying here, follow me to Mount Ida, believe me." Pei Ziyun said this because he knew that Troy was about to be destroyed. It was not good for Kassandra to stay here, and he might be captured by the Greeks. As for his injuries, he followed the original "script" and suffered the consequences without threatening his life. In history, Paris died here, and Pei Ziyun will be reborn, and there will be no restrictions in the future, everything will be allowed to play, no need to consider the original fate to interfere with himself. Cassandra didn''t understand Pei Ziyun''s intentions. She was hesitant to hear Pei Ziyun''s words. At this moment, Paris left Troy and went to Mount Ida. Troy was out of touch. She couldn''t leave when she needed people most. But at this time, King Priamos saw her embarrassment and knew her concerns, and said, "Child, go, Troy can do it with me. You go to Mount Ida to take care of Paris." The words of King Priamos shook Kassandra''s heart. "O priest, go to Mount Date, there is where you should go." At this moment a voice passed into Cassandra''s ear. "It''s Apollo!" Kassandra heard that even God wanted her to go to Mount Ida. It seemed that going to Mount Ida was the most correct choice. She thought about it and agreed. "Father, how difficult it is for you to be alone after Paris and I went to Mount Ida, you must protect yourself and your mother," Cassandra said. "My child, you don''t have to worry about me and your mother. I created Troy out of a ruin. Now I can handle this situation." "Father, I''ll leave first," Cassandra said, turning and leaving the hall. Several servants carried Pei Ziyun out of the hall, came outside the palace, and carried Pei Ziyun to the chariot. Cassandra followed him into the chariot. "Snapped." As soon as the skilful rider threw his whip, the chariot started and headed towards Mount Ida. In the side hall behind, Queen Hekaber turned out, watching her children sadly, and he said to her husband for a long time: Have you made up your mind? " Priam nodded his head: "We all know our destiny, don''t we? People can''t compete with God." The destruction of Troy is imminent, and the fire plan is executed by Paris. "Go, take someone into Mount Ida. The Greeks don''t retreat, you don''t want to come back." Priamos said in his heart, he didn''t say it, and the jealous **** heard it. Greek camp The bodies of Achilles and El Eaz were loaded on chariots after the battle and brought back to the camp all the way. When the chariot arrived at the camp, several people carried the corpses back to the warship. At this moment, they were quietly lying on the wooden bed. The people surrounded the corpses, remembering the former glory and could not help crying. Undoubtedly, these are two great heroes. They made great achievements in this battle of Troy, but both died unfortunately at the moment. "Two great heroes, how painful you are to leave me," said a Greek hero with tears in his face. "God, punish us for the mean Trojans. Both heroes died under the cold arrows of the enemy." "God, thank you for sending the bodies of the two heroes back safely." Within the battleship, Greek heroes and princes such as Agamemnon, Menelaus, Odysseus, and Carcas looked silently at the bodies of Da Eas and Achilles. The tears in their eyes couldn''t stop flowing, either because of their misfortune, or because they felt the same way. Maybe it was they who were lying here someday. Someone brought clean water to help the two heroes clean their bodies, changed them into new clothes, and then applied them with the best balm. After some care, the blood on the faces and bodies of Achilles and Da Eaz disappeared, and they lay quietly as if they had fallen asleep. The cry of the people in the warship room spread to many Greek soldiers, and everyone wiped their tears. Deep Sea Palace of Thetis The cry of mourning the heroes of the Greeks reached the bottom of the sea, all the way to Titus''s palace. Although Titus knew the fate of Achilles, she could not help crying when she heard the Greeks mourning Achilles. "my child." Her crying caused the sorrow of many sea beasts, and even the sea was constantly stirred under the influence of her crying. The waves rolling on the sea have been repeated one after another, and there is an increasing trend. The prophet Carcass faintly heard the cries of Titus, and he knew that the mother of Achilles, the goddess Titus, was coming. Achilles died on the battlefield, and his mother would come to visit Achilles, reasonably. He looked solemnly to the people in the room and said, "The goddess is coming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We must avoid it. Don''t let God feel that we are rude." Wherever gods appear, mortals must avoid them to show respect for the gods. Everyone knew that Achilles'' mother might visit her son, obey Carcas''s opinions, and all retreated in silence. Sure enough, at night, Tithys walked out of the palace in the deep sea. She separated the huge waves and went unimpeded all the way to the coast of the Greek warship. "Roar." Behind Titus, the sea monsters roared loudly. They felt the sadness and sadness of the goddess, and the roar also conveyed a burst of wailing. ߯ Tisi stepped on the surface of the sea and came in stealth. Everyone only heard the roar of the sea monster, and could not see the goddess. When Tithy entered the battleship''s room, she saw Achilles'' body far away. She came next to the corpse and watched Achilles'' corpse had been taken care of. She hugged her son, kissed her lips, and burst into tears. "My child, how cruel is destiny, you have set your future very early, and now you have finally reached this point, how sad I am." Speaking, she couldn''t help but cry aloud, while in the camp, the two **** horses of Achilles heard the goddess'' crying, felt the master was dead, hissed, broke the yoke, and ran The night is gone. When Achilles died, they would no longer be driven by mortals. But Tithys is indifferent. She is a **** and naturally knows many secrets. This immortal **** who can speak is born of the Zephyr god. The **** of heaven gave the hero Perus and Perus gave his son Ah CalusMortal people only think of glory, but they don''t know that they are the closest of the gods to watch Achilles. This is Zeus''s strategy. Chapter 631： Trojan meter "Fate had to borrow your armor to remove a hero." "But now, this is no longer necessary. I will return to your hometown with your body." Achilles'' body was taken away by ribbons, and the bodies of heroes and soldiers were buried by everyone. The flames and thick smoke that burned the corpse were uninterrupted for three consecutive days. It can be seen how many heroes and soldiers died in this battle. After the matter was over, the Greeks summoned many princes and heroes to meet to find a better way for the next arrangement. This war has been going on for almost seven years, but the Greeks have not yet broken through the city of Troy, but have killed too many heroes and soldiers. The Greeks did not succeed at all, and they could not explain to the city-state assembly when they returned. Everyone must discuss a good way. At the prince meeting, Menelaus stood out and looked around the crowd, saying, "Noble princes, please listen to my opinions." Everyone heard Menelaus''s words, and all stopped talking in private, and kept his eyes on him to see what Menelaus had proposed. "I saw our soldiers dying in large numbers, my heart was bleeding. They entered the war for me, and now it seems that everyone can''t survive and can''t see their family." The crowd heard this and nodded, they were indeed ready to die here. "Actually, let''s leave this ominous land. Let the living people go back by boat. Since Achilles and Eaz are dead, we can no longer count on victory in the war." But to everyone''s surprise, Menelaus turned sharply when he said that he wanted to give up the war and leave here, which made many Greek heroes angry. "As for me, I don''t care about my unscrupulous wife Helen anymore. I care about you more than her. Let her stay by Paris!" Menelaus obtained the advice of Agamemnon, and said these words to test the Greeks. In fact, in his heart, he wanted to destroy the Trojans more than anyone. Dimodes didn''t see through the strategy of Menelaus. He sat quietly, heard Menelaus''s words, stood up angrily, and smiled ironically: "King Sparta, you are a What a shameful coward! The brave sons and daughters of the Greeks are reluctant to go back with you, they will not give up if they do not rush to Troy! " The words of Diomodes were recognized by many Greek heroes and princes present. Now that the war has fought for so many years, both sides have settled inexorable grudges, and it is impossible to retreat. The real grain retreated, and it is not good to return to your hometown to explain the family of the dead hero and the people. "Menelaus, you are really a coward, if you want to go home, go home yourself first," a Greek hero said sarcastically. "I think he''s afraid of Paris, after all, he is the defeat of Paris''s men." "Go back on your own, you don''t need to pull us, we''re going to climb to Troy." "King Sparta, I didn''t expect you to be such a timid person. If you retreat, you will put the whole Greece to shame." Menelaus'' brother, Agamemnon, looked at Menelaus with a frown and expressed disapproval, while listening to these insults and satires, Menelaus was not angry, but very happy. If everyone has such enthusiasm, he can rest assured that he does not have to worry about everyone''s bad morale. Menelaus stood up again and said, "Dear great Greek heroes, I am very glad that you have such determination and will. Before that, in the face of setbacks, I am very worried that you will give up This war. " "Now, your determination fills me with fighting spirit. Let us work together and never sacrifice Troy." Menelaus''s words made everyone react in a moment, and everyone forgave Menegelaus''s intention to retreat. Diodes stood up and said again, "King Sparta, your worry is superfluous. All of us at the scene have enemies with the Trojans. It is impossible to just retreat. We must attack Troy City head. " "Now I take back what I just said to you and hope we work together to break Troy." Diomedes just sat down, and after a short while, the prophet Carcass stood up, looked around the Greek princes and heroes around him, and made a suggestion when they did not intend to speak. "The walls of Troy were built by the great Poseidon and Apollo. If we attack hard, the losses will be very large. This is unbearable for us. Listen, I saw a sign yesterday. " "An eagle chases a pigeon. The dove flew into the crack of the rock and hid. The eagle waited for a long time on the rock and the pigeon would not come out. The eagle hid in a nearby bush. This stupid pigeon It flew out. The eagle immediately rushed up and grabbed it with its sharp claws. We should use this eagle as an example. We should not attack Troy City, but take wisdom. " He finished, the heroes racked their brains to come up with a plan to end this terrible war as soon as possible, but they couldn''t think of it for a moment. This strategy is not to say that you can come up with it. Some people say, "Karkas, if you say to take wisdom, can you give a strategy?" "I can''t think of any good plan for the time being, this requires everyone to work hard together to figure it out." Carcass shook his head and said. Everyone present at the scene tried their brains and proposed a trick to get Troy, but they were rejected because of various loopholes. Seeing that everyone was in a state of paradox again, Agamemnon frowned slightly, but there was no better idea. Olympus Hera watched the scene of the meeting of the princes in the Greek camp and said to Athena: "The Greeks can''t think of a good way. You can tell the Greeks about the Trojan plan and help them. Capture Troy. " Athena nodded and flew out of Olympus. Within a short while, Athena arrived at the Greek camp, and she stood above the barracks of the prince''s conference, deepening an idea into Odysseus'' brain. Odysseus was shocked. If he realized, he slowly stood up and said what was in his mind. "Friends, do you guys know what to do?" Everyone looked at Odysseus and stood up and talked, all looking at him with a wicked look. Odysseus had always been resourceful, which is well known to Greeks. "Odysseus, say what you think." Odysseus smiled and looked at the eagerness of the crowd, looking forward to looking at himself, he very much enjoyed this sense of attention. "In fact, the method is very simple, but it will be difficult to implement, and many brave Greeks will be required to implement it." "Odysseus, we in Greece don''t lack brave fighters." Odysseus nodded, agreed with this statement, and continued. "Let''s build a huge Trojan horse to hide the Greek hero as much as possible in the horse''s belly. The rest left the Troy coast by boat and retreated to Pinedos Island." "Before you set off, you must burn down the barracks so that the Trojans can see the fireworks on the city walls, without alert, and boldly out of the city." "At the same time, we asked a person who was not familiar with the Trojans to pretend to sacrifice and tell them that the Greeks were going to kill him and sacrifice the **** for safe retreat, but he managed to escape. "He also said that Greece had created a huge Trojan dedicated to Athena. He himself hid under the horse''s belly and secretly crawled out after the enemy retreated. This person must be able to retell the story to the Trojans and say It is true that the Trojans are not in doubt. " "The Trojans will definitely sympathize with this poor foreigner and drag him and the Trojan into the city. When our enemy is asleep, he will send us a predetermined secret signal." "At this time, the people hiding in the Trojans came out and lit the torches to call the soldiers who were hiding near the island of Menedos. In this way, we can destroy Troy with a sword and fire." Odysseus talked about his strategy, and everyone was amazed at his tricks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think this strategy is very good and can be implemented. At that time, we should be able to break through Troy City in one fell swoop. " "This scheme is good, but it also has some shortcomings. It is not easy to talk about such a large Trojan horse to hide the hero and hide the Trojans." "This scheme is very clever, Odysseus, you are really a talented strategist." Odysseus was pleased to see everyone''s reaction to the plot after he heard what he said. What could be more enjoyable than getting everyone''s attention? "If this strategy is implemented, all links must be foolproof. Once any link is not done well, it may fail." Dimodus expressed his views. Agamemnon nodded. He looked at Odysseus and said, "There is no better plan now, but Odysseus'' plan must be carefully considered. If implemented, we will overwhelm the whole. The Greeks must be careful about their future. " Agamemnon decided to scrutinize Odysseus''s strategy carefully, and if it was feasible, implement it, and at this time, Carcas looked at it all. "It''s rough and inferior if you just look at it." "A giant trojan. Normally, don''t you check it?" "Furthermore, the hidden Trojan horse is definitely not the same weight as a normal Trojan horse, and the process of towing will be noticed by Trojans, right?" "But ridiculous schemes, as long as they have the power of God, they will be carried out and won." The prophets say that white is God''s megaphone. Karkas has seen countless such things, and thought: "If it is God''s intention, then all princes and heroes must agree, and no objection. "Look, see if anyone can come up with this obvious flaw in the meeting. No, this must be God''s agreement." Chapter 632： Claim The Prince meeting discussed Odysseus''s Trojan horse plan. At this time, the prophet Carcas suddenly felt, and raised his head to look at the sky. I saw a giant eagle flying over the camp. The giant eagle stretched out for seven or eight meters and hovered over the Greek camp. Then, a sharp scream was made, it was a loud thunder. "This is the eagle of Zeus." The prince and hero saw Zeus''s eagle hovering over the Greek camp, and knew that Zeus, the king of the gods, had agreed to the Greek Trojan plan and urged the Greeks to act quickly. There was a surprise on everyone''s faces. Zeus was the king of the gods. The Trojan plan had its support, which also meant that it had the support of the gods. "Commander Agamemnon, the eagle brought the will of Zeus, and our plan is supported by God and will surely succeed." "I think we should implement the plan as soon as possible because God is urging us and we cannot let God wait long." "The death knell for Troy is ringing, we just have to follow God''s will." Everyone talked, but they were all about to implement the Trojan plan immediately. It was obvious that the arrival of the eagle of God gave everyone sufficient confidence. Agamemnon looked at the reactions of many Greek heroes and knew that everyone was very supportive of the plan, but he said to Carcas: "Our prophet Carcas, this plan is supported by God. You still have What needs to be added? " "Commander Agamemnon, the gods have brought the best news, and I don''t need to add anything." Carcas said. Agamemnon nodded and said, "Dear great Greek warriors, God has given us guidance. We must let the Trojan plan be implemented as soon as possible, and let us attack the city of Troy together." "Take Troy." The heroes understood the importance of the plan, and they all shouted together, responded to Agamemnon''s proposal, and implemented the plan as soon as possible. After discussing some details of the Trojan horse plan, the prince''s meeting came to an end and the people dispersed. The prophet Karlkas got up and went out to see Odysseus. Although he didn''t like the King of Ithaca and thought he was too smart, he stopped Odysseus. "Odysseus, do you think this strategy will work?" Odysseus saw that the prophet had stopped himself. Although he also did not like Carcass very much, he said with patience: "You are a prophet. You should know that with the support of God, there is no plan. success." Odysseus finished, turned and left without talking too much to Carcass. Carcass stood there and thought for a while. He knew that Odysseus''s words were reasonable. As long as it was a plan supported by the gods, it would surely succeed for no other reason than power! Many wise men in history doubted themselves after failure. Is it that my strategy is not good enough, and is it not as good as monkeys? In fact, it is just that the monkey may have more power and background. Karcas knew this before, and the reason why he still had to ask Odysseus was not to worry at all. After all, he had to give up the entire Greek camp. Once he failed, even if the gods encouraged it, it would be hard to come back. Date Mountain Base After several years of construction, the base on the mountainside has begun to take shape. There is only one road leading to the base. Except for the cliff behind, only this road can be reached. It is an easy place to defend. The base also made several watchtowers. Basically, the surrounding movement can be observed through the watchtower. If the enemy attacks the base on Mount Ida, the people on the watchtower will find the danger immediately. There are seven or eight buildings inside the base, each of which is wooden, and Pei Ziyun is lying on the soft bed of one of the wooden houses at this moment. When he first arrived, Pei Ziyun''s face was pale and a little bit black. At that time, Ononie and Helen were shocked to see him, and began to cry. It was Pei Ziyun who promptly reminded that Ononie had reacted and ran to the river Kebrun to find his father Kebrun. The river **** Kebrun heard that his son-in-law Paris was injured, and at the request of Onone, he gave some elixir to treat Pei Ziyun. This is actually fate allowed, or he will not agree. Ononie applied Pei Ziyun''s wound with the elixir given by his father Kebrun. The effect was very significant. It didn''t take long to apply it, and the wound improved a lot. "Onione, I thank you for the elixir, and thank you for your father''s gift. Without it, I will be in trouble this time." Pei Ziyun said. "My dear, you are the most important thing. I can''t live without you," Ononie whispered. "Paris, how are you feeling now?" Helen asked. "I feel much better now, I believe it won''t be long before I can get out of bed and walk." Pei Ziyun said with a smile. "That''s great." Helen said happily. Just then, a servant came in excitedly and said, "Prince Paris, dead Achilles, the Greeks lost the possibility of victory and have retreated. They burned their own camp, leaving only a belt. The non-walking Trojan is in the camp. " Pei Ziyun listened to this and didn''t speak. He looked at the servant and looked excited, and knew that the Trojans were equally excited at the moment. The Battle of Troy has been going on for almost seven years, and everyone is exhausted. At this time, I heard that the Greeks took the initiative to retreat. This is especially good news for the Trojans. Pei Ziyun sighed and felt deeply: "Now Trojan horses have appeared, it seems not far from the last moment, you must be prepared." As for stopping this plan or rescuing Troy, there is no need to think that the gods of Olympus will not agree. "Apart from this news, what else does the Greeks have?" Pei Ziyun asked. "Prince Paris, we caught a foreigner who was persecuted by the Greeks. He brought us the latest Greek news," said the servant. Pei Ziyun knew that this person was probably the one who executed the Trojan horse plan, but he couldn''t point it out, he would be silent for a while, and said, "Well, I know, you go down first." The servant bowed and saluted, and retreated. Pei Ziyun frowned for a moment, and glanced quickly at Cassander, and she saw her stunned eyes, and said, "Cassander, my beloved sister, what are you thinking?" "Paris, my dear brother, I dreamed. I saw Troy passing directly through the land of Hades. I saw the city full of blood and sparks. I saw death rushing from the belly of the Trojan. come out." "But I know you won''t believe me, even if you say tens of millions of words, you still don''t believe it." Cassandra said here, with tears in her face, she knew the fact that Troy was about to be destroyed, but in it did not Before it happened, no one would accept this fact. The priests and prophets can often see many things that ordinary people cannot see, and knowing some facts in advance is also a torment for them. Pei Ziyun quietly listened to Kassandra''s words, knowing that she had received the revelation, but he could not help but looked at Kassandra in sorrow and said, "No, your prediction, I believe. Pei Ziyun''s words were beyond Kassandra''s surprise. She stayed for a while and burst into tears, saying, "Ah, Paris, you believe me, then go to the city and tell your father that you are his favorite. Son, he will believe it, if you do. " Cassandra looked anxious, and seemed to be afraid that Pei Ziyun would be late, and Troy would be broken, but before Pei Ziyun was talking, she seemed to see the future again, saying, "No, Paris, do nt go, go back If you do, you will immediately lead to the land of Hades. " Talking, Cassandra turned around with a choke. Pei Ziyun did not catch up, knowing what she said was right. As long as she dared to take a step when it was critical, the punishment would come. In the city of Troy, there was this sober bad guy who wanted to remind the Trojans, but the family was killed immediately. That was Raocon, the priest of Apollo. The plan can be broken, but the power is unbreakable. Pei Ziyun only ordered to the servant: "Watch her, Hector''s wife and son, and they are not allowed to go back." After ordering ~ www.novelhall.com ~ musing, the soul sinks into space. In the space above the darkness, two small halls stand side by side. "Well, the Greek temple shimmered." The small hall was originally dark and calm, but now, it was shimmering. Pei Ziyun hesitated, and the soul went towards the Greek temple. Just stepped in, a "bang" sound, the torch lit, illuminated the hall. The main hall is built of marble, with sculptures of various monsters carved on the gallery, as well as disasters such as storms and flames, and finally, scenes of killings. The statue was lifelike. The last statue was very tall. It was Achilles. He held his sword and looked like a cry, but he couldn''t move anymore. The light just came out of him. With the light, a trace of power was drawn, even with a power that was difficult to describe. With this power, the entire temple seems to be constantly wiping, becoming bright and clean, and in the center of the temple altar, a step has appeared. "I even killed the hero. The tenth floor is full. Now the steps to display the idols have appeared. With only full satisfaction, idols can be born. The standard is complete." "The first of three conditions is the destruction of Troy is in sight. No one can stop it. The second condition is to fill the traps of the gods." "Achilles'' strength has filled one-third of the vacancy in the trap." "Two missing offerings close to God." "Where to fill this vacancy?" Pei Ziyun frowned. "If you kill those normal heroes, how many will you have to fill to fill it?" When thinking of this, Pei Ziyun shook his head: "It is impossible for the gods to agree, especially when there is a deity." Pei Ziyun thought hard, and suddenly, he came up with an object: "Or, this is fine." "I''ve done a lot for you. Is it my turn to ask?" Chapter 633： Blind Greek camp "Hurry up, move the last batch, all to the boat." Some heroes shouted and hurried people to move the goods to the boat, but more people watched a huge Trojan horse. The entire Trojan is made of solid wood head, 3 meters wide, 3 meters high, and 8 meters long. There is a small door under the horse''s belly and it is 2 meters from the ground. This kind of Trojan was made by the Greek artisans who spent a few days and nights rushing to work, using the best freshly cut wood. At this moment, the Greeks gathered together, standing in the open space of the camp, watching the Trojan in front of them, and everyone expressed their opinions. "Can such Trojans carry it back?" "I think this Trojan has little space. Will our heroes be too crowded?" "God, I believe that only your will will allow the Trojans to carry the Trojan back smoothly." This man was right. Odysseus looked at everyone''s discussion, stood up, cleared his throat, and quieted around, everyone looked at him, waiting for him to speak. "Heroes, it''s time to show our true strength and courage. Because now our heroes have to dive into the belly of the horse and hide in it for a period of sunless days to meet the bright future." "Trust me, it takes more courage to drill into the belly of the horse than to fight the enemy! So only the bravest can do it! The rest can take a boat to Pi?edos." "Leave only a daring and smart person near the Trojan. He has to do what I said. Who wants to take on this task?" What everyone said to Odysseus was hesitant. After all, this task was to face the Trojans alone. How can most people have such great courage. But a Greek named Xinong, who had only a thin line of heroic blood, was inconspicuous in the coalition, but at the moment showed unbelievable courage, saying, "I am willing to take on this task, let the Trojans torture me and let them Burn me alive, I have made up my mind! " Xinong''s words undoubtedly moved the surrounding Greeks and made their best wishes. "Xinong, good. If you live, I will give you a share of gold and bronze, and a few women. Even if you die, your family will receive it." Xinong''s words were cheered and shouted by everyone, everyone praised his courage and courage, and commander Agamemnon immediately nodded and promised. With a smile on Odysseus''s face, he saw that someone had already taken on the task, and said, "Now choose heroes who voluntarily enter the horse''s belly. They have to endure a period without sun." Odysseus stood up and said, "I am the maker of this scheme and volunteered to enter the horse''s belly. I hope everyone will pray for me." As soon as the words fell, Diodes stepped out of the crowd and said, "The hero who entered the horse''s belly must not be without me. I will prove to you that I''m the most brave hero in Greece." "One more of me," Menelaus said. "How can this be without me?" Stenieros said. Soon, there were eight or nine heroes who performed this difficult task and entered the Trojan''s belly. Agamemnon looked at the fiery scene and said with emotion: "Our hero, how great, in order to win the war, everyone is willing to endure this huge risk." Even under the will of God, the hero still understands that once he entered the Trojan, once the Trojans found out, the spear pierced inside, unless it was inaccessible, or he would be dead. "But the horse''s belly space is limited after all, Menelaus, Diomedes, Steneros and Odysseus, you enter with the most core heroes." "As compensation, if the city of Troy is broken, these heroes have the right to claim priority war products, do you agree?" "Approve it!" Everyone drank. "Everyone agrees, then it is determined. Do you have anything else to say?" Agamemnon looked at the heroes and said with emotion, why didn''t he know that the risk was so high that it was pinned on God''s will? on. But the deaths of Achilles and Grand Easis severely damaged the strength and morale of the Greek coalition forces-not everyone wanted to bet on it, there was no other way. Even after years of battle, although the logistics were maintained by plunder, it also drained all Greek city-states. If there was no victory, then civil strife would be in sight, and many kings and princes would be exiled. "The great Greeks, everyone knows that my wife, Helen, was snatched by the despicable prince Troy Paris, but to this day I have not been ashamed. Now by the concerted efforts of everyone, I finally saw There was a dawn, so I had to participate in this mission. "Menelaus said. "We Greeks suffered incalculable losses in this war, and the injuries and blood we bleed must be paid back by the Trojans," Dimodus said. "Oh God, thank you for helping us and giving us a chance to win this war. I will definitely complete this task successfully." Odysseus said. "What a great Trojan horse, I will definitely borrow it and win the war." Stenieros said. "That''s it, the plan is executed." Agamemnon glanced, leaned back, and ordered. Many heroes such as Menelaus, Diomedes, Steneros and Odysseus climbed into the horse''s belly through the ladder under the horse''s belly, pulled the ladder into the horse''s belly, closed the wooden door, and tied it from the inside. . The heroes sat silently in the horse''s belly, with a hint of embarrassment in their hearts, wondering what fate was waiting for them. A Trojan was prepared, and Agamemnon and Nestor ordered the Greeks to take everything they could take to the ship and set fire to the tents and camps. Each Greek soldier held a torch in his hands, lighting everything in the camp that was inconvenient to take away. Only tall trojans stood silently in the open space of the camp. The fire spread throughout the camp, and the fire raged into the sky. The entire camp was shrouded in a sea of ??fire, and the thick smoke shrouded the entire coast. When all the supplies had been moved to the ship and all the soldiers had boarded the ship, Agamemnon ordered to set sail. "set sail." Many ships slowly left the pier, the scene was huge, there were magnificent sails sailing to the sea, these ships were heading towards the island of Niedos. On the vast sea, the entire Greek fleet stretched for more than ten miles, and the rolling waves continued to slap on the ship''s side. The entire fleet moved at a rapid speed, and after a short time, all the ships disappeared. After a short period of maritime navigation, the Greek ship soon reached the island of Penelopes, anchored ashore, and was anxiously looking forward to a predetermined fire signal from afar. From the island of Troyes to Troy, it was only a few dozen miles, and it took an hour. The Trojans standing in the city soon discovered that the coast was full of smog, and that was the camp of the Greeks. The Trojans were puzzled and did not understand why such a large area of ??smoke appeared in the Greek camps. According to this intensity, it must be a huge fire that could cause such a large smoke. Instead of hurriedly opening the gates to look at them, they stood in the city and watched closely, and found that the Greek warships on the coast had already left. This discovery is not trivial. The departure of the Greek warships meant the withdrawal of troops, something that has not happened in years. Someone quickly reported the situation, and King Priamos soon received the news that the Greeks retreated, burned the camp, and all the warships left. "Oh? Why did the Greeks leave? Did they plan to return without success?" King Priamos asked. "It''s not clear for the time being, I only know that the smoke from the camp is covering the sky, and all the ships in the port are missing." A reported Troy elder answered. "Then you take someone to look over, but you must be careful not to fall into the trap of the Greeks." Priamos emphasized. "Yes, King." The elder retreated after speaking. Within a short while, a group of Troy soldiers opened the gate, drove a chariot, and carried weapons, headed for the Greek camp. When they rushed to the Greek camp, they saw a piece of burned ruins, and the Trojans were very happy. "The Greeks finally couldn''t support the retreat." "I think it was Prince Paris who killed Achilles and Archaeus, making the Greeks unable to survive." "That''s right, but Prince Paris has received a despicable cold arrow. I really hope he recovers quickly. The prince is our heir to Troy, the next king." Although it is not known what caused the change in the Greeks, it is still great news for the Trojans. The Greek camps were burned and the warships left, which meant they retired, and the war that had tortured for years was finally over. In the square where the enemy camped, the Trojans found a huge Trojan. The Trojan was magnificent. A fire did not ignite it. The Trojans watched it carefully, looking at it in surprise, and their eyes were curious. "I think this Trojan is very beautiful. We can move it into the city and put it on the castle as a souvenir of victory. Let everyone know that this war was won by us." Someone suggested. "No, I don''t believe that this inexplicable Trojan was left by accident by the Greeks. I think it will bring unknowns. Let''s push it into the sea or burn it with fire." At this time, the Greek hero hiding in the horse''s belly heard the voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard that the Trojan was about to be burned out, and they all shuddered. If the Trojans were lit, they would not escape if they sat inside the horse''s belly, but these Greek heroes did not dare to act lightly until the last moment. Just as the Greek hero was disturbed, a few dazzling, but the invisible light of mortals swept, and then the fog, which was also invisible to the naked eye, permeated. The Trojans'' eyes slowly became fanatical, exuding extraordinary light. "This Trojan was left by the Greeks. We moved it back as a booty and put it on the castle to let everyone know that this war, we Troy won." "Yes, the Greeks left the most precious Trojan horse. We were captured and we are the ultimate winners." The enthusiastic Trojans were not at all alert, they had only one idea: "Move the Trojan back." "Someone!" Suddenly, several people found Xinong hidden under the belly of the Trojan and dragged him out. Xinong stood pitifully, stretched out his arms towards the sky, crying and begging: "God, where can I go, where can I ride? What about the boat? The Greeks drove me out, and the Trojans must kill me! " Jing Keshou said Note 1: Take the example of girlfriendseveryone is a person. Girlfriends are selected based on your height, appearance, age, property, work, quality, etc. Of course, you must emphasize the eye (feel) you give her It feels like it can''t happen out of thin air. But if your personality is half a grade higher than her, she will automatically feel that her boyfriend is excellent. A blind date will fall in love at first sight. A higher level. In reality, even feminism will think that a boyfriend is too good. I even accept the harem, but I must be a real wife, a second-level person, and even everyone with the quilt. I wo nt go on, so this situation in the novel still takes care of the weakened version of the mortal worldview. Chapter 634： Cant wait for liquidation The soldiers asked, and Xinon said, "Prince Paris killed Achilles and Dae''as. The Greeks couldn''t survive it, and pinned their hopes on the assistance of the goddess Athena." "The Greeks used some tricks to build this huge Trojan before dedicating it to the goddess. If you damage the Trojan, Athena will be angry and protect the Greeks from victory." "But if you drag a Trojan into the city, Athena will protect you and not the Greeks." "And I should have been killed and sacrificed, but because of God''s will, I escaped the disaster and told you the inside story." These words were absurd, but at this time, the Trojans felt reasonable and said, "It turned out to be this way. If so, we have to drag the Trojan into the city." "Although you are a Greek, you have become a sacrifice and have been treated unfairly, and you can cut two pieces with the Greeks. Troy welcomes you." This remark is extremely abnormal in itself. You must know that at that time, the city-state rarely accepted foreigners to join. It had to undergo strict scrutiny, and some residents did not become citizens for generations. Now without thinking, the Trojans are now working together to move the huge Trojan to the largest chariot, tied with ropes, using eight horses to drive the chariot, and slowly heading towards Troy. Troy city The priest Raocon received the news, went to the city wall to see, and saw the Trojans transporting the huge Trojan horse in the Greek camp back to Troy City. Laocon was a priest, feeling sensitive, and he was suspicious: "This Trojan is too abnormal. The Greeks burned the entire camp. It is impossible to leave this huge Trojan in the camp and use it as a trophy for the Trojans." "And, I don''t feel right." Raocon said to the two sons: "I intend to stop the Trojan soldier from returning the unknown Mumara. Will you come with me?" "Okay, father, we''ll go with you to persuade the Trojans to give up this idea." But at this time, Poseidon immediately heard Raocon and said, "This priest, if he wants to change the decisions of the gods, must meet death." With a wave of his hand, he only heard a "snap". Two giant sea snakes swam ashore in the sea, vomiting a letter, and the eyes of the snake were terrible. They also moved very quickly on shore, surpassing the speed of ordinary people running. Raocon and his two sons hurried to the Greek camp. A long distance, they saw Trojan warriors carrying huge trojans. Raocon shouted, "What a dangerous thing you did, Troy warriors, you shouldn''t bring this Trojan back to the city, because it will bring unknowns." Laocon was a little far from the Trojan soldiers. Although the soldiers all heard the words, they didn''t stop. Laocon was about to take his two sons to continue to rush. At this moment, two sea snakes came over. Laocon saw that two sea snakes were swimming, and suddenly felt wrong, and said to the two sons, "Look, those two sea snakes want to attack us. You used to kill them." Raocon''s two sons nodded, holding weapons, and slowly approached the sea snake. However, the speed of the sea snake was still beyond imagination. The weapon in his hand had not yet hit the sea snake. The sea snake burst into the ground and, like an arrow off the string, rushed towards Laocon''s two sons. The two did not have any response at all, and they were bitten on the neck by two sea snakes. Their faces turned black instantly, the toxins spread to the brain, and their bodies fell down. "My son!" Rao Kong shouted indignantly, did not expect these two sea snakes to be so powerful, the two sons were also excellent fighters, but they were killed by the sea snakes. "No, that''s wrong, this is a snake." "This is God''s punishment-there is something wrong with this Trojan." Raocon was very sad for the two sons, but at this time, the priest''s feeling immediately understood all this, and quickly turned and hurried toward Troy. "I must report the king, and only the king can be partially immune to the influence of God." But it wasn''t too far before, and there was a sudden sound of wind in the back. There was a bang, something rushed behind him at a rapid speed. Rao Kong immediately knew that he could not escape. Facing the sea snake''s slam, Rao Kong made a slam and escaped the sea snake''s swoop. He pulled out the sword and cut it, but before it was hit, another sea snake came over. Facing this attack, Lao Kong could no longer avoid it, being wrapped around by a sea snake, and biting his neck. Rao Kong''s face also turned black instantly, and he stopped breathing shortly after. Two sea snakes stopped Raocon and the two sons from killing him, but it took only a minute or two before and after they killed Raocon and the two, before escaping, they quickly rushed towards Athena in Troy. The temple was gone and disappeared in an instant. Only three dark-haired purple corpses were left in place, as if mocking a mortal who could do nothing to interfere with the end of the gods! Although Troy soldiers found this out, they were a little far apart and had no time to rescue. This was a very special thing, enough to make any normal person creepy and alert, but the Trojans were smirking. "These two sea snakes are messengers of the gods, and they are here to punish Raocon''s disrespect." "We''ll ship the Trojans back soon." The Trojans wouldn''t even think about Raocon''s warning at all, and regarded the horror as a punishment for the priest for suspecting the Trojan. They seemed as if they hadn''t seen them, paying no attention to the corpses of the priests and his two sons, slowly pushing the chariot with huge trojans, and the trojans slowly pulled towards Troy City under the traction of many horses and humans. Even if it was halfway through, every time the Trojan turned, there was a sound of metal impact in the horse''s belly, but the Trojans ignored it. "Well." When the Trojan was still a long way from Troy, the chariot was overwhelmed and was directly crushed. The eight horses were also tired and sweated. The Trojan soldiers who pushed the chariot also panted, showing this Trojan The weight is extremely heavy. But no one doubted the weight. The Trojans are only distressed. Such a large Trojan horse has the largest loss of a chariot. There is no other chariot that can hold a huge Trojan. Just when everyone was at a loss, someone came up with a solution: "Put a strong rope forward from a distance to the Trojan, and mount the axle on the Trojan''s feet." After listening to this method, some Troy soldiers hurried back to the city. With the help of the craftsmen, a large hole was opened in the wall, and some soldiers installed the axles at the feet of the Trojan with the help of the craftsmen. Someone also rubbed the thick rope and put it on the horse''s neck. The people in the city pulled the rope hard, the soldiers outside the city desperately pushed the Trojan horse, everyone worked together, and the huge and heavy Trojan finally slowly moved towards Troy City. After a long time, the Trojans were dragged into the city with the efforts of many people. The Troy gates had high thresholds. The heavy Trojans were blocked four times when they passed, but the fifth time, they passed. The Trojans cheered and dragged the huge Trojan into the city, and the people in the city saw a huge Trojan and also cheered and shouted. Citizens have never seen such a huge Trojan before, and they have launched heated discussions. "Look, this Trojan is our Trojan warrior seized from the Greeks." "Such a huge Trojan, the Greeks must have spent a lot of time making it. At that time, we can place it on our castle and let everyone see the loot that defeated the Greeks." "Troy warriors, welcome you in triumph." King Priamos personally came out to greet him. "I heard the Greeks retreating. They burned the camp when they left, but they didn''t have time to destroy this huge Trojan. Thank God, let you drag this Trojan back to the city." "This Trojan is a testimony of our victory in this war, and I will place it on the highest level of the castle so that everyone can see our trophy that defeated the Greeks." "We have won, I will open the treasury, give everyone food and drink, let us cheer!" The words of King Priamos again aroused cheers and joy, everyone celebrated the victory of this war and turned into a sea of ??joy. Crowds of people moved out of the collection of fine wine, cheese and jerky, and held one after another in the streets, squares, and palaces. Even the soldiers were drunk in the wine of victory. Olympus The Trojan was moved back to Troy, and the gods supporting the Greeks silently closed their hands, their faces were a little bad, and blinding the feelings and minds of so many people, it took a lot of strength. Especially when entering the city gate, Troy''s life worked the final resistance. Even the power of the gods failed four times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But for the victory of the Greeks, the gods had to carry Five times, finally succeeded. The Trojan plan this time can be said to be full of loopholes. Without the joint action of the gods, it would be impossible for the Trojans to do anything. The most obvious point is that the Greeks even lit the barracks. It is impossible to let the huge Trojan be there and let it be captured by the Trojans. But the gods shot together, and the effect was significant. Except Raocon thought, no one Troy had doubts about this. "Success." The gods guarding the Trojans were full of anger, but Zeus threw thunderbolts to suppress them, while the Greek gods cheered loudly and drank fine wine. However, hera still kept hating Pei Ziyun in her heart. She just had no time to get distracted from the completion of the big event. Now that she is done, she can''t wait to experience the joy of success, so she can''t wait to wave the cloud. The scene of Pei Ziyun appears at the moment. "Pariss treated Ononie kindly, so she got her help and gradually recovered." "This is not what I want." Hera was very angry. Originally, Pei Ziyun, who had been hit by Hercules'' poison arrow, would be killed by poisonous poison like Cookos, but he was better now. sign. Hera had been offended by Pei Ziyun since the beginning of the Golden Apple incident, and she kept feeling resentment, watching Pei Ziyun escape the punishment of destiny, and her heart was angry. She would kill Paris and let all mortals know the consequences of offending her. She said to Athena: "Is Paris trying to escape the fate of death, no, he should be destroyed with Troy, we cannot let him escape like this." Athena replied: "Paris once asked me for a shrine in Athens, so there was a chance for survival, but if it is your will, I will let it perish." Hera nodded in satisfaction, listening to Athena''s words. Chapter 635： City break Troy city In the night, the Trojans held a grand banquet and celebration. The number of tables in the banquet hall of the Royal Palace was several times that of usual banquets, while the tables were filled with a variety of staple foods, fruits, desserts, beans and vegetables. Gourmet dishes include fragrant roasted meats, colorful lettuce salads, and hot soups with a strong scent of heat; a variety of fruits, beans, and vegetables are stacked on the table, and even cakes with honey and nuts. Of course, such a large banquet is indispensable for fine wine. The table is full of crystal clear wine. At least three jugs filled with wine are placed on a table. The aristocratic men reclined on the couch to enjoy the dinner, while the servants took care of the food and served the host. In the middle of the banquet hall, bards played the flute, played the harp, and sang joyous songs; a group of beautiful dancers danced on the stage, showing their dances to the fullest. After the dance, there were even wonderful acrobatics. Performance. Everyone was filled with fine wine again and again. They talked about this time the Greeks retired, Troy won, and they also captured the good news of the Greeks'' giant Trojans. The banquet atmosphere was quite warm and happy. The Greek spy Xininong also participated as a victim in the grand banquet hosted by the Trojans in the palace. Xinong watched the Trojans celebrate "victory" and held such a grand banquet, sneering in his heart, thinking: "When the great Greeks break the Troy city, you will only have to cry." A Troy elder took a wine glass, drank, and said to Dr. Xinong drunkly, "Let''s have a feast together, we have won." Xinong nodded, but didn''t answer. "As long as another ten years, our strength will overwhelm the whole of Greece." The elder took a wine puff, sipped his wine, and said happily, "This hatred we will retaliate." Xinong heard the elder''s words, and his heart was filled with hatred. "Sure enough, Troy is the public enemy of Greece. It must be destroyed. When our Greek coalition forces break through Troy, you will know who avenged it." To the elders, Xinong could not oppose it. He apparently nodded, in order to avoid coping with such a topic, he pretended to be overwhelming. Elder Troy watched Xinong drunk, and left with a smile: "We finally win." "We finally succeeded." The lively hustle and bustle banquet was reluctantly dispersed late, and Xinong had already returned to the room to rest before the banquet had ended. Late at night, Xinong, who was sleeping in bed, suddenly sat up, put on his clothes lightly, opened the door, and peeked left and right, and found that the soldiers on duty were asleep, maybe the Greeks retreated, Troy. The victory deprived these people of their vigilance. Xinong went out of the door of the room and went carefully to the gate of the palace. The soldiers were tired after the carnival. Xinong easily sneaked out the gate of the palace, and reached the gate of the city within a short while. "God is blessing me." Xinong secretly touched the city wall and saw that all the soldiers were also out of the original combat duty position, secretly thinking, lighting the torch in his hand, raising it constantly and shaking, sending an agreement to the distance signal. Just a moment later, there were torch responses in the distance, one by one, and quickly passed to the distance. Every ten miles, a torch lights up, even at sea. The people on the boat immediately lit the torch and passed on the message. Just a moment later, the signal passed to the Greek coalition dozens of miles away. Everything Xinong has done is likely to have been discovered in normal times, but at this time, the Trojans may have relaxed their vigilance, so until the torch was extinguished, no one found Xinong''s abnormality. Xinong put out the torch, and carefully approached the side of the Trojan, where no one was on duty. According to the agreed signal, he rang the horse belly gently, and the rhythmic "Tuk Tuk Tuk" sounded in the ears of the Greek hero. At this moment the Greek heroes were all asleep. Suddenly there was a sound of beating the horse''s belly in their ears. They opened their eyes and woke up. "Don''t be impatient, try to go out quietly." Odysseus reminded the Greek heroes in the Trojan horse not to be impatient, so at the moment they didn''t know what was going on outside. He carefully pulled the door bolt open to prevent it from making a sound, and the horse''s belly door was gently pushed open. Odysseus slowly poked his head out. He peered around for a while, and found that the Trojans had fallen asleep, and saw Xinong standing silently. He gestured at Xinong with his eyes, and Xinong nodded, telling that everything went well. "God is blessing us." Odysseus was affirmed by Xinong, and his tension was finally relieved. So he quietly put down Eppus again to set up the wooden ladder, and climbed down the ladder. Several Greek heroes followed him, one by one. Although their faces seemed calm, their hearts throbbed. This task is too dangerous. As long as they are discovered by the Trojans, none of them can run, and they must be killed by the angry Trojans. "Xinong, you have made great contributions this time, and everything is going well?" Odysseus asked. "The great King Odysseus, the Trojans have been completely immersed in the joy of victory. They seem to have forgotten how victory came, and they have not been wary of us at all." Xinong said: "I am sending a signal At that time, there was a response in the distance. It was just an hour to follow the road. " "I touched it from the gate and it was half an hour away, and the Greeks should be near now." Odysseus was overjoyed when Xinong said this. In this case, Troy would not have to deal with it. Now he whispered, "Let''s get closer to the gate and wait for our people to come together." Not long ago, the Greeks hiding near the island of Menedos were very excited to see the signal from Xinong. Everyone was on board the warship at the fastest speed, no matter what they were doing. All the ships quickly Set anchor and set sail. The warship slowly sailed out of the Pier of Niedos Island. Hundreds of warships opened their sails at the same time, forming a grand voyage of thousands of sails. The Greek warships all sailed into the sea and stretched a dozen miles back and forth. At this time, a gust of wind blew up, and all the warships'' speed increased a lot. They seemed to be off-string arrows, extremely fast. Driving towards Troy. The Greeks on the warship felt this sudden downwind and were overjoyed, knowing that the gods were helping themselves to victory. Agamemnon and Nestor even shouted, "Greek warrior, this is God''s help to us. This war against Troy, we will win." "It will win." "It will win." All Greeks shouted slogans. The high-pitched slogans made the entire Greek coalition soldiers bloody, and victory seemed to be in sight. The entire fleet of warships chopped waves on the sea, rolling the waves from time to time to slap the ship''s sides, helping the warships to move forward swiftly. Under the strong wind, the Greek warships took half of the usual time and quickly reached Troy coast. The warship approached the port of Troy. The **** Greek soldiers did not wait for the warships to land next. They disembarked and rushed to the coast. They were armed with weapons and seemed to be a group of beasts. It wasn''t too far from Troy to the port. The Greeks didn''t take long to see Troy in the distance. Agamemnon took a deep breath: "Nestol, is the goddess of victory on our side?" "Yes, great commander, I can feel that Troy''s defense is very lax, the soldiers are all asleep, and the hero lurks at the gate." "Ignite it," Agamemnon ordered. "Ignite!" Hundreds of torches were ignited, and the moment they ignited, Odysseus felt inside: "The Greeks are coming, Xinong, and now it is time to solve the city gates. Follow us and kill them. Vow to break through Troy in one fell swoop. " "For the great Greece, rush together." Sainon said. "kill." The crowd rushed out, they waved their spears, pulled out their swords, and slashed the few people still guarding, muffled screams, but this had no early warning function. Just listening to Lian Liansheng, and within a short while, killed these people on the ground. Then, I tried to open the gate, but the gate was huge, even if it had internal response, it could not be completed immediately. It took a long time (in fact, it took half an hour to open the gate) "Kill it, kill it as much as possible, create confusion, and let the Greeks rush in without any effort ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Odysseus shouted after seeing the city gate wide open, and shouted, seeing the street No one was on board, and rushed into the room next door. A drunk man in the house hadn''t fallen asleep, and saw Odysseus and others rushing in, shouting loudly, "What are you doing, breaking into the house? You have violated the law of the kingdom." Dimodus was too lazy to talk nonsense with this drunkard, stabbed directly in the past, and killed. A woman didn''t drink. She saw Diomodus killing her husband. She screamed in horror, blood splashed her face, quickly picked up the child next to her, and went outside. Run away. Odysseus hesitated as he watched the women and children who were about to flee, but this hesitant thought passed away and was quickly abandoned. Now it is necessary to create chaos so that Troy cannot recover quickly. What better than to kill and set fire to riots? Odysseus raised the spear in his hand and stabbed at the woman and the child in her arms. "puff." "puff." After two consecutive stabs, a scream of women and children was made, and blood quickly flowed out of the women and children''s bodies, and the ground was blood red. "Kill, kill, burn." After killing these people, the Greek hero rushed into the room next to each other and killed the ordinary Trojans. Odysseus rushed into a house with a spear. The family was still asleep, but Odysseus was not hesitant. The spear in his hand continued to sting. "Puff puff." After many assassinations, Odysseus killed all the ordinary Trojans in their sleep, blood flowed, and then lit the torch and threw the torch into the family''s house. The roof was on fire, and the entire house was engulfed in flames. Chapter 636： destroy "It''s too fast to kill. This is the life of a hero." Diodes shouted, holding a sword and kicking the door of a merchant. The merchant just fell asleep and heard the door was kicked. Kick off and quickly took out the weapon to view. "Who are you, break into my house." The merchant scolded and watched carefully, but he met Diomades, a powerful hero, so all his responses seemed to be in vain. Diomedes had no time to deal with it. A sword flashed in his hand. A blood appeared on the neck of the merchant. He covered his neck. His pupils were so wide that he couldn''t understand why such a powerful enemy would break into him. Home. Diomedes killed the merchant and lit the torch, ignited the entire shop, and rushed to another store. Menelaus also broke into the house with a spear and launched a wild attack. In the hand, the spear continued to stab. In just a few moments, several people in the ordinary family of Troy were killed and the house was burned. With a sword in his hand, Stegneiros entered a shop with lights on. The merchants had not responded yet. The light flashed in Stegneiros'' hands, and the sword had penetrated the merchant''s chest deeply. "Ah, killer!" Suddenly a woman coming out of the room saw the scene and screamed, and Sterneros looked cold, pulled out his sword, and held the **** sword toward the scared The screaming woman killed the past. "Well." Another time, blood splattered, and the woman''s body fell to the ground softly, and she murmured, "Why, why?" Sterneros heard her murmur and said with a sneer: "Oh, the lowly Trojans, so that you can understand, I am the great Greek hero Sterneros, and now we the Greeks will retaliate against Troy, you Everyone will die! " "It''s Greek!" The light in the woman''s eyes faded gradually, but with a strong angry look. Sterneros lit all the shops, and the fire swallowed up the entire shop. The arson of the Greek hero''s indulgence caused the fire to spread rapidly and the fire was burning. Without a moment, the entire city was turned into a sea of ??fire. In the sea of ??fire, all kinds of screams, screams, and begging for mercy one after another, but all drowned in this blazing fire. Outside the city, Agamemnon and Nestor were anxiously waiting for the gate to open a little. This city is a nightmare in Greece for several years. No matter how you attack, you can''t attack the city of Troy. But at this moment, the gate of Troy is gradually opened, and no Troy soldiers guard the gate. The Greek soldiers rushing from a distance saw this situation more excited roaring again and again, it seems to vent the grievances of these years. "Kill, kill." Waiting for the gate to open completely, Agamemnon shouted, and the Greek soldiers rushed into Troy. He rushed into the city, and although he had expected it, Agamemnon was stunned and opened his mouth slightly. At this moment, there was no decent resistance in the city at all. Cries and screams were everywhere, and corpses were everywhere. Even Agamemnon did not expect that the heroes hiding in the belly of the Trojan could cause such a huge confusion to Troy. This is a miserable situation caused by several Greek heroes. The army wreaked havoc. "The heroes did a good job. Quickly, we also have to build our merits. Listen, let''s kill, just rob, just deal with women and children, because this is the hero''s great cause." Agamemnon soon woke up, Gao Shouted, and the Greeks suddenly realized that they rushed to the houses. For a moment, the screams increased tenfold, the fire raged into the sky, and there was a tendency to burn more and more vigorously. Almost all the buildings in the city were burned by the fire. Even if there is no Greek attack now, the entire city of Troy will be destroyed under this fire. "Kill, kill." Compared to the corpses that can be seen everywhere, there seem to be more injured Trojans, all lying in a corner, waiting for the death. The disabled and injured people crawled slowly on the dead body, dragging a long blood trail behind them, no one had mercy on them, and even some Greeks saw the Trojans who had not died yet, and rushed to make up On a spear. The running Trojans were like a headless fly, and they did not know where they were headed. They were soon discovered by the Greeks, and a spear was thrown from behind them, severely piercing their bodies, There was no time to scream, and the body fell to the ground suddenly. The roar of the terrified dog, the moan of the dying, and the cry of women and children were all intertwined, miserable and horrible. The entire city of Troy seems to have become a purgatory for adults, and all the tragedies that can be seen on earth can be found here. The Greek soldiers who had just rushed into the city all joined the killing sequence, and a team of Greek soldiers continued to flow in from the gate. These Greek soldiers adopted an extremely cold-hearted strategy, killing all Trojan men they saw, women and children depending on their mood, and some took off their clothes on the spot to play with and kill them. Some looked good and became captives. . Within a short while, many Troy women and children had been detained in an open space in the city. Their eyes were panic-stricken, and even some people were constantly trembling, apparently being greatly frightened, and a slight sob came from these captives. They did not dare to cry too loudly, for fear of being killed by these cruel Greeks. People give to kill on the spot. Most Trojans were too late to pick up their weapons when faced with the enemy''s sudden invasion, because the battle was too sudden and there was no defense at all. The city was still celebrating the victory of the war during the day, and the Greeks who did not know where to retreat at night, like ghosts, suddenly emerged from Troy. "Fighting with the Greeks." However, again in drunkenness and confusion, over time, there were a large number of Trojans responding. Although there was no organization and weapons, they still struggled to fight the Greeks, and some simply took them. Raise forks and axes, or pick up anything you can grab and attack the Greeks who rushed at them. A Trojan man watched as a group of Greek soldiers broke into his house. He picked up an axe and hid silently behind the door. Just after these Greek soldiers rushed into his room recklessly, he rushed out from behind the door and chopped an axe on the neck of a Greek soldier. "Alas." The Greek soldier splattered, and the Greek soldier whose neck was cut by the axe fell down softly. The Greek soldier was unprepared to face the sudden attack. After the Greek soldier''s body hit the ground, he woke up and took the spear in his hand and stabbed at the Troy man who attacked them. "Alas." Several spears pierced the man''s body at the same time, and the blood instantly reddened the ground. If the Trojan man is crazy, he sprays blood on his mouth, and laughs aloud: "Haha, despicable Greek, God will punish you, God will ..." Before he finished speaking, his body slowly fell to the ground, and several Greek soldiers were cloudy and uncertain, and a leader snorted and shouted, "It is the man who God made us kill you. , The woman who robs you-this is God''s will. " Troy City Royal Palace "Heroes, hurry, follow me into the palace and crush any resistance from the enemy." Odysseus shouted, watching as the situation became more and more favorable to himself, especially when he saw many Greeks arriving In the city, he was even more determined. As Odysseus''s voice fell, a large number of Greek warriors gathered behind him, and together with Odysseus''s footsteps, they slid away towards the palace. "kill." Huge cries and kills came one after another, and while rushing into the palace, the Trojans were armed, fighting desperately and desperately. Odysseus and his men rushed in from the main gate of the palace. As soon as they rushed into the palace, they encountered a wave of arrow rain. "Dangdang Dang." The crowd held the shield in their hands to resist, but there were still many people who did not protect their bodies. Arms or other exposed bodies were shot by bows and arrows. The Greeks have encountered problems since the invasion of Troy. First major casualty. The Greek warriors led by Odysseus did not intend to retreat, holding the shield in their hands, and slowly and firmly attacked the Trojans. Odysseus saw a chance, and in the gap between the Trojans ''archery, rushed into the Trojans'' team with a shield and a spear, and suddenly dispersed their formation. As soon as the Trojans were stirred by Odysseus, there was a panic in the originally stable team, and the Greeks took the opportunity to kill them with a spear. "Kill." The first large-scale and organized battle between the Greeks and the Trojans took place in the Troy Palace for the first time, but the gap was too large. There were only a few hundred people in the Royal Palace, and the Greeks had gathered thousands, and still On the increase. "Kill!" After fighting for a while, the Trojans were the first to resist, and backed away, but once this kind of fighting could not resist, it would lead to a major defeat on the whole line. Sure enough, within a short while, the entire Troy''s resistance team was defeated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Greeks chased these fled Troy soldiers and went all the way to the depths of the palace. Encountered several resistance teams in the middle, but there were not many Troy soldiers who had just entered the palace. These resisting Trojans were quickly annihilated by the Greeks. Odysseus led the Greek soldiers to loot the entire Troy Palace. All the valuable things that could be removed were brought back to a square by the Greeks, and a special person was transported to the warship. The fighting was killed from late at night until early in the morning, but the burning flames on the houses illuminated the entire city of Troy like daylight. Diomedes led the Greeks to smash all the way, and eventually stormed into the Temple of Zeus. He saw Priam of King Troy praying in front of the altar of Zeus, Diodes sneered, and said, "Did you run to the temple to ask for forgiveness from the gods? I tell you, Puri Amos, you have committed too much sin, and the gods will not forgive people like you. " King Priamos listened to Diomedes and did not answer his words directly, but watched Diomedes approaching without fear. He said calmly: "Greek, kill me, I saw my son die in front of me one by one, and I don''t need to see the sunshine of tomorrow." Diodes nodded, sneer: "What you said is exactly what I want to do!" Having said that, the sword in his hand quickly waved toward Priamos, a cold light flashed, and the king''s skull flew out. Just listening to Diomeds shouting, full of pleasure: "Only the losers pay attention to dying without fear, and my favorite thing is to laugh and cut off your heads!" Jing Keshou said Tomorrow''s update seems to have to wait until I get home at night Chapter 637： Justice will not be absent Troy city The drunken Aeneas awakened from his sleep when the entire city had turned into a sea of ??fire and Diomedus cut off the head of King Priamos at the Temple of Zeus. Aeneas had a terrifying dream. He dreamed that Troy was destroyed. He woke up and heard the killing sound outside. When I got up and saw that the entire city of Troy was in flames, Aeneas knew that the big event was bad. Right now, he was afraid that the Greeks had come into the city, and he was verifying the authenticity of his dream. Aeneas didn''t dare to delay, put on his clothes quickly, hurried to his father''s room, and awakened his father Ancasses, saying, "Father, the Greeks have come into the city. Please get dressed quickly and I will bring You leave. " Ancasas quickly got up, Aeneas carried his elderly father Ancass on his back, took the hand of his son Ascanius, but abandoned his wife Creusa, and hurried out. . There were corpses and burning houses everywhere along the way, and Aeneas carefully avoided the Greeks. At this moment, Aeneos was enveloped by an invisible light, which was seen by Aphrodite''s mother, Aphrodite, who drove from Olympus Come here and follow closely, protecting her son. Without her help, Aeneas could hardly escape in a situation where the entire city was captured. On the way to Aeneas''s escape, the flames avoided, and the smoke gave way. Some Greeks saw the figure and shot with their bows and arrows, but the arrows and the spears thrown out of the target and fell to the ground. After a while, I rushed out of sight and was very fast. "Someone wants to escape and stop right away." Another group of Greek soldiers saw such amazing things from afar, and hurried to Aeneas''s necessary road to intercept. Aeneas, carrying his elderly father, Ancass, watched that he was about to leave the city, but at the gate of the city, a group of Greek soldiers rushed towards him with a weapon. This made Aeneas, who had thought that he had escaped the crisis, felt cold. He was now carrying his father and his son in his hands. Where could he deal with these Greek soldiers? But before the Greeks rushed to Aeneas, a thick mist fell around them, and the surrounding scenes were suddenly unclear. Aeneas took advantage of their devotion to bypass the Greek soldiers and escaped from the gate. When the dense fog disappeared, the Greek soldiers found Aeneas in front of them, all looking at each other. The massacre made the blood mist heavier and heavier, but the **** watching it still saw it. "Although I hope that the city of Troy will be destroyed, although Zeus hates the Priamos family, maybe he is not willing to completely destroy the family, and through Askanius (Note 1), this powerful The royal family. " "But as Aeneas escaped with Aeneas, then Paris and the other Troy princes could die." Hera said coldly, and she was angry with the entire Priamo Family. Aeneas became the only person in Troy who had fled the city with his young and old. None of the others survived, either killed or captured. The entire city of Troy was under the blazing fire, and cries, wailing, and roaring of despair were intertwined, making people moved. "puff." With a spear running through the chest of a Trojan, Menelaus quickly pulled out his spear and brought out a blood arrow. The Trojan dangled and fell down. "Where is Helen?" Other heroes were slaughtering or looting. Although the king of Sparta, Menelaus, was also killing people, his purpose was not the blood of the enemy, or the woman, who was holding a weapon with blood. He searched for Trace of Helen in Troy. He had already been to Paris''s mansion, but found no clue, which made him very angry. When Menelaus was desperately angry, he saw Ifobos. When he had a duel with Pei Ziyun last time, he knew the prince Troy. It was that Ifobos shot a cold arrow at him. There was a movement in his heart, just as he was looking for Helen, and if Ifobos was the prince of Troy, he should know the truth. There was excitement in Menelaus''s heart, and he carried his weapon towards Defubos in the distance and quickly rushed to Defubos. Today is the day when the Trojans celebrated the defeat of the Greeks. If Ibos was drunk, he was awakened by the sound of killing and screaming, and took up his weapon. Russia crashed. Menelaus said nothing, and his spear stabbed towards Ifobos'' chest. After all, Ifobos was also a hero. His extreme danger made his wine awake a lot, and he quickly resisted by raising his sword, but was suddenly released by the spear of Menelaus. Nerius wanted to question and killed him immediately. Even so, the spear''s body was hit hard again. "Bang." Ifobos fell to the ground, completely awake at this moment, and finally understood what situation he was facing. Menelaus pressed his spear against Ifobos'' neck and said, "Where is Helen?" If Ifobos was hit by a spear around his neck, his voice trembled and said, "Menelaus, Helen was taken to Mount Ida by Paris, please forgive me." "Go to death!" Menelaus roared, his voice shouting: "I will kill Paris with my own hands! No sinner can escape from the goddess of justice, Themis!" Having said that, Menelaus stabbed the spear in his hand strongly through Iforbos'' neck, and blood poured out of his neck like spring water. Ifobos'' face turned pale as paper, and his body trembled a few times before lying on the ground. Menelaus killed Deforbes without stopping, and slaughtered all the way with his spear again. All Trojans met on the road were brutally killed by him. He vented his anger, killed a dozen Trojans on the road, and found Agamemnon. He said, "Brother, I just learned from Prince Troy''s Ifobos that Paris and Helen Fled to Mount Ida. " Agamemnon listened to Menelaus''s revenge, knowing his revenge, and said, "My brother, the resistance in the city has basically ceased. We have won, but Paris has broken the rules of the host and the host, Not as good, he must die. " "Rest assured, I will find powerful heroes and let them go to Mount Ida to capture the culprit Paris." Listening to Agamemnon''s words, Menelaus was excited and knew that with the support of his brother Agamemnon, it would not be too difficult to kill Paris, and he would soon realize his wish for so long. "Oh Paris, the humiliation and humiliation I have suffered for so many years will surely make you taste it too." Menelaus thought. The massacre in Troy is still going on. The blaze of fire has made the entire Troy sky flush red, and the whole city has been enveloped in blood and fire. The Greeks vented their grievances for so many years. The entire Trojan man was almost brutally killed in this massacre, while half of the women and children were killed or consumed, and only half were held in captivity. stand up. Olympus The gods gathered together, sitting in the palace hall on top of Mount Olympus, and they talked to each other about the situation in front of Troy. The red mist in the middle was completely covered by dark clouds for the first time, and Troy could no longer see the picture at this time. This was because the thick smoke from the raging fire covered the entire Troy sky. At this time, the gods of Apollo, Artemis, and Ares who supported Troy were not good-looking, especially the Greek massacre, which made them even more angry. It is not good for them to see the picture of Troy at this moment. For them, it is a good thing. Save some pictures that make them extremely angry. Hera, the enemy of the Trojans, and Thetis, the mother of Achilles, cheered contentedly. They finally got what they wanted to see the Greeks defeat the Trojans. "Although the entire Troy has been destroyed, the abominable Paris is still alive and cannot let him escape the fate arrangement so easily." Hera reiterated again. "I''ll arrange it now." Athena secretly sighed Hera''s jealousy and revenge, saying, looking down at the sky, through the thick smoke, she saw the Greeks massacre the Trojans. In tragic circumstances, the Trojans died in the hands of the Greeks, and she could not help closing her eyes. She did not have the heart to witness the final massacre of this war, but in order to complete the task entrusted to Hera, she still left Olympus and slowly descended into Troy. There was also a very spectacular temple of Athena in the city, which was not burned by the fire there, and Athena descended directly into her temple in Troy. But what she never expected was that she had just arrived at the temple and saw something that made her angry. Little Easi rushed into her temple, plundering the goods inside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and even grabbing her priests and degrading them into slaves. This is undoubtedly a provocation and an offense to her. If it was normal, she would definitely punish the Greek who did not know the heights and heights, but this time it was not possible, and she still had the task to give Eaz. Although Athena was very angry, she still could not hold her breath. She calmed her face and thought, "Because of Hera''s reason, although Paris must die, he did not kill him before he died. ? " Little Easi didn''t know what the goddess thought. He heard the order of the herald sent by the commander Agamemnon, and only listened and said, "Oh Easi, the city of Troy is destroyed, but the culprit, Reese was still alive, and fled on Mount Ida. He couldn''t let fate arrangements be so easy. " "Don''t rob again. The commander will compensate you for your double wealth and woman. Now, kill Paris." "Considering the bravery of Paris, there will be multiple heroes with you." Little Easis had red eyes, but the goddess Athena made him agree: "Well, as the commander of the great commander Agamemnon, I''ll go." "I want to kill that mean guy, too." Combined with five heroes such as Menelaus, Stenieros, Odysseus, and Nestor. Within a short while, they gathered in an open space, and many Greek soldiers also gathered here. . "Let''s set out together and annihilate Paris, the culprit of this war, and let him understand that justice of the goddess of justice will never be absent from the world." Odysseus shouted. Jing Keshou said Note 1: Askanius is the grandson of Priamos, and it can be considered as a continuation of the bloodline of this family. After Rome was strong, the Greeks promoted the Roman Empire as the descendant of this branch, but this may not be the view of Rome. Chapter 638： Ares mocking Troy city "Kill, kill!" Five heroes, Eias, Menelaus, Stenieros, Odysseus, and Nestor led the army to kill Mount Ida, and the killing in the city continued. "Ah!" A scream, a Trojan raised a wooden pier and rushed towards several Greeks. Behind it was a smoking house with a wife and children. The Greeks had blood on their faces, but they were unaware, only excited: "Trojans, welcome justice!" The Greek stabbed his spear, only to hear a slap, and the trojan spear stood in his chest, fell down, and was still grasping the wooden pier. "There are still people inside, what to do?" Said a Greek. "All the people in the house were burned and burned clean!" Yin Hong''s torch was thrown away, and soon there was a shout, a shout from a little boy and a woman. "Dad, save me." "Corenos, come and save us." But the Trojans who were already in the pool of blood outside could never rescue his wife and children, and then the tragic, terrifying, creepy smell of burnt flesh in the gray smoke, the Greeks were bathed in blood-red fire , Shouting: "Look, justice has come." The Greek was unsatisfied and shouted, "We want to carry forward justice." Said, this group of Greeks rushed to another family, and a strong fire spread, burning every inch of land in Troy, and the pillars of flames straight into the sky, proclaiming the destruction of Troy City. Date Mountain The red flames of light can be seen clearly across the entire Mount Ida. The strong smoke and dust float on the mountain. The prophet Kassandra can see everything that Troy suffered, and can hear the screams of women and children. She wept in pain, desperately watching the fire at Troy City below the mountain, listening to the screams, and muttering: "Troy destroyed ..." "Paris, do you say that father and mother survived this disaster?" Her voice was hoarse. Pei Ziyun didn''t want to lie to him, saying: "My father may find it difficult to survive, and my mother''s words may be captured by the enemy." Cassandra listened to Pei Ziyun''s words, and her tears couldn''t stop again. Pei Ziyun silently watched everything happened to Troy. Troy''s ending had long known that no one knew more about the damage suffered. But this is divine will, and this is destiny. When the flames raged throughout the city, Pei Ziyuntu felt a loose body, as if the invisible **** had been released. He looked at the city of Troy and shed two tears. "The city of Troy is destroyed, and even if Paris is alive, he is no longer the prince of Troy." Pei Ziyun was silent for a long time and shouted, "System!" A plum appears quickly in front of the eyes, and then quickly grows into a transparent data frame with a faint light feeling, with text displayed on it. "Condition: Troy is destroyed and the Greeks win (done)" "The first condition is met, and only the second and third conditions need to be met." "From now on, Paris is dead, and I live. Everything below is brand new. I will have no history or script. I hear the words of the gods, and I see Greek heroes coming." "The Greek hero came at exactly the right time, and now is the time for revenge." Destiny is not static. The destruction of Troy and the victory of the Greeks are destined, but it does not guarantee the Greeks victory forever, or even the victory of the Greeks tomorrow. It is like a giant wave. It has been hit hard and rushed to the beach. Its power has also been reduced by ten or nine. With this thought, the data frame shook. "Mission: The destruction of the city of Troy, the victory of the Greeks, and the sacred revenge also revealed the dawn, killing the Greek heroes stained with blood 0/5" "Kill five heroes?" "Yes, the heroes that have survived to this day are all heroes with strong care and noble blood. Five feet meet the remaining 1/3." "However, if you want revenge now, you must raise your strength. Otherwise, Greek heroes may not be able to cope." "With deities, with the destruction of Troy, you can show your identity." Pei Ziyun glanced at the system, knowing that his experience of rising to the tenth level is enough, he sneered at the figure appearing under the mountain and said, "Upgrade." "Boom!" Jin Guang was flowing in the body, and the whole body''s blood flow accelerated, but for a moment, the bones became harder than the original, and rose to the sixth level, but felt that the power was not much improved, and it was not much different from the fifth level. This situation was expected by Pei Ziyun, and he ordered again. "upgrade." "Bang bang!" This time the heart beats very fast. After several minutes, the seventh level upgrade was completed. Compared with the sixth level, Pei Ziyun obviously felt that the seventh level was much stronger. Very substantial improvement. Without delay, order the system again. "upgrade." "Boom!" The bronze glow slowly appeared on the skin, already metallic. "Aerobatics: Iron Cast Copper Irrigation (100%)" "At the seventh level, I completely restored the iron-cast copper irrigation. I even felt that compared with Daxu, there were enhanced, ordinary mortal weapons that could no longer hurt me." "But that''s not enough-upgrade." Pei Ziyun commanded that this upgrade took ten minutes to complete, and it was upgraded to the ninth level. It felt like the whole body''s body was suddenly light, it seemed to be lifted by the breeze, and there was no previous heavy feeling. Only when the light aura stunt is turned on can this performance be achieved. "Aerobatics: Lightness of the wind (100%)-the wind is with you at all times." Now even if I do nt turn on the skills, I can feel the wind to follow at any time. As long as I am willing, I can go out a very long distance with a little ground. Pei Ziyun found that the further the upgrade, the greater the change in the upgrade. At this time, there was a feeling of going by the wind. "Maybe it''s a process of quantitative change to qualitative change." Pei Ziyun thought to himself: "If you feel sublimated, you will have the ability to fly." The gods will all fly, maybe they become gods, and they also have the ability to fly. "upgrade." The enemy was about to break into the base, and Pei Ziyun did not dare to delay, and immediately carried out the last upgrade. "boom" This upgrade takes longer and is more thorough. I saw thick blood boiled, flowing rapidly in the body, a golden color slowly spread to the entire body, the whole body became golden, and then gradually restored to its original shape, but the whole body bones appeared metallic luster, and the hardness further increased. A more thorough feeling. "Aerobatics: Water cares (100%)-Water cares you whenever you want, you can walk and breathe on water." Ascending to the tenth level, Pei Ziyun felt that he had never been stronger in the Greek world, and even felt that he was stronger than Achilles at this moment. If you encounter Achilles at this time, you are confident to kill Achilles directly. "Heroic Bloodline: Level 10 (34.7%)" "The heroes of the past have filled me up to ten levels, and now there are so many, and sure enough, Achilles gave me a third of the experience." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. "Two-thirds of the experience is still missing. This is the trap of God." "Now the upgrade experience will be more and more. The heroes don''t provide me much experience. The Achilles demigod only provides one third." "Just looking at the people below, how much experience can be provided." Pei Ziyun looked and saw the forest and a group of people rushed up, headed by the young Eaz, Menelaus, Stenieros, Odysseus, and Nestor, followed by him. Hundreds of Greek warriors, and archers. The Greeks were heavily armed, armed with spears and shields, and slowly approached the base. Watching the Greeks pounce on, Ononie, Helen and several other women were pale and scared, and Andromema cuddled the child tightly, his eyes terrified. In their view, so many Greek heroes will never be spared. Pei Ziyun saw their terror, comforted softly, and said, "Don''t be afraid." As a result, Pei Ziyun put on the armor that Ares gave to Queen Peng Silera, and said to several women, "You are here, see how I killed them." After that, he rushed towards the Greek heroes and soldiers below the base. Olympus In the hall, the blood-red clouds formed by the fire and the massacre have covered the city of Troy, making it difficult for the gods to see through. With the exception of Hera, all the other gods retreated. Even the gods who supported Greece turned their faces, no longer cheered, and showed an intolerable look. The gods supporting the city of Troy were even more gloomy. Ares silently raised his glass and drank the jelly, but suddenly he dropped the glass and put a weird look in his eyes. It just felt the unusual power from a pair of armors, and that armor was remembered to be given to his daughter Penzilla, but Hippolytus was given to Prince Troy Paris. "Good power." Through the armor, Ares clearly felt the terrible power flowing in Pei Ziyun''s body, and that power was second only to God. "The city of Troy was destroyed, and Paris suddenly increased several times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The hero s power is under the supervision of God. It is obvious that a few days ago, Paris power was still below the security line. And suddenly it changed. "Many sons of the gods and countless heroes with hundreds of nations. Their noble blood is sprinkled on Troy, and a new **** will be born among mortals." Aris muttered, immediately thinking of this issued by the three goddesses of destiny. God, the gods have been guessing who this person who is about to become the new **** will be. Now Aris feels the terrible power flowing in Pei Ziyun''s body, and immediately confirms that the new **** is Paris. "Under such terrifying power, the Greeks will still be Paris''s opponents? Even if Achilles is present, I am afraid they will not be opponents." Ares has a heavy heart and a complex mood. As a god, he does not want to see the rise of the new god, especially among mortals. But at this time, he saw Athena who was catching up and said to Athena. "My dear sister, Athena, do you think you have won? This may not be so." Ares finished speaking, leaving a strange face of Athena, laughing away. Ares and Athena do not deal with each other, this is a well-known thing, especially the last time Athena used Diomedes to stab Ares, and made him hate, as long as there is a possibility of attacking Athena, Are Stein will not let go. When Athena, who had just returned from Troy, heard Ares'' words, she couldn''t help but know that Ares would not laugh at it casually, and there was a hint of bad feeling in her heart. But she had just returned from Troy, and nothing unexpected happened there, and she couldn''t help flashing a doubt. Somehow, she had a flash of light, and suddenly remembered it, holding a blood-red cloud with her hand, just because the Holocaust and the fire continued, the dark clouds covered Troy City, making her see what was happening in Troy City. Chapter 639： Enemies "Paris is down." Nestor, Menelaus, Easius, Stenieros, and Odysseus rushed along with hundreds of soldiers. Although they were not familiar with Mount Ida, they had the guidance of God and still found Here is Pei Ziyun. King Spartan Menelaus saw Pei Ziyun rushing out from afar. With so many heroes and soldiers on his side, he did not worry about Pei Ziyun''s aggressive momentum, but shouted in excitement: "Paris, you are really like a mouse I will hide, but I finally found you, you mean man, today''s death. " "I will take back my wife, Helen." "Oh, is that right?" In the face of Menelaus''s provocation, Pei Ziyun was restless, without any irritation, and slowly went down, standing alone in front of many Greek heroes and soldiers, without hesitation: "You guys today It''s still nice to be able to rush to Mount Ida and save me going to you one by one. " Today, Pei Ziyun doesn''t need any cover, it seems calm and calm. "Today you are greeted only by death." Pei Ziyun''s voice was like a thunder, and it passed to the ears of these Greek heroes and soldiers, shocking their hearts. Seeing this scene, the heroes are descendants of the gods, and their hearts are a little ugly, but there is nothing around them that can pose a threat to them. After observing it again, they found that they only face Pei Ziyun alone, and they can have five powerful aspects. Heroes and hundreds of soldiers. In this situation, everyone did not think that Pei Ziyun alone could threaten everyone. Little Eas saw the performance of Pei Ziyun and drank: "Pretend, even if Achilles alone meets so many of us, Go back. " After that, he did not wait for the other Greeks to respond, and rushed up with a spear. "Very good." Pei Ziyun looked at Xiao Aasi and rushed over, just in mind, because Xiao Aia was the strongest of these heroes. Under Achilles, Eas, big and small, could match Hector''s, and Diodemedus was even stronger, but unfortunately he did not come. Big Eas was dead, and the young Eas should be killed first. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were cold and he waited quietly for Xiao Aas to rush over. Now the strength is already in the absolute lead. There is no need to start first, but a thunder strike. "Go to death!" Xiao Easi sprinted very quickly. Within a short while, he rushed to one meter in front of Pei Ziyun. The spear in his hand was still a green snake and pierced Pei Ziyun''s chest. Pei Ziyun stepped a little lightly, and easily avoided the spear of Little Easi. Then, his spear stabbed like a flash of lightning, and slammed on the little Easi. "Although it is possible to return to truth and martial arts have different paths, Daxu sword art actually went the wrong way, because Daxu likes to add artistic conception to martial arts, and the spear is the spear and the assassination technique." "The real martial arts, in fact, only after thousands of assassinations on the battlefield, can it really be successful." The spear was piercing, concise and clear to the extreme. Little Easi did not hesitate to raise his shield to resist Pei Ziyun''s spear. "Bang." The spear flashed red, pierced the shield in Little Easi''s hand, and continued to strike Little Easi''s chest at a rapid speed. Little Eaz passed the shield in his hand, flickered to the side, and only heard a snoring sound, and avoided the spear attack. Pei Ziyun pulled the spear hard, and the whole shield made a sound of friction. Sweat percolated from his forehead, and he was shocked in his heart. How could he never imagine that Pei Ziyun''s strength was so terrible, it was almost that he would be killed by Pei Ziyun. His spear had been collected, and the spear flashed out. This time, Pei Ziyun did not dodge again, and allowed the spear to pierce his chest. And his spear also stabbed Xiao Easi''s chest with a lightning bolt, but due to the later hair, it was Xiao Easi who stabbed Pei Ziyun first. A small joy in Easi''s heart, he obviously thought that Pei Ziyun wanted to fight against himself with his armor, but was very confident in his strength. "Even if it is a **** armor, with my strength, it will be able to pierce." "Bang." Little Eas was not wrong. The spear pierced the armor of Pei Ziyun and continued to pierce Pei Ziyun''s chest. "When." When the spear stabbed Pei Ziyun''s chest, a golden iron symphony sounded, and Mars burst out. Little Aston felt bad, and at this moment, Pei Ziyun''s spear had already stabbed him, and there was no time to deal with it. "Well." Pei Ziyun''s spear pierced Xiao Easi''s entire body at once, and the spear tip was exposed behind him. "Ah!" Little Eaz pupil opened her eyes wide, looked down at her chest, never thinking that she would be killed by Paris, who had always looked down on. Blood ran out along the spear, and blood was sprayed from little Easi''s mouth, but the muscles tightened instantly and all potential exploded quickly. For the young Eas, this blow cannot immediately take away his life. He instantly saved and exploded all the power, trying to pull Paris to death together. Pei Ziyun''s experience was extremely rich. His eyes were cold, his spear flashed a light red light, and then he stirred in and out, and a blood arrow shot out from the young Eas'' chest. Little Eaz opened his mouth, his pupils dilated, and his body fell backwards. "Well." The heavy corpse hit the ground, making a dull impact. Pei Ziyun stepped back, the blood spewed, and there was almost no splash on his body. He drew a **** spear and looked at the Greek hero and soldier on the opposite side. Menelaus, Stenieros, Odysseus, and Nestor opened their mouths and couldn''t believe looking at Pei Ziyun. They couldn''t think of Paris as powerful, little Eaz as a hero. Upon contact, he was killed. "Impossible, impossible." "It must have been a trick, kill, go together, kill him!" Menelaus, the king of Sparta, was the hardest hit, shouting. The remaining two heroes listened and immediately surrounded them. The only one was the exception. Odysseus looked at the situation and fled when he turned around, calling for Athena. Pei Ziyun did not expect that Odysseus did not even have the courage to fight with him. He turned and fled, and his eyes were cold: "Odysseus is too smart." Only by knowing the nature can we make such a decision. "Kill Menelaus, Stenieros and Nestor first." Pei Ziyun flashed and rushed forward with a spear, facing Sterneros. Sterneros watched Pei Ziyun rushing forward, fully guarded, and rushed to a distance of about one meter, the two sides shot at almost the same time. Both of them speared very quickly, but Pei Ziyun was ahead of the curve, and the spear took the lead to stab the Steneros shield. "Bang." Lightning-like spears penetrated the shield defense, and even couldn''t avoid it. The tip of the spear had broken through the armor and penetrated into Sterneros''s chest. "Yeah." A **** flower burst out, and Stenieros'' spear had just stabbed Pei Ziyun''s sacred armor. He had not yet stabbed the armor, and the spear was unable to move forward. His body shook, and he fell straight down, banging, splashing a piece of sand. "dead!" Nestor saw Pei Ziyun face to face and kill Steneros, knowing that Pei Ziyun was not capable of his own strength, but then the arrow had to be fired on the string, and his spear stabbed at Pei Ziyun''s face quickly. A spear came after the rapid stab of Nestor, and the spear came out in his hand. The last time Mennon saw the wrinkled and white-haired Nestorian, he stopped his hand and said, "Old man, if I want to fight with you, that''s impossible." But Pei Ziyun is proficient in the art of warfare. The so-called nature of the art of warfare is to do everything possible to kill the weak. "Dead!" Pei Ziyun would never again care about the person''s backstage this time, and the spear took the death stab, but Nestor did not use a shield to resist, and tried to avoid it to the side. The speed of Spear was too fast. Nestor''s arm was still rubbed by the spear''s tip, which directly pierced a large piece of flesh. Blood ran down his arm, and before he could breathe, the spear that had been stabbed again shone with cold light, quickly closed it, and swept an arc. The "sprite" spear pointed a line of blood around Nestor''s neck, and blood splattered. "Ah!" Nestor looked at Pei Ziyun in disbelief, covering his blood with both hands, but to no avail, the blood shot through his fingers, and the heavy body fell down. "Dang." Menelaus took advantage of Pei Ziyun''s killing the Nistor gap and pierced his spear. He pierced Pei Ziyun''s armor and pierced his back, listening only to the sound of a crisp metal impact. Mars Splash and never sting. "Stupid guy, this is a more perfect body than Achilles." Pei Ziyun shot a backhand, and his spear stabbed Menelaus''s neck with a thunder. "puff." The spear tip penetrated Menelaus''s neck, and his eyes were wide open, and he didn''t even think about how Paris would become so powerful all of a sudden. Pei Ziyun looked at his puzzled eyes and said with a smile: "King Sparta, I am stronger than Achilles. As for Helen, she belongs to me, and you will die with unwillingness and despair!" Menelaus heard Pei Ziyun''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pupils were dilated, and a "thump" fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he refused to close his eyes. But what Pei Ziyun despises most is this kind of death. He died when he died. After killing Steneros, Nestor, and Menelaus, they didn''t stop and rushed towards Odysseus. "Come on, surround him." Odysseus, who hadn''t escaped too far, saw that Pei Ziyun killed four powerful heroes so quickly, so frightened that he quickly accelerated his pace and fled towards Troy City. And by the way sipped the Greek warrior. "Dead!" Still a Greek soldier surrounded him, Pei Ziyun ignored it and flew to Odysseus, only listening to a call and firing arrows. "Dangdang Dang!" The arrows shot, and they bounced off, and Mars splashed. Then Pei Ziyun rushed into the field, and the Greek soldiers along the way attacked wildly, but the spear flashed, and no one resisted at all, and kept falling. When Odysseus looked back, he couldn''t help but panic. Hundreds of soldiers were killed by dozens of people in an instant, and he couldn''t stop for a moment. At this time, Athena arrived. She actually saw Pei Ziyun killing Nestor and Menelaus from the air. She couldn''t believe it. The first thought was: "New God, is it Paris?" This is really unbelievable. Although Paris is also very powerful, among the many heroes, the strength can only be regarded as medium, and there are many more than his powerful heroes. In the list of New God''s inspections, although the name of Paris is also among them, it does not move forward. Now, at a glance, you can see the huge power flowing. This made Athena very familiar and very shocked-familiar with hercules not long ago, this is the state! Chapter 640： Death chases "Athena is here." Pei Ziyun saw that Odysseus was about to escape from the field of vision, and rushed forward, feeling that Athena had rushed over, and suddenly looked cold, and did not chase again, but yelled and held in his hands. The spear threw at Odysseus. "Well," the spear shot sharply, turning into a meteor that cut through the sky, and flew towards Odysseus quickly. "It is the power of the wind. Paris has mastered the power of the wind, even if it is very weak." Athena immediately understood that Odysseus was difficult to resist. "Dang." Athena reached out and let out a clear sound. Pei Ziyun did not stop, he picked up a spear from the ground, and threw it again at Odysseus, and the spear flew to Odysseus in the distance. There is no doubt that the spear that was thrown away was again pulled away by Athena. Athena was angry with Pei Ziyun''s rudeness, and she yelled at Pei Ziyun: "Mortal, don''t be wanton." Pei Ziyun knew that he couldn''t go too far. Since Athena must protect Odysseus, she tried twice, but she couldn''t forcefully kill Odysseus. "You are Athena, I obey your will, but you can''t disobey your destiny." Pei Ziyun said, pounced on the Greek soldiers, the wind rolled up on his body, his footsteps flew, and he flew into tension between several landings. Among Greek soldiers. "Kill, kill, kill!" The soldier''s weapon did not evade at all. When Mars splashed, a medium whirlwind was generated. This was a high-speed body. The force of the wind of " " speeded up the smashing. Every time it moved forward, the spear tip flashed, and only a dozen or so Greek warriors splattered blood, but they died instantly. Then there was a stroke of the spear, a flash of cold flashes, and a semi-circular arc stained with a thin layer of light, which was different from Daxu World. This time, the streamer was not in the slightest, and the throats of dozens of Greek soldiers will be met. After the cut, the fragile trachea and blood vessels were cut open, and they tried their best, spraying a thick blood mist in front of the eyes. "Ah-" More than a dozen Greek soldiers had not yet died, and fell to the ground, covering their hands constantly, with a mournful and vague mourning in their throats. This is obviously far beyond everyone''s imagination. Even the sight of the Greek soldiers who used to live and die can not help showing deep fear. The main thing is that the spear stabbing Pei Ziyun is completely useless. Things. Everyone retreated subconsciously, and some even fell for a moment. Pei Ziyun saw this situation and knew that the time had come. He yelled, "Kneel on your knees, don''t kill yourself." "Puff puff" "Hmm ..." "Dangdangdang ..." Several hesitant were killed immediately, a series of kneeling sounds around, and weapons threw on the ground and snorted, one after another, hundreds of Greek soldiers who came to Mount Ida all threw their weapons and fell to the ground. "You pack up these weapons, and all the captives are in custody." Pei Ziyun collected the spear and ordered his soldiers to captive all the Greek soldiers. "God and man divided, heroes dominated, and the reputation of heroes across the world for thousands of years only made me kill Greek heroes, and killed many people in a row, so that they all fell down in an instant." Pei Ziyun thought, without hesitation. , Saying: "You deal with here, I have to chase the enemy." Then, ignore it, and chase up in the direction of Odysseus. Helen watched the Greek soldiers surrender and surrendered, and she followed, and she saw Menelaus''s body fall to the ground with her eyes wide open. "Menelaus!" Helen looked at the corpse for a while and couldn''t help shed a tear. Her mood was very complicated. Anyway, after living together for such a long time, she still had some feelings. At this moment, seeing that he was killed here, Helen could not help moving some reclusive heart. The other women saw Pei Ziyun show off his mighty power, killed so many Greek heroes, and captured the Greek soldiers. They were all very happy. They cheered and applauded Pei Ziyun''s strength and victory. Anderoma was holding her child in tears all the time, she was joyful, sad and frustrated, remembering Hector, when her husband was so invincible. Now everything is gone. But the child''s life was saved and he would not be killed by the Greeks. "Paris is victorious." Cassandra murmured watching all this, and as a prophet, she immediately felt the change of destiny. In the heavy darkness, a ray of dawn tore the black curtain. After the great sadness was a great joy, she could not help shouting: "Father, look, Paris will definitely rebuild Troy." Pei Ziyun''s figure has disappeared in Mount Ida, his speed is very fast, at this time is killing in the past to Troy City. Troy city The smoke billowed and the screams continued, but much less than in the night. "Hurry up, move all your slaves and your wealth to the boat." Someone was sipping at the gate of the city, and the group rushed out. The Greeks plundered countless treasures in Troy, not to mention that the treasures in Troy''s palace were looted by the Greeks. After several times, the homes and cellars of those civilians and merchants were not overlooked. "Men are all killed, women and children are our slaves." Agamemnon looked at all this with relief, only to see that hundreds of women and children were driven away, and they were all wearing noble costumes and noble girls. "The queen, the princess, the noblewoman, and those who have the talents or skills." Even Queen Herbert became a captive, walking **** the road, many Troy women followed, crying sadly all the way, can''t help fear She shuddered, her face pale. Many ordinary women were consumed last night. Their white bodies lay across the street, and there were bloodstains after raging. "And the craftsmen, all rushed to the boat." These Troy women and children rushed to the boat, survivors, but also booty. These slaves will be brought back to Greece, and will be distributed to the city princes and heroes according to their achievements. Some will be traded on the slave market. In the case of men, the Greeks chose to kill all but the craftsmen, so this time in Troy, almost all the bodies of men were left. Only Elder Troy, Annoor, had shown his goodwill to the Greeks many times, sheltering Menelaus and Odysseus, so the Greeks did not kill his house and let him retain all his property. Agamemnon''s return of these slaves pleased the heroes, because in addition to the visible treasure, these women and children were also very valuable. The war has been going on for so long. In fact, many people are not pursuing much. In the end, it is nothing more than breaking through Troy and obtaining a lot of loot. "Let''s sacrifice to God and celebrate!" "The gods are up, we have won!" Agamemnon commanded aloud, and immediately won the cheers of everyone. The warship held a grand banquet to break Troy and to finally end these seven years of war. Soon, the heroes drank around the dining table, the table was filled with various delicious grilled meat, and the jug was filled with fine wine, exuding a strong aroma of wine. In the banquet, there were also highly skilled singers who adapted all the achievements made by the Greek heroes in this war into songs, especially Achilles''s achievements, which were the key adaptations. They played the harp and sang With Achilles''s deeds. "Thank God for letting us win this war. Without God''s help, it is difficult to imagine that we can win this war. Now all of us should thank the gods for their love for us." Karcas stood up and praised the gods. He called on all the Greek heroes to stand and salute together. He first poured the wine in the glass to the ground to honor the gods. The heroes also stood up and followed suit. But Agamemnon was a little upset in his heart, and felt that this horrible prophet had snatched his limelight again. This rhetoric was obviously more suitable for his commander who led the Greeks to victory. "We should also thank our commander Agamemnon. Without him, it would be very difficult for us to win the war." A Greek hero saw Agamemnon''s complexion and hurriedly said to please Aga Mennon''s words. At this time, everyone raised the wine glass again, respected Agamemnon, and Agamemnon was in a better mood, in honor of the hero, and drank the wine in his hand. "Thank you also for the heroes and heroes who left us unfortunately in this war. Without your efforts, there would be no victory for us. Let us make this cup together," Agamemnon said. "Dry." Everyone drank the wine in the glass, and "gudu" and "gudu" sang through the audience, making the whole scene warm. "This war is over. I must take a good rest for a few years to go back this time." Someone said, everyone nodded. In seven years, how many powerful heroes and princes died, everyone was under tremendous pressure, who Nor can they guarantee their survival. At this time, they are pushing cups and changing their cups to release years of stress. Just as everyone was drinking, there was a commotion at the door. Agamemnon unhappyly looked up, and saw a person rushing in, his face white and blue. "Honorable friend, Odysseus the King of Ithaca, what''s wrong with you?" "Come, drink a glass of wine to slow your hunger." Odysseus inadvertently drank, saying aloud: "No, Paris has killed Eias, Menelaus, Stenieros, Nestor, and is rushing towards us." "At this point he is stronger than Achilles." The news that Odysseus brought was too shocking. The first reaction of everyone was unbelievable. The news was too outrageous. "Odysseus, haven''t you attacked Mount Ida and made up this ridiculous lie?" "Paris is really powerful, but to say that he is stronger than Achilles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who would believe?" Dimodus couldn''t believe it either. "I don''t believe it." Few Greek heroes on the scene believed that Paris had become so powerful in a short time, and everyone on the battlefield had not seen Paris take a shot, at most, it was almost the same as Eaz. "Okay, Odysseus, although you failed to besiege Mount Ida, but I don''t blame you. In the end, let''s take a break and gather the army to attack again. No. "After that, Agamemnon laughed. Odysseus was helpless to see that everyone didn''t believe what he said, but he would not believe the news if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Seeing everyone disbelieve, Odysseus gnashed his teeth and didn''t explain much, turned around and left, and drank those who came over after hearing the news: "Hurry up, my herald, go and get our soldiers on board All slaves and wealth are moved to the boat. " "Raise the sails quickly, whoever dares to delay, I will deal with it in accordance with military law." Listening to Odysseus shouting, all the heroes suddenly looked at each other. Is Odysseus playing? At this moment, the prophet Carcass stood up, his voice trembling: "God has given me revelation. Fate has changed. The **** of death left Troy and chased us." "Only by sailing quickly and leaving the coast can you be spared." Many princes and heroes changed their faces when they heard the prophet Carcass say. Carcas''s predictions are very accurate. This is a widely accepted fact. Otherwise, this war will not fight him for many years. At the same time that these princes and heroes changed their faces, Agamemnon listened to his heart, but he was not willing to admit the fact: "Paris is stronger than Achilles?" "No, that''s impossible!" Just talking, just listening to the "bang", the far door collapsed. Chapter 641： man of Steel "Boom!" Pei Ziyun rushed over Mount Ida, only one glance at Troy, knew that Troy had become a dead city, turned and galloped all the way until the Greek camp, knocked the door down and killed him. The Greeks were drunk like the Trojans yesterday, but without the shield of God''s heart, there were always some soldiers on duty, and hundreds of Greek soldiers intercepted Pei Ziyun. "Shoot!" Then a hoarse roar. The archer fired a volley, listening only to the "hum", a sharp whistling sound, an arrow rain pierced the air, and fell like a raindrop of death. "Ding Ding Dang" Pei Ziyun didn''t even evade. Arrows hit Pei Ziyun. Mars splashed. Most of them were blocked by the armor. A few penetrated the armor and shot on the skin. They also made a "Ding Dang" sound. Any threat. "Dead!" Pei Ziyun rushed into the Greek team with a spear, and the spear stabbed into the chest of the Greek in front. "Ugh." The shield was useless. A spear pierced the shield and pierced the Greek soldier''s chest. The tip of the spear penetrated from his back, and the force pushed the corpse back. The sharp spear tip pierced again. The body of a Greek soldier behind. One spear killed two Greek soldiers, Pei Ziyun pulled his spear, and swept across a semicircular arc in the air. "Wind Thunder Slash!" The ten-layer state has been restored. The Taoism is not yet available, but it can exert the same effect through some power close to God. "Well." The arc of light struck a line of blood around the necks of the seven soldiers, and the fragile trachea and blood vessels were cut off, spraying a thick blood mist in front of the eyes. "Ah-" The Greek soldiers couldn''t even scream, a series of "snoring" sounds, fell over to the ground, seeing that they could not survive. It was only a few breaths after Pei Ziyun''s invasion into the Greek camp. He had killed dozens of Greek soldiers, and the Greek soldiers were frightened. "Tongtong to die!" Although these people kept going back, Pei Ziyun put his spear in and killed him. The blood spear kept waving, causing one after another among the Greeks. It''s not that there is no Greek counterattack, but most of the attacks can''t even pierce the armor, let alone a steel-like body. "Paris, why haven''t you died yet?" In the panic of the camp, Dimodus was the first to realize that he had just put on his armor and picked up his weapon. When Pei Ziyun saw it, when he saw Diomodes, he thought to himself, "Odysseus fled, but he came to Diomodes." "In terms of strength, Diomedes is almost the strongest under Achilles. Pure power is far better than Odysseus, and it is more cost-effective to kill him." "Although Diomedes is also the darling of Athena, he is better off than Odysseus." Of course, Pei Ziyun understands that it is not necessary to say that Athena favored Odysseus. After all, Odysseus was old, but was killed by his son. But Odysseus has a long destiny. Diomedes did not have this fate. Pei Ziyun sneered at the moment: "How can I die, fate is destined, and I will hold a sacred revenge." "And you, a mortal guilty of stabbing to the gods, your time has come." Olympus In the red mist, the battle between Pei Ziyun and the Greeks appeared again, and Pei Ziyun and Diomedes entered the hall. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Aphrodite and ares, who had been stabbed, nodded, expressing deep conviction. In the original script, Dimodus stabbed the gods, but no mortal can ascend to the gods, and with Athena''s best protection, this person has returned to the city-state with no risk. But now, with the mortal ascension, the foundations of the gods are shaking, which makes the tolerance of the gods smaller. Pei Ziyun will kill the gods instead of the gods. Except for a limited number, no **** will sympathize with Diomedes. . Hera didn''t speak, even with a hint of fear in her eyes. Now everyone knows that Paris is a new destiny, and her strength has reached the level of hercules, making her feel beyond her control. Zeus sat on the throne of gold and ivory, his face was gloomy, and he also did not speak. He also felt beyond his control in this case. Hephaestus stood up angrily. He was a Greek deity. He saw Pei Ziyun massacre the Greeks at this moment, and wanted to attack Pei Ziyun directly. "What do you want to do to stop fate? That will pay an extremely heavy price." Hera saw Hephaestus stood up and said coldly, although she also hoped that someone could kill Pei Ziyun, but He Huaistos is his own son and an important member of Mount Olympus. He can''t watch him stop fate and pay an unbearable price. Listening to Hera''s words, Hephaestus stopped her impulse and was reminded and reacted by Hera''s reminder that she would directly interfere in her destiny and would pay a heavy price. Hercules, who was not at Olympus, did not hear Hera''s words, he roared, and rushed straight down. The gods immediately saw each other and looked at each other. "Stop it?" Athena said. "Let him go, even if Dionysos ()), he was a born god, and Hercules set a bad precedent for mortals to ascend to God." "That''s why Paris is." Hera said coldly. If she didn''t stop and was unwilling, let this Hercules test it. Seeing that Zeus didn''t stop, she said again, "Athena, you can assist Diomedes, but you cannot interfere in person." At this time, the sensitive gods had decided that Dimodus must die. At this time Diomedes prayed to Athena for strength. Athena heard Diomed''s prayer, sighed, and waved his strength. Diodes held his hands up in prayer, staring into the body, and felt that the body was full of powerful power, which he had had the last time he stabbed Eros. Diomedes was instantly full of confidence, looked at the opposite Pei Ziyun, and said aloud, "Paris, I will let you understand the gap between you and me in a moment." Pei Ziyun shook his head with a smile. Of course, he felt that the power of Athena was infused into Diomedes'' body, but he didn''t care about this divine power. These forces were not Diomedes himself, even if he had What about these forces? "Diomodes, don''t talk nonsense, I will send you to the field of Hades now." Pei Ziyun finished, and his spear threw at Diomodes. "call out." A spear turned into a shooting star, and in a moment appeared in front of Diomedes, piercing his body. Diomedes raised his shield and flashed his body. "boom." The shield was completely unstoppable before the spear that was thrown, pierced immediately, the spear hardly weakened, and continued to pierce. But Diomedes flashed through the shield''s resistance, and the spear almost penetrated the shield defense, but stabbed in the air. "Odysseus was right. Paris at this time had at least Achilles'' degree." "Hateful, hateful!" Dimodus was filled with jealousy, his face was dull, he threw away the shield in his hand, and rushed to Pei Ziyun with a spear. Pei Ziyun saw that the blow from his spear did not hurt Diomedes, and a lance was picked up on the ground. Diomedes, who also came to the kill, killed him. The spear in Pei Ziyun''s hand was the first to pierce Diomeds''s chest two meters away. The two men quickly pulled closer, and the spear stabbed at the speed of rapid drawing. Diormodus flickered, and Kankan avoided the spear that came quickly, and the spear in his hand followed the spear body in Pei Ziyun''s hand and pierced Pei Ziyun''s neck. Pei Ziyun avoided the attack slightly on one side of the body. She picked a spear and intersected with Diomedus, and immediately made a loud sound of "Peng", and both took a step back. "Diomodes, with the power of Athena, was actually Achilles in a short time, and my current level." "But my martial arts are not something you can compare." "kill!" When the two men came back, they fought fiercely, but with little difference in strength, martial arts played an important role in this battle. Pei Ziyun''s martial arts has already reached the guru, these martial arts have returned to normal in recent years, one move and one style is extremely concise, and it is gradually possible to go beyond the scope of the guru. At the beginning Diomedes could still be on par with Pei Ziyun, but as time went on, his body kept shining with stars, but he retreated back and forth. "boom." The spear in Pei Ziyun''s hand quickly stabbed Diomodus'' armor, and it was about to pierce, but at this moment, Diomodus flashed a star, and the armor strengthened instantly. Pei Ziyun''s spear pointed out Mars, but stabbed Incompatible. When Diomedus saw Pei Ziyun''s spear piercing his chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and he was powerless to resist, he was desperate, but he saw the power given by God to prevent Pei Ziyun''s spear from stabbing. . "Paris, you are really strong, but I have the protection of God. You can''t kill me, and victory will belong to me!" Dimodus confidence increased greatly. The strength given to him by the **** can resist Pei Ziyun''s attack, then Fight hard! "Stupid!" Pei Ziyun was startled for a while, but immediately found out that he was stabbed in the place, and the starlight shook for a while, and knew that there was also a limit to this guard. Once it was used up, it was Diomedes'' death. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun stabbed with a spear. Dimodus tried to dodge, but did not resist. A spear pierced his body, and Mars splashed. Diomods roared, stabbing his opponent''s body with spears constantly, searching for weaknesses, but as Pei Ziyun''s spears pierced Diomods''s body in succession, the stars shook and became dim. Diomods was desperately fighting, and he had a spear stabbing on Pei Ziyun''s body, making a "ding dong" sound, but it did not cause the slightest damage to Pei Ziyun''s body, and it seemed that he could not see the limit. Despair emerged in my heart. The two fought faster and faster, and they successively hit Pei Ziyun''s spears in Diomedes. The starlight was almost dim and almost invisible. Pei Ziyun knew that the next stab would surely kill Diomodus, and his eyes were cold, and the spear turned into a lightning again, stabbing Diomodus'' chest very quickly. Just as the last spear stabbed, a huge thunderous voice sounded, "Mortal, stop." With the loud noise, Hercules fell in the sky and saw that Pei Ziyun was about to kill Diomodes. Because he was too far away, it was too late to rescue. He drank loudly, hoping to prevent Pei Ziyun from continuing to kill Diomode S. Chapter 642： Invincible "It''s ridiculous!" Pei Ziyun heard hercules'' stop, but kept his hands on. The spear continued to stab, and the speed increased by a few points. "Well." The spear pierced Diomeds'' heart directly, the tip of the spear penetrated through the back, and then a spear was drawn, and the blood was converted into a blood arrow and shot out. Diomedes''s entire body fell down and hit the ground. A plum appeared quickly in front of me, and quickly zoomed in, then turned into a transparent data frame with a faint light feeling. "Mission: The destruction of the city of Troy, the victory of the Greeks, and the divine revenge also revealed the dawn, killing the Greek hero stained with blood (5/5)" "The revenge task is completed." Pei Ziyun pressed the task button without hesitation, and obtained 3 destiny points, and quickly launched a new task. "Task: Defeat Hercules (Unfinished)" "Oh, no, Paris killed Diomedes." The Greeks came to their senses and shouted. "It doesn''t matter. Look, God is down. It is Hercules. He will stand on our side and kill this abominable and abominable Paris." Listening to the sound, Pei Ziyun stood up, saw the blue sky was dark at this time, and saw a man standing slowly down in the clouds, his face full of anger, thinking in his heart, clear the reasons for Hercules'' anger, but not give a **** about. "Hercules, you have become a god, what are you going to do?" Pei Ziyun said, looked at Hercules''s look, and said, "Did you see me approaching or even surpassing you, so you are jealous?" "At that time, you led a man to attack the city of Troy. Your friend, Ramon, rushed into the city first, and then you were angry and anxious, burning in jealousy, and pulled out a sword in the back to kill him." "If it wasn''t for Ramon''s cleverness, he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, saying that if you built a shrine for the victor, he would be killed by you." "That''s all friends, not to mention me-you''re such a jealous person." Hercules'' mind was pierced by Pei Ziyun, and his heart was furious. This man was arrogant all over the world. No one dared to pierce his narrowness and jealousy. At this moment, he was uttered. He was anxious to kill the other party immediately and shouted: "You Despicable Trojans will be punished by God. " After that, the spear had been thrown, and a flash of the spear had just thrown out and appeared in front of Pei Ziyun. But Pei Ziyun didn''t panic, the figure flashed, and he had escaped the attack with a spear. At the beginning, he guarded against Hercules'' unexpected surprise attack. After all, this was the great hero''s skill. Don''t look at his bravery, but he is particularly good at sneak attacks, and he can''t capsize in the gutter. After Hercules threw the spear, she saw that Pei Ziyun had escaped, and was even more furious. I didn''t know when a spear appeared again in my hand. With a roar, the body turned into a wind and rushed towards Pei Ziyun. "Yeah." The spear brought the sound of howling and stabbed at Pei Ziyun''s chest. Pei Ziyun was surprised. The gods shot differently from mortals. It was more than twice as fast, but under the power of the wind, he flashed the same, clinging to the spear. The spear flashed and stabbed Hercules, much faster when fighting mortals. At that time, it only needed to be crushed directly with power. Now it is Hercules, naturally it needs to be stronger in speed and skill. Hercules was jealous and irritable, but he was a bit sure. He had seen countless heroes and monsters after hundreds of battles. In the face of Pei Ziyun''s spear, his eyebrows did not frown. Stabbed empty. Hercules spear did not withdraw, and swept directly to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun faced the swift spear, the lance was erected, and only heard "Dang", two spears collided, Pei Ziyun took a step back, but felt that his hands were numb. "Hercules'' power is above me, but since I upgraded to the tenth floor, I can use this power close to God to make a debut." "Try it out and see if it works." Pei Ziyun thought of it, his face was slightly heavy, and his spear was pricked, stabbing Hercules''s abdomen. Hercules stepped lightly, and the spear slanted down. After listening to the sound of "Dang", he stopped. Hercules'' martial arts had actually returned to normal, simple and terrible. Pei Ziyun sighed: "Sure enough No matter what martial arts, in the end it will be the same. " But at the moment of contact, a force soaked into the spear and rushed up. "Alas," Hercules had never seen such power, but felt that his hand was numb, and it was fine. "The internal force is ineffective." "Paralysis." Pei Ziyun uttered a word, Hercules trembled slightly, but still had little effect. "Flashing!" "The quagmire!" Each Taoism is useless. Pei Ziyun can feel that Hercules'' body is a powerful force. This does not require any skills to resist the attack of Taoism. "So it is." "Just like my iron-cast copper pot, the wooden knife cut at the iron pillar, and the iron pillar wire was not damaged." "The power of God, compared to the power of Taoism, is like a wooden sword against an iron pillar, which naturally has little effect." Pei Ziyun suddenly realized. Hercules was attacked repeatedly, and she had not won Pei Ziyun for so long. She was anxious and shouted, "Paris, you are really strong. If I were a mortal, I might not kill you, but I am Already God, so die. " After Hercules had spoken, a dark red light was emitted from her body, and her strength had once again improved, and Pei Ziyun was not sure. But it was too late, Hercules'' spear had stabbed quickly, and there was even a thunderous sound in the air. "How fast can this be such a harsh noise?" Pei Ziyun flashed the thought in his heart, but he couldn''t think about it. In the face of the spear that strikes like lightning, he could not avoid it. Try to move the body sideways to avoid the key. "Well." Spear rubbed his left arm and stabbed in, bringing up a piece of flesh and blood flowing out of Pei Ziyun''s arm. "Iron cast copper irrigation still works, but it is not immune." Pei Ziyun didn''t have time to manage it. Because she only heard a "bang", Hercules''s second blow came again, and the power of this spear''s sweep increased again. He had no good way to resist, but could only stand his spear in front of him. "boom." Pei Ziyun''s body was directly repelled by this great force, and "" took a lot of steps back and then stabilized his feet slightly. Then Hercules killed him. "Paris, you are proud to be dead, because you have forced a **** to use your true power." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun''s heart moved slightly, feeling the power exhausted. "Not God, there are limitations." Pei Ziyun thought for a while and shouted, "System!" A plum appeared quickly in front of me, and quickly zoomed in, then turned into a transparent data frame with a faint light feeling, and then quickly looked inside. "found it!" "Extraordinary Divine Power: Assistance from another world, you spend destiny points, calling for your power in the distant other world 0/60 seconds)" "Although it takes 5 fate points, and it only lasts for one minute, it took me a minute." Pei Ziyun pressed without hesitation, and spent all the fate points just obtained. In the "Boom" space, Daxu''s small hall lighted up instantly and injected into the body. Pei Ziyun felt that his power quickly broke through a layer of film and quickly transformed into a strange and terrible power. "One minute has been enough." At this moment, Pei Ziyun was already a god, watching Hercules'' spear sprinting at himself again with a huge sound. Pei Ziyun snorted coldly and did not retreat. At this moment Hercules ''movement was not as fast as it was in the eyes, but it became much slower. It was easy to resist Hercules'' attack. Pei Ziyun rushed to the spear that came, and when the spear was about to be stabbed, his body flickered lightly against the spear, and the spear in his hand stabbed away. Pei Ziyun''s movements have become extremely fast in Hercules'' eyes, and even with a trace of afterimage, his expression suddenly changed, and he quickly avoided. "" Hercules did not completely avoid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only slightly avoided the key points. The spear stabbed Hercules'' shoulder, and when Mars splashed, it seemed to penetrate the steel, but it still could not be stopped, and the strong force of the spear directly fell Hercules to the thorn. When he went out, his heavy body slammed into the ground. Blood ran down Hercules'' shoulders, and the armor was red. "No, it''s impossible. You can stab God." Hercules yelled, but Pei Ziyun showed no mercy, and the body brought on the afterimage again, and rushed to Hercules, vowing to Hercules. Spears killed under the spear. "Hercules, killing you will fill all the vacancies." But at this moment, just listening to the "bang", a thunderbolt was dropped and split between him and Hercules, making Pei Ziyun''s body no longer able to move forward. "It is the power of Zeus." "Historically, Zeus prevented the deities from fighting with the two sons of Zeus. Even with this thunder, I didn''t want me to receive this treatment." Feeling the power of terror above, Pei Ziyun knew that he couldn''t kill Hercules at this time, so he could only stop, thinking for the first time: "Stop!" In the space, the indoctrination of Daxu''s power ceased. It can be seen that Daxu''s small hall lighted up and Xuxu went dark again, but compared with the previous one, the entire hall was older and darker. "I feel that since completely killing Lao Daojun and achieving Dao Jun, Daxu World has given me some strength, but the cross-border transmission has not reached much. This strength is all the savings that have been accumulated during this time." "And just now, it took 27 seconds and 33 seconds left." "These 33 seconds are actually enough to kill Hercules, but Zeus has taken an interception, unless my strength can directly crush the gods of Mount Olympus, otherwise, there is only a fight." Chapter 643： Misunderstanding of the gods Zeus used lightning to stop Pei Ziyun from chasing Hercules, so that he missed the chance of killing. Facing the power of Zeus, Pei Ziyun could only stop the pursuit and withdraw the power in space. Hercules fell to the ground, his face full of indignation and distorted expression. When he was alive, he was invincible, even the gods had confronted him positively, and he developed a singular temper, but now he was defeated by Paris. For a moment, The hatred of Paris is even more than that of killing his parents, wife and children. Hercules got up on the ground, took a deep look at Pei Ziyun, and held hatred in his heart, but he did not continue to provoke. He was a warrior who had endured hundreds of battles. He knew the essence of power and knew that he was not Pei Ziyun''s opponent. He did not fall in love, but turned into a gust of wind, and rushed to Mount Olympus. Olympus At the entrance to Mount Olympus, Hermes waited for a long time, looking at the injured Hercules, and secretly shook his head. "Hercules, Zeus has been waiting for a long time, you follow me." Hermes said, her face somber and followed Hermes to Mount Olympus. Hermes guided Hercules to the hall on the top of the mountain. Zeus sat on the high ivory and golden throne, looked at Hercules as he came in, frowned, and said, "Hercules, you Jealous, rude, and aggressive, but although you were expelled by Hera and lived deep in the formation (Note 1), I still ca nt stand your suffering, and Paion will treat you. "Great father, terrible god, thank you for your timely release, and thank you for your treatment." Hercules said that he was fearless when mortal, and now he knows awe. This attitude was very satisfying to Zeus, his tone and expression slowed down: "You are defeated by Paris this time, don''t take it to heart. Instead of being defeated by Paris, it is better to be defeated by fate, because your shot interferes with fate ,Understand?" The words of Zeus made Hercules feel a lot better. He had been worried about being defeated by a mortal. Now he heard that it was fate''s sake, which made him relax a lot. After all, no **** would laugh at this. Paion got up from his seat, slowly walked towards Hercules, took out a gold ointment from his arms, unscrewed the bottle cap, and instantly exuded a pleasant fragrance. This golden ointment is made with a variety of magical herbs, and it can be said to be extremely precious, but Paiang didn''t hesitate, and gently put Hercules on an analgesic ointment. A few drops of ointment slowly dripped on the wound. Because Hercules was already a god, I saw that the blood flowing out was pale red, and different from the blood of mortals. The ointment dripped onto the wound, and it quickly thickened, coagulated, and healed. Hercules felt cool from the burning wound, and his face changed from pain to relief. Although he became a god, he still felt pain after the injury. The gods of Mount Olympus saw Hercules look hurt, and they all had a weird feeling. They had not seen the **** injured. The last time aphrodite and ares were injured, they both returned to Olympus to deal with it without disturbing the gods. Hercules'' wounds soon healed under Pai''an''s magical salve. The gods sitting around saw the effect of Pai Aung''s ointment. They were all surprised, and they discussed with each other who accidentally got hurt in the future, and they could find Pai Aung for treatment. Seeing that Hercules'' wound had healed, Hera said, "Hercules, once your wound is healed, leave Olympus and go back to the formation!" "There, that''s where you live." Hera deported Hercules, and there was no one at the scene saying anything to help her, Hercules did not argue with Hera, nodded silently, and turned to leave Olympus. Hercules had no priesthood and it would not be appropriate to stay on Mount Olympus. The gods all silently watched the figure of Hercules leaving, and after a long while, Zeus did not speak, and the whole hall fell into a silence. Many gods remember the battle between Hercules and Pei Ziyun just now. Hercules'' strength is still good. The gods did not expect Hercules to be defeated by Paris. Although this is the role of destiny, Paris has not yet become a god. It is incredible that a mortal defeats a god. Things. For a long time, Zeus glanced around the gods present and saw that everyone didn''t speak. Then he said, "Every god, you see, Paris is not Hercules'' opponent, but when Hercules tries to interfere with fate, fate Immediately showing the power, Paris''s strength improved. " "Unless I stop, Hercules is in danger of falling today." "And this time, if you go to any of your gods, you will also be destined for fate, so destiny is sometimes cruel. It is the same for you and me." The gods nodded and agreed with Zeus that if there was no "fate" to increase the power of Paris, Paris would not be Hercules'' opponent. And once "destiny" is corrected, Hercules is in danger of falling. Send a more powerful deity to fight with Paris. Maybe Paris will become stronger under the interference of destiny. The deities who go will also have the risk of falling. The gods think of this, and they lament the impermanence and horror of fate. . "This is the power of the highest fate." Zeus lamented that he was also envious of this power of fate. Zeus is the king of the gods, but the power of destiny has never been completely under control. This is not the three goddesses of destiny, Closo, lachsis, and Atropos. Power is not enough to affect Zeus. But the destiny power above it can make Zeus pay a heavy price, which Zeus cannot accept frankly. "If any of you want to interfere with fate in the future, you must think about everything that happened today. This is a warning to us." The gods were stunned and knew that Zeus'' words made sense. Destiny is not immutable. The gods themselves are part of the destiny and interfere with it all the time, but some destinies cannot be easily changed, otherwise fate will be threatened. The gods allowed the battle of Troy for so long. In fact, it may be that they follow a certain destiny. Although there are some fine-tunings, they are mostly completed under the **** of destiny. "The great and awesome king of the gods, we all know these, is it impossible for Paris to become a god?" God asked. The gods heard this question and watched closely. Few of the gods really hope that Pei Ziyun became a god. Even Apollo has reservations. If Pei Ziyun did not get the **** of destiny, many gods at Olympus would prevent him from becoming a god. "It is inevitable for Paris to become a god. It depends on the level of fate. In fact, this question is more appropriate to ask our three respectable goddesses." Zeus said, looking at his seat to drink and discretion. The three goddesses of fate asked their opinions. Since attending this banquet, the three goddesses of destiny have been drinking and refraining from participating in the discussion of the gods. Seeing Zeus cast a questioning look, knowing that he intends to get answers from them, Laxis put down the glass: "We know After God was Paris, he inquired about his destiny. Fate revealed that to become a god, Paris must also have a ritual-it started with the golden apple, and ended with the golden apple. " The gods at the scene heard the words of the three goddesses of destiny, with different expressions. Especially the three goddesses who went to Mount Ida and called Pei Ziyun Fenjin Apple were more complicated. They went to Mount Ida and randomly picked a shepherd. How could she know that this shepherd would have achieved todayto be promoted from mortal to god. Hera was uneasy at this moment. She was the most feared deity for this matter. Because Paris was too unexpected for her reality, she had a sense of fear beyond her control. Athena''s feelings toward Pei Ziyun were more calm. Although she was very angry at the time when she didn''t get a golden apple, she was relatively angry after Pei Ziyun''s unremitting efforts. She also provided shelter for Pei Ziyun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three The happiest part of the goddess is Aphrodite. When Pei Ziyun gave her the golden apple, she promised to protect Paris. With the continuous battle of the Trojan War, Pei Ziyun''s emergence became more and more consistent with Aphrodite''s aesthetic. Now that Paris is a god, Aphrodite has a natural ally. This relationship is strong among immortal deities. Zeus listened to the three goddesses of destiny and nodded. "That''s the case. Tell Paris that if you want to become a god, go and take Gaia''s golden apple tree." Zeus said. Hera immediately understood, and said with a smile: "This is a good way to get Paris to take the golden apple tree and offend Gaia. Even if he is a god, he has to rely on us." When the gods heard Hera''s words, they nodded, and they agreed with this approach. "Now, save the Greeks," Hera continued. After speaking, Hera waved the clouds, and after seeing Hercules'' detachment, Pei Ziyun was fearless and hunted down the Greeks. Odysseus was most alert, at this time most of the personnel and goods were on board, and they could leave the sea at any time. The rest of the heroes waited, and Agamemnon was the largest and the latest responder, yelling at the command: "Fast, fast, bring up the captives and the goods." After a while, he changed his face and shouted, "Soldier, stop for the glory of the Greeks." Some soldiers really rushed up, and the blood that Pei Ziyun killed flowed into the river. The smoke was billowing in the camp, and the bodies were everywhere, a mess. Seeing that the Greeks were killed, although she knew that Pei Ziyun was about to ascend to the gods, she still couldn''t watch Pei Ziyun massacre the Greeks. "Athena, you go there," Hera said to Athena. Athena nodded, turned out of the hall, and went down Olympus. Chapter 644： Oracle of the Golden Apple "Hum, all die!" Pei Ziyun waved his spear, instantly penetrated the heart of a Greek opposite, and sprayed with a puff of blood from the back of his heart. The Greeks on the side haven''t responded yet. Pei Ziyun has turned into a blast, and the spear tip casually carried a cloud of blood, and the Greek fell out. "Ahhh!" A Greek centurion shouted when he saw his brother was killed, surrounded by three soldiers, and stabbed together. Pei Ziyun sneered: "Stupid!" Do not hide at all, the spear tipped out, and every time it was spouted, a blood spattered, taking away a life, wherever it passed, the shield blocked the shield, and the spear met the spear! Even if there is an attack on the body, Mars splashes. Even the long wounds on her shoulders wounded by hercules healed quickly, turning into a scar for only a brief moment. "This is close to the body of God." Although Pei Ziyun was injured, the injury was not serious. He continued to chase the Greeks. I saw a spear sweeping, the centurion raised a spear, and slammed the other spear Disconnected, a spear tail swept over the body, all the internal organs were suddenly broken, and fell out. "Ah, ah!" The Greeks finally couldn''t hold it. Originally, they saw Pei Ziyun show off his mighty power, killed Diomedes, and defeated Hercules. The Greeks were facing a collapse, but just now Back to light, now completely collapsed, turned and fled, even if the heroes and princes shouted, they could not stop. To the Greeks, Pei Ziyun who was able to defeat Hercules was not their victory. They fled to the ship at the moment and quickly sailed. One ship rushed away from the port and the other was a bit slower. All relatives and friends were left behind. "Don''t abandon me, I''m your brother." Some people shouted in despair, while others still kneeled on the ground and begged Pei Ziyun, "Let me die, Prince of Troy, Priamos Son, we met in Athens and drank together. If you spare me, my family will give you a lot of gold for my ransom! " Pei Ziyun frowned, and replied, "I remember you, indeed, you are an aristocrat in Athens. We had a toast together and had a good talk. But do nt ask me for ransom now, let alone for Troy and Priamos Before Troy falls, I am willing to forgive anyone. " "But now, my father, Priamos, was beheaded, and almost none of the Trojan men escaped death, and even the baby who was breastfed in his mother''s arms was killed." "That being the case, why do I have pity on the Greeks?" Then, Pei Ziyun stabbed his spear, killed the Athenian noble, and rushed into the Greeks who had no time to escape. No matter how slow the Greeks were, how they resisted, cried, and begged for mercy, all of them were slaughtered by Pei Ziyun, and none of them remained. When everything was calm, a strong **** breath blew his nose, surrounded by hundreds of Greek corpses, scattered weapons and armor, and broken arms and stumps everywhere. "This is not enough." Faced with the Greeks who had just been massacred in Troy, Pei Ziyun would not be soft-hearted and, if possible, even intended to kill all the Greeks. Pei Ziyun stood on the shore and watched as ships hurriedly left the port and sailed towards the depths of the sea. He did not immediately chase after them, but looked carefully at the ship and sought the target he was looking for. All the Greeks who fled the ship and looked at the coast farther and farther away from Pei Ziyun were relieved. In their view, Prince Paris is no matter how strong, even if he has a warship, he cannot catch up Already. "I found it." But the next moment, something that made the Greeks stunned appeared, and Pei Ziyun stepped up to the surface of the water. Some people just wanted to rejoice, but saw him rushing on the water like walking on flat ground. Chase it. Paris rushed towards a distant warship. This scene made Greek soldiers suddenly filled with fear. How could mortals run on the sea? This is totally contrary to common sense, this is a miracle. "Oh my God, how does this powerful Trojan do it, has he become a god?" "Are we fighting a deity? Please forgive us." "Hurry up, or we will be buried in the vast sea." Some Greek soldiers on the ship knelt down and prayed, and simply gave up resistance, thinking that they were facing a **** and completely lost the will to fight, but some people desperately urged the ship to speed Escaping, most of the ships were a lot faster again, hoping to get rid of hunting. Pei Ziyun''s eyes stared directly at a ship, which was an Agamemnon battleship with Troy''s Queen Herb and Princess Polluxena, who would rescue the Queen and Princess Polluxena. On the way, the warships that met Pei Ziyun turned to avoid Pei Ziyun as much as possible in case of accident. Pei Ziyun watched the Agamemnon battleship increase in speed, how could he let Agamemnon escape with people, only to see a gust of wind rolling up, and the speed of running on the sea surface was twice as fast. The sailors on the battleship of Agamemnon saw Pei Ziyun rushing on the water, all shaking in shock and even paralyzed on the deck. "This is a god, how can we resist a god?" Pei Ziyun''s power running on the water seemed to these people to be a **** and completely invincible, and Agamemnon was pale, and although he raised his spear, he did not have the determination to resist. One hundred meters, fifty meters, and thirty meters, just as Pei Ziyun was about to attack the warship, a golden light flashed across, and a heroic but charming **** appeared. "It''s Athena!" All the Greeks on the battleship saw the appearance of the gods and fell to their knees, praying for the protection of the gods. "Paris, stop it. Although fate has made you a new god, you are not yet, and fate has made the Greeks return with slaves. You have killed so many people and you cannot endanger this." Athena said, as loud as a thunder. After listening to Athena''s warning, Pei Ziyun knew that she could not use her strength, but she had to be tough, which would undoubtedly offend Athena, and she was not sure whether Athena would take a shot. Now she is not Athena''s opponent. Therefore, Pei Ziyun stopped and fell into meditation. Athena and the Greeks on the ship were silently awaiting Pei Ziyun''s decision, but at this moment, every minute and a second is torment for the Greeks, because they do not know what their fate will be. After a while, Pei Ziyun said, "As you said, respectable Athena, I really cannot continue to pursue the Greeks, so as not to disobey fate, but Queen Herb and Princess Polluxena must stay. . " When Pei Ziyun said that he wanted to leave Queen Herb and Princess Polluxena, his tone was firm, and Athena did not bargain, nodded without hesitation, and said, "This is very reasonable." Athena''s arrival here is to ensure that some Greeks can return home smoothly to complete their destiny. The gains and losses of several people are no problem for her. She looked at Agamemnon, and Agamemnon immediately noticed, saying, "Fearsome Paris, it is destiny that makes us fight each other. This is not my intention." "I immediately surrendered Queen Herb and Princess Polluxena and paid compensation." "In return for your grace, as soon as I return to McKinney, I swear to God that my family will build a temple for you." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun and Athena frowned. Agamemnon did not see this, and ordered the soldiers to prepare a boat, and asked Queen Herb and Princess Polluxena to put them on the boat. This boat is small, but it is more than enough to hold the queen and princess, and there is also a lot of gold. Due to the weight, it swayed on the sea as if it might capsize at any time, but Pei Ziyun grabbed the boat with his hand and did not let the boat continue. Shake. Queen Herbert watched as they were both out of the Greeks'' control, both happy and sad. Since the Trojan city was broken, she became a captive and received great shame. The most terrifying thing was that she heard the Greeks discussing that when she was going to leave the coast, she killed her lovely daughter Polluxena as a sacrifice to pray for the protection of God and return to Greece smoothly. This made her as a mother open her heart, but she couldn''t help it. At the most critical moment, his son, Paris, who had been abandoned, was killed and smashed the Greeks. She even heard Athena herself admit that her son could join the ranks of immortality. Herba was crying softly, tears kept rolling down, and Polluxena was still strong, did not cry, and was comforting. "You go!" Paris looked at and said. Agamemnon''s ship didn''t dare to stay, and after hearing this, he drove directly to the depths of the sea. Pei Ziyun didn''t want to catch up, fixed the boat, and stood quietly. Watching Agamemnon''s ship go away, Athena sighed, "Sorry Agamemnon, you fled so fast, but you ran to the field of Hades." "Respectable Athena, the goddess with bright eyes, such an unpredictable destiny, how can a mortal recognize them all?" Pei Ziyun bowed to Athena. "You''re right, Paris, not even mortals, even God, can''t fully discern fate, but God has immortality, so he can stand the trial of fate." The blue-eyed goddess said, "Paris, I am telling you by the order of Zeus that you have risen because of the golden apple, and you have also ended because of the golden apple. If you want to climb Mount Olympus, you must take Gaia''s gold. Apple tree. " Pei Ziyun nodded, expressing that although Gaia''s golden apple tree was not easy to capture, his mission to the Greek world was to obtain golden apples. No matter how difficult, he had to capture golden apple trees. Athena saw Pei Ziyun nodded and said, "Moreover, Troy has been destroyed and can no longer be rebuilt. You must choose a new address to establish the city-state." Establishing a city-state at the new address, Pei Ziyun already anticipated that this condition was completely acceptable, and bowed towards Athena at the moment, expressing respect and saying, "Thank you deity." After Athena finished speaking, she turned around and disappeared into the air, while Pei Ziyun looked at the direction of Athena''s disappearance, thoughtfully. After a while, it was still Queen Herbert who interrupted Pei Ziyun''s thinking: "Paris, should we go back to the city first." The wind and waves on the sea were strong. Although the boat was fixed by Pei Ziyun, the waves rising from time to time still beat on the boat. The queen and princess Polluxena''s clothes were almost wet by the waves. When Pei Ziyun heard the queen''s reminder, he responded and said, "Mother, you and Polluxena are firmly in control, and I will send you back to the city." Having said that, he pushed the boat back, and the Shanghai waves rolled over from time to time, hitting the boat and hitting Pei Ziyun at the same time, but this had little effect. With full force, the boat soon reached the coast with the queen and princess Polluxena. The coast was a mess, there were corpses everywhere, there were camps everywhere, and there were even many people-mostly girls and women holding children. "Queen, princess, Prince Paris." Pei Ziyun looked at these people on the coast. There were probably hundreds of people. All of them attacked too fast just now. The Greeks only brought their relatives, friends and important captives onto the ship. Others who were too late to get on the ship abandoned them. Hundreds did not rescue themselves in a timely manner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will be brought to Greece by the Greeks. At this moment, they looked out to the sea and waited for Pei Ziyun to return. When they saw Pei Ziyun rescued the queen and the princess, they all enthusiastically cheered and shouted. "Prince Paris, you rescued us from that fire." "God, Prince Paris is your messenger? His brilliance is dazzling." "Prince Paris, thank you so much for saving us all." Everyone expressed gratitude to Pei Ziyun, and they almost exhausted all the best words in the world to praise everything Pei Ziyun did. Looking at it, Queen Herb was sad and happy, crying and saying, "Priamos, have you seen it? Your son, Paris, is as enlightened as Hercules." "He will rebuild a stronger city." Athena did not hide them when she spoke, but she said in front of them that Pei Ziyun was going to ascend the gods, and the queen Herba clearly knew that at this time, speaking out in front of everyone, it was for the eyes. This group of people is confident. After hearing this, all of them stayed and looked at the sky. Mortal people must be severely punished for saying this, but after a moment, nothing changed, and the sky was still blue, and they immediately cheered. "Herberg really became a queen for decades, and stabilized the hearts of people for the first time." Pei Ziyun smiled and said to everyone, "Let''s go back to the city and bury the dead." "As for the ships that have not left and the supplies in the camp, believe me, no one will move, as long as a few people are left to guard." In fact, everyone around was dead. Everyone was in favor, after all, many of their relatives died in the war, and hundreds of women and children were heading for Troy. Chapter 645： Rest in Troy Pei Ziyun led the crowd into Troy. There were still flames in the city. The smoke was spreading. The neat streets had been turned into ashes. The corpses were burnt by the fire. Looking at these tragic circumstances, everyone shed tears. After the slaughter and fire raged in Troy City, the rest was just a fragment of the wall. There was no more excitement and glory. It just entered the city. A plum appeared quickly in front of it, and it quickly zoomed into a faint light. Sense of information frame. "Mission: Protecting Andromach and Astyanax (Done)" "Task: Defeat Hercules (Done)" "Mission: As the final mission of Prince Troy, bury the dead and rest in Troy (unfinished)" Pei Ziyun looked at the task, focused on it, and protected Andromach and Astyanax to complete, and obtained 1 destiny point, and defeating Hercules obtained 3 destiny points, which had consumed all fate. Point, now there are 4 more. "Bury the dead and rest in Troy. I did this task. I can''t let the dead wander in front of the Styx River. In this world where there are real gods, the rule of the Hades is not optional. Only when the body is cremated and buried in the earth, can the **** of the land think that this person has been buried and will be accepted by the Hades. . The team stopped and stopped along the street. There were corpses all over the road, and the road was blocked. Some people saw their loved ones in the corpse, and all of a sudden they cried, and the tears broke their hearts, and everyone around them heard it and felt sad. Everyone carried the corpses on the road to the side of the road, covered their clothes, walked forward slowly, and finally reached the largest square in Troy. Here, a group of soldiers stood neatly and numbered about a hundred. This is the integration of the soldiers and some slaves that Pei Ziyun brought to Mount Ida. At this moment, he is waiting in line for Pei Ziyun''s arrival. In fact, these people have already arrived in the city long ago, and they are cleaning up the corpses in the city to carry out inventory and aftercare matters. However, someone was notified of the arrival of Prince Paris and came to wait for Pei Ziyun to arrange specific work. This would be more efficient, not the same as before. The matter was very rough. While Pei Ziyun''s left arm and right arm, Celia and Gsne, followed the team down from Mount Ida, Pei Ziyun nodded with satisfaction and was very satisfied with the proactive attitude of these people. "Unfortunately, there are only this few people left in Troy." Pei Ziyun looked at the Trojan warriors and slaves in front of him and said, "Trojans, the Greeks destroyed our home, Troy City. They wantonly slaughtered our family, robbed us of our wealth, and women and children. " "Although I have saved a group of people, the scars of this war will always remain on the Trojans. Now let''s bury our loved ones first, so that they can go to the field of Hades without hindrance." "Koselia, you immediately take someone to count the women and children in the city. They must have been frightened, and they did nt use any food. They brought them all to the palace. Although the palace was completely robbed, most of the robberies were goods. Most of the reserve room is still complete, with food and water. "Pei Ziyun looked at the sky, sighed, and said. Inventorying the number of women and children is also a clear plan for the next job and direction. "Yes, prince." Caesarea responded immediately, and now, in this case, Prince Paris is naturally a leader who refuses to act. "Gzgne, you and your soldiers are searching for male survivors in the city. Even after the slaughter, there must be some survivors in the city." "The wounded go to the palace to rest like women and children. You take a count of the rest, and then organize to bury our respectable citizens'' bodies." In the original script, after several massacres, the city of Troy turned into a ruin, and the survivors and Annuol bury the dead together. Now Pei Ziyun is hurrying and has more. "Yes, Prince Paris," said Gosne, bowing. These male survivors are the remaining valuable wealth of Troy and the manpower to rebuild the city-state in the future. Pei Ziyun arranged the aftermath one by one, and the tasks were well-organized and there were no omissions. Everyone quietly accepted the task at hand, and the soldiers on the square were again engaged in the work arranged by Pei Ziyun. In these tasks, the most important thing is to collect a large number of corpses in Troy. Pei Ziyun looked at the hundreds of people who came back. Although they were all women and children, these were all human resources. In this aftercare work in Troy City, we should not stand by and do our part. "As for you, like the women and children in the city, you are concentrating on the royal palace. After you are full, you will help to bury the dead." Pei Ziyun commanded that everyone had no doubt. The team followed Pei Ziyun all the way into the palace. The palace also had thick palace walls, gates, and columns. The houses in the palace were relatively complete. Because the Greeks needed to search and plunder the wealth of the palace, there was no flame. By the time the Troy Palace had to be burned, Pei Ziyun had killed the Greek camp, leaving the Greeks no chance to go to Troy again. There were corpses everywhere in the palace. Soon after approaching the palace door, a young aristocrat lay down, an arrow pierced his eyes, and the tip of the arrow was revealed behind him. He still held the spear tightly, as if to scream and kill. . Further afield, a maid died there, looking pretty, but at this time a blood hole was between her chest and belly, and she opened her eyes and seemed unable to believe it. The corpses lay on the ground side by side. The crowd walked for a long time without seeing a survivor, and their faces were not very good, because many of them were people who knew each other, but at this moment they became a cold body. As the crowd turned around the hallway of the palace, they burst into the hiding place, and a few survivors came out. These people, Pei Ziyun, were a bit impressed. When they entered the palace before, they often met him. They were the guards of the palace. At this time, they saw the queen, prince, and princess. "Oh God, finally I saw you, we all thought we would never see you again." Then, these noble youths choked again. As long as the royal family is still alive, this city-state and this country can be established again. "You don''t have to be sad, everything will be fine, the Greeks have fled." Although knowing that these people had escaped and died, Queen Herbert comforted these people. She saw those people who were familiar, and felt in her heart, these people They are all the palace guards and the sons of elders and citizens in the city. She used to see them when traveling with Priamos. When she saw them again, the queen became confident in the reconstruction. The Queen said with tears in her eyes, "Paris, we will be able to rebuild the city-state. Now you are the king of Troy." She still did not give up, and Introy was the hard work of her and her husband. It is impossible to rebuild Troy. "No, Troy can''t be rebuilt, and I can''t be King of Troy." Pei Ziyun shook his head, glanced at everything around him, and said, "But you can build a city state elsewhere." Athena has explicitly told herself that it is not allowed to rebuild Troy on the original site, and Pei Ziyun has agreed to not violate this rule. Because this is also the bottom line of the gods of Mount Olympus, it is impossible to violate. Cassandra is a prophet. She naturally knows the meaning of Pei Ziyun''s words. She said, "Mother, Paris is right, we must leave." Everyone was sad, and who would leave their homeland if they could? There are too many memories here, letting them leave the current city of Troy and go elsewhere to build a new city. Many people are unwilling to do so, but this is not transferred by their will. The group continued their journey and reached the tree-lined road. They saw several relatively complete palaces. Several hidden maids heard the sound, looked secretly, came out in a hurry, and wept bitterly. Pei Ziyun stopped in front of a vine-covered colonnade. It was a suitable place because there was a constant flow of fountains around, spraying water that was warm in winter and cold in summer. "Go, take out the food and share it with everyone." "There is a medicine store not far away. There are magic medicines. Use it to treat injured people!" "Also, see if there are any blankets in the warehouse, and if so, take them out and cover them. Now everyone is worth cherishing." The guards and maids in the palace were educated people, and they quickly obeyed the order. "Come on, let''s meet our father." Pei Ziyun said sadly, the closer he is to God, the more magical power he has-now, he can feel his father''s body. After listening to Herb, Cassandra and Polluxena, they continued to go deep into the palace. Soon, they arrived at the temple of Zeus in the palace. The temple seemed to have experienced looting. There are some scattered bodies, these are the king''s last fighters, and the guardians of the temple, were directly killed here by the Greeks, the temple gates are unknown, and the walls are full of traces of battle. Entering the temple, I saw blood at first glance, spotted on the ground, and a female corpse leaning at the door, her eyes frowning, her chest hurt, her hands stretched out, she seemed to be blocking the intruder. And in front of the altar, a headless corpse was still dead. Www.novelhall.com ~ There was dripping blood all around, and a person was rolling not far away. Lips froze, as if he was still talking before he died, this is Priamos. Although Queen Herbert had been prepared for a long time, tears could not be restrained from seeing this, and Cassandra and Polluxena also shed tears. Pei Ziyun stepped forward and bowed towards the body of Priamos, as a sign of respect, to the soldiers who followed: "Tell the girl to sew her head and body first, and then hold a funeral." "You don''t have to call the girls outside, we can do it." Kassandra said, and Pei Ziyun took a moment to stop, then said, "This is also possible ..." Just then, one came in hastily, and falsely accused: "Elder Antonor, please see the prince and queen." After hearing this, Pei Ziyun looked cold and didn''t speak for a long time, and said for a long time, "Let Anno Nuo come in." After a while, Antonor took his son into the Temple of Zeus, and when he came in, he held Pei Ziyun''s thigh, begging loudly, and said, "Prince Paris, please forgive me, I have not betrayed the city of Troy." An Zhinuoer''s behavior made Pei Ziyun even more disgusted, but did not kick away immediately, but just said coldly: "An Yinuoer, a once respectable elder." "I know you didn''t betray Troy, and your son is fighting for Troy-if you betray Troy, how can I allow you to live to this day." "But you have shown many times to the Greeks, sheltering Menelaus and Odysseus. The Greeks broke the city of Troy, which not only did not kill you and your family, but also allowed you to keep all your property." "You want to protect your family, but when you do all this, Troy is still safe, and then frowns with the enemy, such behavior is considered to be enemy." Chapter 646： Expel An An Nuoer heard Pei Ziyun said that he was familiar with the enemy, and he was scared and scared. He was afraid of being killed directly by Pei Ziyun. However, he knew that the prince had resorted to bad means. "But seeing that you have been diligent in your previous life and have done good to Troy, the grievances have been written off." Pei Ziyun said, this is not false. When Annoor was young, he followed Primus to rebuild Troy, and established Many achievements. When Anno Noir heard this, he felt relieved for a while, so that he could save his life and the safety of his family. "However, I will never accept you again. Everything Troy gave you must be taken back." Pei Ziyun said coldly, "Take your family and get out immediately." "You can bring some goods, but you can''t take a Trojan." Pei Ziyun''s words seemed to sound like a thunder blast, which directly caused an instant snoring. Antonol has always lived in Troy. When Priam rebuilt Troy, he was also a follower. Troy was home. If he were allowed to leave at this time, where would he go? Antonor was pale, he didn''t expect Prince Paris to be so ruthless, and expelled his family from Troy directly. He could not help crying, "Prince Paris, have pity on me. I once spoke for you and my son gave you Serve it. " "Please give us a way to live!" The city of Troy is broken, lost slaves and followers, how can a family survive? But Pei Ziyun has set his will, saying, "Anzol, your sons are educated. They are good at driving chariots, drawing bows, and shooting arrows. There is no question of survival." Antonol listened, and could only retreat. Everyone present looked at him and his family indifferently. His actions hurt everyone, and no one sympathized or helped them. When Annoor went out, it seemed that the power was taken away suddenly, and his body was stunned. He was also the man who rebuilt Troy along with Priamos, watching Troy was destroyed, and his heart was uncomfortable. Now it is not only Troy that is destroyed, he has also been expelled from the Trojans. It is very uncomfortable for Annoor. An An Nuoer''s back is solitary and lonely, giving a sense of loneliness but no sympathy. "Prince Paris, can''t you give me another chance?" Annoor turned around at the door, begging loudly. "No." Pei Ziyun shook his head decisively: "Now, please don''t ask me again, and it will bother me." Hearing this, An Anuoer knew that it was irretrievable. With the support of his son, he walked out of the temple. Pei Ziyun waited for Annuor to exit, and for a while, said to Kassandra, "Kassandra, you are a priest. Let s hold the last ritual. There is no need to kill cattle and sheep. Just use an altar. Clear water, and a can of olive oil as a sacrifice. " Seeing some confusion in Kassandra''s eyes, Pei Ziyun said, "I believe the gods will understand this, after all, the city of Troy has been destroyed." Pei Ziyun''s subtext is that Troy was destroyed, everything was taken away by the Greeks, and burned. At this time, it was rare to be able to make up the offering. "And to the great Zeus, we will worship both." Hearing Pei Ziyun''s words, Cassandra reassured, nodded, and said, "Just follow this sacrifice." Olympus In the central hall on the top of the mountain, the gods quietly sat around Zeus. On the throne of Zeus, he watched the red cloud and mist. This cloud and mist turned white with blood during the war, but the blood red cloud and mist gradually thinned at the end of the war . After all, the Trojan War is over, and without a large number of people dying, it means that the blood redness of the clouds will become thinner and thinner over time, especially in the case of funerals. The gods can see Troy''s situation through the clouds. The Troy survivors silently cleaned up the city''s corpses, and a corpse was concentrated on the square. Many of the survivors met the bodies of their family or friends when they collected the corpses, so they wept, but no one stopped their work. On the square, Trojan warriors built more than a dozen huge crematoriums. These crematoriums did not cut down trees but directly piled up wooden doors, tables, chairs and other furniture-after all, they would not be needed in the future. The soldiers kept the corpse on it, lit the crematorium with a torch, cremated the deceased, collected the ashes and some bones in a box, buried the ashes collectively, and covered them with soil for simple prayers and blessings. Every time it is completed, the blood red cloud is thinner. "Let me go to worship the temple with me." Pei Ziyun watched the cremation, and the task was well done. He led the royal family to a temple to perform the sacrifice. Otherwise, these temple priests died in the war. Otherwise, you have already run away, anyway, Pei Ziyun came all the way and did not see a temple with a priest. In each temple, a group of people silently presented an altar of water and a can of olive oil as a sacrifice. In addition to carrying and inspecting corpses, the Trojans also inspected goods and wealth. These goods and wealth were left undetected by the Greeks. These goods and wealth are the key to ensuring that everyone can reach the site and rebuild the city. But when all the Trojans inspected the goods and wealth, no one would enter the temple, and Pei Ziyun specifically instructed that no one could enter the temple to take a trace of it. The property and goods in the temple belong to the gods. If they rush into the temple for inspection, they will be considered disrespectful to the gods and punished. When the Greeks robbed, some people entered the temple to rob the temple. Once the war was over, it was liquidation. "Well, the Greeks turned their hearts back, but after my intervention, many people died earlier, but the liquidation of fate will continue." "Apart from saying that the storm is the first wave, and the Greeks once killed Paramodes with stones, now they will encounter revenge from Paramodes'' father, King Napleus of Ioua. . " "The hero''s father, according to the script, saw the Greeks struggling in the storm, never forgetting revenge for his son Paramodes, and ordered his followers to raise torches in the most dangerous reef area along the Kfar coast." "And the Greeks thought that the people on the island sent them a rescue signal because they sympathized with them, so they approached the reef area, and many boats sank there." "But it''s none of my business." Pei Ziyun led members of the royal family to sacrifice to the temple of Zeus in the royal palace. The sacrifice was twice that for other gods, two altars of water and a can of olive oil. These sacrifices disappeared as soon as they were placed on the altar. Pei Ziyun took the royal family around the city of Troy and saw that the corpses had been packed in the city, and everything was packed up. He took a look and said to everyone: "Let''s go!" The crowd silently followed Pei Ziyun''s footsteps towards the city. In the end, there were about a thousand survivors. Most of these were women and children. They will be the seeds of the rise of the new city-state. Most of the men were Trojan soldiers and slaves who took them to Mount Date, and very few Troy men survived. The huge team slowly came out of the city. Every Troy who came out of the city would look back, and finally look at the city that has lived for many years. At this moment, the city is still smoking smoke. Looking at this, many people are crying, everyone is reluctant, I left Troy this time and I don''t know when I will be back. "Mother, when can we come back?" A little girl asked a woman. "Oh, maybe we can never come back." After that, tears couldn''t help flowing down. "Where are we going to rebuild our city?" Someone asked again. "Don''t worry, our Prince Paris must have chosen a place. We just have to follow along. He is the hero who defeated the Greeks." Someone answered. "The Greeks destroyed our home and killed people like us. I don''t know when we can get revenge," a man said. "Don''t worry, everything has Prince Paris, he will definitely avenge us." This team was slowly heading towards the coast. The team was very long. The car was carrying a variety of goods, and it was as if it were an army. Many ships are moored on the coast in the distance. Some are Troy''s ships. The Greeks have not had time to burn and destroy them. Some even abandoned the Greeks in a hurry. UC Reading www.uukanshu.com A team of a thousand people does not even need all the ships, so it is loaded with a large amount of cargo. This fleet is waiting for Troy survivors. They will carry these people to a distance and rebuild a new city. This city may be as powerful as Troy now, and even more brilliant than Troy in many years. When everyone came out of the city, a plum quickly appeared in front of them, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a touch of light. "Mission: As the final mission of Prince Troy, bury the dead and rest in Troy (completed)" Pei Ziyun pressed up and sighed, "Another fate point was obtained, and Troy City was completely at rest, and it was over." "The significance of these 5 destiny points can once again make Da Xu''s power possessed and complete temporary deification." "I can feel that if this step is not passed, then the power of Daxu will be discovered by the gods and cause incalculable consequences." Pei Ziyun thought, got on a chariot parked at the gate of the city, there were two horses in the chariot, and he went up, and saw a phantom standing silently on it. Pei Ziyun was a little bit confused, but did not expect Ms. Phantom to appear on the chariot, but immediately put away the confused expression. Pei Ziyun stood slowly on the chariot, leaning on the handrail, facing Ms. Mirage: "Madam, you are here, you are the guardian of fate, do you see this fate?" Pei Ziyun''s questioning was abrupt, but Ms. Phantom understood it. Jing Keshou said Calling the takeaway actually became a cultivator. Tell a story about a protagonist who walked out of Kangzhuang Avenue on Xiuxian Road. Without panacea, ordinary food can also become immortal, and see Song Hao running all the way on the road of eating, walking out of a Kangzhuang Avenue-Magic Rain''s kitchen path is good, you can see Chapter 647： Lady Phantoms doubts "Who the **** are you, and where did you get the power?" Ms. Phantom''s tone was full of doubt and alertness. She did not expect that Pei Ziyun could ascend so fast. In her impression, Pei Ziyun was still far away from the tenth level, but at this time he reached this level so quickly, where the power came from, became very confused in Ms. Phantom s heart. local. What''s more, that shrine was completely unexpected. But Pei Ziyun smiled and was not nervous at all. He had expected that Ms. Phantom would ask this question. "Dear Madam, isn''t it you that gave me the favor of fate?" Pei Ziyun asked with a doubtful look on his face, and it seemed that he didn''t know why his strength could rise so fast. He now finds that once everything is in doubt, it is the best excuse to push to fate, because fate is unpredictable, including Ms. Phantom. After hearing Pei Ziyun''s statement, Ms. Phantom raised an eyebrow and did not immediately respond. She continued to listen to Pei Ziyun''s answer. "According to my feelings, it is you who let me go through the journey of destiny, kill Kratos and Tifeng, and replace their lives, and I will have such achievements." Ms. Phantom listened and was silent at once. Paris was right. Without Tiffon and Kratos, there would be no such opportunity. In the two fate branches she sent to Pei Ziyun, although the strength of the two enemies was not high, they were both real and real. They were killed by Pei Ziyun. It is indeed possible that some of the personalities will be transferred to Pei Ziyun. Go on. Without this, Pei Ziyun would not be able to improve his strength so quickly. Now that Paris s strength has improved so much, she is even defeating Hercules in the battle. Although Ms. Mirage is deeply puzzled, she cannot find a better explanation. She can only assume that with her help, Pei Ziyun won part of Kratos and Tifeng''s personal status, and at the same time received the gift of fate, in order to quickly improve her strength. "I''ve learned a lesson, and it looks like Hercules has experienced too much and can easily lead to uncontrollability." "A hero can complete one achievement," she thought. Pei Ziyun smiled and looked at it. In fact, for Pei Ziyun, although these are important, the most important thing is the system, or plum blossoms. If there is no plum blossom system, he He couldn''t even do it in this world, let alone improve his strength. Of course, he wouldn''t say that to Ms. Mirage. "You''re right, Paris, you can only rise so fast with the gift of fate." "But why did you defeat Hercules? You need to know that he is a god, how could a mortal defeat the god." "As for this, I am not very clear. I knew that when I was about to be defeated by Hercules, I was suddenly full of strength, and then I defeated Hercules." Regarding Pei Ziyun''s situation, Ms. Mirage couldn''t find a very good explanation. She could only think, "This is the backwash of intervening fate?" Not being able to find an accurate answer, she could only try to give herself a reasonable explanation, and the fate of fate was a good explanation. Ms. Mirage was silent for a long time, and then she was looking at Pei Ziyun. This person will join the industry of the gods in the future. Don''t look at the gods, there are many, but to add a difficulty, few people are more clear than her. "Paris, Tiffon has not been replaced by you, at least not completely replaced by you, and it is still very good now." "Because you become the **** of the new god, you need to get the golden apple tree, but Hercules has killed the dragon who guards the golden apple tree by using tricks. Gaia decides to let Tifeng guard the golden apple tree. . " "Now Tiffon has escaped from the volcano on Sicily and rushed to the golden apple tree. This is your last exercise to become a god, and it is also a ritual." "Tifeng is not easy to mess with." Pei Ziyun had already speculated in this respect when he returned from replacing Tifeng and did not gain his strength. At this time, he deliberately realized that he seemed to know this. "Oh, is Tifeng guarding the golden apple tree? He didn''t replace me?" "What you killed was only Tifeng in the destiny branch. It was just a possible situation. The real Tifeng was not harmed." "It turned out that this time, Tifeng is guarding the golden apple tree. I can defeat him directly. I hope that with your help, Tifeng will be killed." The condition for Pei Ziyun to become a **** is to capture Gaia''s golden apple tree. At this time, Ms. Mirage said that it was Tifeng who guarded the golden apple tree. This was a very timely information for him. Pei Ziyun listened to Ms. Phantom''s words. Not only was she not surprised, but she was also secretly pleased that he lacked 1/3 of the power to become a god. He had always been worried about where to find these powers and killing ordinary heroes would not bring him much Strength, but it would be more than enough to kill Tifeng. Ms. Mirage shook her head and said, "Paris, I can''t help you defeat Tifeng. You can only figure it out yourself." Ms. Phantom''s words are in line with Pei Ziyun''s intentions, killing Tifeng, without anyone''s help, she can do it alone. The reason why he said this is to try out Ms. Mirage and see if she can help. If Ms. Phantom is going to help defeat Tifeng, she may still be bound. But Pei Ziyun listened, it seemed to be very sad, it took a long time to say: "Ma''am, you may have misunderstood, I did not expect you to help me kill Tifeng, but I hope you help me do something else, such as you can Tell me the location of Bay of Tolenty and remove some other disturbances! " "I can get rid of the rest of the disturbance, and even I can make the Olympus gods a little trouble," said Ms. Mirage. "Dear Madam, with your words, I can rest assured." "Also during this period, please protect my fleet. I hope they can find a suitable base outside Greece to establish a city." "I can promise you this too," Ms. Mirage nodded. "Ma''am, is there anything I need to pay attention to when I go there?" Pei Ziyun stopped making requests, which was almost her remuneration. No matter how much she asked, not only might she not agree, but it would also make her sick. "The bay of Barutoni is a very dangerous place. Unless it is God, it will not be easy for a powerful mortal to get there." "When Hercules arrived there, he crossed the ocean, rivers, mountains, swamps, deserts, and the terrain was very complicated. He almost dehydrated in the desert. If there was not a mountain rock, he might not be able to get out of that desert. Now. " "And the monsters in it may not be difficult for your current strength. You just need to be careful and there will be nothing." Ms. Mirage said. Pei Ziyun could not think of the dangerous Bay of Touloni. If he went there, he would not be familiar with the terrain and would be very troublesome. Trouble doesn''t matter. The fear is that the delay is long and the variables are changed. This **** that becomes a **** is strictly a false god, if it is not fulfilled quickly, it will form a fact, maybe the gods will find it. "Become a **** quickly." Pei Ziyun thought for a moment, and said immediately, "Madam, I don''t know anything about the terrain of the Bay of Ruttoni. Is it more troublesome? Is there any way? , Let me avoid these dangers, or just give me a map. " Pei Ziyun said earnestly. "Your request was a bit troublesome in the past, but after a second exploration of the heroes of Hercules and the Argo ship, we went to the map of the bay of Lutoni, and I have already prepared it for you." Pei Ziyun heard that Ms. Phantom had prepared for him a map of the bay in Lutoni, and was very happy. In this case, he would arrive much faster. "Also, I felt the secret she had accidentally leaked, and it seemed that fate had passed, and she knew it." Just thinking, I saw a Mars appearing in Ms. Phantom''s hand. Mars was shining brightly, floating quietly on her palm, and slowly rotating. Ms. Phantom looked at Pei Ziyun, with a slight smile on her veiled face. She threw her right hand, and turned the floating Mars with a bang, and shot at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun''s body did not move, and when Mars was approaching his body, he slowly slowed down, and finally hovered quietly in front of him. Ms. Mirage threw Mars to Pei Ziyun, paused, and said, "Goodbye, Paris." After speaking, her figure disappeared immediately. With Pei Ziyun''s strength at this moment, she still had no idea about her coming and leaving. There was no trace at all, as if she had never appeared. This is not difficult to explain. When Ms. Phantom appeared on Mount Olympus several times, the gods did not feel her existence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And she helped Pei Ziyun''s journey of destiny again and again, all directly. Shielding the eyes of the gods, with these skills, Ms. Phantom s ability to go without a trace is no longer outrageous. Pei Ziyun watched her slowly disappearing voice and laughed softly: "Trick." This Ms. Mirage was actually using Pei Ziyun to achieve her unspeakable secrets. Many of what she said to Pei Ziyun were not necessarily true. In many words, she intentionally guided Pei Ziyun to think, and used to guide her in a favorable direction. If it weren''t for Pei Ziyun''s own strength and plum blossom''s help, maybe she would be blinded by Ms. Phantom. While Ms. Phantom was using Pei Ziyun, why did she not use Ms. Phantom to remove obstacles and improve her strength as soon as possible. At least two trips to fate have given Pei Ziyun a good position, which has greatly improved his strength. Without Ms. Phantom''s help, he would definitely not be able to reach it so quickly. He reached out and went to Mars. As soon as Mars arrived, Mars disappeared in an instant. Mars floats up and down in space, shining up and down, slowly unrolling a map to the location of Bay of Tolentoni. Above the map is a detailed map drawn with pen and ink. There are mountains, rivers, swamps, creeks, rivers, and deserts. Pei Ziyun immediately knew the location of the bay of Barutoni when he saw the floating map. And in the distance, when Mars entered space, Ms. Phantom flickered and frowned: "I hide my power between it. If it unfolds, it will spy on Paris, but now it suddenly disappears. Where did you go? I can''t feel it, is it really a shelter of fate? " Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 648： Covenant with Rome "Get on board!" When Pei Ziyun was talking to Ms. Phantom, all of them boarded the ship one by one, everything was ready, and a "departure" order was issued. The fleet slowly sailed away from the Troy coast and headed deep into the sea. ~~ ww ~ suimng ~ l The wind and waves on the sea were not big, and the sea water "slammed" against the bottom of the ship. Pei Ziyun stood on the deck and overlooked the sea. The deep blue water and the blue sky complemented each other until the end of the horizon. There were many seagulls flying near the fleet and passing over it from time to time. The fleet sailed for a long time at sea. Just when Pei Ziyun was a little tired of the sea being fixed, a black spot appeared on the horizon. As the ship approached, the black spot gradually grew. When the distance slightly advanced, it was discovered that the Fleet. Pei Ziyun immediately ordered the fleet to catch up, took a closer look, and found that the personnel on the fleet were familiar. If these people were not wrong, they should be Aeneas''s people, that is, this fleet was Aeneas''s fleet. On the vast sea, Pei Ziyun and Aeneas''s fleet met. This was not an easy task, and the crew on both sides gave out huge cheers and shouts. "Troy, Troy." "Paris, I know there is an island nearby, should we stop there temporarily?" Cassandra was a prophet, and immediately suggested. "Yes." Pei Ziyun nodded in agreement. The commander sent a signal to the opposite ship, and within a short while, the two ships sailed towards the nearby island. After a period of sailing, the two fleets found nearby islands, slowly docked all the ships, and the people on the ships came down. "I never thought we could meet." Just off the boat, Aeneas came over to meet the queen and princess, and hugged Pei Ziyun. "It was indeed a surprise." Pei Ziyun said. Aeneas''s fleet left early and did not want to meet now, which made him have to suspect that it was the fate or the arrangements of the gods. "Let the people below go hunting on the island. Let''s have a bonfire banquet." "That''s a good idea." Aeneas agreed immediately. At first, the two fleets were a little embarrassing, but soon the soldiers took up their weapons to go ashore to hunt and cut down the wood, while the women and children were busy picking up firewood and cooking on the stove. There are even people who go fishing in the sea and do everything in their power to prepare food. After such a long time, many people are gradually not as sad as before, and everyone is chatting with each other, looking forward to the future. Soon, there were more than 20 huge stoves exuding a strong fragrance, and everyone swallowed. After everyone returned, all the food went down, everyone drank and ate it. This was the first hot food that Troy City was hard to come by. And in the best places, the fire on the bonfire crackled, and the meat cooked in the hanging pot on the shelf exuded a mouth-watering aroma. Pei Ziyun looked at the night, listening to the wind, and ordered: "Bring some wine from the boat." Sighing again, "This is what I brought from the Troy Palace wine cellar, and you will definitely taste the familiar taste." Several soldiers immediately brought a variety of food and wine. Aeneas drank fine wine, yakiniku, and various foods. His mouth was greasy, and his mouth was addictive. He has not eaten delicious food for several days. The city of Troy has been destroyed and the impact on him has been great. These foods, which are not seen in normal times, are much better than the food in the palace. However, Aeneas also had a mind. He seemed to be rude and stuttered. In fact, he secretly looked at Pei Ziyun sitting in front of himself, feeling in his heart that he escaped smoothly under the protection of the goddess mother, and Paris Then he turned the tide and defeated the arrogant Greeks with his own power. Aeneas took a few sips, mumbled and drank, and said, "Dear prince, future King Troy, I have heard from you. You defeated the Greeks and won." "I don''t know what you plan to do in the future?" When Aeneas asked this sentence, he felt uneasy. There were not many teams on his hands. Most importantly, many were Trojans, and Paris was a prince with Troy''s righteousness and more powerful. In case Paris On the whim, he directly absorbed his people, and he was completely powerless to resist. Of course, if this is the result, he can accept it, after all, he has only left for a few days. Pei Ziyun saw the uneasiness in Aeneas and probably guessed some of his thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t have this thought. He is a person who wants to ascend to God. He has not heard that God is still ruling the country himself, and the world is destined not to be long. Therefore, Aeneas''s ideas are not tempting to him. Pei Ziyun said: "Although I defeated the Greeks, Troy was destroyed, and I am no longer the prince of Troy. You are my brother-in-law, please call me Paris." "However, I believe that you and I can build new city-states. I hope you and I can sign a long-term covenant to deal with the enemy together, at least not to kill each other." Aeneas was a little disappointed. In fact, although the cause of this battle of Troy was Paris, everyone knew that it was divine. In the war, Paris performed very well, and he still hoped that Pei Ziyun would become The King of Troy, at least his wisdom and strength are there, can make many people dare not act lightly. But at the same time he was relieved that he didn''t have to worry about Pei Ziyun''s swallowing up his team, and said, "Of course, we will all build great city states, and we will be long-term allies in the future." "Come here, bring a pen and parchment." Aeneas said. Immediately, a servant went out and brought the parchment. Pei Ziyun and Aeneas wrote two copies of the alliance on each of the two parchments, and each of them held an alliance. The signing of these two alliances means that they have established a city-state. As long as they are not destroyed, they will follow the content of this document from generation to generation and maintain the relationship of allies. After the two signed the alliance, they drank some fine wine, ate some delicious food, and chatted about the establishment of a city-state. "Paris, will you rebuild Troy in the future or establish a city-state elsewhere?" Aeneas asked. "We will not rebuild Troy, we will find a new place, build a new city-state, and start our new life." Pei Ziyun said. "I will also establish my city-state in a very beautiful place, regain my strength, and I will definitely start revenge on the Greeks." Aeneas said firmly. Pei Ziyun smiled. Actually, the predecessor of the Roman Empire had different opinions. In the saying that the descendants of Aeneas established the Roman Empire, Greece was destroyed by the descendants of Aeneas. Perhaps it was the determination to destroy Greece that made him Future generations build a great empire. Now the world is real and may be developing according to this. "I heard that you are already better than Achilles. Will you join the ranks of immortals like Hercules in the future?" Aeneas finally couldn''t help asking. "It''s not that simple. When Hercules became a god, he directly abandoned the physical body, and for so many years, only Hercules succeeded alone." Pei Ziyun said, not wanting to talk about this, quickly turned the topic away, Saying, "Have you chosen the address of the city?" "There is already a preliminary idea. When I have built the city-state, you must come." Aeneas said with a smile. "I will come." Pei Ziyun said with a smile. The two kept discussing for a while, then got up and left. Pei Ziyun stepped out slowly. Others had already eaten and drank, and some servants were already packing up their belongings. They were brought back to the ship when they were useful, and they were burned directly. It was getting late at night, and everyone returned to their warships to rest after finishing their work. .. Pei Ziyun paced slowly, slowly returned to the battleship, and arrived at the conference room on the ship. At this moment, the conference room was full of people. The people present saw Pei Ziyun coming in and looked over. Pei Ziyun nodded slightly toward the people present, took out the alliance agreement just signed, passed it on, and showed it to everyone. Everyone read it very carefully. It took a long time to finish reading this alliance book. "Paris, why haven''t you merged Aeneas''s fleet?" Queen Herbert frowned after reading the book. "You have this opportunity." In the eyes of Queen Herbert, Paris is the rightful heir of Troy. He needs strength and strength, status and status, someone, everything is legal, and he can completely annex Aeneas''s team. After all, Aeneas was the son-in-law. But Paris didn''t choose this path, which made the queen anxiety. If you merged Aeneas''s fleet, Troy''s remnant team would grow a lot. And the queen still has a hint of selfishness. She hopes that Pei Ziyun can come to be the king of Troy. Facing the queen''s doubts, Pei Ziyun didn''t want to explain too much, but just said, "This is the arrangement of fate." When the queen heard Pei Ziyun''s words, she had to keep silent. The fate was the most elusive. No one but the gods could predict it. "Paris, do you have any plans next?" Cassandra asked. "I have chosen my destination." Pei Ziyun said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a chart was laid, and the chart was made of parchment paper. On the chart, a red line along the coast, first westward, then northward: "Let''s go here." Pei Ziyun pointed at the red line on the map and led all the way up. The eyes of the people looked along the way, seeing the destination to go on this trip. "Here is a distant island. Shall we go there to establish a city-state?" Herber asked. "Yes, on that island, we will get land, and there, we will rebuild the kingship." "But that island is suitable for us to establish a city-state? Will it be too small and cause us not much potential for development?" Hurbert asked again. "Don''t worry about this. This small island looks small, but it is actually very large and has a good room for development. At that time, we will establish the city-state, and may even surpass Troy." Pei Ziyun said with confidence. The crowd was infected by Pei Ziyun''s tone, and they were suddenly full of hope for the future. They were thrilled to think that a kingdom beyond Troy was born from this island. Chapter 649： Wise choice Pei Ziyun''s map is marked with red lines at the end. In fact, it is the British Isles. It is very far from Troy. It must cross the entire Mediterranean Sea and enter the Atlantic Ocean to reach it. WWW.SUIMENG.l Although it is not without any news, the British Isles in this era were actually wild places. I did not expect that Prince Paris would choose to rebuild the city-state here. Everyone looked at the marks on the map and felt a little bit heavy. From Troy to the British Isles, they had to go through thousands of mountains and rivers and go through various hardships. Whether they could get there in the end is still unknown. Moreover, everyone is not familiar with the three British islands, they just know that it is a very remote island and the place where the kingdom and the city-state exiled prisoners. It is conceivable how bad the environment is. "It''s far away, we don''t necessarily get there." Queen Herb was a little confused. "In fact, it is not too far. The key is that we can go along the coastline and there is not much danger along the way." Pei Ziyun said. "But isn''t it too biased here to benefit the development of our city?" A young aristocrat asked with courage, they were the survivors of the palace. "You guys, don''t you understand yet?" "Troy suffered a devastating blow for the second time, because it was too close to Greece and because it had more development potential than Greece." "Do you still want to meet the third destruction?" Pei Ziyun glanced lightly, saying that everyone was silent. "And you can rest assured that the situation in the British Isles is very suitable for our current development and more conducive to our future development." "Prince Paris, even then, can you change places to build a city-state? This is too far and too far away, and it is too difficult to survive." Someone retreated. "Going to the British Isles is my set strategy. I don''t force you to go. If you don''t feel fit, you can stay. I will give him a fortune and leave him safely." "We are very weak now and are not suitable to participate in disputes. Going to the British Isles will allow us to effectively avoid these disputes." Pei Ziyun pointed at the map. With the map provided by Ms. Phantom, Pei Ziyun was able to point the way to everyone very concisely, but some people remained silent, obviously doubtful, but not good at public opposition. Cassandra is a prophet. She glanced at her brother and suddenly stood up and said, "You guys, I see, Paris, where you point us, we will build a city-state, and our descendants will escape. The war on the mainland last time and again has provided a great opportunity for future generations to revive the kingship. ".. After listening to Cassandra''s prediction, Pei Ziyun''s eyes flickered and he smiled. Cassandra couldn''t foretell such a long time. This was just to comfort everyone and provide support for himself. However, what she said is indeed what will happen later. In history, Britain has also encountered invasion, but it basically does not pose a threat, especially a unified monarchy. "That''s fine." Cassandra''s prophecy relieved everyone present. The priest''s prophecy represented the gods to a certain extent, and was very convincing. After all, going to such a distant place, everyone had no idea, Kassandra''s words gave them some confidence. "Well, as long as everyone works together, this point is very easy to reach. If you retreat as soon as you set sail, you won''t be able to reach even the shortest distance." Pei Ziyun said. "Prince Paris, will we set off with Aeneas?" Someone asked. "No, we are different from them, we will be separated." Pei Ziyun said. "I believe we have the asylum of Prince Paris and we will be able to get there smoothly." These people are still full of confidence in Pei Ziyun''s strength. After all, he can defeat the Greeks and rescue his people from the hands of the Greeks. Pei Ziyun nodded and said, "We will definitely reach the British Isles, but before that, I will leave for a while. Fate is destined that I must arrive at the Golden Apple Tree in the Holy Garden to obtain the Golden Apple. Everyone vaguely heard that Prince Paris defeated Hephaestus, but most of them still did not see it, but only heard some rumors. At this moment I heard that Pei Ziyun was about to accomplish the same feats as Hephaestus. Queen Herb was the **** that had heard of Athena, knowing what Pei Ziyun said was true, saying, "Go, when you formally join the ranks of immortality and climb Olympus, our family Only when it is stable can it be passed on. " Pei Ziyun listened to the queen''s words, nodded, and said, "Mother, you can just follow the route on the map, and I will be back soon." "Prince Paris, it would be dangerous for you to go? Should we send someone to follow?" "No need, now there are too few people, you need more." Pei Ziyun said. At dawn, all the sailors of Pei Ziyun''s fleet arrived at their posts, and everything was ready. A command to "sail" was issued, and the fleet slowly sailed away from the island and separated from Aeneas''s fleet. The crew of Aeneas''s fleet was still in their sleep. They had a short journey and did not have to set off in a hurry. They could wait until dawn. "Prince Paris, God will definitely bless you and hope you return in triumph." On the deck, everyone said blessings, and Pei Ziyun waved his hand and said, "Rest assured that I will succeed this time. You go to England Three first. From the island, I will soon catch up. " Then a small boat was put down on the fleet battleship. Pei Ziyun jumped, and his body landed on the boat gently. The boat stopped steadily on the water surface, and shook left and right as the waves beat. Pei Ziyun stood on the boat, staring at the warship, seeing the expression of nervousness, knowing that they were worried about themselves, he could not help laughing and said loudly: "This point is no problem for me." The boat separated from the fleet, and Pei Ziyun watched his fleet quietly away. After the entire fleet disappeared on the distant horizon, Pei Ziyun kicked his feet and heard only a "wow". The wind immediately blew. A sail on the boat was blown by the wind and drove towards the distant place in a short while. Leaving this sea. "I feel that the ideal speed is 2 knots." Pei Ziyun thought secretly: "It is really fast with the power to control the wind speed." The speed of the boat is like an off-arrow arrow, blasting forward quickly, riding the wind and breaking waves, and walking almost against the surface of the sea. It can be seen that Pei Ziyun''s lightness of wind is very mastered. Just then, on the narrow deck, Ms. Phantom appeared, and there was no sign of it. She stood quietly, but if you looked closely, there was a certain gap between her feet and the boat deck, that is, her feet did not touch the deck, but floated on it. She smiled at Pei Ziyun: "Paris, you made a wise choice." Her eyes were full of admiration, saying: "I''ve always worried that you will choose a city that is not suitable for the establishment of a city-state, and now it seems that there is no need to worry about it." Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "Dear Madam, you should know that Asia Minor cannot live and Greece cannot live, so there are not many suitable places left." "That other location looks better than your choice." "Ma''am, that''s just the right thing. In fact, the mainland battles over the years. All city states and kingdoms will be involved in the war. This Troy battle is a typical example." "The Trojans were destroyed in the war this time, and the population is not alive. If I let everyone continue to develop on the mainland, I estimate that in a few years, the Trojans will become history." "And this time I chose the address of the city-state on the British Isles, so we can effectively avoid the war on the mainland, and we can accumulate strength. I believe that many years later, I can restore my former strength, even beyond the past. may." Ms. Phantom heard Pei Ziyun''s analysis, the jaw head was regarded as identification, and said, "But you can also choose to walk with Aeneas. In this case, it will be easier to take care of each other." "That would only be digested by Aeneas or his descendants, wouldn''t it?" Pei Ziyun said. "Even if I now merge Aeneas''s fleet directly, unless I kill Aeneas and his son immediately, or after a few years, the last laugh will be Aeneas''s descendants." "And killing Aeneas and his son is obviously impossible." "This is not in my interest, and I and his ally can better let the Trojans survive." Pei Ziyun knows clearly that after the second destruction of Troy, it is impossible to become a world hegemon, and even if he becomes a god, It is not the line of Mount Olympus, and it is even more impossible to become a **** supported by the kingdom of the overlord, at least for the last few hundred years, or even a thousand years. If this is the case, I choose to develop in a remote place, and when the time is ripe, I can re-enter the stage and continue to write brilliant. Ms. Phantom didn''t say much, and her head again: "That''s why I said you made a wise choice. When you choose any place on the continent, it is not as good as the address you choose now." "Now, I''ll tell you another good news. Tifeng is in place." "Very well, then I''m going to play too." Pei Ziyun said with a smile. "The following is where you go to find Tifeng. Although Tifeng''s strength has been severely weakened, it is still very strong. With your current strength, you may not be able to win." "Ma''am, how powerful is Tifeng? What method should I use to kill it?" Pei Ziyun thought and asked. "With your strength, I don''t know what method to kill Tifeng. It''s up to you to explore it by yourself. I want to stress again that I will not help you kill Tifeng, even if it is a plan." "Ma''am, I know." After a long time, Pei Ziyun focused on: "What else can you remind me? Dear Madam?" "If you fail in this battle, nothing will be mentioned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ms. Mirage looks at the person in front of her and says:" But if you succeed, there will be a test, or choice. " "Oh, what choice?" Pei Ziyun asked. "Even if you get a golden apple, you are promoted to God according to your destiny, but becoming a **** and climbing Olympia is not the same thing." Pei Ziyun listened, thought a bit, and frowned, wandering a few steps on the deck. Looking at Pei Ziyun''s expression, Ms. Mirage deepened her smile: "How many gods there are, but now the mainstream is Mount Olympia." "Becoming a **** is only a part of the immortal, but to climb Olympia, there must be a test, or a choice." "Are you standing?" Pei Ziyun asked back. "Standing? Your word is a bit interesting, and that''s about it." "This is different from my imagination, but it is understandable." Pei Ziyun glanced at Ms. Mirage: "What is the specific test that may be there?" Chapter 650： Tifengs Ruse "There are many trials, but to be honest, it is actually very simple. It is to stand on the stand of Olympia and do some great work-for example, to frustrate an action by Gaia or to kill a deported Titan. "It turned out to be this way." Pei Ziyun immediately realized: "What if it is not completed?" "After you become a god, you will not be killed, but if you do not complete, you will be driven to the edge." Ms. Mirage said, "What about your choice?" Pei Ziyun asked: "Is the British Isles a fringe area?" "Of course!" Ms. Phantom raised her eyebrows and smiled slightly. "Then I should be a self-exiler. I don''t want to commit the crime of killing the Titan. Although I lost my throne, the Titan can only be regarded as a giant." "I respect your choice." Ms. Mirage smiled. "Well, I should have told you what to say, see you next time." As soon as the words fell, Ms. Mirage disappeared again. "She is basically neutral, but to a certain extent, she still leans towards Gaia." Pei Ziyun smiled, feeling the shadow and the weight that had been looming just now gradually dissipating, thinking secretly. "Moreover, I''m telling the truth. Even if I am accepted by Olympia, it is heterogeneous and there is little room for promotion. In other words, it is not of great interest to please Olympia." "The most important thing is, I don''t stay long in this world, why should I get involved in internal fighting?" "Now, the most important thing is to quickly rush to the Holy Garden and get the golden apple tree." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun continued to urge the boat and slid towards the sea. On the surging sea, the waves kept rolling, and white waves rushed to the deck of the boat on which Pei Ziyun stood. The boat floated in the waves, undulating up and down with the waves, extremely fast, chopping waves and chopping waves along the way, the wind and the wind flew towards the destination. Pei Ziyun seemed to be nailed to the deck. Even if the boat was undulating, it would not affect it at all. Even the spray rushed up and waited for it to retreat. The exposed clothes and shoes were dry and not wet at all. If you are hungry, there is water, wine, and dried meat in the cabin of the boat. Although not much, it is more than enough for one person. I don''t know how much time has passed, the small boat appeared in front of a coastline, and then rushed to the coast at a very fast speed. Pei Ziyun jumped down from the small boat and stepped onto a white sandy beach. "Sethis Bay is here." "This is where the heroes of the Hercules and Argo ships once arrived." Pei Ziyun''s foot was on the fine soft sand, which was white and reflected the dazzling sunlight. The beach was surrounded by several rock walls, and the distance was not visible. He stepped slowly out of the rock walls on the white sand. This bay went in, suddenly suddenly bright, turned out to be a desert, and the endless yellow sand could not be seen. Facing the desert where the margins cannot be seen, Pei Ziyun is helpless and there is no better route. This is the only way to go to the destination. He can only walk into the vast desert. "The hero of the Argo ship, it took twelve days to cross the desert." .. "But I can use it for three or four days." This is because a wind is supporting Pei Ziyun at all times, so that his feet only leave shallow footprints on the sand and do not sink. Pei Ziyun walked for a while, and found that the desert was really barren. There were no beasts and no birds, so he had to continue trekking. After walking for a long time, I still can''t see the end of the desert, and drinking water has been seriously insufficient. Suddenly, there was a beautiful touch of color in front of Pei Ziyun. At a glance, it was found that in this arid desert, several fairies were playing in it. "Maritime mirage? No, no, I obviously felt that this was a real fairy." But with Pei Ziyun''s power, she didn''t care, and went on. These fairies are all beautiful and exquisitely dressed, wearing tulle clothes and exquisite jewelry on their heads. But as he continued to move forward, he approached the fairies and frowned. "This power is the star god?" "It seems to be a descendant of Hesperus." Hesperus is portrayed as the **** of Venus who rises at dusk, but in Greek mythology, the **** of the stars is a secondary deity and its status is not important. "It turns out that these fairies are descendants of Hesperus, but why did they appear in the desert?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Instead of studying these reasons in detail, he continued to move forward. His purpose this time was to kill Tifeng and **** the golden apple tree. The fairy watched Pei Ziyun passing by in front of them, neither stopping nor asking, only when they didn''t exist, a surprised expression appeared on her face. They look great, so why can this person ignore them? Seeing Pei Ziyun moving forward, they had to walk past them, and the fairies motioned to each other. Among them, Egler was the most beautiful, and the fairies recommended them to communicate with Pei Ziyun. Aigle watched Pei Ziyun''s trek for a long time, and his appearance became a little embarrassed. Pei Ziyun said, "Poor foreigner, you must have uttered a long journey!" The fairy spoke suddenly, and Pei Ziyun''s heart flashed a little surprise. He didn''t think he could be attractive to let these fairies wait for themselves. But he didn''t get too tangled, and replied, "Beautiful fairy, I walked a long time in the desert. I saw nothing but sand and no water, and I was really thirsty." "Do you know where there is sweet spring water? If you take me there, I will pay you." Fairy Egler did not answer Pei Ziyun directly, but continued to speak her words. "I once saw a brave robber who killed the dragon guarding the golden apple tree and snatched the golden apple. He also came out of the desert and couldn''t find water everywhere because of thirst. Then he used his feet. Kicked at a rock wall. " Pei Ziyun knew that she was talking about Hercules'' experience in snatching the golden apple. He also knew this, but he did not interrupt Egler''s speech. "It''s strange to say that under the wall of his foot, the cool spring water immediately flowed out, how sweet the spring water was, and that spring water also saved the robber''s life." "Since the robber went away, the spring water has not dried up, and even an oasis has formed. I know where it is. Seeing that you walk in the desert is so difficult, I can take you to that spring water." "Thank you very much, beautiful fairies." Pei Ziyun did not expect these fairies to be so generous, thanking the fairies for following them to the place where the spring water flows. Pei Ziyun followed the fairy in the desert for a while, and saw a touch of green in the distance, where the boundary between the desert and the oasis. He saw the oasis, and for a while, he accelerated his pace and continued to move forward. Before long, a large oasis appeared in front of him. "This is the sacred garden." Pei Ziyun didn''t need any evidence. Just stepping into it, one kind of feeling clearly told himself that this is the sacred garden. Pei Ziyun waded through the mountains and crossed the desert. He searched for so long just to find the sacred garden where the golden apple tree is located. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun''s footsteps gave a slight pause: "Tifeng is already guarding the golden apple tree. As the holy garden where the golden apple tree is located, Tifeng should not be far from here." However, no one was seen. Pei Ziyun opened the sense of the priest and searched around, and soon found a trace of something strange, but Pei Ziyun didn''t say a word, continued to follow the fairy, and saw the spring water. The flowing spring water makes it difficult for thirsty travelers in the desert to resist this temptation. Aigle led Pei Ziyun all the way here, she saw the spring water, and said diligently to Pei Ziyun, "Poor man, you have endured so much hunger and thirst in the desert at this moment, you can go and drink sweet spring water." Pei Ziyun glanced at the spring water, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. Without hesitation, he immediately came forward and "gurgle" and drank the spring water. The fairy Aigle watched Pei Ziyun drink unconsciously, and sighed secretly. When I saw that Pei Ziyun was drinking, she felt tired, her head crooked, she fell asleep, and she snored. The fairies looked at all this and seemed to have expected this situation long ago. "Hahaha." At that moment, a burst of laughter came out, and a giant was showing his figure. The giant''s snake head full of swinging letterheads was Tifeng. Tiffon laughed, "You despicable man, I heard you were resourceful and defeated the Greeks. Aren''t you smart?" "Now you drank the spring water that I carefully prepared for you and sprinkled medicine in it to make you unconscious, hahaha." "Any mortal people want to ascend to God?" Tifeng laughed proudly and stepped forward to kill Pei Ziyun, who was lying unconscious on the ground, while the fairy escaped in panic. At this moment, three "Lianzhu" arrows burst out, and the sharp whistling flew towards the unprepared Tifeng with the breath of death. Tifeng was unprepared. When he watched the arrows shoot, the arrows were already in front of him. He was screaming and raised his hand and snake head to resist, but only heard the three beeps, and the three arrows hit almost simultaneously. The hands and face of Tifeng''s resistance, the arrows in Tifeng''s palm and face just broke open the skin, and a little blood came out, but they couldn''t advance any more. But Tifeng was roaring again and again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he was not injured for a long time, but at this time he was shot by Pei Ziyun''s bow and arrow. More importantly, he felt that his dignity had been offended. He had used a scheme to deal with Pei Ziyun. When Pei Ziyun came, he calculated it and overcast himself. "Damn thief, you will pay a heavy price for your actions." Tifeng growled. In the roar of Tifeng, Pei Ziyun jumped out and laughed at Tifeng: "Tifeng, you are really smart but wrong. If you attack me in the desert, maybe there is a good location, but now I tried to force the fairy to seduce me to drink the medicated spring water, but it was my plan. " With that said, the cover was torn off, revealing his fully armed body, and even took out a double-sided axe. I saw Tifeng, his face was gloomy, the snake head kept swinging, showing a very uneasy mood, glaring at Pei Ziyun angrily, saying, "Even if I don''t have a plan, I can kill you. How weak your arrow is." Then, Tifeng roared, and flew towards Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun shook his head and said, "Tifeng, today I will send you to the field of Hades." Chapter 651： Venom Pei Ziyun recoiled, and the double-faced axe that didn''t match the goddess flashed blood. As Pei Ziyun''s strength increased, the power of this double-faced axe increased with the day. WWW.SUIMENG.l There is still a period of time between "" and Tifeng. The dozen or so snake heads that are constantly creeping on Tifeng''s body, like the arrow off the string, blast towards Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun has fought "Tifeng" in the space before, knowing that these snake heads are very powerful, the snake heads are extremely fast, and extremely tough. Watching the snake heads are about to rush to their front, the body flashes slightly, the snake heads attack, and they immediately fall. Got empty. "His!" But these snake heads were extremely flexible, and several snake heads turned sharply, rushing toward Pei Ziyun again, and opened their mouths to show their fangs and bite. "Dang." Pei Ziyun held the double-sided axe across his chest, just as the snake head attacked quickly, hit the axe surface of the double-sided axe, and made a crisp sound. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were cold, he snorted coldly, and the double-sided axe flickered. "Well." A cold light flashed, and the double-sided axe flashed, and the two venomous snake heads were immediately cut off like tofu, and the blood was sprayed from the position where the snake head was cut. "Well," Tifeng uttered a loud roar, and the remaining snake heads retracted to prevent being cut off again by Pei Ziyun. To be practical, Tifeng''s size is much smaller than Pei Ziyun expected, only about six meters, holding something like a mace, and the head of the snake was cut off and it could not grow again. This is not the same as in space and on the line of fate. "Dead!" Tifeng rushed up, holding a mace, and the weapon in his hand smashed into Pei Ziyun with a huge wind howling. The breeze was entangled, and when Pei Ziyun''s figure flashed, he broke away the mace he smashed, but this was not a true attack. Tifeng''s dozen snake heads followed closely, and the arrows were average. bite. Pei Ziyun''s body flickered again, avoiding the attack of the snake head, stepped back quickly, and crossed the double-sided axe to his chest, and several snake heads followed closely. "Dangdang." Three consecutive sounds of impact came, and the snake''s head retracted sharply as soon as it hit the double-sided axe, not to give Pei Ziyun a chance to slash. At this time, Tifeng approached Pei Ziyun, "wheezed", and with a huge whistling, "Mace" hit the head of Pei Ziyun with extremely rapid speed. "when." Pei Ziyun''s double-sided axe waved to block the attack of mace, but the whole person "stepped back and forth" three steps in a huge amount. Then, the snake head attacked Pei Ziyun again, leaving no respite at all. "Abominable, this is a combination of forward attack and side attack. If it weren''t for my lightness of wind being full, I was supported by a breeze at any time, and I was a master of martial arts. It was really difficult to avoid." Pei Ziyun thought for a moment, flashing After the attack, and then moved in an instant, the cold light flashed. "Wind and thunder cut." Even if it is a double-sided axe, it still emits arc moonlight, even with the blessing of the **** blade. The arc blade is stained with a thin layer of blood, and only listening to a series of cracks, a thick mist of blood sprayed in front of the eyes. "Ah-" Although Tifeng is huge, the whole body evades with unimaginable agility. Unfortunately, it is too late. The seven or eight snake heads fell silently, and Yu Shun continued unabated, entering through with a cloud of blood. But this time, the snake''s head was in mid-air, but it didn''t land. There was also a storm. Several broken snake heads took advantage of the wind, and rushed up, biting it hard. In the attack of the snake head, Tifeng ignored the wound and hit the mace hard. "Boom" Pei Ziyun, who was unavoidable this time, under this powerful force, backed up again and again, listening only to a snoring hum, a snake mouth bit up, biting on the **** armor, and Mars immediately splashed. Olympus The gods sat around Zeus and watched the battle between Tifeng and Pei Ziyun coming from the central red mist. I saw that Pei Ziyun kept flashing Tifeng''s attack. Occasionally, when Tifeng''s snake head was not recovered in time, he waved the double-faced axe to cut off the snake head. And there are still some missing snake heads that will penetrate Pei Ziyun''s defense, attack Pei Ziyun, and make a sound of gold and iron impact. These dead and inflexible snake heads bite on Pei Ziyun''s armor, and they refuse to let go. What makes the gods most value is that Tifeng''s mace will force Pei Ziyun to retreat every time he hits Pei Ziyun''s double-sided axe. The gods looked at this scene and sighed, "Tifeng''s power is very advantageous." "Yes, go on like this, Paris may not be Tifeng''s opponent," God said. "Although Tifeng is powerful, its skill is inferior to Paris. When the snake head is cut off, I don''t think it can beat Paris." The gods were talking, and the picture in the red mist suddenly changed unexpectedly, but it didn''t look clear. Athena frowned slightly, and waved away the clouds and mist to make the battle more clear. . Then the gods saw what happened in the battle. At that moment, Tifeng''s face was dark and blue, and she was even purplish, even exuding pus and blood. The pus and blood "ticked and ticked" remained on the ground, causing the soil to be corroded, and a "zizz" sound was issued. The gods were very puzzled. Tifeng was just good. How could it turn into this tragic situation, and depending on the situation, it was obviously caused by poisoning. In the red mist, Tifeng''s face was somber and gritted his teeth: "Paris, how despicable you are, you have poisoned me." "Tifeng, don''t forget, when I first came here, you also had to deal with me with poison, but I was not as stupid as you, and I had avoided conspiracies." When Tifeng heard Pei Ziyun saying this, he wondered in his heart what the poison was, and even he was hit. He was furious: "You will pay for it." His doubts were quickly answered, only listening to Pei Ziyun saying, "Haha, Tifeng, I once hit the arrow of Hercules, and this arrow was soaked in the poisonous blood of Hydra, I also drew me The three darts are soaked by poisonous blood. " "Impossible, the poison on this arrow has faded over time, otherwise you can''t live at all, and Hydra''s poison has little effect on me." Pei Ziyun avoided several snakehead attacks and said, "Yes, it''s not just Hydra''s venom. I added other ingredients. Although it can''t kill you, it can weaken you." Pei Ziyun is right. The other ingredients he added can indeed weaken Tifeng. I saw that Tifeng''s eyes were swollen, and only one of them could be seen. Tifeng rushed towards Peiyun in anger. The two sides charged against each other again, launching a fierce fight. "Cunning guy, but this trick still can''t kill Tifeng." Athena said. The gods looked up again, and saw that Tifeng''s power was indeed weakened at this moment. When the mace was split on Pei Ziyun''s double-sided axe, Pei Ziyun could no longer be shaken back, and the forces on both sides were evenly matched. Seeing himself blocking Tifeng''s weapon, Pei Ziyun knew that Tifeng''s power had weakened a little under the influence of toxic substances. Pei Ziyun immediately launched a counterattack, and the axe in his hand flashed coldly, bypassing Tifeng''s mace and hacking towards Tifeng''s body. Tifeng keeps on avoiding, the snake head on her body constantly hits the double-faced axe cut by Pei Ziyun, and when the double-faced axe is about to cut to Tifeng''s chest, the strength is almost dissipated by the snake head. The snake heads in other parts of Tifeng attacked Pei Ziyun again, and mace swept towards Pei Ziyun. Facing these attacks, Pei Ziyun hummed coldly and retreated sharply. "Dangdangdang ..." A series of sounds of metal collision came out, including the collision of double-sided axe and mace, and the sound of many snake heads striking Pei Ziyun''s armor, and some snake heads also bite Pei Ziyun''s body. .. Pei Ziyun retreated to a distance and cut off several chasing snake heads directly to stabilize the figure. His face was a little gloomy. I didn''t expect that Tifeng was so difficult to deal with. Fortunately, the snake head that Tifeng was cut off could not be in. Rebirth, otherwise it will be more difficult to deal with. "Well, despicable person, although I have been poisoned, but I am completely unaffected by you, you want to beat me with poison, this idea is ridiculous." "Tifeng, don''t be too happy, let''s fight again." Pei Ziyun finished, rushed to Tifeng with a double-sided axe. The snake''s head on Tifeng attacked again. This time, the snake''s head was divided into three directions: left, center, and right. The double-sided axe in Pei Ziyun''s hands turned into a rigorous defense, constantly waving in front of him, blocking the attack of these snakeheads. "Dangdang." "Puff puff." With the continuous swing, most of the snake head was blocked by the axe face of the double-sided axe. At the same time, Pei Ziyun''s axe blade occasionally split on the snake head and chopped it off. Although Pei Ziyun did not leak the double-sided axe dancing in front of her, but her steps did not stop, but she rushed towards Tifeng. He was soon less than two meters away from Tifeng, carrying the forward rushing force, and a double-sided ax fiercely hacked into Tifeng''s head. "boom." Tifeng held the "Mace" in front of him, blocking Pei Ziyun''s double-sided axe. The double-ax and the Mace banged together, making a huge impact. "Pedal." Tifeng''s strength weakened, and Pei Ziyun''s double-sided axe drew back again and again, a little irritation appeared on his face, and a red blood flashed on his swollen face. Tifeng has always been known for its strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now it has been crushed by Pei Ziyun in strength, which is a shameful thing for him. "Hateful guy, I have to admit, you''re terrific, better than any hero I''ve ever seen-unfortunately I''m standing on the ground." "I am Gaia''s son. When I stand on the ground, I gain strength." "I have felt that although the power of Sisi can not detoxify, it is supplementing my power." "Well, I''m recovering, and you, a mortal, how much power can you fight with me forever?" "Not to mention that the snake head that was cut off did not die for a while, even if it was blocked by the armor, but as long as there are a few bites, you can let you mortal taste the fangs." These thoughts flickered by, seeing Pei Ziyun trying to cut off the bite-snake snake head while in the gap, Tifeng roared and flew towards Pei Ziyun, with a great whistling in his mace in his hand, and hit hard again. "Don''t think about it, die!" Chapter 652： Kill Tiefon Olympus Hera looked and saw Pei Ziyun and Tifeng fighting, but because she couldn''t see the details, she waved the clouds away, making the whole battle scene look much clearer. Seeing that Pei Ziyun only temporarily gained the upper hand with her strategy, Hera secretly sighed and commented: "Indeed, if this is the case, Paris can''t defeat Tifeng." "Compared to Paris, Tifeng is more powerful. Most importantly, it is on the ground. Gaia is providing it with power. Although weakened by Paris, this is not durable. I believe Tifeng Paris will be defeated soon. " Hera''s words were endorsed by many gods. The gods felt that Pei Ziyun''s current strength would not make God of War possible unless he was once again protected by fate, as he had defeated Hercules last time. "It depends on whether he has asylum." Zeus sat on the throne and said in a low voice. Since the last time Pei Ziyun suddenly increased his strength, relying on "Fate" to defeat Hercules, Zeus has been stubborn. This time, I still want to confirm whether Pei Ziyun is really protected by fate. After hearing this, Hera immediately understood that Zeus was still a little confused about Paris becoming a god, and the other gods were almost the same, and his heart was full of doubts. This deity came a little unexpectedly, there was no omen before, the gods have never encountered this situation. The explanation of the three goddesses of destiny is also unclear. It cannot convince the gods completely. It is only a matter of destiny. The gods also have scruples and do not want to intervene too much. "Hope Gaia can intervene directly in fate." "I find it difficult. Gaia is in a situation where he will not consume too much power in this regard." The gods enjoyed the magical pulp, watched the red battle, and discussed. The battle between Pei Ziyun and Tifeng is still fierce. Although Tifeng''s strength has weakened a lot, it is difficult to win. "Well." A series of snake heads rushed again, but Tifeng''s mace was not idle, and a "call" slammed, smashing towards Pei Ziyun. Facing the attack, Pei Ziyun stepped a little lightly, a wind holding her back, and she walked lightly without any delay. "Huh, the toxicity is penetrating." "But Tifeng''s strength is strong, and I will suffer from confrontation, and even risk death." "I have to make full use of my strengths, use agility, and give Tifeng the trauma. At least I have to cut off its one hundred snake heads and then fight it." "By the way back to the core of the Holy Garden, I felt that I was getting closer and closer to the apple tree, although it was shrouded by a force, I couldn''t see it directly." "This is Gaia''s power. Indeed, it can shield me, but the system can see it." Pei Ziyun circled Tifeng, guerrilla tactics, and backed away from time to time in one direction. Tifeng repeated several times without hitting Pei Ziyun. In anger, all the snake heads rushed towards Pei Ziyun, and I continued to rush towards Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun waited for Tifeng''s snake head to attack alone, and continued to flash the snake head to attack. If he could not escape, he would use a double-sided ax to resist it. At the same time, Pei Ziyun''s double-sided axe will attack Tifeng''s snake head from time to time, and every time he swings, he will cut off at least one snake head of Tifeng. "Despicable man, do you dare to confront me and just run away like a coward?" Ti Fengjian couldn''t catch up with Pei Ziyun, roaring. Pei Ziyun was not fooled by him, and said indifferently, "Tifeng, just win, and am I not head to head with you now?" He found that facing the attack of Tifeng''s body and snakehead at the same time was a very bad thing. This is not in space and cannot have instant movement. Fortunately, the snakehead on Tifeng did not encounter as many times as he had in the space, otherwise Really can''t handle it. Pei Ziyun now adopts a strategy of fighting and retreating. When Tifeng Snakehead attacks, you only need to defend against Snakehead attack, and you do not need to face the attack of Tifeng itself. And this is the strategy, so that the snake head of Tifeng has been cut off a lot of double-sided axe. "Abominable, abominable." After a period of fierce fighting, Tifeng was not a fool. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s strategy, he tried not to attack with a snakehead alone. He roared, and quickly chased Pei Ziyun with a mace, snarling: "Paris, I have seen through your tricks, mother Gaia, use your divine power to suppress this despicable man, let me take this People go to the field of Hades. " "Boom" Pei Ziyun only felt his body sinking, and was suddenly shocked: "What is this, this seems to be gravity?" Whether it was gravity or not, Pei Ziyun immediately felt that the body was heavy and not small, and the wind was still holding it up, but it was like holding a stone, and the whole person''s movements were suddenly slowed down a lot. Then, seeing the mace in Tifeng''s hand carrying the sound of wind, smashing towards Pei Ziyun, Pei Ziyun stepped a little, and immediately felt that he had avoided the same as before. "Even if that''s the case, I can beat you." Pei Ziyun''s eyes were cold, and he changed his strategy again, using his martial arts to consume Tifeng, rushing against it, avoiding several snake heads and drank: " Wind and lightning cut. " The double-sided axe shot out the arc moonlight, listening only to a series of crackling sounds, and sprayed a thick blood mist in front of his eyes. "Ah-" Another seven or eight snake heads fell silently, and Yu Shun did not diminish, walked in, with a cloud of blood, but Tifeng groaned this time, never regressed, and banged, only Seeing the volcanic eruption and the storm roll behind the scene, it is the manifestation of natural disasters. This kind of image, even in case, is the so-called innate artistic conception, but at this time, it does not have any influence, it only indicates that Tifeng has attacked with all his strength. "Stop!" Pei Ziyun''s body was restrained, and he could not retreat, but he didn''t panic. For a moment, he had brought up a tactic. "In fact, the lowest level of martial arts is the most fundamental." Just listening to the sound of "bang", the mace collided with the double-sided axe, and Pei Ziyun groaned, and then retreated, but every time he stepped back, it seemed that the steps were not heavy, the ground banged, and there was a deep depression in place. Even the hard stones were shattered. "It''s unraveling." "Although it is said that Ruoke was just a nightmare for the weak, it can indeed transfer 30% of the power. With these 30%, I can resist it." Tifeng''s power is huge, but its skills are not even as good as human heroes. Think about it and understand. How many times has it been killed? Nothing more than bullying the weak by strength. When this stick was taken over, a flaw was revealed, a cold light flashed, and a double axe left a cut on Tifeng''s body. Tifeng was roaring with injuries, and the snake''s head was chasing and biting at Pei Ziyun again. Pei Ziyun blocked it with a double-sided axe, and saw the flash of cold light. Some snake heads were blocked or even cut off, but there were snake heads that broke the defense at any cost. Impacted on his body. "Dangdang." The body of iron-cast copper irrigated the body, so that when these snake heads hit Pei Ziyun, they all made a sound of gold-iron collision, and the cold light flashed, and several snake heads were cut off. But Tifeng didn''t seem to care at all, and the snakeheads were still committing suicide attacks one after another. "Damn, Tifeng is crazy." "puff." Pei Ziyun flashed to Tifeng''s side again, and a double axe flashed a cold mane, leaving a deep scar on Tifeng''s body. At this moment, a sudden moan and a snake head broke open the armor , Bite it hard. "The Gaia blessing that Tiefon received was unable to replenish himself after restraining Paris." The battle between the two is getting more and more fierce, but the gods of Mount Olympus can see that Pei Ziyun and Tifeng have reached exhaustion. But then Tifeng laughed suddenly and said, "You have been bitten by my snake many times. Although I am not as poisonous as Hydra, it is not your demigod to bear." "The golden apple is behind you, but you can''t get it, isn''t you very angry, hahaha." Tifeng laughed happily, very proud, it seems that victory is at hand. However, Tifeng was right. Pei Ziyun was bitten by several snake heads in his body. Although he had a steel body, his fangs were still biting into the meat. Although he only bite one point, it was enough to invade Pei Yun In the blood of the body. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s body swaying, it seemed to fall at any time. Similarly, Tifeng knew that he could not hold on under his snake venom for a long time. "Now, die!" This is the time for Tifeng to wait. Both sides are exhausted, but their constitution is not a demigod. Now, with a cry, all the favors are pressed up, and then the mace is hit hard. Go on. "system!" Pei Ziyun sneered. This battle was beyond his expectation. The power of Tifeng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gaia''s grace, as well as a simple but effective strategy, forced himself to the limit. After all, it is Gaia''s son. His constitution and life are far beyond his own reach. If he does not have a hole card, he loses. But he has his own cards. A plum quickly appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. Then, without hesitation, press one to consume the last five destiny points. "Boom!" Da Xu forces emerged from the space, instantly filling the whole body. "33 seconds is enough." "Why didn''t I use it in the beginning, because you had a lot of hole cards in the beginning, maybe they were resolved, but now, you and I are exhausted, all the cards are out, and I still have a king blast-go to death!" Facing the rushing Tifeng, Pei Ziyun raised his axe high, concentrated all his strengths, and carried incredible power, splitting towards Tifeng in the past, and the whistling wind sounded like a thunder and annihilated everything. Tifeng Ben was also exhausted, then realized that it was not good, screamed loudly, and all the snake heads on his body were desperately resisting. But with an axe, the snake''s head was as brittle as paper, and it was all cut off immediately, and it continued to chop towards Fengfeng''s head unabated. "puff." The double-sided axe struck Tifeng''s head, and the axe body was directly poured into Tifeng''s head, making Tifeng''s entire body instantly rigid. "dead!" Pei Ziyun kept splitting Tifeng''s head. He pulled his axe sharply and cut it horizontally. Hearing the sound of , Tifeng''s head flew out. The pale red and white blood flew out, this was almost the blood of God, and even Pei Ziyun splashed a lot, but at this time, he did not check the corpse for the first time, but flung back, facing an empty place. Ground, pressed it up. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 653： Disappearing god "stop!" When Pei Ziyun slammed into the void, a deity could not sit still and drank loudly. The voice was like a thunderous sky, and it came from a distance. But Pei Ziyun has already come to this step. How can he manage these and let him drink, but he can''t stop and press his hands heavily. "boom" There was nothing at all, and suddenly it was shining with gold, and I saw a large tree showing it. It was more than twenty meters tall, lush and leafy, and the branches were umbrella-shaped. , I ended up with golden apples, glittering, emitting golden light, each of which was twice the size of a punch. "boom." Pei Ziyun''s hand just came into contact with the golden apple tree, only to hear the loud thunder, and the whole golden apple tree was shocked and suddenly disappeared in place. And a big pit was left in place, it never seemed the same. Watching this scene, the gods on Mount Olympus suddenly looked at each other. "The golden apple tree is gone?" "Where can you feel it disappearing?" "I can''t feel it. It seems that its breath has completely disappeared throughout the world." "Is it a destiny?" Just when the gods were full of doubts, Pei Ziyun became stiff and his spirit was taken into the space. In the dark void and floating space, a golden apple tree suddenly appeared. As soon as it appeared in the space, it was struggling to escape the space, causing waves of space to appear. Almost at the same time, or earlier, a volcano appeared, and the same tremor appeared ripples throughout, and the volcano only stayed for a moment and gradually turned into a figure. This is Tifeng. The body was slightly unstable, and a sting appeared. After Tifeng stood firm, she looked carefully at the space, and found that the space had never been there, only to see two quietly floating temples, one in the usual style of a temple, and the other unrecognizable. Architectural style. Tifeng turned his head again and saw Pei Ziyun wearing Daxu Daojun''s robe standing in the air, standing in the air and smiling. Tifeng recognized Pei Ziyun at a glance, but when he saw the Taoist robe on his body, he also felt a different atmosphere from the Greek world. Tiffon growled angrily: "Bastard, I have been deceived. It turns out that you are a **** in a different world, and I will go out and report this to Zeus and Gaia." No matter how bad the relationship between Tiffon and the gods of Zeus and Mount Olympus is, at least they are the gods of the Greek world. Once they face the gods of another world, they will naturally stand together against the gods of another world. So once Tifeng is out of trouble, he will really tell Zeus and Gaia the news as soon as possible. "Go out? Tifeng, are you going out?" "Furthermore, you are not Tifeng''s spirit at all. Tifeng''s spirit has sunk into the world, and maybe a few years later it will wake up again." "Now you are just the power of its harvest. The divine power is indeed mysterious. It can be transformed almost instantaneously and has wisdom, but you still want to escape?" "Dream." Pei Ziyun laughed, and the laughter rang through the entire space, and the shaking space shuddered slightly. "Our god, how can you guess my strength." Tifeng growled, listening only to the sound of "Boom", the ground of the space jumped, shaking violently. The force of terror was declining, penetrated directly into the space from the outside, and various natural disasters came, vowing to break the blockade of this space. "It is the power of natural disasters. Unfortunately, it is mainly concentrated on volcanic eruption and landslides. Storms, hail and tsunamis are not completed." "Yes, if it is complete, it will be the God of Scourge." Pei Ziyun stood high, and he would start, but at this moment, the plum blossoms flashed and appeared silently on the golden apple tree, and its power enveloped in an instant. Live in the golden apple tree, and quickly extract the power of the golden apple tree. The golden apple tree desperately resisted, the entire branches and leaves were constantly shaking, but to no avail, how could it resist the plum blossoms, and the branches and leaves quickly turned into green light and were absorbed by the plum blossoms. The plum tree''s trunk turned from virtual to solid and quickly formed. Only in an instant, the golden apple tree gradually shrunk, dried up, the leaves and branches were dead, and finally turned into an ashes, blown by the wind, all dissipated. At this time, Tifeng''s summoning of natural disasters has spread throughout the space, and continues to rag in the space. The entire space is constantly trembling, volcanoes erupt, red magma is flowing freely, and it is in collapse at any time. Tifeng did not see the plum blossoms, saw the space tremble constantly, was happy, and felt that it was sooner or later to break the space, saying proudly: "O God from another world, I feel it. When I break this space, I can truly Become a god. " But the voice just fell, and the trunk plum blossom suddenly fell on it. The power shrouded Tifeng. The horrible power made Tifeng''s heart tremble, and it instantly restrained it, making it stand still. "What''s this, what''s this?" The trunk just shook, and Tifeng''s shouting body instantly turned into reality, turning into a shadow, and its power was absorbed. It didn''t even send out a scream before it turned away. "Plum blossom or the power of the system has become stronger again." Pei Ziyun looked at this scene and knew that plum blossom absorbed the entire golden apple tree, and its ability has been improved again. Of course, it is also a good thing for him, which means his self-esteem. Insurance capacity has been improved a lot. The plum blossoms trembled and disappeared into the space. The mission reminder came over, and a plum appeared quickly in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed in. The trunk of the plum was formed, and it was no longer an illusion. The whole plum quickly changed. Into a transparent data frame with a light feeling, with text display. "All the conditions are met, are you ascended?" "Finally can become a god." Pei Ziyun was very excited. The purpose of his coming to the Greek world this time, in addition to the most fundamental purpose to help plum blossoms to find golden apples, is also an important purpose for himself-to improve strength and become a true fairy as soon as possible. "When I became Da Xu Zhenjun, I felt the immortality." "But Daxu World has not succeeded, or it has to be bound if it succeeds. This is not that Daxu World is too weak and weak, it can also cultivate immortals, but it does not allow it." For the Greek world, the gods have accounted for most of the world, while in Daxu world, mortals accounted for the vast majority. These are two different world development directions. "Now I can finally join the Immortal." The plum blossom successfully absorbed all the golden apple trees, and being able to successfully become a **** himself also meant that the Greek world''s merits were successful this time. Pei Ziyun did not hesitate to press the system heavily. "Boom." For a moment, Pei Ziyun''s eyes lost focus, and they seemed to see through the void, and a deep and majestic chanting sounded around Pei Ziyun. Unbelievable power appeared in the space. It did not need Pei Ziyun''s intentional manipulation at this time. And Wan is like the sea tide and the storm in the sky, which shows that it fills the entire space and supports the movement of Pei Ziyun''s soul. It seems to be going to the Greek temple. "Boom" Daxu''s small hall gave out a dark red light, preventing the advance. This force was immediately enraged, roaring, showing various images-lava, storms, tsunamis, glaciers, meteorites, and all kinds of killings. The two forces confronted, and the whole space was shaken, and it seemed to be torn in half. At this moment, the plum blossoms fell again, but the branches and leaves swept away, all the power was suppressed at once, everything was calm, and then, it seemed that an agreement had been reached. In the Greek temple, an idol appeared slowly. This idol had almost The perfect body, covered with a noble form of **** armor, exudes elegance and majesty, making the spine tremble. At this time, at the sacred garden of reality, there was a "bang", a giant hand quickly flew towards Pei Ziyun, because the speed was too fast, bursts of sound explosion sounds broke through the sound barrier, it pressed heavily, with With the will to destroy. Olympus All the gods saw this battle through, and they saw the scene where the golden apple tree disappeared instantly, and at the same time they saw the giant hand falling from the sky. The giant hand attacked Pei Ziyun with the power of destroying the world and all the gods were waiting for the result. However, the power of the giant hand has changed many gods, and many of them may not resist when facing this giant hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~. At this moment, I saw Pei Ziyun''s body turned into gold, and the golden light was even more dazzling than gold, but quickly dissipated. Then Pei Ziyun turned red again, it was copper, and it disappeared quickly. At the third time, Pei Ziyun''s entire body turned into a red body, and the red charcoal was shining red. "Paris is becoming a god." Hera''s eyes were staring, her expression was a bit gloomy, especially when the golden color just appeared, it was a complete panic. In this case, it was the main divine personality, which surpassed most of the gods including her. But then she let out a sigh of relief, and finally even relaxed her hands. She glanced at it and saw that Zeus was secretly relieved. "Supporting the fate of Paris, that''s it. Although it is very powerful, it is not invincible." Hera thought about it, and saw that the giant hand photographed the air waves had reached the top of Pei Ziyun, blowing clothes and hunting, and on her head Hair is flying. Not only her, seeing the giant hand hit her head, even the gods of Mount Olympus watched the scene nervously. "Gaia is intervening. How dare she step up?" "Yes, if Paris just picked a golden apple tree, she might not, but now there is a reason that the entire apple tree has disappeared." "It depends on whether Paris can degenerate before falling down." Before the words were finished, Pei Ziyun''s eyes opened and a light shot out, but the person flickered, disappeared, and then appeared silently in the distance. The giant hand fell, and it suddenly fell empty, making a heavy depression in the ground. Then the whole world shook, and all the gods felt a slight change. "The God of Disappearance." Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 654： Trials that have to be carried out "The disappearing **** is a weird priesthood," Apollo muttered. In the original history, this priesthood has never appeared in fate. "But it is indeed a priesthood." Artemis followed, not only her, but also the goddess of fate and the gods clearly felt the birth of this new god. "It''s different from Hercules," Ares said finally. Because of his obvious priesthood, Pei Ziyun is different from Hercules. Hercules is a **** without priesthood and has not yet been recognized by the gods of Mount Olympus. Hercules was expelled from Mount Olympus by Hera, but there was no God to speak, but Pei Ziyun, a priest with a priesthood, was a little different. "However, Paris is about as powerful as Hercules." Hera looked critically at the Nether. She didn''t like Pei Ziyun from beginning to end. Even if Pei Ziyun became a god, she would be picky, but Pei Ziyun became a priest, and she had to face this situation. "Although the power is similar to that of Hercules, Paris''s speed can be compared with Fengshen. Even his moving and disappearing power has surpassed Fengshen in a short period of time." Athena said . Hera nodded and agreed with this statement. Paris''s words on power were comparable to Hercules''s words, but in fighting, it seemed to be better. Especially the sudden disappearance and teleportation, the whole Olympus has not many gods. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling a panic. Hera asked Zeus: "Awesome god, what do you think?" Zeus was not happy, but Pei Ziyun became a deity proclaimed by destiny. He groaned for a moment and said, "Even if destiny makes him a god, it will take us a test to accept it." The gods are jaws, and no mortal from Mount Olympus has boarded, and even Hercules was quickly expelled. Although Pei Ziyun''s power is strong, if the gods accept the new members, they must not only test their strength, but also test their camp before they can enter Mount Olympus. Seeing that the gods are in agreement, Zeus said to Athena, "Go and proclaim to him, this order from me and the gods!" Athena nodded and was about to go out. But in a blink of an eye, Zeus smiled and said, "Athena, it seems that you don''t need to go. A test that is very suitable for Paris is right here." The gods looked at the sight of the holy garden, and a strange look appeared on their faces. SpaceGreek Temple The exquisite porch below the statue, the torch lit, the temple shone brightly, and suddenly the statue moved, looking down at the altar, muttering: "This is God?" "It turns out that God is like this, and it really surpasses mortals too much." Pei Ziyun secretly thought that, for a long time, some people always did not understand why the gods were high, and they looked at mortals and ants. In their eyes, the gods are just relatively powerful people. But when he became a **** himself, he understood the special features of the gods. This particular cannot be said, cannot be said, cannot be said. However, the specific power can be said to be immortal. Unless it is killed, it will not die at all, or even killed. God can be resurrected regularly. Maybe this is why God can only penetrate deep ground, not kill directly. Secondly, the true vision of the gods is wide. "If it is a powerful Lord God, you should be able to see the entire Greek world directly. Except for a few places, you can''t see the rest of the gods." For mortals, this is almost omnipotent and omnipotent. This is just one of the insignificant powers of becoming a god. But at this moment, the perception of the idol suddenly stopped, and a cold light appeared in his eyes: "Damn, Gaia, I have become a god. What else do you want?" Then, Pei Ziyun, who was standing at the holy garden, had woke up, listening only to the sound of "bang", the smoke dangled in the huge pit, and when the smoke was cleared up, a giant appeared on the spot. He stared at Pei Ziyun. "The giant hand turned into a giant?" Pei Ziyun frowned. The perception of becoming a **** is that unless there is a special field and strength, normally, when two gods meet, they will know each other''s name and details. "Alec Yunaus? Aren''t you dead?" Pei Ziyun asked. "How can I die? Even if I sink into the dark hell, I will wake up again." Pei Ziyun is not surprised by this, but his face is gloomy. He didn''t want to fight Gaia, and even when talking with Ms. Phantom, he made a clear promise not to fight Gaia to climb Olympus, or Kill her dependents. But Gaia didn''t stop, which made Pei Ziyun surprised and angry. But Pei Ziyun took a closer look at the giant opposite and sneered, "It turned out to be just a temporary body." "Alec Yunaus, do you think you want to beat me with this temporary body?" Pei Ziyun laughed at. "Can you beat it? I''ll know if you try it." After that, there was a thunder of light coming out of Aljunaeus, striding forward, and every step on the ground would sink a large piece, "Bang "Bang" all the way to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun was holding a double-sided axe, with an indifferent expression, waiting for the giant to come over quietly, watching the giant approaching. Suddenly, he had raised his fist, and saw thunder on his fist, and smashed at Pei Ziyun. "Titan''s Granville." Pei Ziyun''s figure disappeared instantly, and when he appeared, he had quietly reached behind the giant: "Wind and Thunder cut!" Along the double-sided axe, an arc moon blasted out, listening only to the sound of "", and scratched a deep wound on the giant''s foot. "Roar." The giant roared, and quickly turned his arms toward Pei Ziyun, and it was clearly missing again, with Pei Ziyun in front of him. The giant hurried and immediately turned to guard against Pei Ziyun''s sneak attack, but when he turned around, he did not see Pei Ziyun''s figure. The giant fell into anxiety and kept spinning, fearing that Pei Ziyun suddenly appeared behind him and attacked. Pei Ziyun stood far away, watching the giant couldn''t find himself, sneering in his heart. Alec Yunaus was really strong. If it was the body, he or he would just walk away, but what use is this just a temporary body? Was it just Gaia venting her anger? If this is the case, it is necessary for him to lower his view on her. He is no longer playing, his body flickers, and behind the giant, he cuts with an ax to the giant''s back. "Alas." A giant axe marks appeared on the back of the giant, blood splattered. "Hmm." The giant screamed again, but Pei Ziyun, who was able to teleport, was helpless. "Alec Yunaus, I said, you want to beat me with this temporary body, it''s just delusional." "Abominable new god, do you really think you can win me with such simpleness?" After that, her body shrank in half, but Pei Ziyun felt that at this time, Alec Yunus was more than twice as scary as he was just now. "Go to death!" The giant roared, holding his hand, and a lightning bolt in his hand, only one wave, "Boom" instantly pierced the space and hit heavily on Pei Ziyun, but the figure was empty, it seemed to be a phantom. Pei Ziyun''s figure appeared silently on the side of Alec Yunaus, his eyes flashed with murderous intentions, and even cold sweat on his forehead. Just moments ago, lightning flashed and he was almost hit. This was not his teleportation, which was faster than lightning, but a prediction, and he moved before the lightning struck. If hit, even the body of the **** may be seriously injured. "Go to death!" But at this moment, Alec Yunaus seemed to be able to sense where he appeared. As soon as he appeared, he rushed forward to Alec Yunaus and turned his hands together. "Eh?" Pei Ziyun did not expect that Alec Yunaus was so powerful that he could instantly detect where he appeared. Alec Yunaus, who was rushing across from him, was not dodging. With a sound, he chopped across his hands. At the moment of the beheading, the double-sided axe tweeted with joy, and saw a disaster around it, volcanic eruption, landslides, dark clouds and hail, hurricane tornado, tsunami flood, and countless people fighting each other. "Natural disasters and killings are no wonder the nature of the double-sided axe that drives the goddess perfectly." "Just why the God of Disappearance has such power?" The gods who saw each other looked at each other. In the face of this attack, Alekonaus did not dare to resist directly, and he avoided the double-sided axe dexterity. The giant hand once again shot at Pei Ziyun. "As long as you are cautious." Pei Ziyun flickered, disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had reached the side of Alec Yunaus, a double-axe flashed a cold light, and cut it across his neck. Alek Yunaus flinched and avoided Pei Ziyun''s blow. Pei Ziyun snorted and did not give Alk Yunaus a reaction time at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body reappeared in "Gai Han "flashed a cold light and chopped it down again. "" Alec Yunaus knew that he couldn''t escape this time. In anxiety, his hands greeted the axe of the double-sided axe, the sharp axe cut through the palm of his hand, and blood splattered. "Roar." A roar came again. Regardless of the injury on his hand, Alkenoyus gripped tightly, and lightning formed in his hand, but it was not immediately issued. Pei Ziyun''s body flickered, disappeared, and then a figure appeared on the side. "Go to death!" Alec Yunaus caught this appearance, but just threw it, and the lightning came out and hit hard again. Pei Ziyun didn''t have time to respond at all, and the lightning fell heavily, only to see a bang, and a big hole was opened in his chest, and a firework burst out. "You are finally dead." Alec Yunaus was ecstatic, but at this moment, he only heard once: "Wind Thunder, Scourge!" A double-sided axe suddenly appeared in the back and waved towards Alekonaus''s neck. Hearing only a slap, the giant axe cut off the head of the giant''s body. The blood column burst into the sky and sprayed. About two meters high into the air, the head rolled down to the ground. "No, it''s impossible." The skull hadn''t died for a while, and even roared. At this moment, Pei Ziyun, who had originally opened a large hole, fell heavily and made a sound of metal collision. It turned out to be Ares''s armor. "Golden cicada is peeling." Although the Greek did not have the word, all the gods immediately understood this. Ares'' armor was disguised in an instant, attracting firepower, and gave a fatal blow behind him. Knowing this, the giant''s body who refused to fall slammed into the ground with a loud noise. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 655： Olympus Hall The temporary body of Aljunaeus turned into stones when it fell. Then, in the space, a huge body appeared on the open space. Strangely, it seemed to be missing about a quarter. As soon as it appeared, it swayed in anger, but then a tiny light appeared on the body. This light was divided into three parts, one entered the Daxu small hall, one was cast into the Greek temple in the space, and one was poured into the space. "Harvesting power, I feel that a quarter is given to the Greek world." "There are places for the remaining three." "And Alec Yunaus'' power disappeared partly." Just thinking, really deep in the abyss, a huge figure stood up and roared, and an angry roar came out. Pei Ziyun heard the roar, but calmly, did not speak. Olympus The gods watched Pei Ziyun and Alek Yunaus fighting carefully. When he found that Pei Ziyun killed Alk Yunaus through continuous teleportation, his expression was dignified. During the whole battle, it can be said that Pei Ziyun was pressing against Alk Yunaus, relying on teleportation. Although this teleportation ability is limited by distance and time, within this range, it is really not very good . "Well? Is this the essence of the God of Disappearance?" "It''s really a terrible ability." When ordinary gods thought that this was all, Zeus didn''t change his face slightly, but his eyes opened slightly. "When Paris killed Arjunaius, I felt that part of the power had disappeared, and part of it had fallen into the world," said the goddess of destiny. The gods listened, and at this time they couldn''t help taking a breath. The power to directly plunder others was really terrifying, and suddenly many gods looked pale. "However, it can only absorb the strength of the body, and it does not pose a great threat to your deities." The goddess of fate took this sentence to reassure the gods. Unlike mortals, the gods are the essence of the gods, not the body, or even if it is destiny, the gods will unite to destroy it, at least suppress it. The premise of not ignoring God is not to threaten the safety of the gods. If the gods are facing destruction, no rule makes much sense. Athena frowned: "Recalling now, it seems that the person who was killed by him from the beginning also lost his strength, but we didn''t notice it at the time." The gods thought about it carefully, it was so true. Over the course of this, Paris killed no matter whether it was a hero or a monster, the power disappeared after death. However, the gods never noticed Pei Ziyun''s ability, and did not know that it was the result of fate (system) interference. "Destiny''s sacrifice?" The gods looked at Zeus, and Zeus frowned, nodding for a long time: "In this case, go and meet him, we will have more immortals." "Dionysus (), go and meet Paris." For the gods, the level is severe. At present, Paris''s level, the official etiquette, can only be greeted by Dionysus. "Yes, the great king of the gods Zeus." Dionysus understood this and went straight out. Although Pei Ziyun took away some of the power of Alec Yunaus, the spirit of Alec Yunaus has not been greatly affected. Although the gods have some concerns, they have accepted it. Pei Ziyun does not have the ability to plunder the soul, which is not the worst case for them. They can withstand some power. For a moment, a golden light descended, and a ladder fell in front of Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun immediately understood that, following this golden light, he could not approach Olympus in front of him. Pei Ziyun saw Dionysos descending on Mount Olympus and greeted himself. "Paris, you are welcome to be the new immortal, and the gods on Mount Olympus are already waiting for you." "Respectable Dionysos, thank you for your welcome." Pei Ziyun could feel its power and was surprised just by looking at it. Dionysus''s divine power was dynamic and wild, but what was surprised was not powerful, but much weaker than he thought. "One of the twelve deities, is this the throne?" However, Dionysus flew along the golden light to Mount Olympus, and Pei Ziyun followed it into the golden light. This golden light seemed to have the effect of relieving fatigue and stabilizing the mind. Pei Ziyun, who had just experienced two consecutive battles, gradually calmed down under the golden light. The speed in the golden light was fast, and within a short while, Olympus appeared in front of his eyes. Looking at Olympus from a distance, a majestic atmosphere enveloped Olympus. At the end of Jinguang is the foot of Mount Olympus. There are two golden gates here, one leading to the mountain, and one leading to the bottom. Pei Ziyun knew that the gate to the bottom of the mountain should be the place where people who did not become gods and were not qualified to ascend Mount Olympus lived. And a golden gate blocked the way up the mountain, and saw Dionysos gently pressing on the door, the gate slowly opened, and Olympus breathed towards him. "This breath contains all the breath of divine power." "No, even Olympus, and the foundation of the Greek world." "It turned out that the entire Olympus is a mountain built by gods with power and authority, so it does not exist in reality." Dionysos entered the golden gate, and Pei Ziyun followed in at the same time. As soon as he entered, the golden gate closed slowly. The two gods landed silently on the colonnade of the mountain road. Pei Ziyun looked up. The road was a marble staircase. The colonnade was composed of white marble pillars carved with deities'' deeds. Pei Ziyun followed Dionysus. Stepping up, almost every section of the road, there will be a trail in the corridor leading to other places on the mountain. "This leads to the palaces of the gods." "If you are accepted, there will be one of you." Without the introduction of Dionysos, Pei Ziyun knew that only the divine perception, Mount Olympus is severe, the higher the divine power, the closer to the top of the mountain, otherwise the closer to the foot of the mountain. "Of course, some gods are not in Olympus, for example Hades lives in Hades." The gallery columns are exquisite, entwined by evergreen vines, penetrate into the sea of ??clouds, surrounded by many exotic flowers, they are lush and colorful. Only when the footsteps sounded in the colonnade, all the leaves and flowers of the plants will try their best to show the best color and posture to entertain the gods. The two were not fast, and Dionysos introduced the situation of Mount Olympus to Pei Ziyun along the way to avoid situations where Pei Ziyun didn''t understand anything. "Paris, all the gods usually live in their palaces, and only when there is a major event, the gods will meet in the mountaintop temple." "And some small things, the gods discuss in the garden. Of course, if it is two gods, you can discuss them in the palace of God." These palaces are luxurious and comfortable, and Pei Ziyun nodded, understanding some of the rules of Mount Olympus. "Then you just become immortal this way, you will open the door, and then climb to the top of the mountain, where the gods are waiting to welcome you." After Dionysos said, his steps could not help speeding up a bit, Pei Ziyun followed along, and soon saw the end of the stairs, which was the top of Mount Olympus. "Some words Dionysus did not say, but I felt it." "On the mountain stairs, if it is Zeus, it should not be used at all and fly directly to the top." "And the relatively low deities can fly to their proper position and then step up." "Of course I was given the order, and if I have permission, I can go in and out." "Dionysus''s **** order is not high. According to the theory, it must go up the stairs. Of course, it has the title of the twelve main gods. I don''t know if there is any privilege." After a while, Pei Ziyun successfully stepped on the top of Mount Olympus, and his eyes suddenly opened up. A temple towered in the middle of the open space. This temple was huge, more than a hundred times more magnificent than any temple temple seen in the world. . A carpet extends from the end of the stairs to the entrance of the hall. Under the leadership of Dionysus, Pei Ziyun walked down the red carpet toward the main hall before entering, and saw a huge throne in the center. There was a man who should be Zeus, the king of the gods. Around it stood Hera, Athena, Poseidon, Hermes, Hephaestus, and Apollo, Ares, Artemis, and Aphrodite. Behind these gods of Mount Olympus stood other gods, and fairies. "Welcome the great new immortal to join us, Paris, my descendants, and welcome you." Zeus exclaimed. "Thank you very much, Zeus, King of the Gods. Without your support, I cannot be an immortal. Thank you for your help and love for me." Pei Ziyun saluted to Zeus. Pei Ziyun greeted the gods of Olympus one by one, and when they greeted the gods in support of Greece, their mutual attitude was very flat. When they greeted the gods such as Apollo and Ares, their mutual attitudes were obviously warmer. When facing Hera, Pei Ziyun saluted: "The most honorable mother of gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I honor you, and if you have offended you, please forgive me." "Paris, you are the son of my husband. Today you are still in this glorious temple. If you are unhappy, let it blow away with the wind." Hera replied. "Very well, let''s drink a toast!" Zeus sat on his throne, and the gods also took their seats, embracing the surroundings, the family around his father. A slender goddess personally gave Pei Ziyun Sheng the name of his god, Naik Tal, which looked milky and energetic when asked, and Pei Ziyun got up to return the gift. "This is Heber. The rank is still above him." "It was only when I arrived for the first time that she poured wine for herself." Pei Ziyun still understood this and drank it in a sudden, frowning suddenly. As soon as the magical pulp entered the body, it became comfortable. This feeling even exceeded the love of ordinary men and women, and then quickly turned into strength. "This keeps the gods immortal. It''s nonsense to stay young forever, but it is OK for mortals to stay young." "Even if it is God, it will grow some power." "Unfortunately, it is not free to drink, but has a certain number." Pei Ziyun understood the details that these mortals do not understand. "Divine pulp is only available when Zeus convenes a conference. According to the **** level, the concentration varies, but it is basically milky." Just then, a painful prayer passed into Pei Ziyun''s ears, and Pei Ziyun heard the prayer for the first time, and had no time to respond. A plum appears quickly in front of me, and quickly grows into a transparent data frame with a faint light feeling, with text displayed on it. "Task: Save Orestes, get the first temple in Greece (unfinished)" Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 656： Promise of the King Olympus Hall Apollo played the harp, and the beautiful goddess Carrietus danced. The soft and pleasant singing of the muse intoxicated the gods. The goddess Heber directed the fairy to fill Nektar with a gold cup and toast the gods. Pei Ziyun was greeting all the gods. At this time, he heard a painful prayer. This prayer went straight to his ear. Royal Palace of Mycenae In a bathroom, Agamemnon was naked and trapped by a net, extremely embarrassing. This net was specially designed to capture large prey. It was very tough and difficult to break free. Even if a large beast is bound by it, it may not be able to break free, let alone a person. Agamemnon continued to struggle in the net, to no avail. The net became tighter and tighter, and he couldn''t move anymore. There was pain in his face, showing how strong the struggle was. "The plot begins." "The woman who changed her heart was really very vicious." Just looking at it, combined with the plot, Pei Ziyun immediately understood. Agamemnon was convinced that his wife would never resent himself after so many years, and returned to McKinney Seaport with a happy mood. The residents were welcomed by his nephew Eguistos. The queen Clutnestella didn''t hug him, but said all the blessings and odes to the world in front of him. Agamemnon went home without any doubt and was excited because of the dusty servant''s journey and asked for a bath. Cluteniestra told him gently that warm water was ready for him, and Agamemnon entered the bathroom without any doubt. Suddenly, Eguistos and Clutenestella preset The authorities started, and a huge net caught him. No matter how powerful Agamemnon was, he was caught off guard by this sudden big net. Both Clutenestella and Eguistos knew the strength of Agamemnon, and they saw the struggle, both of them were afraid that Agamemnon would break the net and escape, and they rushed in at the moment, both of them His complexion was a little iron-blue. "Eguistos, you lead our soldiers to bring Agamemnon back to kill all the soldiers!" Clutenestella said, "As for you, don''t kill Agamemnon yourself. It''s because the goddess of revenge is not easy to mess with. " "I still have to rely on you to rule the kingdom." Eguistos listened to Clytemnestra and nodded. Clutenestella turned and looked indifferent. Where could there be a touch of sympathy, Agamemnon asked his wife Clutenestella in pain: "Why betray me?" Clutenestella appeared with a taunting smile, saying, "Agamemnon, in order to summon the wind of Thrace, you kill your daughter as a slaughter of a beast." "Do you still have the right to live like this cruel? Are you still qualified to rule this country?" "Why can''t I, I call the wind of Thrace, not for the benefit of the whole Greeks, or for the smooth departure of the warship from the port." Agamemnon growled. "Agamemnon, you can deceive those citizens. I still don''t know you? You only want to realize your ambition, regardless of your daughter''s life and death. She is just a tool for you to achieve your ambition. Today I will She revenge. " "What a cruel person you are, even your own daughter can kill it." Krutenyestella said in pain, her face covered with tears, and the thought of her missing daughter reminded her sad. "But our daughter is not dead? Why are you so cruel?" Agamemnon said angrily. "Although she did not die, she was lost after being taken by the gods. In my heart, she is dead, and all this is your fault." "Don''t you miss our husband and wife relationship for many years?" Agamemnon asked. "Emotions, when you tied my daughter to the sacrifice with your own hands, we no longer have any emotions." "Rest assured, your warriors and even your son will die with you," Clutenestella said. "How cruel you are, he is also your son!" "But he speaks for you, and only obeys you. I have to do it." Cluetenestella said, and she never gave Agamemnon a chance to speak to Aga, holding a knife. The farmer stabbed fiercely. "Ah!" Agamemnon screamed. The bright red blood trickled down the blade, and Cluteniestra pulled out, the blood even spewed, dyed Agamemnon and her clothes red. Agamemnon did not experience such great pain on the battlefield of Troy, roaring and struggling constantly, but the more he struggled, the more blood was lost, and he gradually felt weak. "God, please save me!" Agamemnon prayed to God in pain. Only God could rescue him, but what made him desperate was that there was no God to rescue him. The knife stabbed again. "Look, there is no God to help you. This is the second sword. For my husband Tantalus, who is the son of Tiasz, but was killed by you." The blood of "" was all over the ground, and there was a lot of blood on Cluteniestra''s body and face, but she didn''t care and continued to pull out her sword and stabbed Agamemnon. "Third sword, this is for my young son, when you took my child from your arms and brutally killed him." "Now, Agamemnon, you vicious king, go to the realm of Hades and never come back." Inside the city Eguistos had led the soldiers to block the entire city and brutally suppressed all those who supported Agamemnon. "Bring Agamemnon back to the soldiers and kill them all, none of them should be let go. Their families, men''s killings, women and children were relegated to slaves." Eguistos yelled. "Yes." The soldier took the order and broke directly into the home of every soldier brought back by Agamemnon. Men''s screams and women''s cries for help kept coming, and people kept killing them, but no one could rescue them. "Please, please let him go. He has put down his weapon and unloaded his armor." A woman wept and begged the soldier who broke in for mercy. "Well." But she was greeted by the stabbing of a cold spear, blood flowing from her mouth, and her eyes revealed despair. "Gnesnos, run away!" "Well." It was the spear that had penetrated her chest again, and her eyes suddenly dimmed. "Ilcia!" A man rushed out of the house, holding a stick in his hand, but his resistance in the face of the vicious warrior was obviously futile. "puff." A spear also pierced the man''s body, quickly pulled it out, and the blood spring spouted out, staining the body red. "Ilcia ..." The man''s eyes faded gradually, and a "snoring" sound, the heavy body fell to the ground. Only a handful of Agamemnon''s soldiers survived the Troy battlefield. When they returned, they had unloaded their armor, laid down their weapons, and scattered in the city. At this time in the face of Eguistos led the soldiers, all without resistance, were killed one by one. From time to time, the shouts from outside came into the bathroom, and Agamemnon kept twitching. He brought back few soldiers. After he returned, he unloaded the armor and lowered his weapons. Now it is hard to escape. "Have you heard that? Agamemnon, you will get a grand funeral for a king. Look, hundreds of thousands of fighters are there to bury you," Clutenestella said sharply. "Crutnestella, you will regret it!" "You don''t have to be too proud, you are not far from the days of perish ..." Agamemnon said. "Really? It''s a pity you can''t see, because you''re going to die." Clutnestella said, "And this is God''s support for my revenge. Otherwise, why would you be killed by me like this? " To the world where the gods exist, to the descendants of God, to the king who surrounds the prophet, as long as there is any reminder of this kind of assassination, even by the mouth of the prophet, he cannot succeed. This situation can only show that this is God''s will. Agamemnon screamed in agony. Now that he was in this situation, there was no better way to get out of the trap. Seeing that all the energy was flowing away little by little, he knew that his time was running out. Agamemnon prayed to the gods at Mount Olympus one by one, but none of these gods were willing to help or even respond. Agamemnon was desperate, his body was getting colder and colder, and his **** lips spit out a name: "Paris, I once promised to build a temple for you, if you can save Me, I will fulfill my promise. " The new god, Paris, although he and Paris are enemies ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but now there is no way to go, can only hold any hope. Agamemnon''s voice was low, but it was clearly transmitted to Pei Ziyun''s ears, and all this was seen by Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun watched the desperate Agamemnon give up all pride, prayed to himself, and his heart moved. Then, Agamemnon in the state of abruptness heard the voice suddenly: "Agamemnon, you led my troops to destroy my city, would I protect you? But if it is for the sake of the descendants of Zeus at the same time, I can protect your son. " Agamemnon''s slumped spirit shook, and hopelessness saw a glimmer of hope. "As long as you protect my son, I will promise that my family will build a temple for you, kill you cattle and sheep, and sacrifice to you forever." Agamemnon was lying on the ground, his blood shed all over the ground, and he was dying. "Very well, remember your promise and I will help your son Orestes get out of trouble." The promise of a king is still very valuable. Pei Ziyun is very satisfied, and Agamemnon heard Pei Ziyun''s promise, closed his eyes, and a little ghost flew out. He took a last look at his queen Cluteniestra , Leaving only one curse: "Clutnestella, you will be punished." Then he sank into Hades. A great Greek hero, led the Greek coalition against Troy and broke through the city of Troy, and was killed in a bathroom by his wife Cluteniestra. Olympus Hall Apollo played the harp, and the song was over. All the gods raised their glasses at Apollo. Thanks to his music, there was no God''s motion to Agamemnon''s death. The fate of Agamemnon''s death has long been doomed by many incidents. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 657： 1st intervention Mycenae Palace The princess''s boudoir was very warm and comfortable. It was covered with a thick woolen blanket. The white woolen blanket made the whole room clean, with a large bed in the center. The large beds are made of wood and spread over several floors, and Princess Elektra is lying on the large bed. The wind seemed to be blowing outside, Zhi Zhi collided in the wind and made a "crack" sound. She was struggling uneasily, and had a strange dream. The dream was full of fire, shouting and killing, everyone panicked, and was covered with blood. But it was not clear who it was. Electra was very scared. She hid herself between the corridor columns. She was familiar with the corridor columns at first, but she always felt that the pattern was quite weird. Then she took a few steps. Suddenly, she saw something terrible. A scene. In front of me was a bathroom. A familiar woman was holding a knife and stabbing at a man. The man screamed and reached out for help, while the knife was stabbed with a knife. She covered her mouth and pressed herself screaming. The woman seemed to feel something, looked back, but only looked empty. Princess Elektra shuddered, and in front of her was an almost perfect man. No, she understood that this was not mortal, this was God, and he blocked her sight. "Who are you?" Erektra asked. "I am Paris, once the prince of Troy, now the God of Disappearance, your father Agamemnon promised to build a temple for me and slaughtered cattle and sheep for me, so I give mercy." "Look, your mother has killed your father. At this moment, fierce fighting is taking place outside, and all the soldiers loyal to your father sink into the city." "Come on, the slaughter is already underway. You must quickly take your brother Orestes out of the palace and go to Strophius, the king of Fano, who is your brother-in-law of Agamemnon. Will take care of your brother until he is an adult. " Princess Elektra pressed her lips desperately, tears splattered. She could hardly believe the truth of the matter, but from the royal education and the blood of God, she told her that it was all true. Pei Ziyun said, "Quick, it''s going to be late. Your cruel mother will kill her son." "Ah!" Princess Elektra finally couldn''t bear it, screamed, and woke up awake. She gasped, slowly got down on the bed, stepped on the soft white wool blanket to the door and window, leaned against the door and window slit and listened There were indeed shouts and screams from outside, and there were screams from time to time. "what!" "Help!" "Queen, why did you kill us, we are loyal fighters of the royal family." "How could there be such a cruel mother in the world." Princess Electra suddenly realized that she was crying and covering her face. As a princess, she was educated and knew that it was just a dream sign and reminder of God. The disappearing god, she does not doubt that this world has a true god, a soul that is not a true god, and even if it is deceived to obtain the temple, it is only destroyed. The princess Elektra felt sad and tears in her heart. She knew that what the disappearing God said was true, because she did see what happened, the screams rang through the night sky, the princess heard the creeps, Mycenaean Kingdom It hasn''t happened in many years, and she has never experienced it. Knowing she couldn''t wait any longer, she quickly opened the door, looked around, and saw that no one noticed herself, and ran out. His brother Orestes''s room was not far. She crossed the corridor and quickly entered the younger brother''s room. When she saw her brother was still asleep, she quickly awakened him and said, "Listen, Orestes, we Not much time, God told me that my mother killed our father Agamemnon and will come to kill you, now I must let you escape as soon as possible. " "Sister, would you like to go with me?" Orestes woke up. Although only eleven or twelve years old, he immediately caught the short sword. "No, I can''t leave for now, just follow your servant." Having said that, she called another servant and paid Orestosto to the faithful servant, saying, "Take the prince to the kingdom of Fano, and find King Strofius. Tell him, he will understand what to do. " Seeing the servant seemed to want to ask, Princess Elektra said, "Go, go, urgent time!" The servant did not dare to delay, and rushed out of Orestes. Princess Electra was very worried. There could be many enemies outside. In the event of being caught, the consequences would be disastrous. Just then, a phantom appeared in front of her, and it was Pei Ziyun who said to Princess Electra: "Relax, your brother will be protected by me, and he will grow up safely." With that said, the phantom transformed by Pei Ziyun followed and disappeared suddenly. Princess Elektra immediately knelt down and silently prayed to Pei Ziyun. "The great God of Disappearance, I hope you protect my brother Orestes, I will certainly inherit the promise of my father, build a temple for you, and sacrifice cattle and sheep for you." In this world, in this era, it is reasonable to sacrifice a **** once. It is reasonable, but it is not easy to promise to build a temple. In this era, it was very expensive to build a temple. The king only built temples for a few gods, and became the protector of the city. Pei Ziyun listened to the words of Princess Electra and smiled. With the promise of Princess Electra, things in the temple were relatively stable. The servant took Prince Orestes to stop and stop along the way, trying to avoid patrolling the soldiers. On the way, he was almost spotted by the soldiers. It was impossible to avoid the soldiers according to the route and ability, but Pei Ziyun helped Already. A thin layer of fog, following the shroud along the way, so that people outside the fog can''t see what it looks like. Even if someone intends to go deep into the fog, they will quickly lose their way in the fog, and because it is night, so With the help of Pei Ziyun, the servant smoothly brought Prince Orestus out of the city. "Quick, fast!" The servant quickly took Orestes to the harbour, not knowing what he said. Soon a sea boat received the prince, and immediately set sail for Fano''s. Shortly after Orestes left, Eguistos rushed to the mouth of the room, glanced, and ordered: "Open the door and kill Orestes." "Yes!" The soldier immediately executed the order, only listening to the "bang", the door kicked open, and the soldier with the cold light of the weapon rushed in. But no screams were issued. "King, we didn''t find Orestes. No one was inside." "What?" Eguistos went in with a calm face, and it turned out that there was no one in it. The touch of the blanket was still warm, and the color changed immediately: "Quick, search the palace." "Keep all the gates, you must find Eguistos." Not far from the room, Princess Electra looked at the murderous cousin Eguistos and the soldier, covering his mouth. God was right, his mother and cousin Eguistos thought Kill the younger brother. If Orestes didn''t leave, he would be blocked directly by these people and there would be no chance to escape. Fortunately, with the reminder of God, Orestes left in time, and now Eguistos took the soldiers and emptied his face. He searched the entire palace, and found no trace of Orestes. It was the same when he expanded to the city. "Orestes ran away, I don''t know where he went." Eguistos addressed Krutenyestella. Cluteniestra is also very bad, and now runs Orestes, which may be revenge at any time in the future. "Have you found out who helped him escape?" Krutenyestella asked. "It hasn''t been found yet, but our soldiers have already gone to the gates of various cities to investigate." Eguistos said. "Well, do your best to get Orestes back, or we''re all in danger," Clutenestella said. Orestes was a descendant of Zeus, which cast a shadow over both of them, and he couldn''t help thinking: "Maybe God helped Orestes escape." Olympus Pei Ziyun returned to God. At this time, the banquet was dispersed, the banquet on the table was gradually withdrawn, and the table was not scattered at all. This is the world of the gods. Even if a grand banquet is held, it is methodical. Pei Ziyun looked at the gods who stood up, feeling a lot. I did not expect such a magical way for the gods to intervene in mortals, and was even more astonished at the class between the main gods. "It''s also the Twelve Lords. Even if Hades and Poseidon were not involved in the banquet, Zeus was the undisputed first deity." "Demeter is very strong, and Athena is second, and Artemis is again." "Apollo, who has always protected Troy, is not as good as Artemis. The three goddesses of fate also participated in the banquet. They are also very powerful, and each is on a par with Apollo." "Hephaestus, who has a faint opinion on me, is the next ranking, while Aphrodite and Ares are still below." "The power of the great Hera is not as good as Ares, but she has part of the authority of Zeus and can give orders." "Here is Hermes (), Dionysus ()." "The power of the twelve main gods is more than ten times different. Although Dionysos has the name of the main god, it is only much stronger than I am now." As the gods gradually exited, Pei Ziyun also followed and slowly walked towards the main hall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Along the way, Pei Ziyun was carefully feeling the feeling of putting into the dreams of others this time and interfering with the fate of mortals with phantom This was difficult to do before. In the past, mortals never knew that gods could interfere in this way. Pei Ziyun came out and arrived at the porch. The porch was made of white marble and carved many reliefs. The reliefs are deities'' deeds. Athena was standing, seemingly waiting specifically. "Paris, it''s a very good projection. With the right benefits of intervention, you have quickly mastered God''s skills, which Hercules has not fully mastered-now you have to go to a distant island?" Pei Ziyun listened to Athena''s words, waiting for her following. "You have passed the test and become part of the extended family, you can stay," Athena said. "I am very happy to be part of this extended family, but I will go far away." Pei Ziyun said, pointing to Greece: "The descendants of Hercules are ready to establish a new kingdom, I do not want to be with him Greece, or nearby. " "You are wise." Athena nodded. According to Athena, Pei Ziyun could not easily give up entering Greece. After all, a rare opportunity, Hercules has been fighting for it. "Don''t you think about it? Staying in Greece and staying at Mount Olympus will save you a lot of detours." "No, no, I have decided to go to a distant island." Pei Ziyun said, not only too many secrets, but also a family-like deity, although Paris is also a descendant of Zeus, but it is clear that he could not have How much room for development. If so, why bother together? After that, Pei Ziyun turned and left, while Athena stood quietly on the porch, watching Pei Ziyun fly down Olympus. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 658： England "Attention everyone, the wind is coming, adjust the sails!" The sailor immediately acted according to the order, and ran to the sail to control, and the method was orderly. The fleet was commanded by Queen Herb and Princess Kassandra. At this time, Pei Ziyun''s fleet had separated from the Mediterranean Sea and entered the vast Atlantic Ocean after a long voyage. On the Atlantic Ocean, the waves are calm and the waves are very small. A group of seabirds fly freely over the sea, passing the fleet from time to time. Many people on the boat got out of the cabin and enjoyed the rare good weather. The personnel stood on the deck and quietly looked at the distant horizon as if there was everything to be pursued there. However, in the absence of wind, or when the wind is small, the entire fleet moves slowly and can only slowly advance along the current. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew out of nowhere, blowing the sails of the sea ship, and the whole fleet suddenly raised the speed under the gust, sailing quickly and smoothly on the sea. The fleet galloped all the way and drove towards the British Isles. At the beginning, everyone didn''t care, thinking that the wind was rising at sea, which made the fleet advance faster. This is a very common thing. The weather on the sea changes, and when things change, everyone just thinks that with the help of this gust, the time to reach the destination will be shortened a lot. But when the sun goes down, the stars shine in the sky, and the wind hasn''t stopped, everyone is a bit shocked. This kind of wind remains the same, it doesn''t change when the sun goes down, and it doesn''t appear normally. Queen Herbert was also a bit shocked. She found Kassandra on the deck overlooking the sea and asked her daughter Kassandra: "Kassandra, the downwind of the fleet has been following us. What is going on?" Cassandra looked at the wind thoughtfully and went back to get a gold cup. This gold cup was also a masterpiece of Hephaestus, and became the heirloom of the Troy royal family. , Back to the Troy royal family. Troy was destroyed, the Greek coalition robbed a lot of wealth, but King Priamos was reminded by Paris that he buried the most precious treasure before the destruction. The victory of the Greek coalition was not long-term, so it was not excavated. Now All on the fleet. Cassandra held a golden cup full of fine wine for baptism, prayed silently, and got inspiration in a blink of an eye, and tears splashed all at once. "Cassandra, what''s wrong?" Queen Herba turned into a bird of surprise. "Mother, this is a good thing. The gust of wind is given to us by God. In order for us to reach our destination as soon as possible, we will ride the wind and rush to our island all the way at a fast speed." "The God of Disappearance? The gift of God, we must return the gift ..." Queen Herbert had not responded for a moment, and muttered suddenly, "Sudden God, I have never heard of it, have you? ... is it ... " Her heart was all out of breath. "You''re right, Paris. Paris has become the immortal God of Disappearance and has ascended Mount Olympus like Hercules." "Paris gives the tailwind, and at the destination, our prince, Paris, will be waiting for us there." The deep joy knocked down Queen Herba, and she stood still, letting tears flow, and even disregarding etiquette, made a "hehe" sound. England Although this island is not yet the name, on the white sandy beach, the soft sand flashes a dazzling sun, and Pei Ziyun stands quietly on the beach, overlooking the sea, waiting for the Troy fleet to arrive. He gave a tailwind, allowing the fleet to reach the British Isles faster, and he came here to meet in advance. At this moment, a phantom appeared slowly in front of him, without any sound, and at the same time, there was no sign. Pei Ziyun''s pupil shrank slightly, and he was relieved when he saw it clearly. "Dear Madam, are you here?" Pei Ziyun said. "Paris, why are you still against Gaia?" As soon as Ms. Phantom appeared, she questioned Pei Ziyun about her battle with Gaia. Pei Ziyun bowed. Even at this time, he could not feel her essence. He is now a god, and the power of Ms. Phantom is unfathomable. Facing Ms. Phantom''s questioning, Pei Ziyun just said, "You who are wise should see that I am not against Gaia, but Gaia is against me. You must send a giant to fight me." "I was in the situation, and you should know that I don''t want to be her enemy at all." Of course, Ms. Mirage also knew the situation at the time, knowing that Pei Ziyun was not lying, and said, "That''s because you should have just picked a golden apple, rather than taking the entire golden apple tree." "The golden apple tree is also very precious to Gaia. You take the entire golden apple tree, and of course she will shoot you." Ms. Mirage said. "Ma''am, you should understand that this is a destiny arrangement. I didn''t get the golden apple tree." Pei Ziyun said, he didn''t get the golden apple tree, it was just the system. And system acquisition, for this world, has disappeared quite completely. Perhaps this is the true meaning of the God of Disappearance. "Also, if I am really against Gaia, I can stay in Greece, or a nearby place, and become a full member of the Olympic Mountains, and I have arrived here now, which has proved my intention." Pei Ziyun''s words actually make sense. He has been approved by Mount Olympus and can stay in Greece, but he chose the remote British Isles. Although Pei Ziyun''s purpose is to make this bright in the years to come. The glorious island occupies, but no one else knows it. Even the gods, at this time, only saw Pei Ziyun avoiding and retreated to the remote British Isles. "Wow, wow, wow." Waves of waves washed over the white beach. From time to time, some shells were washed up on the beach. The sea breeze blew and the hair of the two fluttered in the air. There was a moment of silence between the two. Ms. Phantom looked up at the sea, and a distant fleet drove quickly under the wind. This fleet is only a small point, but as it gets closer, it gradually shows the outline of the fleet. Ms. Mirage sighed softly and said, "What are you going to do next?" She didn''t want to persecute Pei Ziyun too much. This time she actually came to inquire about Pei Ziyun''s next plan. "Let''s develop in this island." Pei Ziyun said as he watched the distant speed coming to the fleet and became a god, he had a lot of power in his own hands. The earth, the flames, and the wind, but the water is a little weaker, can now easily use the power of the wind. Pei Ziyun didn''t plan to fly over to meet him. The fleet still had time to land. Pei Ziyun looked at Ms. Phantom. "Ma''am, it is more in my mind to develop on this island than on the mainland." "You should understand that the protagonist on the mainland will not be us. If we are still developing on the mainland, we will certainly be engulfed." Ms. Mirage nodded and agreed with Pei Ziyun''s statement. "And if there is a destiny arrangement, I believe that Aeneas''s fleet can do everything." Pei Ziyun said lightly. Myth and reality are different. Historically, the Roman Republic and the Roman Empire were only accidental and had little to do with Troy. But in this world, perhaps the descendants of Aeneas will build the great Roman Empire. But this is not his own remote branch. The establishment of the kingdom on the British Isles was the best fit for him. And the country established here also has the possibility of dominating hegemony, but only in a very distant future. "You know, Aeneas''s future is far greater than you think ..." Ms. Mirage also wanted to say, but was stopped by Pei Ziyun. Of course, he knew Aeneas''s future achievements, but he did not want to let Ms. Mirage continue, saying, "Madam, I will not be greedy even in the face of fate. . " "I have been content on this island and will not participate in disputes on the mainland. I hope you can understand." Pei Ziyun did not want to be provoked by Ms. Phantom, but in Greece or nearby, competing with Hercules, which may evolve into the next Trojan battle, killing Zeus''s descendants to each other, and even causing a civil war in Mount Olympus. In fact, this battle of Troy has caused a deep contradiction between the gods of Olympus, and the conflict is not yet to split Olympus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But if there is next time, next time Maybe it''s different. This is the future Gaia likes, but Pei Ziyun does not like to be a chess piece inside. Besides, I don''t have much time in this world. "Well, you are really very wise." Pei Ziyun''s words dispelled Ms. Phantom''s doubts. Ms. Phantom said the same words as Athena, and it would undoubtedly pose a much smaller threat to a **** seeking development on a remote island. She said that, without continuing, her figure disappeared. Pei Ziyun still didn''t catch her disappearing. She was powerful to Ms. Phantom, and he had an intuitive understanding again. Pei Ziyun''s temporary initiative to retreat can reduce many disputes, which allows him to develop peacefully in the British Isles, without God and people coming to this remote place to disturb. The gods also recognize this approach very much. Pei Ziyun currently has few conflicts with the gods. The distant fleet approached the island gradually, and Pei Ziyun watched the fleet approach. Then, the fleet went to the beach, almost everyone went to the deck, and sharp eyes Ononie and Helen ran off the battleship, and shouted, "Paris." "Onone, Helen." Pei Ziyun shouted their names happily. They quickly rushed into Pei Ziyun''s embrace, and Pei Ziyun embraced them tightly. "Paris, I will never leave you again, and live on this island," said Ononie. "Paris, I miss you so much. It''s too lonely to live without you." Helen also said the words she missed. "Well, everything is over. I will live on this island for a long time. I will build a city here and restore our glory." Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 659： How the Kingdom Was Established (1) England 3 years The drizzle struck the wet plains, and the chariots were still running. Around the chariots, there were various soldiers. At a glance, they had Troy citizens, but most of them were tribal soldiers with totems. There are dozens of them under the banner. At this moment they advanced slowly with their weapons and reached a valley entrance. A soldier reported that there was no ambush at the entrance to the valley. The army entered the valley carefully. The valley is not deep, but the plants are lush and lush under the drizzle, covering up the view. There are two tribes in the valley, one of which is not many, only a few hundred people. Usually, this tribe''s people mainly hunt for a living, but there is only one road to the valley from outside, at this time has been occupied. The tribe quickly appeared in front of the coalition. The entire tribe was surrounded by a wooden fence. There was a wooden door in front of the coalition. The tribe was made of wood and grass. During the war, it was easy to be destroyed by the enemy with fire. But this is already a very civilized tribe in this era of England. The chariot stopped, parked in the valley, and there was a man wearing armor on the car. It was Pei Ziyun. For a few years, he hadn''t changed the slightest, and looked younger. "Your Majesty, here it is," a soldier reported. "Excuse me as usual!" Pei Ziyun said. "Yes!" The soldier approached the gate and shouted to the tribe: "The king has orders. You will surrender immediately when you surrender, and the stubborn will destroy the tribe." "You should have heard a lot of news and surrender quickly." The soldiers shouted, and the coalition stood silently, without urging the tribe. A tribe was silent for a long time. When everyone was impatient, the door was opened and a gray-haired chief shuddered. The chief came forward silently, with the sentry standing guard in front, and he knelt down in trembling. "You are the chief of the wild boar tribe?" Pei Ziyun broke the silence: "Why are you scared to see me? You will know later, I give more." As I said, I glanced at the tribe behind, and many of them showed their consent. These are the chiefs of the tribe. Now they follow the king and besiege the tribe that has not yet surrendered. Then, Pei Ziyun jumped down and asked, "Do you really want to become a subject of my kingdom without reservation?" The chief of the boar tribe hesitated, and answered, "I do." After hearing this answer, everyone showed a knowing smile. This is a person who knows current affairs. I don''t know how many tribes want to resist to the end. The results are very miserable. "That being the case, we have reached a sacred contract, and any deception and betrayal is a sin." Pei Ziyun smiled slightly and raised his sword and patted him on the shoulder of the tribe chief, saying, "I accept your surrender and formally form this place Definitely Shark County, and named you Baron Sphinx. " The tribal chief shook and said dryly, "King, thank you for your reward." "As long as you play well for the royal family, the kingdom will not treat you badly, and there will be new land for you in the future." Pei Ziyun said. A document behind him was struggling to write, and the document was quickly written, shouting: "Baron Sphinx, from now on, you are the Baron Sphinx of the Kingdom. You must fulfill your obligation to be the God of Disappearance. Build a temple. " "And you have to send 15 soldiers each year to serve the king for 40 days, and at the same time you have to pay one-twentieth of the annual output." "Yes, I can do all these things," said the new baron. The instrument nodded with satisfaction. The Baron Sphinck was very obedient, and continued: "Once every three years, the king can call you to participate in the war. If there is victory, the king will seal your new land." "Do you have any questions?" Cui asked. "I don''t have any questions." The paper nodded and said, "In fact, you will know later how much cheap you got." "Besides that, the chief cannot be hereditary, and the tribe has warriors to replace you. Now you can rely on the authority of the king to pass the title to your son." "If you die in battle, your son will inherit your power and property." "Whoever opposes will face the anger of the entire kingdom." Listening to this, the chiefs of the wild boar tribe have not fully understood, but some chiefs have smiled with satisfaction. Just as the instrument patiently explained the obligations to the new baron, the soldiers had begun to rest and start cooking together. They went to the nearby dense forest in batches to pick up firewood, and a group of people set up stoves in place. The strong aroma quickly spread throughout the temporary camp. Everyone just compiled a small tribe. They were in a good mood. At this time, there was food to eat, and their appetites were wide open. Pei Ziyun was wearing armor, standing with a belt, a sword around his waist, and looking around, followed by a 11-year-old boy. Pei Ziyun asked: "After this fight, the kingdom will be cultivated for many years. Astyanax, what do you understand?" Asti Anax is Hector''s son. Pei Ziyun established the kingdom. It is impossible to manage the country all the time. Sooner or later, the best candidate is Asti Anax. For the past three years, Pei Ziyun has been cultivating Astyanax deliberately. Every time he goes out, he will bring Astyanax to let him witness how the entire kingdom was established step by step. In this case, as he left, Astyanax could still rule the kingdom. Astyanax thought for a while and said, "Uncle King, we Trojans, oh no, there are only a thousand British people, and they can''t afford any loss." "So we take a gentle conquest first, conquer weak tribes first, conquer them, and then conquer stronger tribes." "Although we have tried to use tribal soldiers to fight, we still have losses. We must cultivate our health and live in order to restore the population as soon as possible." "Not only that, Asti Anax." Pei Ziyun said: "We also colluded with the chief. The chief was not hereditary. Now we are cooperating with it and replaced the old democracy with a decentralized system." "The chief quickly realized that relying on the royal family, only the tribe was lost, but he himself could turn equal tribal members into subjects and thus obtain huge benefits." "This is the reason why I adopted the sub-sealing system." Pei Ziyun only imparted experience. At that moment, a soldier was lifted back with blood, and everyone looked at it, and saw that his ears were cut off. This is undoubtedly true. Everyone''s contempt, and everyone around them roared, declaring that this arrogant tribe would be destroyed. "What the **** is going on?" Astyanax asked after a soldier. "Prince, the leader of the wolf tribe didn''t take us seriously. When our soldiers came in to explain their intentions, they shouted that the wolf will never be a slave and cut off our soldier''s ear." The soldier asked. "Is there any other reason?" Pei Ziyun asked. "No, King," the soldier replied. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were cold. This tribe was a provocation to the royal family. If they could not be won by thunder, it would damage the royal image and even cause some newly-committed chiefs to have some bad ideas. Pei Ziyun issued an order: "Destroy his clan, kill without amnesty." "Yes," the soldier replied. Pei Ziyun''s order was quickly promulgated. The soldier just saw a comrade''s ear being cut off by the tribe. All of them were angry and executed the order efficiently. All the soldiers'' weapons were taken out, and they were ready to go. The archer also took out the bow and arrow from the arrow pot, and aimed at the wolf tribe. "Kill." Thousands of people roared and rushed to the ground. There is almost no rule, but the people of the wild wolf tribe are hundreds of people fighting at most. Now thousands of people have swarmed up, and they have no face at all, but they are indeed worthy of the name of the wild wolf and they are desperately resisting. On the wooden fence, the warriors of the wolf tribe, bows and arrows and spears fell to the enemies that rushed up, sounding the horrible sounds one after another. Kingdom Alliance soldiers also used bows and arrows and spears to continuously throw at the crowd in the wolf tribe. Even the chief of the wild boar tribe, the new Baron Sphinx, had to lead tribal warriors to attack the brother tribe. This neighbouring tribe has lived with them for hundreds of years, and at this moment had to fight with the sword. There is no rule in the battle. I only know how to fight, but the wolf tribe is only a thousand people, half of them are women, and the combatable people are only two or three hundred. In the face of thousands of soldiers attacking, even tough resistance will not help. For a moment, just listening to the sound of "Boom", the fence collapsed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kill, kill, kill "The tribal army rushed in, and there was not much time, there was a few thick smoke, and the flames were hidden. However, the men of the wild wolf tribe are indeed worthy of being called "wolves". In this case, they are still desperate to resist and prevent the influx of the tide. But in exchange, there was only a more fierce killing. After half an hour, the killing ceased, all the alive people of the tribe were concentrated on an open space, women and children were concentrated on one side of the open space, and men higher than one meter were concentrated on the other side. "Today I want all of you to understand the end of the resistance." A Trojan warrior said that the warrior who had been cut off from Frost''s ears was his comrade, and he gritted his teeth against this group of resistance. After he said it, he waved his right hand and shouted, "Kill." "Puff puff" A series of spears pierced into the sound of the body, and all men above this one meter were slaughtered. The body "plopped" and "plopped" fell to the cold ground. Blood squirted from these people''s bodies and stained a large area around them. Suddenly all women and children began to cry. The tribe was slaughtered, all women and children were slaves, and the fighting officially came to an end. Pei Ziyun stepped forward, took the paperwork, looked at it, and saw that there was no problem. Then he said, "Just now, the first place is Baron Berklus, and two knights are given to the land." "Sir Kovasiri gave a knight collar, and Sir Mossico gave a knight collar." "70% of the wealth and half of the population are distributed to all the war fighters, and the remaining 30% of the wealth and half of the captives, as well as the land, are owned by the kingdom in accordance with the rules." In this era, the land is not the most precious, wealth is. Listening to these words, the chiefs who cheered as aristocrats were not long ago. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 660： How the kingdom was established (below) The wealth was divided, and Pei Ziyun pointed at the people of the tribe, all of them smiling. They seemed to have completely forgotten what was conquered by Pei Ziyun. He said to Astinax: "Look, follow my tribe and gain land and wealth, that''s why we can snowball quickly." "Uncle King, as long as we give them land and wealth, can we continue to grow?" Astinax asked. "No, land and wealth are limited. It always has an upper limit. Once it exceeds this value, we will have nothing to reward, so the land and wealth we give must be controlled and cannot exceed the upper limit." "I see. We are weak now. These noble lands and wealth must be controlled within a reasonable range." Astinax said. "Uncle King, but even so, we have too few people, we have only a thousand people, and there are 50,000 people in our tribe who surrendered to us, what should they do if they rebel?" Said Astinax. "Astinax, a single tribe, has very little surrender to us-if we conquer only 7 tribes, this situation will be very dangerous and they may rebel at any time." "But now, you have to understand that we have conquered 70 tribes now and they are holding each other up." "Uncle King, so the number of tribes we conquer is too bad for us, and the more tribes we conquer, the better for us?" "Yes, Astinax, we have conquered 70 tribes, and we are in a solid position because they have blood feuds against each other and contain each other. No one can resist." "Even if someone rebels, with a call, everyone sieges together and immediately destroys it." "You may ask, why don''t these conquered tribes unite?" "The question is, who obeys whom?" "No one can be a leader. If there is one, I will give you advice and immediately kill this person and destroy this tribe." Pei Ziyun said seriously, his eyes cold. But then he smiled again: "Of course, I have helped you solve this problem." "You see, people who have achieved merit are given a seal, but the seal is not in the original place, but in another county. In this way, the tribes who originally lived in one place had to be scattered in order to protect their land. , Part of the migration to the new site. " "A tribe that cannot be united is nothing." "Astinax, you have to remember that it doesn''t matter if you divide the big aristocracy." "The reward for merit and the punishment for passing the wrong are the ways to maintain order." "Once you can''t give fair rewards, who will obey your orders?" "As long as you remember a principle, the real estate of any big aristocracy must be scattered in counties and even the whole country, not directly connected to each other." "A tribe that can''t be united is nothing, and, likewise, a territory that can''t be united is nothing." "This is why Uncle King established the manor? The manor ranges from 300 acres to 1,000 acres, but it does not exceed 1,000 acres." Astinax deeply realized that in the Pei Ziyun era, all the elites could learn. "Yes, the noble manor is never allowed to be united." "Not only that, I am now implementing the bans for the sons." "The separation of the sons and daughters makes a family, a tribe, land, and population constantly separate. Once separated, after several generations, it cannot pose a threat to the kingdom." "Intimacy? How many intimacy do you think have passed over generations?" "This way, they can''t hold the group." "The tribe is breaking up, and the royal family is growing stronger." Pei Ziyun said: "Listen, Astinax, with this power, even if I have only a thousand people now, I can control tens of thousands of people." "Don''t look at the impending danger of the royal family, but every day, the power of the royal family is stabilized and expanded, and the tribe''s power is becoming more and more dispersed, and finally it completely surrenders to the royal family. "As long as thirty years, the royal family can truly come to England, and the destiny of you and the future monarchs is to unify the three British Isles." "Of course, the split cannot be too big. If the split becomes civilians, their loyalty to the royal family will also disappear. Therefore, the baron and the knight cannot be split." "Keeping a grassroots aristocratic power is the permanent fence of the royal family." "If the royal family is strong, it is necessary to maintain the inheritance of higher nobility." "So it is." Astinax muttered to himself, deeply afraid and delighted by this political power. Pei Ziyun saw Astinax thoughtfully, smiled slightly, and became a **** himself. If he wanted to forcibly unify, it was very fast, but this may lead to the back fate of fate. Even less able to educate Astinax. If there is no one to teach this trick of conspiracy, if you rely on yourself to figure it out, it may take a lot of energy and a lot of time to demonstrate. And a lot of truth is a layer of window paper. Those who know it will be broken at a glance. Those who do not understand may not understand the truth after their lives. The plot that Pei Ziyun handed over to Astinax was tested by Normandy''s conquests and gratitude orders in the future. It can be described as the essence of a small and big snowball. Otherwise, even with Pei Ziyun''s ability, if you want to build a kingdom with thousands of people, and it is difficult to achieve the basic solid goal. Although he has become a god, his personal force has surpassed the world, but the operation and management of the kingdom still requires monarchs and systems. Without these, even if it is established, it will soon collapse after leaving. Now it''s different. In front of Pei Ziyun and Astinax, there were many women and children captured. These people were destroyed, the men were killed, and the expression on their faces was extremely numb. With a smile on his face, Pei Ziyun pointed at the captive women and children and said to Astinax: "What do you do with these people, you understand?" "Uncle King, I understand that you must kill men and kill all knowledgeable people, so that you cannot inherit hatred and traditions." "These people will be assigned to our fighters. Maybe now there is some hatred among women and children, but time will wipe out everything. When they grow up, they will be our people. When the second generation is born, they will be completely loyal. The subjects of the royal family. " "That''s right." Pei Ziyun praised. "Our soldiers have made great achievements. In addition to the reward of wealth, it is also necessary to reward some slaves. Don''t look at these people now being numb, even full of hatred towards us, but without knowledge and tradition. Once they are integrated into a new life, these things Will forget. "Pei Ziyun said. But he didn''t say a bit. The system established in this way can only be solid for the next king and cannot be changed. "Come on, let''s go back." After that, Pei Ziyun called the Herald: "The Herald goes down, everyone organizes their things, and heads back to the city." "Yes." The herald received Pei Ziyun''s order and immediately relayed it. The team gathered quickly, and everyone put the property on the chariot, while the captives were slowly driven to the city. Pei Ziyun also got on the chariot, and the chariot went towards the city. "Your Majesty, my territory is here, and I will resign to you." Baron Berclus came to salute: "Of course, I will be with you, Your Majesty''s rotating soldier this year." "Your Majesty, my territory is here, and I will resign to you." Sir Kovasili saluted. "Of course, I will be with you, Your Majesty''s rotating soldier, this year." In every county, in addition to the soldiers in service, a large number of people returned to the original tribe. These people responded to Pei Ziyun''s call to participate in the war. At this time, the war ended and they returned to the original tribe with loot. As these people left, the number of teams continued to decrease. In the end, thousands more returned to the city. The city is small and many houses are newly built. The whole city is full of vitality and prosperity. Everyone is busy, not like some old cities. Many people do nothing. There are almost no idle people in emerging cities. In a place not far from this city, there is a brick-burning workshop. At this moment, there are burning bricks. The smoke in the workshop is billowing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is not as good as Troy City, it is already a complete city. . New buildings are being built all over the city, and the fired bricks are being transported to the city. Wherever they went, slaves were everywhere. Under the supervision of soldiers, they kept building brick houses, dredging ditches, building sewers, and some slaves carrying materials. "Astinax, look, the slaves are working." "I want you to treat your slaves kindly, not kindly, but a living slave that creates more value than a dead slave." "Similarly, a promising slave is more proactive and more valuable than a desperate slave." "As a result, I not only pay them meager but undiscounted salaries, but also give slaves who work hard, slaves who report rebellion against slaves, skilled slaves-the opportunity to be free." "The king has no good and no evil, only better governance." Pei Ziyun pointed out that the constant battles have captured many slaves. These slaves were all used to build new cities, cultivate farmland, graze, and flourish cities. The achievements of many slaves would not have been possible to build the city so fast without their constant construction. These people are very enthusiastic about their work. Pei Ziyun agreed that the city, once completed, will be able to escape from slavery and become a free people. Those who have special merit also become citizens. This has made many people look forward to it, and they have worked harder. Pei Ziyun stopped slowly at the gate of the palace in a chariot, saying that the palace was actually not as good as Troy''s original prince''s house. The newly built palace also had a few houses and some walls. Ononie and Helen listened to Pei Ziyun''s return and came out to greet him with a lot of smiles. At the same time, he said, "Dear Paris, the temple in the city has been completed." Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 661： Coronation London Temple Compared to Greece and Troy, the temples built were not magnificent. The temple is a medium-sized building. The entire temple is supported by twelve cylindrical corridor columns. The corridor columns and the external walls and the three-story steps are all made of marble. The reliefs carved on the walls are lifelike, exquisite, and murals. These reliefs and murals tell the stories of Pei Ziyun''s legends in the Greek world. Among them are the stories of the three goddesses Hera, Athena and Aphrodite who came to Mount Ida and handed them to Pei Ziyun''s golden apple. Hero stories, and so on, and so on. Pei Ziyun wore a white tunic and entered the temple. As soon as he entered, Pei Ziyun felt kind and familiar. It seems that this is home relative to the palace. Entering the temple is a hall. In addition to the reliefs and murals, the hall looks very empty, and there are not many things placed for the time being. After walking through the hall and crossing the corridor to reach the altar, there is a 3-meter-high statue in the middle of the temple altar. This statue is made of marble. . This is his temple. Everything in the temple is built for him and serves him, and the priests are his sister and sister. Pei Ziyun asked Cassandra: "Cassandra, what do you see?" Cassandra awakened from her uncle''s expression, and just in a flash, she remembered a lot of things. She remembered the first time she saw Pei Ziyun, when she had made it difficult for Prince Ifos, and when she said that Paris was the son of King Priamos, she thought of Pei Ziyun coming all the way, beheading Countless monsters have repeatedly killed enemy heroes on the battlefield. Everything, in retrospect, gave her a sense of unreality. It seemed that everything was too perfect. Pei Ziyun became an immortal god, which is simply a miracle. When she heard Pei Ziyun''s words, she returned to God and said, "My brother, my god, you have become an immortal deity, but if you are not god, you must be an unprecedented king." "Oh? How do you say?" Pei Ziyun asked with interest. "It only took you three years, just a thousand people, to conquer the vast land, 70 tribes, 50,000 people surrendered to your feet, and a third of England has been conquered by you." "And in the process, you didn''t use a little divine power, all of human wisdom and strength. I saw that the tribes were unwilling, but they restrained each other. No one can really resist." "And every day, the kingship is stable for one point, and they are declining for one point until these tribes truly become subjects of the kingdom. I believe this day is not far away." "I can even see that thirty years later, a great kingdom is officially formed." Cassandra is a prophet, and she sees the future. "Cassandra, you see nothing wrong." "Even citizens, nobles, everything is just an external manifestation of power. If anyone insists on it, you can''t see the nature of power." "The king can rely on the law of power that cannot be changed." Pei Ziyun said faintly, people in this previous life once summarized it into science. The establishment of this kingdom will last long, because it is the social law itself. Science does not lean towards anyone, and anyone who follows it will be powerful. The same is true of social sciences. No one will be favored by democracy or dictatorship, and anyone who respects it more will be stronger. Pei Ziyun never believed that theology and science were antithetical. Leaving aside, Pei Ziyun changed the subject: "But I can''t wait for thirty years, and God is urging me." Pei Ziyun was able to stay in the world and intervene directly in the development. It is also because of the remoteness of the three islands in the United Kingdom. He did not have the attention of the gods, and his actions did not receive the attention of the gods. But this tolerance is limited. He is a **** recognized by the Olympian gods. He has always been in the world. The gods must return to their own standards. Cassandra was silent. Of course, she knew that his younger brother, Paris, was a **** and could not stay in the world. She would leave sooner or later, but she did not expect to leave so soon. And Pei Ziyun said to Onone and Helen, "Onone, Helen, I have banned the Trojans, they and the tribe and the priests restrained each other, and you can enjoy the manor and you will always be rich." "Look, even if Astinax becomes king, under this system, it is impossible to deprive you of glory. I love you more after all." In fact, there are gods, no one dares to scorn Ononi and Helen, but Pei Ziyun knows that he is the **** of disappearance, not far away. "Paris, how much I love you, it''s really sad to leave me, but my father told me that it''s all destiny, and no one can stop it." Ononie''s eyes were red, But she is the daughter of the river god, knowing that this is irresistible. "Yes, destiny made me the **** of disappearance. I became part of the family of the gods of Olympus, so I must go back to Olympus." "Paris, you''re gone, what should I do." Helen burst into tears, and she had a more emotional mood. Both men actually wanted to be with Pei Ziyun, but Pei Ziyun was already a god. He had to go to Mount Olympus, where only gods could enter, and he was destined not to stay together. At this point Pei Ziyun separated from them, and may no longer meet until they die. They also know this, but they are unable to change the outcome. "Don''t worry, when you are done, I will pick you up." Pei Ziyun patted Ononie and Helen''s hands gently, comforting them softly. With Pei Ziyun''s guarantee, Ononi and Helen''s mood was a little more stable. In fact, this parting is still relatively cruel. Onone and Helen are both young. Pei Ziyun went to Olympus, and even left the world, they were not accompanied. But Pei Ziyun has reached this point, they must accept this fact. Seeing their emotional stability, Pei Ziyun called: "Let them come in!" "Yes!" A large group of people, twenty or thirty, came in. The first was Asti Anax, the queen, as well as Gosne and Cosseria, and the original Troy aristocracy. Now they are all true nobles. In particular, Getzne and Koseliya had a very low social status. Even Koseli was a slave, and now they are nobles. "King Paris, thank you for your kind gift," said Gosne humblely. "Gessne, in fact, everything is the result of your own efforts." Pei Ziyun said. "King Paris, I also thank you very much. Without you giving me a chance, I will perish forever, and I will not have the status I have today. Thank you, my king, my god." Coselia deeply to Pei Ziyun Bow. "Koselia, you also get all this through your own efforts. After I left, you continued to assist the new king." Pei Ziyun said. Pei Ziyun looked at all this and thought to himself: "The kingship inherited by Troy is really established in Britain now. This is really wonderful." In the 12th century, British writer Gas wrote a chronicle of the poem "RomandeBrut" (1155) in Norman. The main content was that after the Trojans were destroyed by the Greeks, the Trojans fled to Europe. Troy heroes. Aeneas fled to Italy, and his descendants became the founders of the Roman Empire. One of Aeneas''s great-grandchildren was BrutustheTrojan, who was expelled from Italy for his fault and went to Britain to establish the new city of Troy, which is London. The British name also changed from his name. He became the founder of Britain, the first King of Britain, and King Arthur was a direct descendant. This is a legend, but it doesn''t correspond to history, but now it is wonderfully integrated. "My business is done." "If there was King Arthur, would he be the heir to the kingdom I established?" Pei Ziyun said nothing more, but glanced at the system. "Mission: The Kingdom of Britain in Dreams, 6/5" Originally, the system was the task of establishing a kingdom for Pei Ziyun. He used the foundation laid by three years to make the whole kingdom virtuously cycle without breaking up, and even surpassed the expectations of the system. The crowd heard Pei Ziyun standing on the altar and said, "Asti Anax, come up." Asti Anax certainly knew what the king told him to do, and Pei Ziyun had already told him, so he was mentally prepared, but even then, the blood rushed up and his face flushed. Asti Anax stepped forward, kneeling slowly in front of Pei Ziyun, Kassandra had been ordered before, and at the same time at the same time, washed his forehead with water in a jar, and took out a bottle full of fragrance And anointed him. Eventually Cassandra fixed a slightly messy bun for Astyanax, and slowly retreated. Astyanax knelt before God and vowed aloud, "By the grace of God, I swear here that I will promise three things." "First, I will do my best to spread the glory of my Lord in the name of my God. Keep it safe from threats." "Second, I will, by the will of God, establish a firm peace throughout the kingdom, and order that everyone thereafter be safeguarded, and that justice and kindness be removed from evil, replaced by good, and upheld by justice, Enze spreads throughout the country, allowing the people under rule to enjoy stability and order. " "Third, my future bloodlines will also inherit my vow to complete the destiny of unifying the British Isles." The oath rang clearly throughout the temple, and everyone looked at it quietly. Pei Ziyun said: "Today, Astyanax swears to me, pleased me, I should crown you, and you will be the second in Britain To be king. " Then, taking off the golden crown on his head, this crown was the same as when he first arrived on the island, and Pei Ziyun told the craftsman to create the crown. This crown is not gorgeous, but this is proof of kingship. Pei Ziyun wore this golden crown to Asti Anax who was kneeling in front of him. Asti Anax was trembling. Strictly speaking, he was a teenager. He was excited when facing the status of the king. Inevitably. Asti Anax turned around and delivered his first speech, or the first will, which was actually written by Pei Ziyun to inherit the royal power. "I, the King of the Kingdom of England, pay tribute to all the people of the Kingdom." "You all know that by the grace of God and the consent of the people, You have been crowned King, and I will inherit God''s will and establish the order of the kingdom." "All order is in authority and wealth. I will give the noble titles and territories, and give free people the right to do business and fight, so that they can flourish." "Anyone holding land below 100 acres can inherit the inheritance of their fathers without any tributes, and the noble heirs can only pay the fair and legal tributes to inherit the territories and titles." "Kingdom marriage is monogamous. Every noble who has extra land will give the title and territory to the second son and third son. He should consult with him, but he will not ask for any property. If he has no son, his daughter can be heir He will not arrange her marriage unless it fits her wishes. " "A minor heir cannot be usurped and deprived of his right to inherit, and I, the maintainer of order, will personally guard him until he grows up." "If there is a usurper, all the nobles should fight with the uncle ~ www.novelhall.com ~." "Private minting is not allowed in this country, but it belongs to the kingdom. Anyone, whether a minter or a noble, can be arrested and disposed of according to law. "For all legal debts, the royal family and aristocrats must not use their rights to illegally forgive them. If anyone refuses to perform, they will be punished severely." "All crimes committed by You before your coronation will be pardoned, and all future crimes will be acted in accordance with the law and cannot be easily pardoned." "Within three weeks of the throne, all nobles have to worship the throne, and as an opportunity, our kingdom will build a solid peace, and everyone should maintain it from now on, so that we can prosper and prosper. Never stop. " "May God be with us, may the kingdom be long!" "Long live!" After listening to Astyanax''s oath, everyone saluted Astyanax. After the ceremony was completed, everyone looked at the place where Pei Ziyun was standing. There was nothing in front of him, only the idol stood, and everyone couldn''t help crying. Cassandra first came to her senses, wiped her tears, stepped forward, and said, "Asti Anax, my king, the nobles will arrive collectively within three weeks." "Aristocrats throughout England will formally sacrifice to God formally and collectively for the first time." "In the process, you have a heavy responsibility." "I understand that I will personally lead the white bull to the temple," Astyanax said. The daughter of King Thebes, Eution, and Hector''s wife, Andromah, have not yet understood the delicate scene. Looking at all this, tears shed, and shouted, Did you see that your son eventually became a king, and your sacrifice was not in vain? " Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 662： The end of the Greek world Pei Ziyun appeared in the air, standing in the air, shouting, "System!" A plum quickly appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. "Mission: The Kingdom of Britain in Dreams, 6/5" Pei Ziyun pressed it down, listening only once, completing the task of establishing a kingdom, and obtained 6 points of fate. "Very good, the result of exceeding the system limit." Then looked at the system and found that there is one last task left. "Task: Save Orestes, get the first temple in Greece (unfinished)." "Saving the Oreste has been completed, or not completely completed, and in Greece I have not yet obtained the first temple." Pei Ziyun thought secretly. Pei Ziyun helped Orestes escape from the palace at that time. In fact, saving Orestes was only half done. "However, it''s almost the same now." Pei Ziyun glanced at Orestes and muttered to himself. Orestes was an adult and, with the help of Apollo, killed his mother Cluteniestra and his cousin Eguistos who usurped the throne. However, due to his relatives, Orestes was persecuted by the goddess of vengeance, fled to the city of Athens, and sought asylum from the temple of Athena. Athena said that a court would be opened outside Athens Try this case. "The **** of Apollo is above the three goddesses of revenge." "But the gap is not too big, and only Athena can suppress it, so it is natural to go to Athens." "This is my final plot." Pei Ziyun said secretly. Athens On the hillside in front of the city, there are lush plants on the hillside, and there is an open space in the middle. Athena stands in the center. The plaintiff is the goddess of revenge commissioned by Krutenestella, and the defendant is Orestes. The jury also came, all highly respected citizens of Athens. At this time, two foreigners came slowly from a distance. After a while, standing in front of the defendant, in fact, the two were Apollo and Pei Ziyun. The avenge goddesses shouted at the sight of Apollo: "Apollo, you should deal with your own affairs, and you, a new god, why are you here?" Apollo replied: "I persuaded him to kill his mother and told him that this is the godliness welcomed by God, and I should protect him." "I am Paris. Your father was my enemy, but he prayed to me before he died to build a temple for me to protect Orestes, and I also woken Orestes Sister''s sister, and protected him from the palace, and now I continue to fulfill the king''s promise. " "So, I will defend you, too." Pei Ziyun said to Orestes. Athena saw everyone coming, stood up, and said, "Goddess of Vengeance, please provide me with an argument." "We can ask directly." The oldest of the vengeance said. "The defendant, please answer my question: did you kill your mother?" "I don''t deny it," said Orestes, and he was astonished when he heard the goddess of vengeance ask. "How did you kill her?" "I cut her neck with a sharp sword." Orestes said tremblingly. "Who ordered you to do this?" "Apollo reminded me with a shrine to tell me to do this, and he is here to testify for me." Orestes answered. At the same time, Orestes said, "I defended myself. I did not kill Cluteniestra as my mother, but I saw her as the murderer of her father." "Clutenestella, in conjunction with Eguistos, bound my father Agamemnon with a net, and then she stabbed my father with a stab, and his blood was all over the ground, I can still remember his tragic sound. " "Crutnestella''s murder of her husband Agamemnon is, in my opinion, a heinous crime and must be punished," Apollo defended. "But Orestes'' murder of his mother is equally unforgiving and should be severely punished." When their debate was over, Athena stood up and said, "Citizens of Athens, please listen. Today, you started the first court trial." "In the future, you will keep this court forever. The court is located on this sacred Ares. You should all maintain its dignity and use it as the backbone of the city." "Now, the jury please stand up. The white stones represent innocence and the black stones represent guilty. Remember your vows and vote for the referee!" The jury rose silently from its seat and lined up to cast its vote in the bowl. When all the people voted, a new group of elected citizens stood up and counted the black and white stones in the bowl. It was found that the two stones were equal in number. At this time, a vote was decided in Athena''s hands. Athena stood up from her seat, asked Pei Ziyun, who had not spoken, and said, "Paris, what''s your opinion?" "Athena, you are a judge. The last vote should be decided by you, but if you ask my opinion, I will say so." "All laws are for the benefit of most people and order." In front of God and people, Pei Ziyun said, "This case cannot be simply considered in black and white. A wife killed her husband for any reason, right?" "It''s obviously wrong. This destroys the family''s ethics and order. If we don''t punish them, which husband can work and fight with peace for his wife and children?" "They sweat and bleed, it makes no sense." After hearing this, everyone nodded. "But even if the mother is wrong, can the son kill her, obviously? He shouldn''t do it by himself, but should be punished by law or a king''s trial." Most people also nodded, except that Orestes had no expression. "Of course, we all know that this case is special because the usurper has seized the kingship. Who can support Orestes except God?" Speaking of Pei Ziyun looking at Apollo''s jaw, he affirmed the legitimacy of Apollo''s support, and said, "Who can revenge except Orestes?" "So ask my opinion, and I will say-Orestes was guilty of killing cousin Eguistos who usurped the throne, and it was necessary to kill his mother Cluteniestra but You must atone for it. " After finishing Pei Ziyun''s remarks, the audience was meditating. Athena did not say this time that "I am not born of my mother, I jumped out of the head of my father Zeus, so I defend the rights of men." In a certain position. She now said: "I agree with Paris that Orestes killed Cluteniestra but is necessary, but he must atone for it." Having said that, she left the trial table, took a white stone, cast it in a bowl, returned to her seat, and solemnly announced: "After a majority vote, Orestes was freed from punishment and was free, but He must make atonement. " Orestes listened and said very emotionally; "Goddess Athena, you saved me, saved my family, and I will praise your grace to all Greeks." "And you, the great disappearing god, Paris, you do nt mind my father and your grievances, they have helped me twice. I am about to return to the country and swear to the country and people here. I will honor the father s vow and build one for you. Temple. " After Orestes said, he took the carriage and left Athens. The goddess of vengeance dissatisfied with Athena''s verdict: "You young gods have trampled on ancient laws. But Athenians, you will regret today''s verdict. We want to keep the cities and villages alive and let the plague spread." Even the gods cannot ignore the curse on the goddess of revenge. Apollo said quickly: "You should not express anger at the verdict, this is not your failure and humiliation." "The number of black and white stones in the bowl is equal. The jury did not offend you. God is responsible for the judgment. You should not vent your anger on the innocent people." "I assure you in the name of the people that you will gain a prominent position here and enjoy sacred honors. The people in this city will sacrifice every year and worship you as a fair and ruthless goddess of revenge!" Athena also reiterated this promise, saying, "Dear goddesses, please believe me, the citizens of this city are willing to worship you, men, women and children will praise you, and they will be next to the temple of King Erictus Build your temple! Those who do nt worship you will not get well! " After listening to this promise, the goddess of vengeance gradually calmed the anger, and said, "If the mortals of Athens are willing to worship me and uphold justice, then I am also willing to forgive you. UU www.uukanshu.com" "The great goddess of vengeance, thank you very much for your generosity and forgive our offenses." The citizens of Athens sang praises and sent farewell to the city of vengeance. Athena resolved the matter and looked back at Pei Ziyun and said, "Paris, Olympus, God''s craftsmen have built a palace for you, you can go and see." Pei Ziyun nodded and set foot on Mount Olympus. Sure enough, a little column above the foot of the mountain reached a palace. Although the palace was not large, it was very exquisite, better than his in England. Decoration of the temple. Although the gods of Mount Olympus did not come by themselves, they sent the fairy a gift to celebrate Pei Ziyun''s move to the new palace. Pei Ziyun asked the system: "Time is coming, what is the next world?" Pei Ziyun asked, but the system did not respond. I don''t know how much time has passed, Pei Ziyuntu opened his eyes and held his hands a little. A large piece of sacrificial beef appeared. The beef was the best piece of beef. "It''s a sacrifice!" Pei Ziyun laughed. Before, he used to sacrifice himself to gods, but now someone finally sacrifices himself, and it is still a Greek sacrifice. The figure disappeared instantly and then appeared at a temple in McKinney. The temple is located on a small hill. This temple is relatively small, but it is also a complete temple. It is supported by twelve cylindrical columns. The entire temple is built of white marble. The altar stands not far from the blazing fire. The flame, a small square outside the temple, a mountain road leads from the square to the bottom. On the road, the new king of Oregon, McKenna, is leaving. Pei Ziyun lingered in the temple, looking at the first temple in Greece, and said with a long sigh, "It''s finally finished." Pei Ziyun opened the system, pressed the final task, and the figure gradually disappeared. Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 663： Dominate the country Tokyo History Museum A group of elementary students wearing little yellow hats (Note 1) lined up to visit, not only primary school students, but also high school students (high school students), a teacher was explaining. "... As we all know, in the seven years of Changbao, the general Shinkawa who came out of the country had only seventy stones. At the age of sixteen, he battled out and attacked the land as a bandit. He also acquired seventy stone territory." "But under the concubine of the Yamashita family, the emissary said," This place belongs to me. Do you dare not allow me? " "General Xinchuan returned it intentionally, assaulted in the middle of the night, seized 350 stones, and bribed Liangji''s family with heavy money, and was able to retain 500 stones." "Although the five hundred stones are small, it was the first groundbreaking battle of the Xinchuan family." The college teacher was telling the students the historical significance of the battle, and the students listened carefully. "Mr. Hashida, can you ask a question?" A student raised his hand at this moment. "Classmate Ebara, please." "Mr. Hashida, why did Liangji''s family attack General Xinchuan after three years?" "This question is very interesting." Teacher Hashida stood up and said, "General Xinchuan attacked the Yamashita family at night. Although it was a last resort, it violated the rules of the time. Most importantly, according to historical data, the Xinchuan family reclaimed wasteland and returned Conquered Niu Jiuzhong in the mountains. " "The Liangji family therefore felt that the Xinchuan family had become a hidden danger, so they gave the crusade." "I see, thank you teacher." Pei Ziyun (_) ''s expression ranks among the elementary school students. He also turned into a small schoolboy with a small yellow hat. He listened to the teacher and continued to talk about the magnificent life of General Xinchuan. This is almost all Japanese. It sounds familiar, but elementary school students still listen to it with interest. "The mark has finally disintegrated." Pei Ziyun sank into the memory of the original owner of the body, Shinichi Yamada. Pei Ziyun carefully absorbed Yamada Shinichi''s memory and figured out the strength of this world, but Yamada Shinichi has few memories, only living habits, language, and primary school curriculum. "Education in Japan turned out to be this way." The curriculum of Japanese elementary schools is very different from that of China. Grades 1-2 do not teach knowledge, but take life lessons. This is not so much the common sense of daily life as the order. Yes, many educators say that Japan emphasizes groups. In fact, groups are order. If you go further, you can call it militarized education. On the cultural courses of Japanese elementary school graduates, only the fourth grade who had been educated, but there are many collective activities, and each elementary school student becomes a part of the collective. Pei Ziyun continued (_) ''s expression. He is now a graduate of elementary school. Visiting the history museum is part of the collective activities. "It seems to be a very safe society. Although the history is not the same as mine, it seems to be a purely technological society. Even my Taoism and divine power are concentrated in the soul and cannot interfere in this world. I am now a simple 12-year-old elementary school student. . " "No matter how I feel, I don''t feel supernatural powers." "But I know it''s not a technology-only society." One of the reasons was that Shinichi Yamada died in a dream from a supernatural force attack. His last memory of death was surrounded by a cold, his sight was dark, his body fell into a galaxy, and passed through many stars, some with rich colors. And sound. Then, suddenly appeared at an elevator entrance, a blood corpse screamed, blood claws struck, the elevator door broke instantly, and Yamada Nobuyuki became gray as soon as he realized it. Normally, this body would gradually stop moving, but after ten minutes, it was replaced by itself, and no one noticed it, including Yamada Shinichi''s parents and sister. Ten days have passed since the death of the house, and I have been cracking the marks left by death, absorbing memory, and merging, and now I have basically completed it. "system" After absorbing the memory, Pei Ziyun quickly saw a plum in front of her eyes, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. "Quest: The Key to Legends-The tide of spiritual power has been revived, but not ordinary people can open the door, please become a legend as soon as possible 0/3) "Legend!" Pei Ziyun (ѩn) was silent for a long time. Legend, can a twelve-year-old child reach me? "Go home." After the event, a girl shouted. Pei Ziyun looked in surprise. She saw a young girl from a college (high one) standing in front of the team. The girl was very beautiful, but she was staring at the elementary school student seriously. Tanimachi followed me. " "Senfield is good." The elementary school students were very good, bowed, but Pei Ziyun didn''t say a word, just followed. At this time it was almost 3 pm. Don''t be surprised. Japanese elementary school is out of school at this time, and there is no parent pick-up. . Seniors are responsible for directing lower-level students on their way home, specifically who is on duty, and why obedience is the way to form. In a blink of an eye, the tram is coming. Primary school students on fixed routes usually buy monthly tickets. They swipe their cards into the car. Basically no one speaks in the car. Adults do not have to give seats to primary school students. On the contrary, primary school students give elderly people, pregnant women, etc. People give up. In addition, elementary school students can''t catch the handrails and will support each other on their schoolbags. Originally, Fukada Otowa was a college student and would not be responsible for this. However, this visit was temporarily arranged, so I focused on these children and was very dedicated. Dutiful, immediately noticed the slightly alienated Pei Ziyun. "Are you ... classmate Yamada? Do you have any questions?" "Shentian Sang, I have no problem." Pei Ziyun glanced and found that there was no concern. He closed his eyes and continued to explore the system. "Oh, it didn''t mean that legend." "Just to make people around me feel like a legend?" "But it''s not easy!" Pei Ziyun thought with his eyes closed. The car stopped and stopped. After a few stops, the tram stopped again. A man with a wooden knife got on the car. Pei Ziyun suddenly had a thought, turned and turned to Fukada Otowa: "Fukada Mulberry, what is this?" "Oh, this is a member of the Kendo Department, is Yamada classmate also interested in Kendo?" Fukada Otowa said, bending over, and had to say that although Yamada Shinichi''s body was just too tall, he could already see small fresh meat. Look like. "The Kendo Department?" Pei Ziyun ghost reminded Shencha a thought, and wanted to confirm: "That ... Fukada Sang, can the Kendo Department dominate the country?" After hearing this, the young man with the wooden knife laughed bitterly: "Yamada, you are really a happy elementary school student. When you reach the middle school, you know how hard the society is." He also wanted to continue to say that Fukada Otowa stopped and bent over: "Of course, if classmate Yamada works hard, it will not be impossible to dominate the country." Pei Ziyun nodded his head, thanked him, and continued to meditate. "What a fantasy kid!" The boy holding the wooden sword whispered, his voice was very low, but Pei Ziyun heard it. At this moment, when he arrived, Pei Ziyun waved goodbye, got out of the car, and went straight to a house. . "I''m back." After that, Pei Ziyun changed his shoes. "Welcome home." A female voice answered, this is her mother Yamada Izumi. Before she could see clearly, Pei Ziyun went straight to the small hall and turned on the computer. There is only one loli in the living room watching the animation. This is very normal. Japanese men work overtime often. Even if they are going to work normally, they have to go to bars, clubs, and izakayas to drink. If there is nothing special, a man will go home from work and be pushed out by a company colleague. This is Japanese collectivism. Pei Ziyun turned on the computer and searched the relevant records, gradually thinking about it. To sum up, Japanese education emphasizes collectiveness and order at the beginning of elementary school. Therefore, there is not much knowledge education in elementary school. When the middle school arrived, there were associations, and the associations were almost compulsory. In order to make students have no personal free time-except to go home to sleep, everything else must be in the group. To give you the simplest thing, starting from elementary school in Japan, there are rules for eating. Wash your hands before meals and brush your teeth after meals. Many people are used to carrying a toothbrush when they go to work. In connection with sports, all students are required to participate. Most of the projects are collaborative projects, and individual competition is rarely emphasized. Even a child prodigy cannot jump to university, because such child prodigies are separated from collective assimilation. And students ca nt quit at random when they enter the community "I was isolated in the air at school. Everyone has become a real screw in the long study and growth. Even in society, as mentioned above, if you go home from work instead of participating in group activities-even if you go to a bar to drink-you will be crowded out by company colleagues. "This is the real worker ant education system." "It''s the biggest secret of Japan''s success-being organized is better than individualism." "But because of this, it is a famous worship of the strong ones who can surpass the worker ants." "This is really a paradise for the strong!" Pei Ziyun searched for relevant information and murmured that if in Daxu, a person is strong and will be collectively excluded, but in Japan, such strong people will be worshipped collectively, so they can quickly rise to power and take power-at least This is so in the community. "In other words, to become a legend in Japan, it is enough to do something beyond the imagination of most workers." "Conquer the collective, you can become a legend." Pei Ziyun thought of it, left the computer, went straight to the attic, and looked at the storage cabinet. "Hey, Shinichi, what''s the matter with you?" I felt Yamada Izumi''s weird son chasing after him, followed by his timid sister Nanako Yamada. She put her right index finger in her mouth and sucked, looking at his brother hesitantly. At this time, Pei Ziyun had turned out what he wanteda wooden sword. Holding the wooden sword at the moment, he turned to look at his mother and sister, and said, "Oh, it''s decided. I will use this wooden sword to dominate the whole Japan!" Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 664： Samurai under the cherry blossoms The twelve-year-old son (brother) who was always obedient and even a little timid, suddenly said such a word, which was really shocking. Yamada Izumi and Yamada Nanako are both (_). Nanako even bit her forefinger and looked at her brother blankly. Pei Ziyun didn''t care, and looked at the wooden knife carefully. This is a memory left by Yamada Kazuhiko, the head of the Yamada family. In the middle of the middle school, he was the head of the Kendo ministry, so he was not willing to throw away the wooden sword that left many good memories. Pei Ziyun held up the wooden knife and saw the word "control" in the moment when Yamada Kazuhiko was in his second youth. "It seems that my father also has the ambition to dominate the country!" Pei Ziyun admired the wooden knife. Although the knife looks very old, but the weight and weight are excellent, at a glance, it is known that it can be used for generations of high-end goods. I don''t know how much it took Yamada Kazuhiko to find the wooden sword. "I want to dominate the country!" Pei Ziyun said again and again: "Whether it is school or wooden sword, all of this has begun in our country with a small graduation." "Ah." Although I didn''t understand, Yamada Izumi came to her senses, and her beautiful big eyes instantly became a crescent, showing joy. "This is a good thing. Xin Yijun has this ambition and will definitely become an excellent man in the future." "But now, go eat!" "Okay, I started." Pei Ziyun ate dinner. Dinner was rice, eggplant tempura, a fish, and a bowl of miso soup. "It''s awful, that''s the point." Pei Ziyun looked at him with contempt, but this was Dong Hao''s habit, and he had very little weight. Pei Ziyun ate the dishes clean, and also ate two bowls of rice, drank the flavor soup, and said to Yamada Izumi, "I have a good meal, Mom, I want to use a computer and check the study trip." Yamada Izumi heard that Pei Ziyun said this, and was very careful to tell him, "Be careful, don''t destroy the information in your father''s existence." Pei Ziyun said yes, went directly to the computer and meditated. "Although the world limits my doctrine and divine power, my martial arts is a master, and after passing through the Greek world, it rises again." Pei Ziyun glanced at the system without accidentally seeing the data. "Budo: Grandmaster (79.4%)" "Joining the Kendo Society, with my knowledge, dominating the country is not difficult, but it is difficult and how to let everyone know." "Legend, it''s not surprising that it can spread widely." "And this 0/3 is also very meaningful. Isn''t it better to have three legends?" "Even combining the three to form the best legendary key." Pei Ziyun was thoughtful and couldn''t remember where to start. At this moment, Yamada Izumi, who had washed the bowl, came over: "Shinichi, where are you going to go for your study tour? Is there a route in the class?" "Ah!" Pei Ziyun flashed a flash of light. The study tour is part of the education of Dongsun. It began when he graduated from elementary school. It is said that it originated from a decree issued by General Xinchuan, requesting a warrior who inherited the martial arts to travel around once and carry forward the mass In modern times, because of different learning content, it is subdivided into history learning, mainly by visiting historical sites and learning historical knowledge. Such study tours often go to places such as Kyoto, Nara, and Tokyo, and travel through cultural and historical sites. "The parade travels all over the country." "Good idea, this is perfectly integrated with the **** of the country. The school holidays in Dongjing are three times a year, the winter, summer and spring vacations are short for 15 days, middle for 25 days and seniors for 60 days." "You can use this time to travel all over the country, and at the right age, you can challenge the dojos everywhere." "The junior high school students marched around and walked all over the country. This is definitely a legend." Pei Ziyun''s eyes lightened and he was a little dim: "How can I make people know if I work so hard?" "Or how to prove it?" Pei Ziyun frowned, while listening to Izumi Yamada saying, "Shinichi, would you visit Yoshida Shrine if you go to the capital?" Yoshida Shrine has a history of 1,000 years. The owner is lucky, but it is located on the main entrance side of Kyoto University. Every year, when a university entrance exam, a large number of parents will bring their children to worship, hoping that the children can successfully enter Kyoto University, so it became a blessing. Academic shrine. Pei Ziyun didn''t feel that he wanted this blessing, and suddenly thought of the one related to the shrine, searching, his eyes stopped in one place. "Zhu Yinzhe!" Zhu Yin refers to paying homage to shrines and temples, and is known as Yu Zhu Yin. The special account for collecting Zhu Yin is called Zhu Yin account, which has appeared a long time ago. On the Zhu Yin account, there is not only a seal but also the name of the temple and the day of worship. "Place, time, footprint-this is the perfect proof of dominating the country." "And visiting the National Shrine has increased legend." "This is a very good idea, but most temples give Zhu Yin only after they have received the initial materials and royal offerings, ranging from 300 , 500 , and 2000 ." "The number is not large, but it can be accumulated and traveled all over the country, or hundreds of thousands of yuan." "It''s better to be a million." "However, this million yuan is not a small number, plus tourism costs, it is very valuable. Although this Yamada family is not bad, it can''t afford such consumption." The characteristic of Dongying is that for most people, the gap between rich and poor is very small. Many people may not know this, but everyone who knows Dongying knows it. Yamada Kazuhiko entered the nine million yen family, which is the company''s relationship. When he took the post of minister, it was very difficult to go to school. However, if he went to school with Nanako Yamada himself, a famous private school might cost three million dollars. "Where can I get this money?" Pei Ziyun thought about it and asked, "Mom, how much would you give me if you go to Beijing this time?" "If the toll is paid, my mother will pay the class." Yamada Izumi noticed Yamada''s expression and seemed to understand it. She said with a smile, "Shinichi, don''t be discouraged. I believe your good friend Yuan Shan will be with you. Reconciled, this time is an opportunity. " "I will give you a little more money, and on the way, I will give you another ten thousand yuan, and you will reconcile with him on the way." Pei Ziyun did not consider this "good friend" Mrs. Toyama, Ten Thousand Yuan. For a twelve-year-old wife, pocket money is enough, but it is far from enough for her, but how can she obtain it at her current age? How much is it? "Complete the plan first!" "By decomposing the map of Dongying, with Tokyo as the central origin, dividing Dongying into 10 pieces, it is just a response to the three years in our country, including the graduation holidays for elementary school, a total of 10 holidays." This is not difficult. It is only based on the length of the holidays, and the short ones are strengthened, and they are targeted at the nearby, small areas, and the long holidays are targeted at the far, large areas. Cut the map, check the traffic, and simply calculate it. He sent an email to himself, and Pei Ziyun didn''t turn off the computer. He moved boringly to the living room sofa to watch TV. Nanako had finished watching the animation and turned a channel, and saw that it was news. A group of people surrounded a man. On the entire screen, the flash was bursting and the sound was howling. "Nagasaki police, Nagasaki police, have you found any clues?" Pei Ziyun looked up. The Nagasaki Police Department looked only twenty-six years old. He was upright and wrapped in a trench coat. He looked very dignified and did not speak. "Well, this police department is not simple, not only young, but also martial arts." "Official transport is also good." With one glance, Pei Ziyun felt that this man had a good martial arts cultivation, and although he looked dreary and tired, he was full of fortitude, and such people were all elites in the police world. The first police rank of the Dongying police was inspections, and the next was the inspection minister and the police department. The above police ranks can be directly referred to as "criminals", and from the beginning of the police department, their positions or ranks are directly referred to as the starting point of true police officers. However, at this time, the media did not hesitate and kept asking: "Is this a series of cases? Is it a supernatural case? Some witnesses said that they saw a ghost, please answer, the public has the right to know the truth ..." Speaking, a shot was opened, and Pei Ziyun gave him only one glance, a sudden shock, and his small head lifted up: "Is there a yin, is it in Hakone?" Hakone is located in the southwest of Kanagawa Prefecture, 90 kilometers away from Tokyo. It is the hot spring town and health resort of Tohoku ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everywhere is surrounded by green peaks, beautiful streams and beautiful hot springs. Because tourists come and go all year round, Hakone enjoys the title of "National Park". This was the first time that Pei Ziyun felt supernatural powers. He could not help frowning. "What is the principle?" "I''m a **** and I can''t manifest holy. Why does it interfere, and what are the rules of this world?" At this time, the Nagasaki Police Department said that there was no comment, and killed the siege and boarded the car to leave. Some reporters stayed in place and some caught up. Most of the TV stations in Dongfang are controlled by enterprises. The government is explicitly forbidden from excessive control. The reporters are not afraid of the police. At this time, they are spraying the police station at the camera and pointing at an apartment surrounded by the blockade. One of the tenants was killed by the whole family. Others asserted that they saw a dark shadow lingering with their own eyes. "Now reporters can say anything about the advertising costs of ratings. Xinyi, you don''t want to watch this kind of news." Yamada Izumi who passed by the floor glanced and said, "Now really, not only reporters, but also authors They both write ghost novels and claim that this is real. " "For money, it really does everything." Pei Ziyun suddenly felt that when the aura was flashing, his instinct was to think, but the aura was extinguished, but on the other hand it highlighted another. "Author, make money." Pei Ziyun looked at the bookshelves on one side, which were full of books bought by the head of the family, Kazuhiko Yamada. I realized it immediately, so Pei Ziyun dropped a sentence: "Mom, I know, I don''t read this news." Then I went back to the computer and couldn''t wait to use the mouse to search for keywords. "Takashima Taro, Kamo Shuji, Onishi Ichiki, Mizuchi." (Note 1) Remember the first domain name in this book:. Website of Literature Museum Mobile Edition Chapter 665： Ronin After some searching, Pei Ziyun did not find any news about these people in the news on the Internet, waited, and then entered the keyword "East writer" in the search engine. С * said ꨡ Immediately after the entry was displayed, he opened a copy, and after reading for a while, he stopped and murmured: "The unique features of You Xuan Xuan Yan, the mood of drinking wine alone in the late autumn and rainy night is trembling." "Sure enough, the Shincheon Shogunate is different from the era I know. Naturally, the world changed by this has no people and works that I know." "But it is not without first-class or super-first authors and works. Think about it, each era has its own talents. How can there be no one who has no works?" "It is still difficult to dominate the monopoly based on the works in memory. The only thing that can be sustained is digital superposition, but this has the problem of style differences." Many people are not clear. Those who are familiar with literature are very clear. One''s style of writing is actually habitual and characteristic. The more outstanding the author, the more so. Readers who are familiar with it can see at a glance whose work it is. "At best, it confuses limited, relatively close styles." "You can''t juxtapose style differences." "But I don''t want to be a copywriter for life. I just want to earn some manuscripts and complement the article with the country. When I disclose it, I will add legendary color. It is not necessary for several major authors to superimpose the work to compete for the first place in the literary world Bit. " "But even then, I''m only 12 years old now. If I don''t want to be shocked, I can''t copy articles that must have a clear and profound experience." "Creativity and writing are all right. Only those young writers who have won awards can be selected. They still have signs of youth. The best is the work of martial arts." "With that, it is said that Ibuki Koki made his debut when he was fifteen years old, and won the newcomer award for" Samurai under the cherry blossoms ". Although not very strong, it is the most suitable, and he has a deep imitation of the traces in the water field, which is already a little bit The peculiar beauty of samurai''s emptiness and sadness portrayed in the fields is fascinating, but his writing and experience are relatively weak. " "Mizuya is famous for describing the short, medium, and long stories of the Samurai series, but there is no Mizuno in this world. If you push backward, it will make people feel that Yibuki Guangshu is a childish to mature sublimation. "This is the beginning of the Samurai series, and the word count is not much, it is 3500 words." "As for the submission object, the fool in Dongying went to submit an online article." The unit price of Dongying Network''s manuscript fee is 0.1 or 0.2 yuan per word, 100 yuan for a thousand words, and 450 yuan for a short story, and a part-time job at a convenience store costs 900 yuan per hour. This makes it impossible for anyone to submit quality manuscripts to the web. For the traditional manuscripts, the cost of the manuscript is calculated based on the number of pages. For the average author, a manuscript of 400 characters is almost 5,000 yen. If one article is selected, it will be at least 40,000 yen. Of course, such high remuneration, editorial review is also very strict, the first, second and third trials are the norm, but for the manuscript, even the lowest-level manuscripts are taken from the elite blood battle in history. If you are afraid of everything else, you are not afraid of auditing. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated and crackled. It was just a transcript. As long as the dictation is lost, the speed of unity of heart and hand can be at least 250 words per minute, only listening to crackling sound, continuous. The handwriting appears on the computer screen. It is said that the maximum input speed is 500 per minute, which is not necessary. I went to a busy Yamada Izumi for a while, and then my voice showed anxiety: "Shinichi, are you all right? What are you doing?" With that said, Yamada Izumi came over, her eyes brightened, and Tsai carefully observed. After completing the writing, Pei Ziyun clicked to save it. He didn''t check for typos. He was full of confidence in himself-if he typed the wrong words, did he practice feeding the dog? The e-mail was sent to Shiraishi Gakuen Publishing House, but before Yamada Izumi could see anything, Pei Ziyun stood up, grabbed the wooden knife, and shouted, "Mom, I''m going out to find a convenience store." Before waiting for Yamada Izumi to react, she ran out, and the convenience store was not far away, and when I entered, I heard a voice: "Welcome." Pei Ziyun ran straight to the photocopying area. In Pei Ziyun''s view, Dongying Convenience Store is actually a condensed version of Shanghai''s multi-functional mall. It has shopping, dining, daily services, payment of utilities, even insurance, taxes, express delivery, and delivery. Anyone can come. Printing is very convenient. But in the photocopying area, Pei Ziyun froze, and he saw a somewhat familiar person-Fukada Otowa. With a smile, Fukada Otoba kept bowing to the guests: "Hello, guests, welcome. What service do you want?" With a smile on her face and a bitter heart, she did well, but when her father lost his job temporarily, she went out to work odd jobs. Part-time job is not hard work, but the worrying atmosphere in her home makes her worry, thinking about it, when she sees a big one coming out, she just says: "I want to print." "In black and white, ten to ten." Although she was a elementary school student, she was still polite and slightly bowed, but blinked: "Are you Yamada?" "Shentian Sang, I want to print these, can you help me print them?" Pei Ziyun asked, turning his eyes, and took out the USB flash drive. "Of course you can." Fukada Otowa was very patient, and it was not troublesome. She skillfully plugged it in, printed it, and noticed the map of Toyo. "I''m going to travel the whole country. This is my travel plan." Pei Ziyun said. Suddenly, Fukada Otowa was surprised. This was really unexpected. He said, "Ah, Yamada is so young, he is planning a national tour. It is really amazing." "It also helped me check the route of the second-hand bookstore, and I plan to go tomorrow." "Okay, wait a minute," she said, asking casually, "what book did you buy?" "High school textbook." Pei Ziyun said: "Although I am preparing to travel all over the country, I don''t want to delay homework, so I plan to complete the required courses and some elective courses in advance." "I''m going to buy these used books for a third of the price." The middle school includes eight subjects including Mandarin, Society, Mathematics, Science, Music, Fine Arts, Health Sports, Technology and Family. The elective courses are foreign languages. "That''s it!" Fukada Otowa moved with a little embarrassment and said, "So, I''m going to change classes soon. If you''re willing to wait for a while, I can give you my textbook for one-fifth the price." . " "And, if you have it, I can give you tuition." Said, Fukada Otowa is very ashamed. If her father was unemployed and the economy was a bit nervous recently, she wouldn''t be like this. "If it can be done within half an hour." Pei Ziyun said, paid, and consciously took a wooden knife to the magazine area to turn a few pages of magazines. In the convenience store, it is possible to stand and browse the magazines. Wait until you feel embarrassed. For a long time, the station reading culture has become a unique scenic line unique to Japanese convenience stores. At this moment, a man was passing by. When he wiped himself with this man, Pei Ziyun suddenly stunned, and the other person probably felt the same, squinting around for a while, and finally saw Pei Ziyun holding a wooden knife. I don''t know what the reason is, this man in his thirties or so, bowed a few words with Pei Ziyun, and introduced himself! The self-proclaimed "Shidu" man, with short hair and a deep exhaustion between his eyebrows, said, "Oh, you have graduated from an elementary school. Have you decided on the elementary school?" "Is Milan Private High School? It''s a really good school. Are you planning to join any club?" "Kendo, it''s great, it can exercise people''s will." "Well, I still want to travel all over the country and visit the shrines in various places. It''s an amazing ambition." Shi Duzhen continued, not caring about the feelings of people around him, and talked about his own affairs. "I am going to visit a nearby shrine or temple tomorrow. It seems that we have the same interest." Shi Du took out a blue leaflet and gave Pei Ziyun a piece. The leaflet looked like a shrine. Pei Ziyun didn''t have time to take a closer look. Without knowing it, time passed. "Sorry, I''ve waited a long time." Fukada Otowa came over and looked at the man with skeptical eyes. "Ah, I''m so sorry, I don''t know why ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I talk to you back to heaven, I feel a lot easier." Shi Du smiled reluctantly and said with a bowed head: "I''m disturbed, I''ll Farewell. " "It''s a strange man, Yamada. Don''t talk to strangers, especially people who may be homeless." Fukada Otowa is very vigilant. If Pei Ziyun is Luo Li, she will call the police. . "Even a homeless man, he is a homeless man." Pei Ziyun said with his eyes wide open. In Dongying, homeless people are big collectives. They have delicious lazy people, people who are under pressure, unemployed people, and homeless people. The so-called prodigal man originally refers to the samurai who separated from the Ji nationality in the Shogunate era-only a former samurai can be called a prodigal man, and the peasant unemployment is not. Up to now, it refers to people who have received higher education and even used to earn tens of millions of dollars. They have been deported or exiled for various reasons. The difference between them and ordinary homeless people is talent. "Well, don''t be fooled." Fukada Otowa continued to be vigilant. "And the strange words-I''ll feel more relaxed talking to you." "What kind of man can be relaxed by chatting with elementary school graduates?" Pei Ziyun said, "It is also possible ..." However, he did not say this, because Fukada Otowa''s face was more suspicious, and he suspected that he had been deceived. At the moment, she silently stopped, followed her out, and exited the brightly-lit convenience store, and headed for the apartment where Fukada Otowa lived. Under the street lights, Fukada Otowa was still instilling the idea of ??preventing strangers, and Pei Ziyun nodded again and again to her satisfaction. The liberated Pei Ziyun looked back at the night. "This man has a deep, dark breath on him. Strangely, I just arrived and felt carefully for a few days without any supernatural breath." "Why now, met twice in a row?" Chapter 666： Takato Ishiwatari The next day, Pei Ziyun woke up early and got up. ? WwW.suimeng.l Time can''t be wasted. I got up early to study, just glanced at the textbook, and frowned: "The cerebral cortex that the power of God can''t directly interfere with, it can''t be understood instantly." "But even then, my comprehension has made up for the shortcomings, it is not difficult to learn it, and I still have the memory of a teenager." "Not to mention, although it can''t be directly intervened, but it can still be subtle. If I add points to the game, I can at least +0 each value!" Juveniles are the best time for humans to remember, and every adult knows that it was difficult to learn by themselves in elementary and junior high schools, but it is very easy to learn these textbooks as adults-even if they have not studied. This is the depth and breadth of the way of thinking, and the difference determined by the methodology. "Knowledge is connected. The correct way to learn is to first define the overall framework, and then fill in the blanks by connecting with each other." Mandarin, Society, Mathematics, Science, Music, Fine Arts, Health Sports, Technology and Family. The elective courses are foreign languages. Pei Ziyun only turned it over, and he compiled the knowledge points of science into a knowledge network. "According to this progress, I can spend half an hour every day to complete the knowledge points of the junior high school in one year. Some of them need craftsmanship." The study time always passed quickly. Unconsciously, Pei Ziyun heard a sound from the kitchen-this is Yamada Izumi''s breakfast, so I simply washed it and went straight downstairs. Yamada Izumi saw Pei Ziyun come down and greeted with a smile: "Xinyi, did you sleep well last night?" In the traditional style of the traditional Dongsao family, Pei Ziyun bowed slightly and replied, "Sleeping well, mother." Greetings to Kazuhiko Yamada who was sitting at the table reading the newspaper again: "Father, good morning." To be practical, unless it is a holiday, only at this time can you see the head of the family. Kazuhiko Yamada put down the newspaper and said, "Shinichi, I heard that you want to learn Kendo? You already thought about it and went to the middle school. Are you going to join Kendo? " "Hi, yes, I visited the history museum of the general, and I was very envious. I would also use the wooden sword to dominate the whole of Japan and be a general." Pei Ziyun said loudly. Yamada Kazuhiko listened to it and laughed a moment, but immediately felt wrong and could not fight the enthusiasm of his son. At the moment, he said seriously: "Very good, Shinichi, with this determination, he will definitely become an excellent Dongcheng man, but learn Can''t pull it down. " Yamada Kazuhiko still paid a price for Yamada Shin to go to a private prestigious school. In order to have a future, in Dongbei, the entire elementary school may cultivate collectiveness, and it may even be important to give up knowledge, but with the promotion into the country In middle and high schools, learning is becoming more and more important. Even if it is for collective considerations, you must join a community. Good students can also participate in the learning department (a community dedicated to after-school learning). "Rest assured, father, I must be able to dominate the entire Milan private high school in my studies." "But after making this determination, it is a man who cannot retreat and run away. Don''t be afraid of hard work. Be a member of the Home Department and Ghost Club!" "Relax." Pei Ziyun certainly understood. There is collectivism, and naturally there are people who are not fit for the collective, or all kinds of excluded people. It can be said that before the Internet era, there was no otaku, because if there was no network, and if they were alone, they would be really squeezed out. Before these people came to the Internet era, these people became bad teenagers, tyrannical races, and to some extent, the losers were squeezing their arms. Many bad boys and runaways became Yakuza when they grew up. Waiting for the emergence of the Internet, individualism spread in the East, and those who could not stand the collective and were excluded, they gained communication and friends on the Internet and became otaku. Most of the members of the Home Department and Ghost Club are otaku. Although this group continues to expand, it is still rejected and disgusted by the mainstream of Japan. It can be said that if someone thinks that Dongzhang has changed in the past 20 years, it is actually just a change from a bad boy and a runaway to an otaku. How can you be a loser if you want to conquer Dongyu with a wooden sword? "Very good, very good. With your words, I can rest assured." Yamada and Hiko immediately felt that their hard work was worth it, and his tone was more gentle: "Sit down and eat." Pei Ziyun sat down and said loudly, "I''m moving!" I ate a bowl and saw that Yamada and Hiko finished eating and left, and also accelerated the eating speed, and said to Yamada Izumi, "I have eaten well, mother, I want to turn on the computer to learn." At this time, my sister Nanako Yamada stepped down the narrow stairs and sat down at the table. Yamada Izumi didn''t have a meal together. When she was busy, she waited for the family. When she heard Pei Ziyun saying this, she said, "Even if you study Too hard! " Pei Ziyun nodded and said that he turned on the computer and was very skilled in searching for Kendo videos. At Pei Ziyun''s level, is there any real material? Naturally, it is clear at a glance, and two videos of two men were quickly searched. "Mutu right also fought with Iwata, modern Kendo?" Pei Ziyun ordered to pay, opened the online course, and fell into a daze. "Hey, hey!" Hearing this voice, Yamada Izumi was done with no footsteps, and slowly approached, seeing the letter sitting at a small square table staring at the computer screen and looking at the content, she was relieved. Inside was a man waving a sword and making all kinds of standard moves. Gradually returned to God, moved the body of Pei Ziyun, lowered his head to understand. "Now there is no genre in Japanese Kendo. This is from the Shinkawa Shogunate, which splits the skills of each genre to form the official Kendo. After entering the modern era, it formed the Japanese Kendo Alliance." "The movements are broken down and scientific." "On the one hand, it is more comprehensive and standard, and on the other hand, the direct killing technique has been downplayed." All the skills built on it are the same. Pei Ziyun only looked at it once, and all the basic actions have been understood and modeled. "Yes, Japanese Kendo is a framework. Even if it has so-called killing skills, it is based on this." "Now, it''s exercise, so that you have muscle memory and you can keep up." "Xinyi, to learn Kendo, you can''t just watch online courses, you have to practice it yourself." Izumi Yamada observed. "You''re right, Mom." Pei Ziyun, with a confident smile on his face, nodded hard and picked up the wooden knife: "I went to the park to practice." There are small parks everywhere in Japan. Pei Ziyun soon arrived at the nearest one. Looking for a space, he picked up a wooden knife and made a comparison. "One hundred and one hundred yuan, what else do the guests need?" The cashier in the store not far from the park asked Shidu Chengren with a smile, even if he looked like a tramp. "No, don''t." Shidu Chengren eats a kind of noodles for breakfast. The noodles are glutinous, and they are eaten in the soup base after cooling. The big bones and dried fish are boiled. This is a rare and delicious dish. You must know that there is basically no breakfast on the streets of Japan. There is no one at home. You can buy rice **** and sandwiches at coffee shops and convenience stores. Rarely there is a chain store selling breakfast noodles or luxury breakfast noodles. "Since it''s been entangled, how much time haven''t I slept well?" It was just a bowl of breakfast noodles. Shidu Chengren felt that his entire mouth was awake, taste buds spread out, and the dry desert welcomed the rain. In this feeling, Shidu Chengren felt that the whole person was spirited. The five internal organs and the six internal organs also woke up, and as a result, he felt hungry! A bit can''t wait, Shidu Chengren almost used twice the speed, finished the noodles, and even drank the soup, feeling happy. "Is that the elementary school student?" Shidu Chengren whispered, "Is he driving me out of my nightmare?" "It''s better than many shrines!" "Only a few big shrines can give me such restful sleep." Suddenly, his gaze was looking at the park. "It just so happened." Shi Ducheng saw a man who had only known him, but was impressed. The twelve-year-old man with small hands was practicing Kendo. "Well, the moves are pretty standard and the connection is pretty good." "Is someone who has practiced Kendo since childhood and has worked hard?" The Japanese Kendo Federation breaks down Kendo and scientifically lays the foundation of modern Kendo. It can be said that it has been tried and tested. Although it has weakened the killing skills for competitions and exercises, it is actually very good for laying the foundation. Shi Ducheng is a master in his own right, and glanced out. "At this level, the flat method is almost perfect, and the first level is more than enough. Even if you go to the test section, there are three sections!" Japan claims that the killing technique is "military law". The so-called "flat law" has the same meaning as the "military law" sound, but also has the meaning of "the law of peace". As for the assessment standard, it is divided into ten levels and ten paragraphs. The so-called ten level is the basic skills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the highest level, in order to have the qualifications of the initial stage, you must first obtain a level, a stage is a novice with a solid foundation. "If you can have excellent guidance, maybe another super-class swordsman!" Seeing Shi Ducheng, he instinctively wanted to stand up and move over, but the next moment, he stopped. "Sincerity, have you fallen?" "Although there are not many excellent instructors, there are many. As long as he continues to practice, he will naturally appear in the sight of excellent teachers." "You know very well that ordinary people should stay away from them, should not approach, and even approaching may cause trouble and suffer bad luck." .. "Even if it is a shrine, it can only be protected for a short period of time, and there may be abnormal changes over time." "You have borrowed the luck of this elementary school student, and you have gained the peace of the night. Do you still continue to be greedy and ruin others?" Thinking of this, Shidu Chengren will turn around and leave. At this moment, he just felt a "bang", and his eyes were dark. Chapter 667： 10 characters Shi Ducheng people sink into unprecedented darkness. ww {suimng] [l} A kind of icy cover, unable to breathe under heavy pressure, shouting frantically, but only when I heard it, my limbs struggled, but my fingers couldn''t move. Asphyxia became more and more serious, Shidu Chengren''s consciousness gradually blurred, his teeth clenched tightly, and suddenly, all the pressure was relaxed. For a moment, Shidu Chengren pulled out his sword. Although it was just a bamboo sword for practice, it broke. The air made a sharp noise and chopped it up at the elementary school student opposite. "Murdering skill, Xianglong cut!" But almost at the same time, Pei Ziyun''s sword slashed, and then there was a severe impact. The twelve-year-old body stepped back involuntarily and stepped on the lawn. "Kill!" Shi Ducheng leaped up again and killed the enemy. The two crickets staggered, and the wooden sword and bamboo sword fought six consecutive battles in the air. Although it was impossible, Pei Ziyun almost felt the metal collision with Mars. "Yeah!" The bamboo sword was broken, but Shidu Chengren used the remaining half sword to wave a more lethal beheading. "Hey!" Pei Ziyun instantly saw his pale eyes, the thick smoldering boiled, burning at any cost, and when Zhu Jian was five centimeters away from Pei Ziyun''s throat, Pei Ziyun sang loudly. "Booming" Shi Ducheng''s people screamed like wild beasts, and howled like wild beasts. Pei Ziyun (_) still looks. Shi Ducheng showed two sharp canines, fell, and fell into a coma. He had a dream. He dreamed that the snow outside was getting thicker and thicker, and his eyes were hazy, and he could not discern. He felt his hands and feet cold and numb, and his feet were painfully painful, but he was still wielding a sword in the open space of the club room. I don''t know how much time passed, a young girl appeared. "Madako, are you?" The girl didn''t answer, she just asked, "Sincerity, do you like children?" She pulled a child by her hand, but couldn''t see her face clearly. Shi Ducheng opened her eyes. This is a dream, but it is not. He saw the sky, saw the trees not far away, and found that he was lying on the lawn. He was blank, and moved slightly. Then I saw a woman''s face. "Am I saved by you? How long have I been unconscious?" "It''s only five minutes, it''s this guy who shouted at me." The woman didn''t seem to know what was going on, and showed a concerned face: "Why did you suddenly fall? Is it uncomfortable?" This woman looked around 25 years old and was a little familiar. It took a few seconds before he remembered that this was the cashier in the chain store just now. "Please go inside and rest, and drink some water!" Said the cashier, handing a bottle of water, and Shidu Chengren turned his face and saw (_) Pei Ziyun, suddenly sober. "It''s too much trouble for you, I''m fine, I can just rest." Shidu Chengren sat on the pier in the park and said sincerely. "If anything, please call me." The cashier said, bowing slightly, and backed away, she was obviously not aware of what was just now, and yes, although the battle was fierce, it only took a few seconds and it was easy to ignore. "Has it reached this point?" Shidu Chengren thought, "... I didn''t hurt you just now! I haven''t asked your name yet!" "Excessive force, a little muscle strain in my hand." Pei Ziyun said, bowing slightly: "I''m Shinichi Yamada, please advise." "I''m Shidu Chengren, please give me a lot of advice." Shidu Chengren bowed his head in the same earnest: "I''ve just made you trouble, I''m really sorry!" "It doesn''t matter, what happened to you?" After earnestly apologizing, Shi Ducheng straightened his back and replied, "Well, nothing is wrong." "I''m a weak, unscrupulous person who has caused trouble for everyone, but seeing young people like you here really gives me great comfort-how many years have you been practicing Kendo?" Pei Ziyun hesitated for a moment. If it was Japanese martial arts, it should be two days from yesterday to today. Two fingers were now stretched out. "It''s been two years? It''s not easy to learn this level. You can see your talent. Although you are ashamed, can I ask you something?" "Please say." "Leave this to Mariko Takamori, there is an address on it." Shi Ducheng has slender eyes, then said calmly, and handed the last envelope. Then he took off another amulet, which was cheap brass, but the workmanship was fine, with a logo on it, saying, "There is no other reward. This is for you. If you hold this, you will learn further sword art." "Okay, goodbye." Shidu Chengren stood up and said calmly, after finishing the above words, turned and left, and soon found a traditional Japanese hotel. This kind of hotel is often more expensive than the hotel. Not only this, the traditional does not even accept individual customers, only members, and members recommended by members, of course, this is no longer the case at all-the store always has income. As soon as Shidu Chengren entered the door, a kimono woman ushered in, bowed and welcomed in, Shidu Chengren swiped his card and booked a room. Someone led in, and he personally replaced him with wooden clogs and thick socks, and enjoyed all the treatment that guests should have here. After waiting for the tea and special snacks, the boss got up and led the person to leave. "Please use slowly. If necessary, despite the order, I will not bother." Mr. Ishito took a white towel to the hot spring and asked for a bottle of sake to enter the hot spring. The environment is good. Although in Tokyo, the stones are scattered and the lanterns are half picked, which has a traditional flavor. The hot spring is low-alkali. Shidu Chengren washes his body seriously, then puts on a kimono, goes to the room, takes a pen, writes a simple letter, and writes the words Longfeifengwu. After writing, throw the pen, sit down, face up to the west, take out a knife, and sigh: "It''s finally used for you, you have waited a long time!" At this time, Pei Ziyun had already gone home and felt the envelope, and found that the envelope was not overlaid, and opened it directly to see a deed and a letter. I didn''t read the letter. I flipped the deed in my hand, pushed it back, shoved it back, and threw it into the drawer in the room, saying, "Bastard, I didn''t even charge you a fee, so I asked Are you running a leg? " "But I can''t care about you, I promised." As soon as the words fell, a plum appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a touch of light. "Mission: Protecting his wife and daughter from the tacit understanding of the samurai (unfinished)" Pei Ziyun didn''t care, and closed the data frame. Because he had exercised for a morning and had a brief fight, his back was so sweaty, so he took a shower, cleaned up briefly, and went to the computer again. He said, "You have to buy a computer yourself." I turned on the computer, stared at the screen, and searched the local forums. At the beginning, there wasn''t, but half an hour later, there was one. .. Taking a deep breath, Pei Ziyun opened his eyes slowly and looked at the screen, and clicked. Sure enough, the title was "Asshole, asshole, scared me, someone cut the belly at the Hiraoka Hotel". I opened it and there was a photo of the belly. Although the picture was not very clear, but I can clearly see that this man is forward Lie down without looking up. "Is it an orthodox cut?" The most orthodox cutting of the abdomen is to cut from left to right, then cut the cross up and down, and the internal organs flow out until they die of excessive blood loss. This kind of laparotomy is called "ten-character cut", but it is extremely painful at the time of death. Generally, the wrong person decapitates, but it is not completely cut off, leaving the head and neck involved. Careful study of historical data shows that the samurai''s belly cutting is quite false in history. Most of the time, the so-called belly cutting is a wooden knife, bamboo knife or fan, and a symbolic stroke is made on the abdomen. Take the medicine directly and then intervene, claiming to be a cut. But this man is really cut belly, and is said to have left a suicide note, saying that it has caused a lot of trouble to the hotel, and there is a thick envelope with five million yuan in it, which is said to be a loss to the hotel. But the community s title and picture, as well as its content, were deleted after three minutes. "Is it too bloody?" "Or did the police intervene?" "This man probably thought that he was in a demon, facing evil spirits, and no longer had resistance. In order not to become a sinner who slaughtered women and children everywhere, he was decisive!" "But it''s really not about you." "I just realized that it was the evil spirit attached to you. It smelled terrible and full of temptation. That''s why I fought hard. I borrowed it and attacked me?" "It''s ridiculous." Pei Ziyun really feels ridiculous. His divine power is locked in his soul. Can evil spirits spy on it? If he is really killed, the power of God is enough to destroy tens of thousands of evil spirits at once! And it''s not just this soul flying. "But in this case, it doesn''t seem to be as safe as I thought. I must quickly restore the legend, and this is inseparable from money. How good would it be for the man to give me these five million yuan!" "I don''t know the last article, Shiraishi Academy, when will you reply?" Pei Ziyun thought, put his hands on the keyboard, and thought for a long time, and then typed the words "The Change of Pu''s Door" in the middle of the blank page. The number of works in this article is not too many ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The main purpose is the struggle and sacrifice of the lower-level samurai, and the subsequent historical significance and meaninglessness. The historical significance has taken a turning point of the Xinchuan Shogunate''s changes from modern times to modern times. At the key point, more than a dozen rogues have given encouragement and courage to the reform. In this incident, the people who died of the sages did not die. But it doesn''t make sense. His wife is determined to stick to her virginity and never remarry, but she marries and remarries the next year. The daughter of Zhishi, unbearably indifferent, hanged her poem in the third year. This article is a work by Yibuki Guangshu, which has been praised as a "half of the charm in the paddy field". It has 30,000 words. Although Pei Ziyun typed quickly, it took an hour and a half to finish. After the dictation, Pei Ziyun ordered the save, but did not send it. At this time, an email was sent over, entitled "Class Graduation Tour" and asked to arrive at the school three days later. "It''s really troublesome!" Pei Ziyun saw Yamato Izumi coming in and said loudly, "Mom, I''m hungry, give me food." Yamada Izumi didn''t seem to know what was happening not far away and said, "Okay, Shinichi, it seems to be a hard exercise. Please wait a moment, we will have curry rice today at noon!" Chapter 668： Strange phone The next day, Pei Ziyun arrived in the park the same as yesterday, and someone shouted. At a glance, Pei Ziyun was two police officers and a cashier. ? 맻.suimEnG.1a "Is the inquiry about the case?" Pei Ziyun turned in and saw the head of an inspection minister. The cashier said slightly, "Student Yamada, don''t be nervous. This is Ishizaka''s criminal, just ask." "Classmate Yamada, are you going to the park to exercise?" Ishizaka Keigo looks like he is in his forties, probably because he is relatively stressed, his hair is a little gray, his body is blessed, and he looks very harmonious. "A police officer from a quasi-professional group." Pei Ziyun pouted for a long time without saying a word. Why Dongsong admitted to a prestigious university is actually very simple, that is, it implements a de facto imperial examination system. The rank of the East Police Officer is made up of inspectors, inspectors, inspectors, police officers, police officers, police, police officers, police chiefs, police supervisors, and police directors. .. But from a famous school, even if they are recruited, they are recruited by the police department, while ordinary universities are talented, and inspections are started. Generally speaking, they are retired, but they are just police department supplements-basically the ceiling is the police department. If I graduate from high school, I wo nt have a name. I ve been an inspector for ten years. I can look at the hard work and give it to the inspector. The man is over forty years old. The rank of inspector is the inspector. Origin of quasi-professional group. It can be said that if you can''t get a prestigious school in Dongliao, no matter in the government or the company, the promotion space is very small. Even if you have some talents, you can only be a middle-level cadre in your life. Pei Ziyun is slandering in the belly, and Ishizaka Keigo is not surprised. The child is nervous and natural. He smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, can you tell me what this man has to say to you?" Japan is very interesting. In fact, Japanese people rarely move. Most Japanese people live in the same place and work in a company. There are familiar people around them. Therefore, Japanese people do not have a unified identity card. Every morning, the police would go to the police station and say hello to people at work and school. That is to say, Tokyo''s floating population is a little special. This attitude is still quite normal. Pei Ziyun naturally bowed his head and told the situation at that time. Ishizaka Keigo nodded his head and recorded. Then he got up slightly and said, "Thank you, classmate Yamada." Watching Pei Ziyun go away, a young inspector wondered for a while, or asked: "The head of the group, this case is not a murder, but a suicide. The matter is clear. Is it necessary for us to do this?" "It is indeed suicide. If you want to commit suicide by poisoning, just go through a procedure." "But it''s belly-cutting. It''s very professional. It''s scary. Maybe there''s trouble in the succession. We take care of things and there is no harm." Ishizaka Keigo replied: "You don''t understand belly-cutting. This kind of pain is not ordinary people. Patience, he didn''t make mistakes. " "Maybe a martial artist ..." "You are a police officer, and you also saw the photo. It was a standard cut, and it died twenty minutes after the cut, but the man didn''t make a sound, and the waiter not far away didn''t pay attention, which is terrible." "Don''t say that most martial arts are performing now, even if there are traditional martial arts, it is difficult to endure this pain. You know why there is a misunderstanding of the abdomen. This is the pain, even the most violent warriors in ancient times. "It may not be finished yet, we have to finish it, so as not to bear unnecessary responsibilities." "Hi, I see." The young policeman said, bowing his head and thanking the senior for teaching. Pei Ziyun, who spent an hour of training, returned home. For true scientific training, more than an hour of exercise is chronic suicide. Most of them are for achievement. But for Pei Ziyun, a martial art master, it is not necessary. Lose life. One hour is enough to keep the body in proper metabolism and continue to grow. Pei Ziyun, sitting cross-legged at the square table, turned on the computer again, and noticed the e-mail. Looking closely, it was the editor''s e-mail of Baishi Xueguan Press. Pei Ziyun''s eyes brightened, he nodded, and looked at the screen. I saw the editor''s reply: "I am honored to inform you that it is not only me, along with my colleagues and editor-in-chief, who all agree that your short story" Samurai under the cherry blossoms "is quite talented and has been adopted by our society. Will be published ... " After reading the reply, Pei Ziyun stood up and turned around a few times. The internal integrity of Japanese society is fairly good. Shiraishi Gakuen Publishing House is a reputable publisher. It will not deliberately lower the manuscript pay, but it is not a very high-profile writer when it comes to its debut. "A short story, isn''t it enough to pay for it yourself?" "I do have manuscripts, but Japan doesn''t like to change jobs. Not to mention multiple submissions for one manuscript, even more submissions for one person. It is also easy to be considered as having integrity issues." Dongxuan likes stability and loyalty. Stability and loyalty are important considerations for employment. Temporary workers do not matter. Frequent job-hopping of formal members is a taboo. If they have more than two lifetimes, they will affect employment. As long as the company has difficulties, but it has not yet gone bankrupt Job-hopping, often considered the most untrustworthy job applicant, will leave a stain on the resume that is difficult to erase. The author is better, and can cooperate with multiple publishers (newspapers and magazines), but submitting to multiple publishers at the same time is not welcome. "Wen Chaogong can''t submit to multiple publishers. Even if it''s for money, it can only be changed, and it can''t be frequent. After all, this circle is small." "Furthermore, even if the manuscripts submitted under the pseudonym are all excellent products, and they are adopted, they will also be paid for new manuscripts, which is a pity." "Never mind, this time it was published in a newspaper or magazine. I posted the last" The Change of Pu Pu Men Men ", and if it was adopted again, Ibuki Koki s best novel" Who is the Second Person " Put it on, this book won the seventh Hirakawa prize, and the first edition was published with 20,000 copies. Later, it was printed 5 times in a year and sold 90,000 copies. " "If you win 10,000 yuan for a manuscript, the 80,000-character bill will be 280,000 yuan. If you can publish it, you will have 4 million yuan even at the 8% royalty rate for newcomers." "It''s enough. I don''t rely on my work to make a living. Besides, this is a debut work, and I will release this great **** in the water field again." "Mizutano''s work, but a big killer, will definitely not fade, and it will still be a classic without the major changes in the Japanese social environment." "Take the eleven classic novels in the paddy field and eat them for a lifetime." "However, that''s a long way to go. It''s okay to publish a short story. If" Who is a Second Person "is published, the editor must visit. Will I be surprised to see it?" In Japan, publishers use the author s copyright. Even if a book cannot be sold, royalties have to be paid to the writer. If such a thing is encountered, it is of course a loss for the publisher. Publication is very cautious, and someone must be sent to visit and discuss it repeatedly. Thinking of the editor''s surprised expression, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help showing a pleasant smile. "However, the most important thing for me now is to solve it. What about traveling alone-I am too young!" "Not to mention, the graduation tour of elementary school, but the class left together, there is absolutely no reason for elementary school students to travel alone." "I have to think of a way." "With that, I can first contact Mariko Takamori, and then use the name of Mariko Takamori to give me convenience." Chiba The tram was full of people, and there was a mix of sweaty smell and perfume. Although the passengers were habitually silent throughout the journey, it was just habitual tolerance. Mariko Takamori clutched the handrail, wearing a tired face, sweat dripping down her hair, and rushed to the window: "Grandma Aoki next door called, and Kiko got a fever. What about her?" The window reflected her. She was actually only 28 years old this year, but she looked embarrassed and looked more than 30 years old. She really wanted to cry. At this moment, the cell phone rang again. Is it Granny Aoki''s call or a debt collection call? She hesitated for a while before pulling out her cell phone in her bag, she persisted in receiving the call, and did not hang up for twenty seconds. "Hmm ... not ..." A strange call was displayed on the phone screen. Takamori was so frightened that he froze for a while before answering the call. "Hey, are you ..." "Ah, it''s Gao Sensang!" The voice came quite young, but the tone was also quite calm, saying, "I''m Shinichi Yamada." "Yamada-kun, are you?" Mariko Takamori was very confused. She didn''t know this person. Listening to this voice, maybe a college student, this should not be a debt collection phone! "I contact you at Shi Dujun''s will." "Shi Dujun ... is it a sincere man?" Mariko Takamori heard this unexpected name, such as Zhong Lei, and could hardly breathe. "Yes, Shidu Chengren." The opposite voice continued to speak calmly, as if he heard some voices, saying, "Are you inconvenient now?" "Then you will call me at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m free here at any time." "Hey, hey!" It wasn''t polite to call on the tram. After the cut off, Mariko Takamori shook her body, lost her eyes, almost missed the class, and got out of the car in a hurry. Arrived at a place, turned slightly, turned into an apartment, and ran quickly up. "Kiko, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the door half open, her voice was a little crying. She now has nothing but Kiko. The door opened and a woman in her sixties appeared. "Aoki Sang, did you take care of Noriko? Thank you so much." Makoko Takamori bowed deeply and thankfully, and entered quickly, and saw a sleeping eight-year-old girl, looking fine, touched Touch, feel relieved. "Madako, although I am very busy at work, it is also important to take care of Kiko ... Hey!" The old woman wanted to continue, looked at it, but sighed: "Find a man who can take care of you and Kiko ! " Takamori shook off the old woman with tears, and then closed the door, looked at her daughter, and slowly sobbed. She didn''t dare to speak loudly, so she whispered, her voice filled with imitation helplessness. Chapter 669： 1.5 billion ?? / a> Takamori cried for a while, wiped her tears, picked up her phone, and pressed the phone. .sUimEnG.l With the ringing of a bell, Pei Ziyun was madly playing the rhythm of "Who is the Second Person". This 80,000 words, even at a speed of 300 words per minute, had 0 hours, and it is impossible for people to continue High-tempo 0-hour typing, Pei Ziyun is ready to spend two days to finish. Then I stopped, picked up the phone, and listened to a female voice, with a little hope and expectation: "Yamada Jun, I''m Takamori Mako ... Are you from Shidu Jun?" "Is he ready to come back?" "Yes, I am entrusted by Shi Dujun to give you a document. When will you be free?" He did not get up, but came with a turning Pei Ziyun, who said as calmly as his family. "Your Is the address still at the original location? " With that said, I read the address. "Yes, the address is right, if you are free, is Saturday OK?" "Yes, I will come on Saturday." Pei Ziyun looked at the time. It is Wednesday, and there are three days left, which is more than enough. Then, Pei Ziyun searched the Internet and found it for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing: "Does Dong Yao also do the homework and play the business of parents and male and female friends?" "That''s what I want." I sent an email at the moment: "I''m a twelve-year-old elementary student. I don''t want to participate in the school''s graduation tour. I want to get three days of free time. Can you do it?" Just a moment later, the other party''s mail came. Pei Ziyun and the other party seriously discussed and came up with a plan. "Yamada-kun, I will call the school and say that I will take part in the personal tour with my parents and call your parents. There will also be reasonable speeches. The total cost is 5000 . Thank you for your patronage." "It''s a huge profit, but it''s just a few phone calls. It costs me 5,000." That being said, Pei Ziyun immediately agreed. Then, I continued typing with "cracking", thinking in my heart: "I must buy a laptop, um, mid-range, including tax 0540, not cheap!" Chiba ? Three days later The transportation from Tokyo to Chiba Prefecture is very convenient. You can take the Keiyo Line tram. Pei Ziyun left in the morning and arrived in Chiba before noon. Then I took the tram to the address, and secretly said, "It''s so close, but I need to run a leg." The tram on the Chiba road is not at the peak of work, so it is not crowded. Of course, the seats are not considered. Similarly, there is basically no one in the car. Pei Ziyun glanced a few times, and found that he was half-closed and rested for two days. After typing 80,000 words, he was very tired. "But it''s all saved." "If you need it next time, you can send it as soon as you can." Pei Ziyun thought. At this moment, the tram seemed to be crossing a road, shaken violently, and one planted over and hit him. "Ah, I''m sorry, please forgive me." A girl was hit, she said in a panic, quickly got up close to the car wall, and took a closer look, only to find that Pei Ziyun with the expression of (_) was even more embarrassed at the moment. Already. Twelve years old, can only be regarded as a child. The girl blushed, bowed and said in a very worried voice, "I''m sorry, did you have a pain?" "No!" Although the distance was very short and sudden, the instinct of the warrior made Pei Ziyun step a little and stood firmly. "Oh-" The girl easily believed, and soon became lively, and asked, "... Are you a middle school student, coming back from Kendo?" She saw the wooden knife on Pei Ziyun''s back. "... No, I am executing a man''s will. Although this man is a fool, he was easily fooled and cut his belly, but when the death is great, I am here." "This knife is used for my defense. As a person who will use the wooden knife to dominate the country in the future, the wooden knife cannot easily leave the body." Pei Ziyun''s serious face lowered and asked the girl: "Are you right? ... " Just now there was a collision incident, a young man looked at his face with a funny squint, but did not speak. After listening to this, he couldn''t help but turned his face and smiled. "Ah, this ..." The young girl didn''t know what to say about this kind of remarks, and her eyes were round, her face embarrassed: "This ... this, ah ..." She hadn''t waited for her to come up. The car stopped. Pei Ziyun had reached the destination. Without waiting for an answer, he got out of the car. This is an old residential apartment, murmuring: "Are there no apartments without access control? See It''s so down! " "However, the cherry blossoms are pretty good." There are two cherry trees in the yard, which are almost white pale pink. It looks like gorgeous white clouds are swaying and very beautiful. Pei Ziyun realized that it is the end of March. It is the season of cherry blossoms. Stepping up to the third floor, there was a faint scolding and scolding. Pei Ziyun did not immediately step forward, listening in the stairs, the door was smashed, and a few people in Yakuza were clearly drinking. Scolded. "You owe us 2 million, and you have to repay it. It is justified." "Or you sign a loan contract (usury loan)." "Without money, it doesn''t matter if you don''t change your visa. You are still young and you can be a soup girl-don''t be afraid, we are very humane and will not force you to make a film. You can pay off the debt in three years." I wonder what the soup house is all about in Japan. Weeping faintly heard from all around, and everyone around them closed the door without saying a word. Takamori shivered constantly, hugged her daughter tightly, hugged her daughter, became pregnant, and became an unmarried mother. She would be discriminated against by the society. She could only work as a cashier in a convenience store, a cleaner, etc., and was a temporary worker. This naturally makes no money. The daughter was weak and often ill, so she borrowed some money. As a result, the debtor urged several times and failed to sell the IOU to Yakuza. Yakuza pushed each day. Every time she knocked on the door, she followed her. Shake, desperately. At the door, a few people were still threatening, and they splattered without paying back the money: "Moreover, Miss Mako, your daughter still has to go to school." After that, the boss was ready to move to the next one. "Let''s just let it go?" Asked one of the men who just joined. The boss sneered: "Our business is very busy. There are a lot of these IOUs collected cheaply. How can we only spend time here? And with the police and the law, we have no choice but to break in." Seeing the confusion of the younger brother, the boss who received some benefits, thought about it, and leaked something: "This woman''s IOU was intentionally collected, don''t look at her shit, in fact, it looks very good." "What''s the use of forcing money back? Make a few millions at most, so we can''t be too strong, we must harass as often as possible to increase her psychological pressure." "When she succumbs, she can get into the company and make hundreds of millions of money." "If we are in a hurry, sell a house or commit suicide, we will lose, and the woman will have to suffer, and she will have to suffer until she collapses and surrenders." "Also, her daughter is also pretty good. For a few years, maybe the company is a cash cow." After listening to this sincere teaching, everyone was convinced and bowed their heads and said, "Hi!" When going downstairs, the three Yakuza and Pei Ziyun glanced at each other. They crossed without any words, and the head nodded politely. East Yakuza is very complicated. Nowadays, most of them are engaged in gray industries, transforming into quasi-political groups and quasi-economic companies. Trying to avoid violence against the people and the obligation to protect the people. Even some aspects are left-wing nemesis. Few people know that Yakuza is very thorough in his own chassis and deeply rooted in the grassroots. External thoughts, especially the left-wing, cannot stand on at all, and they were quickly uprooted by their cooperation with the government. It is because of this that Yakuza was legalized in Dongbei, not just on the surface. Pei Ziyun glanced coldly at the people below and moved up the stairs. The door number was indeed "Gao Sen". Without knocking on the door, he took out the phone and called. The bell rang. Now, she has become a frightened bird, suspecting that the call is also a debt collection service. "Mom, mom, there is Oneissan outside." "Onisan is very bright, with light." The eight-year-old daughter-in-law was scared just now, but now she is not afraid. She accidentally broke her and ran to open the door. "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?" The door was open before the words were finished, but it was not Yakuza who came in, but a person with a serious face, an elementary school student or a junior high school student. Face greeting: "You are Mariko Takamori?" After hearing this, Mariko Takamori couldn''t help taking a step back-she was behind a small sofa, and she fell down. "Don''t be afraid, I''m a person commissioned by Shi Dujun." "Shi Dujun? Where is the sincerity?" Mariko Takamori woke up suddenly, reached out and grabbed, hissing: "Where is he, did he forget me and his sister-in-law?" This look is like catching a straw when falling into the water. Pei Ziyun (_ ) with an expression on his face, his head sinking down and bowing deeply, Shen said, "I''m so sorry ... Shi Dujun, he has cut his belly. . " Pei Ziyun waited, didn''t hear the sound, looked up in surprise, only to see the woman in front of her shivering, her face dying, her eyes appearing desperate, she had lost her energy. Pei Ziyun took a step back and softened his voice: "However, Shi Dujun commissioned me to send me letters and deeds. This is a 1.5 billion deed, Gao Sensang, please accept it!" "Fifteen billion?" Mariko Takamori finally had a reaction. She gradually got some light in her eyes, and she wanted to stand up, but she was paralyzed on the small sofa. Pei Ziyun quickly stopped: "Gao Sensang, you can sit." With that said, he took out an unsealed envelope and took out a deed: "Gao Sensang, this is a five-thousandths share certificate of the Tokyo Nippon Society-I have checked it, this is a fairly stable company The company s total assets will not be less than 300 billion yen, which is at least 1.5 billion yen, which is enough for you to apply to become an independent director, and the annual dividend will not be less than 30 million yen. " "This document is fully formally authorized. As long as you sign and you can find a lawyer, you can transfer the shares." "I just heard that you owe 2 million yuan. This is a small sum for you." "500 million yuan? 30 million yuan?" Mariko Takamori trembled before she unknowingly, murmuring a few words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suddenly her head tilted into a coma. .. (_) Pei Ziyun showed a blue tendon on his forehead, but the sister-in-law was not afraid. He ran up and looked for a while, turned around and poured tea for the elder brother, and whispered, "Mom is asleep, give, the sister-in-law pours water for you." Pei Ziyun glanced and took a sip, satisfied, and asked, "Aren''t you afraid?" "Xunzi is not afraid, Xunzi thank you." Xunzi said, after that she would lower her head, tears in her eyes slowly: "Onisan, is Xunzi''s father really dead?" "Mom said that Dad was exiled by himself. My sister-in-law was very obedient. She listened to her mother and looked forward to him at the door every day. Will her sister never see her father again?" Xunzi said, tears fell. Pei Ziyun squinted and looked silently. For a long time, Xunzi raised her head and wiped her tears: "Onisan, you bring a wooden sword. Are you a martial artist like your father? My father is gone, and I will also become a martial artist, and my sister-in-law will protect my mother!" Chapter 670： invitation Takamori was awakened by a scent of aroma. 맻.suimEnG.1a She looked at it sternly and saw that the teenager who claimed to be Yamada was eating rice with his sister-in-law, and the table was filled with sushi. It was bought by a rotary sushi restaurant not far away. According to the materials, there were 50 yuan. There are 450 cents, not the most expensive 850 cents, and they are gorging with the mule. Although immersed in the deliciousness, the sister-in-law immediately saw Miko Takamori''s movements and shouted, "Mum is awake, come and start." Mariko Takamori gradually woke up. The first time she sat up suddenly, looked around, and saw the envelope on the small table not far from the sofa. She pounced on her hand and opened it with trembling hands. For a long time, she covered her face, tears leaking from her fingers. I didn''t know what Yamada said, and the sister-in-law didn''t bother to calm her mood. She wiped her tears and looked at the letter and deed again and again, gradually, she had doubts. "Mr. Yamada, it was really rude just now. How did you meet Shi Dujun?" Takamori asked hesitantly. The person in front of him was at least the middle school. Is he young and bear this responsibility? In fact, what I want to ask is that 1.5 billion documents are sent with a signature, and are they just sent like this? Pei Ziyun said another sushi, saying with emotion: "It''s delicious, but it''s too small." Just two, 450 yuan reimbursed for this, turned around and bowed his head and said, "Introduction again, I am Yamada Shinichi. When the school starts, it is a student of Milan Private High School." Regardless of the surprise of Miko Komori, Pei Ziyun got up slowly and wiped his mouth: "You don''t need to care about me. In my opinion, you should quickly contact a lawyer to determine the validity of the document." Takamori hesitated for a while, feeling right, and bowed his head and said, "Well, please, Yamada-kun!" Pei Ziyun also bowed his head and said, "Of course, I have to do my part. I''ll go outside. You can deal with it before you call me." The sister-in-law said immediately, "Mom, I''ll go with Onissan." Mariko Takamori was hesitant, and Pei Ziyun said, "Sister, you can stay with your mother. Will you play after your mother is busy?" The sister-in-law was still very sensible, biting her thumb and stopped talking. Pei Ziyun stood up to leave, and Mako Takamori rushed to the door. She was so anxious that she didn''t leave much to wait. When Pei Ziyun came downstairs, she saw the clouds covering the sky, and the sky was a little dark. Pei Ziyun looked at the sky. At this moment, a short message prompt sounded in the mobile phone. He looked down, and his mood improved. "Is it the information to check in? Find an AT!" Pei Ziyun easily found an AT machine not far from the apartment, took out the bank card, and sent it to the AT machine. Step by step, a balance of 5,800 numbers appeared on the screen for a moment. "Originally 5,000 yuan. Is the first short manuscript fee 43,000 yuan?" Pei Ziyun counted it, and he was familiar with it, and he gave the editor an email. Soon, the email responded: "Yamada, have you conceived a new work?" Pei Ziyun''s pen name is Yamada Shinichi. Pei Ziyun stopped at this moment and saw a man coming down from the tram and heading towards the apartment, depending on the situation as a lawyer. With a smile, I sent the saved 30,000-character "The Change of the Pu''s Door" in the past. According to a 350-400-character original document, 380,000 can be taken. There was no sound on the opposite side, and Pei Ziyun didn''t care, and walked around, but it didn''t take long before the opposite side sent an email again. "Yamada-kun, I have read your new work, and it is very powerful. Compared with your first short story, there is still progress. I have applied to the editor-in-chief, and I have included it in the column of newcomers who focus on." "Our publishing company intends to talk to you about some long-term cooperation contracts. This is for your better development in the future and to protect your interests to the greatest extent. I hope you will come to the interview in person." "I''m really sorry, I''m on a business trip and executing a man''s will." Pei Ziyun who responded to this sentence smiled and closed the email. At that moment, a "swipe--" sound, and a wonderful feeling instantly struck. Pei Ziyun looked back and saw the apartment building shrouded in darkness, looking a little dark. Pei Ziyun looked carefully again and found nothing. "No way, I can never have hallucinations." Pei Ziyun was thinking, and saw something very strange. Two cars came over, and three people came down. A young girl in the middle is wearing a kimono embroidered with a family crest, followed by two young people, both holding knives, and the scabbard pattern is clear, which is also the family crest on the kimono. "Is this a real knife?" As soon as the Shinkawa Shogunate was established, the "Japanese Martial Law" was promulgated. In the details of the Third Law, it was stipulated that the flag and the vassal were recorded by the general, and the other samurai were recorded by the vassal. In public, if the Ronin is equipped with a knife, everyone can kill, but can be equipped with a wooden knife. This law has continued to modern times. In modern times, it is okay to buy, and family possessions are fine, but if you are holding the street, you must go through a "knife registration certificate". The audit fee is not high, as long as you pay 500 yuan, but the qualification Very troublesome. Therefore, martial arts are popular with wooden knives. Pei Ziyun turned his eyes and looked at the girl. The first thing he noticed was the kimono: "Finally, it was a visit to the kimono, not a pretending appearance. Visiting kimono is a more formal dress, which can be worn by both married and unmarried women, and the price is not too high. It can be bought for 50,000 yuan, but the sleeve is completely out of the ordinary. It is a luxury product. Many people have it, especially Huyou, the price is not peaking. "Well, this girl is a little familiar!" Just thinking, all three were wearing wooden clogs, stepped on and clicked, and reached the front. The two young men stood straight, holding the handles, looking very imposing, and the pedestrians gave way. The girl had come, and she could see that Pei Ziyun was also surprised, but bowed deeply: "Is it Yamada-kun?" "It''s me, may I ask you?" Pei Ziyun asked in confusion, finding that the girl was a **** a tram, but now she changed her relatively grand dress and put on light makeup, but she didn''t notice it for a while. The two young men who remained silent brought an unspeakable sense of oppression to ordinary people, and Pei Ziyun could feel that they actually brought a little hostility. "It''s rude to take the liberty to come. I''m Sakakami Sanko, the witch of Chuan Shrine." At this time, the young girl was not as cute as on the tram, and looked like a big guest. "The early spring cherry blossoms are really gratifying. I would like to invite you to show your respect and hope you arrive on time." Sakakami Sanchi said as she sang, and bowed deeply again. "When is it?" Pei Ziyun asked. "Just tomorrow, always waiting," she said, and kindly handed in the invitation. "I know. I will arrive on time." Pei Ziyun did nothing wrong. Sakakami Sanchi stepped back two steps before turning to leave and watching her leave, Pei Ziyun picked up the mobile phone to search for the location, and soon found Jinchuan Shrine (Note) Jincheon Shrine is located on a hill in the middle of Chiba Prefecture, only 80 meters above sea level, but the history of the shrine is not long. It was established after the Shinkawa Shogunate. However, the environment is not bad, there is a cherry blossom, and it is dedicated to Fu Zhiming (Note 2). Pei Ziyun didn''t take it seriously, but he moved his heart suddenly, searched, and frowned: "This **** is the **** of calamity, but the legend helped the general of Xinchuan to gain the world, so he turned the calamity into a blessing. Instead, he had disaster relief, protection The meaning of beings. Thinking about it, footsteps were heard from afar. Looking back, Mariko Takamori sent the lawyer out of the door and bowed deeply. "Please come back!" The lawyer also bowed deeply and was very polite. The woman in front of her was no longer a distressed unmarried mother, but the owner of 1.5 billion. When the lawyer left, Mariko Takamori bowed deeply to Pei Ziyun: "Yamada, thank you very much for coming with your will. Please allow me to do my best for the landlord." "It seems that the file is true." Pei Ziyun also thought. In the distance, the two cars didn''t go far. When they watched a group of people traveling, the car slowly moved. When they reached the crossroad, Sakakami Sanko suddenly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. "Hey, I''m three thousand. Yes, I''ve sent the invitation. Do I need to do anything else?" "No, you don''t need to be the heir to the Heavenly Lady Yujianliu. It''s not just human obstacles." A voice came across. "And even if you are lucky enough to spend it, if you do nt have enough equipment, you ca nt afford it. Is nt Shidu Chengren like that?" "What Jinchuan Shrine needs is a proven heir." "Regardless of whether Yamada is an illegitimate child of Shidu, he has received the amulet credentials of his inheritance, and has successfully passed the test without greed. He gave 500 million yuan to Mariko Takamori. "Now, as long as he can pass the last level." "The 500 million yuan is not easy to take. From now on, until the end of the test, all private activities are prohibited, and stare at me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ once the incident, clear up the scene immediately." "Hey, I see." Sakakami Sanchi showed an intolerable face, but responded respectfully, put down the phone, and was still uncomfortable, and took out his pocket watch to confirm the time. Turned around and opened the phone and said, "Mikimoto, Koito, you contact the person concerned, and the police team must prepare." "Whoever is dead must be quickly cleaned up, not leaked, not to cause panic among the people." "Also, I know you are not feeling well, but you yourself gave up the test early, and you also gave up the right to inherit." "Now, please let go of any selfishness and welcome all the possible heirs of the Chuan Shrine and Tennou Yujianliu." .. "Please rest assured." An echo came from the telephone. Further afield, several cars drove over and spread around the apartment. Looking at the window, everyone inside was wearing a black kimono. Everyone remained silent and didn''t talk. Chapter 671： Tempura This is a well-known western restaurant with a good environment. It is already the tallest restaurant in Takamori''s life circle. Fei Ziyun cut a small piece on the plate with a knife and fork, slowly chewed it into the inlet, and his eyes fell on the opposite side. Mariko Takamori drew a light makeup, put on a silk shoulder, the bitch''s face was a little reddish, and a few drops of tears were dripping from the eyes of the water and spirit under the curved eyebrows. Of course, this is not sad, but the **** Too many good foods, I can''t stop eating them. She usually seemed to be short of oil and water. She was just gobbling just now, and her round belly made Fei Ziyun look at her a little more. "I''m done, it''s so delicious." Xunzi felt her stomach and felt up. Takamori Mako got up and asked, "Yamada, have you run out?" Fei Ziyun wiped his mouth and said, "It''s finished." After hearing this, Manaka Takamori paid for it. Wearing a uniform and a tall waiter, he folded his hands in front of the lower abdomen, bowed slightly, and smiled professionally: "Thank you for your patronage, a total of 35300 yen." When looking at the bill, Mariko Gao Sen was shocked and distressed. After all, Gao Sen mother and daughter usually saved frugality and never spent so much money on a meal. But Gao Mori immediately realized that she was no longer a poor woman, but the owner of 500 million yuan. Although this share was still to be implemented in a few days, she was rich and she looked at Xunzi''s happy expression. The shadow of Shidudu Chengren, but also feel guilty. Mariko Takamori asked herself, if not for Yamada Shinichi, how much time did he have for his daughter to have a good meal? Thinking of this, Mariko Takamori swiped the card, put her name on the small ticket signature, and turned around to saluting respectfully: "Yamada, please take a rest in my house, please." If it wasn''t for the money that hadn''t arrived, and it was Mariko Takamori''s last savings, she would have to invite Yamada Shinto to a more comfortable hotel. "Then you take care of it, Gao Sensang." Fei Ziyun said with a small face, serious. This restaurant is not far from the apartment. It is ten minutes away. When I stepped into the apartment, Fei Ziyun felt slightly strange. He listened to two cars at the entrance of the apartment. Generally speaking, the parking space is not here. Long-term stop affects traffic. However, this doubt disappeared as soon as he heard the "snap", and the orange lights in the house lit up, and Fei Ziyun sat down. Mako Takamori thanked Fei Ziyun again. Under the light, you can see that although Mariko Takamori is only 28 years old, she can be under pressure for a long time, and she looks embarrassed, making her look more than 30 years old, but if you look closely, you can also see that she is very attractive, otherwise Yakuza will not deliberately want Gao Mori to be a soup girl. "Yamada, thank you very much! If it wasn''t for your letter of deed, our mother and daughter really don''t know what to do!" Takamori bent down and bowed to Fei Ziyun deeply. At the same time, the sister-in-law standing next to Mariko Takamori said, "Thank you Nissan!" The petite body bent down and bowed to Fei Ziyun at the same time as Takamori. Fei Ziyun had to pay back again in accordance with Japanese rules: "This is just what I should do. If you are more polite, I have no room for self-confidence." The wind whistled, and the rain began to hit the windows in a dense and crackling manner. One person was wearing a raincoat, and came over carrying a lunch box. They were distributed one by one, and went to one place, and whispered, "Miss Sakakami, I''m so sorry, only the goddess OK. " "Mr. Fujioka, I''m really bothering you." The window opened and Sakakami took over. In fact, she knows that many people are sandwiches and rice balls. This is already the best food. As soon as it was opened, the tempura was still hot and scented. You can see that this time it was made of prawns and was molded in hot oil with a thin veil. I was really hungry at the moment and took a bite. Rich in texture, crispy and tender on the outside, without any greasy feeling. "Very good." Tempura is not simply fried ingredients. It is the most technical in Japanese food. This technique is good. After a few bites, she scanned it and saw people in several cars. All eyes widened, no one was slack. "Come!" Suddenly, he turned on the phone and reported. Frightened by Sakakami, he quickly put down the bento and saw the rain, a kind of mist that didn''t look carefully and could not see clearly, and slowly moved to the apartment. This dark mist slowly spread in the corridor, gradually covering the floor of Mariko Takamori. Sakakami had a cold heart, took a deep breath, and said, "Each group is ready at any time, and they will intervene directly if necessary." "Understand." Everyone should answer. In the apartment, Mariko Takamori got up to make a bed. In Japanese film and television dramas, it is often seen that some rooms have no beds, and people can only sleep on the floor with a sheet and a quilt. In fact, the basic reason is that the room is compact, can''t hold the bed at all, the floor is very cold, and the tatami smells a lot during the rain, so the bed is comfortable to sleep. It can be simply thought that the bed is a Japanese with a little money, and the poor are the ones who paved the floor or tatami every day, but it has a paper door. This is a very amazing thing. It is only a small space of tens of square meters. It is only separated by a paper door. , There is a private space. The three burrowed into their quilts side by side, turned off the desk lamp, and fell into darkness for the first time in the room. For the first time in the room, a stranger breathed. Mariko Takamori moved uneasily and approached the subconsciously. It was just that the **** was full, and the child was thirsty again. When he touched the pillow, he fell asleep and made a lovely whimper. Gao Sen''s eyes quickly adapted to the darkness, and the wind and rain stormed outside the window. The rain smashed on the glass and made a sound of puddles. In the darkness, she burst into tears suddenly and silently. Is it joy or sadness? She loves Shidu Chengren. Happiness had been in her hands, but suddenly disappeared. Was she abandoned? Actually, it wasn''t just a sister-in-law. Even Takamori had a dream. One day when he opened the door, he shouted at the door, "I''m back." But there was never, when the desperation was nowhere, but a twelve-year-old child came over Shi Ducheng''s will. Such a child, with a small face and calf, had a serious face, and sent 500 million yuan. He didn''t see anything unusual. It seemed to him that it was very normal. Is there such a big gap in each other''s world? In the darkness, she wiped her tears silently, listening to a paper door of Fei Ziyun''s steady breathing, feeling that Fei Ziyun was also asleep. What happened today, let Gao Moriko really appreciate great sadness and joy, big ups and downs, very Tired, so, after the mood, can not help but sink into dreams. .. Late at night, everything fell into darkness in the rain. I don''t know how much time, Fei Ziyun heard the sound of the wind blowing in, and the rain hit nearby, and he couldn''t help but sit up. The room was very dim, but it was still very clear, the window was open, and due to the wind, raindrops slanted in, soaking a part of the floor. Strange, remember that when I fell asleep, the window was closed, and Fei Ziyun''s thought flashed in his mind. Is the window not closed and blown by the wind? Fei Ziyun got up, quietly stepped on the floor, came to the window, and when he was about to close, suddenly, he only heard a "snap" and heard footsteps in the corridor. Fei Ziyun frowned, closed the window, and turned to meditate. It''s almost two or three in the middle of the night now, who will be back so late? Even if it s a Japanese man, after working overtime, and drinking and having a supper with his boss to discuss work, is he almost back at 10 in the evening? Opening the door and looking at the corridor, no one was found. The smell came from the smell, which could not tell what it was, but it was a bit stale. "Suddenly ten years old." The corridor looked very deep and long, and a wall lamp lit a little farther, emitting a faint light, but it was more disturbing than the dark one. Fei Ziyun frowned and turned. The room seemed to be the same as when he got up, but it didn''t feel right Any breath, shouted: "Gao Sensang, sister-in-law!" Did not get any response. Fei Ziyun didn''t hesitate, and opened the paper door. Although the room was dark, he faintly saw that there was no one in the bed nearby. No one at all was found. Fei Ziyun touched the quilt and found that there was still a little bit of extra temperature. At this moment, the corner of his eyes seemed a bit light. Looking back, the light on the Aoki House opposite the corridor was on, and the figure flickered. Fei Ziyun took out his own wooden knife and headed for the Aoki house next door. The Aoki family is not far away from Gao Sen Mako''s family, only a few meters, but at this time, Fei Ziyun walked in the corridor, dark, without a sound. Fei Ziyun arrived at the Aoki house, knocked on the door, and no one responded. The Aoki house, which was originally lit, was also dark at this time. As soon as Fei Ziyun pushed it gently, the door was pushed open. Fei Ziyun frowned, habitually trying to turn on the light of Aoki''s house, and found that no matter how much he pressed, it didn''t light up. A gust of wind blew through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fei Ziyun felt his shoulders cool, as if someone was touching his shoulders, he suddenly turned back, but found no one. Ke Feiyun looked back again, and was shocked, seeing that there were dim lights inside, two bodies appeared on the floor! One wore pink pajamas and stared at him with a stunned look, while another wore a purple nightdress with pale skin, dark blue eyes, and a tongue sticking out. Seeing this scene, Fei Ziyun bent down and touched the mule with his fingers, and found that he was not breathing. When Fei Ziyun was preparing to check on the situation of Mariko Takamori, the body of the mule opened his eyes: "Onisan, Onisan, I hurt what!" Then the body of Mariko Takamori stood up and appeared behind Fei Ziyun. His cold hand stuck to Fei Ziyun''s neck and said resentfully, "Why, why did you bring disaster?" Just talking, his hands tightened. "(_)" Fei Ziyun felt that his neck was getting tighter but not nervous, and whispered, "Stupid-broken!" "Boom", everything in front of him exploded and turned into nothingness. Chapter 672： Three. Five seconds With the faint scream, the ink drops faded in the water, everything disappeared in front of me! Fei Ziyun looked around and found that she was still in the original room, but Gao Mori was actually there. At this time, her situation was a bit weird, but she still could feel the position of Fei Ziyun with her eyes closed. His pale hands were stuck on Fei Ziyun''s neck. Tighten. "The strength is great, which has inspired the physical potential?" Fei Ziyun looked at Mariko Takamori, without hesitation, just chopped it down with a hand knife. Matsuko Takamori with her eyes closed suddenly fell out. At this moment, with a bang, the originally closed door was opened! A few people rushed in. The first one took a step closer to the others, holding a short blade in their hands, and looking at it at a glance, they could see that it was a kind of dongjian sword, which looked like a rib, but the blade was straight and would not exceed one foot in length. It is exactly the tool that Yakuza often uses. һ The man stabbed Xiang Feiyun swiftly as soon as he entered the door. This stab, with the sound of wind and howling, was fast and fierce, like lightning. This is a killing technique! I want to know that in Japan today, there are very few Taoist schools that teach killing skills. Who will this person be? Look at the figure, is the little leader of Yakuza you saw during the day? At the moment the man stabbed, Fei Ziyun thought of this problem. But when Fei Ziyun saw the man''s face clearly, he found that the short-haired man''s face was Shidu Chengren! Shi Ducheng, who had already committed suicide by cutting his belly, appeared here! Bian Fei Ziyun saw the dead Shi Ducheng appear again, and was shocked, but his hands were not slow. In the face of Shi Ducheng''s stabbing dagger, he stepped back without hesitation in a small Japanese room, grabbed a wooden knife, swayed in shape, and swam through it like a fish, making Shidu''s smash hit. Jiu Shidu Chengren was shot down, but expressionless, his hand turned, and backhand stabbed to Fei Ziyun, this stabbing force was more fierce, and the angle was more tricky. Fei Ziyun moved to the side slightly, stepped slightly, and escaped Shidu Chengren''s blow. He only heard the sound of "", the dagger fell into the ground, and stabbed to the floor. When he wanted to pull it out, an arc passed and the wooden knife split under. "Like a cloud, remember the change of the wind, or think nothing." This is the highest attainment of the Shen family''s thirty-seven styles. At this time, Fei Ziyun used a wooden sword to obtain the essence. It can even be said to be one level higher. Just listen to the sound of "", and the wooden sword has no obstacles. Pierced into Shidu''s neck. Xi Shiducheng''s dull eyes, at this moment, burst into a feeling of emotion, looking at the wooden knife piercing his neck, seemed to want to say something. Fei Ziyun''s wooden knife was stirred, and a "squeak" sound was emitted like a blood arrow. Shi Ducheng opened his mouth. The original words became "erh", and the blood of the large group was sprayed out of the mouth and nose. , Fell out. The process of Fei Fei Ziyun''s engagement with Shi Ducheng was seemingly long, but it was only an instant. I entered the door with the remaining three people, a black mist appeared in my eyes, and then turned red, one person flashed with a white blade, and rushed to Fei Ziyun. Just now it was fast and fierce. This time it was full of flaws, and it was not a threat at all. Fei Ziyun took a half-step, and the blade stabbed empty. Then the wooden knife was drawn and sent, only to hear the "slap", and the wooden knife was stabbed in the rib of the other party. Into, straight through the heart. He just pulled out, only heard He heard a big blood splash, the ground was covered with sprinkles, and the man fell on his back and stood on the spot. There was only a moment when two people ran across the corpse room and were sprayed by the blood. The rest seemed to be awake, and when they opened their eyes, they saw the wooden knife cut down. No accident, Fei Zi Yun Mudao split into the neck again, blood splattered. I was sprayed with blood twice, and the last person seemed completely awake, screaming again and again: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" At this time, the original stunned Mariko and Senzi were woken up by screaming. Fei Ziyun pressed the lamp at will, but found that the lamp that could not be turned on was turned on. Waking up, Makoko felt a bit sour in her neck. She sniffed her nose and noticed a thick **** smell. On another look, she saw three **** corpses, and suddenly "ahhhhh" three times. Screamed and then vomited. The eight-year-old sister-in-law opened her round eyes, which was completely different from her mother''s. The sister-in-law''s eyes shone and shouted to Fei Ziyun: "Onisan, did you do this? Are you really, really so amazing!" When Xunzi said, she wanted to turn over and look at the dead with her short legs. Of course, seeing this scene, Mariko Takamori reached out and hugged her desperately. She couldn''t believe her eyes. A twelve-year-old child, within minutes Killed three people. Under the light, Fei Ziyun looked at him and said, "I have murderous power, I can''t keep it." He is not a liar. If he retains his strength, he can keep his hand, but even if he has swordplay, he is a twelve-year-old ordinary child. In this case, if he keeps his hand, he is dead. How could Gao Mori listen to these words? She is finally the daughter of the Wu family. She stood up shaking her body, rushed into a place, and took out a stack of money, saying, "There is some money here, you go out immediately, it is not your business. . " Fei Ziyun took a look. He was a little relieved. He looked at the door. The corridor was silent. The doors on the opposite side and the left and right rooms were closed. Then he looked back. Under the light, he found that three people were killed. They are the Yakuza trio who met during the day, and lawyers. How is this going? Bian Fei Ziyun had a question in his heart, kicked the knife and thought, and looked at the trembling lawyer who was timid and said, "Say, what''s the matter with you?" "Braise me, spare me." The lawyer has completely collapsed, his face is full of tears and snot, and he does not need to force a confession, he will explain one by one. It turned out that during the day yesterday, I received a call. The lawyer named Beishan Dazhi was still in a good mood at first, especially after the big list was confirmed. The law firm''s competition is also relatively fierce. If you can handle this kind of inheritance documents for Mariko Takamori, you can take the opportunity to develop relationships with her. "It looks like she''s really good, and she has so many properties. If I can marry her, I would be very happy." Kitayama Tomo coveted the appearance and property of Mariko Takamori, and to him, this is a first-rate client. As long as she can marry her, why not struggle for thirty years? A successful lawyer, her annual income is only 20 million yuan, and her dividends exceed 30 million yuan a year. "Even if you can''t marry her, you can become her personal lawyer." It can be said that Beishan Dazhi''s thinking is still normal now. "I don''t know why, I really don''t know." Beishan Dazhi cried: "I will go to the Qiaoshan group and come with them to rob." "This is not me, not me." Wake Beishan Dazhi said remorsefully, as a lawyer, of course he knew that this robbery had no effect, and it would not take a long time to become a prisoner. But at the time, I only felt that this was the only option for getting rich. Bei Beishan Dazhi''s tears and snot pleaded for mercy. He had been scared by blood and death, and felt remorse in his heart. He even felt the murderousness of the child in front of him and his teeth kept fighting. Apartment Crossroads "Miss Sakakami, the ghost fog is dissipating." A voice came from the telephone, and you could hear the shock inside. "Take the video." Sakakami Sanchi only felt a little sweat in his palm. Actually, there was a video just now, but he couldn''t watch it immediately. Purely mechanical, it won''t attract its attention. Someone will touch the spiritual consciousness. This is the lesson of blood coagulation, but now it is fading. Listening to the ding, she quickly opened a screen in the car, a snowflake in the picture, and then the picture appeared. Although only three people died, the picture was terrible, blood splattered, and even the camera was splashed a little, making the picture even more terrifying. Ayaka Sakako took a glance and asked, "What happened just now?" There was a voice across from Hagi, and it was obvious that he bowed his head and said, "Miss, the first thing that appeared was Mariko Takamori''s intention to choke Yamada Shinichi." It is quite normal that Sakakami has no expression, and Ghost''s favorite is to use the hands of relatives to kill the enemy. There have been many records. The wife of the police and the wife of the samurai killed the husband in the middle of the night. She waited A few seconds, without waiting, he asked, "What else?" "Ah ... And Yamada Shinwa woke up and broke free, then Yakuza, who was possessed, broke in, and the timing was very precise." Sakazakami Sanchiko was still expressionless, with only a slight sinking look. Evil ghosts killed people, but they couldn''t kill them directly. They always used living people-even if they woke up, broke off the hallucinations, and had physical assassinations. "Next, Yamada Shinichi, using a wooden sword, killed three people in 3.5 seconds." Ayaka Sakako can listen to the opposite fear, even if it is a samurai, this achievement is too horrible. She did not speak, looking at the screen, seeing the inquiries to be completed, she said, "Let''s go up." "Hi!" All the cars quickly arrived and stopped in front of the apartment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all in uniforms, numbering dozens of people, each with their lips closed, and then there were neat footsteps in the corridor. Sakako Sanaka also wore a visit kimono and a wooden clog, and Yisu was completely at ease. He saw the situation in the room and was not surprised. He bowed deeply: "Yamada, please leave me the rest, no Will cause you any trouble. " Bian Fei Ziyun was not surprised, facing the newly-entered Sakako Sanchi with a calm face: "Sakagami, what''s going on? You have to give me an explanation!" "Hey, this is of course, Yamada-kun!" Sakakami Sanchi bowed to Fei Ziyun again, and said, "Yamada-kun, please take a rest. We will resolve these issues immediately, and I will give you a clarification. Account. " He said, Sakakami Sanchi turned and bowed slightly to Mariko Takamori: "Miss Takamori, you can''t live here. Please move, our housekeeping company will clean up the house." "Give us three hours to make sure you come home at dawn and you won''t see any traces." "All costs will be borne by us." It is true that the three thousand sons of Sakazaka did not leave. This kind of business is often done. If the martial arts beheading is leaked to the outside, it will cause panic among the people, and they will also have a headache. After all, this is not the Shogunate era. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 673： Please say the key points Soon, less than a cup of tea, a large number of people quickly appeared in Mako''s house. These people still wear sunglasses in the middle of the night, and they seem to be out of harmony, but their movements are robust and hesitant. When they came in, Fei Ziyun felt a sense of evil. No doubt, this team must have blood on their hands. Bian Fei Ziyun looked at the skilled movements at the scene, knowing that this team must always handle such things, otherwise they would not be so skilled. Bian Feiziyun looked at Banshang Sanqianzi, the thought flashed in his mind. Sakakami Sanchi held her head in her left hand, and she wore a string of tiny red ropes tangled in her wrist. She saw Fei Ziyun''s blood and said again, "Yamada-kun, please, there is nearby This hotel, rest assured, without any trouble. " Fei Feizi nodded his head before turning around. Someone handed in a coat, which was not large, but for those with short legs and short feet, the foot covered the blood. Hefei Ziyun left Takamori''s home and went to the hotel. When he walked out of the apartment, he saw an ambulance without any unattended onlookers. As soon as Fei Ziyun left Takamori Mako''s house, Sakakami''s smile quickly disappeared, and he asked Takamori''s mother and daughter to go out, and went to the side of the body to observe the situation of the killed. What shocked Sakakami Sanchiko was that there was only one stab wound on their bodies. Seeing this, even Sakakami Sanchiko who had dealt with quite a lot of things still stunned and said to one person, "ya Island, you are professional, what do you think? " Yajima is also a middle-aged person. She is best at wound management. From the wounds of the deceased, the weapon, character, and related information of the attacker can be inferred, and the accuracy rate is relatively good. Therefore, Yajima also Even ordinary people have a certain status in the system. This time, Yashima Tomoya is also the assistant of Sakakami Miyako. Yashima knows nothing about his image at this time, squatting beside the body, examining the wound carefully, while scratching his hand in the air, he murmured, "It''s amazing." "You see, the most terrible thing about evil spirits is that they can pull people into nightmares, and only strong-spirited samurai can rely on themselves. So far, not many warriors can do it alone." "As far as the situation on the scene is concerned, I am afraid that the evil spirit has pulled Yamada Jun into Nightmare, but it is amazing that Nightmare has only trapped Yamada Jun for a short time." "Moreover, for evil spirits, even if they get rid of the nightmare, evil spirits have other means of hunting down, and it is often a thing to assassinate targets with relatives." "The least things can be done. Many people killed by evil spirits will be dominated by evil spirits and become the puppets of evil spirits. They will be arbitrarily manipulated by evil spirits." "Depending on the situation, Shi Dujun has been dominated by evil spirits, but even Shi Dujun, who is a martial artist, is still killed by twelve-year-old Yamada!" "Who was the last time to kill an evil spirit alone as a child?" "It was the first Samurai in the Chengkou group when the Shogunate was changed last time, assisting the Shogunate in combat, turning to the vassals, and even killing the thief who fell down, known as the Thousands of People." "So give the public a thousand and one hundred stones of knowledge and action." "Now, is it repeating the legend of that year? This is incredible." "Moreover, if you look at the wound carefully, I am afraid that it is fatal at the moment when the wounded can''t resist it! The determination is resolute and determined. Yamada is only twelve years old. There is no doubt that this is the best I have ever seen in my life. Samurai, none of them. "Yashima Chi also turned directly and congratulated Sakakami Sanko:" Jinkawa Shrine really has the best heir this time! " "It will be known to the world in the future." After hearing this, Sakakami Sanchi also showed some joy, and said to the corpse on the floor, "Sincerity, you are really incompetent, and you will be swallowed by evil spirits! But you still did a good thing. I finally chose the right heir! " "Whether it''s your illegitimate child or your disciple, you have a merit." He said, Sakakami Sanchi stood up and turned around and instructed: "You continue to clean up the scene, you must let people see no trace before dawn!" After saying that, Banshang Sanqian turned and left, and soon arrived at the hotel. This is a traditional ryokan that rises during the Shincheon shogunate period. According to Article 6 of the "East Martial Law", the succession and marriage of vassals must be approved by the shogunate, and every three years you must go to Edo Once, the wife or son needs to remain hostage in Edo when returning to the territory. The princes were all rich. The journey and the Edo era led to the creation of hotels for high-level samurai and lords. At that time, they were known for their simple and elegant beauty, while their services were warm and cold, and they tried their best to let distinguished guests Just as comfortable at home. At that time, unless you are over 1,000, or you will not be directly received, if you need to check in, you need two old guests to introduce you, which is very stylish. However, in the modern era, the hotel industry has risen, and this traditional hotel has to be opened to the outside world. Even so, it still maintains many traditions. As soon as Sakakami entered the door, a kimono woman ushered in without any words. She just bowed to her and turned around to lead the way. She walked through a path to a room with a tatami mat, soft cushions, and a white grid. Paper doors, tea sets on the shelves, and paintings on the walls. Although this is simple, it is not that most people can adapt quickly. But at this time, Fei Ziyun had obviously taken a bath, put on loose kimono and wooden cricket, and was sitting with his mobile phone and looking at the mailbox. Listening to the sound of "DaDa" footsteps, I saw Sakakami Sanchi slowly come in, don''t care, looked at the mail, Xiaolian seriously asked: "Sakakami, do you say publishing and author, is it the sunset industry? " Strictly speaking, the term Sakagami is a bit impolite, often the superior to the subordinate, but Sakakami Sanchiko didn''t care, just listened to it seriously and said, "I don''t know much about this business." "But I heard that with the proliferation of the Internet, information circulation has changed a lot, and bookstores have been greatly affected, which has led to the shrinking of the entire industry." "You are right. The number of 23,000 bookstores decreased to 17,600, a decrease of 7,000, book sales decreased by 13.8 percentage points, magazine sales decreased by 29.2 percentage points, and sales were in trouble." Fei Ziyun looked at the search and found The data said with emotion: "Now the writer, the income is not as high as before, but the publishing house is affected, no wonder it is very enthusiastic." "Which comic author do you like?" Sakakami Sanchi was not in a hurry to get to the topic, bowed to Fei Ziyun, and sat on his knees. "No, I don''t read too much comics, I still read novels." "But I can also be said to be an author now, Shiraishi Academy Press, has been contacting me, asking me to meet again!" "Ah ... really amazing, have you become a writer yet?" Sakakami Sanchi was really surprised, and said, covering her mouth, "Dong Hyun is a writer who debuted before twelve years old!" Because of her career and education, she is very serious about her pedigree and surname, besides that she values ??the big writer, big educator, and big thinker. No matter what, Dong Dong''s banknotes are printed with their heads, which is very influential. According to the degree is the big writer-big educator-big thinker. The writer is to create the spiritual life of human beings, and education is the source of spirituality. As for the big thinkers, they can guide the society forward, and their respect is from the heart. The simplistic warriors and bureaucrats have not been on the East Bank note. "It''s just a short story, a middle story, which hasn''t been formally published yet." Fei Ziyun returned to his mailbox and put down his mobile phone. Then he bowed his head to show politeness, and asked, "Miss Sakakami, what is going on here, you can say Come on! " "Yes, Yamada-kun." Sakakami Sanchi remembered this in silence, and at this time came back to the subject, and said, "Yamada-kun, do you know evil? Have you heard the legend of evil?" "In fact, evil spirits are real." "The reason why there is peace now is that most evil spirits have been suppressed. I''m in Jinchuan Shrine, and Jinchuan Shrine is one of the royal family to suppress evil spirits." "Yu family, is the samurai without direct participation right?" Fei Ziyun searched and asked. Banshang Sanqian stunned for a moment, and lowered his eyebrows and said, "Yes, there were fifty-two houses in the whole Dongzhuang. Two of the nine hundred stones, two 800 stones, four 700 stones, and six hundred stones. Six, and we have 600 stones as far as we can at the Shrine. " Ayaka Sakami Michiko will gently pass through the history of the Sichuan Shrine. "Although it is now in the modern era, the public is still there, and the imperial family who also suppresses evil spirits is still there. Although it has fallen through the chaos ~ www.novelhall.com ~, only thirty are left." "But because of this, we have finished the Sichuan Shrine, and the eleventh has risen to the third place." Sakakami Mitsuko introduced Fizi Yun to the history of the Sichuan Shrine, showing a proud look on his face. The history of Kanjigawa Shrine sounds very powerful indeed, and there is a lot of hidden information in it. Fizi Yun knows that this world, although it has fallen down, has been suppressed. He was just a reform of the shogunate. Although it was restored for a while, he also had to enter democratic politics. But Fei Ziyun, who had just experienced a battle, did not have the patience to listen to Sakakami Sanko''s detailed history of the Chuan Shrine. Although this battle seemed simple, it took a few seconds to give birth and death. You can use the wooden sword to use the Shen family''s thirty-seven highest attainment. It looks like a cloud, recalls the change of the wind, or thinks nothing. Although this does not hurt Fei Ziyun, but it also consumes a lot of energy. After all, all the power concentrated in the soul is only a twelve-year-old child. . For Fei Ziyun, the easiest and most direct way to restore energy is to sleep. At this point, what Fei Ziyun wants to do after taking a bath is to take a good rest and make up for the energy he has consumed. Therefore, when looking at Sakakami Sanchi, it seems that he wants to slowly make clear the history of Jinchuan Shrine. The originally lazy Fizi Yun had a healthy body, his face tightened, his complexion became serious, he shook his head, and said impatiently: " Miss Sakami, please tell me the point! " ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 674： Really sorry Shizakakami Sanchi didn''t expect Pei Ziyun to interrupt her words, and she could not help frowning, but looking at Pei Ziyun with a serious face, she bowed her head and said, "Hey, for our shrine, the most important work to suppress evil spirits." "So for a shrine, a samurai is the most important asset. Having a samurai who can kill evil spirits can make the shrine inherit and grow." "The samurai has a high status in the shrine, and even the heirs of the shrine must be borne by the samurai who killed the evil spirit." "The samurai slays evil spirits, and the relationship between samurai and evil spirits is a bit complicated. Although a samurai can slay evil spirits, they will also be chased by evil spirits." Speaking of this, she did not think that Pei Ziyun was too young, and poured him a glass of sake, saying, "Yamada, do you understand this?" Pei Ziyun nodded silently: "I understand, you continue to say." I don''t mention the reason for staring at the abyss, but the police and soldiers at the front line may themselves be unstable factors that require special attention and supervision. "Hey, you can understand it. The deepest connection with evil spirits is the shrine and inheritance of blood reward. The former is the soil of the samurai, and the latter is the reward for killing evil spirits." "Yamada-kun, the shrine has six hundred stones. In fact, the land ownership includes the entire mountain, and there is a dedication of the nearby town association, but the money is not much." Pei Ziyun nodded his head: "Observation!" Before Xinchuan Shogunate, the Buddhist power was twice as great as Shinto. After Shinkawa Shogunate, Shinto has grown. Although it has entered modern times, the actual administration and religion are separated, but thanks to Enze, Shinto in turn is twice as much as Buddhism. In Dongying, children are born when they traditionally need to go to a shrine to praypeople believe in geography and think that every person on the ground must go to a local shrine to pray for disasters and blessings. The same goes for other major events. For example, once a house is built and completed, a shrine will come to pray for disasters and blessings, which is already matched with the construction company. Marriage is the same. Xun Wei''s death is not under the control of the shrine. Because of the traditional concept of Shinto, death and dead bodies are considered. Regardless of funeral, this is operated by the temple. Theoretically speaking, the basic cost of the shrine is enough, but if you look at the pomp of the shrine, this money is far from enough. "Yamada-kun, it''s not that we do our best to perform in the Sichuan Shrine. Just holding the Takamori family, if there is no team, we can''t handle the thing after killing evil spirits." Sakakami Sanchi seemed to see With a little thought of Pei Ziyun, he said, "You don''t want to be chased by the police and the people who don''t know the truth? So earning blood is a must, and it is not possible to rely on the worship of the believers alone." After hearing this, Pei Ziyun nodded silently, if thoughtfully, if so, what happened also made sense, or frowned, and asked a question: "What is the blood reward?" "Blood reward is the samurai''s remuneration to solve problems, kill or expel evil spirits. 1.5 billion yuan is Shi Chengjun''s remuneration over the years. Since it was obtained by killing evil spirits, it is blood reward." "Blood rewards and evil spirits have a lot to do with each other. Shi Chengjun usually doesn''t want to send them to Gao Mori''s mother and daughter, but he can''t. This will directly entangle Gao Mori''s mother and daughter in revenge for evil spirits." Sakakami Sanchi said softly: For example, the Goshen Mother-Daughter Association has a shrine funded by worshippers, which is cleaner. " "But Shi Chengjun exiled himself for some reason, so Gao Sen''s mother and daughter have had a hard time in these years." "That''s the case, why did Shi Chengjun let me hand over 1.5 billion Yuan to Mother and Daughter Gao Sen this time? If I didn''t kill the evil spirits, Mother and Daughter Gao Sen would probably die!" Pei Ziyun tapped on the floor with his fingers. "This should be at that time, Shi Chengjun was half deceived by the evil spirits." Sakakami Sanchi squinted his eyes, thought carefully, and said with emotion: "Shi Chengjun thought about Gao Sen mother and daughter before he died, and The evil spirits twisted this thought, and as long as Gao Sen''s mother and daughter died, they could be together. " "It''s common." After I said this, both of them were silent for a while, and Pei Ziyun sighed, "Is it? It seems that it is not easy to be such a samurai." "Yes, the shrine keeps cultivating samurai. Samurai beheads and kills evil spirits. When the samurai declines and the green and yellow are not connected, it is the best time for evil spirits to bite back." "So the shrine and blood reward inheritance have become a test method for the heirs of the shrine. Only by successfully killing evil spirits can the shrine and blood reward be inherited." "Of course this time, the two are separated-Yamada-kun, in fact, for this 1.5 billion һ, you also have the right to get half." Sakakami Sanko took a look and said. Pei Ziyun understands a little bit. Sakakami Sanchi wanted to ask if he had any ideas about the "heritage" left by Shidu Chengren, but he really didn''t have any ideas, and said, "Blood reward is the reward for killing evil spirits. Isn''t it natural for Shi Dujun to leave it to his wife and daughter? " Ayaka Sakako smiled brightly. She said, "You can rest assured that this is the most dangerous of these two rituals." "The cause is related to evil spirits. The more evil spirits that are beheaded or contacted, the deeper the relationship is, the more prone it will be, and they will be hunted down by some powerful evil spirits and even some unknown ones." "The most famous is one thing. It is recorded in the collection of Jinchuan Shrine that in the history of the" white fox son "Abe Harumi, he was besieged by several unknown strangers in his later years due to his deep relationship. Although he successfully escaped, he was also seriously injured. , You can see the horror of the cause. " Sakizaka Sakami said here, his expression changed, and he smiled: "Yamada, now you have passed the test of inheritance at the shrine, and become the young master of all of our shrines." He said, Sakakami Sanchi respectfully worshipped, and he changed his name: "Yamada-like, you are now the young master of the Chuan Shrine. If you want to know anything, I will know everything." Pei Ziyun didn''t answer immediately. Seeing that Pei Ziyun didn''t move, it seemed to be fascinating. Sakakami Sanko said again: "If possible, please Yamada-like to arrive at Jinchuan Shrine tomorrow. At that time, we will serve you and inherit all the river shrines. , Become a samurai. " Pei Ziyun looked at the system, a plum quickly appeared in front of his eyes, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. "Task: Protect his wife and daughter from the tacit understanding of the samurai (completed)." Grace, has this crisis been resolved, has this rescue mission been completed? Pei Ziyun pressed it down, looked at it, and connected to the savings of the previous world, there were six points of fate. So he stood up, looked out, and looked at the sky, and said to Sakakami Sanchi: "I didn''t promise to do the heirs of the Chuan Shrine." "I was thinking about visiting the General History Museum, I must be the same person as the General." "I want to dominate the country with my wooden sword, this is my real dream." He said this, and Pei Ziyun bowed his head, lowered his head, and said earnestly to Banshang Sanqianzi, "I''m sorry, I''m leaving." Uh ... Shiraishi Academy Press This is a relatively good publishing company in Dongying. Although it is not as good as Shuyingsha, it also has a little fame. Its sales of various magazines rank among the top of many publishing houses. Especially in the past few years, Shiraishi Gakuen Publishing House was very popular. The "Tokyo Raiders" published by Shiraishi Gakusan and published by Shiraishi Gakuen, discussed the warrior-born Ryosuke Ryousuke who arrived in Tokyo to study and apply for a job, and struggled. s story. This reflects the code of conduct and philosophy of the samurai class of the East, and discusses at several levels such as righteousness, bravery, benevolence, courtesy, sincerity, reputation, loyalty, and self-denial, and analyzes it layer by layer, showing the spiritual power of Dongba''s rise in three dimensions. The publication of this book caused a great response. It was translated into Japanese, French, German, Russian, Polish, Norwegian, Bohemian, Hungarian and other languages ??in a short time. both. Only in the past few years, Shiraishi Gakuen Publishing House has been getting worse year by year. There are no more refreshing works. It can only be supported by the accumulated reputations like ordinary publishing houses. Nagano Narumi has been working for several years. She works at Shiraishi Gakuen Press and is mainly responsible for reviewing the submissions of newcomers and signing contracts with newcomers. Although a bit busy, the salary is still good enough to make Nagano Narumi a comfortable life. As sales at the Shiroishi Academy decline, Nagano''s treatment is not as good as before. Nagano Naomi doesn''t know the root cause of the decline in sales, so he has to work harder and hope to find outstanding authors and inject new vitality into the Shiraishi Academy. On the morning of that morning, Nagano Narumi went to the publishing house and heard someone screaming, "Nagano Sang, the minister asked you to go to the office!" After hearing this, Nagano Naomi hurriedly put down the lunch box and left for the office of the Minister of the Publishing House. Nagano Narumi pushed the door open and saw the minister ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The minister in his forties, wearing a pair of gold glasses, sipping tea, bent down in a chair and looked at the table. Neat manuscript. When Nagano Naomi entered the door, he bowed to the minister. The minister looked up and put down the tea cup and manuscript, and said to Nagano Naomi, "Your job is hard." "I read the manuscript. The authors you have tapped this time have a little potential." "Especially Yamada Shinichi, is indeed a pretty good newcomer. In writing, there are some styles of Akiyama on the right." "I''m not saying that Yamada Shinichi''s style is similar to Akiyama Yuichi, but that taste." Nagano Naomi didn''t speak, just bowed a bit. She actually felt the same way and felt the potential to become a great writer. "And it looks like Yamada Shinichi is very young. We at Shiraishi Gakuen Publishing House have suffered a lot of blows and difficulties, and each time we rely on good authors to rejuvenate." "It s the same now. If you want to be more stable, you have to have good authors to join. You have to be in touch with Nobuyuki Yamada. Be gentle. If he is not satisfied with the conditions, you can increase the weight appropriately. It is best to let him Sign up with us directly! " "Hi!" Nagano Narumi immediately agreed to the minister''s request. This was what Nagano Narumi did. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 675： Talk about it In April, the weather gradually became hot. The next day, Nagano Narumi arrived at the address by tram, got out of the car, flipped his notebook, and found that the address was correct. He searched along the road nearby and found "Yamada" " This is Dong Hao''s habit. There is even a legal requirement for some time. Every residence must have the owner''s nameplate. It seems that the Yamada family was built by a family, the wooden doors and courtyard walls are a bit old, but there is a cherry blossom nearby. At this time, the flowers are gorgeous and elegant. Nagano Naomi confirmed it again and rang the doorbell. A woman quickly opened the door and asked, "Who are you looking for?" Nagano Naomi looked at the woman in front of her, turned her head and looked around, and reconfirmed that Yamada Shinichi''s address was indeed correct. The woman in front of him is Yamada Shinichi? It looks like he is in his thirties and looks pretty. Is this writing lonely at home? Does she have such talent? Nagano Naomi thought to herself, she subconsciously believed that the woman in front of him was Yamada Shinichi, so Nagano Naomi directly bowed to Yamada Shinichi''s mother: "You are Yamada Mulberry?" "It''s rude. Introduce yourself. I''m Nagano Naomi, editor of Shiraishi Gakuen Publishing House. This is my business card. I''m very honored to see you!" "Because we saw your new work" The Change of Pu''s Door ", and agreed that this is a very good work, and decided to publish it in the newspaper, so I came here to visit, and if you can, please sign I ll make an appointment in this column, and I d appreciate your attention in the future. " Nagano Naomi finished speaking, took out his business card, and passed it with both hands. But beyond Nagano''s surprise, the woman could not help frowning slightly, lowering her head slightly, receiving her business card with both hands, and bowing slightly at a glance, "I''m Izumi Yamada, I''m really sorry, you should I am looking for the wrong person. Although I like reading novels and hearing about your agency, I have not written this article, and I have not sent it to your agency for publication. " "But this address is hereYamada Shinichi, or is this your husband?" Nagano asked, her eyes fluttered, and she suddenly became a little worried. If she made a mistake, the bonus deduction was still a trivial matter and was delayed. What matters is disappointing the minister. "Yamada Shinichi really lives with me, but he is my son. He graduated from elementary school this year and is only 12 years old!" Izumi Yamada listened to Nagano''s words and answered with confusion. "Ah, Yamada is only twelve years old?" Nagano Narumi also stunned for a moment, wouldn''t it really be wrong? Sheshan Tianjia Doorway Pei Ziyun''s (_) expression appeared again because of an uninvited guest. Sakakami Sanchi was following him. This time she changed into an elegant kimono and looked closer. It was not midnight that Pei Yun noticed her. In fact, very young, only fifteen or sixteen years old, holding a bun, very pretty and lovely, but also shows a sense of meekness of traditional girls. Pei Ziyun arrived at the door, facing the three thousand sons of Sakakami: "I said, I''m not the young master of the Chuan Shrine. What are you doing with me like this?" At this moment, the door opened, Pei Ziyun saw his mother, and Yamada Izumi saw it, and turned to Nagano Narumi, saying, "This is my son, Yamada Shinichi." Before Pei Ziyun had time to respond, Sakakami Sanchi bowed to Yamada Izumi and whispered: "Hello Madam, I''m Sakakami Sanko, and then I''ll be Yamada''s maid. I usually take care of Yamada''s life. Please advise. " Sheshan Tianquan''s face was about to crack. As soon as she opened the door, she came to the editor of Shiraishi Academy Press to find the right address and name, indeed. Japanese surnames are 100,000. Except for large surnames, the last surname may not be high. Even if the last surname is only 450,000, and the Japanese often have two surnames, it is none of them. If this is a pseudonym, what does the address say? It is not so much that Yamada Kazuhiko, the head of the Yamada family, used his son''s name as the pen name to write the article-even if this was not possible, Yamada Izumi called and confirmed that her husband did not write the article, and did not use his son''s name. I finally made it clear. I sent Nagano Narumi out and saw her son come back. It was only a matter of time. There was also a young girl who also said she was her son''s maid. "What''s going to happen then?" Yamada Izumi was puzzled: "And when will my son become Yamada Aya?" This is not polite. Seeing the tone and the situation are true. The two people on the other side are dumb and do nt know what to say. Nagano Chengmi is even more speechless. Just talking with Yamada Izumi, I can see that the Yamada family is not very rich. Middle class, but does the middle class have maids? I''m too backward, I don''t understand fast development now? No wonder, Yuki Maki always said that I was too soiled! No, I have to go home and find out the relevant information so as not to be ugly again. Is there such a child as Yamada Shinichi who contributed "The Change of Kasugai"? How incredible! A few people looked at each other, and Yamada Izumi calmed down for a while before calming down and saying, "It''s going to rain, please come in and talk together!" I had to make things clear, and Yamada Izumi introduced Nagano Narumi and Sakakami Sanko into it. At this time, Nagano Narumi woke up from shock and asked Pei Ziyun: "I''m sorry, are you Yamada Shinichi?" Ȼ "Of course, it''s me. If you have any questions, you can look at my computer. It also contains the original manuscript of my newly written novel" Who is the Second Man. " "And I can send it to you." Pei Ziyun explained it to everyone, turned on the computer, operated it, and sent it to the editor''s mailbox with an e-mail. At this time, Nagano''s mobile phone email also issued a reminder sound. Nagano''s glance was slightly bowed. Body: "I''m really sorry, please allow me to look at the computer." Everyone understands, so Nagano Seimi goes, sits cross-legged, moves the mouse, clicks on the folder, and clicks on the document inside. Nagano Chengmi read the text, and she was very serious. At this time, Yamada Izumi made a pot of tea, poured two-thirds into the porcelain cup, and gave it to Sakakami Sanko, and asked, "This is Miss Sakakami. Well, why do you call Xinyi like this? " "Ma''am, I''m the right palace secretary of Dogawa Shrine." Sakakami Sanko got up and handed a business card: "It''s also the director of Chiba Shrine." "Is the right palace secretary of the shrine? It''s disrespectful." The ranks and ranks in the shrine are different according to the scale and tradition. Generally speaking, the palace secretary is the representative of the shrine, the right palace secretary is the deputy, the right is the supplement of the palace secretary, and the right is the general clergy. In addition, there are officials, musicians, counsellors, technical supervisors, guards, etc. In fact, the witches that everyone is very familiar with are not included in the clergy. Ů Since women come to the moon every month, they are considered to be dirty, so even if they join the priesthood, women can''t be the palace secretary, and the power of the palace secretary is already incredible. Izumi Yamada took the business card and took a closer look. She immediately took a deep bow. She had no doubts, and Japan''s internal integrity was okay. Besides, one would know that no one was lying. "Yamada Sang is polite. Actually, it was the former Miyaji Ishido who chose your son. We will naturally execute his will." Sakakami Sanchi said briefly, meaning that Shito Makoto is seriously ill and has no heir. , So Yamada Shinichi was selected. "Is this really the case?" Yamada Izumi listened inconceivably. Isn''t that just the plot and fairy tale in the novel? "Mom, I didn''t agree." Pei Ziyun said. "So I have to ask you to do some ideological work." No one is willing to inherit a shrine. Don''t think so, Sakakami Sanchi. "Ah, this ... this ..." Yamada Izumi could not make up her mind. At this moment, she finally carefully watched a period of Nagano Narumi, and was so excited that she didn''t hear the conversation at all, and turned and said with emotion: "It''s a rare masterpiece." "Yamada-kun, your tone is still grim, but there is no shortage of finesse. Compared to the previous time, you have made significant progress. It is incredible. It will be shocking when you look at it." Nagano Naomi has only one question left in his mind at this time: "Is this text, this tone, really just written by someone who has not yet entered the country?" If something goes wrong, it will be a big scandal. At the moment, Nagano Narumi lowered his head and said solemnly, "Yamada, is this really what you wrote? Isn''t it that I doubt you, it is too good, I really ca nt Believe it! " "Of course I wrote it, can you still find the manuscript elsewhere?" Pei Ziyun also knows that others are incredible. In fact, this is the best feature of Yibuki Guangshu, which was written by him at the age of 35, and he never wrote it again. Exceeded its chapter, but the so-called painstaking efforts, to the fullest extent possible. But even so, it is only "half of the paddy field", so the gap between first-class and super-first-class cannot be bridged. "Sorry, Yamada. Please accept my apology. What I have to say is that you are a genius. You will be able to get this year''s Araki Awards. Even if you get further Ooka Awards, it will not be impossible. You will definitely become a newcomer. legend!" Araki Awards never considers famous artists as the object of selection, but pays more attention to newcomers and unknown writers. The winners will only be awarded once. The bonus is 3 million yuan, which is not very high, but once the writer wins, he can easily rely on this title. In exchange for a contract and extremely high pay. The Ooka Award is a further step forward, and it is an award affirming that new writers have established their literary status. "Please make sure to sign a contract with our Shiraishi Academy, please." If Yamada Shinoki was too young, Nagano Chengmi would have to sit down. "Become a legend?" Pei Ziyun was still very excited. He originally wanted to become a legend in Kendo, but now, a road of legend is open. Araki Award-Ooka Award-Ogawa Award. This is the Grand Slam. Pei Ziyun immediately got excited and said, "Well, is there any requirement for this contract?" Nagano Naomi said: "After signing the contract, our Shiraishi Academy Press will pay you, and you will also bear the corresponding obligations. You must give us three or two articles every week ..." Pei Ziyun frowned, and asked, "Are there so many demands?" Pei Ziyun immediately found out that if he became a columnist or a contracted writer at the White Rock Academy, he always has a designated subject matter or essay obligation. In fact, his writing is not bad, but the style difference is obvious, and people will be suspected of ghostwriting or theft. . Even if no relevant evidence can be found, it will have an impact-in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t care about the question. After all, the work is more than everything. In the end, you will think that Yamada Shinichi is a writer of all kinds, or in some way Good at. But if you want to create a legend, you can''t have any flaws. The most important thing is that you want to complete it in a short time, let alone such variables. "I''m really sorry, I still have to go to school. I don''t have time, and I can only write the novel I want to write. I won''t write anything else!" Pei Ziyun had only a balance in his mind and was about to refuse. Nagano Naomi was still thinking about how Yamada Shinichi joined the Shiroishi Academy, and then he was startled. Was the Chinese cabbage he wanted to fly? He quickly said, "Yamada-kun, please don''t refuse, as long as you can discuss it, let''s talk about it in detail." Banqian Sanqian kept looking coldly, and saw Pei Ziyun''s look a little impatient. Then he said, "Yamada, you don''t need to deal with such a small thing. Let me handle it ... Please rest assured, I will handle this properly and it will not cause you any trouble. " Pei Ziyun didn''t return to Banshang Sanqianzi, and Banshang Sanqian saw that Pei Ziyun was still hesitant, so he stood up and said slowly, "Yamada Aya, even if he is an ordinary author, he can''t cover everything. There will be an agent. . " "As for the famous author ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there is a studio that performs various services for him." "And you, Yamada Aya, there are so many things to deal with in the future, do you still want to focus your precious time on this?" "Even if it is difficult for you to accept the status of a master of the Chuan Shrine for a while, then I can serve you personally, just treat me as your agent." Listening to this, Pei Ziyun''s heart moved. Indeed, he has to complete the legend in a short time. There is really no mental entanglement in this aspect. How can an ordinary agent have the same time as Sakakami Sanchi? He met him for a day, but he was not skeptical of the energy of Sakakami Sanzi. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun said, "It''s up to you to handle this." He said, Pei Ziyun stood up and said to Naomi Naomi gently: "It''s rude!" At the same time, he also gave his mother an apologetic look. Then walked straight into his room. After Pei Ziyun left, there were three people in the small living room: Sakakami Sanko, Nagano Narumi, and Yamada Izumi, Yamada Izumi was okay, and Nagano Narumi looked at the manuscript just now, and didn''t know how the girl in front of her looked At this moment, his eyes were staring straight. Ran Erzhang ignored this pressure, then slowly raised his head, and said to the two, "Mrs. Nagano Sang, now let''s have a good talk!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 676： Dominate the nation In April, one month has passed since the last arrival of Nagano Narumi, and now that the school holidays are over, Milan Private High School has started. Japanese schools are divided into three semesters each school year. The start of the school is April and September. There are winter, spring and summer vacations. Specifically, the first semester is April-August, the second semester is September-December, and the third semester is 1-3. month. The school is now starting in April. Today is the first day of the Milan Private Middle School. Pei Ziyun finished his breakfast and packed his things. He rushed to the school with his mother''s urging. Milan Private Middle School is one of the best middle schools in the neighborhood. Yamada''s family also paid a lot of money to let Ziyun attend this middle school. The schedule is the same as that of almost all middle schools. It starts at 8:00 in the morning and ends at 3:40 in the afternoon, but it is not far from Yamada''s house, but it also takes a tram to reach it. Pei Ziyun got on the tram. There were a lot of people on the tram, but it was relatively quiet. Generally no one spoke, but today seems to be different. Some people get in the car and talk in a low voice. "Nakajima, have you seen" The Samurai Under the Cherry Blossoms "in Shiraishi Magazine? This tone is a bit harsh, but it is really delicious." A man whispered. "Gu Hejun, you haven''t read the latest issue. Although the same author, his thoughts on" The Change of Pu Shangmen "are deeper and more cruel. Alas, it can be said that the beauty of cherry blossoms. " "Haha, you are all out of date, but I heard that the author''s third and first long novel" Who is the second person "is ready to be published." "Really? Is this official debut? Really smooth!" "Isn''t this a matter of course for a capable person?" The three of them said that their voices were a little louder. At this time, a passenger coughed and heard the coughing sound. All three looked reddish, bowed their heads, apologized, and stopped talking. Pei Ziyun heard the conversation when the three of them got on the bus, but did not expect to hear that they were talking about their published work. For a new author, it is already very good to cause discussion. In this way, Shiraishi Academy Press Still has some influence, Pei Ziyun thought to himself. Speaking of which, though, this period is not long, but it is not short either. After Pei Ziyun authorized Sakakami Miyako, she solved the problem of signing a contract with Shiraishi Academy Press for herself, and successively submitted "Samurai Under the Cherry Blossoms" and "The Change of Pu Shangmen" to the magazines of Shiraishi Academy. Already. Unsurprisingly, "Samurai under the cherry blossoms" and "The Change of Kasugamon" were well received, and Yamada Shinichi''s newcomer''s name also attracted attention. A lot of people are asking who Yamada Shinichi is, and more people who are interested in literature and have some status directly call Shiraishi Gakuen Publishing House for information about Yamada Shinichi. Fortunately, there is a three-year confidentiality clause in the agreement between Sakakami Miyako and Shiraishi Gakuen. The reason is very good. Although in Japan, you can get married at the age of 16, but if you are under 16, it is too small and should be given. Protect from outside disturbances. Shiraishi Academy of Science expressed its approval. Two days ago, Pei Ziyun also officially gave the authorization of "Who is the Second Person" to Baishi Academy. The review approved the strength and, after the second phase, the Shiraishi Academy has a good response, increasing investment in Yamada Shinichi, so after "Who is the Second Person" passed, Shiraishi Academy will do some publicity work. This is really pleasant. "Sakagami did a good job, and the work of Shiraishi Academy is also looking forward to." Pei Ziyun was still very happy. The speed of the tram was not very fast, but he arrived at the school in time. Pei Ziyun came down and walked to Milan Private High School a few steps. Before waiting, one person rushed towards Pei Ziyun and shouted, "Yamada, isn''t it my best to be a good friend? Why? I can''t find you this holiday. What a bastard! " Pei Ziyun looked at the boy in front of him-Koyama Toyama. He was a friend of Yamada Shinichi, with dark black eyebrows, big eyes, wearing a white shirt and shorts, and wearing a hat, complaining. "Ah, I''m so sorry, Yuanshan. My holiday is to travel and practice sword-fighting!" Pei Ziyun said to Yuanshan Xingtai. "Ah, is that so?" Fortunately Toyama felt his own head, only to find that he could only touch the hat, and then put his hand down. Toshiyama Toyama is the best friend of Shinichi Yamada. To Toyama Toyama, it is incredible that Pei Ziyun did not visit him during the holidays. Fortunately, Koyama Toyama was an acute child, and he was passionate about everything for less than three minutes. After a few perfunctory sentences, he no longer cared about this. He rolled his eyes, and Koyama Toyama quickly turned his attention again and looked around and admired: "It''s really lively!" The main entrance of the school is "Welcome new students to enter school" and enter the main road. Both sides have been occupied by the booths of various societies, filled with the introductions, honors and works obtained by the societies. We distribute leaflets of community. Mrs. Xuan Yuanshan walked and faced Pei Ziyun and said, "I have inquired, Milan Private High School, even if it is a junior high school, must join a community. This is really troublesome, not everyone is looking forward to it!" "Some people have a lack of interest in the community, and only like a comfortable life!" "It''s nothing but school rules." "You study well, are you ready to sign up for the learning department? If you have practiced kendo during the holidays, why not go to the kendo department?" Pei Ziyun said nothing, looking at the elated crowd, the dizzying freshman, and said, "Either exercise or interest, not all the same? Do you know what a worker ant is?" "... Although I don''t understand what you are talking about, I always feel malicious!" Koyama Toyama said. The expression of Pei Ziyun (_), after a while, asked Taiyuki Koyama, who was next to him, "If you are a Kendo club, would you be a general if you defeated all the seniors?" ʲô "What? Yamada, how did you get this idea?" "It is necessary to respect the predecessors. Let s say you do nt do what you do. Even if you do, you will be regarded as a bad boy by the school and the predecessors. If you are light, you will be isolated. With his own eyes, he stared at his friend Yamada Shinichi with a surprised look. At this time, a passing senior said, "Hey, are you new to school? How about joining our poetry club? If you join our poetry club, there will be very good benefits!" Two flyers introducing the poetry society were given to Pei Ziyun and Toyama Koto. Yuyuan Shan Xingtai looked at the person in front of him wearing second-grade clothes and quickly lowered his head and said, "Good seniors!" "Let s take a look first. If you want to join the poetry club, we will contact you." Pei Ziyun (_) said with a face, and lowered his head slightly. I waited until the second-year senior passed by, and then Pei Ziyun said to Xingtai Yuanshan: "Look, this is the worker ant, the senior is the class-there is no way if you don''t understand, follow me!" "Hey, Yamada, what do you want to do? Where do you want me to follow you?" Koyama Toyama followed Pei Ziyun and asked, puzzled. "Also, Yamada, shouldn''t we go to sign up for a club first? What''s going on around now? And if the meeting is late, and the good clubs are full, it''s not good. " Mrs. Xuan Yuanshan walked with Pei Ziyun for a while, and found that he had reached an activity room. Pei Ziyun entered as soon as he pushed the door. At this moment, Mrs. Toyama Yamashita saw the sign of the Student Union. Suddenly, Mrs. Toyama trembled in shock, asshole, Yamada, even ran to this place! What if the members of the Student Union find that we are all right here to hang around blindly, if the chairman is known, if we do nt know if the chairman is angry, what should we do? Would you forgive me for giving thanks? Wu Yuanshan Xingtai quickly flashed these thoughts in his heart. Thinking of this, he wanted to pull Pei Ziyun''s clothes so that he would not go in at will. However, after waiting for Yuanshan Xingtai to reach out, Pei Ziyun has reached the inside, tung oil is soaked, and the clean solid wood floor is wiped. The space is large. It is divided into offices. There are people working at the back. Occasionally, people talk and whisper. It is exactly the same as government or company. Pei Ziyun admires slightly. The student union (apprenticeship) in Japanese elementary and junior high schools is guided by teachers and organized by students. The student union, executive committee, audit committee, and various specialized committees are responsible for the coordination and implementation of student-related activities. , Is a standard mini "government". To some extent, it can be seen as a rehearsal of students'' political participation and community operation in the real world when they grow up. In other words, the basic principles of student union operation are the same as those of the adult world. Democratic elections, minority compliance with the majority, school rules and student union rules are the norms. If put into society, they are governed by parliaments and laws. "Primary schools would rather concede knowledge education, but also foster order recognition. The middle school and colleges and universities are through associations, so that in addition to studying and sleeping, students are integrated into the rest." "Simply this is just to train a group of worker ants." "But at the beginning of the middle school, excellent people got elected to the top and handled student affairs in an orderly manner. Animated Japanese dramas may be a bit exaggerated, but it really does not depend on the teacher''s favor and good study. This has trained management talents. " "People who can''t stand out will be trained to obey orders. Those who stand out will get status and develop management skills from a young age. The education of Japanese education is very clear and very bright!" With emotion in her heart, Pei Ziyun bowed to a young girl 15 degrees: "You are the president, I am a freshman of Class A of the year, Shinichi Yamada ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And this is Koyama Toyama, please, a lot, please care!" Xuan Yuanshan had to bite his head and bow his head deeply: "President, I''m really disturbed, please take care of me!" The young girl also bowed her head in return: "Hello, I am the 31st president of Milan Private High School, Harada Masako, please give me a lot of advice." After she was polite, she looked at them: "Are you doing anything?" Pei Ziyun did not go around, and said directly, "President, I came to apply for the establishment of a new community." The Student Union is also responsible for the establishment of the community, but this job is mainly the responsibility of the president. Because the community is important to the school, the establishment of the community is not easy. It requires not only review but also consideration of many aspects. "What kind of community do you want to build?" Fortunately, Toyama Yamashita expected, instead of being angry, Masako Harada asked. Of course, Masa Harada is also very curious at this time, because generally, most of the students who set up clubs are sophomores and juniors. This is the first time that she has met first-year freshmen who want to enter a school and want to establish a club. Because the establishment of a society requires not only a program of activities, but also a certain number of people to join, and it is difficult for new students to recruit members. "President, what I want to build is ... to dominate the country!" Pei Ziyun ignored her thoughts, and said aloud. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 677： Phase? G0 springs anger "What are you doing here?" Pei Ziyun saw that he was a male teacher, frowning and asked, this sudden question, scared Yuan Shan Xingtai''s body shrinks. Pei Ziyun saw the nameplate at a glance, and bowed his head and greeted, "Hello Mr. Yamamuro." This action is impeccable, but the etiquette is out of the scene. Teacher Shanshi is wearing a black suit. It looks like he should be conducting a daily patrol. After listening to this, he looks harsh and scolds Pei Ziyun and Yuan Shan Xing. "Here is the Student Union. Where can I mess up, report your class and name!" The activities hall of the Student Union is located on the right side of the main teaching building. Very few people usually come here. Today is the first day of school, and there are relatively few people here. And today the school arranges for Kenichi Yamamuro to patrol this large area. Sheshan Muruo Jian has already patrolled half of the book and found nothing wrong, but just found something wrong. The two freshmen in the first grade did not sign up to join the club or report to the freshmen. Instead, they walked around and felt a little strange. Kenji Yamamuro followed for a while. After these two first-graders went directly to the area where the student union was located, Kenji Yamamuro immediately followed and prepared to stop. "It''s over!" Tokoyama Toyama felt dark before him, and felt that his future was bleak. Did he have to face punishment when he arrived at school? Bastard, I do nt want this consequence! However, unlike Toyama Tomoko''s horror, Pei Ziyun bowed his head slightly again and said to the teacher in front of him: "I am Shinichi Yamada, class B of the year. Teacher, I am here to apply for Xinsha. This is my declaration." Pei Ziyun took off his schoolbag and took out a stack of papers. This is the declaration form of the society, and he carefully handed it to Yamamichi with both hands: "This is the declaration form of our society. The goal of our society is to use our feet to travel across the country All shrines! " When Yamamuro heard this, his face was milder, but somewhat disapproved. When he held the declaration form in his hand, he looked at a few pages carefully, showing a smile, and the volume softened. "Oh, it turned out to be That''s great courage! " Ken Yamashita did not continue to comment on the application form. This is the authority of the student union, but everyone saw the change in the attitude of Mr. Yamamuro Ken and was surprised. Because, Kenji Yamamuro is usually very serious and rarely has such changes. At this time, Kenichi Yamamuro also gave the declaration to the chairman, and the president stretched out his hands and said, "Hi, thank you Mr. Yamashi." Ken Yamashichi said nothing and turned to continue his patrol. The chairman, Masahara Harada, is one meter and fifty-six. Although she is a girl, she manages the student union in a well-organized manner, and there is a gossip that her family history is also good. Then she looked at the declaration form, her expression was very serious, she nodded from time to time, no How long did it take to get to the last page. Nobuko Norihara nodded, handed this over to the chief of the society, and the chief of the society took it, and saw that it said: Basic matters of controlling the country 1, etiquette When I came to the ministry, I bowed out and said "Hello everyone!" The same ritual when leaving, saying "It''s rude, I quit!" 2, say respect to seniors 3. It is strictly forbidden to smoke or drink in the department. 4. Be late and absent, you must report to the ministry. 5. Activity time: Weekdays (Wednesday and Friday) 16: 15 18: 15 Saturday weekly events 6, must be cleaned morning and evening every day to keep clean 7, ... "Well, I accepted your application. Please get five full-time members within one week. In this case, we will consider approving the establishment of the society. Now you can go back." The director of the association is handling the registration of the association. He said that the Pei Ziyun''s declaration was placed in a red sealed bag. This red sealed bag is all about the affairs of the society, including application for activities and application for expenses. "Thank you so much for making you trouble." Pei Ziyun and Yuan Shan Xingtai bowed deeply together before turning away. However, after taking a few steps and escaping from the corridor, Koyama Toyama looked incredulous and murmured, "Yamada! It''s incredible! When did you become so powerful? And what happened to that society? ? " ι "Hey, Yamada! When did you write the declaration? Also, did you plan to start your own society from the beginning? When did you have this idea?" Xuan Yuanshan returned to God too much, and kept asking Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun went straight forward, ignoring Kotoyama Toyama. In fact, before going to school, Pei Ziyun made several plans, one of which was to directly participate in the school Kendo Club. If possible, I hope to defeat all Kendo Clubs. People, see if you can become a general. It''s just a pity that this simplest method is not feasible in Japan. The second set of schemes is the current one. Pei Ziyun directly formed a society by himself. In this case, it is troublesome to recruit members at the initial stage. One of the basic conditions for forming a society is to have five members. Now the society can determine two, one. Fortunately, Mrs. Toyama, and three members of the community may have to spend a little time to get it. Contrary to what many people think, in a theistic society, Protestantism is not easy to attract believers. Also in Japan, it is not easy to start a new society because of the many societies and the important role. Japan attaches great importance to "loyalty". Withdrawing from a society midway will be regarded as "unreliable people" by classmates, and it will be excluded or even bullied. Therefore, joining a society is not as easy as imagined. From a deep perspective, the cold violence that is difficult to change in Japanese schools is actually the foundation of maintaining the community-just like the country has armed forces. If there is no cold violence, anyone can retreat and retreat if they want to leave. What kind of collectivism and assimilation are they talking about? All have become individualism and scattered sand. But that''s it, it''s even more worthwhile to dominate the country with a wooden knife! In front of the window, watching Pei Ziyun go away, Vice President Xiang Qianchun faced the president, and said in a disdainful tone, "What is the shameless name of the system to control the nation?" Vice Chairman Xiang Qianchun is a very short boy with a few acne on his face and a pair of thick eyes. He was a bit imbalanced at this time. Because of his looks, despite his outstanding grades, he was still subject to a lot of secret discrimination and insults. He has now reached the position of deputy president of the Student Council, and it is only he who knows how much he has spent. Prime Minister Yan Qianchun acknowledged that he was prejudiced against some handsome people, and Pei Ziyun looks like a very handsome young man in the future. Also, Mr. Kenichi Yamamuro of Milan Private Middle School even looked at Pei Ziyun, which made Xiangchun Qianchun even more jealous. "Just in the first grade, did you want to establish a community? Is it too premature?" Xiang Qian Qianchun asked skeptically. "Especially the name of the society-dominating the National Society, is really startling, why is it so great! I don''t want to study the shrines in various places in particular, and set up a worship route to collect such an ordinary society as Zhu Yin." Xiangyang Qianchun said indignantly. With. "Just say he has whimsical ideas. That Yamada Shinichi''s declaration divided the whole country into 10 pieces. Is his goal to complete the national route in three years?" "This is too childish." "Not to mention that there are at least 80,000 shrines throughout the country, it is absolutely impossible for one person to complete it." Ayumi Chiharu said while watching the Masako Harada. Masako Hagiwara was born in the famous gate. Tokyo was originally the site of the Shinkawa Shogunate. There are many famous gatekeepers, but this does not mean that they are not important. On the contrary, even if they entered democratic politics, these families were still very influential. It was because of her that she struggled hard and even entered the student union through some unspeakable means. President Hara Masako ignored the speech of Vice President Xiang Qianchun. Instead, she took Pei Ziyun''s declaration again and looked it over and over again, and said slowly, "But I think it''s very interesting!" "Ok?" "The president said yes, it was very interesting." The president of the club pushed his glasses and said, "The meaning of the club is to make the classmates accustomed to the collective. In this regard, the rules of the hegemony of the nation s society are very good." "Strict rules and regulations, although they seem a bit excessive, but when you enter the university or go to society, both the business and the government will be satisfied, and people who join the community will get extra points." "The second significance of the community is to promote our culture. The entry point of the shrine is very good. I believe that every student who is seriously studying the materials of the shrine will experience the influence of culture and history." "As for the 80,000 shrines, of course, one person can''t complete them. Each area can only choose a few shrines for tourism and worship." "Even if it is the same goal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Each person completes the specific route differently, but isn''t that the meaning of the existence of a community?" "Think about the fact that members of each community can travel all over the country in different lines. It may not be repeated for hundreds of years. How rich will it be for each generation of members?" After the director of the club, he continued to work, leaving a blushing aunt Qianchun. Masako Harada approves the document intently, without speaking, and although Aya Chiharu has nothing to say, he is still reluctant, and asks the president Masahara Harada: "Even so, the clear agreement is too outrageous. After all, it is a freshman in the first grade. Is it OK to agree? Is it still to discuss with the school? " Although Japanese students have great powers, in fact they are still affected by various aspects of the school. Really completely trusting that students have independent powers is as naive as believing that lawmakers serve the people wholeheartedly. "It doesn''t matter, there is nothing wrong with the school! Someone said hello." Masako Harada put down her pen this time, with a thoughtful smile, saying, "I''m still a school manager." "Asshole, this Yamada Shinichi, looks very backgrounded, **** it, is it so?" Ayaka Qianchun closed her mouth, but her heart was even more angry. Someday, Japan will have someone from its own civilian background to master it. This is democracy! ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 678： Last 1 person Ա The crowd of people at the entrance of Milan Private High School is crowded, but not many people move around the main school building. Toyama Koyama, who came down the steps, seemed to think of the majesty of the chairman again, and patted his chest with his hands, and said with a bit of anxiety, "I can''t imagine that the chairman will agree with your association''s declaration. You said, right? Yamada. " Pei Ziyun smiled and said nothing. If the laborers want to do their best, they must first sharpen their tools. Regardless of the power of Sakakami Sanko, it is just the right charter, and it takes a lot of time and spirit. If this is not successful, Pei Ziyun will have nothing to say. "Drip! Drip!" A few beeps sounded, and Pei Ziyun took out his mobile phone and found that it was Sakakami Sanzi who sent an e-mail. Gently opened the e-mail. Inside it was Sakakami Sanchi who asked if the situation was smooth and needed no further assistance. Speaking of which, since the last time he signed the contract with Shiraishi Gakukan Press to Sakakami Sanko, the communication between Sakakami Sanko and Pei Ziyun has not been interrupted. Although Pei Ziyun did not promise to become the master of the Chuan Shrine, Sakakami Sanko insisted on serving Pei Ziyun, which made Pei Ziyun helpless. Moreover, Sakakami Miyoko is very capable, and she has to do everything properly entrusted to her, which has to be admired. Pei Ziyun returned an e-mail and replied to Sakakami Sanchiko: "Allowed, as long as you have five members, you can establish a community." I said, I sent a charter email. Soon after, she sent again: "Yamada, congratulations, it will be able to pass." The interest in community training cannot be false, but it is mainly for integration into the collective. Japanese regular school associations have strict rules, serious subordinate relationships, a clear division of labor, and more trouble than working. The true purpose of the official documents has already stated everything Cultivate students'' sense of cooperation and dedication through community activities. In a word, talk about the rules, be a worker ant, start from a young age. If you understand this and formulate relevant strict rules, both the student union and the school will be satisfied with it. The fact is the same, there is no problem with the declaration of the association. I looked at the e-mail from Sakakami Sanchi, and Pei Ziyun smiled. In fact, associations are also an important part of Japanese society, and this experience can even affect a person''s life. In the process of college admission and job search, whether you joined a society in middle school, what society you participated in, whether you actively attend, and whether you have obtained honors are all examination content, and the proportion is not small. һЩ Some students do nt want to join a club, they just want to study hard, get a good university, and get a good job. It is almost impossible-without the worker ants training, who wants such employees? Without rules, there is no clear relationship between superiors and subordinates, nor do they know how to divide the work. The staff recruited this way is not only inefficient, it may also cause a bad soup. Therefore, when you join the homecoming department, members of the ghost club, or casual clubs, etc., some students in strange and boring societies will lose the wind in the beginning. Of course, if you have a relationship or strength in your family, you can choose your society and work This is similar to most places. However, Pei Ziyun naturally did not say this to Koyama Toyama. Pei Ziyun said to Koyama Toyama: "Now we have three members in our society ..." "Rest assured, Shinichi, once you have handled the student union, leave the rest to me!" Koyama Toko didn''t wait for Pei Ziyun to finish, patted his chest vigorously, and said aloud, he is a typical Japanese Despite all the shortcomings, he still has the spirit of working hard for the collective (even small groups). Which boss doesn''t like this spirit? Koyama Toyama took out his mobile phone, clicked it, flipped through the albums and looked at, pointing, "Look, these are all elementary school classmates who went to Milan Private High School together. I''m looking for them. They will definitely get their consent and participation. " He said, Xingtai Yuanshan rushed forward. Pei Ziyun looked at the figure that Toyama Yamata disappeared quickly and smiled. A few of the classmates Kotoyama Kota was looking for, the best of whom were Asaoka Fukuoka and Kanako Hayano. Fukuoka Maya is also a friend who has a very good relationship with Toyama Toyama. This time Fukuya was able to attend a Milan private high school. Toyama Toyama was also very happy. She specially went to Fukuoka Maya to celebrate and wanted to find Yamada Shinichi, but It''s a pity that I didn''t find it in one holiday. Now Fukuoka Maya is hesitant to choose which club to join. The most wanted club to join is Kendo Club. Unfortunately, Kendo Club''s recruitment requirements are too high. It not only restricts the age, but also requires you to have learned Kendo. God sees pity, how can Fukuoka have extra spare money for him to learn Kendo? In front of the eyes of Asahi Fukuoka, one is Jiu-Jitsu Shrine and the other is Shin-Jitsu Shrine. Like the name of the community, the Jiu-Jitsu Society mainly teaches Jiu-Jitsu, and some discussions related to Jiu-Jitsu. Fukuoka''s father has some knowledge of Jiu-Jitsu, and he is a bit interested and is hesitating to join. ԭ The reason for making Fukuoka Maya hesitate is this Shinjuku. This Shinjuku mainly researches some legendary divine magic. In fact, it doesn''t attract Fukuoka Maya, but it attracts the beautiful girls in the Shinshu society. What''s wrong is that what is most famous for the Shenshu Society is not its community research content, but its members. The members of the are mostly girls, and there are several very beautiful girls. Therefore, the jinjinshu has another name of "beautiful girl society". Originally, Shinjisha was very cautious about recruiting new people. Wanting to join the Shinjutsusha not only requires a lot of requirements, but also women. But I do nt know what happened this year. The Shinjuku Club not only expanded the enrollment, but also relaxed the requirements. Boys can also join. Many new students are attracted by the Shinjuku Club, and Fukuoka Maya is one of them. "Hey, I''ll join the Shinjutsu Shrine!" Fukuoka Asahi looked at the young and energetic female classmates not far away and handed out leaflets from the Shinjutsu Shrine, and finally made up her mind. But at this moment, "Haha, Maya, you are here, and found you!" Koyama Yamata ran, shouting loudly. "Mr. Kouki, why are you so anxious?" Fukuoka Maya asked, seeing Toyama Yamaki flushed, panting. "Hah, huh, huh, huh ... No big deal, just ask, Maya, have you joined the community?" Koyama Yama asked exasperatedly. "Well, it''s not over yet, I''m preparing to join the Shinjutsu Shrine. How about you? What club do you join?" Asked Fukuoka Maya. "It''s okay, okay! Maya, do you know? How about Shinichi setting up a society by himself? Join us as a leader in the country!" "Ah, is this true? Shinichi is so powerful?" Fukuoka asked in shock. "Of course, the chairman has agreed!" Koyama Toyama said proudly, "This is something I have never heard of." "How about joining us to dominate the country?" Koyama Toyama asked again. "Well, but, but I want to go to the shrine, you don''t know, the members of the shrine are ..." "Hum, Asa, you can''t do this. A man can''t treat a friend lightly, but Shinichi is a minister, but we have to support him anyway ..." Koyama Toyama persuaded to Asaoka Fukuoka. "Ah! Alright, alright! Don''t talk about it, because it is for the friendship of men, there is no way." Fukuoka Asako faced the bombardment of Koyama Toyama and finally had to give in. "It''s great, Maya. Let''s get together and go find a new member!" Koyama Toko clapped his hands and said, "Let our youth burn!" After school in the afternoon, Pei Ziyun packed his schoolbag and received the email again. "Who is the second person? It was serialized in a magazine first. It costs 6000 yen for one manuscript, the manuscript fee is 2.8 million yen, the publication is set at 9% royalty, and 10,000 copies will be issued first. It is expected to give you 900,000 yen directly. " "Congratulations, Yamada , with the previous two short stories, your income today is 4 million ." "But due to tax law, your actual income is about 3.8 million ." "The average annual income of ordinary Japanese wage earners is around 4.4 million yen, which means that I am still holding back!" Pei Ziyun said involuntarily. "The work can be reprinted one by one. I saw your work, and it can definitely be reprinted." The opposite also comforted him: "And you are only 12 years old." At this moment, Toyama Yamata dropped his head slowly and walked towards Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun asked, "Why, Kota, didn''t get anyone?" "Hey, don''t say it, all refused, and said that I would go to a larger society, I tried my best, and only got two, one of them was Asa." "Kanoko Hayano, when we found her, she had joined the Shinjutsu Club, and Maya and I wanted her to quit and join our **** nationwide society ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but she was ruthlessly rejected by her and was surrounded by her Several members of the Shinto shrine laughed, this is a bastard! " "Does anyone change as soon as he enters the middle school?" Koyama Toyama said: "Shinichi, there is another candidate, but I heard she had bad luck, and no one wants to accept her!" Shows a young girl named Naomi Hayakawa. She looks like a very cute girl, but she has the title of "Broom Star". Because she always causes people near her to suffer bad luck, one of the most famous things is that within a day, her relatives who accompanied Naokawa Naomi to school encountered misfortunes. Her mother, she limped when Naokawa Naomi went to school. Hayakawa''s father went to school with her, but was hit by a car as soon as he went out, but fortunately it was not serious. Finally, Hayakawa Naomi''s grandmother accompanied her to school, but she fainted at the gate of the school, saying that she had a heart attack, and she died. Later, some people did not believe it, but encountered similar things, and no one dared to contact Naokawa Naomi. People like this have long been famous in this neighborhood, and the school community is reluctant to accept Naokawa Naomi''s reason. Now Koyama looks at this picture and feels entangled. "Let her sign in to join!" Pei Ziyun listened, and ordered even without looking, he was not afraid of this. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 679： accident Early in the morning, Pei Ziyun packed up the things related to the community. At the request of her mother, she hurried to school after eating breakfast. "Can''t waste time, the steps to dominate the country must be accelerated!" Today is the second day of school. Tomorrow, Koyama Toyama successfully let Naokawa Naomi join the national hegemony established by Pei Ziyun. Isahaya Naomi was surprised to hear Koyama Toyama''s invitation, and her eyes were eager: "Really?" She has been rejected by many people, and she really needs to be identified, and someone or a community is willing to accept herself, even if it is hard. Is there anyone else who would like to invite her to join the community now? Haven''t heard of her rumors? The problem is that Koyama Toyama knows her and was a classmate. Isahaya Naomi asked with only a little courage to ask: "Yanyama-kun, is there really no problem in inviting me to join your community? You know, the more you get in touch with me, the easier it is to get into bad luck." Isahaya Naomi had a pale face and said uneasily. "Haha, it''s okay! Shinichi said, don''t care!" Fortune Toyama slightly smiled on his small face. "Is that right?" Hayakawa Naomi''s last point of conscience is hesitant. He is unlucky. Toyama Jun and the president are good people. What if they hurt them? If I want to refuse, why do I want to say several times, that is, I ca nt say it, she is too eager to be accepted, finally eager to prevail, she lowered her head and said, "Okay, thank you." In this way, Pei Ziyun''s newly established society has five members. The rules for the establishment of associations in Milan Private High School are: first, the declaration of the association is approved; second, the minimum number of associations is five; In order to meet the first and second requirements above, the founder of the association is required to provide relevant documents to the Student Union for procedures. During the noon break, Pei Ziyun took the relevant documents written in his hands and stayed up late, and the five signed slips handed down by Koyama Toyama slowly walked towards the office. I was a little depressed. Pei Ziyun hand-written the document yesterday. I went to the convenience store today and found out that suddenly the printer was broken and could not print. It was because Pei Ziyun ran to the second convenience store early in the morning to print successfully. Although this little thing did not affect Pei Ziyun''s mood, it still felt a little inconvenient, and also made some of Pei Ziyun''s ideas twitchy. "Should I improve my living conditions? Or ask my mother for accommodation?" Pei Ziyun thought secretly: "But it''s not possible, colleges (high schools) are possible. The law requires colleges to work, and the same is true for accommodation. " Soon, Pei Ziyun arrived at the office of the student union. Pei Ziyun submitted documents to the Student Union. Harada Masako looked at the documents handed in by Pei Ziyun, looked at them carefully, and said, "Well, good, your society allows you to use Room 206 on the right side of the second floor of Teaching Building 3. , This is your first payment, please collect it. " This is an envelope. You don''t need to open it to know that it is a banknote. The Japan School Association is based on the student union''s budget for each ministry and the evaluation data based on relevant data, so as to issue activity funds. The funds are handed over from the school to the student union, and then from the student union to the community. Compared with public schools, private schools generally have relatively large budgets. Not only the envelope, Sadako Harada also handed a key to Pei Ziyun, reminding: "This is the key of 206, you remember to keep it, and come here every week to report the key and the situation of the classroom. " "If the key is lost, you need to pay a fee. The school will re-equip you. If the classroom is damaged, you need to restore it. All costs will be handled by you in the activity fund." "Also you are not allowed to equip the keys outside, if you are found, you will be severely punished." Milan Private Middle School still has some advantages, that is, the area is larger, there are more free classrooms, and the keys of some activity classrooms will be directly assigned to the president of the society. Because there are so many activities in the society, the student union has a lot of troubles in reporting procedures, so he gave the key of the activity classroom directly to the minister. "Hi, I understand." Pei Ziyun took the key with both hands and bowed his head seriously, "Thank you very much!" After bowing, she turned and went out, opened it, and it was a ten thousand yuan bill. "Is it 10,000?" "Not a lot, but also a lot, and some daily activities have been funded." At this time, he sent e-mails to his members one by one, preparing to dominate the first community activities of the country. Then, after school in the afternoon, there was a light rain outside and ticking, Pei Ziyun went to classroom 206 on the right side of the second floor of No. 3 Teaching Building. This classroom is the place for the activities of the club. The activity is long. After a while, Pei Ziyun went to Room 206, opened the door with the key, and looked at it. It was an old classroom with a large area, a few tables and chairs, but a lot of dust. "However, the electric light works." At this moment, the sound of "slapping" footsteps came. Two people came, although they had known each other before, and they both bowed carefully: "Secretary, you have worked hard. Please take care of me." "Fukuoka, Murata, you are here!" Pei Ziyun also nodded earnestly in return. һ This set is actually exactly the same as the etiquette of the Japanese company, see the boss usually bows at 15 degrees, and the first time bows at 30 degrees. Generally speaking, the boss will pay back. So the community is because the students do not work much, so the etiquette is heavier than the company. Of course, this is a very regular society. Pei Ziyun has previously sent an email asking them to do so. Now it seems that the obedience is good. After all, the elementary school That''s it for six years of training. I waited for a few minutes and found that Toshiyama Toyama and Naomi Hayakawa did not come. Pei Ziyun looked at the time and said, "Toyama and Hayakawa have gone to buy daily necessities. Let''s have a meeting first." λ "Everyone, our goal of dominating the country is to build our own legend-travel all over the country." "We want to dominate the whole country! The mission of the community is to learn the knowledge of shrines every day. Everyone chooses their favorite shrines in ten areas of Japan, and then vote to decide our travel and worship routes!" ô "How? Are there no problems with this task? Are you confident?" Pei Ziyun asked. Fukuoka Maya should respond: "Hi, no problem !!" Pei Ziyun said: "Now, let us hold a cleaning ceremony. We must clean up the community without any pollution." "Hi!" Pei Ziyun picked up the mop, and Fukuoka Asa and Murata Seiichiro also picked up the broom and cleaned the classroom 206. But it didn''t take long for the "Drip, Drip, Drip" mobile phone to suddenly sound. Pei Ziyun found out that his mobile phone was ringing. He put the mop on one side and answered the phone. He heard the crying opposite: "Is it the minister? " Pei Ziyun said, "Yes." "I''m Naokawa Naomi. We went to buy a water dispenser just now, but Yuan Shanjun was hit. It was a car accident." Pei Ziyun heard this, his heart sank, and said, "What''s the situation now, where is it, I''ll come right away!" Isahaya Naomi cried; "Ambulance has taken us to Kubo Hospital." "I see." Pei Ziyun said to Fukuoka Asa without delay, "Xingtai had a car accident, I''ll go over to see the situation." After saying that, Pei Ziyun ran out. When he waited for Pei Ziyun to reach the side of the road, he found that there was no tram for a while, and there was an express train not far away. Without hesitation, Pei Ziyun got on the car immediately. "Kubo Hospital, hurry up! My friend has an accident !!!" Pei Ziyun said quickly to the driver. "Sit down!" The driver stepped on the accelerator and went out. Twenty minutes after Pei Ziyun arrived at the hospital, as soon as she arrived at the emergency room door, she saw a girl standing and wiping her tears. She was not tall, about one and a half meters, and her dark black hair was combed with a pair of pony tails. The eyes and cherry mouth make people feel cute at first. He wanted to step forward, frowned, looked at the girl seriously, and then came forward and asked softly, "You are Naomi Hayao? Have you been injured?" "Hi, you are the minister. I''m Hayakawa Naomi. I wasn''t injured, but Toyama-kun was injured ... Ohh ... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know I''ve hurt him!" Pei Ziyun asked again: "What the **** is going on? Could you elaborate, please?" Isahaya Naomi continued to bow down: "Hi, Toyama Jun received your email and wanted to buy a water dispenser. Just when I met me, we went together." "I was okay when I came to a convenience store near the school, but Yuan Shanjun wanted to see the price of the opposite house. Suddenly a car rushed over somehow and rubbed Yuan Shan Xingjun directly." "The driver who wiped Yuan Shanjun made a sharp turn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ crashed into another car, entered the emergency room, and has not yet come out. I do nt know how, Yuan Shanjun is better, but I do nt know. Situation, and I just got a little bruised and put some medicine on ... oh ... sorry, sorry! " At this moment, Koyama Toyama pushed out, a doctor came out, Naokawa Naomi shuddered, and Bae Ziyun stepped forward and bowed, "Doctor, how is it?" Mrs. Yuanyuan Shan said on the bed, "I''m fine!" But no one paid attention. "Did the family have not arrived yet? Are you?" The doctor looked at Pei Ziyun with a small face in front of him. "I''m Shinichi Yamada, Minister of Toyama, and I have a responsibility if something happens to the members. Please tell me!" Pei Ziyun bowed seriously, and the doctor obviously ate this, and answered, "Is it a minister? No wonder ! " "The driver''s injury was very serious, and you member, you have multiple congestion, soft tissue damage, and a slight fracture ..." "But as long as there is no concussion, the situation is not serious, but to be safe, you still have to be a CT!" Said the doctor turned to the nurse and said, "Family is here, please go through the procedures immediately." After speaking, the doctor left directly, and Pei Ziyun understood, which meant that everything was not a big deal. Now he relaxed and frowned, "Are you surprised?" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 680： Polar path Pei Ziyun squinted and was thinking. Isahayakawa Naomi has always regarded "broom star", but is this really the case? When Pei Ziyun first met Shidu Chengren, he found that Shidu Chengren possessed a dark atmosphere. ʵ Facts also prove that Shidu Chengren is possessed by evil spirits. But now Pei Ziyun has never perceived a dark atmosphere similar to Shidu Chengren on Naomi Hayakawa, which means that at least it is different from Shidu Chengren. The weird incident that happened to Naomi Hayakawa is artificial, coincidental, or hidden? Pei Ziyun thought for a moment, and had accompanied Yuan Shan Xingtai into the ward. On the hospital bed, Toyama Yamashita lay on the blue mattress, his body was covered with bandages, his legs were hanging high, and he was lying on the infusion. He lay down smoothly. Me! " Mrs. Xuan Yuanshan started speaking, his voice was too loud, it touched the wound, and he cried in pain. "Oh, really weak, this is called , what if the samurai cuts his belly?" "Last time, there was a big friend and a big friend who cut his belly, but he died in pain for 20 hours (Note 1)!" Pei Ziyun said, looking serious: "Say, what the **** is going on here? How can you Hit by a car? " At this time, a nurse came to the bed, changed the medicine above, and said to Pei Ziyun, "The patient needs more rest. Don''t disturb him too much." "Hey, I see." Pei Ziyun bowed his head slightly. It is needless to say that the medical conditions of Kukubo Hospital have a nurse center on each floor of the inpatient department, and all information is managed by a computer. In this way, the attending physician can control the treatment plan based on the patient data collected by the nurse in real time without searching. At the same time, the work of Japanese nurses is also quite busy. All treatment operations and care are completed by them, including life care, which is available on call 24 hours. Pei Ziyun still respects such nurses. Xing Yuan Shan said: "I received your email and bought some daily necessities. I think this is the first activity of the society. Naturally, it should be thoughtful." "I didn''t meet Naomi Hayakawa shortly after, and I was together." "Neither Me nor Hayakawa was okay, but when I went to a convenience store near the school, suddenly a car rushed straight up somehow. I hid, but the car still wiped me out. "Yayama Toshiba couldn''t help but be afraid to say. "But the driver was even worse. I heard that the scene was very horrible. The car was flattened and the aorta was cut by the debris. I am afraid it is very dangerous." After listening to Koyama Toyama''s words, Pei Ziyun felt very much the same as Naomi Hayakawa said, saying, "Ota, well, don''t be depressed." "Fukuoka Maya wanted to come to see you, but I asked him to take care of the society first, and now you just rest." "Your family, I think the hospital will inform you too, and we will do the same." Pei Ziyun said this and looked at the room. "Ah, so you''re ready to leave? It''s so boring in the hospital!" Fortunately, Toyama said, "Be sure to come and see me!" "Bring you a book next time." Pei Ziyun nodded and turned away. When leaving the ward, Pei Ziyun went to the center and paid 200,000 yuan. The money was all contributed by Pei Ziyun at Shiraishi Academy Press. "Anyway, it''s because of my society!" Pei Ziyun thought about it, and was going to send Hayakawa Naomi back. At the door, Naomi Hayakawa''s eyes were still flushed, and a few tears hung, looking at Pei Ziyun, stepping forward, retracting again, paused, and looked very hesitant. Finally, Hayakawa Naomi made up his mind and took a step forward again, summoning the courage to say, "I''ll retire, minister!" "If it weren''t for my reason, Koyama Toyama would not have been in a car accident!" Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "It''s not about you." Societies are very important if you want to achieve legends. If you do not control the whole society, you will spend more time and energy to complete your goals. Now, there is a problem in dominating the country. The school has stipulated that in the initial stage of establishing a community, there will be five staff members, and three months, there will be a re-assessment, and the members must be at least ten. The accident of Koyama Toyama, who dominated the nation s society, was not a big deal, but linking it to Naomi Hayakawa would inevitably cause quite negative effects. Because Naokawa Naomi has the title of "broom star", and Pei Ziyun has just joined Naokawa Naomi into the society, and this has happened. This may be more true of Naokawa Naomi''s notoriety, and it is even more serious that he has dominated the country. It''s famous, it will keep others away, and even more, members of their own community will retire for this reason. In an instant, Pei Ziyun considered so much. What kind of situation is this thing? Was it really the accident caused by Kota Toyama that was caused by mysterious forces related to Naomi Hayakawa, or was it artificial? Pei Ziyun''s face narrowed, and he reiterated again: "Retreat to the society? Hayakawa, don''t think about it, you are also frightened and go back to rest." At this time, the tram came, and Pei Ziyun pulled Naokawa Naomi on the train: "Go home, I will send you." Isahaya Naomi also wanted to talk, saying, "Yamada-kun, I ... I still want to!" "Obvious!" Pei Ziyun said, "This ..." Naokawa Naomi deliberately refuted, but looking up at the small face, I saw Pei Ziyun''s small face was serious, and the words were in his mouth, and he couldn''t get out. In Japan, not only do children need to go to school by themselves, but basically the middle school is also divided according to population density. It is guaranteed that most children can arrive by car in only 15 to 20 minutes, and cross-region admission is not allowed. Longer distances, students must be enrolled in the original school, which requires very strict approval, and students must ensure that they can walk or take trams to and from school independently, otherwise they can only transfer to school. In other words, unless you go to college, basically the middle school (junior high school) and colleges (high school) all adopt the nearest schoolyou can choose a school based on your economic strength and performance in the nearby area. Therefore, Naomi''s home is not far away. I didn''t have much time, the place arrived, and soon I found the "Hayakawa" nameplate. After ringing the bell, a woman opened the door. "Mrs. Hayakawa, hello." Pei Ziyun bowed, said seriously, glanced at the house, and looked at the next person. Hayakawa''s mother put on light makeup. The whole person looked very gentle and polite, but with a little tiredness, maybe it was Stressed, she was a little confused, looked at her daughter, and looked at the teenager in front of her: "You?" "I''m Shinichi Yamada. The head of the club, Ms. Hayakawa joined our club. The first event was late. Please forgive my wife." Pei Ziyun said. "Ah, Naomi, you have joined the club? This is really great." Japanese girls can get married at the age of sixteen. Hayakawa''s mother thought she was in love and was a little angry. It was too early, but now I hear In these words, he said politely: "Secretary Yamada, Naomi has taken care of you, please take a rest and have a cup of tea!" What the Japanese are most afraid of is being rejected by the masses. Hayakawa''s mother is very worried, and now the community has finally accepted it. This is a great thing! "Mrs. Hayakawa need not be polite. Students in Hayakawa have already arrived at home, then I should leave, please stay away." After that, Pei Ziyun bowed again with a firm attitude. "I''ll trouble you then." Hayakawa''s mother had some regrets, but naturally she couldn''t enter the room for the first time. After the obituary resigned, after taking a few steps, I heard the voice of joy in it: "Naomi, you have finally joined the community. It''s great that your father will be very happy." Pei Ziyun smiled, his face tightened, and a pair of eyes narrowed, revealing a bit of cold light. "Sure enough, she can''t feel it in her body, but there is a faint atmosphere in the home that cannot be covered, but it may not be a ghost." "A bit familiar." "It''s not just that, or someone else intervened." When Pei Ziyun went back, he walked slowly alone, at which point it gradually dimmed and the street lights turned on. Suddenly, several people flashed out and stopped Pei Ziyun. Before. One of them was wearing a black suit and tie, apparently the team leader, and said to Pei Ziyun, "Are you Yamada Shinichi?" The eyes staring at this person make people involuntarily associate with reptiles. "What you see, it''s you! Hurry up with Nahagawa Naomi, or don''t blame us if you don''t." Pei Ziyun looked at the guys who were obviously looking for differences, and he knew what was going on. He asked, "You are Yakuza?" "Is it that you are harassing Naomi Hayakawa and creating a bad name for Naomi Hayakawa?" "Say, what is it for?" Listening to this, the leader of the black suit changed his face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The original casual look became angry, and suddenly brought out his temperament of desperation, the flesh was highlighted, the fierce light was shining in his eyes, and the blood was faint. "Bastard, you dare scold me, do you want to die? Also, where did you hear the news? Who told you?" Yakuza stands for Gokudo, but it s actually not a good word. It refers to the worst card of Japanese flower cards, which means to settle down. Even if it is inside Gokudo, it shows disdain or disdain for people who look down on it. "It''s just Yakuza," which is actually a curse. Moreover, this cadre originally wanted to scare the middle school students-this is not the first time. Generally speaking, in Japan, adults scold underages and apologize and retreat, and of course there are different class differences. Already. Before, I was so scared, but I immediately knelt and begged for mercy, and I will fire Hayakawa Naomi tomorrow. I don''t want the middle school students in front of me not only not to be afraid, but also to say such a word, the nature is suddenly different, the intention of his organization can not be leaked, and he was severely scolded at the moment. If ordinary Japanese, even adults, were kneeling in begging for mercy, but Pei Ziyun did not respond, but only touched the handle of the wooden knife. When the cadres met, they even revealed their chants, and said aloud, "Asshole, I seem to have to teach you!" He said, several people gathered around Pei Ziyun. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 681： Neishan Formation Pei Ziyun looked at the few Yakuzas around him, his eyes were cold, and he touched the handle of the wooden knife. ʱ The road seemed very quiet at this time, no pedestrians disturbed. The cadre in black suit, headed by Xun, stood behind, watching Pei Ziyun slowly surrounded, and a proud smile appeared on Xun''s dark face. "Yamada, who told you this? You tell the truth without suffering!" The cadre said to Pei Ziyun. Seeing that Pei Ziyun still did not respond, the cadres made a move, and a few Yakuzas around Pei Ziyun were ready to start. One of them quickly took a whip from the belt, and whistled twice. The whistle whistled in the air, showing proficient skills. He was the team''s tough hand. When the organization is on a mission, it is not a very serious matter, and it will be based on a group. There are about 4 to 6 members in the group. One of them is a cadre who is mainly responsible for tasks and related decisions. The other is a tough hand. It is mainly used to respond to various emergencies and external force deterrence, while others are generally organizations. Ordinary members. In this organization group, the men in black suits are cadres, while the whip is the thug. When the beater took out the whip, the rest took out the stick. Without a knife or a gun, in general, as the "Violence Corps Countermeasures Act" hits associations, malignant crimes have been declining year after year, the homicide rate in Japan is 0.27 per 100,000 (Note 1), which is among the best in law and order. One of the countries. Even if it was Yakuza, no one dared to open a gun and knife on the street. Pei Ziyun saw someone pounced on it, the wooden sword was pulled out, but it was just a chop. He slammed "Yang!" A Yakuza slammed on his shoulder. A wooden knife hit his shoulder. A sudden pain came. He immediately dropped the wooden stick in his hand and fell to the ground. He screamed "Ahhhhhh". "Asshole, don''t come up yet!" The cadre looked at the members and fell on the ground, and found that Pei Ziyun resolved a combat power with a stab, and could not help cursing. At this time, a long whip was thrown out, which was different from the previous scare. He whistled and hit straight on Pei Ziyun''s face. It was a tough shot and he didn''t keep his hand this time. Pei Ziyun stepped back half a step, and when the wooden knife was split, he flew the long whip. The wooden knife flickered and flew to the nearest person. He heard the "snap" and drew the back of his sword heavily on his face. There were several rolls on the ground, and his teeth spurted with blood, apparently losing his combat effectiveness. At this time, the siege only left the whip person and an empty-handed person, and the cadre saw that the situation was not good, and took out a short knife in his arms. Only a samurai can bring a knife to the street, let alone a gun, and strictly control it. In order to avoid being noticed by the police, the Yakuza cadres use such short knives, which are shaped like ribs, with straight blades that are no longer than one foot in length and can be hidden in their arms. But before the cadres pulled out the sword, the attacking hand yelled and rushed up. Pei Ziyun''s figure flashed again, the wooden knife draws an arc, just one stop, only a pop, blocked by a long whip, and then a draw and one send, "bang", the attacking hand was hit in the abdomen, and then bent over and vomited He heard a slap again, and the wooden sword hit his leg heavily. This time it was a scream and he couldn''t stand anymore. He knelt down and broke his leg. "Asshole, are you martial arts?" The cadre called Tomita Yudou, who was not good at school and was humiliated. Therefore, he decided to be a leader, and there was only one way to reach the world in the world he came into contact withJiudao organization. After joining the organization, Tomita joined the organization, and won the trust of the organization with his outstanding performance. He was promoted to the leader of the group. After many battles, Tomita did not have any fear, even when facing force far beyond his own existence. This time, Tomita''s fight was a little anxious. He had never seen such a fight. On the one hand, there were a few young Yakuzas, and on the other hand, they became young children. In this way, the battle was originally captured, but they did not want to quickly tilt to the young people. "Asshole, let''s go to death!" Tomita Yudou suddenly red-eyed, and it is not easy to survive in Japan''s Yakuza organization. If the middle or upper level is still fine, or the lowest level is okay, the pressure is the head of this group. . Daisuke Tsuruoka, a group leader of the Takayanagi society, shot himself because he was unable to complete the organizational task. He called his mistress before committing suicide: "It is better to die than to be ashamed because the organization cannot be completed and the organization is fired." Only three weeks later, Shimmoto, a leader of the Hirata Formation, committed suicide for the same reason (Note 2). "Kill!" Tomita stabbed himself with a knife, fast and fierce. Whoever wanted to block my way, I killed him, and he had no scruples. Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed coldly, and the wooden sword flickered. He only heard a scream and a scream, and Tomita''s bones broke, and the knife in his hand fell. Tomita snorted violently, black face suddenly pale. The next one appeared to be a newcomer. Seeing this, even the group cadres and attackers were not young opponents. If they didn''t know it well, they turned and fled. Pei Ziyun saw a trash can and kicked it, listening only to Peng, smashing it, was hitting the roof, and suddenly passed out. Although it is evening, the road is not very secluded, and occasionally there are pedestrians. I was walking outside. It happened that someone was passing by. They were a couple. They held their hands. One held the supper just bought at a convenience store. One of them fed to the other''s mouth and heard a scream. They glanced curiously, and found that several people had fallen on the ground. One of them was still moaning, and there seemed to be some blood on them. They turned and fled in fright. The woman even did not even buy the food bags she bought. Run away. Pei Ziyun listened to exclaiming, glanced, and found that someone saw the situation, knowing that time is also very tense. If there is no accident, the police will definitely call the police, and the Japanese police are very efficient. If the police report, they will definitely come over within ten minutes. So, now that Pei Ziyun wants to know the specific situation from these populations, he must step up his time. "Say, which group are you?" Pei Ziyun stood in front of the cadre in a black suit and forced to ask, but Tomita Yudou refused to speak even though he screamed from time to time in his mouth. Pei Ziyun''s wooden sword pointed at Tomita''s one leg and said, "I''ve been merciless. Your hand is just broken. If time is urgent, you can get it if you go to the hospital, and it will not be a big deal. " "But it looks like you don''t appreciate it." "Give you two more options, do you want me to break your leg?" "By the way, you are a member of the mixed Yakuza organization. Your hands are broken and your feet are crumbling. What does this mean? I am afraid you know it!" Tong Futian''s left hand clung his injured right hand tightly, looking at the cruel word in front of Pei Ziyun who smiled, knowing that it was not a lie. The attacker who also lay on the ground knew that he really hit the iron plate today. I was afraid that the cadres would have to stiffen, so no one would be able to fall, so he quickly said: "Leader, bear with me ... still take time to heal. important!" Tomita Yuedo listened to the attacker''s words, looked at Pei Ziyun, and looked at his own hands. There was blood dripping on it and there was a deep seam, but it seemed that the nerve on this seam could still be sewn, so he attacked the attack. Gesturing, you can say. After getting a signal from the cadre, Gao Qiangshou felt relieved, knowing that there should be nothing more, so he hurriedly said something about Naokawa Naomi. "That''s it. We are all from the Uchiyama group. Someone above told us to pay attention to the situation of Naokawa Naomi at the same time, but also to harass Naokawa Naomi, to create a bad name for her." Pei Ziyun asked, "Why is this?" The attacking hand was hesitant. At this time, Pei Ziyun took a step forward, holding the hand of the attacking hand and fold it. With a "click", the attacking hand broke immediately. The attacking hand screamed: "I really don''t know! I heard in my mouth that I didn''t know if it was true or false, saying that Nahagawa Naomi had no choice but to join our group. " Pei Ziyun looked at their panic expressions, and felt that they didn''t panic, they waved their hands and said, "You guys, let''s go!" "Hey, let''s get out of here!" Tomita drew his hands over his hands, struggled to stand up, and let his own people run away. I watched them crawling out, Pei Ziyun also put away the wooden knife, glanced, saw the food bag, picked it up and looked at it, () . "I want tempura and sushi." "I don''t need fresh castle and curry rice, even beef curry." Xianbao is a burger made with rice. Curry is called the national food of Japan, but Pei Ziyun doesn''t like it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But tempura wraps fried shrimp with flour and eggs, golden yellow, fresh and tender It is delicious, not fragrant, and I like it very much. Sushi is also ok. I lost two thousand at the moment. This is about the same. A tempura is about 100 . Ordinary sushi is about the same price. The inside is about two servings, but it is only five or six. The total is 1500 . Holding tempura and sushi, Pei Ziyun took out his mobile phone in his pocket, scratched it, and sent an email to Sakakami Sanko: "Sangakami, please check the Uchiyama group. I was with the Uchiyama group just now. There was a conflict. " After Pei Ziyun finished sending the e-mail, he headed for the next tram station. Without waiting a while, the "didi" mail sounded, and Pei Ziyun looked at the question from Sakakami Sanko. "Yamada, have you killed someone?" "No, ordinary people, I will not kill anyone casually, and there will be no traces." Pei Ziyun passed these days, although the power can not penetrate the body, but the formation of a small air film on the finger was successful. "As long as you don''t kill people, it''s a trivial matter." The opposite Sakakami Sanchi breathed a sigh of relief: "Are you going home now? Please wait, I''ll come over here." I took the phone, and Pei Ziyun thought, it seemed that it could not be concealed, but his situation did not need to be concealed. Besides, the matter of Naokawa Naomi had to be investigated, and a decision was made now. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 682： request Pei Ziyun read Sakakami Sanko''s reply, and did not immediately leave for home. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone, wrote on the mobile phone, and sent an email to his father Kazuhiko Yamada. Pei Ziyun''s physical father, Kazuhiko Yamada, felt to others that he looked like a very serious person. He managed a flat head, with brown eyes, and usually wore dark blue suits and shoes at work to communicate with people. At times, he stared closely at the eyes of others, appearing strong. Kazuo Yamada has worked in a large department store for eight years. Although he does nt have much background, he is now a minister and can be said to be a life winner with his background in a famous school and his talents (Note 1) Usually, Yamada Kazuhiko goes out at eight in the morning and goes home at eleven in the evening. Of course, sometimes, because of other things at the meeting or work, he arrives late. If I didn''t rush, I fell asleep myself, maybe Yamada Kazuhiko hasn''t arrived yet. After Pei Ziyun sent an email to Yamada Kazuhiko, he went straight to a nearby bank. The bank is not far from here. It is only 500 meters away and it will take 10 minutes. Japanese banks work from 9 am to 12 am and from 14 pm to 17 pm, and can handle business manually at this time. The door was already closed at this time, but Pei Ziyun came only to withdraw money. There is a row of ATM machines outside the bank. At this time it is night, and there is not much traffic in this place, so the row of ATM machines seems a bit empty. Only one or two people withdraw money or deposit in the ATM machine. Pei Ziyun walked into one The empty ATM machine took out an IC bank card. To withdraw money at an ATM, you only need to insert your IC bank card and enter the password. Of course, just in case, there is a procedure to put your finger on the fingerprint confirmation device to make a judgment-this is IC Bank Card as an insurance measure. Even if someone picks up the IC bank card, even if he knows the password, there is still no money with this procedure, because fingerprint verification is needed. "Are 3.83 million?" Of course, this pair of middle school students is a huge sum. Pei Ziyun took a look and started to withdraw money. ATM machine has a limit, only 500,000 can be taken each time, and the daily limit is 2 million . "Foot!" Pei Ziyun found that the limit was exactly what he needed. He clicked to show the amount. He only listened to "Kaka" one million yuan banknotes coming out of the ticket gate. Pei Ziyun took the schoolbag off his back. Put 200 banknotes in the schoolbag and leave. I waited for a while at the power station. Without waiting for the tram and being impatient, I beckoned directly on the side of the road and took an express train home. Fifteen minutes later, Pei Ziyun got out of the car and reached the door, shouting, "I''m back." Pei Ziyun''s mother, Yamada Izumi, heard his son''s voice and immediately greeted him. He opened the door and helped Pei Ziyun hold a schoolbag. He said, "Xinyi, what''s wrong, come back so late?" Pei Ziyun sighed and said apologetically, "Hey, everyone is worried. Today, it was because of the accident of Toyama Koyama. I went to visit with a classmate for a while, and the classmate was a girl, it was late, and I was worried she might have Danger, I''ll **** her home first. " "Oh, that''s the case! By the way, how is this kid, Xingtai? Is the injury serious? Why is there a car accident?" Yamada Izumi asked worriedly. Yukami Tokami is a friend of Nobuyuki Yamada, and has visited Yamada''s house many times. In addition, this guy Yukio Yukio is a mature and can get acquainted with a few words. Yamada Izumi naturally knows that Yukio Yukami this person. "Mother rest assured that Xingtai was not too seriously injured. She is now resting and there is nothing left." Pei Ziyun said. "That''s good!" Yamada Izumi said. Pei Ziyun entered the house and found that Sakakami Sanchi and his father were waiting at the table in the living room. Kazuyuki Yamada watched his son come back and asked straight: "Shinichi, is it true in your email?" Shortly after returning home, Kazuhiko Yamada was shocked. After receiving an email from Shinichi and receiving a call from Sakakami Sanko, he learned that his son had earned 4 million yuan in writing a book! $ 4 million! As the head of the family, Kazuhiko Yamada knew this quite well and couldn''t believe it. It s not too much money to say. If the capitalists do nt say it, in the professional ranks, the Prime Minister of the Cabinet of 40 million won the first place, followed by a professional baseball player of 35 million won, and a parliamentary member of 22 million. At 4.4 million yen, even cleaners have 2.3 million yen. But Yamada Shinichi is only 12 years old! Yamada Kazuhiko''s department store does not talk about the bonus, the president is only 20 million , so after knowing the news, Yamada Kazuhiko can not calm down. Fortunately, it was the minister. Yamada Kazuhiko told his colleagues that they would not meet after work today and returned by car. He was halfway through and when he got home, Yamada Kazuhiko was on the phone with Sakakami Sanko. Even though he had heard all the passages, Yamada Kazuhiko couldn''t believe it. At this time, Yamada Kazuhiko saw his son Shinichi Yamada and could not bear it anymore, and asked, "Shinichi, did you really write a book and publish it? And, did you earn 4 million yen?" Kaji Yamada asked in a surprised tone. "Yes, it was debuted at Shiraishi Gakukan Publishing House. This is 2 million yuan." Pei Ziyun took the schoolbag from Yamada Izumi and put out a stack of banknotes, put them together and put them in On the magazines and books brought by Sakakami Miyako. He said to Yamada Kazuhiko and Yamada Izumi, "Look, this is the evidence!" Sheshan Tianquanmei looked at her son in shock, covered her mouth, and murmured, "Xinyi, is this really what you earn? You haven''t done anything illegal?" Yamada Kazuhiko flipped over the magazine on the table and saw that Shiraishi''s somewhat stern tone "Samurai under the cherry blossoms" and the more thoughtful and crueler "The Change of Kasugai" can not help but ask again; Written? Even though you are my son, I still have to ask, did you really do the writing, the thinking alone? " She Shantian and Yan eyes stared at Pei Ziyun, wanting to see a clue in his face. But Pei Ziyun (_) ''s expression, without the slightest fear, just bowed his head and said, "Hi, it''s me!" Ayaka Kamiko Sanchi sat on his knees and said, "I can testify, indeed Yamada Aya did it alone!" Seeing that Pei Ziyun had no slightest urgency, Yamada Kazuhiko was silent for a long time, and finally determined that his son Shinichi Yamada did not lie. Kazuo Yamada looked at the book "Who is the second person" again, and looked over, his face became more and more joyful, but he still kept his father''s majesty by pressing his joy. "Xinyi, both you choose to write and have talent, you must do your best, understand?" "Hey, I see." Pei Ziyun said with a bowed head. As long as he passed this level, he would be able to open the sea and the sky. When he traveled, he would give style to writing, and everything went smoothly. After a while, Yamada Izumi and Yamada Kazuhiko calmed down and accepted the fact that their son Shinichi Yamada was a genius. Sheshan Tianquanmei took the money and said, "Xinyi, this money is collected for you." Sheshanda Kazuhiko also calmed down and asked slowly, "Shinichi, what are you going to do now?" In fact, the income of writers in the professional list is not high. Most authors are under 5 million , but if it is the top part, it will naturally be different. His works were at such a level when he was only 12 years old. Even if he did not progress in the future, the accumulation of the mere numbers would be very impressive, because the author has his own copyright. Japanese writers'' fees, if it is one-off (that is, there is no value for reprinting), the income is relatively low, but with talent, books with reprinting value, you can continue to harvest royalties. Qiu Yangui''s "I Have You Finally" is a debut work. It has been reprinted 20 times now, with a total of 130,000 copies, and the royalties are 14 million yuan. Of course, this is not an account, but it took 15 years. If Yamada Shinichi can produce one book every year and maintain this level, after ten years, the benefits of more than a dozen books can be added to 100 million per year. Kazuo Yamada asked his son''s opinion, so he didn''t want his son to be as gorgeous and short-lived as the cherry. But Pei Ziyun didn''t care about this at all, and said, "Father, I have set up a nationwide **** society. Our goal to dominate the nationwide society is to go to the shrines throughout the country!" "We divided the country into ten regions, and the Tokyo region is the first. I want to complete route planning and travel on Saturdays and Sundays during normal holidays." "As for the big holiday, I want to organize members to take a trip, the goal is to go farther-Hokkaido is possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and I ask for your consent!" "Do you want to dominate the country?" Yamada Kazuhiko came from a famous school. Of course, I know what a society''s minister and excellent grades will impress universities and companies. It can be said that this is a natural cadre reserve. I was silent for a long time, and he sighed: "It''s amazing, Xinyi. In this way, you have to be serious and responsible, and you have to bear your own responsibility!" "Responsibility for the community, responsibility for the members, understand?" Pei Ziyun responded: "Hi, I see!" Kazuo Yamada turned his face and said to Yamada Izumi, "Today is a good day, and Miss Sakakami is here. Please make some hearty dishes, order some wine, please!" Izumi Yamada, listening to this, immediately nodded. While busy, there is no one in the small living room. Banshang Sanqian took out a stack of documents in his bag and handed it to Pei Ziyun, saying seriously, "Yamada Aya, this is the information of the Uchiyama group you want!" "You didn''t kill, that''s good. Although the samurai has the right to act cheaply, but now it is a society ruled by law. If we just kill ordinary people, it will be difficult for us or the government." "Please pay attention to it, please." Sakakami Sanko seriously bowed his head and asked. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 683： Enemies of the otaku The information brought by Banshang Sanqianzi is very rich and detailed. There are about twenty pages stacked on the table, which looks like a thick stack. Obviously, Sakakami Sanchi took Pei Ziyun''s order very seriously. These materials must be complete materials that Sakakami Sanchi used up the power of the Kawa Shrine. Pei Ziyun glanced at Sakakami Sanchi''s information and asked while looking at it. "Uchiyama Formation, is it a newly formed organization?" Pei Ziyun pointed to the second page of the document and asked Sakakami Sanchi. "Yes, Yamada!" "The Uchiyama Formation was only seven years old. Compared with the old Yakuza organization, it is a very young organization." Sakakami''s eyes narrowed, revealing a hint of danger: "But the development is indeed very fast, it is very unusual." Yakuza is already an ingrained part of Japanese society. From gambling and prostitution to political struggle, organizations can be found on many levels. It can be said that the tentacles of organizations can be seen everywhere in Japan. The Yakuza organization''s way of making a living also includes the role of a coordinator in society as a whole, although its existence is quite sensitive, it is essential. Because of this, Japan is one of the countries with the lowest crime rate in the world. All the left cannot take root, cannot survive, and can only become a terrorist organization. I even played the role of disaster relief pioneer many times. This is a phenomenon that is very strange. Pei Ziyun continued to look at the information of Sakakami Sanchi. According to the data, the Uchiyama Formation was originally established in Chiba Prefecture, mainly based on gambling and prostitution, but the Uchiyama Formation quickly expanded and expanded in just a few years. After several times, the antennae reached into some areas of Tokyo. Pei Ziyun was a little surprised. It seems that this Uchiyama Formation can not be underestimated, and then asked Sakakami Sanchi again: "Is there a large organization space in Yakuza in Japan now? Is this easy to develop?" "No, virtually all organizations have been severely weakened due to the" Violence Corps Response Law. "At its peak, there were 200,000 people in the country, but now they have dropped sharply to 80,000, and they have also cut off many funding channels for these organizations. It''s not as good as before. " Ayaka Sakako was afraid of misleading Misada Yamada, and said quietly and earnestly, "Yamada Aya, it can be said that the famous Jintian Formation ruled half of Japan''s Yakuza, and it is gone." "I see. Recently, left-wing thinking has generally lost its vitality. Japan does not need Yakuza to take root at the grassroots level to eliminate the left, so it is not as valuable as before." "Now, no, 20 years ago, the government was weakening Yakuza, forcing it to be small and local?" Pei Ziyun asked with a small face. "Hey, Yamada Aya is really amazing. I think the key is right at a glance." Sakakami Miyako is truly conscientious. This way of thinking may not be seen by a lifetime of research experts, but a twelve-year-old young master can see it at a glance. See through, if it is in troubled times, it will be able to achieve hegemony. "Yes, the Violent Corps Amendment Act has recently been passed to further strengthen the Violent Corps Response Act, mainly to cut off Yakuza''s penetration of normal businesses and de facto blackmail." "Because some Yakuza organizations are transformed, but they will not really operate, but will instead obtain shares of normally operating companies through violence, which is bad for the normal development of the economy." "Especially those companies that don''t have a back-office and have good business operations are the targets they target." "Now, according to the Amendment Law, companies or company officials and their family members have suffered any assault and harassment due to their refusal to communicate with the Yakuza group. Even if it is difficult to obtain clear evidence during the investigation and collection of evidence, they can be arrested and identified immediately Way of striking. " "This is Yakuza has no human rights, and no one is shouting that Yakuza also has human rights?" Pei Ziyun had a serious face, but said a cold joke, and then asked: "Amendment law has been implemented for several years, if so If it does, it will obviously further reduce the living space of Yakuza. In fact, in the last ten years, the number of Yakuza has dropped sharply, which means that there is no food to eat. " "In this case, each organization will look more and more tightly at its traditional site, staring at it, and never giving up half of it for no reason. Then why did the Neishan Formation grow up quickly? Does it have anything to do with the background? ? " "This is by no means self-explanatory." Pei Ziyun put the materials together and put them on the table, but he was very curious and said to Sakakami Michiko. Mikako Sakami thought about it carefully and said, "Yes, this is a very important issue. Yamada Aya, I will investigate further. You can rest assured that, although democratic, the people in the shogunate still hold the positions of consortia and members We can investigate who is the back office. " "Is that right? I''ll leave it to you, and also, let me investigate the situation of Naomi Hayakawa. Finally, I hope you can protect my family." Pei Ziyun said. "Hi! It''s Yamada Aya, no problem!" Sakakami Miyoko agreed without hesitation. Seeing Sakakami''s three thousand sons agreed, Pei Ziyun was silent, and said, "Give me the information of Jinchuan Shrine, especially about Kendo and spiritual practice." Pei Ziyun sighed in his heart, "Can it still be avoided?" Originally, Pei Ziyun did not want to contact the Chuan Shrine prematurely. Obviously, the water in the Chuan Shrine is very deep-no organization will let a stranger inherit himself, even if Pei Ziyun passes the so-called trial. Ke, an organization that has been in existence for five hundred years, an organization with tremendous energy in the society, and an organization with mysterious power, can be inherited through only one trial. This is no matter what it is. There is definitely something wrong with the Kanjigawa Shrine, and it is a big problem, otherwise, Pei Ziyun would not be rashly inherited. Pei Ziyun was planning to unblock her own strength before considering making official contact with Chuan Shrine. However, these days, the three thousand sons of Sakakami have handed over to Pei Ziyun the orderly work, there is no leak, the most important thing is that not only the Neishan Formation, or other organizations collide with themselves in the future. Pei Ziyun is not worried about himself, only the legendary road and his family will be affected. No matter what, the Yamada family in this world takes good care of themselves. Even if Pei Ziyun can''t report to each other, he still has to explain. Now the relationship with Pei Ziyun has only recently been done at the Chuan Shrine. In many cases, the strength of the organization can not be replaced by individual strength. "Hi!" Sakakami Sanko was pleased at this moment, because Pei Ziyun said this way, he was further toward Jinchuan Shrine. Horiuchiyama Group A villa There was a crackling slap. "Asshole, even this little thing can''t be done!" Uchiyama Daichi, the chief of the Uchiyama team, stepped forward and confronted Tomita with a loud slap. Daichi Uchiyama has a bald head, his face is full of horizontal meat, he is wearing a kimono, his feet is a wooden figure, and he looks like he has just finished a bath. At this moment, he looks fierce and looks at Tomita for a fight. But Tomita, who was slapped by Uchiyama Dagui, stood straight and lowered his head. Although there was blood on his body and blood on the corner of his mouth, he only responded aloud: "Hi, Chief, it is my fault! Please punish me. Come on! " Tomita said in a fight, showing a determined expression. After hearing this, Daichi Uchiyama dissipated a bit, and looked at Tomita Kyoto in front of him. Tomita Kyoto looked very miserable, and hung his hands, covered with blood and dust, dyed red and black. Daichi Uchiyama walked back and forth a few steps, kicked another kick against Tomita, and shouted loudly: "Asshole, don''t go on treatment yet, go and get 200,000 yuan!" It has not been more than ten years since the establishment of the Inner Mountain Formation. Unlike those large organizations, there is no so-called genealogy family member. It can be said that the centripetal force is not strong. This Tomita fights, he is very attentive and loyal, but he can''t be damaged casually. In the past, there were many tyrannical races in reserve, but now, many people have become otakus. This is really ancient and the country is not the country (Note 1)! The otaku family is really abominable, and we have fewer candidates. If it was 20 years earlier, such a person as Tomita would be a pity, but now he must be cherished. What is this?-Chief Chief Uchiyama Daigui thought . "Hi!" Tomita did not know the strange scar of the total length of a moment, and answered with tears, he did something wrong, but the general manager still took care of it, it was really kindness! !! Kou Tomita bowed deeply to the chief general Uchiyama Daigui, turned around and left straight away. I waited for Tomita to come out of the door, and Uchiyama Dagui walked into a room. This room is not large, only about 40-50 square meters. The floor is made of wood with tatami mats on it. There is no decoration in the room. The man was wearing a light black suit, wearing a tie, taking off his shoes, sitting alone and sitting calmly. Uchiyama Daiki slowly walked into the room, saluting to Ooka Tomoka, and said, "Ooka Jun, Naokawa Naomi has a problem now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ooka Tomoka is the person sitting in the room. At this time, he didn''t speak immediately, meditating with his eyes closed, looking thick and eyebrows, giving a feeling that he was very kind. In fact, of course, it is not. Uchiyama Dagui knows that Ooka Tomoki is well thought-out and hard-working. He is a very powerful person. More importantly, the power behind him is very powerful. It can be said that Uchiyama Daiki is also very confident in his own power, but it is also clear that without Ooka''s history and the power behind him, his Uchiyama Formation is still mixed on a few streets in Chiba Prefecture, and it is impossible to become It is an important organization in Chiba Prefecture and can penetrate Tokyo. Tokyo is a national capital. Not only is the extreme water deep, but the consortium and politics are deeper. Therefore, even if Ooka Tomoki didn''t say anything, Daichi Uchiyama continued to say, "I''m really sorry, the plan was going well, but now something goes wrong, shall we let us resolve this Yamada Shinichi?" Ooka Tomomi opened his eyes at this moment, revealing a trace of light, and said coldly, "Let''s investigate and see who this Yamada Shinichi is." "If Yamada Shinichi is a certain force, then we will see if we can talk with the forces behind him. If Yamada is just an ordinary person, do you know how to do it?" Ooka Tomoe said. Dai Uchiyama nodded his head, bowed again, and said, "Hey, I see!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 684： Mermaid blood Suddenly, half a month passed. ƺ It seems far away from the last accident that Yukio Toyama was in a car accident. On Saturday morning, Naomi Hayakawa carried a backpack on his back and shouted, "Mom, I''m gone! Today is a community event, I must arrive in advance!" "Wait a minute, Naomi Sauce, Mom will give you some pocket money. In community activities, you can''t trouble the Minister and others!" Said Hayakawa Tatsuko''s mother. She was originally Tsutsuta Tatsuko. She got married and wanted to change her name to Hayakawa. She has black straight hair, glasses, and a navy blue dress. She is tall and gives a mature and feminine feeling. At this time, his eyes were reddish, and he held back tears. He listened to his daughter and said goodbye to him. He turned his head away from looking at his daughter, and took out 5000 yuan in his pocket. "Thank you mom!" Nahagawa Naomi left. Isahaya Takako watched her daughter go away and wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes with her hands, and her eyes looked forward to a better future. How much time has Hayakawa Tatsuko not seen her happy expression? It seems that little faces are glowing. In the past, Naomi Hayakawa returned home from school as soon as possible, went straight to her bedroom, and did not communicate with herself. She wrote assignments by herself, and accidentally touched the doll. Every time I saw this scene, Hayakawa Tatsuko had a general cut in her heart. She knew that her daughter was rejected and she had no friends at all. Hagiwara Naomi was not like this, but I don''t know where rumors came from, saying that Naomi is a "mysterious star", and a lot of unfortunate things really happened on his side. I went to school that day, and in one day, my relatives who accompanied Naokawa Naomi to school encountered misfortune. Since then, Naomi Hayakawa, who was cheerful and lively, has become a person, silent all day, going home from school as soon as possible, and hiding in the room to dare not see anyone. For the people of Dongbei, because of their collective nature, they are very concerned about other people''s evaluation. From the outsiders'' perspective, even some are morbid, many even commit suicide. It is necessary to prevent it. Thinking of this, Hayakawa Tatsuko can''t help but feel sad, but then smiles. Alas, fortunately, in the past half a month, her daughter has obviously become more lively! This is because Naokawa Naomi joined the national hegemony established by Bae Ziyun, and the woman has regained her youth. "Secretary Yamada, what a nice guy !!!" muttered in the mouth of Tatsuko Hayakawa. Room 206 After two weeks, the floor can be wiped with light, and the tables and chairs are even more. The bookshelves are lined with information from various shrines and historical research. There are water dispensers and microwave ovens. If you are hungry, you can heat lunch. Pei Ziyun sat and looked at the materials related to Naokawa Hayakawa searched by Sakakami Miyako exhausted the power of the Kawasaki Shrine. Pei Ziyun glanced quickly and saw a certain page with certain eyes and stared carefully. At the same time, Pei Ziyun also took out his mobile phone, wrote an email on it, and asked Sakakami Mitsuko: "Hayakawa Naomi is related to that legendary thing, are you really sure?" Soon after, Sakakami Sanchi responded to Pei Ziyun''s e-mail, saying, "Yes, Naokawa Naomi may have mermaid blood." In Japan, the origin of mermaids is said in mythology. The Japanese sea **** Kaijin sees life because of the influence of the dragon king in the formation process, and has a tail. It is said that the first emperor had the sea **** lineage, thus expanding it to many gods. , Tide god, wind god, and the mermaid is its descendant. "Does the blood of mermaids make people immortal?" Pei Ziyun asked in an e-mail and searched for information on mermaid blood with his mobile phone, but found that he could only search for some legends about mermaid blood, and there was nothing about mermaid blood. information. "Sure enough, some important things will not be known to the outside world!" Pei Ziyun said silently looking at the search results. "No, of course not. How could it have the effect of immortality? Even the legendary **** has not heard of a magic drug that makes immortality." "But the blood of the mermaid is, strictly speaking, the blood of the mermaid is a very precious thing. Although it can not make people immortal, it can delay aging, but it must be volunteered. Otherwise, it will become a monster. There are several examples of such failures in our shrine. " ؼ "The key is that each mermaid is a maximum of three drops. In the near future, due to the degradation of blood vessels, there are only one drop, so it is difficult to distinguish." "No matter how to coax, it is difficult to guarantee complete voluntary, so this is a bet." Sakakami Sanchi replied, and then sent another email. "And the blood of mermaids is very rare. The last appearance was 300 years ago, and it caused a conflict, and even brought the third-generation generals and related shrines out." "Now it stands to reason that the blood of mermaids should be extinct. Because the blood of mermaids cannot be inherited steadily. Even if the blood of mermaids in the previous generation, the next generation may still be 80% to 90%. In this case, after research at various shrines, we discovered that only the return of ancestors could lead to human blood. " Sakako Sakami sent another email to add: "Yamada Aya, please be careful! If so, we know why this happened to Naomi Hayakawa. It must be someone from the Uchiyama group or it The people behind wanted to get the blood of the mermaid, so they wanted to drive Naomi to a dead end, and give a little sunshine to make her volunteer. " "However, this hasn''t happened for hundreds of years. Does anyone think about it now?" Pei Ziyun replied: "I see." But Pei Ziyun still had a little doubt, and sent an email again to ask: "How did the Uchiyama group know that Naomi Hayakawa may have the blood of a mermaid? Who is it behind the scenes?" "Yamada Aya, we have investigated the second floor, and have contact with the people behind the Uchiyama team, please rest assured, I will figure this out!" Sakakami Sanchi returned. After e-mailing Pei Ziyun to Sakakami Sanko, Naogawa Hayakawa came here. In Japan, for collectivism, elementary school students were required to wear uniforms to go to school. After entering junior high school (junior high school) and college (high school), they will uniformly put on school uniforms and dress uniformly as the army requires soldiers, even if you are the child of a billionaire, but you can be relatively free on Saturday and Sunday. Nahaekawa Naomi was wearing a white casual clothes with a small smile on her face. "The minister has worked hard." Even with Toyama, Koya, Fukuoka, Masaru Murata, and Naomi Hayakawa all bowed. When the people arrived, Pei Ziyun packed things, smiled, and stood up and said, "Dear everyone, today is the first Saturday event in our society." "According to the deployment, we will start from Tokyo, and during the Saturday holiday, we will travel and pay homage to all five prefectures, make a map of whereabouts, and leave a record of homage." "When we come back, we will also make a newsletter. This is a precious wealth left to ourselves and our younger generations, so that youth and life will not be overwhelmed-do you understand?" "Hey, I see." The so-called newsletter is actually a weekly travel newspaper. Every year, it becomes a social journal, and every three years it becomes a generation journal (three years). Everyone thinks it is very useful. Meaning, loudly. Today is the first time that Pei Ziyun has officially organized a community event, and everyone will participate, and Koyama Toyama has recovered from the accident. The campaign to dominate the nation s shrines is mainly carried out at Motegi Shrine, which is a well-known shrine in this area. It is the headquarters of more than 100 Motegi shrines throughout Japan. Local residents refer to it as "Moto-like." The main shrine of Tomogi Shrine is composed of two different buildings, the "Shrine" and the "Shrine". It is an important cultural heritage designated by Japan. The "Moto Matsuri Festival" of summer festivals has many people coming for sightseeing. It is very lively. And now it has not yet reached the summer celebration, Pei Ziyun wants to take advantage of this period of time not many people, so that he can dominate all members of the National Society and Society, so as to pave the way for the country''s future journey. Tomogi Shrine is not far away, and Pei Ziyun and his party arrived at Motegi Shrine in only half an hour by car. At the gate of Tomogi Shrine, although it is not the peak season, many people come to worship. As soon as I got out of the car, Koyama Toyama couldn''t help but said to Pei Ziyun, "Xinyi, that''s great! I finally had a chance to play at Motegi Shrine again! Last time, it was during the summer festival, I came with my parents, just It''s a pity that there are too many people, and my parents don''t worry about letting me play alone! " "This time, I have to play enough!" Koyama Toyama said with a smile. "Yeah!" Asaoka Fukuoka also said with a longing look: "I heard that when I came to this Motegi shrine at night, I entered from the stone-built torii gate on the south side, and you can see a white lantern in front of the main hall. It is said that the scene is really very beautiful Amazing! " "Let''s go up together!" Pei Ziyun took the man to the hand water house. This is a pavilion without walls. The four pillars tilted slightly toward the center of the hand water house. The center set a water tray. The party took water with a ladle and washed their hands. Rinse your mouth, wash your hands again, and you''re done. Then I went to worship. The worship did nt enshrine the gods or burn incense. I cast 5 (RMB 0.3), pulled the bell, and told the **** that he was here, and bowed twice clapped twice prayed with both hands bowed once The above is considered complete, and no gimmicks are needed. After visiting the shrine, Koyama Toyama was excited and said, "Haha, you can play now! Although it is daytime, there is also a lot of fun in Motegi Shrine. In addition to bad luck atractylodes wine, order straw rope, buy Yushou, etc. It all feels very interesting! The most important thing is that Motegi Shrine has a lot of food! And it is right in front of it! " Fukuoka Maya said excitedly; "Really? What are you waiting for, UU reading www.uuksanshu.com Let''s try it!" I faced Pei Ziyun: "How is it? Minister, will you come with me?" Pei Ziyun said, "No, I''ll go and see first!" Isahaya Naomi whispered, "I, I, I''ll follow the president!" Murata Seiichiro touched his head, embarrassed and said to Pei Ziyun, "Minister, I''ll be with Kota and Maya. I also want to taste the food of Motegi Shrine. I have never had a chance to come before." Pei Ziyun nodded and obtained permission. The three immediately rushed to the shrine, at the same time, shouted, "We are coming!" Pei Ziyun looked at him and turned around and said, "Naomi, let''s pay for Royal Zhu Yin!" Just 5 yen (0.3 yuan) is not counted. You can only get the Royal Seal if you have paid 600 yen. This time, you have good luck. In the past, there were not many people. Because there were five people, they were kept with the company and a total of 3600 yen were presented. The other party was very polite and took the special Zhu Yinzhang. Although he saw hesitated for a while and hesitated, he still wrote the date, wrote the congratulations, and stamped the seal of the shrine. This is Yu Zhu Yin. Pei Ziyun looked at it and thought to himself, "Legend, finally started!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 685： 30 million ?? / a> In half an hour, the two took Yu Zhu Yin out. Motegi Shrine is said to be quite effective in the fields of love achievement, prosperity, disaster relief, prosperity of business, peace and health, etc. Every year, many people come to voluntarily. Inside is the dance hall. There are many small shrines around the dance hall. These small shrines are called the photo agency or the end of the shrine. In short, they are the shrines of the descendants and other gods that have a deep relationship with the gods worshipped by the society. Also different. One of the small shrines is dedicated to praying for beauty. There is also a spring called Meiquan beside this shrine. It is said that washing your face with this water can make you beautiful. At this time, Pei Ziyun and Naomi Hayakawa are standing at the shrine. Pei Ziyun smiles and says to Naomi Hayakawa: "Naomi, how about you, don''t you want to wash it? It is said that the water here can become beautiful!" Isahayakawa Naomi listened to Bae Ziyun''s words, and her heart moved, her eyes were eager to try, but she was still a little shy and her face turned slightly pink. Isahaya Naomi confirmed to Bae Ziyun and said, "Secretary, is this really effective?" Pei Ziyun had a fun heart for a while, teasing Naokawa Naomi, and said, "Of course, but this water requires someone to help you wash it to be effective, otherwise it will have no effect." When Naomi Hayakawa heard Pei Ziyun''s words, she was a little overwhelmed. She looked around and saw that there were not many people, and they were all middle-aged people and elderly people. Isahaya Naomi said discouraged, "Ah! Minister, wouldn''t you lie to me? What can I do!" Xiao Xiao''s face was depressed. Seeing the expression of Naomi Hayakawa, Pei Ziyun said, "Well, you can wash it by yourself, but if it has any effect, I don''t know." At this time, Toyama Yamata was holding a piece of fried noodles, and his mouth was biting a chicken skewer, while Fukuoka Maya and Murata Seiichiro were holding dorayaki. "Woohoo, Shinichi! Come and taste it! It tastes so good!" Yuan Shan Xing said too far away, and then Pei Ziyun suddenly looked back. I saw several silver-grey cars lined up in a row from the outside of Motegi Shrine. In the middle of a specially-made thick custom-made car, Daichi Uchiyama squinted and waited. "Nishioka, are you sure Yamada Shinichi is in there?" Uchiyama drank a cigarette, exhaled a piece of smoke, and asked the person behind his car. Sitting behind Daiei Shangui is a middle-aged man wearing a dark suit with shiny hair and very small eyes. If he doesn''t look closely, he will think that his eyes are closed. "Hey! Please rest assured, after our investigation, I am sure that Yamada Nobu will be inside as soon as possible!" Said the middle-aged man, bowing his head. "I leave it to you, Nishioka." "Hi!" Uchiyama Dagui didn''t get off the train directly, so Nishioka Ryojin got off the car. He is the confidant of Uchiyama Dagui, who followed him when the Uchiyama Formation was established. Forgiveness has an inseparable relationship. Although this meeting with Yamada Shinichi, Uchiyama Daiki has arrived in person, but Uchiyama Daiki still let Nishioka Ryojin be responsible for this formal invitation with Yamada Shinichi. At this time Ryojin Nishioka stepped forward and saw Pei Ziyun, bowed deeply: "You are Shinichi Yamada, aren''t you?" He said, taking a deep look at Naomi Hayakawa, and Naomi Hayakawa seemed to have some intuition, took a few steps back at once, and hid half of his body behind the minister. Pei Ziyun stood upright, looking at the man who was clearly in front of him, without any fear, and said, "Yes, I am Yamada Shinichi. What are you doing?" Nishioka Ryojin looked kind and bowed again, saying, "Hi, I''m Nishioka Ryojin from Uchiyama group! It''s mainly me who will explain the situation to you." "This is the case, our president wants to meet with you, of course, it is better if you are with Miss Hayakawa Naomi." Said Nakaoka respectfully. Pei Ziyun looked around and found no one else and said, "No problem, when is it? Is it now?" "Hi, yes, please go inside!" Nishioka Ryojin bowed again and said "Hey, minister, just follow them like this, is it okay?" Nahagawa Naomi was a little scared, her face pale, her little hand trembling. Pei Ziyun said, "Relax, there is nothing wrong with me." He said, he strode, and the place Nishioka Ryojin guided was not inside the car, not even out of the shrine, but turned to a quiet room. In front of the quiet room is an artificial rockery and waterfall. The water quality is clear. Enter the inside. There is a tea table on the floor and a pale green pattern on the mat. The shelf, tea box, tea stove, pot, water pot, bowl, jug, tea pot, etc., are very quaint and indifferent, this indifference is the traditional beauty. "Come in, this is our Uchiyama group chief Uchiyama Dagui, and I want to see you." Hearing the sound of Pei Ziyun pushing the door, Daichi Uchiyama turned around and said to Pei Ziyun who just entered the door and Naomi Hayakawa behind him, "Is it Yamada-kun and Miss Hayakawa?" Pei Ziyun came to the seat opposite Daei of Uchiyama and said, "Yes, it is us. What is your job?" "No rush, refreshment." Several people were close at hand, and the first thing Pei Ziyun saw was a man wearing a black kimono embroidered with the pattern of the Uchiyama group. It seemed to be Uchiyama noble. Although he was naked and had horizontal meat, he was only sitting on the end seat. Calm momentum, just a little gloomy. This gloom was not intentional frightening, maybe it was caused by the underworld, his face was a little dark, and when Pei Ziyun looked at Uchiyama Dagui, Uchiyama Dagui raised his head slightly and stared at Pei Ziyun with a smile. When Uchiyama Dagui laughed, wrinkles appeared in the corners of his eyes, and immediately made Pei Ziyun feel that this self-made, less than ten years later, has become the chief of many small organizations, and of course it should be this temperament. There were two men on their backs, wearing a samurai suit, bulging around their waists, as if hiding something. The refreshment master moved quickly and quickly presented elegant kaiseki cuisine. In fact, the tea party process is very cumbersome. It is not just kaiseki cuisine. Ignite, boil water, and brew tea in accordance with etiquette, which are presented to the guests and guests in sequence. It was arty, and Yakuza could not spend three or four hours completing these procedures, so he got tea soon and no one spoke. "Please Yamada-kun use tea." Daichi Uchiyama said to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun took a boring sip and let it go. This tea is not so good. Although it is not bad, if it is not cultural considerations, it is not worth spending so much thought. "Yamada-kun is the heir to Jinchuan Shrine. It is really young and enviable!" Uchiyama Daigui said with emotion, picking up a checkbook, tearing a page, and then writing on it, putting It was handed over to Pei Ziyun, saying: "I heard that the samurai regularly demonized the monster once, asking for ten million yuan, and please raise your expensive hand." Hayakawa Naomi is a little curious. At first glance, there are 20 million written on it, and she can''t help but be astonished. She seems to feel bad. Dao Uchiyama, who thought Pei Ziyun would readily accept, found that Pei Ziyun had not received the check. Daichi Yamauchi asked: "What? Yamada is dissatisfied? Then we can increase to 30 million. This is not your business, please give us a way." Pei Ziyun was a little surprised. Daxu and Greece did not say that originally, although there were often masters and magical instruments in the novel, he knew that they were cheap. The well-known Feng Shui master of Qiu Xiangjiang, once had the opportunity to explore the bottom, and only earned 2 million xiangxiang in his lifetime. I don''t want to just shoot here, that is 10 million yuan or more, which is the ten-year income of the strongest person in Xiangjiang. But when I think about it, I feel relieved. In Xiangjiang, there is no ghost and **** who can interfere in the Yang world, but in this world, it really is. I bought myself a life, and even the fate of the whole family, not much 10 million, even 30 million is not too outrageous. Pei Ziyun immediately understood how Shidu Chengren made so much money. Dai Uchiyama sees Pei Ziyun unchanged, and his face is a bit ugly: "50 million yuan, or you still do not want to accept?" Pei Ziyun nodded and said, "You are right, I refuse your terms." "Hayakawa Naomi has joined my society, then I will never give up her, this is the basic responsibility of a leader, will President Neiyama give up his members?" Listening to this, Daichi Uchiyama is angry, his face full of flesh reveals a fierce gaze, and asks again in a repressed tone: "Yamada, please consider more." With this remark, the two men stopped straight and deliberately exposed the black handle of the waist. Pei Ziyun looked at it coldly, looking cold, and questioned Uchiyama, "Do you Uchiyama group want to go to war with the samurai?" He said this, and Pei Ziyun also showed some danger in his eyes. Although it is impossible to kill ordinary people casually, it doesn''t matter if ordinary people provoke the samurai first. For a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The atmosphere became tense, and Nahagawa realized that the business just discussed was her own. She was trembling with fright. She knelt down beside Pei Ziyun, took a peek, and felt Yamada Shinichi''s Be firm, only to feel a little dim. At this moment, the paper door moved away, and one said, "Of course not, Yamada-kun." The person who appeared, wearing a kimono, looked around thirty years old, and was very smart and capable. He bowed his head slightly and said, "I am Tomoka Ooka, Naomi Hayakawa is our prime minister. Your interference is really a bit Impolite and unruly. " Seeing Pei Ziyun indifferent, he said with regret: "However, if you insist, you will follow the rules. This is a post from Rimikan. Please accept it!" Pei Ziyun looked at it, and immediately felt a familiar atmosphere on the post. Then he stood up and said, "I see." He said, without looking at the people around him, he took Hayakawa Naomi. I watched Pei Ziyun leave, and Uchiyama Dagui asked the people who came in, "Ookao, can you just let it go like this, we can leave him completely." "The power of the samurai is not something you can imagine." Ooka Tomoki took a cold look at Uchiyama Dagui, and when he had finished, he got up and left. I waited for Ooka Tomoki to go far, and Uchiyama Dagui suddenly blushed. As soon as he swept away, the tea set flew out and growled, "Bastard!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 686： Scared Looking at the departure of Toshioka Ooka, Daei Uchiyama''s face growled again, and he could not see the expression, but he could see the blue meridians in his clenched hands, showing that he was very angry. Daichi Uchiyama is the founder of the Uchiyama Formation. Even if it was a wild dog, it is also a wolf''s camouflage. ĸ Which one is called by Uchiyama Dagui, which is not respectful? Even if he is quite or taller, he will not show his face to Uchiyama. But now, he is despised by a junior high school student. Even with the history of Ooka, when he tries his best, he treats himself like a dog. This is absolutely intolerable! Daichi Uchiyama loosened his neckline with his hands and took a deep breath. Some people behind Ooka Tomoki, although feeling shame, it is not the time yet. How can a heir to a shrine dare to despise himself? Even if this guy is a so-called samurai, he never heard of the terribleness of the so-called samurai during his life in Naiyama. Even though Ooka Tomoji reminded him, he didn''t take it seriously. "If the samurai is useful, what else can the gun do? The shogunate will not be democratic." "Get a few more knives, and use a gun to chop this guy into a meat sauce." Uchiyama thought that his eyes were fierce. At this time, a middle-aged man in a black suit came in outside the quiet room. He was the chief executive officer of the Neishan group, Katsura Mura, with a Chinese character face. He was the core character of the most radical group in the Neishan group. Act, claiming to be a scavenger. The Uchiyama group can grow from a small organization to the present, and the village has a lot of lives to contribute to his self-confidence. He asked Daei Gui, whose complex face was complex, "Is this how you let it go?" "Hum! How is it possible that we just give up because of Ooka''s word?" "Although the people behind Ooka Tomomi, we must show respect, but our Uchiyama team can grow to the present, not just by others." "Furthermore, you have to understand that our Neishan Formation has the power to use it. Now, in the face of a small junior high school student, we have given in. In this case, our Neishan Formation''s face has been lost, and What prestige is good? Who still believes that we have power, I am afraid that by then, anyone will want to take a bite on us! " "I don''t believe it. The so-called samurai can still fight our sword?" A bit of fierce light flashed in the eyes of Daichi Uchiyama: "I am determined, and immediately call our most elite team Takata!" Daiuchi Yamauchi showed a cruel smile. "Hi!" Murakaki bowed and turned around. There wasn''t much time. A person came over. He was the most elite group leader of the Uchiyama group and was called "Uchiyama meat grinder" by outsiders. Tada Ryota is wearing a strong suit, short hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes. Uchiyama dagui looks up and says with a cold face: "Bring your weapon, tonight, you will go and cut Yamada Nozomi into meat sauce!" "Hi!" Taeda Ryuta listened to Uchiyama''s order, bloodthirsty was revealed in his eyes, and he responded with murderousness. Although Pei Ziyun and Naomi Hayakawa were invited to talk for a long time by Daichi Uchiyama, the actual time didn''t take much time, but it took about half an hour or so to return to the door, and I saw Kotoyama Toyama and Asaoka Fukuoka waiting. people. When I saw Pei Ziyun, Yuan Shan shouted too loudly: "Ah, you''re finally back! We thought that something had happened to you, and after half an hour, if you didn''t come back, we would really call the police !!!" "Yeah, before you come back for a while, we''ll call the police. Those people aren''t good people, it''s really scary!" Fukuoka Asaura touched her chest with her hands, and she looked a little bit worried, and they also saw the invited people. Already. "It''s okay, let''s go back!" According to the rules of the community, even if you go back, you can''t put a sheep. You got on the tram and returned to school, and arrived in room 206. I do nt need to order, everyone cleans the society, archives the records of the day, and calls out the newspapers for publication. This is not so much a newspaper as an advertisement. "Come together, dominate the nation." "You who can''t satisfy the general community, should you join the **** of the national society? We are a society that is determined to dominate the country. Let youth burn, let the footprints run through the country, and leave a page that will never be indelible in your life." "No matter what happens in the future, now you are a legend!" Here are photos of the first trip and travel notes. "It looks good, everyone is working hard." Pei Ziyun looked at the floor of Guang Kejian and the manuscript of the first newsletter. He was very satisfied, and watched the sky gradually dim. Get home safely. " "Yes, Minister." The four bowed together, and even Naokawa Hayakawa, who had some concerns, bowed and watched the three leave, and she was hesitant. "Relax, Naomi, leave everything to me." Pei Ziyun said. Obviously Hayakawa Naomi is disturbed. This is stranger than the girl''s imagination. She wanted to ask, but did not gather courage and reluctantly responded: "Hi!" After everyone left, Pei Ziyun locked the door and left. Just then, the phone rang. With the "didi" sound, Pei Ziyun took the phone out of his pocket and pressed to answer. Then, a strange low voice came out, saying, "Yamada, if you don''t want your family to have an accident, go to the suburbs. Go to the Nakao warehouse. " I hang up after saying this. After listening to Pei Ziyun, his face was cold. He didn''t have much anger, but he touched his chin, and there was a smile on his face just now: "I already let you go, but you still come here. Seek to death. " "Yakuza, no matter how whitewash it is, Yakuza." "No matter how you usually disguise, once you encounter a sharp problem, you don''t think about it and want to use violence to solve the problem. This is the trick." ǰ In the past, there was a question. It is also an organization. What is the difference between Yakuza (Gold Road) and a formal company? In fact, many of the superficial approaches are not much different, and the core is here-when confronted with sharp contradictions, the company solves it by economic means, and Yakuza solves it by violence. Of course, it may be the state that solves by violent means. Pei Ziyun''s sigh was lonely, but cold. He did nt leave immediately, but continued to hold the mobile phone. Instead of email, he directly talked with Sakakami Sanko: "Sakakami, someone threatened me and threatened my family. I guess it was the Uchiyama team. Now I will solve it. You can help with the funeral! " He said, Pei Ziyun hung up the phone and got into an express train without waiting for Sakakami''s three thousand sons to answer. "Go to the suburban Zhongwei warehouse! Hurry! This is 5,000 . If it arrives in 15 minutes, there is a 5,000 tip!" Pei Ziyun got in the car and said directly to the driver. "Okay! Sit tight!" The driver listened to Pei Ziyun saying that he was busy for less than 15,000 yen a day, and now he can earn 10,000 yen this time. Regardless of what to do in the countryside at night, speed up directly and quickly. Drive to the suburban mid-tail warehouse. In the suburban Zhongwei warehouse, a timber processing company was originally used to store timber, but the company that originally leased the warehouse did not continue to rent because of poor management and closures. Moreover, this mid-tail warehouse is not large, and it is too far away from the prosperity area, and for various reasons, the mid-tail warehouse is gradually abandoned. At this time, the suburban warehouse in the suburbs that was originally deserted was brightly lit, and it seemed a little strange. In the warehouse, many people can be seen in the light. These people are preparing long knives. They sit on the ground with their hands on their knees and wipe them carefully with oil. At a glance, they know that these people must be people who use knives for a long time. There are two other people holding guns, and sometimes they use guns to talk. Soon, the express arrived at the Zhongwei warehouse in the remote suburbs, but when there was a distance from the warehouse, Pei Ziyun stopped the driver and threw 10,000 yuan to the driver, and then got off alone. At this time, the rain began to rain, a bit thin, shrouded in the night. Pei Ziyun looked at the lighted warehouse in the middle of the warehouse, noticing a bit of chill in his eyes, his feet moved slightly and disappeared into the darkness. In the warehouse, the group leader Ryota Takata looked around and ordered: "Although it is far from the center here, remember that it is not necessary, don''t move the gun!" "Hi!" The two men with guns coincided. A person with a raised sword bowed: "Please rest assured that there is no problem this time. We have all learned martial arts. We are regarded as martial arts. After many battles, everyone has seen blood. That Yamada, just There is only one dead end for a middle school student who meets us. " "Yeah, we can be hacked by ourselves. Now the whole group is here. As long as Yamada is here, even the ghosts and gods, they have to die-relatives, do you mean?" g The vice president of the Students'' Union, Xiang Qianchun ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but almost scared urine, pale under the light, biting his lips and whispering in agreement: "Yes, you are right." He was really scared and forced to urinate. He was an ordinary student. In order to invest in the land, he searched for the backing everywhere. As a result, he relied on the Neishan Formation. He usually only did some intimidation to the community and took Hayakawa Naomi kicked out or supervised the whereabouts of the students. Now, seven people are really around the house discussing the killing? Is this extreme? This is not the life I want! I do nt mention Xiang Qian, the face of Qianchun is so earthy, at this moment, just listen to the sound of pop! And the light goes out. Tada Ryota frowned, and said, "Well, what''s going on?" "Shan Yuan, didn''t you check these? Didn''t you say that there is nothing wrong with the lighting circuit in Zhongwei Warehouse?" Yamamoto Yuki is one of the Ryota Tada''s group, and he is responsible for the lighting. Not long ago, Yamamoto Yuki also checked whether the lighting is faulty and found that the warehouse is just old, but there is no sign of lighting There is a problem with the circuit. But the light went out, it was a fact, he stood up and said, "I''m so sorry, I''ll see immediately." But only a few steps, just listening to the "", followed by a creepy scream, sounded from the dark warehouse. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 667： 1 knife I used a bamboo sword in the dojo. It could be fatal without wearing protective gear, let alone a wooden sword? A wooden knife cuts through the air. This knife is perfect, fast, and silent. It crossed a perfect semicircle on Yamamoto s neck. In the cutting force brought by the fast, the fragile skin and blood vessels could not resist at all. Trachea and oblique muscle incision. Xu Yuan''s blood splattered in the dark, and Shan Yuan Yongxi shouted, trying to reach out and cover the wound, but the blood could not stop it at all. For a moment, the warehouse space was dark and silent, with only splashes, twitches, and a few heavy breathing and panic retreats. "Iron frame, slightly inclined, 50 cm wide, about 0.5 meters away from me, you need to avoid." "Wooden cabinet, 1.1 meters high, not far from someone." "Wood block, 20 cm high, to prevent companion fall." All these entered Pei Ziyun''s mind. "Baga, fast ignition." Ryota Tada reacted very quickly and growled, but immediately rolled over, reached into her arms, and took out the lighter, but he hesitated when it was lighted. Other people are not so clever. When the first light appears, the lighter lights up and it becomes a noticeable glimmer in the dark. "No!" Toda Ryo was too awakened, but it was too late to just shout. Pei Ziyun moved to the back, a little wooden knife, just listen to the sound of "һ", the wooden knife stabbed in, avoiding the blockage of the bone, and stirred through the internal organs. "Bang" gun sounded, Takata Ryo fired without hesitation, the bullet drilled out of the barrel, but did not hit the target, hit an iron pillar behind, Mars splashed. Then the lighter fell to the ground, and there was another darkness. "Go to death!" Taking advantage of the last target, a person rushed forward with extreme speed, waving a long knife, and a companion who had not completely died screamed and cut. In less than a second, the thick Extreme blood spilled within three feet of the surrounding. Except for his companion, Xun Ke did not make a cut. A blood spring spewed out under the Xun. It turned out that Pei Ziyun was a volt, and the wooden knife pierced in Xiasan Road. This person was not dead for a while, and hissing screamed exhaustedly. The last gunman couldn''t bear it anymore, firing in the dark again and again, hitting all the bullets in the magazine in one go, but it did nothing to break some wood or hit the iron shed. Ryuda Tada shifted his target immediately and aimed at the companion. This was not to kill the companion, but because the companion was exposed, it was likely to be attacked. Sure enough, the bullet was finished, followed by a scream, the scream of the companion happened, the lighter lit up and threw out, and then shot at the shadow on the side of the companion. "Bang Bang" bullets went through, and they were almost the same. Tada Ryo too suddenly felt in my heart. Is this a samurai? At this time, without hesitation, turned into the darkness, moved against the wall, and escaped. "No, you have to go back and tell the chief." I thought, suddenly, my neck was cold and painful. Suddenly Tadashi Ryota didn''t know immediately, but immediately pulled the trigger: "Dead, accompany me to death." "Bang" The remaining two bullets hit the air, but it was obvious that they did not hit the person. Then, the heart was stabbed again and penetrated directly. " " Tada Ryoda suffered two fatal attacks and could no longer stand it, sliding down the wall. "Braise me, spare me!" Not everyone is not afraid of death. The last person who made the knife went straight to the warehouse door in fright with his back exposed. The crackling lighter lit up, and the cold muzzle was facing the person''s head. The person was suddenly stiff, begging for mercy: "Give me a break." "Are you from the Uchiyama group?" A voice asked. "Yes, forgive me, I''m from the Uchiyama group." "Your chief is definitely not far away. Where is it?" This questioning, this person hesitated, but saw the lighter clearly, the trigger slowly pulled, the person said in a frightened manner: "It is at the 5-10 temple home in Wakamatsucho!" "Very good." The trigger was pulled, and the man screamed in horror, but it was empty. "Have you forgotten? The bullet is finished." Pei Ziyun said, but the talent was very pleased, and saw the flash of the knife flash, the long knife falling on the ground flew up, and then pierced into the chest and belly. The blood splattered, and there was blood all around, listening to the sound of "snap", the light in the warehouse turned on again. The bright light suddenly removed the fear brought by darkness. Pei Ziyun looked around. There was no living person in his field of vision, only blood and corpses and scattered food packaging bags. It was only at this moment that in the corner there was a strange noise, and someone was shaking. Pei Ziyun used to look at it, and saw that this dwelling was Xiang Qianqian, the vice president of the student. At this time, Xiang Qianqian and Pei Ziyun had seen differently in the student union office classroom. A right box is in the middle of the gap. The dilapidated boxes were originally used to hold a piece of wood, but because the warehouse was abandoned, the boxes were large and made of a very cheap material, so they were thrown here. Qianxiang Qianchun is hiding in the cracks between these boxes, her body is shaking, her tears and snot are flowing, she keeps praying in her heart, "Don''t find me, don''t find me !!! Don''t find me !!!" However, with the lights turned on, this ostrich is naturally impossible to hide, Pei Ziyun''s footsteps approached, only listening to the sound of "", and the Aya Qianchun pants were also wet with unknown liquid, and a foul odor instantly permeated. "Well, it''s you, Sangyo Senior!" Pei Ziyun quickly stopped, and asked Sangao Qianchun, there didn''t seem to be any killing at all, it was just an encounter in school. "Ah! Ahh! It''s not me, it''s not me, don''t kill me!" Xiang Yan Qianchun heard the voice, and his whole body shivered even more. "Well, senior Ai Sang, when you are here, that is to say, the whereabouts of Naomi and Hayakawa are all you leaked?" Pei Ziyun saw Ai Qian Qianchun and immediately guessed why Ai Qian Qian was here. "Oh, Yamada-kun, it''s not like that. I was forced, really, I was forced to do it!" Ayumi Qianchun heard Pei Ziyun''s voice cold and hurriedly asked for mercy. "I borrowed some money and it was slowly returned, but I didn''t expect that someone would find me and ask me to cooperate. If I did, the money owed would be written off, otherwise it would be profitable and ruin my reputation!" "I can only cooperate with them and warn various communities not to accept Naokawa Naomi." "Please forgive me. I had no choice but to owe money at first. If I knew it to the school later, I would be over!" Xiang Qian Qianchun wept and said, "Hey", kneeling down for help. In Japanese schools, once such a situation is found, they will remember it too much, deprive all schools of their positions, and directly expel them from school. Therefore, such a threat is very fatal to Sakai Chiharu. "At that time, a group of people were threatening me with weapons. I really didn''t have a way to answer the request!" "Yamada-san, you look at your classmates and spare me!" Xiang Qian Qianchun pounced on the ground, begging for mercy in front of Pei Ziyun Xisi: "I am the vice president, I can give you a lot of convenience." "I can use my influence to allocate more money to the society, and also allow you to get more publicity, get more members, and spare me." Pei Ziyun kept silent and listened to Xiang Qian Qianchun crying. It turned out that this man is of ordinary family origin, and the student union was elected. Actually, if there is a great talent, or if there is a birth, he has nothing and should be It is not easy to get on. He had to do everything possible to run the business, and even if he saved it, he had to spend money. I therefore got into the extreme style. Pei Ziyun secretly sighed, why people of low background are often the main force of corruption that is "discovered", because they have to "chickens do not choose food" and want to climb up, how many options are there? And those with high background can often have more choices, which can be "decent"! But this is not the reason for life, Pei Ziyun asked coldly: "That is, you really leaked my whereabouts to them?" Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Xiang Yan Qianchun''s pale face now has a touch of iron blue. He seems to have foreseen what, ignoring his own voice, and yelling with his loudest voice, "No, Yamada, you can''t do this, I''m the vice chairman You can''t kill me! " "Give up the fearless struggle! This is the remote place you have chosen. No one can hear the sound of gunfire or shouts." Pei Ziyun shook his head: "I never show pity to those who want to kill me What''s more, you, I can guarantee that as soon as you escape, you will report to the police at the same time-to the police and the Neishan Group at the same time. " "I see more people like you." "Do not" "" flashed an arc of light, overflowing with blood, and Xiang Qianqian " " covered her neck and struggled on the ground, while Pei Ziyun turned around and found a magazine on the ground corpse, ready to go out. At this moment, "Hey! Liang Tai, Liang Tai! Are you there? How is the situation?" A voice came from a telephone on the ground. Pei Ziyun walked to this phone, stepped on it with one foot, then opened the door, and saw a few motorcycles nearby, and then rushed up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Remodeled motorcycle? "This is the tool of the Tada team. Although there are cars and trams, it is undoubtedly more convenient and faster for this kind of action. The rain was getting heavier and he hit the ground, hitting small pits, and saw the motorcycle plunging into the darkness. Suburban Villa In the heavy rain, the 5-10 temples of Wakamatsucho shrouded in the rain. This courtyard is not particularly large, but it also has six or seven hundred square meters. There are mountains and water. The mountain is a rockery. The water is a two-meter wide river. On weekdays, this The river is also the favorite leisure place of Dagui in the inner mountain. When it''s okay, he will fish for an hour on the side of the river. But at this time, Uchiyama was furious and fell down the phone severely on the ground. He also stomped on it and yelled: "Baga, what''s going on? Is Rita Takata, a whole group of people all The army is gone? " "Incompetent, really incompetent." Ryojin Nishioka, who stood down, put down a newly-sent volume of documents and looked down: "Chief, I''m afraid that''s the case, we don''t need to fight hard, let''s withdraw!" "No, if we retreat now, the Neishan team will lose all face. Our aggressive action is now coming back. What will others think of the Neishan team! I don''t believe we have dozens of people and we can''t solve it. A middle-school student. "Uchiyama noble-looking face, bloodshot eyes, said fiercely. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 668： 1 glass of wine "Chief Commander, we just received the new information from Ooka Tomoki, which contains the content of the samurai." Nishioka Ryojin raised the voice: "Samurai can cut off evil spirits. In fact, their power comes from evil. Ghosts, or ghosts like ghosts! " Nishioka Ryojin revealed a hint of fear: "Yamada Shinichi is the heir chosen by Ishito Makoto, but Ishiko Makoto is devoured by evil spirits." "These warriors do not live long, but they have many terrible powers, and many of them cannot be solved by guns." Nishioka Ryojin said to Uchiyama Daigui: "Chief Commander, are you the fate of thousands of Uchiyama team members, is it just like that?" He said, seeing Uchiyama Dagui hesitantly, knowing that he had moved his heart, but his face was unable to get up and down, and Nishioka forgive him "snap" and said, "President, please." Xun turned his face to the village Mu Keji: "Muragi, you are the chief executive, do you not protect the Chief Executive''s retreat?" Rainy Night Highway "Didi" sounded, Pei Ziyun slowed down, took out his mobile phone in his pocket and turned it on, and heard the voice of Sankiko Sanaka: "Yamada, how are you doing now? Where are you?" "Our people have gone to the Nakao warehouse to clean up the scene, but they report that they did not find you!" Sakakami Sanchi voiced a worry. "I''m already on my way to the 5-10 Temple main house in Wakamatsucho in the southern suburbs. What''s wrong? Any questions?" Pei Ziyun asked. The 5-10 temple family of Wakamatsu-cho in the southern suburbs is the base of the Uchiyama Formation. This was obtained by Pei Ziyun from the members of the Uchiyama Formation in a short time. "Yamada Hiroshi, is this the case, do you want to go to the stronghold of the Neishan Formation? If you can, please do not kill at will! Although you are fighting back and have a valid reason, but if there are many killings, the impact is not good! "Sakakami Sanko advised Pei Ziyun. At this time, Sakakami Miyako has dispatched from Jincheon Shrine to deal with Pei Ziyun''s funeral team related to the Uchiyama group and learned that seven people have died in the warehouse. Now it is not the past. A hundred years ago, as long as the samurai killed not important people, or the number did not exceed a certain limit, it was fine. Now it has entered a democratic society. Under the supervision of the government, although the samurai has hidden privileges due to social necessity and strength, it is far from being comparable to before. Although the samurai warrior can kill, there are many restrictions. Especially now that Pei Ziyun has killed six people, if the killing continues, the situation will definitely be difficult to handle. In particular, Sakakami Sanchi knows through the channels of the Chuan Shrine that there is a big guy behind the Neishan Formation. Therefore, if Pei Ziyun continues to kill, the consequences will be serious. The Chuan Shrine cannot ensure that Pei Ziyun is OK. Still very awesome. Listening to this, Pei Ziyun, who was flying on a motorcycle, stopped on an open space on the side of the road, and his body was wet with rain. There is a canopy on this open space. I do nt know when it will be built. It is old and has several holes in it. It kept leaking. Pei Ziyun, who was walking under the awning, wiped the rain on his forehead, holding a phone in his hand and asked Sakakami Sanchi: "What? Are you afraid?" "Yamada! This is not a problem of fear, but that you are killing too many people now, and the warehouse has killed seven. If you kill it again, it will be difficult to withstand the pressure!" In Japan, there has been an abnormal death, so the case will be called a criminal case. The Chuan Shrine is a century-old shrine that holds the power of secret agreements with the government. It is impossible to say that there is no power to deal with a murder case. . But now there have been 7 deaths, which are regarded as major criminal cases. Even if the deaths are related to the apostolic organizations, if such serial killings occur, the aftermath will make Jinchuan Shrine pay a lot of money. cost. "Yamada! Come on, please don''t kill any more!" Sakakami Sanchi prayed on the phone. Pei Ziyun listened to this, shut the phone with a slam, wrapped the phone with tarpaulin, and continued to ride the motorcycle. The throttle turned and rushed into the rainy night. 5-10 Teramoto, Wakamatsu-cho Daichi Uchiyama entered the sedan. The car was streamlined, with black bodies and dark blue glass windows with metallic light. This is a remodeled car with bullet-proof glass, which is not so easy to obtain even if it is Japan''s Gondola. Nishioka Ryojin shouted to the people around him, "Remember, the **** is evacuating this time." "If someone intercepts along the way, I allow you to shoot, don''t be afraid of the impact, as soon as you find Yamada Shinichi, fire immediately and warn everyone at the same time, you know?" "Who killed Shinichi Yamada, on behalf of the chief, I gave him 20 million , and at the same time promoted to team leader!" Nishioka Ryojin promised loudly. "In case something happens, the team will also take responsibility for the meritorious substitute, do you understand?" Japan strictly controls guns, and if it is operated, it can be relatively easy to handle even if there are deaths and injuries. Once it is fired, it will easily cause panic among the people and the media will bite. Even the Neishan Formation, which has a deep relationship, will be hard to alert the police. Hall explained. If there are continuous gunshots, although this is a suburb, but it is also a Tokyo metropolitan area, even if the police department is to explain to the media and the public, it will be crazy to chase the Uchiyama group and bite. , But this is Nishioka Ryo''s true loyalty. "Hi, I see!" Listening to these words, a dozen people said in unison. In the Neishan group, a member has to be promoted. If there is no major contribution, then at least you have to work for five years to have the opportunity to be promoted, and you cannot make a mistake. Therefore, for ordinary members, promotion is a very rare thing. Now, though, compared with others, the direct members of the Uchiyama dagui are treated well, but there is a chance for promotion. Who doesn''t want it? Now, the opportunity is here! !! After Nishioka Ryojin said this, the members of the group became very hot, hoping that Pei Ziyun could catch up and appear in front of him. "Well, that''s good, let''s go now!" Nishioka looked at the team members and took advantage of the momentum to announce his departure and then confronted Muraki: "Muragi, you have the command and control, and everything is up to you Now. " Takimura Mu himself bowed: "Relax, everything is left to me-check your own equipment, and be sure to confirm it!" Keimura Kumaki ordered to his subordinates, and with a "Hi" sound, the subordinates checked their equipment again. Then swarmed into the car. The gates slowly opened and the team slipped out smoothly and drove into the rain. The convoy was said to be well-ordered and well-guarded, leaving all the way away. At this time, the sound of engines gradually heard from the connecting highway. A motorcycle rushed to a junction and stopped, wiped the rain, and exposed A pair of calm eyes. There was no light in the windows of the Tochigi House. It was easy to feel that there was no life in it. Presumably it was the owner who moved. Pei Ziyun looked at the wooden sign for sale, and the nameplate "Zhongchuan" was nailed on it. Pei Ziyun turned over and got off the motorcycle, walking briskly, while loading a magazine. This grabbed gun is not a famous gun, but it is rough and strong. Pei Ziyun did not stay on the highway, climbed up the house and reached the roof. The rain was beating, and Pei Ziyun leaned down and waited, soaking his clothes, and the splashed blood was washed away. Rainstorm , waited only three minutes, in the night rain, the lights cut off the rain curtain, a few cars around, I don''t know which car the target is in. "Unfortunately, we have met each other." Pei Ziyun said lightly, his sigh came out, only to hear a "bang", a gunshot. "Bang" shot on the third car glass, there was a notch crack, and it was not completely broken because it was bullet-proof glass. With this shot, as soon as the third car crooked, the driver struggled to avoid it, but Pei Ziyun didn''t move, he continued to pull the trigger, only to hear a "bang", the second bullet passed through it, and continued to hit the recess On the crack, the glass shattered this time. "Bang" Pei Ziyun''s eyes didn''t move, and the third shot went out. Without looking at the results, he narrowed his eyes, slipped in the thick rain curtain, rolled over, started the motorcycle, and drove towards one place. Halfway through, half a second, with only two seconds in his hands, a gun was disassembled into parts and thrown into the river, then he rushed into the night completely. "Total commander!" This was only 3.79 seconds. The entire team responded quickly. The moment the Uchiyama was attacked, the team stopped. Nishioka Ryojin quickly got out of the car, rushed to the commander''s car, quickly opened the door, the door only opened, and Uchiyama Dagui poured out. There was a shot in his chest, blood couldn''t stop flowing, and a large piece of red had been stained on the seat. "Chief Commander, Chief Commander, quickly, get the medical box." Nishioka Ryo shouted, and ordered the driver: "Hachi, go back to you to settle accounts-not ready to go to the nearest Yutian Hospital?" The driver responded, quickly turned to www.novelhall.com, and opened the medical box. Nishioka Ryojin quickly tore the hemostatic medicine and boron bandage and wrapped it up. He was usually a cold man, but his eyes were red. Uchiyama noble gasps and laughs: "Nishioka, will you cry? Don''t cry, this is the extreme way. The so-called extreme way is the person who walks in the extreme way. We put it all through the social system. The loser does not want to live a life of mediocrity, but must have the consciousness of losing his life at any time. " "I''ve had the best wine, the best woman, the biggest bet, I want to annex Tokyo, and even the whole world of Japan ..." "It''s a pity, this is the way to go." With that said, Uchiyama convulsed and said, "Give me the phone!" "Chief Commander!" "give me!" Nishioka Ryojin handed on the phone, and Uchiyama Daigui took it. The next moment, his voice conveyed the whole team: "I''m Uchiyama Takahiro. Starting today, Nishioka Ryojin is the second president. "Hi!" All teams responded. Hearing, Daichi Uchiyama said, "Nishioka, don''t take revenge on me, carry on my dream, I''m ... a little thirsty, a little cold, pour me a glass of wine ..." "Hi!" Nishioka Ryojin opened the refrigerator, poured the wine, raised his glass and looked back, only to see Uchiyama Dagui quietly, only his hand gently swayed with the speed of the car. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 689： Tsunemoto Yukio TokyoHengyuan''s House In the core area of ??Tokyo, there is a large garden, which is the external manifestation of a famous family. Although it rained last night, the sun is still shining today. At this time, more than ten hours have passed since Pei Ziyun killed yesterday. In one of the rooms, several people looked at the screen with complexion. The large screen in the room shows **** corpses. If you count them carefully, you will find that there are a total of 8 corpses on the screen. As soon as the screen turned around, Pei Ziyun''s face appeared. I saw that Pei Ziyun was wearing a school uniform and was entering the school. He looked very good. ô How to look at this scene is very weird. If it is not the above screen, all the details are displayed. I am afraid that no ordinary person would think of such a major criminal case. It was a 12-year-old person. "Heng Yuanzhang, you see, eight died this time, and the last three have killed eleven!" Chuan Xianggan looked at the screen and said angrily, "How can Hyundai allow such rampant madness, When is our police station dead? " The Tokyo Metropolitan Police Agency is the earliest police agency in Japan. It is only established in Tokyo, and the core police departments in other regions are called the police headquarters, which has 30,000 people. "Please support us, please!" Chuan Xianggan is the Deputy Chief of the Special Operations Division (Course 7) of the Police Department. He is a police officer with a civilian background and no background. He is only 33 years old, but has a little white hair. His dark skin and deep wrinkles on his face made him look like a forty or fifty year old. At this age, even if he was born in a prestigious school, he can be the head of this important department. It is obvious that he has excellent abilities, but also because he has spent too much energy, he has white hair. At this moment, Chuanxiang Ganfu bowed his head deeply and asked the old man. The old man was sitting on a chair, wearing a pair of golden silk glasses, with straight hair, a few old spots on his face, and a calm complexion, giving him a sense of self-esteem and no words. "Kawamura, please pay attention." At the time, Yui Hananoi said on the side, "The problem is that according to the agreement between the government and the samurai, at the site of the assault, the warrior has law enforcement power, and the attack on the warrior can be killed on the spot ... " "Although our Special Operations Division has a lot of authority, it must also be conducted in accordance with the agreement." Hiroyuki Hanoi is not tall, only about one meter six, wearing the uniform of the special operations class, speaking in a respectful but cold tone. Hiroyuki Hanoi is not tall, but the background is not small. The family are all members of the police, especially the grandfather Hanano Hideji, who was also the head of the special operations section and has a close relationship with all parties. Therefore, Yuno Hanano can be said to be deeply ingrained in the special operations section. He always thought that the director of the special operations section was something in his pocket, but the rival was a civilian-born Kawamura, and he has always been concerned about this. Now I heard Kawamura''s complaining like this, Yuno Hanano said politely and indifferently, in fact refuting. But before the words of Hanano Yuki have finished, Kawamura shouted: "Hachi, can you do whatever you want because of a samurai?" "Even if it is handled as an assaulting policeman, you can surrender by dropping your weapon. How can you continue to hunt? Which policeman has this right?" "Furthermore, those extremes do not have a tacit understanding with the government. Are they not being liquidated like this now?" Chuan Xiangfu said with an expression on his face that was very angry. At this time the old man, who had not been silent, spoke and turned to ask, "History, what do you think?" The man in his thirties who stood behind the sitting old man stood straight, which is the history of Ooka Tomoki who had previously appeared in the Neiyama formation. Ooka Tomohiro said to the old man, "Uploading the sample, the former Daodao had a role in taking roots in the grassroots. In our country, when the left wing is the craziest, no grassroots can be established. It can only become a terrorist and hate the people. Many of them are extremely creditable. " "That''s why their power expanded. At its heyday, there were 200,000 people!" "After entering the modern era, because there is no soil, the left wing gradually waned, basically no longer existed, and the jidao had no effect, only to carry out a series of liquidation and strike." "The violent group countermeasures law and further amendments are not only our promotion, but also the needs of the people and economic development. Economic development cannot be affected by the violent group." "But Samurai is different ..." Listening to this, Chuan Xianggan interrupted: "... but, aren''t evil spirits going away?" In his capacity as Mr. Chuan Xianggan, he has been exposed to a lot of cases related to evil spirits, all of which show the evil spirits of evil spirits. "It is true that in the past century, evil spirits have receded. Therefore, the government once considered re-examining the agreement with the samurai in this regard." "But unfortunately, after statistics from relevant departments, for the last 10 years, it seems that evil spirits have become stronger again. What''s worse, not only that, other mysterious forces have also awakened due to some unknown factor. "Ooka Tomoki didn''t get annoyed because he was interrupted by Kawamura and explained to the old man. Ooka Tomoki is a more secretive department of the government, which can access more secret information that Kawamura does not have access to. Oka Tomoki would not disclose this information at random unless it is explained to the elderly in front of him. Of course, the presence of senior police officers is also a reason, and the Special Operations Division of the National Police Agency (Lesson 7) was originally the department dealing with such incidents. "So, in this case, it is impossible for the government to tear up the agreement with the samurai!" Tomoka Ooka said solemnly. "Yamada Shinichi is only 12 years old, but you look at the wounds on the body. Such a sword, such determination, and determination are absolutely impossible for a middle school student. Given this, we suspect that there is a samurai Waking up on Nobuyuki Yamada. " "No! Impossible, this cannot happen! It''s no time now! There will be no myth!" Chuan Xianggan''s face was incredible. At this time, the old man looked at Chuan Xianggan coldly and said, "Stop!" This is what Xiangchuan Xianggan has done, so even if it is his own person, it is difficult to get further support. The old man turned around and asked Ooka Tomomi: "So, what is the current countermeasure?" Ooka Tomoji continued to lower his head and said, "After our discussion, there are three plans." "Among them, we think the best strategy is to stop the confrontation, because we have nt stepped in yet. Yamada Shinichi has too little information now, and he has no information about him. I do nt know who the warrior is on him. In that case, I am afraid the outcome is difficult to imagine. Therefore, the best way now is to observe temporarily and not confront it. " "What if this is not the best policy?" The old man said, looking down at his hands with his head full of old spots. The old man was named Heng Yuan Xingxiong. The Heng Yuan family was deeply trusted by the Xinchuan Shogunate. He had 20,000 stones and was one of the princes. At the time of the war, he happened to be the governor Heng Yuan Yi and he succeeded to see the general. He was only 12 years old, but He immediately expressed his determination to support the shogunate. Therefore, after the victory of the war, he was given preferential treatment, and the family moved to Tokyo to live. Now it has passed to the 15th generation. After entering democracy, the heads of successive generations have repeatedly held high positions. It is Hengyuan''s house. "I don''t want to die like this." Yes, although Hengyuan Xingxiong is old, but he still wants to continue to live, has not enjoyed a perfect life, and wants to continue to have rights, but if he wants to continue to live, then the blood of mermaid is indispensable. In a top-secret document, Hengyuan Xingxiong knew that if he could obtain the blood of a mermaid, he could prolong a person''s life and even restore a person''s vitality when he was young. This is an incredible temptation for a person who is on the verge of dying, not to mention that Hengyuan Xingxiong has plans and wants to do it himself. "I can''t die, I still need to revitalize the Hengyuan family. If I die, can my children and grandchildren have the same influence as me?" "No, that''s impossible." "So I can''t die, I will live another thirty years." Wu Hengyuan Xingxiong secretly investigated the descendants of mermaid blood, and finally found on the body of a little girl that the mermaid blood had disappeared for hundreds of years. "This must be the opportunity that God has given me to allow me to further serve the public and the emperor." I therefore secretly set up various detailed plans around the girl, and the Neishan Formation is part of the Hengyuan Xingxiong plan. But now, the members of the Uchiyama team suffered heavy losses. It''s nothing but the key is that the girl was absorbed by Yamada Shinichi, seeing a detailed plan to go bankrupt, now full of anger. The blood of the mermaid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ must be obtained, because this is an important guarantee for his youthful vitality! Wu Hengyuan Xingxiong has experienced many horrors in the political field in his life, his state of mind has already become deep, and he will not be moved by the slightest thing. But when he knew it happened, he was still very angry. After listening to Oka''s best policy, Heng Yuan Xingxiong was silent for a long time, calmly, disappointed in his heart, and said to one person behind him, "Let Takagi Hiroshi to see you up!" Listening to Heng Yuan Xingxiong, Ooka''s face changed slightly, but did not stop, but lowered his head. Seeing the scene, Yu Hananoi frowned, and frowned. Ooka Chishi is a person who Heng Yuan Xingxiong cultivated and promoted by one hand. He knew that he was sparse by hearing the title. This is called "loading", while Heng Yuan Xingxiong called "History" directly, which shows his intimacy. In the past, Ooka Tomomi obeyed Hengyuan Xingxiong in all matters, and thought wholeheartedly for Hengyuan''s family and Hengyuan Xingxiong. Why now, there seems to be a change, and this so-called best policy is taken out? Even though Hanano Hiro didn''t know the blood of a mermaid, but she also keenly smelled a distant breath. What happened? In the room, it seemed to fall into silence for a short time. At this moment, a person knocked on the door and was allowed to come in. He said respectfully to the old man: "Let s go, and Shinho Chuanzhu Xiaohao is here, and I need to see you!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 690： Shinto Hall The name Chuanzhu Xiaohao sounds ordinary, but this person is an important cadre of the Shinto Hall. This status alone is enough to pay homage to him. Even Heng Yuan Xingxiong got up in his seat and waved away a few people, leaving only Ooka Tomomi walked towards the door. The person who came here was a middle-aged person. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged person. He had no features on his face. He wore a formal suit, black suit and black shoes, and a briefcase in his hand, just like an ordinary office worker. When Xuanchuan Zhuxiaohao saw Hengyuan Xingxiong, he bowed: "Hengyuan looks like a mess." He said, took out a letter in his briefcase, and handed it to Heng Yuan Xingxiong with both hands. Xi Hengyuan Xingxiong opened the envelope with his hands full of age spots tremblingly. When he saw the contents, his face changed. "Kawatake-kun, do you even support the Shinto Hall? Is it as important as the Kawasaki Shrine?" Hengyuan Xingxiong asked in confusion. Kanjigawa Shrine is just a 500-year-old shrine. It is juxtaposed with many shrines. Its specifications are only six hundred stones. It is not special, but now all Shinto halls support it. Why? Wu Hengyuan Xingxiong was a little unclear and asked directly. "Hengyuan-like, you should be the son of the former vassals, should not be unclear." "The lords have more than 100,000 stones, 200,000 stones, but the Emperor is only 30,000 stones, the highest five photographers are only 2,000 stones, and the Tsinghua family of the second series is only about 500 stones (Note 1) . " "The shrine system is no more than 1,100 stones, and the specifications are very high." Asked by Hengyuan Xingxiong, Chuanzhu Xiaohao replied: "One of the responsibilities of our Shinto hall is to mediate the contradiction between Shinto and the world. The problem of the samurai is also among them. " "You should be very clear on this point." Takigawa Takeyo is respectful, but actually a little cold, which comes from the power of Shinto Hall. Twenty-five years ago, when the Shincheon Shogunate was not established, it was at the stage of the integration of gods and Buddhas, but Shinto believers were only half Buddhist. The establishment of the Shincheon Shogunate, rectifying Shinto, and the emergence of a "separation order for God and Buddha" led to the rapid expansion of Shinto power, reversing the situation in which Shinto has almost become a Buddhist vassal for a long time-before entering democracy, 85% of the population became Shinto believers. Although he was separated from politics and religion, Buddhism was revived but only one third of Shinto (Note 2). The Shinto Hall (Shinto Main Hall) holds 80,000 shrines throughout the country. Although the dispatch system was abolished after democracy, a considerable part of the rights have been controlled by the democratic government. The power is not as good as before, but the power is still strong. No worries. This document makes Hengyuan Xingxiong see the will of the Shinto Hall. "Why?" Heng Yuanxing stiffened, "I will protest to the public." "Hengyuan-like, of course you have the right to protest upwards, but this is where you cross the line first." Chuanzhu Xiaohao flashed his eyes and said, "Do you really want to be investigated by the Shinto Hall and the government?" This is already a straightforward suggestion, Heng Yuanxing Xiong Xiong''s face suddenly turned white-Shinto Hall know! Seeing the look of Kawatake Takahiro, he could not help but sneer. The blood of the mermaid was not allowed to be used, and the users were treated as evil spirits. This is not jealous, but it has been proven several times, even if it looks at first. There are no side effects. In the long run, the parties will become inhuman. This cannot be tolerated. If you really investigate the exposure, Hengyuan Xingxiong will only have "sickness". I now look at the personality and strength of the Hengyuan family. Horikawa Takeshita continued, "It seems that you understand that the Shinto Hall wanted to mediate this conflict, but once you have posted a blood sticker, we will not stop it." "However, according to the rules, no modern force can be used, and you must be present, and your attendants must not exceed 5 people." "If you bet everything, why don''t the parties play?" "I see." Heng Yuan Xingxiong was indeed the owner. Although his face had changed a lot just now, he turned calmly and answered without a look on his face. After saying this, Chuanzhu Xiaohao bowed and turned back. Xi Hengyuan Xingxiong looked at the official document, remained silent for a long time, pulled out a lighter to set off the fire, lit a corner, and watched the documents become ashes a little. Next, Heng Yuan Xingxiong asked Ooka Tomomi: "What''s your opinion and countermeasure now?" Listening to this, Ooka Tomoki''s eyes narrowed, and he thought for a while, and said, "Like that, Shinto''s support for Shinichi Yamada is actually two reasons. One is the revival of evil spirits and mysterious power, and the value of samurai has increased." ڶ "Second, you may find clues or even some evidence." With that said, Heng Yuanxing''s face fluttered with muscles, but Ooka Tomomi didn''t seem to see it. He bowed his head and said, "But things are set, then you can use all your strength and let go of Satomi Hall!" " "I''m afraid this is not enough." Heng Yuanxing Xiong looked better, turned to Takagi Hippei not far away and said, "Take the best of your people, and take it to the Riseikan. Gao Muhaoping controlled the personal soldiers of the Hengyuan family, the ultimate killer, but Gao Muhaoping was not the strongest person in this private soldier. The strongest individual is Yichao Yizhao, who once had a record of killing thirteen people overnight, but Yichao Yizhao has a very serious problem, that is, extreme killing, very cruel, and has no sense of proportion when he starts. He accidentally injured friendly soldiers, and even was sentenced to detention and punishment due to the accidental killing of civilians. He will not be used unless necessary. Listening to Heng Yuan Xingxiong''s words, Takagi Hippei moved his muscles and lowered his head and responded, "Hi!" At this moment, Ooka Tomoki stepped forward: "Disappointed you, load." Ooka Tomoki sincerely apologized, took off his shoes, took two steps back, and slowly knelt down: "Please give me a chance and let me follow you to the Satokan!" It is a life-and-death duel that I will go to Satodate, but Ooka Tomomi seems to have no sense of shame, and everything should be the same. Hengyuan Xingxiong didn''t have a surprised expression. He just glanced coldly, and said a long time, "Ooka, I read that you are my genealogy family member, and I give you this opportunity." "Hi!" Sheshan Tianjia In the long dress, Sakakami was wearing a long skirt with a bun, and sitting at the table with Pei Ziyun. She reported to Pei Ziyun the sales of the novel and said softly, "Yamada, you are amazing. Your The first chapter "Who is the second person" sells well. It has already sold 7,000 sides, and the publisher decided to republish 10,000 copies! " "For a newcomer like you, it is very rare to have such a result in the first novel. More importantly, your work has been nominated to Araki Awards and is also included in the top ten. Successful It''s at the final stage. " "On the 26th of this month, the final review will be announced and you have been invited as a guest." "If you are not a samurai, I will say that-you are born to write." Sakakami Sanko earnestly congratulated Pei Ziyun, this is the truth. The Japanese publishing industry is characterized by a powerful distribution system, relatively cheap prices, and the huge sale of books and magazine comic books. But since the beginning of the last century, the Japanese publishing industry has gradually declined. Due to the continuous decline in publishing sales and the continuous increase in returns, thousands of bookstores go bankrupt every year. Therefore, every publisher is eager to get more outstanding authors. Pei Ziyun is too young and a newcomer. When Shiraishi Gakuen Press recommended "Who is the Second Person", it did not attach much importance to it, but did not want to win the prize and entered the final review. This is unexpected joy. If you receive Araki Award, the draft fee will be completely different. Originally it was 5000 an initial draft, but now it is at least 10,000 . This is still the treatment of newcomers, and the royalties will increase. In general, I can earn 10 million / year of manuscript fee income, which is already very good in Japan. No wonder Sakakami Mitsuko celebrated this way. Pei Ziyun listened and smiled. In history, "Who is the Second Person" was reprinted five times in a year, totaling 60,000 copies, and now "Who is the Second Person" was reprinted only once, not much. I just asked, "You didn''t promise me to play publicly?" û "No, before 15 years old, you did not appear publicly according to the agreement, but you still have to go. In case of a big reward, I will lead you!" "That''s a good idea." Pei Ziyun said. At this moment, the bell rang, and Sakakami Sanchi said sorry and took the call. At the beginning, his face was still smiling. After a while, his face sank and he answered quickly. A sentence: "I know", then hung up the phone and said, "Yamada! There is something bad!" "On the sixth day of next month, Satomi Museum is officially open!" Sakakami Sanchi looked serious. "Well, what''s going on here?" "What would happen if I lost, and what would happen if I won?" Pei Ziyun''s face dropped and he resumed his earnestness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked carefully. "Yamada, please be careful!" "Rimikan is a goblin hall with a long history. It is said that it leads to Huangquan. The history can be traced back to the establishment of Shincheon Shogunate. Although it was partially opened and was involved by the Shinto Hall and some families, it is essentially a goblin hall. " "If you lose, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to survive, and if you win, you will get the other side''s life." "It can be said that this battle is a bet on everything on both sides. If you lose, you have nothing, and you can only win in the museum. So Yamada, please be careful, don''t care !!!!" "Are you gambling on everything?" Pei Ziyun nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t say anything, but just asked, "What else did you bring to me besides this?" She carried a box. "This is the secret shrine you asked for the last time." Sakakami Sanchi picked up the box and gave it to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun opened the wooden box and saw that there were several discs inside. "What is this?" He looked very simple. "This is a secret transmission of all the shrines, except for the final assessment, there is a lot of knowledge about evil spirits." "There are more than ten days until the sixth day of the next month. Please try to figure it out. It is good to understand more. After all, your opponent is strong." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 691： Gods doubts TokyoYoshii It belongs to a prosperous area, with people coming and going, traffic passing through, a hotel, although it looks like an ordinary hotel, is not special. At this time, many vehicles are parked in the parking lot. A car slowly entered and stopped at the entrance of the auditorium. The driver in a suit pulled the car door to let Sakakami Sanko and Pei Ziyun come out. Shin Shicheon Hotel covers an area of ??2,000 square meters. It has a long history and profound heritage. It is also very comfortable because of its comfortable environment. It has been rated as one of the "100 Most Wanted Japanese Residents to Stay". Base location of the reception. This hotel has hosted Araki awards many times, and now this event is about to be held again. With the flow of people, a greedy smile stood in front of the door and kept bowing. Pei Ziyun entered the hotel with Banqian Sanqianzi, and saw that he was waiting for a news reporter. Quine''s literary works have a deep status in Japan, and many people will pay more or less attention to them. Major literary awards are more concerned. Every year, Araki Awards are talked about by Japanese people. Today is the latest edition of Araki Awards. Many reporters pay attention to the latest information. Which new writer won this award this year? Many reporters are speculating. "Welcome" When Sakakami Sanko and Pei Ziyun entered, several reporters came to see it, but they did not attract attention. Therefore, there are many celebrities and important people gathered in this hotel. Two people who are very strange at first glance, one is still There are not many people who care about middle school students. Nagano Naomi, who was waiting, greeted her immediately. She was wearing a bun, wearing a women''s suit, and wearing light makeup. The whole person looked very intellectual and serious. In Japan, women must wear makeup at work, or they are not serious about work, but now on this occasion, Naturally more formal. Ayaka Sakako asked: "Did you order everything?" "Yes, I have already done it, and will not expose Yamada''s information." Nagano Narumi bowed his head slightly, saying, "It wasn''t allowed, but the Presidium knew Yamada''s information and agreed." The Araki Araki never chose famous artists as the object of selection, but paid more attention to newcomers and unknown writers. When the presidium knew about Yamada Shinichi''s information, it was shocked. Quine, even the prestigious Presidium, could hardly imagine a work like "Who is the Second Person", which would be written by a middle school student! And Yamada Shinichi is only 12 years old! He had no words to say to Yamada Shinichi''s undisclosed public appearance. Of course, there were also influences from the Sichuan Shrine and other forces. I was introduced to the elevator. The elevator performance was quite good, smooth and silent, and then entered the banquet hall on the second floor. I entered, and the organizer appeared alone. This is a middle-aged person with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows, wearing a men''s suit and a pair of golden glasses, which is both graceful and intimate, giving people a feeling of spring. He saw that Pei Ziyun didn''t say much, just introduced, "You are Jun Yamada. I''m Haruki Ikeda. For the first time, please advise me!" "If you have any needs here, you can come to me, this is my business card!" Ikeda Haruki finished, and handed her business card to Pei Ziyun with both hands. I sighed in my heart. Although I already knew the information, I was really shocked to see someone. Pei Ziyun bowed his head slightly to take over the thanks, and also took his own business card with both hands and handed it in-in Japan, the business cards were to be given to each other, otherwise it was rude. But Pei Ziyun''s business card, without any title, is a name, a phone and an email address. Ikeda Haruki''s eyelids jumped, is this the most plain business card? But thinking of the talent in front of us is twelve years old, and it is relieved. I was introduced, the central stage was empty, the host was playing with the equipment, and the Araki prize had not yet officially started. A table and sofa are placed below the stage. The table is translucent made of glass, with some books and fruit drinks on it. Many authors are sitting on the sofa and chatting with each other. The activity is not a session, and the circle is not large. For many people, they have already known. Although Araki rewards newcomer authors, most of the newcomer authors are over 30 years old. According to the definition, under 40 years old can be regarded as young writers. Japanese literature is abundant and the pressure for competition is great. To own a work, it takes a writer several months or even years to polish, refine, and polish it. Therefore, it is understandable that the selected writers of Araki Award are all over 30 years old. Under such circumstances, it is no wonder that the censorship team was shocked when a freak such as Pei Ziyun appeared. At this time, an author named Gui Muheguang chatted with others and said, "Look, there is a sign on the table, Yamada Shinichi, who has seen it and hasn''t come?" Tong Guimu and Guangguang had tiny eyes and a slightly ruddy face. At this time, wearing a kimono and combing short hair, he asked slightly lowly. He is one of ten authors selected for Araki Awards, and his work is "Soul of the Night". The soul of the night is one of the best-selling novels in recent months. It is about a pair of students with unusual feelings. It has a long time span. From middle school to university, and finally to society, this novel will hopelessly persist in love and persistence. The meticulous combination of reasoning is in line with the aesthetics of the Japanese people. The publication of this book has caused major repercussions among the people and received rave reviews. I was also an important competitor of the Araki Awards. "Why not come, this is a shortlisted Araki reward." Takashi Igaki said with a smile. Ichigaki Takashi is not a simple character either. He showed his style when he was 20 years old, and once published a middle-length "Soul of a Far Mountain". At that time, this article received good reviews, but for the next five years, it was not worth it Weighing works came out, many people think that as with cherry blossoms. In fact, Ichigaki Takashi devoted himself to the creation of the book. The "Crane from afar" was a huge success as soon as it was published, and several publishers required cooperative publishing. This book was selected by Takiji Takichi for Araki Awards. "But the table is still empty!" Gui Muheguang said to Uchiko Uchio. Tomoko Uchichi is the only female writer present, with big eyes, a light blue dress, and snow-white skin, which makes the whole person look beautiful. It is almost impossible to see that he is in his thirties. "Yeah, Yamada Shinichi I checked it out, and it was less than a year after his debut, but with three articles, short, middle, and long, they got a lot of response." "I have to admit," Who is a Second Person "is very powerful." "But until now, no one has seen this person. I wanted to meet here, but it''s strange that I haven''t come yet." Uchiko Uchio frowned, holding a poem in his hand and patted him gently. However, I am a little puzzled by this situation. Pei Ziyun just heard this and did not speak, and Sakakami Sanko and Nagano Narumi sat down in the empty space behind. Within a few minutes of Pei Ziyun, Araki Awards officially began. With the host''s deep and deep voice opening, a key player and some well-known writers are making short speeches. But Pei Ziyun naturally has no heart to listen to nonsense, if this Araki reward is not related to the establishment of the legend, he may not be so enthusiastic. However, Nagano Chengmei whispered in a gap: "The first edition of" Who is the Second Person "has been completely sold out, and the reprinted 10,000 volumes have sold 3,000 volumes. The speed is very fast. Edition, there will be an additional 20,000 copies printed this time. " "Depending on the situation, 50,000 copies may be sold this year." "With this achievement, it is a formal debut. It is an out-of-the-box writer. Congratulations, Yamada-kun!" Nagano Narumi said here, lowering his voice, hesitating, still asking: "Your new book is open Did you write it? " Nobuyuki Yamada was a junior high school student. Unlike the elementary school, now the learning tasks are gradually increasing, as well as the activities of the community, she is very worried about the production of works. After all, the response is very good now, it is best to strike iron while hot. Pei Ziyun listened, didn''t answer, just pulled out his cell phone, and sent an email to Nagano Shing. The e-mail was "The Ghost of the Night", which is the first one-third of the long field in the paddy field. Although this book is still relatively immature, it also exceeds the peak that Yibuki Tree can reach. . Super-first-class is super-first-class. Almost first-class authors have struggled to catch up with their lives. It can be said that although the two styles are similar, "Who is the Second Person" has raised "Who is the Second Person" by half a step. Nagano Chengmi looked at it and Shen Jin entered immediately, but Pei Ziyun closed his eyes, thinking about doing martial arts in the Chuan Shrine, and pondered in his heart: "There is not much to say about martial arts. I can quickly digest and learn by just looking at one martial art. This is the master class. The level of martial arts. " The human body has a regular pattern of fighting and fighting. It can be said that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ mastering the guru, there is a kind of "grand master''s way, which is equal to the law, there is no superiority". The same is true of Japanese martial arts. At a glance, you have insight. "But the more you get behind, the more entangled you are. It seems superfluous in martial arts. It is actually a summoning spell, especially the final ritual. I feel a bit wrong." The feeling of stunning God can never be wrong, there is a big problem in it. I do nt know how much time has passed. There is a continuous applause. It turned out that it was time to officially announce the Araki Reward, and Nagano Narumi was awakened in the reading. Although not polite, he turned his face and said, "Yamada-kun! You are so amazing, I already feel very good about the last book, this one is even higher. " "The beauty of pain, the poetry overflowing in the cold reality, and the fragility and loneliness of life, are really touching." "Please give it to Shiraishi Gakuen Publishing House!" Nagano Narumi lowered her head, respectfully and solemnly asked. Although this whispered, it still aroused the dissatisfaction of several people around, and cast a disgusted look, The Japanese attached great importance to her surroundings, and she suddenly shrank. Ayaka Sakako also whispered and said quickly: "Of course, but please stand in the stands. The results are already announced." "It''s rude." Nagano Narumi turned his gaze, and at this moment someone came to power. This is Wakagi Kangyu, a well-known writer. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 692： Araki Kang Ruomu Kangyu is a well-known and well-known writer who won Araki Award for his book "The Absurd Bandit" at the age of 29. Now he is over 40 years old, with light white hair, wearing a pair of light red rimmed glasses, wearing a gray-white suit, wearing a tie and stepping on the high platform, and slightly owed everyone, and everyone applauded. Kang Ruomu Kangyu has written several works in these ten years, including "Hometown of Far Home", "Talking Man" and "The Last Soul". In particular, "Talking Man" can be said to be the peak work of Ruomu Kangyu in the past ten years, which brought him many honors. The most recent Ooka Award, "Talking Man" was shortlisted, and almost won the championship. Even if he did not succeed, he still made the prestigious Wakigi Kangyu''s fame, promoted his status, and became a top Japanese writer. Therefore, the guests of this Araki Award are hosted by Wakagi Kangyu, which shows that their identity and status at this time. "As we all know, Araki Awards has always been about quality. If there is no suitable work, it is better to fail, and it will never overflow, but it is worth being very happy that this year has produced three outstanding new works." Wakagi Kangyu did not Holding the speech, he said to the audience. "These three works are-Ikegaki Takashi''s" A Crane Comes Afar ", Murata Hiroshi''s" Remembrance Is Not a Memory ", and Yamada Shinichi''s" Who is the Second Person "!" "Let''s applaud these people!" Said, Ruomu Kangyu applauded, and then there was applause on the scene, and in applause, Takashi Igaki and Fang Hongshi stood up and bowed to the people around. Takashi Ichigaki is wearing a tailor-made black suit today. His extraordinary looks and elaborate costumes make the whole person look elegant, and the gentle and modest attitude can not help but greatly increase the favor. And Hiroshi Murata, the most powerful competitor for this Araki Award, combed a wave hairstyle that is not common in Japan, with small eyes and thick eyebrows, plus a long mustache, which gives a very weird feel. Hiroshi Murata is an industrious writer who ca nt talk about newcomers. He wrote many short and medium stories, but the name is not loud. Until the publication of "Remembrance is not a memory," he received many positive reviews. The book is profound and thought-provoking. It is worth reading. He made such an evaluation, and there was a well-known Japanese writer Keizo Yamano. Sheshan Yechuan Qizhi is best at writing short stories, and the articles are profound, that is, humorous and rich in philosophical connotation. When I read his novels, I will find that if you look deeper, it is all about human nature and human relations, and the speculation that arises from it, and "Unmanned Collection" is a masterpiece of Yamano Kawasaki. Bishan Nogawa Kaizhi is usually a very serious person, usually does not boast, but someone worthy of his appreciation must be excellent. As a result of this, when Yamanogawa Keiichi commented on Hiroshi Hiroshi''s "Remembrance is not a memory" with a higher rating, Hiroshi Hiroshi was known by more and more people and was nominated for the Araki Award. Now he is one of three candidates. I bowed in front of two people, but Pei Ziyun did not go up, leaving the surroundings very surprised. Someone in the ring with a regretful voice, whispered, "Yamada Shinichi, haven''t you come yet? Well, it''s a pity that this Araki Award must have failed." I can''t be selected for Araki''s works, of course, it is not bad, and in the case of similar works, the author''s attitude is very important. Every award needs to be acknowledged-whether by the parties or the public. A candidate who cannot come to receive a prize will often be wiped out, and even some major international awards stipulate that if he cannot receive the prize in person, it will be void. Now Pei Ziyun doesn''t come, and it''s a fall in others'' eyes. But the podium did not seem to be affected in any way. Wumu Kangyu continued to follow his own words and said, "Now I have to invite you to announce this Araki reward!" Then there was a warm applause. Nihonki Hideo is also a well-known writer, known as the "father of evil". The most famous book is "Revenge". This book vividly depicts the evil in human nature. Even some people call it "Revenge" Knowing the evil of human nature, this book brings him many honors. This Araki prize was announced by Nihon Yokogi. Nippongi Hideyo stepped forward and unveiled the list without much suspense. After all, he was a writer rather than a professional host, only slowly speaking with a low voice: "The winner of this Araki Award is Yamada Shinichi''s" Who is the second person! " When Nihonki Hideo announced the result, there was some dissatisfaction below, even the Japanese, it was difficult to maintain calm at this time, and someone whispered, "Well, Yamada hasn''t come here, why can I win the prize?" Someone should also answer: "Yeah, is there any inside story about Araki Award? This Araki Award will definitely be" Remembrance is not a memory ", how could it be" Who is the second person "to win the prize?" "No, I think it should be" Crane from afar "!" Although it was not a public question, but there was still a murmur under the court. Ruomu Kangyu listened to the noise below, frowned and reached the center of the stage, said with a microphone: "Please keep quiet, Araki reward winner is absolutely fair and just!" "For special reasons, Yamada Shinichi cannot come in person and the representative will receive the prize." After speaking at Kanguyu Wakagi, the noise of the venue became quiet. After all, there were some people with status and status. Although they were a little confused and dissatisfied with the final result, they immediately understood what the occasion was and kept quiet. Listening to this, Banshang Sanqian went up to receive the prize. At this time, some people muttered in their mouths, expressing dissatisfaction. The three thousand sons of Sakazaka are holding a trophy, this trophy is platinum, and the three words "Araki Award" are written on it, which is the honor. Sakazakami Sanchiko returned to the seat and did not hand the trophy directly to Pei Ziyun, because now the eyes are in sight, so it is easy to associate with Pei Ziyun, but to whisper congratulations: "Yamada, you are amazing!" After doing all the funeral of Pei Ziyun''s hands on the Uchiyama Formation, Kazukawa Shrine evaluated Pei Ziyun again. This time, according to the relevant information and historical archives known by Jinchuan Shrine, Pei Ziyun believes that Pei Ziyun is very likely to be a rebirth of a samurai soul, or it may be a natural birth, but no matter what the situation is, such People, there is no problem in qualifying as a young master of the Sichuan Shrine. I was a little surprised and surprised that Pei Ziyun won the "Araki Award". A samurai has gained such glory, but never before, Jinchuan Shrine had to adjust its assessment and attitude. Although it is purely money to say that writing a work may not catch up with the last successful retreat, writers are highly respected in Japan and have a high social status. In some aspects, it is difficult for samurai to obtain them. So Sakakami''s mood was a little complicated. At this time, Omori Hiroshi, the president of Shiraishi Gakuen Publishing House, came, and it was Nagano Narumi who gave him Pei Ziyun''s latest manuscript, Ghost of the Night. Wu Da Mori saw it, and was shocked. He didn''t want the youngest writer to produce such a good book. Just in case, he immediately came over in person. "Our congratulations on getting Araki rewards. First of all, taking advantage of this reputation, I think" Who''s the Second Man "will be printed, and sales of 100,000 copies may be achieved. This is a precedent. Once the big prize is won, it will promote the rapid growth of sales. 100,000 copies are a relatively conservative figure. "And for this book," The Ghosts of the Night, "our publishing house has produced 10,000 original manuscripts. How about a 12% royalty?" Pei Ziyun smiled while listening to what the president said. Before receiving the Araki Award, the original manuscript 6000 of "Who is the Second Person" was already very preferential, and the royalties were only 8%. Now, once the Araki Award is received, these will increase a lot. It''s realistic! Pei Ziyun did not ask the president for more conditions, nodded, and said, "Bai Shi Xue Guan has helped me a lot, I agreed to this condition!" Sakazakami Sanchiko frowned slightly, and seemed to have something to say, but Pei Ziyun was unmoved. After the president left with satisfaction, Sakakami Sanchi said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada, this price can actually be raised again!" Pei Ziyun shook his head and said, "Although I received the Araki Award, I am really a newcomer. Unlike some people who have the reputation of newcomer writers, they have already debuted for five or six years." "So I don''t have a lot of fame. The asking price can''t be very high. The price of Shiraishi Academy is actually fair, and I took a lot of risks. Moreover, my cooperation with Shiraishi Academy is very pleasant. There is no need to worry about it. Time cooperation. " The 200,000-character "The Ghost of the Night" has 5 million copies of raw materials alone. If 100,000 copies are sold, it is 12 million copies. In addition, the "Who is the Second Person" which is still on sale, that is, a year of income 20 million. Pei Ziyun needs money, but he does not value it, let alone care about it. He is willing to receive favors and reports to the spring. The most important thing is that although the task was not announced, it was clear that a large piece was completed out of feeling. With joy in his heart, he decided to make persistent efforts. "Plans don''t change as quickly, but they change very well." "Wooden sword dominates the whole country. I originally planned to sweep all dojos." "But how can it be enough to sweep the dojo?" Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Seeing that the meeting was about to end, he looked at Sakakami Sanko and said, "Now, I''m almost going to see the museum!" Listening to this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sakakami Sanko no longer speaks, confirms the time, and nods: "Yes, Yamada! The time is almost up, we have all arranged, go through the back door Come on! " After speaking, Sakakami Miyako was very pleased with Shinichi Yamada''s confidence. Although she didn''t know where this confidence came from, the Japanese were superstitious about momentum, thinking that momentum often determines victory or defeat. Now, she got up and went to the bathroom. Pei Ziyun arrived at a small door out of the hotel. Obviously, this small door is a hidden passageway of this hotel. It is only used in emergency or special situations, otherwise it will not be so simple to avoid reporters directly. After all, although he was a stranger and no one paid attention to it, Sakakami Sanko just accepted Araki Awards. When the reporter''s core attention was paid, how could he get away easily. Although there was a light rain when going out, a row of teams was seen within ten steps. Sakakami Sanko personally parachuted, referring to a silver-gray car in the middle of the team and saying, "Yamada, this is your car, please come in. ! " Pei Ziyun got into the car and found that the driver was silent, wearing a black suit, and seemed to be killing, this is the bottom of the Sichuan Shrine. "Let''s go!" Sakakami Miyako took over the command of the convoy, not letting trivial troubles Shinichi Yamada. After finishing the order and finding no objections, he was at ease. The fleet of crickets drove out in silence and penetrated the highway in the light rain. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 693： Satodate On the road, the team drove in a hurry. In the car, Ms. Sakakami introduced the situation of Satokan to Pei Ziyun. The Bali Museum is not in Tokyo, but in Hakone. Hakone is located in the southwest of Kanagawa Prefecture, 90 kilometers away from Tokyo. It is surrounded by green peaks, creeks, and the snow-capped peaks of Mount Fuji. It is close to the cherry blossoms. It is a hot spring town and health resort in Japan. Resorts, many families build museums here. Sakakami Sakami said earnestly: "Yamada! The Lushan Lake where the Satomi Museum is located is up to 45 meters deep, and the mountainside is surrounded by white smoke all the time. At that time, the Shincheon shogunate had set a checkpoint here. This area is quite famous, if you are interested, you can try it! " This kind of sake is exquisitely made, using the prestigious beach water of the beach as the source of water, the color is clear, soft and refreshing, with a unique wine aroma, the wine is about 16%, nostalgic people want to taste and taste. "Although Satomikan is built in a very good place, it is not a good place, so you need to be careful!" Sakakami Sakami said very seriously, she is a responsible person, and has become a supporter of Yamada Shinichi, She will do it seriously and do her part. Sakazakami Sanchiko saw Pei Ziyun''s small face serious, but his expression was not tense. She was a little disappointed and admired in her heartshe tried to collect information, but she didn''t feel very fancy and was a little lost. But her keen intuition also found Pei Ziyun''s indescribable self-confidence, and she thought again, wasn''t this what she dreamed of? She was cultivated from a young age to serve samurai in the future. I do nt know how many times in the past, I was fantasizing about the samurai. The man in front of me, though young, really has the soul of a samurai. What else is unsatisfactory now? So she went on to say: "Rimimikan, when I saw Rikami, I sealed 333,000 stones. Sister-in-law married the daughter of Tagawa Yamato to ensure her family business. Seeing the family was implicated, the crime of rebuilding the city without permission was reduced to four thousand stones. " "Tadagawa Kazuo, daughter of Tagawa Yamato, was forced to commit suicide by his son, and his family members strangled to death, and the Sakaikan became an evil house." Ayakasaka Sanchiko recalled the information he had seen in the reference room of Jinkawa Shrine. "According to the information obtained by our Jinchuan Shrine, we have not said before that there have been more than a dozen vicious incidents related to Satodate in recent years, the most serious of which was the Ihara Hara murder." Ayaka Sakami Sanchiko recalled the content, still a bit frightened. "In the early hours of May 13 last year, a vicious homicide occurred in Hakone. A disabled man''s home was attacked by a man with a knife. The incident killed 19 people. The Japanese Police Agency said that the case was killed in Japan for 100 years. The largest number of criminal cases, and the heinous thing is that all of the deaths of the disabled people were caused by slitting their throats, and the death was extremely miserable. At that time, it shocked the entire society! " "Although according to the information provided by the Police Agency, this case happened: Ihara Hara first wrote a letter to announce the combat plan, then broke the glass window with a murder weapon and invaded the orphanage, and **** the orphanage staff who came to prevent it, and then suffered Fang held the knife. He surrendered to the police. " "But according to the information from our Dojingawa Shrine, this vicious incident is quite closely related to Satodate." "Ihara Haru usually greets his neighbors, and his personality is relatively cheerful. He often invites some friends to party at home, and in others'' impressions he is a good young man. But since Ihara Haru went to work at the Limikan, his personality changed greatly. Being so moody and offensive, Jinchuan Shrine suspects that he was possessed by the evil spirits of Satodate, similar to the former Shichengdu people. " "Besides this, there are some incidents that show that Satomi-kan has a deep connection with evil spirits, and even we entered the Shinto Shrine have reason to believe that Sato-sankan has the ability to control evil spirits." Sakakami Sanchi said "Unfortunately, who the museum is related to in the end has not been identified." Pei Ziyun frowned and asked, "Can''t you close the museum?" "I once wanted to close the demolition, but there was a rush of time. The most important thing was that the Rimi House sent Rimetsu Posts. Many officials and wealthy people joined. It is said that they have all benefited. Their strength cannot be underestimated." "In addition, the Satodate Museum is said to be connected to the depths of a certain Huangquan. Although Satodate Museum is a museum of evil spirits, it is also a museum of repression, so it has been retained." "Now, it is a duel." Tokyo to Hakone, if you go by car, you can arrive in more than an hour. Sakakami Sanko explained to Pei Ziyun about the situation at the Rimikan. At the same time, the team has gradually approached its destination. At this moment, Pei Ziyuntu felt a shock in his body and looked awayit seemed to have some power to attract himself. what''s going on? Is it related to Satomikan? Pei Ziyun was surprised, and asked, "Is this already here?" Ayaka Sakakami said, "Look, um, it''s not here yet, but it''s not far away, what''s wrong? Yamada Aya, why do you ask this question suddenly? Is there anything?" Ayaka Sakamiko asked with some confusion. "It''s nothing, just a little curious about where the museum is." Pei Ziyun smiled and explained two sentences casually. But as the team is driving, the amount of attraction is getting stronger and it seems to gradually strengthen the resonance. "The duel in your arms is attached to the fever." Pei Ziyun knew for a moment that this power was indeed related to Satokan. Is this attraction the so-called cause? Soon, the convoy turned to a mountain road and arrived at one. Sakakami Sanzi quickly came out, opened the door for Pei Ziyun, and dangled his hands on his abdomen. He bowed deeply to Pei Ziyun: "Yamada, you must do your best Go, be sure to come back alive! " Pei Ziyun saw the tension on Sakakami Sanchi and said, "Aren''t you asking me not to kill?" "Ah! Yamada Aya, this is not the same. Satodate is the place of duel. Whoever enters is a battle of life and death." Sakakami Sanchi face lowered: "Only by killing the enemy can you come out, please be patient. ,please." "Relax, Sanqianzi, there is no problem! I will definitely come back alive, you can see me tomorrow!" After finishing, Pei Ziyun also patted the hand of Banqian Sanqianzi. Sakazaka Sanchiko watched Pei Ziyuntu put his hand on his hand, paused, and tried to pull it away with his hands, but he held back and just bowed deeper. Pei Ziyun got out of the car, waved his hand to Sakakami Sanzi, and turned around. From the exterior, the Rimikan is an apartment, which is generally gray and white. The surrounding environment is a bit strange. The trees are very lush and the color is black and green. There is only one path from the front of the Rimikan to the roadside. There is no grass on it. It was surrounded by dense bushes and weeds. If it is night, there will be a chilling feeling in walking, even if it is daytime, ordinary people will feel a chill when walking past. Pei Ziyun passed by and knocked on the door of Lijian Pavilion, but no one responded for a long time. It seemed that there was no one here. I waited for a while before a maid came out. She was white and dressed in a light-colored maid costume, and asked Pei Ziyun respectfully, "Where are you in here, please? Who is it?" Pei Ziyun listened to this, feeling she seemed to know nothing. Pei Ziyun took out the invitation from his arms. This invitation was submitted by Ooka Tomomi of the Uchiyama group last time. The maid looked at the invitation, bowed quickly, and said, "It is a guest. Please come in, please follow me." She was polite to invite Pei Ziyun in, passed through the atrium, passed a few slopes, reached a high place, looked around, and saw the hills, forests, bushes, clear springs, ancient pavilions. Continuing along the Qingyou Stone Block Road, the guest rooms are located on the west and middle sides of the garden. Passing the pool and the ancient tower on the way, it looks very big, but it seems not very popular until it reaches an elegant room. "Hello, please come in!" The maid bowed, and Pei Ziyun took off her shoes and went inside. The maid immediately bent over and arranged the shoes, and asked, "What would you use?" "Come for sushi, Tian Luofu, and roast meat. Drinks don''t need wine, so just have some tea!" Pei Ziyun said naturally, looking around, the interior is very elegant, with murals on the walls, and the center still There are tables, lantern-shaped lights. The painting is very strange. It is a woman, a child, a girl, a young woman, a middle-aged, and an elderly. "This painting depicts the horror or sorrow brought about by the gradual aging of the characters. It was beautiful when she was a girl, but she lost her youth with aging, especially old age, wrinkled face, loose skin, loss of elasticity and gloss." "Hanging here is really a bit of a haunted house." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, but sat still. "Hi, I''ll do it right away." The maid bowed again, went out, and crossed the corridor, it was strange to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was originally close to dusk, but took a few steps, the surrounding was dark, it seemed The sun went down, and I saw that all the furnishings in the house seemed to be very new, but the old style was soaked with thick mist. The maid waited for a while, like a wooden man, for a long time, turned around, walked in the corridor, entered the deep corridor, and saw a faint light-a little light leaked through the gap in the paper door. As soon as the servant girl approached, the door was opened, and the light was a candle. The room is 20 tatami wide, with an altar inside the niche, which is dedicated to a coin, hanging a hanging scroll with a spell, the candle''s fire is swaying, there is a mildew mixed with the smell of aroma, a kneeling one below Woman, sitting in the center. "Ji Jiu ... the guest is here," said the maid Muran. The woman gradually raised her head when she heard the sound, and the light red from the candle shone on her face. It was an extremely aging face, even covered with age spots. She said slowly: "Ah, come Are you a guest? You have to be entertained! " ÿ "Every guest is important to us." "Hey, I see." The maid waited deeply, but as she fell, the last rays of sunlight seemed to disappear, and then the faces above were changing rapidly. Elderly woman''s height has shrunk, her skin has become smooth and tender, and she seems to be a seven- or eight-year-old loli. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 694： Satomi 6 "Fast, fast, Rokuro! Hurry up and be with me!" Suddenly someone took Pei Ziyun''s arm and said, "Ghosts are attacking. Even if we are young, we are also warriors, we have to fight." Pei Ziyun was a little confused. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was. He took a look and found that he was a boy one or two years older than himself. When Gao first saw it, Pei Ziyun felt that this person was strange, but in a blink of an eye, the strangeness quickly disappeared, and a sense of familiarity developed. This person was his brother, Naoto Satomi. And he is Rikimi Satomi. His father was Kenji Satomi, a powerful warrior, and even the son of the owner. However, in the confrontation with evil spirits, he was unfortunately sacrificed. Now they live with his grandfather, the Satomi homeowner. There are four elder brothers, all cousins. They are ranked sixth in their homes. In ordinary times, everyone directly refers to Liurou, and there is no official Yuanfu name. The Satomi family aims to fight against evil spirits. The family has a task to suppress an evil spirit ridge for generations. This is not a problem, but the strength of evil spirits has gradually increased in the past ten years, and the number of relatives has increased for no reason. , Causing the pressure of the Satomi family to multiply. More seriously, the last time, the Ghost clan attacked the Rimi family, which was never happened. As a result, the Rimi family was improperly prepared and lost multiple warriors, resulting in a great loss of family strength and heavy losses. Rokuro''s parents also died during the raid. After the last attack, according to the investigation, the reason why the ghost clan attacked the family was because a powerful evil spirit called "Ishiya Kenichiro" appeared in the evil spirit ridge, forcibly conquered the family of the evil spirit ridge, and ordered to attack the family The Satomi family suffered heavy losses, but the evil spirit Ishiya Kenichiro was also hit hard by the Satomi family! Even so, the task of suppressing the evil spirit ridge is even more daunting. But now it is only less than one month since the last Ghost Raid attack, and the Ghost Raiders have attacked to see another family. Is there any major change in the Evil Ghost Ridge? Is the evil spirit Ishiya Kenichiro''s strength restored? Or is it something else? Pei Ziyun recalled and pondered, feeling a strange faint, and at the same time, a warm feeling came from the chest, but these eyes were left behind. Anyway, now the evil spirits are going to attack again, and when they see Liu Lang, they must defend the family and avenge their parents. They will fight the evil spirits. While Pei Ziyun was thinking, Naoto saw a hint of hesitation and asked strangely, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Pei Ziyun shook his head and said, "Well, nothing." Listening to this, Naomi saw Naoto pulling Pei Ziyun forward and said, "Brother, let''s meet Grandpa first and see what Grandpa can do to this attack on the ghosts!" When walking on the road, Pei Ziyun glanced outward, and saw that the soldiers of the family were standing on the wall of the mansion, and under the wall, he was faintly enemies filled with ghosts. Pei Ziyun could perceive Until they are alive, in the jungle farther away, there is a squadron in the middle of a general with hundreds of soldiers. Is this general the evil spirit Ishiya Kenichiro? ô What happened to those soldiers? In the last attack, Kenichiro Ishiya did not bring many relatives. Hey, is the living a favor? Pei Ziyun had doubts, but immediately realized: "This is common sense. Those dependants are actually living people who worship evil spirits, and in exchange for strength." The front shouted and screamed incessantly, and screams came from time to time, and it was surprisingly cold. It felt like it was now between spring and summer, but it felt like the hands were freezing, making people think of the cold winter. He was even more creepy when the enemies rushed up and jumped to the wall, but with a command, he only heard the sound of "he" and his spear pierced his body. The enemy was screaming, but he hadn''t stepped back yet, but he stood up, blood surged in his chest, but there were two spears piercing through his body. The man couldn''t resist, and the screams fell, and the blood kept pouring. not moving at all. "This is the soldier of the ghost clan?" Pei Ziyun looked at him and followed Naoto into a courtyard. This courtyard is very large. It used to be used for hospitality, but now it is a group of people, a group of heavily armed people. Pei Ziyun looked over and found that the crowd was the homeowner, so he and Naoto Sato bowed to the homeowner and said, "Grandpa!" The family head of the family of Jianli, also Grandpa Pei Ziyun, is called Jianmi Lijian. Kenmi Satomi looks vigorous, although his hair is gray, but his face is ruddy, his eyes are bright and bright, he is sitting on a chair with a crutch in his hand. Although there are not many words, his voice is low and powerful, and his unsmiling face just looks. , Do not be angry. In Pei Ziyun''s memory, Jian Jian is a powerful warrior. He used his own strength to kill and kill several evil spirits. The strength of force is unimaginable. Although Kenichi Satomi is now old, his strength is still unpredictable, and his shots are rare these years. In the last attack of the evil spirit, it was said that the evil spirit "Ishiya Kenichiro" was hit hard by Satomi Satomi, but he did not know the truth. At this moment, just listening to the "bang", a blood-stained person rushed in. He was a warrior of the Rimi family and saw Rika and hurriedly said, "Homeowner, it''s bad, I can''t keep it. The periphery has been breached !!! " Seeing this scene, Rimi Jian got up from his chair, hit the floor with a cane stick, banged the floor, and said solemnly, "What are we talking about, we will see a family, even if we are in danger, we will never Retreat! Remember your glory as warriors! " "The reason why there are strong and weak in the world is precisely because the strong will never give up when accepting the challenge of fate !, and the weak will only do nothing, and if they encounter a small setback, they choose to give up!" For a week, he said to him, "Now, do you choose to be strong or weak?" "Hi, please rest assured, homeowner! We will not lose the reputation of the samurai! We will fight the enemy to the end!" Rimi screamed. Heli Muzi is the same generation as Pei Ziyun''s father and Jianxi, and he is also a warrior. Although he is not very talented, he is very hardworking and extremely combative. He will participate in the suppression of evil spirits whenever he has time. Now, a scar on his face is what he left when fighting a evil spirit. Even so, he never gave up fighting against a evil spirit. Instead, he left the evil spirit on the scar. It is honor, glory to be a samurai. Therefore, listening to Jianyi in the homeowner''s words, and seeing that Muzi didn''t hesitate, he was the first one to support him. I saw Yu Zhi tapping his breast and shouting, "War, war, war! The glory of the samurai must not be defiled! The glory of the Satomi family must not be defiled!" At this time, Naoto Satomi also made his own voice: "Rest assured, we will fight the evil spirit to the end and never give up!" Pei Ziyun only felt a kind of emotional infection. At this time, a whistling came from outside, and the Xiangui clan also increased the attack! Listening to this voice, Naomi saw Naoto holding Pei Ziyun''s hand and said, "Brother, we are the family of the Rimi family. My father was the heir of the Rimi family. Although he died early, Rime sees his family. We inherit and protect it. " "The ghost clan has already come, for the honor of the samurai, in order to let Muzi and Yu Zhi know, we are the true heirs, please fight with me!" Pei Ziyun did not follow Naoto''s footsteps, pulled his hand back, and suddenly pulled a knife. With a "Beep", a light flashed, and the knife pierced in the past. I saw Naoto here seemed alert, but it was too late. The trowel perfectly avoided the ribs, pierced the heart straight, with the sound of running through the flesh, the blood oozed on the back, and the big blood splattered. Naoto saw Naoto hissing, his whole body trembling, and a lot of blood poured out of his mouth, but he seemed unwilling to die. His hand was still drawn. Only half a foot was pulled out by the trowel. The stabbing knife had been pulled out before, and the blood was splashing out, but Pei Ziyun just let it go. Seeing Naoto screaming again, he opened his mouth to speak, but saw the sword flash again, the throat was cut, the **** wound was exposed, and he fell to the ground, his hands around his neck, and his whole body twitched. All hissing was frothy. , Spit out with blood, the sound is extremely oozing. He looked at Naoto, who was lying dead on the ground, and Pei Ziyun was expressionless. The people around him yelled, "Baga Yalu, are you crazy? Liulang?" "Are you enchanted? You haven''t immediately kneeled down and asked the owner for forgiveness." This kind of action seems to people who see the house in here, it''s like being confused by evil spirits. But unlike other people''s reactions, Jian Yi in the middle of the house was surprised and took a few steps back and forth with a stick in his hand. Pei Ziyun saw this scene, regardless of the faint surroundings, shook his head and said, "Well, sure enough, you are sober!" "Seeing the museum here is called a duel, but it''s too unfair. It blinds my consciousness and makes you sober!" "If I don''t expect it to be bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am set to be your grandson, you will naturally have command over me and it will be difficult to resist you." "This is not counted, as well as the plot of the ghost clan. The entire family generously fights the enemy. Can I be a deserter? Once I fight with the ghost clan, if you die directly in the slaughter, you will win directly." "If I still don''t die, I''m almost exhausted, the scars are exhausted, and then my brother who fought side by side suddenly killed me, this is the state of death." Pei Ziyun said with a word of coldness. "I have to say, this plot is very interesting and almost confuses me." Pei Ziyun waved his knife: "Let s say, how much did you spend? Did you make Rimikan like this?" "Even weapons have been manipulated." Between words, the knife gradually faded from the cold light and turned into a wooden knife. Of course, the wooden knife can kill people, but it requires special skills. Nothing else to say, if you kill Naoto, if the wooden knife in your hand is treated as a real knife and stabs directly on the bone, the wooden knife may break. Not to mention the fact that the knife was cut against the real knife, no matter how esoteric skills, it is impossible to change the result of the broken wooden knife. If you are not the essence of God, immune to confusion, this time will certainly die. "You ... how could you be awake, this is impossible!" Satoki saw hoarse, his face unbelievable. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 695： betray "Funny!" Facing the shock and questioning of Jianmi Satomi, Pei Ziyun only faintly replied. How can God be fascinated even if the rules of the controlled world are different? "Kill this traitor!" At this moment, the three of them rushed to Pei Ziyun together, with a determined face in the middle and a straight cut, while At the same time, Kenichi Sato lost his crutches and quickly retreated with his age. . Pei Ziyun looked at the three people who came up, and found that they were seeing Muzi, Yamahira Masahiko, and Yanagi Yuyoko in false memories. Satomi Muzi is the top ten samurai with Satomi military force, and Yamahide Masahiko is a superfluous samurai. In Pei Ziyun''s false memory, he used the price of three evil spirits to win Satomi s beauty. Sub, but now the true identity is unknown. Ryomi Yoshitaka is a family member of the Satomi family, serving the Satomi family for generations. Only one person didn''t pounce. Pei Ziyun glanced and found that it was Yumi Satomi. Not only did he not shoot at Pei Ziyun, but instead pointed to Uchimi Satoko and said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada-kun, please be careful. This person is tail car Yoshiaki. It''s dangerous! " Pei Ziyun listened to the man, looked at the three of them, and narrowed his eyes. I know this person from the information obtained by Jinchuan Shrine. The tail car Yoshiaki is a private soldier of the Hengyuan family, and he is the strongest person. However, there is a very serious problem, that is, extreme killing. He has no sense of hands when doing it. In view of this, The Hengyuan family rarely uses this person now. I didn''t expect this person to appear this time. "Kill!" The tail car Yizhao''s body approached quickly, and the sword was cut, and Han Guang instantly caught Pei Ziyun''s eyes. "Actually a master of martial arts." The martial arts situation is the same. The tail car Yizhao does not know who to learn the killing technique from, and has already won the essence of fast and fierce precision. Facing the cutting of the tail car Yizhao, Pei Ziyun''s eyes could not see a wave of waves. People moved slightly, and the wooden knife was a little bit. The tail car Yi Zhao suddenly felt that the long sword was biased, his hands could not help sinking, and he could barely hold himself for a moment. Hold the knife. "Impossible, impossible!" Yoshiaki Takazawa was shocked. He killed people like hemp, and he saw that the person in front of him didn''t use much power at all, and this was like a pen of God, so he turned his knife away. It s not that you are strong, you have to come out. In previous battles, Yoshiaki Takazawa was not a person who had never mastered skills, but all of them were 30- or 40-year-old martial artists. And the guy who is fighting now is a junior high school student who is only 12 years old! As soon as Pei Ziyun flashed, Shanping Zhengyan struck down with a long knife. A wooden knife stabbed. As long as the angle is clever, the iron can also pierce. Not to mention the flesh, only the sound of "", blood overflowed, Yamahira Masahiko''s chest penetrated, blood sprayed. Out, fell down, it was impossible to survive. He watched his comrades die, and Liu Yanyou Jiazi screamed at the beast. His body jumped out and was cut straight. Almost at the same time, the tail car Yizhao stood still and backhanded. "Come back!" However, Pei Ziyun directly lowered himself, lay on the ground, and swept across his back, and then jumped halfway, not only breaking away from the slash, but also colliding with Yuyao Yoko, the two shadows staggered in the air, and then fell again. "" g Ѽ fell down and issued a scream, the wooden knife cut over the ankle of the wooden knife, and the **** was not cut to the bone, but cut the flesh with the tendons. Tamariu Tomomi Yoshiko didn''t expect Pei Ziyun to be so fast, even if he evaded, he would make such a blow. Therefore, this knife could not be avoided. He only heard "Ah" screaming screaming, and Yuyao Yoko fell down, holding her bleeding foot, screaming constantly, her voice with despair. The battle-hardened Yuyao Yoko understands that the hamstrings are the tendons of the ankles that connect the muscles and bones. Once broken, they cannot pull the bones, which means that they cannot move at all. Even after being completely cut off, even if it was connected with modern surgery, people would be useless, and he would have to walk on crutches, so his scream was particularly desperate. Pei Ziyun, who was still standing firmly, did not stay, and continued to retreat. Sure enough, a cold light swept away, but it was almost cut, but then the clothes on the back cracked. "Sword Qi? Is there anything in this world?" Pei Ziyun touched his back in surprise, his clothes ripped apart, and a thin red mark on his skin exuded a little blood. "Who are you?" After seeing it almost instantly, he resolved his two companions, Yizhao, and suddenly lost his irritability, his face was cold, his eyes were clear, and he slowly opened his clothes and took out a needle. Just piercing at myself, immediately only 20mL of liquid was poured into the body. This is already the maximum dose that Yoshiaki can withstand. With only two breaths, Yizhao Yizhao''s body swelled, his eyes were blood red, a little bloodshot was seen on his skin, his hands were blue-stretched, and he fluttered with a long knife. "It''s 30% faster and has doubled its power." "And it looks like it''s not violent, but calm, and the knife is a step further." "And I smelled an abominable smell." Pei Ziyun saw the strange change on the tail car Yizhao, although his expression remained unchanged, his eyes were slightly tight, and he was more serious. At this time, Yichao''s power is undoubtedly far beyond Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun slightly toes, running sideways towards Yuyao Yoko holding his ankle. The tail car Yizhao, with **** eyes, followed Pei Ziyun. Yuliu Yoshiko watched Pei Ziyun and tail car Yizhao rush over, immediately picked up the long knife, and waved at Pei Ziyun, this wave, did not want to kill Pei Ziyun, but cooperated with tail car Yizhao. But when Pei Ziyun burst out on one side, he easily escaped the blow. With a flicker of the wooden knife, a slit appeared in the throat of Yuyao Yukako. Yuyanagi Tomoka holding her throat and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything, her eyes regretted and fell down. "Kill" the tail car Yizhao chased after, he saw the death of Yuyao Yukako, the long sword flashed, and the cold light cut off. Pei Ziyun kicked with his foot, Liu Yanyou Jiazi flew out and stopped in the air. With the sound of "Tear! Tear!", The blade of light flashed, and Liu Yanyou Jiazi broke into pieces, blood and meat pieces splashed in the air, a bloody, a drop of blood splashed into the eyes of the tail car Yizhao, Involuntarily closed. There was a bang, and then there was a pain in the heart, and Yoshiaki Taka made a long scream. When he opened his eyes, the wooden knife was inserted into the heart. "No ..." The tail car Yizhao sprayed blood: "... impossible ... I am also a samurai." The tail-tailed car Yizhao refused to die, unwilling to struggle with pain. If ordinary people died early, an incredible force was desperately trying to struggle, and with the struggle, a thick dark breath burst out. "That''s the case. Is this a ghost potion?" "No wonder your knife is so terrible." The true martial arts, even if it has a heritage, must be worked hard to get it to the ground, but in the process, nine out of ten are dead. The tail car Yizhao in front of his eyes, with this potion, can indeed save the dead many times. He can also understand his tyranny in the material, which is alienation. Pei Ziyun realized for a moment, and the wooden sword waved down, "Don''t struggle, just go and die!" The guillotine flashed, his throat was cut, and the sound of the tail car Yizhao struggling turned into a hoarse blood-colored foam. He watched Pei Ziyun kill his men in a blink of an eye. Heng Yuan Xingxiong was frightened and pointed, "Kill, kill this rebel who is possessed by evil spirits." I said it was late, and it was fast. The process was only a few minutes. After being ordered, I saw the rest of the family, wakened up, shouted, and rushed up. Regardless of the **** sword behind him, Heng Yuan Xingxiong turned and fled, but only escaped a few steps in the corridor, and found that he was stopped by a person, and suddenly became furious: "Ooka Tomomi, you tyrant!" Xun Hengyuan Xingxiong stretched out his senile plaque and pointed tremblingly: "You betrayed the Lord''s house, everyone can take it, I will not let you go!" "You never thought about letting go of me, Shang." Ooka Tomomi bowed, but his tone was cold: "You have always said that children and grandsons are incompetent, and no one can support the Hengyuan family, but Hengyuan Youyi a young master, Lord Hosei? How did they die? " "They died because of your suspiciousness, solicitation of power, and exclusion of dissidents, and the Satomi family also lost their excellent heirs and family members-it was you who really caused the Hengyuan family to decline." Ooka Tomomi said coldly. "I know too much, and intrigue has made you jealous. Have you already wanted to kill me?" "If I hadn''t immediately expressed my willingness to strangle myself last time and participated in the Rimikan, I was afraid that the head would have been taken off by the tail car Yoshiaki a few days ago." Ooka Tomoki sneered at Heng Yuan Xingxiong expression. "This is your fault." Just listening to the screams again and again, seven or eight corpses descended ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun who stepped sideways toward Oshi: "Yamada-kun, Satomikan is endless, please resolve him immediately, Because of the family of ghosts outside, in fact, half of the source of power is also tied to this person. " "Kill him. The power of the ghost clan will be weakened by at least half before he can kill him." He Hengyuan Xingxiong was really desperate when he heard this. He originally thought that Ooka Tomoki didn''t know and would not expose this top secret, because this is his last hope for survival and a killer. Now that everything is over, Heng Yuanxing hissed, "I can''t spare you." I turned around and took out a short blade, killed a person behind me, and shouted, "Come on, come on!" Phosphor flakes appeared on the face of Heng Yuanxingxiong, who was terrified. ԭ "It turned out that you not only coveted the mermaid fish, but now you have a collusion with a ghost?" "You also gave me the medicine for the tail car Yoshiaki?" After seeing this scene, Pei Ziyun realized it. He really studied the injection of ghosts and gods, and it turned into an evil thing. Facing this, Ooka Tomoki also slightly Surprised, but also unexpected. I saw Heng Yuan Xingxiong suddenly, his body was a few decades younger, and he rushed out. Almost at the same time, with a bang, a door slammed open in the middle, and the relatives of the ghost rushed in with a spear and a knife. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 696： Ghost Blade He waited for the relatives of the ghosts to rush, and Pei Ziyun flashed, and he saw Jian Yi, the Heng Yuanxing Xiong, pounce on the old man. "Protect the master!" The two maids took a step forward and stopped between Heng Yuan Xingxiong and Pei Ziyun, but Pei Ziyun did not take into account that they were women. A wooden sword cut across the skin, penetrated the flesh, avoided the ribs, and pierced. The heart of a maid was agitated. The blood splattered and the wooden sword was pulled, and the maid screamed and fell. Pei Ziyun didn''t wait for the maid''s body to fall to the ground. When the wooden sword flickered, his throat was cut open, and "Biao" sounded, blood and water immediately squirted. But weirdly, I saw that the cut maid was still struggling, and even the cut throat had sprouts, trying to heal. Ooka Tomomi saw this scene, seeing that Pei Ziyun ignored it, and rushed forward, he shouted, "Yamada-kun, be careful!" But he shouted, but stopped, and saw a flash of white light, the two maids screamed, and the blood in the wound seemed to turn into oil and burned. "This, this is the curse of Dogawa Shrine?" Ooka Tomoki stunned. There is no obstacle between Pei Ziyun and Heng Yuanxing Xiongzhi, just toes a little, and immediately rushed to Heng Yuanxing Xiong. Seeing Pei Ziyun approaching quickly, Heng Yuanxing Xiong was dismayed and disappointed. He didn''t want two real ghosts. He didn''t even resist Pei Ziyun for a moment. There was no trace of blood on his old face. He shouted to Pei Ziyun loudly: "Yamada Shinichi, you Can''t kill me! I''m Hengyuan Xingxiong! " "I am the head of the Hengyuan family! I am a member of the government !!! You cannot kill me!" Hengyuan Xingxiong shouted. "If you kill me, my family will avenge you, and the government will not let you go, neither you nor your family can escape!" "If you let me go, I will make you a member of Parliament! And, I will give you a lot of money, three billion ! No! Five billion ! I can ..." He watched Pei Ziyun Mu face forward, Heng Yuan Xingxiong trembled, and wanted to continue to speak, but he hadn''t exited yet. With a "beep", the wooden knife flashed, the tip of the knife penetrated into the heart. Xun Hengyuan''s mouth opened and all he vomited was blood. His eyes were full of anger and unwillingness, with despair. The family of ghosts is coming, he is not reconciled, but everything is too late, no, it is not over yet, I can retaliate, with this thought, the dirty blood spewing from my mouth bursts into a dark and **** snake In a jump, he flew towards Pei Ziyun quickly. Pei Ziyun was not surprised at all. In the face of the strange snake that flew, his body was tilted to the left, the knife flashed, and a "bang" sound, the black snake was chopped into two sections and dropped to the ground. The snake body that was cut into two pieces fell to the ground and was still twisting. The broken two pieces of body touched each other, and they still wanted to heal. Pei Ziyun didn''t hesitate. He immediately stepped forward and stepped on it. With a bang, he stepped on the head of this black snake. The black snake''s body struggled, and it turned into dirty blood. At this moment, with a bang, the last door fell, and the relatives of the ghost finally rushed in. С "Be careful, these ghost families are many, and only the brain and heart are the key." "If other wounds can kill them, but a lot of knives are needed." Tomoka Oka immediately informed the information. "Is that right?" Pei Ziyun Ren flashed, and only listening to the "" two times, the relatives of the ghosts who rushed up immediately hit two swords and pulled a hole in the chest and shoulders. "What I said is true ..." Such a wound is not very useful, but only then, Ooka Tomomi could not help but open his mouth wide. I only saw the care of two ghosts, and she really ignored the wound, but then rushed up, and a sudden scream came out. The blood from the wound seemed to turn into oil, and it burst into flames. Then, Pei Ziyun jumped and jumped to the rock, with a wave of the wooden sword, two relatives of the ghost fell out, and then flew straight into one place. I saw Pei Ziyun''s long sword towards him, all arcs flashed, several relatives of the ghost screamed, then fell to the ground, rolled again, escaped the siege of several relatives, the wooden knife pierced the skin from top to bottom. The relatives of the ghosts were still wielding their swords, but as Pei Ziyun''s wooden sword was drawn out, a cloud of fire burned, his eyes were dull, and he fell to the ground. In this way, Pei Ziyun avoided the attack of the relatives of the ghosts and killed with superb martial arts. As long as a gap was opened, it immediately burned and turned into ashes. "This is, indeed, ancient Japan, the sword is called the art of war." "It''s true now." "Every action, every action, secretly cooperates with the art of war. It is to avoid the enemy from the strong, to hit the weak. Of course, the most terrible thing is this spell, it just dies." Seeing that Pei Ziyun jumped at the unfavorable siege of the rockery every time, and then killed the enemy for a long time, it seemed to be very short. Originally, there were nearly a hundred ghosts'' relatives, and the number was rapidly reduced. Black ashes. Ooka Tomomi found that the number of ghosts'' relatives has been greatly reduced, leaving only sixteen. After seeing this scene, Ooka Tomoki finally returned to his mind: "It''s an unparalleled warrior. The real hundred people are beheaded. Is there another sword master in the world?" "The last time I saw it, when the shogunate was changed, the Chengkou group claimed to be a newcomer with a thousand people." "He assisted the shogunate in fighting, fought the vassals, and even killed the thieves of the downfall, assassinating the core figure of the downside faction, Liao Taro in the Central Plains at that time. It can be said that it played a key role in the change of the world''s air." "So it has to be sealed for one hundred and one hundred stones, and now there are newcomers really born?" Ooka Tomoki immediately remembered what was recorded in the information. In the past ten years, the evil spirits have recovered, and various mysterious forces have also awakened. "Is it the time for the big fight?" Thinking of this, Ooka''s eyes looked a bit hot. Pei Ziyun didn''t know that he was thinking slightly. He was slightly deviated in shape, avoiding two long knives, and chopped a wooden knife, jumping off a piece of flesh on the shoulder of a ghost''s family. A stab in the homeopathy, the wooden knife pierced into another heart, blood splattered from the wound, splashed into the eyes of the opposite person, the action slowly. At this moment, as soon as Pei Ziyun turned around and the wooden sword was cut, the enemy''s brows flushed and a gap was opened. The man screamed, and then a flame burst out. He waited for the corpses of the ghost''s relatives to land, and Pei Ziyun fluttered and waved his sword at the two ghost''s relatives. Blood spattered, blood flowers appeared in the air, and then the flame was burning. Repeatedly, Pei Ziyun easily killed the remaining ghost relatives one by one. The killing sound subsided, and Pei Ziyun gasped fiercely, feeling that his physical strength was almost exhausted. "Well, if I''m a real living person, I have physical strength now, and even if I have the master''s skills, if I can kill half of it, I''ll do my best." "But the other party is a ghost clan, and the place where it was pulled in is no longer Yang Yang. Although the seal of divine power cannot be unlocked, only a touch of induction is enough to kill them all." He is not God. He doesn''t know how terrible it is. The sight alone is enough to burn the evil spirits. Pei Ziyun took a deep breath and looked around horizontally, but the scene did not change, and he frowned, and his eyes fell on Ooka Tomomi, not far away. Standing in the eyes of Ooka Chishi, I saw Pei Ziyun''s gaze. I just felt like I had a knife and arrow. I seemed to have my skin cut away, and my heart was stunned. Suddenly I remembered the rules of Satomi, and immediately kneeled down at Pei Ziyun. , Said, "Yamada-kun, I would like to be loyal to you, and please be perfect!" һ As soon as Ooka Chi''s story fell, Pei Ziyun felt that the scene had changed. Then, with a few "pops" of applause, a group of people came out in the mist. I saw that these people were wearing ancient kimonos and clogs. In the middle was a Ji Jun wearing twelve singles. In the Heian period, the twelve singles were the noble dress of the public. It can be said that any one who is qualified to wear them can be called " Ji Ji. " Formal dresses are also used for modern royal women''s Shinto rituals, weddings, and ascension. Of course, what attracted more attention was the six warriors. One of them was a hundred soldiers in the jungle. Pei Ziyun glanced at her and said, "It''s amazing! I''m Satomi, unexpectedly, I really saw today. Samurai! " Kari sees Xiang slightly on one side, and then tells Ooka Tomoki, "Also, you are good at adapting." "If you are in troubled times, or if you can become the master of a city and a country, I am honored to receive you." Saying, Li Jianxiang turned to take out a delicate post, lowered again, and handed it to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun also bowed slightly, took over the post in the hands of Li Jianxiang, and then found that the light and shadow changed, a while dim, and then the ink painting faded, everything around was disappearing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ One dark and one black, Pei Ziyun looked, I saw Mayday, so there was a little chill in the early morning, a few stars were on, and I was in a courtyard, which seemed to be a tea court style, with simple steps, dwarf pine houses, and stone lanterns lined up, with the taste of an ancient servant. And Ooka Tomomi is not far away, and at the same time, the mist is quickly dissipating. "Returned?" Pei Ziyun wanted to speak. At this moment, his heart moved, raised his wooden knife, and looked at the starlight: "?" There are amazing changes on the Tochigi. I saw the wooden sword full of dirty blood. When it met the starlight, it turned into a dark color. Roughly it looked like a mess, but if you look closely, you will find that it seems to become a pattern. Each pattern is There are only evil spirits, and the biggest pattern is an old man, whose face is a bit like Heng Yuan Xingxiong. Pei Ziyun slashed in the air with a wooden knife, thoughtfully, and took out the invitation given by Xiangmi Li just now. This delicate post didn''t write much, only three wordsguest post. Ooka Tomomi breathed out a sigh of relief, looked around, and found Pei Ziyun''s doubts. He took a step forward and said, "This post is a guest post of Satomikan. From then on, you can enter Satokan Club." "Oh, isn''t it?" Pei Ziyun nodded, and in just a few words, the fog was all gone, and the light shone into it at dawn, and human voices had been heard. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 697： Never money "Well, is this completely out of the fantasy?" Pei Ziyun glanced at it, the sun had not yet risen, but the sky was already pale, and he looked at the museum and sighed, thinking to himself: "It is not easy to see the museum here." In Pei Ziyun''s impression, fighting the relatives of ghosts alone is costly. Although the relatives of ghosts are not strong, they can be many in number, very difficult to find, and their weaknesses are very difficult to find. If it is not in the fantasy, and although the seal of divine power cannot be unlocked, a single silk induction is enough to kill them all. Solve them all in a short time. When someone encounters these ghost relatives, I am afraid that they will probably be sieged. Even solving these difficult ghost relatives will take a lot of time and energy, and finally end up exhausted. Ooka Tomomi also thought of this, bowed deeply, and said, "Yamada, thank you very much for your rescue, please follow me!" "Although it s dawn, Satomi has been relatively safe, but there are still many taboos. Its exit is in the front hall. I think it is better to leave here." Ooka Tomomi and Heng Yuan Xingxiong have visited the museum here, and have some understanding of geography and situation, so to speak, let alone, Ji Ji, it is not suitable to meet now. Wu Xiaobai divided, that is, when she grew old, it was undoubtedly unhappy for women. Pei Ziyun nodded, and followed Oka''s history. After seeing a few turns, he turned around and saw a hall. This hall looks half grey and half black, and sometimes there are some dark stripes. Looking at these stripes, there is a sense of bloodiness and irritability. Pei Ziyun saw the corpse in the center of the hall at a glance. After careful counting, it was found that there were five in total. Among them were Hengyuan Xingxiong''s corpse, his face was haggard, and a black blood hole was exposed. Pei Ziyun turned and asked: "These bodies, no matter?" The other corpses are nothing more. This Hengyuan Xingxiong is a famous family after all. After the shogunate countered the downfall, the shogunate also saw that the downside was someone using the emperor''s "public family" to carry out the Japanese society. And the samurai, therefore, issued an order to cancel the differences. This is the "Feng Zheng Feng Yi", which is divided into five levels: Duke, Marquis, Earl, Viscount, Baron, and Judge. Wu Hengyuan''s family had a viscount position. In a democratic society, these titles have been abolished, but many members of the legislature are composed of these people. They are active in both the political and business circles and have served as prime ministers of the cabinet many times. Therefore, even if it is reasonable to kill Heng Yuan Xingxiong, there must be a lot of trouble . If there is reason and law everywhere, what other class is there? Pei Ziyun wasn''t afraid, but he didn''t understand. Just after the words were spoken, I saw five corpses placed on the ground in the hall, and suddenly changed. First, the blood with the stinky blood dries up quickly, then at a speed visible to the naked eye, the corpse gradually dries up, until finally it shrinks into a dry corpse where no human shape can be seen. "Well, is this a sacrifice?" After seeing this scene, Pei Ziyun suddenly understood why Li Jianguan favored Heng Yuan Xingxiong. Perhaps Heng Yuan Xingxiong''s various methods are part of the factor, but for Li Jianguan, It is even more attractive to make sacrifices yourself. When did the Kiri-kankan know that it was suitable for sacrifice? Isn''t this Satomi museum still able to search for something and find that it is more suitable for sacrifice, or for other reasons? Pei Ziyun flashed this thought in his mind. Ooka Tomoki didn''t know what he thought, bowed his head and said, "Yamada, as you can see, this is the sacrifice!" "Have you seen that door? The exit of Satokan is the door. You can leave Satokan as soon as you exit the door!" Tomoka Oka pointed at a door and said, and he went forward. A few steps and stepped out. Pei Ziyun watched Ooka Oshi and went out without hesitation. Sure enough, when I stepped out of this door, it was not the original door, but I did leave the Satokan, which is a feeling of boundaries. Ooka Tomoki did not leave, but waiting outside the door, he took a deep breath and bowed: "Yamada Jun, thank you again for your rescue. Although the Hengyuan family has been in decline until now, but Hengyuan is now victorious. Dead, I am afraid that there will be a fierce turmoil in the Hengyuan family. " "It s not just the Hengyuan family, the industry related to the Hengyuan family will change, so I have to go back and deal with a series of things." "May I help you?" Pei Ziyun asked. "No! Yamada-kun, you have saved my life, and I will repay you after I deal with the Hengyuan family." "Really?" Pei Ziyun replied without hesitation, and nodded casually: "That''s it!" Pei Ziyun went straight out and saw that Pei Ziyun moved, and Ooka Tomomi also followed, and left Satokan, and reached the highway outside. There was a certain distance down the mountain steps. Ooka Tomomi Asking: "Yamada, do you have any dreams now?" Pei Ziyun smiled: "My dream, that is, in the middle of the middle school era, let my **** of the whole country!" "Second, I want my work to be popular in Japan!" Pei Ziyun has successively published his footprints on the Internet, and has accumulated fame. Presumably once it is announced, it will cause a sensation. Twelve-year-olds have traveled all over the country and released many outstanding works, winning Araki Awards, Ooka Awards, and Ogawa Awards. What a shock? This is a century-old legend in Japan. "In short, I hope that when I graduate from junior high school, I will make a big news, even if I dominate the country for a short time!" Pei Ziyun said the truth seriously. After hearing this, Ooka Tomomi could not help but look at his mind, thinking, "Do you want to dominate the country for a short time?" This is actually a hot spot in Japan, so Oka nodded his head and said, "Hi, that''s the case, I understand." Down the mountain road, Pei Ziyun found that Sakakami Sanchiko''s car was still parked on the side of the road. You can see someone in the car, presumably Sakakami Sanchiko. I ca nt see any other teams, so I must have gone back. Then, Ooka Tomomi stopped and bowed to Pei Ziyun: "Yamada, now we are on the road, we will be temporarily separated. I will walk from there, and someone will pick me up!" Pei Ziyun nodded his head, his face lowered, and he bowed: "All the way, Ooka Jun!" After talking, he went straight to Sakakami Sanko''s car and knocked on the glass. Listening to the sound of "Tong Tong", Sakakami Sanko was taken aback. She looked up and saw Pei Ziyun outside the car. When I saw Pei Ziyun, Sakakami Sanchi was pleased, opened the door, and shouted: "Yamada Aya! I didn''t expect you to come back here in Satodate, so amazing!" "It''s only two or three days before we go forward." Ayaka Sakako opened the door, let him in, and served sushi again. Sushi is cold food. The Japanese do not know why they like cold food. They are not used to eating hot food. She bowed her head and said, "Yamada, you are hungry, please use some." "Where are you going? Take a break in Hakone, or?" "Go back, it''s just over an hour''s drive from Tokyo, and go straight back." Pei Ziyun took the sushi and glanced at: "Does the fish hold sushi?" "Hi, I know Yamada-kun loves to eat." This kind of flesh is baked and roasted until the skin is browned, but it is not roasted, topped with juice, and the fish is transparent purple. Although sushi can be eaten in one bite Drop, but depending on the situation, the cheaper in this bag is 450 , the expensive is 850 , and the highest-grade purple high-end sashimi is 2,000 Ҫ. This is a matter of course. If you go to Ginza to consume sushi, even if you do nt order a geisha, it will cost about 30,000-50,000. Pei Ziyun took a sip and ate one, revealing the expression of () , and then ah sip and drank another one. Japanese food is just that bad, the portion is too small . "It tastes good ..." With several sips, Pei Ziyun said with emotion: "I have caviar in it, I like it very much!" "I''m more interested in sashimi, but unfortunately you don''t like it very much." Sakakami Sanko drove a car and drove Pei Ziyun to the downtown area of ??Tokyo, and continued to say, "Yamada, congratulations! You! This time it was a World War I fame! " Listening to this, Pei Ziyun sitting in the back of the car killed one more and said, "It''s nothing to be famous, I just hope there is no trouble in the future." At this time, the sound of "didi" sounded, and Pei Ziyun felt full. He pulled out his mobile phone in his pocket and found a text message. He unlocked and looked at it. This text message is to inform Araki Award that the bonus has been played on the account. Araki Award bonus Not much, only 3 million yuan. Pei Ziyun looked at the text message and asked Sakakami Michiko: "Now I''ve got Araki Award, if you want to get Ooka Award, or even Ogawa Award, do you think it is possible?" Sakakami Sanko, who was driving, listened to this, paying attention to the situation on the road, thinking about it, and said, "Yamada Aya, the three awards are not just about the quality of the book!" "Behind the three awards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is actually more of a social factor, and I''m very sorry that although we can do your best at Araki Shrine as far as the Shinto Shrine is concerned, the rest will be difficult. " "And, objectively speaking, your fame and social impact are not far behind the two awards." Sakakami Sanchi said apologetically. The three major awards are the Araki Award, the Ooka Award, and the Ogawa Award. They have a very important position in Japanese literature. Japanese society attaches great importance to these awards, especially the latter two. After all, Araki Awards focuses on some newcomers, while Ooka Awards and Ogawa Awards focus on real famous writers and some top writers. Their works have a certain degree of influence on society. Therefore, the latter two awards are selected at the upper level. The checks are very strict. Even the Japanese government is very concerned, so it is not to say that it cannot influence its selection, but it undoubtedly requires a lot of energy and is also very difficult. Pei Ziyun is not an unreasonable person. It was only a year after his debut that he won the Araki Award, and it is a very rare thing, let alone the Ooka Award and the Ogawa Award. However, Pei Ziyun has confidence in super-class works. Even if Ogawa''s reward is not available, Ooka''s reward can still be contested. Now, I''m thinking about whether to speed up publishing. This will lose part of the money, but what I want is never money! ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 698： Mr. Yamadas skill "Yes, Yamada!" Gaze stared at the three thousand sons in front of Sakakami, thinking suddenly, Yu Guang looked at Pei Ziyun and asked, "I just saw someone beside you? In my impression, he is not Is Hengyuan a hero? " For the reason of Pei Ziyun''s life-and-death battle with Heng Yuan Xingxiong, Hei Sakakami had searched the details of Heng Yuan Xingxiong through the materials of the Chuan Shrine. And Ooka Tomoki is a cadre who is quite respected by Hengyuan Xingxiong. If he was even a family member, he would be taken to heart by Sakakami Sanko. So even though Sakakami Miyoko just glanced roughly, she recognized Ooka Tomoe in her silhouette. "Okaji Oshi, in the battle of life and death in Satodate, can you survive?" Sakakami Sanko asked, which is not in line with common sense. "No, Tomoka Oshi, he descended to me." Pei Ziyun said, touching the wooden knife, the blood of self-defilement became black, the whole wooden knife gave a very special feeling, terrifying, solemn, condensed, people Horrified but shocked, just a few more glances will feel a shock. On the one hand, looking at its changes, on the other hand, he casually said, "In this battle of Satodate, I wouldn''t have won it so easily without some key tips from Tomoka Ooka." "I must at least spend more time and pay a higher price to win this battle." Pei Ziyun said lightly. Then, it seemed that I thought about it. Pei Ziyun shook his head and said what Oka Chishi said, and asked, "According to Ooka Chishi, Hengyuan Xingxiong is the cause of Hengyuan''s decline. Is this really the case?" "Well, if you say it from Ooka Tomomi''s mouth, you still have credibility. I did hear that Heng Yuanxing Xiong was acting badly, but I didn''t expect it to happen." Sakakami Sanchi said with some seriousness With. In her memory, whether it was the "Far Mountain Incident" or the "Sata Deal", Oka''s performance was remarkable. Because of his outstanding ability, he was reused by Heng Yuan Xingxiong. Also deeply jealous of Hengyuan Xingxiong. This is not contradictory. "But Ooka''s rebellion is also disgusting." Sakakami Sanchi frowned. "And listen to you, in Satodate, I confessed to you for my life, and ran away immediately." There was a trace of disgust at Sakazakami Sakae. She was adopted by the Kikugawa Shrine from an early age and has been cultivated by the shrine. The Kikugawa Shrine is a traditional shrine. Even now it has reached a democratic society, it has not changed, and retains many traditional views. Serve to be loyal, this is the quality of samurai. Now Okachi is helping Yamada Aya, but the other side''s betrayal has made Sakakami Sanchi''s heart indifferent. Pei Ziyun listened to this and glanced at her, which was a little funny, and said, "Now it is a democratic society." In a democratic society, even if the tradition is maintained, the past is actually falling apart. Both culture and civilization are secondary products of society. In order to truly maintain tradition, there is only one way to keep the original social structure unchanged. Alas, the idea is cute. At this time, Ooka Tomoki was in a car picked up by his subordinates. Okachi Oshi didn''t let the car move immediately, but stopped the car on the side of the road, watched one car after another, and quickly went in one direction, and smiled. These cars are all rushing because of the shocking news that Hengyuan Xingxiong is dead. One is to pass the news to the forces behind it, and the other is to make corresponding arrangements, so it is so urgent. "Unfortunately, prepare more, will I be sufficient?" Ooka Tomomi took out a special cigar from the pocket of his black suit, slammed a lighter, ignited the cigar, took a deep breath, and sprayed clouds. Walking in the clouds and clouds, in the eyes of Ooka Tomomi, there was a little light shining, as if thinking about it. For a long while, Ooka took out his mobile phone, pressed a few keys, and flipped out of the screen. A person appeared on the screen and said to the person, "Anda, Heng Yuanxing is dead." "What are you going to do?" The person on the screen was Yasuda Hidenaka. He was not shocked by the news, but immediately pursued it. Zhao Antian Xiuzhong is the second housekeeper of Hengyuan''s family. He has a very important status and has a lot of authority. Even if he compares Hengyuan''s family to an ancient country, Hengyuan Xingxiong is the emperor, and Yasuda Xiuzhong is the vice minister. "Let Heng Yuanhong take over as the owner." Tomoka Oshi in the car once again swallowed the smoke and said coldly. "Heng Yuanhong is a weak person and is not suitable to be the owner." Said Yasuda said. Hengyuan Xingxiong has only one son, Hengyuan Yazhi, but died early, but fortunately left four grandchildren-Hengyuan Youyi, Hengyuan Jingzi, Hengyuan Yumei, and Hengyuanhong. Hengyuan Hong is the fourth son of Hengyuan Xingxiong, and the youngest son. He is weak and hesitant to do things. This is not to say that he is incapable. It is just that his character is born by nature, which makes Hengyuanxing dissatisfied. Wu Yin Hengyuan Xingxiong is a decisive and unscrupulous person. He may be jealous of outstanding people, but he even looks down on this character and is very dissatisfied with his young son''s weakness. For this reason, Heng Yuanhong is not within the scope of Heng Yuanxingxiong''s heirs, but just leaves some unimportant business to Heng Yuanhong. Now, Heng Yuanhong is mainly responsible for some Heng Yuan''s family wine business. Although Heng Yuanhong is hesitant to do things and his character is weak, in fact, he still has some talents in business. He has given Heng Yuan Xingxiong his business well and organized, and there are recent signs of prosperity. Even so, Heng Yuanhong still did not like Heng Yuan Xingxiong and his family. He never thought about letting him inherit, and was ready to pin his hope on Heng Yuan Yugui. Hengyuan Yougui is Hengyuan Youyi''s son. He is still in elementary school and is very smart. "But this person is very suitable for us! We do nt want the property of the Hengyuan family, and we give it to the young masters and ladies, but as long as Hengyuan takes the throne, the influence of the group and politics will dissipate. Isn''t it good?" Ooka Chishi took a cold look and said, "Do you still want to serve Hengyuan Yougui, wait for him to grow up?" "You''re right, just follow it." The opposite side remained silent for a long time, nodding and nodding. The call was hung up, and Oshi Toshih smiled. The most important part was done. Then he made a few more calls and took away the already hot phone in his hand, and lost his thoughts. Ooka Chishi is indeed a very important cadre of Hengyuan Xingxiong, and even the Ooka family was formerly the genealogist of the Hengyuan family. But Ooka Tomoki knows that Heng Yuan Xingxiong has been uneasy about himself. Although Heng Yuan Xingxiong has many secret things to leave to him, Heng Yuan Xingxiong is uneasy. There are factors of talent, too much participation, and too many reasons-such as the blood of a mermaid. Yun Hengyuan Xingxiong is undoubtedly a cruel man, and Ooka Tomomi believes that if nothing is changed, no accidents will occur and the end result will be death, similar to the previous Hengyuan Xingxiong''s assistants. Ooka Tomoe has no evidence. Even if there is evidence, it is not the top-secret information he can obtain, but the most important thing for a person is to have a mind. Just look at the results of several seniors. It can be said that one person and two people are accidental, and even a few words will not help to cover up. Therefore, in order to survive, Ooka Tomoki had many actions in the back ground, and even united a lot of Hengyuan people to form a loose alliance. At the same time, it is impossible to completely hide the wind, and Hengyuan Xingxiong has accelerated the murder. However, in the end, modern society is a democratic society, and it is impossible to kill casually. It may take several years to make it happen, but this time the action of Satodate was too sudden, which led Oka Toshiki to join it. The secret Seiji Ooka, if he does not ask decisively for participation, he will die immediately. In fact, the original Oka Chihishi and the Alliance already had a comprehensive plan to deal with Hengyuan Xingxiong, but it has not yet been implemented, and changes have occurred. Now this plan is naturally useless. "Useless is good, otherwise, maybe I will lose." No matter how well prepared, Hengyuan Xingxiong is a well-established homeowner. He has far more resources than loose alliances, and he may have a lot of failure. Even with the most optimistic estimate, his chance of winning is only 30%-but now, Hengyuan Xingxiong is dead And I, Tomoka Oshi, survived the battle of Satodate. This is enough. Ooka Tomoe did not take action against Heng Yuan, because in Japanese society, this behavior would make him a public enemy. Of course, if it was Heng Yuanhong''s incompetence that caused the subordinates and their families to become independent, this is relatively normal, and many such incidents have occurred in the past. Thought of this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ooka Tomomi smiled and thought again, took out the mobile phone again, pressed a number, made a phone call, until he heard the respectful greeting in it, then said it lightly : "Taketa, donate 10 million won to the Milan Private Middle School, and you have to designate it, and half of it will be for the hegemony." This call from Ooka Tomoki is for an organization that is responsible for managing its own property-SBI Asset Investment Office. This institution is large in scale and has a good reputation. Most importantly, the back office of this institution can be completely unaffected. Hengyuan Xingxiong''s interference. Because of this, Ooka Tomoki handed over half of the private property in his hands to SBI Assets Investment Management, and this institution handled the property very well, and has increased every year, making Ooka Tomoya very satisfied, and Takeda is responsible for the specific counterpart. people. It can be said that when Heng Yuan Xingxiong died, the huge sum of money alone could make Ooka Chishi and even the Ooka family stay in Tokyo. I donated 10 million to the Milan private high school where the training was held to express my heart to Pei Ziyun, and the money was only a small amount of small sums. Although in the battle of Satodate, Ooka Tomoki has seen Pei Ziyun''s martial arts, but he still wants to see Pei Ziyun''s other abilities, because in this society, force is not the only one. After making the phone call, Ooka Tomomi murmured, "Yamada, if you want to be my main character, then let me see what you think!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 699： The courage of Hayakawa Naomi Milan Private Middle School Classroom Hayakawa Naomi in the second row, wearing student uniforms, is now tightening her face while listening to the teacher''s lecture, taking notes with one pen in one hand. Like other high schools, Milan Private Middle School has five main subjects: Mandarin, Mathematics, English, Society and Science. Mandarin is divided into performance (grammar-based) and literature. Mathematics is divided into quantity and geometry. English is written and conversation. Society is divided into geography and history, science is divided into biology and geoscience. There are two main characteristics of Dongdongyu education. One is order, and the other is localization. Therefore, Mandarin (East Slang) is very important and has some difficulties. Not only the school and teachers attach great importance to the students themselves, the teachers are also more serious in class. This lesson is the main lesson of Mandarin. It is taught by Mandarin teacher Zhongyong Yashi. Hiroshige Masaru is also the most serious teacher in the class. Naomi Hayakawa was as careful as possible in her Mandarin lesson to avoid being reprimanded. However, she still steals time and stares at her watch to watch the time, which is a rare thing for a good student. The reason is that there are activities for controlling the whole country. All members need to participate. After this class, Naomi Hayakawa must arrive. Recently, she obviously feels that her luck has improved, and nothing has happened again, and the rumors have faded a lot. She is grateful that outsiders can hardly imagine. I finally had to wait until the bell rang, and Nahagawa Naomi packed her things and ran out of the classroom and ran to the club''s activity room. I waited until Naokawa Naomi arrived at the activity room and heard someone talking in the room. In the activity room, Pei Ziyun was holding something that looked like a colorful newspaper. This was a revised newspaper. He nodded and said with satisfaction, "Well, that''s good." "Continue printing, and send it as an advertisement to those who have not yet chosen a community." Pei Ziyun pointed at the newspaper and spoke to the people in the activity room. "Okay, Minister!" Fukuoka Maya responded immediately. "But, Minister, we can do it when sending advertisements, and printing is also possible, but in this case, I''m afraid the funds for the society will be gone." Murata Seiichiro thought of this, and scratched his head with his hands and said. In fact, Murata Seiichiro is a very serious person. Although he looks thick and eyebrows from the outside, he is not smart enough, but he pays great attention to details. So after Pei Ziyun said this, he immediately thought of such a problem. "Well, is that so?" Although has 10,000 funds, it seems a lot, but the money is really used, in fact, very little spend. Pei Ziyun thought for a while and said, "Then I will give the fund to me, and I will print it now!" "Hi!" Fukuoka Asa and Murata Seiichiro bent down and said respectfully. Fairly said that Dong education has something unique. At least this obedience and obedience is very suitable for the needs of leaders. I finished talking to them at Pei Ziyun, Nahagawa Naomi picked up courage and whispered to Pei Ziyun, "Minister!" Pei Ziyun was a little surprised, glanced at Naokawa Naomi, and immediately understood. This little girl was frightened by the last Taoism. She was uneasy in her heart and wanted to make a firm statement, but for herself, it is only natural for her to join her own society and protect her, not to mention that it is easy. Pei Ziyun is very It is clear that this conflict with Hengyuan Xingxiong is actually inevitable. Without Hengyuan Xingxiong, there is also a long line Xingxiong. So he thoughtfully said, "Oh, it''s Naomi, your business has been resolved, there is no problem, you can rest assured!" "Ah? Really!" Listening to this, Nahagawa Naomi''s little face flushed and she could not help asking questions. Then, Naogawa Hayakawa, who had the courage to look up, looked at Pei Ziyun''s confident look, and believed what Pei Ziyun said. "I really appreciate it." Hayakawa Naomi is not stupid. The last time she and Pei Ziyun were invited by Jidao people, that time when they met, they did not know what the Jidao leader had issued a shocking 30 million yuan check to claim her, but refused Later, Pei Ziyun gave up her on the condition of 50 million yuan. How much is 30 million yen? Nahagawa Naomi has no impression, but she knows that as long as 30,000 yen can make her and her mother go well for two weeks, 30 million yen can buy a pretty good apartment in Tokyo. With so much money, she couldn''t afford it. To be honest, at that time, listening to the leader of the Daodao, he took so much money to bribe the minister. Although she didn''t know what was going on, her body was shaking, her heart was cold, and she was afraid that Pei Ziyun would give up her. Before entering the **** of the National Society, she was always called a "broom star". No one was willing to contact him, and no society was willing to accept her. Only the Dominating National Society took the initiative to accept her, and the people in the society also treated him well. Toyama Yamata had a car accident, and the Minister did not blame him at all. Isahaya Naomi really appreciates Pei Ziyun. At that time, if Pei Ziyun really accepted the conditions and abandoned her, Nahagawa Naomi really didn''t know what to do? Is it really suicide? She still wants to live. But Hayakawa Naomi was shocked and fortunate that at that time, Pei Ziyun refused without hesitation. At that moment, Naokawa Naomi had a blank head and just wanted to get closer to him. Now, Pei Ziyun said that this matter has been resolved. I do nt know how much effort he has spent. The people of Dongyu know that any apostolic organization is not simple. They have connections with all sides. They are deeply entrenched and have umbrellas. It is difficult to deal with . Thinking of it here, Naomi Hayakawa clenched her clothes corner with her little hand and said, "Ah, that, Minister, what do you like to eat?" "I think ... I want to do something for Yamada Junhesha." "I won''t do anything else, I can bring some lunch boxes." After saying this, she regained courage: "Although my technique is not good, I will study hard, please." The most important point in the society of Hagi Taki is to be useful to the collective, and this has also been implemented in Naokawa Naomi''s heart, and her eyes show desire. When she was rejected before, she even wanted to commit suicide, but she wanted to survive, and she wanted to persevere, and now she finally insistedthere are associations to accept herself, and the minister to protect herself. In this case, she hopes that she will be useful to the minister and the community, even if it is a little bit. This is her own value. "I want to say what I love, this is what I usually eat, but generally speaking, I don''t like soba noodles and udon with soup only." Hearing this question, Pei Ziyun never thought of her The complex psychology is just supporting the chin with hands, thinking carefully. "But add more meat and vegetables and I''ll eat them." Soba noodles taste good, but according to Japanese custom, there is only chicken soup at most, and there are very few pieces of meat. Even if it is thin, Pei Ziyun does not feel the noodles without meat. He continued to add: "The sashimi is sloppy. It s good without worm eggs. I do nt like curry very much. I like the curry more than India and the East people. Dongyu''s curry is not too spicy, because it contains concentrated puree and has a sweeter taste. In addition to being with rice, it can also be used as a soup noodle soup base such as ramen and udon noodles. But to be honest, Pei Ziyun is really good. Unbearable taste of this curry. However, Dongyu curry is everywhere. It is a must-try curry powder and curry block at home. It is not only convenient to use, but also saves time. You do nt have to go to the restaurant. You do nt have to work hard to learn cooking and buy ingredients. . Every time Pei Ziyun''s mother cooks with curry, Pei Ziyun always looks unhappy and complains, "In the future, don''t use curry for cooking anymore!" Do nt eat curry? It''s weird. Is there anyone in Dongfang who doesn''t eat curry? Not only Yamada Izumi, but even Hayakawa Naomi was surprised by this, but quickly put it in my heart and asked Pei Ziyun, "Well, what is your favorite thing, minister?" "Ah, usually, let me think about it, um, my favorite food is sushi and Tian Luofu!" Pei Ziyun thought about it and answered casually. "Oh, this is the case!" Nahagawa Naomi nodded, her face turned redder, and she said in a hurry, "Minister, please, let me cook for you and the ministry!" Hayakawa Naomi clenched his fist, made a decision in his heart, and thought, "I must learn cooking skills with my mother and try to make Yamada-kun like it." Pei Ziyun didn''t have that many thoughts. He glanced at her with a mild expression, and said softly, "Okay, I''ll trouble you, but of course the material cost is of course the department''s money." In Pei Ziyun''s view, as a leader, sometimes you must accept the minds of your subordinates. Your subordinates are willing to think for themselves and their subordinates, and they are willing to accept it. This is a good cycle that helps improve the loyalty and sense of security of the subordinates. And this is a trivial matter, not to mention refutation. "Hey, you promised? I will work hard." Naokawa Naomi quickly responded, showing happiness in her eyes, glancing at Pei Ziyun, seeing him continue to work, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to her mother The e-mail explained his thoughts about studying cooking, and then he fell into a fantasy and his face turned red gradually. At this time, Pei Ziyun is also contemplating ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, what should the society''s money do now? " Now it''s okay to say that if the **** of the nationwide society expands afterwards and there are more activities, the money will not be enough, so how to get more money is a question that must be considered now. This is not to say that Pei Ziyun has no money. Now that Pei Ziyun''s bank card alone has 6 million yuan, not to mention the second full-length manuscript fee of Baishi Xueguan Press. That is at least 10 million. He is only the money of the society, and the money of the society belongs to the individual. The money of the society is shared by the society and is public property. In Dongying, the public and private property are clearly divided to avoid unnecessary conflicts. Pei Ziyun was thinking about solving the funding problem of the society, raised his head, and suddenly found that Hayakawa Naomi''s little face was red, and even the girl''s ears gradually became red. "Naomi, what''s the matter with you?" Pei Ziyun asked, Naogawa Naomi awakened, and creaked and answered, "It''s okay, but I suddenly feel a little stuffy." "A little boring? May is okay now, it''s not summer in July." This made Naokawa Naomi not knowing how to answer. Just then, footsteps were heard outside, and someone shouted, "Is it Minister Yamada? Students will find you." Isahaya Naomi breathed a sigh of relief. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 700： ? Yong Yong Poke? He Gao Shui Gengzhi shouted at the door. He is an ordinary member of the Student Union. He is mainly responsible for some notifications and errands. Although this work is tiring, he thinks it is a very meaningful job and he likes it very much. Pei Ziyun came out of the activity room, looked at Gao Shui Gengzhi outside the door, and asked, "Well, what''s going on? Will students find me something?" Gao Shuigeng wears a pair of glasses, combing his head, wearing a student uniform, and a capable look, but now he is holding the wall with one hand and his hand is hanging down, while he is still breathing in his mouth, giving a feeling of tiredness. . Recently, the Student Union is very busy with work, and there are not many people doing such notification and errands. Only two or three people are involved. Gao Shuigeng is usually an enthusiastic person. When he joined the Student Union, he took the initiative to take on this rather troublesome task. Therefore, It was well received in the student union, but in this case, the time is very tight, and it is usually done by running to speed up. Looking at Pei Ziyun, Gaoshui Gengzhi took a sigh of relief, wiped his sweat on his forehead with his hand, and said, "Ah, Minister Yamada, the chairman is asking you something." After saying this, Gaoshui Gengzhi thought again: "When I went out, I looked at the president''s expression, thinking about you should not be a bad thing!" Pei Ziyun listened to this, smiled, and bowed his head, thanking you, "Tough work." Gao Shui Gengzhi wiped the sweat on his forehead again with a smile, and smiled, "Yamada-kun, I will continue to be busy today, so I will leave first!" After I finished speaking, without waiting for what Pei Ziyun said, Gao Shuijianzhi ran to the distance again. "This guy is really energetic!" Pei Ziyun went to the office of the Student Union, and the office of the Student Union was not far from the activity room where the hegemony society was located, only five or six hundred meters away. Pei Ziyun entered the student union shortly after the corridor. In the office of the Student Union, Masako Harada is wearing a student uniform and combing a long pony tail. She is both youthful and pretty. She is sitting at her desk now, writing from time to time, and touching her forehead by hand. Obviously thinking. Pei Ziyun went in and went to Harada''s table, twitched slightly, and said, "Chairman, are you looking for me?" Harada Masako woke up from her thoughts. She looked up and looked at Pei Ziyun. She was a little freshman. This Yamada Nobu is a freshman of the first grade, but it looks very different from her freshman. Zi''s ??heart flashed, she nodded and asked, "How is your community working?" Pei Ziyun heard Harada Masako saying this, and some did not understand what she meant, so she said, "Chairman, our community activities have been developing well recently, and we are on track." "The last two weekend activities were successfully carried out. These days, the community is planning to print some newspapers and magazines, and intends to expand our influence!" "Well, that''s it!" Masako Harada nodded: "You are doing a good job, and the community is also very meaningful, so that members can be educated and influenced by traditional culture, and travel can also cultivate people''s quality." "So there is good news for you now!" Ǿ "That is, based on the decision of the school and the student union, we have decided to increase your support!" "This is a special community card. The funds are in it. The password is written on the reverse side. Please make good use of it." Said, Masako Harada took out a gray-black card from his office drawer, and handed the community card with both hands. To Pei Ziyun. "Oh, did you send me money?" Pei Ziyun thought. He took the club card from Harada Masako with both hands and thanked him, "Hi, thank you for the attention of the school and the student union. Please be assured that I will not disappoint. Your trust! " "Well, in this case, I can rest assured, work hard! Yamada Shinichi!" "Hi, if there is nothing else, then leave!" Pei Ziyun bent down again, bowed and said, seeing nothing, then turned and went out. I watched Pei Ziyun go out, and Nishimura Hideo, the president of the student union, touched his glasses and asked, "President, is it 5 million? I just gave it to him so easily?" Mr. Nishimura Nishimura is the club president of the Student Union. He is mainly responsible for the review of student club bills and some specific matters. It is also considered to be the influential top among the Student Union. It is said that the next president of the Student Union is one of the powerful candidates. . Although the family of Yingxi Village Yingshou is not particularly rich, it also exceeds the middle class. His father is a director of a company and usually spends 150,000 yuan a month on pocket money. Of course, if compared with the family of the chairman, Masako Harada, he is far worse than that, because the family of Masahara Harada is not simple and is said to be a large family. Yingxi Village Yingshou also observed the clothes worn by Harada Masako, all of which are famous brands or handmade products. But Nishimura Hidesuke saw this time that the chairman, Masako Noda, directly transferred 5 million tadpoles to a new first-year new society, and he still had some envy and unwillingness. 5 million , this is my two-year expenditure. Although the large community has the task of fighting for the glory of the school, the cost is high, but this is too outrageous. And dominate the country, only five members so far! "This was originally his money." Masako Harada saw Nishimura''s emotions at a glance, fiddled with his hand, and said lightly: "Some people donated 10 million yuan through SBI Asset Investment, half of which were clearly designated Just transfer to his society. " What the hell, that guy, Shinichi Yamada is so rich? Shoji Nishimura was shocked in her heart, but she did not expect that a guy who looked sharp would have such a profound background. Shane, so to speak, his family must be unusual! !! Thinking like this, Nishimura''s unwillingness and jealousy gradually disappeared. After all, such a character is not what he can provoke, and he is not an insignificant person. He can be the club leader of the student union, not by brute force. "Furthermore, the school can receive half of the real money out of thin air, and the remaining money is also used in the school community. The purpose of the society to dominate the national society is also good, and I have no reason to object." Nishimura Eisu is still very profitable, Harada Saint The son didn''t want him to disappear like Xiang Qianqian, he explained. His prime minister, Qianchun, died, and the police report went missing. After three years, he was declared dead. Hagiwara Masako doesn''t know all the inside story, but she still knows a little about her family background. "Is that so? That''s the case!" Is this the legend of a large family and a large community training the heirs? Yingxi Village Yingshou still knows that in order to cultivate ability, many heirs are important cadres of associations and student unions, and will have funds in this way. Thinking like this, he glanced at Masa Harada. Maybe only someone like her would be in the same world as Yamada Shinichi? Unconsciously, Nishimura Yingshou was unwilling to dissipate, and even more discouraged. Bei Ziyun went out from the student union. Within a few steps, they saw Murata Seiichiro and Hayakawa Naomi holding the box and asked the two of them: "I''m sorry, are you new age students?" "Um, yeah ..." the two answered. "Did you join the community?" "not yet." "That''s very good, we are welcoming new students to join the community. Ah, it doesn''t have to be to join the community. You can watch it and visit it." Naokawa Naomi took out the magazine from the box in his hand and gave one to each. "What does this community do? If it is a religious community, I don''t want to participate, and the community that is constantly challenging does not want to participate." "No, our society is not a religious society or a society that is challenging everywhere. In fact, it is a study tour. You can rest assured to see it. Even if you are not interested, it does nt matter. Just hold it and look at it. Murata Seiichiro smiled. "Well, these two guys are really a activist, they move so fast!" Pei Ziyun nodded with satisfaction. In Pei Ziyun, he explained that Murata Seiichiro went to print the press, and it took less than half an hour to complete the work in the student union. In such a short time, Murata Seiichiro released the printed press and had to say Is a true activist. Pei Ziyun said to Murata Seiichiro who was handing out flyers, "Hey, Seiichiro, are you so fast?" "Ha ha ha, nothing, just run out of social expenses." Murata Seiichiro said: "Convenience store A4 paper copy, 10 ڰ black and white, 50 һ color, half cheaper at school, but only 200 copies printed." "There aren''t many freshmen in the first grade, 200 are more than enough, and I have something to do, so let''s go first!" Pei Ziyun said, and went to the school gate. At the entrance of the school, Pei Ziyun inserted the community card into the ATM machine, and entered a series of numbers that were diffused for a moment5 million . Pei Ziyun touched his chin and said to himself: "Is it 5 million? Who gave it to me?" "Schools cannot be so generous." "Even if there is, it must be a large society that can win glory for the school, such as a basketball club, and it must be a college department." At the moment, Pei Ziyun sent an e-mail to www.novelhall.com ~ and waited for only a few minutes. The phone rang and Mr. Banqian called directly. She said on the phone: "Yamada ya! This money is not for me, I will check who gave it to you." "There''s another news, here''s Mariko Takamori and sister-in-law!" "What, Mariko Takamori and Xunzi are here?" Pei Ziyun was a little surprised: "Are you here for a trip? If it is to thank you, it is not necessary." "Well, thank you for coming, but to be precise, they bought a house near your house, and the sister-in-law will also transfer to here!" Sakakami Sanchi said: "Also, they changed their surname, and now they are called Shidu Mako And Shidu Auntie. " "Is that so?" Pei Ziyun was a little bit emotional, accepting 1.5 billion , Mariko Takamori is still a little conscience. "If you are okay, please come back early today!" Sakakami Mitsuko added: "They are already guests at your home." "I see!" Pei Ziyun hung up the phone after speaking, thinking about it, and sent a group email to the members of the community, telling them that if there is nothing, you can go back in advance without waiting for yourself. At this time, Naokawa Naomi is publishing a newsletter, and she has a group of one hundred, and it is nearing the end. She is thinking about going home to learn from her mother about cooking. After receiving the email from Pei Ziyun, she immediately agreed. Soon. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 701： Who is calling me On the tram, Pei Ziyun was carrying a schoolbag and thinking about what Sakakami Sanko was saying. Xunzi and Mariko Takamori came over, and didn''t know what to look for. I ca nt stop talking about it. Since Pei Ziyun was settled by Yakuza, who was possessed by the evil spirits, he has not been in touch with them because of other things, and I do nt know how they are now. Xu said that in reality, Pei Ziyun now misses Xunzi a bit. The time on the tram is very fast, and Pei Ziyun feels that he will be home within a few minutes. This is also related to the fact that the elementary school and elementary school in Japan must be in the nearby school district. The general drive is 15 minutes. When Pei Ziyun got off the tram, he found a silver-gray car at the door of his house. It was no accident that this was Mariko Takamori and Bitch. No, now it is accurate that they should be Shito Matsuko and Shidu Ayako. It was not true. When Pei Ziyun opened the door with the key, as soon as the door was opened to the yard, Xunzi immediately heard the sound and rushed over. Xunzi wore a snow-white skirt with a gray-black cartoon mouse on her skirt, which was very cute. When her little legs ran over, her face was full of smiles. Pei Ziyun saw that Xunzi rushed over and caught her. Xunzi flew into her arms: "Ouni sauce, do you want to bitch?" Take a closer look. Xunzi is a bit fat. She has light baby fat on her face. She is cute. Pei Ziyun has a little bit of imagination. I only mentioned her today. I never thought of it before, but when she did nt say anything, she said. "Of course I thought about it, I thought about it today." Xunzi happily rested in his arms, reassured, but yelled in the mouth: "Oni sauce, Xunzi wants to learn Kendo from you, and Xunzi wants to jump to school !!" Listening to this, Pei Ziyun was surprised. I wonder why Xunzi suddenly had this idea? ձ In Japan, all children who are 6 years of age or older must attend elementary school (primary school), complete elementary school courses and then enter junior high school (junior high school) to continue their studies, including six years in elementary school and three years in junior high school. In his impression, Xunzi had just entered the fourth grade of elementary school and had to go to elementary school in two years of elementary school. Before elementary school was over, she wanted to skip the grade. When did Xunzi have this strange idea? Pei Ziyun wanted to ask her mother Mariko Ishido. Pei Ziyun hugged her sister to the living room, and found that the sister-in-law was very light, and she was a bit fat recently. This can only be said that she was too thin due to lack of nutrition because of her poor conditions. I walked into the living room, and I saw that I was sitting in the living room, chatting with his mother and Sakakami Sanko. When Pei Ziyun saw Shidu Mariko for the first time, he was slightly surprised. Quine is now elegantly dressed in a kimono, but she has a radiant feeling. Pei Ziyun still remembers that when she first saw Shidu Mako, she had some looks. She was oppressed by debt and looked very embarrassed. It gave people a feeling of sun and yellow flowers, but now she is younger than before. a lot of. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, only wealth can support people. After coming in, all three women looked over, and looked around the mule next to her arms, and Pei Ziyun put her down, bowed, and said to Shidu Mariko, "Gao Sensang, you are welcome, but Does nt that mean that the school ca nt skip the grade? That **** is still? ձ In Japan, it is generally impossible for students to skip grades, because this is to cultivate rules from an early age. Listening to this, Shidu Mako got up and saluted: "Yamada Jun, I have changed my surname to Shidu, and my sister-in-law is also called Shidu sister-in-law." Although Pei Ziyun knew that Shidu Mako changed his name, he was used to it for a while, and forgot to change his mouth, and his face turned red, and said, "Ah, sorry, Shidu Sang." It is very impolite to call someone by the wrong name in Japan, and we must apologize to the other person to show respect. "It doesn''t matter, don''t you know." "Under normal circumstances, you shouldn''t skip a grade, but now you can do it with a little effort, and Xunzi''s grades are very good. She has taught herself to the middle school, and skipping grades has little effect on her." Nor did he care about the small mistake Pei Ziyun had just made, and explained softly. Since Shidu Mako took the shares, and waited for the first dividend of 30 million yuan, she first paid off the debt, and then bought the rest of the money near the Yamada house-still not enough, but next year Dividends are more than enough. I became an independent director, so I knew a lot of people who were able to transfer and jump. "Oh, Xunzi is still a genius in learning." Pei Ziyun nodded. It is true that Japanese students generally cannot skip grades, but special cases are naturally exceptions. After all, this policy is aimed at the entire Japanese student class. It doesn''t matter if you do it this way. Anyway, there are many members of the home club and ghost club. He said that it is a democratic society after all. Even if some policies are implemented, they cannot be too coercive. Ayaka Sakami shouted with a pout and said, "Although Xunzi followed the shrine and studied kendo for three months, he has made rapid progress, and there is no problem with your teaching." For the three thousand sons, as long as they can pass the culture education and obtain a graduation certificate, no one expects the samurai to become a hegemon. "Yes, Oni sauce! is very good, learning things is fast!" Xunzi said to Pei Ziyun, and he gestured with his little hand. "Well, if that''s the case, just exercise with me!" Pei Ziyun looked at Xunzi''s lovely appearance and did not refuse. If he did not have himself, Xunzi might survive, and might become the heir of Jinchuan Shrine. I don''t know why. When he came out of Li Jianguan, he felt that his consciousness had opened a gap. This felt very unreasonable, but he immediately believed it. Quine is God''s perception. In this case, he is stealing the chance of Xunzi. Maybe I can make up for it myself. What I teach is just a random thing. I do nt plan to teach anything that violates the rules of this world, but I know everything about the kendo of Chuan Shrine. "This little girl is so thin, or I can teach a little way to improve her quality." Xun Daxu''s world cannot be transmitted, but with the improvement, simple methods are more than enough. "Ah! Really?" Shidu Mako listened to this, very happy, and bowed: "This is really great, for thanks, please allow me to invite you to dinner?" Looking at the true look of Shidu Mako, Pei Ziyun and Yamada Izumi did not refuse. Hayakawa Naomi also returned home, and Tamako Hayakawa made the takoyaki in the kitchen, and when Naomi Mikawa lost his schoolbag, he went straight to the kitchen, staring at his mother''s movements. Hayakawa Tatsuko immediately realized that, looking back at the longing of his daughter Naokawa Naomi, she could not help laughing and said, "What''s wrong? Naomi, you want to learn to make things with your mother?" Listening to his mother''s question, Naomi Hayakawa didn''t hesitate, and immediately nodded his head, and the chicken pecked rice and said, "Yes, mother, I want to learn to make things with you." Isahayagawa Tatsuko listened to his daughter and smiled. Since her daughter entered Yamada Shinichi''s **** country, she felt her daughter had become lively. At this time, she heard that her daughter wanted to learn to make things with herself, and did not hide it, pointing at the jade burnt she made: " Naomi, you see, this is Yuziyao. Although it is just a household dish, it is not easy to ensure a very tender texture and a layered taste. The secret is that instead of milk and water, it is poured in broth. , Will make the whole egg rolls more smooth and tender. " "Teach you this today!" "Mom can have a special secret recipe of Yuziyaki to ensure that it tastes good!" Hayakawa Tatsuko said to his daughter. "Really?" Nahakawa said cheerfully. Looking at her daughter Naomi Naomi''s face, she couldn''t hide her face. Does her daughter have someone she likes? Hayakawa Tatsuko couldn''t help thinking about it, and made fun of it: "Why, Naomi, do you have someone you like?" "Who made you think about learning to cook? Is it Hiroshi Kanezuka?" "Mom, not him!" Nahagawa Naomi denied. Hiroshi Kanazawa is the son of a neighbor next to Naokawa Naomi. He is about the same age as Naokawa Naomi and usually has a good relationship. Even during that time, Hayakawa Naomi was known as a "broom star", and he still had a relationship with Naomi. "Well, that''s Toshio Uii?" Takiko Hayakawa asked again. Toshio Ukai is a young plum bamboo horse of Naokawa Naomi, a playmate who has been with him since childhood, and Naokawa Naomi loved playing with him the most, and announced that he would be his bride. "Ah! No!" Hayakawa shouted with blush. "Oh, that is the Yamada I sent to you last time?" Hayakawa Tazuko looked clear. At this time, Naokawa Naomi didn''t speak and was afraid to answer. Looking at the appearance of Naomi Hayakawa, Tatsuko Hayakawa understands and said to her daughter, "It is the words of Minister Yamada. Naomi has to work hard!" "Although you have already learned how to cook with me, but you have only learned 70%, you have to keep improving!" With that said, Hayakawa Tatsuko was a bit bitter in heart. Hagiwara Naomi had a good study, and people were relatively cute. There were many partners who naturally could not learn cooking, but after being considered a "broom star" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no one has played together. She had to learn cooking with her mother. "Hi!" Naokawa Naomi listened to her mother''s words, nodded hard, and said nothing while busy. When she finished her meal and filled the lunch box, Naokawa Naomi returned to the room with a smile and fell on her back. Your own little bed. Now I am very happy every day, life becomes more interesting, and I always look forward to the night passing by and see my classmates and ministers tomorrow. Also, I have friends again. Isahaya Naomi covered her face and cooled some hot facesis that a miss? Just thinking of going to the community and talking together, I was full of expectations. It wasn''t too late, and she fell asleep in the quilt, thinking to herself, "The first formal cooking was done with the help of my mother. Is this cheating?" She''s a little guilty. "No, I can finish it sooner or later, this is not a cheat." Naokawa Naomi reassured that she was busy all day during the day and cooking again at night. Soon she was in a dream. Gradually, Hayakawa Naomi seemed to feel that she was sinking in the sea, which was strange, she was not scared at all, and she was swimming happily in the water. I did nt know how much time had passed. She seemed to hear a voice. Naomi ... " Who is calling me? ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 702： Makeup has improved The dream at night does not seem to have an impact on Naomi Hayakawa. She also forgot what she had done in the dream, but just getting up in the morning, Hayakawa Naomi found that her head was a little bit painful, and she didn''t know what the reason was. Of course, Hayakawa Naomi didn''t take this little matter to heart, she just got up, rubbed her face with her little hands, and ran towards the washroom with small eyes. She is still very happy today. Yesterday her mother Takako Hayakawa taught her to make jade burners and taught her special recipes. ˢ While brushing her teeth, Naomi Hayakawa was still thinking. When I have completely learned about Tamaki, I must do it for the minister to taste. He will be surprised at that time! I think about it, Naomi Hayakawa can''t help but smile. Takako Hayakawa is always very busy in the morning. Japanese men eat at the company at noon, and go home from 9 to 11 in the evening. Only in the morning is the family time. The housewife had to get up as early as 5 o''clock to prepare breakfast for the family. When she saw her daughter passing by, she felt that something was wrong. She looked up and thought for a while, and asked in surprise: "Morning beauty, have you made up?" "No, I haven''t washed my face yet!" There are classes all day today, and Nahagawa Naomi didn''t delay too much at home, packed things, drank a bottle of milk, and ate a few toasts before going to school. But at school, Naokawa Naomi said to her mother, "Mom, can you do more tonight? I want to learn more." He said, Naomi Hayakawa could not help lowering her head. Isahayakawa Tatsuko listened to her daughter''s words, and felt a little happy, complimenting: "Oh, it''s my family''s Naomi, come on, mother, I want you to make rice **** in the evening." "The rice ball is simple, but there are many varieties, and it is easy to carry, and you can put stuffing, I will teach you seriously." Hayakawa Tazuko looked at her daughter shyly, and said with a smile, she became a crescent eye. In Japan, ordinary families do not forbid their children to fall in love, and have no objection to their association since junior high school, because this is the time when love is in their infancy, and it is believed that this is conducive to the growth of children. Will set up obstacles. And legally, a girl can be married at the age of sixteen (Note 1), but just watching Naokawa Naomi leave, Takiko Hayakawa is a little puzzled: "Today, how do I feel Naomi, a little more beautiful?" After class at noon, Naokawa Naomi took the huge bento box and went to the club activity room. In the morning, I received an email saying that the club was recruiting new people. The minister was also in the club room at this time. Hayakawa Naomi trot all the way. As she passed through a corridor, she listened to some people from time to time to talk. At first she didn''t care, but when the news was said several times, Hayakawa Naomi didn''t care. She glanced up and found out she knew it was Wagu Yujiang from the next class. Quine often has some events, which are held in several classes together, Naogawa Naomi also met some classmates, and Wagu Yujiang is one of them, although she is not very familiar. Wagu Yujiang is very short, only about 1.2 meters, combing a ponytail, wearing a red skirt, and said with some envy: "Have you heard? There is an eight-year-old who went to the upper middle school here, called Shidu Auntie! " Although She Wagu Yujiang is short, she has a characteristic that she likes gossip very much and has a very wide circle of friends. She always gets some of the latest news on campus. Every time there is something new in school, the students in these classes will hear the latest news from the mouth of Wagu Yujiang, so Wagu Yujiang is also a little famous among his classmates. Opposite the emperor is Emperor Tsunei of Class 12, who is a good friend of Wagu Yujiang. "How is this possible? Will the school agree?" Tsunei smiled widened her round eyes and asked inconceivably. "Hey, I heard that a school manager said hello." Wagu Yujiang said with envious eyes. "Well, I envy those children born in rich and powerful families!" After hearing this, Naomi Hayakawa knew that what was being discussed was a transfer student. When she heard this, she lost her interest and quickly walked towards the club''s activity room. ֱ When Naomi Hayakawa arrived at the activity room, she saw several people busy in the classroom next door. It was not the students who looked at the uniform, but the employees outside, doing simple cleaning and decoration. I looked at the messy classroom next door, Hayakawa Naomi was a little surprised, what happened next door? What are you doing At this time, a familiar voice came from the minister. Pei Ziyun was in the club''s activity room and said to a young girl wearing a black and white Kendo costume, "Xunzi, you must know that the body is fundamental." "The set I teach you now is specifically to improve your physique, which can make your body strong, move quickly, and do more with less." Pei Ziyun''s face was full, and when he saw Naokawa Naomi coming in, he said, "Okay, sister-in-law, take a rest, and you''re here to exercise today." "Hi, Uni sauce!" Bitch stopped moving, and saw that she was sweating, her hair was almost soaked, and she looked very embarrassed. "This is?" Hayakawa Naomi was curious. "Oh, it''s nothing, but the community expanded and I opened up two classrooms." "Well, you''re looking at the people I asked now, and they''re working on these things." Pei Ziyun said, pointing to Xunzi: "This is Shidu Ayako, our new member." Xun Pei Ziyun turned around and solemnly said to Xunzi, "Xunzi, it is not easy to choose this path. Not only is it hardship, but it may be hurt, even ... you give up, it doesn''t matter." "No, dad is a samurai, Oni sauce is a samurai, and the sister-in-law must be a samurai. The sister-in-law must not only protect her mother, but also protect oni sauce!" Although the sister-in-law was tired, she clenched her small fist, right Pei Ziyun swears. "Hey, in this case, you continue to work hard ..." Pei Ziyun looked at the stubborn bitch, and was silent: "In this case, then go home and take a bath with the medicine I gave." He said to Naomi Hayakawa again, "Tough work for you." Hayakawa Naomi listened to Bae Ziyun''s words, and thought, Ishido Ayako, wouldn''t you just transfer students you just heard about? Is this the same person? Is this too small? But when Naokawa Naomi felt the heavy bento boxes in her hands, she forgot about them, and she could not wait to share the delicious food brought to the president. Now she opened the bento and looked at Pei Ziyun with a look of hope: I brought tempura and sushi. President, how about your taste? " "Well, thank you, I''m welcome!" Pei Ziyun carefully picked a copy from the inside with chopsticks, took a sip, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Eun, really good!" "The powder wrap is thin and not greasy at all!" Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but ate another one and asked, "Is the fish fillet fried?" "Yes, I know that Yamada-kun didn''t like whole life, so I fried it." Naokawa Naomi said with a bowed head, watching Pei Ziyun eating very fragrant, a joy in her heart was born, but her heart was still a little bit empty. Because of this large lunch, in fact, most of it is the mother''s credit, and she just helped her mother a bit, but looking at Pei Ziyun''s satisfactory appearance, Naokawa Naomi cheered herself up and said silently: "Nami, you must work hard, Work hard to make happy lunches. " "Very good, really good." Pei Ziyun didn''t realize her mood, and continued to say: "I never expected, Naomi, you have such a craft!" "Bring some to Xunzi in the future, I will give you 2000 yuan of materials every day? What do you think?" Isahaya Naomi nodded and said, "Yes, no problem!" I just thought in the heart of Hayakawa Naomi suddenly, I don''t know what this sister-in-law has with the president? At this moment, Koyama Toyama led three people and shouted to Pei Ziyun, "Haha! Minister, these three are new people who are willing to join us." "Also, Hayakawa, you have improved your makeup today, and you feel pretty beautiful." After listening to this, Pei Ziyun nodded his head. He was also very strange at the beginning. Now he fully understands that in Japanese society, the image is regarded as a business card. Therefore, both men and women must manage their own. The image is better for men. The words for women are particularly serious. The elementary school is too exaggerated, but the middle school must learn to apply light makeup. If makeup is not often used, it may even be crowded out by other female students. I heard about this rumor in the college department. There was an aunt Teramoto with acne on her cheeks. She didn''t melt away at all. She only wore a mask to go to school. The moment she took off the mask, the two female classmates who lived day and night. Looking at it in shock, it was a completely stunned expression, and then in the afternoon, rumors that Teramoto Teramoto fell out of love and lost the meaning of life and wanted to commit suicide. What a madness! Hagikawa Naomi, who didn''t mention secretly joy, touched her face and asked, "Really?" Pei Ziyun looked at the newcomers. These were: Azhi Zhifu, Tong Muhao Zhi, and Lu Tian Yayi. A Zhifu is a freshman in the first grade, but at the beginning of the school, he came to school late for personal reasons. At that time, the better clubs had no enrollment quota. Hiroshi Tokigi is a person with a personality and does not want to go to some unsatisfactory organizations to waste time, so he has been holding back from not participating in the Qiqi Group. Not long ago, Murata Seiichiro was distributing leaflets for the hegemony of the National Society, and when they saw it, they felt that the society was good, so they decided to join together. A few days ago, they looked for Kotoyama Toyama to sign up. Masaru Lutian is a friend of Murata Seiichiro ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The society he considered was a foreign language club, but the society was not harmonious and often suppressed some newcomers. This atmosphere led to dissatisfaction. Therefore, Masaru Lutian Retreat while not officially joining. In the last few days, Murata Seichiro, who has heard the news, has been in his ears talking about the benefits of dominating the country, and he can''t help it. The three people who were brought here by Toyama Toyama, when they saw Pei Ziyun, they immediately bowed and said, "Hello Minister, please meet for the first time, please take care!" Pei Ziyun nodded his first gift. At this time, someone sent protective gear and bamboo sword, and Mrs. Toyama Yamata asked, "What is this next door?" "A new activity room granted to us by the school." "Although we are mainly traveling nationally, we also need to have good health to travel, so I decided that this room is the data room and the activity room next door, to give you exercise." "After all, the body is the most important thing." "It turned out so." Koyama Toyama and the three newcomers were relieved. "Also, another two weekend activities will be held in June, not far from the semester exam, so I decided to hold the first member''s meal in mid-June, I hope you arrive on time." "Hey, I see." This is a relief, and the three newcomers quickly bowed. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 703： These fools Isahaya Naomi is very happy. As she progressed quickly, Pei Ziyun ate her lunch box and praised her. Even though it was two boring math and geography lessons in the afternoon, Naomi was still very happy. Moreover, speaking of a dinner party tonight, this is the first formal dinner they dominated the National Society, and she was still looking forward to this dinner. After His Majesty finished his class, Naomi Hayakawa took her cell phone out of her pocket and called her mother Hayakawa Tatsuko, explained the situation, and told her that the club would have dinner together, and might go back to the destination at night, and ran straight to the destination. The gathering place for the community this time is the second floor of Sanjoya, not far from the school, only a few hundred meters. Due to discounts for students, many of the school''s gatherings are also held here. Naomi Hayakawa is also familiar with this place. . It''s June 11th. Naomi Hayakawa walked to Sanjoya for more than ten minutes. When she entered, I heard Koyama Toyama''s unique voice greeting her: "Hayakawa Sang, why are you here now, we have been waiting for you for a long time, and now I am sending you and the minister!" Kotoyama Yamata drank tea and yelled at Naokawa Naomi. When I heard this, Hayakawa Naomi was a little shy, bowed, and bowed her head, saying, "Ah, sorry, because there are classes in the afternoon, I am late, please forgive me!" With a stunning look, Seiichi Tamura touched his head and smiled: "Haha, Sayaka Sho no longer has to apologize, you are not late." Isahaya Naomi looked at the people on the table and found that there were a lot of people in the seat, including herself, a total of nine people, members of the community basically all arrived, before the only minister and sister-in-law. Sanjoya is a famous mid-range restaurant near the school. The price is not expensive and it is not cheap, but the food is very affordable, so it is very popular with students from Milan private high schools. Moreover, Sanjoya has a private box. When people come here to dine, if you want a more private space, you can pack a private box. The private box here is not expensive, it is a little bit more, and it is very popular. Now, this is the first dinner of the Domination of the Nationwide Society, and a box is also booked. There is a large table in the box. It can seat more than a dozen people. Nine people are here now. There are still a few empty seats. It is very spacious. Naomi Hayakawa took a seat and sat down. Because Minister Pei Ziyun didn''t come, members of the society are now chatting. After Naomi Sayaka sat down, she tore her tears with ease. But when she just sat down, she heard a whisper, and saw that this guy Toshiyama Toyama whispered to Murata Seiichiro, "Oh, Ichiro, do you think Hayakawa is getting more and more beautiful?" He said, and glanced at Naokawa Naomi with his eyes. "Well, yeah, it feels like a person!" Murata Seiichiro also glanced at Naokawa Naomi, and nodded fiercely. "I also asked my mother about this. My mother said that girls would change very quickly in the middle school, but it would be too fast!" Koyama Toyama secretly glanced again, saying something incredible. Although Koyama Toyama and Junichiro Murata have very low voices, somehow Nahagawa feels these words are clear and audible, just like what she said in her ears. Listening to this, Naokawa Naomi couldn''t help but blush. By wiping her face, she took a small mirror out of her bag, opened it and looked at it, and found that she did change a lot in the mirror. "Indeed, it seems that I have changed because of my daily dreams?" Looking at his face, Hayakawa Naomi asked herself this way. During this time, Hayakawa Naomi was very happy. She was troubled by a little thing. Every night she seemed to hear someone whispering and didn''t know what she was talking about, but she couldn''t remember anything when she got up in the morning, but she just felt her head. It hurts a little. For this reason, some time ago, Naomi Hayakawa and mother Tatsuko Hayakawa also went to the hospital for a look, but found nothing wrong. At this moment, Pei Ziyun came in. When Pei Ziyun came in, everyone on the table stood up, straightened and bowed, and greeted, "Minister, you are here!" Pei Ziyun looked around the house, and his eyes stopped on Naokawa Naomi. Isahaya Naomi has changed a lot in the past two weeks. Her long hair around her waist has become lazy and her eyes are gradually shining brightly. She may not know that she frowns and smiles at this moment, and even makes her heart beat. And this beauty is slowly growing, is this the awakening of mermaid blood? Pei Ziyun shook his head and pressed down. Seeing that the seats were full, he said, "Everyone is in trouble. Please sit down. You can''t drink wine. You can order drinks." The drinking regulations in Japan are very strict. The Law on Prohibition of Drinking of Minors was enacted early. Minors under 20 years of age (in Japan, all minors under 20 years of age are not allowed to drink alcohol and sell to minors. Liquor stores, restaurants, salespersons and owners may all be punished by 500,000 yuan. It can be said that Japan is one of the countries in the world where alcohol is strictly prohibited for minors. In addition to the law, many efforts have been made in publicity. Regardless of government departments, groups, or schools, they are promoting the harm of minors'' drinking. In terms of punishment, the school found that students drink alcohol and will be punished for suspension or even withdrawal. There are vending machines on the streets of Japan, but it is not easy to buy beer and other alcoholic beverages. The same is true in stores. Stores are often afraid of being punished for selling alcohol to minors. If they are revoked, they will feel that Gains and losses. In view of this, Pei Ziyun did not order wine. He only ordered milk tea and ordered some dishes, and the people around him looked at each other. They all chose the same black tea milk tea as Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun ca nt help but (_) , the Japanese just do nt feel good about this. If you want to have a meal together, let alone have a boss, even if you do nt have a boss, one person orders a kind of wine or drink. If you do nt order, you do nt understand the air, and you will be rejected by the collective. This is too much talk. However, black tea milk tea is made from Hokkaido''s milk. It tastes good. He likes it. Everyone orders it the same! I soon had a waiter who brought milk tea and vegetables together. ô "So ... please have a drink!" Pei Ziyun raised his glass and stood up, and said to everyone. When Pei Ziyun stood up, the members also stood up and said, "Hey," and took a drink. When Pei Ziyun finished drinking this cup, Naokawa Naomi and Ayako who were sitting beside him both went to get teapots, but the sister-in-law had short legs and short hands, so they wanted to do it. Naokawa Naomi had already picked it up and poured another cup for Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun''s eyes glanced at the people on the table, and found that everyone did not fall on himself, but on others, which is also the collective rule of Japan. Do nt fill up the glass yourself. Others will do it for you. Your task is not in your own cup, but in the cup next to you. It is said that this is good for unity and promotes group awareness. Really abnormal. Of course, the leader can''t fall to his subordinates. Pei Ziyun had to (_), ignored these stupid people, and said directly: "Now everyone listens, what I want to say below is very important!" "We will end this semester on the 18th of the next month and the first holiday tour will begin, so please be sure to decide the destination and route of our first holiday within these 30 days!" "And I am prepared for the trip. If you ca nt participate, please inform in advance." Pei Ziyun looked around at the table for a week and said loudly. "Hey! Hey! Minister, no problem!" Koyama Toyama sitting opposite Pei Ziyun rushed to speak again, put the tea cup on the table, and said aloud. Today, Mrs. Xuan Yuanshan, because of the dinner party, is more formal and looks sunny. Just, Pei Ziyun looked at Yuan Shan Xingtai patted his chest with both hands, and he felt that a small orangutan patted his chest, looking very silly. At this time, Naomi Hayakawa raised her hand, blushing and whispering, "Well, Minister, I have no problem and can participate!" At the same time, students have stated that there is no problem. Pei Ziyun saw this scene and continued to say, "In this case, please enjoy your meal!" "If you have any suggestions for the destination and route of our first vacation, we can discuss them now." Listening to this, everyone sat down to discuss the topic. I saw everyone sitting down and discussing, and Pei Ziyun was relieved. At this moment, I heard the sound of "". Someone knocked at the door and said outside the door, "Yamada, can I come in?" Pei Ziyun is where the dinner is now on the second floor of Sanjoya, which is basically all boxes, and when the dishes are finished, the box doors are closed, and usually no one disturbs. Now the sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is calm and powerful, and a little familiar. It was issued by an adult man. Pei Ziyun could not help frowning, put a cup in his hand, jumped from the chair, reached the door, opened the door. . At first glance, it turns out that this person is Tomoka Ooka. Ooka Tomomi is wearing a pair of dark sunglasses, his hair straightened up, and a dark blue suit, and he is not alone today, but also a middle-aged man wiping his sweat. Ooka Tomoki bowed at the door and said, "Yamada, please, if you don''t mind, go to the third floor to talk, okay?" When Ooka Tomoki was speaking to Pei Ziyun, his gaze glanced at Naokawa Hayakawa sitting next to Pei Ziyun, just a moment, showing a little shock, and moved away. Only, in Oka''s mind, there were some waves. Of course, Hayakawa Naomi knows that because this girl is the core of Heng Yuan Xingxiong''s mermaid blood plan, and Ooka Tomomi is the confidant of Heng Yuan Xingxiong, who knows her well, and in the crisis of life and death not long ago-Satodate The battle was also caused by her. Okaji remembers her original appearance, she doesn''t seem to be so beautiful. Is it because of the mermaid blood in her body? The middle-aged man behind Ooka Tomoki, when he bent down, also saw Naomi Hayakawa. At that time, he could not help but open his mouth wide, his face was stunning, and he could not keep his eyes open. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 704： The death of Nishi Efu King 2 Listening to what Oka Oshi said, Pei Ziyun thought about it, still stood up, and said to the people on the table, "Keep on eating, I''ll go over and see what''s going on." At this time, Xunzi swallowed the food in her mouth and wiped her mouth with her little hand. Because she was small and agile, she jumped over, pulled Pei Ziyun''s sleeve, and spoiled Pei Ziyun. Onissan, I want to go too! " Xunzi was wearing a very cute white snowy dress tonight, combing her buns, and when she pursed her lips and stared at someone, she couldn''t bear to refuse. Pei Ziyun looked at Xunzi, could not bear to drive away, nodded, and said, "Okay!" A few steps followed by Ooka Tomoki, Pei Ziyun and Xun Zi arrived in the box on the third floor. After entering the box, Pei Ziyun and Xunzi sat down, and Ooka Tomoe took out a deed, bowed and placed the deed on the table, and pushed it to Pei Ziyun with both hands, saying, "Thank you, Yamada. Rescue, this is my little care, please take it down, please. " Looking at the deed in hand, Pei Ziyun raised an eyebrow, picked it up, pushed it back, and said to Ooka Tomoki, "This is just a small thing, you have given too much." The sister-in-law next to Pei Ziyun took a curious glance, recognized the deed, and did not speak. Although the sister-in-law was just a little girl, she could grow up in the environment as before, but she was not half harmed. Although she was protected by her mother, she also had sister-in-law Her own efforts show that she is very intelligent. Therefore, even if she recognizes this is the deed, Xunzi knows when to speak and when not to speak. The middle-aged man next to the history of Ooka also glanced at the deed, recognizing that it was a one percent share of Keiko Co., Ltd., and couldn''t help but panic. Yuji Beppu Keiji knows this company. Although the name may sound a little sloppy, this company is not simple. Although it is not big, it is a company mainly engaged in the medical field. It is mainly responsible for the development of some of the latest medical devices. The minimum value of is also worth 3 billion . Now this deed, although it seems that there are not many shares, only 1%, is actually worth 30 million . The most important thing is that Japan Keiko Co., Ltd. has developed rapidly, and the company''s shares are rare. It is rarely seen in the market, and it can''t be bought. Seeing this, Keiji Nishibetsu immediately adjusted his mindset. He originally came to a junior high school student with Ooka Tomoki. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t take it for granted, thinking that this junior high school student couldn''t solve the problem. After all, even if Oka Tomomi can contact the samurai who solve the ghosts, the legendary samurai can''t be such a small child. Jijibei Nishibetsu only saw in the face of Ooka Tomoki, and for his daughter, he came with a one-tenth hope. Now seeing this scene, that Ooka Tomomi has given high value shares to the junior high school student in front of him, it means that Ooka Tomomi didn''t fool him. The middle school student in front of his eyes may really be a legendary samurai, and he may be able to solve his problems. When I thought of it, Keiji of Nishibeppu rekindled hope. At this moment, Ooka Tomoki bowed his head solemnly and said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada, don''t you think your rescue is worth it? Please take it down." "If I don''t accept it, I will be too ashamed." Pei Ziyun saw such sincerity of Ooka Tomomi and thought about it, and said, "Well, I will accept your gift." "But you are not here today, are you?" Pei Ziyun stared at Ooka Tomomi. "Yes, this is Nishi Beppu, the president of Japan''s Misaki Media Co., Ltd." Tomoka Ooka stretched out and introduced Kei Nishi Beppu to Pei Ziyun. "Mr. Yamada, please meet for the first time." Keiji Nishibetsu bowed to Pei Ziyun and said to Pei Ziyun in a sincere tone: "If you have been rude just now, please forgive me!" At the moment, Keiji Beppu Keiji almost thought that Ooka Tomoki was entrusted, but carefully observing Ooka Tomoki''s facial expression immediately dispelled the idea that Ooka Tomoki s status and status could not be a drag. At this time, Keiji Nishibetsu thought of Oka''s words. When I came, Ooka Tomoki had said to the people who met this time, must be frank, otherwise, if there are unexpected consequences, they will not be responsible. At that time, Jingbei of West Beppu was not in his heart. After all, he also learned that this meeting was a junior high school student, but after the scene just now, he had to be more careful. As a result, Keiji Nibetsu bowed deeply and said to Pei Ziyun sincerely, "Yamada, I am asking for your help. My niece is ill. This is information." After saying this, Keiji Nishibetsu took out a document and a check from a black briefcase. This document is written about the daughter''s information, and this check is a 10 million check, which is delivered by Keiji Nishibetsu. Pei Ziyun took it, swept away, frowned: "I''m still a student, not a full-time samurai, sorry." After I said, I was ready to turn around and leave. "Please, Yamada-kun, my niece is only sixteen years old." Keiji Nishibetsu saw Pei Ziyun indifferent, and wanted to leave, gritted his teeth: "If you think you don''t have enough money, I can add it. I heard that your community wants Travel, if we go to Hokkaido, we have all the costs. " Ooka Tomoki also said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada Jun, Misaki Media is superior to Huitong Media. This will be useful to you." Huitong Media Co., Ltd. controls Huitong Media, one of the seven major media in Japan. It can be said that it has a lot of magical powers, a deep foundation, and a very large influence. This remark impressed Pei Ziyun a bit. But Pei Ziyun thought about it, stood up and said, "Let me think about it!" Luxi Beppu Jingji was disappointed, and said politely, "That''s really bothering you." Ooka Tomoishi got up and sent Pei Ziyun out of the box. In the corridor, Pei Ziyun asked: "Ookao, who is this person?" "Yamada-kun, Keiji Nishibetsu, although apparently the president of Japan''s Misaki Media Co., but his background is not simple. He is a member of the Bando family." "I''m not sure about the Bando Foundation." "The Bando consortium cannot be regarded as a top consortium, but it is also one of the giants. It currently consists of 29 companies, including Huitong Media, which has a greater influence in the Japanese financial industry and the media industry." "But now the Bandong consortium is a bit unstable, the owner himself has reached the advanced stage of cancer, and his three children are seizing power." Just talking, Pei Ziyun came downstairs, walked halfway, stopped walking, and stared at Yuguang when he saw a waiter on the opposite staircase, holding a fruit plate, and asked, "Dagangjun, you sent a security guard. Huh? " "No, Yamada-kun, what''s the matter?" The words hadn''t finished, only to see that the waiter had arrived at the entrance of the box, and then Ooka Tomomi showed an incredible expression. I only saw the waiter slide out a short knife on the right sleeve, which looks like a rib, and the blade is straight. It will not exceed one foot in length and can be hidden in the sleeve. һ As soon as this short knife appeared, people rushed into the box, and the middle-aged people inside seemed to be very sensitive, feeling a wind coming towards them, and instinctively dodging. But the waiter had reached out to assassinate. At the moment, the light inside reflected a little spark. At the brightest, Ooka Tomomi saw the sword light pierce without any obstruction. It seemed that he had anticipated the direction of middle-aged people to avoid, just listening to " "stabbed into the chest and abdomen of middle-aged people. The middle-aged man opened his mouth to make a scream, and the waiter also seemed to have prepared for it. A towel was tucked in, then the short blade was pulled out, and then it was pierced. He stabbed three times in an instant, then the waiter pulled out his sword, his body leaped, and he reached the mouth of the box. Then a plate flew out, fast and ruthless, and almost half of his head was cut off. This is Pei Ziyun''s shot. I was attacked suddenly, and the waiter slumped. He wiped his clothes over his mouth, hit him against the wall, made a smashing sound, and then the man flashed downstairs. Ooka Tomoki was stunned, but after only stunned for three seconds, he came to his senses, stepped back, stepped into the box, glanced at him, and said, "Call an ambulance." "Slow!" Pei Ziyun stopped, and Ooka Tomoki looked back. The box was silent for a while. Seeing that Keiji Nishibetsu was not dead yet, his eyes were regretful, his face pale and his muscles twitched. Although the towel was stuffed, his mouth was moving desperately, and he seemed to want to call for help, with blood flowing constantly. "Don''t look at him now alive, but I saw the three swords, all of them are vital, he can''t live." "Ooka-gun, as soon as you move him, he dies faster." But Xibeifu Jingji didn''t seem to agree with this view. He desperately tried to struggle for help, and looked at Pei Ziyun, even with hatred and hatred. "Ookajun, instead of alarming the police now, think of a solution now!" Said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun was thinking of leaving. "Yamada-kun, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this change to happen. It''s a big deal." Ooka Tomomi smiled bitterly. Only a few seconds later, Keiji Nishibetsu''s struggle had weakened, his body was convulsing, and he couldn''t live . "In fact, the others in the Bandong family are good at talking. This situation does not matter to us at first glance. We also have some status and will not become scapegoats for casual venting." "It''s Niji Beppu who is dying. He is the husband of Satoko Banto. Satoko Banto''s personality is not very good. Although it doesn''t matter to us, death on our side will cause great trouble." Ooka Tomomi watched Keiji Nishibeppu take a last breath, and he felt weak, and sat down to one side, muttering, "This is a female lunatic ... It is said that her nerves are not normal." "Female lunatic?" Pei Ziyun froze for a moment. "Yeah, it is said that there was a period of insanity, and the sanatorium was closed before it was released. It may involve the family." Ooka''s voice was a bit dry: "The power in his hands is not small, so you Take your friends away immediately and leave here for me. " "I can''t ask you for help and drag you into this mess." Pei Ziyun listened, distinguished carefully, and found that he was telling the truth, his face was slightly better, nodded his head, and bowed: "Then leave." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 705： Real crazy or fake crazy The police car outside Sanjo was surrounded by police sirens from time to time, and a large number of people have gathered. The people also gave pointers to these three houses and published some guesses about this from time to time. ѽ "Yeah, it''s terrible to hear of a homicide here," a woman said loudly. "Well, I don''t know who died? Is it a fight?" An old man with gray hair and a sixty or seventy year old said, "Young people now ..." "Ah, it''s a pity! I''m afraid that the business of this Sanjoya will be affected in the future!" A white-collar worker said that she is a frequent visitor to Sanjoya. She often came to this restaurant because she didn''t have time to cook at home. I''m sorry to see this situation now. "Yes, this restaurant is really good!" Another citizen nodded regretfully. At this time, the door was open, and the body of Keiji Nishibetsu was being put on a stretcher, and the police carried him to the car. One of the young policemen who helped out was a little curious and whispered to his predecessor: "This body is carried back to the police Inning? " He is a newly recruited policeman who has just passed the examination. This is a newcomer. This is the first time he has officially participated in the work. He is somewhat unclear about these procedures. The old policeman who was assisting took a look and whispered, "It''s true according to the procedure!" "But this person''s identity is not simple. He is a member of the Bandong Consortium. How could the body be transported directly back to our police station?" The old policeman whispered to the new colleague. He has been in the police station for many years and has his own channel of information. He has learned from a related person that the Bandong family has used the relationship to request that the body be returned to the family after an autopsy at the scene. Tokyo Bandoya This is not our home. This home is in Hokkaido, but it was collected by the shogunate as a flag book two hundred years ago, and it was still a small general of 800 shi. It was a dwelling with a single house in Edo City, a place with a wealth of democracy. After the society, due to the expansion of wealth, it also bought the nearby land for expansion, which is very magnificent, in fact, it is the de facto center of hosting. At this moment, the house was sombre. Yunxi Beppu s corpse was transported back, and the Bandong family had already received the news. They had prepared accordingly, arranged the hall and received the corpse. I received the eldest brother, Sakaaki Sakae, who led the body to the hall, and let the monk take a bunch of incense, and silently handed it to Ooka Tomomi. The current owner of the Bandong Consortium is Bandong Kuangzhi, and has four children, three of whom are a daughter. The eldest son is Ban Dong Shengming who is now in charge of reception, the second son is Masaru Bando, the third son is Masaru Bando, and the last little daughter is Satoko Bando. And Nishi Beppu Keiji is the husband of Bandong Saeko. Oka Tomomi bowed respectfully and made incense. Seeing that the incense was finished, Ban Dong Shengming looked slightly cold, and then asked Oshi Tomoka stiffly, "What''s going on?" Japan is a country that attaches great importance to funeral etiquette. There is a spiritual hall built here, and no one will be rude here, which will cause great resentment. Yanban Dong Shengming wants to ask, but also after the incense. In this generation of Ban Dong''s family, Ban Dong Shengming is the best brother and sister with Bandong Satoko and has been closer than other brothers and sisters since childhood. Seibetsu Prefecture Keiji is the husband of his sister Bando Satoko. Although Bandong Katsumi is dissatisfied with Seibetsu Prefecture Keiji''s ability, but Seibetsu Prefecture Keiji is very good to his sister, so Bandong Katsumi is still grateful to Seibetsu Prefecture of. Now, Ban Dong Sheng Ming suddenly heard the news of Keiji from Beppu, and was full of anger in his heart. "I''m really sorry." Ooka Tomoki led out and went to the corridor before bowing deeply, slowly speaking the whole process of the assassination of Keiji Nishibetsu. After listening to the process of Ooka Tomoki''s lecture, Bandong Masaki could not see any complexion, but with a calm face, it was a long time before he said to Ooka Tomoki: "I understand the situation, and in truth, it really does not matter. Your business, and you have no motivation. " "It''s just that my father (Kanto Kanzaki) had cancer, and when he heard the news, he went to the hospital again." Bandong Katsuaki''s face was a little worried. "Now we are mainly busy with managing my father''s illness, so we have no time to be distracted, so I would like to ask you to investigate, what is going on here, and how?" With that said, Bandong Katsumi stared at Ooka tightly. Wisdom history. This is very polite, but when he felt his eyes, Ooka Tomomi still smiled wryly, and shoved, "Is this inappropriate?" The bad things inside this consortium are not bottomed out. Ooka Tomoki has seen more at Hengyuan''s house. He finally got away, and really didn''t want to step in. "This is very suitable!" At this time, a sudden noise sounded, but it was that Satoko Sato came over. Ayaka Saki Tomoko wore a black gown, and the decorations were pure black. His eyes were red and swollen, and he had already cried a lot. In Japanese, wedding is white and funeral is black. On the street, you can tell whether a Japanese man is going to a wedding or a funeral from the clothes alone. Because only the decoration is pure black when participating in a funeral, the difference between participating in a wedding and a funeral is that the wedding is a white tie. , And the funeral was a black tie. The children wear a black dress when they attend the funeral. They can also wear a black dress when they attend the wedding, but they must wear some white decoration-a pure black dress with a snow-white flower is not bad. Not only those attending the wedding, but in traditional Japanese weddings, the bride s clothing is also pure white, which means white and innocent, and the beauty of Japanese brides is reflected in the white and snow-like figure, which makes people feel Life is simple and thorough. At this point, Satoko Sato with a hoarse voice made Ooka''s heart jump. Bando Satoko walked to the side of Ooka Tomoki and Bando Katsumi, bowed slightly, and said to his brother Bando Katsumi: "Brother, let me take care of the next thing. You still have to look at your father''s How is the condition? " Tokusaka Sakiaki looked at his sister''s expression, nodded, and said nothing. He just put his hand on his sister''s shoulder and comforted him, then turned and left without looking at Oshi Tomoka. Bando Satoko''s face was pale. After her brother Bando Katsumi left, she didn''t enter the hall to give her husband, Keiji Nishibetsu, a fragrant, but only went out to the gods, and murmured, "Keiji, I didn''t expect You will walk in front of me! " "In the past, I was sick and had a bad temper. I used to treat you as a trachea, but you never complained." "Even if I broke the ring that your most dear grandfather gave you, you didn''t say anything, just silently glued the ring again!" "Although you don''t have any skill, I know that you are really good to me!" "When my illness got better, I found that I couldn''t do without you, I think, maybe I really fell in love with you!" "Just yesterday, I made a special towel for you." "Don''t you say that you like hand-knitted towels the best? So this is what I secretly learned in order to surprise you." "But I didn''t expect that yesterday''s embrace when we separated was our last one!" Satoko Banto''s eyes shed tears, and he turned and spoke to Tomoka Ooka, but his tone was cold: "You know me now Are you in the mood? " Looking at the pale face of Satoko Satoto at this time, Ooka Tomoki became more and more disturbed. He could not say anything, but had to bow deeply. "Brother is right, this matter has nothing to do with you." Satoko Banto murmured again, seemingly to himself. "But I am a woman, I don''t understand politics, I don''t make sense, I just know that my husband is dead!" Satoko Banto said loudly, his voice gradually sharpened. "Now, I give you a chance, don''t you just want the Ooka family to really stand in Tokyo?" "If you find out the true murderer, I will give you a lot of rewards to ensure that your Ooka family can stand in the high society of Tokyo. Anyway, Jingji is dead. What do I keep the money for?" The sound of Tosaka Saki Tomoko''s voice became sharper: "But if you can''t find the real murderer, you will be buried with that Yamada Shinichi!" "My husband is dead, how can he not be buried?" Satoko Banto''s eyes were cold, staring at Ooka Tomomi. "Yamada Shinichi is a samurai, and I am a person of Jinkawa Shrine, and I am ..." Tomoka Oishi listened to Bando Satoko''s language and wanted to explain. Satoko Bando is really daring to say and do it. There have been such examples before. It is said that it was Banten Saeko who asked a woman to die when she became ill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That woman just offended her But money has been given to her, and she is also a young lady of the big family. Sakako Satoko, however, ignored the situation at that time, and he wanted the woman to die. I do nt know what happened later, but Ooka Tomoki kept some files in Hengyuan s family and knew the final result of this incident. That is, the woman really died, although the price she paid was that she was kept in a mental hospital for three years. Ooka Tomomi has no doubt about the authenticity of what Satoko Sato is saying now. In addition, if he is still a member of the Hengyuan family, he will be a concubine, even if he is the daughter of the owner of the Bando Satoko Bando consortium, but now the Hengyuan family has been severely weakened and he has become independent-- This is a pit dug by myself. Although she has a lot of power, if Satoko Sato is really crazy and desperate, there are many things she can do. I thought about it, and Bandong Zuozi was already impatient. "What about Jinchuan Shrine? What about Hengyuan''s? And are you still Hengyuan''s?" Satoko Banto has shown some madness and waved his hand: "Hurry up, while I''m still sane, go check If I''m crazy, I''ll bury you. " "I don''t know if it''s really crazy or fake madness." Ooka Tomoki heard it, his face turned blue, and turned and left, and for a moment he felt helpless. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 706： Dream on earth Takigawa Taro Sushi Restaurant Nagano Naomi spoke to the waiter at the door, walked in, and saw Pei Ziyun playing with his mobile phone at a glance. This Shirakawa Taro sushi restaurant is small, with only 30 seats in total. Nagano Naomi stepped forward and reached Pei Ziyun, Pei Ziyun looked up and said to Nagano Naomi, "Just don''t hesitate to eat what you want, I''ll treat you today!" Nagano Naomi said "Hi", just sat down, turned around and looked around, and found that the sushi restaurant''s style is very coordinated, with wooden tables and chairs and delicate tableware. "This sushi restaurant is not big, but it has good quality requirements for the ingredients. The dishes served every day will be different. It can be said that there is no sloppyness for rice, kumbu and other ingredients." Pei Ziyun said, "please taste it!" Rotating sushi means that the master puts the sushi on a plate and puts it on a conveyor belt. Different levels use different plates. In this shop, the plates are the same. The color is white, there is no pattern 150 on the top, and 450 ɫ on the red pattern. Gold pattern 850 , cyan pattern 2000 . These sushi belts are transported around the dining table of the restaurant. Customers can eat as much as they like. After meals, the clerks settle the bills according to the plates on the customers'' tables. Nagano Naomi was also very polite, with a smile, saying, "Oh, I''m really looking forward to this. I want to eat sushi for a long time." After speaking, Nagano Narumi ordered some sushi. I ordered one of the red pattern plates, the roe warship, then the eel grip, this was the gold pattern plate, and finally the high-end sashimi of the cyan pattern. "It''s so happy ..." She took a bite and said, "It''s so delicious!" Pei Ziyun asked Nagano Narumi: "My book, how about the recent release?" "Yamada-kun, you finally asked." "It''s the first time I''ve ever encountered a person like you who is so impassioned." Nagano Naomi has a small mouth, which is only a small amount. The 450 on the red pattern plate is reimbursed for this, and she vomits. Sighed and said. "Nagano Mulberry, I am a student, I still have to learn." Pei Ziyun lowered his eyelids, glanced at the rolling sushi, and concentrated on the gold plate. The high-quality sashimi is mounted on a green plate. A plate is about 2000 yen. Grab it, take a bite, taste it, and silently nod, and it is indeed good. Although it is light, it is not insignificant. The seafood is fresh and fatty. It''s moist, the sweetness of the rice, and the spicy and fresh mix of fresh wasabi puree, it really gives people a taste bud enjoyment. "Study, there is no other way, how is your grade?" "The first grade in the grade, the non-subjective questions are full marks, the deviation is 75." Pei Ziyun said flatly. Deviation value = (personal grade-average grade) (standard deviation 10) + 50, has nothing to do with the difficulty of the test paper, and has nothing to do with the number of people who take the test. 50 is the average, 75 is the highest, and 25 is the lowest. When enrolling students, universities often use the deviation evaluation of the unified test for high school graduates as the sole criterion for admission. Of course, there are other factors on the surface. The deviation value is 75, which means that any college you want to go to now (of course you have to keep up with tuition fees), any college you want to go to, Dongdae Reserve. As soon as this word came out, Nagano Narumi almost choked and drank her drink before swallowing it. "This ... is really desperate!" She couldn''t help sighing. () , Pei Ziyun wants to be in first place, and the deviation value is seventy-five, only to see a ghost. Legendary, the Trinity, do not make a study, Kendo (travel), literary **** of the country , How do you open the **** to the maximum? Nagano Chengmei glanced at it, remembering his fear of being dominated by grades in the past, even the delicious sushi seemed to lose his taste, and said dejectedly: "Your" Who is the Second Person "has sold 40,000 copies, according to In this case, at least 70,000 copies can be sold this year. " "This contract is executed in the original proportion, 2 million , will be called to you shortly." I have received a total of 5.8 million in this book, with a bonus of 3 million for Araki rewards, and 2 million for my mother. I have also spent some, and now there are 6.6 million in the card. This is a huge sum for middle school students. "Yamada-kun!" Nagano Narumi talked about sales, and seemed to have regained confidence, saying clearly: "Your latest" Ghost of the Night "has also released 10,000 copies, and got a better response!" "But to be practical, you are a little rushed in this step !!" Nagano Narumi regretted to Pei Ziyun, she was a bit sorry, "Who is the second person" works very good, put this year as a newcomer king, if Without "The Ghosts of the Night," maybe 100,000 copies. What is the concept of 100,000 volumes? It''s a level that only top writers can achieve. Some time ago, Mizuki''s "Mad Men" traveled 120,000 copies a year, while Fang Qinglong''s "The Wither" written by Fang Qinglong, a member of the same popular group, only published 90,000 copies. Sheshan Tianxinyi is only 12 years old. If she can reach this level, it will not only greatly enhance Pei Ziyun''s reputation, but also break the reputation of "there must be no end in Araki". It''s strange to say that Araki rewards often have a large proportion of winners. Instead of going straight up, they are obscured. This, to say the least, has also had a huge impact on her Shiraishi Press. Not only is Yamada Shinichi''s personal profit, but also the reputation gained from this, the choice of authors and readers, which is a huge wealth. Even now, due to Pei Ziyun''s reasons, Nagano''s treatment has been improved a lot, and wages alone have been increased by 30%. For Japanese society, this increase in amplitude is almost without promotion. Reached the limit. In addition, Shiraishi Xueguan Press also equipped her with a car. Although a car is not expensive, it also has hundreds of thousands of dollars. This not only gives Nagano Chengmi a higher status in the family, but also makes her more confident. . Now Pei Ziyun''s achievements are closely linked with Shiraishi Academy Press. Therefore, two books have been published in succession to Pei Ziyun. "The Ghost of the Night" has affected sales of "Who is the Second Person", Shiraishi Academy Press There are still some regrets, Nagano Narumi is one of them. The publication of Pei Ziyun''s "The Ghost at Night" is similar to "Who is the Second Person". The two books are similar in style, and the higher quality "Ghost at Night" naturally attracts readers'' attention. The money in the reading pocket In limited circumstances, this becomes a spectacle of hitting yourself. Pei Ziyun understands her regrets. Indeed, according to common sense, one book per year is the most suitable, because the benefit is maximized, but he never pursues money, but legend. He is not willing to deceive her. Low Shou said seriously, "It has caused you and the publisher trouble, but I never want more than money." "If you continue to make progress like this, can you graduate from junior high school and get the throne of Ooka when you announce your identity?" ˻ "His ..." Nagano Narumi understood, and suddenly took a sigh of relief: "Yamada, do you want to shake the whole Japan?" The junior high school students won the Ooka Award, this is going to explode! "Is this the measure of Yamada-kun?" The Japanese ate the set, and Nagano Narumi immediately stood by: "Hi, I really admire you, but in this case, you ca nt rely on these two books alone. During this holiday, you I have to write a third book, hoping to maintain quality. " "Haha!" "Is the third book?" Pei Ziyun smiled, picked up the phone from the table, swiped his fingers a few times, turned an email, and said to Nagano Narumi: "I have written the third book!" "So fast?" Nagano Narumi was shocked. It should be known that it is possible for ordinary writers to write books a few times a year, but the quality cannot be guaranteed. Because a good work requires time and a lot of work, it can never be done overnight. The top writers are divided into two categories. One is to sharpen a sword for several years, or even a decade to sharpen a sword. All the works are excellent, even excellent, and the other is famous for short stories, usually one article a year. Or two, no more than three, and this has already shocked others. But now, Pei Ziyun published three books in a year, it is incredible! What''s more exaggerated is that Pei Ziyun''s two books, "Who is the Second Person" and "The Ghost of the Night" are both very good, and the sales are considerable. If they are not newcomers, their accumulation of fame cannot keep up, and their results are likely to increase several times. These two books alone, Nagano Chengmi has sincerely convinced Pei Ziyun that he is a literary genius, but this third one is too fast, what will happen? Can you still maintain the previous quality? Nagano Narumi wonders ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three books are published a year, and the quality of the books is not degraded. This kind of thing is almost impossible. I took out my mobile phone and clicked on the email that Pei Ziyun just sent her. I glanced at it and sank into it. Nagano Seimei has passed through hundreds of battles. In fact, it is easy to have a sense of reading when reading. Just looking at a few pages, you can feel the level. This latest novel is amazing at the beginning, completely attracted and immersed. It is difficult to extricate yourself and enjoy the great fun of reading. After more than ten minutes, Nagano Chengmi barely lifted his head, rubbed his face with his hands, and rubbed his ears with his hands. He felt the pain and realized that it was true. He used an incredible expression on Pei Ziyun. Said: "It''s incredible, Yamada-kun !!!" "Your" Ghost in the Night "has been a rare boutique in recent years, and now this" Dream of the World "seems to be more faint on it." Nagano Narumi looked round at Pei Ziyun, muttering, "You are a god. Come, someone who writes exclusively in this world? " At this time, Pei Ziyun had eaten a semi-circular belly and heard what she was going to say. At this time, the mobile phone on the desk made a "didi" sound, and it was the phone that came. Pei Ziyun picked up the phone in his hand and listened. Listening to it, Pei Ziyun''s smile solidified. He turned around and whispered, "Okay, Ooka-kun, I''m in Shibuya Street. We are opposite the bookstore Let''s meet! " ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 707： Kantoshi Banto is crazy Wano Wooden House Bookstore The bookstore is unified into a light white tone style, giving an open impression, while the wall is covered with books, but there is no sense of oppression. Ooka Tomomi entered the bookstore and looked down the bookshelf. New books in the related fields of art, design, humanities, and culture are placed on the bookshelf in the center of this bookstore. The left and right shelves are not simply classified by category. They are based on the content and are divided in detail. People can easily find the book they want. It is worth mentioning that this bookstore also has a feature that in addition to new books and special sales books, as long as it is determined that "this book is needed anyway," this bookstore will do everything possible to find and put it on the shelves. As a result, the bookstore has received a lot of good reviews, and many customers have feedback that even if they haven''t found it in some old bookstores for a long time, they found the book they want in this bookstore. It didn''t take long for Tomoka Oshi to see Pei Ziyun before he went up and heard someone talking. "I am only reading Yamada Shinichi''s book among Japanese contemporary freshmen!" "In my opinion, no one in this generation has the potential to become a national writer, except for him." Imai Tatsuta said with Pei Ziyun''s new work and his girlfriend holding hands. Wearing a pair of glasses and wearing a couple''s clothes, Imai Soto is a white-collar worker who works for the Japanese company Mohe Electric, mainly responsible for maintaining this, and his income is usually OK. Now that the company is on vacation, Imai Tso deliberately hangs out with his girlfriend. Now Izong Tai and his girlfriend, Kumeda Yumi, have a common feature, that is, they like to read books, because they love to read books, and they meet, meet, and fall in love in the bookstore. Recently, Imai Soto found a few good works and recommended it to his girlfriend, Kumeda Yusuke. This is Pei Ziyun''s "Who is the Second Person" and "The Ghost of Night Walk", especially the ghost of Night Walk. Zong Tai is even more deeply into it, thinking that this book is his favorite. "Who is the second person" is very connotative and won my heart! "Imai said, shaking his" Night Walking Ghost "again:" But this book is more attractive to me. " "Even this ghost who runs against the times at night, but still adheres to his beliefs. This life born of a sword is really charming and makes me fascinated." "Yes, Mr. Yamada, deserved to be the winner of the Araki Award!" Yumi Kumeda also said with sincerity and could not see any flattery boyfriend. "I really look forward to people like this in" The Ghosts of the Night ". Imai Tatsuma longed for it, and sighed softly. Although he was already a full-time worker of Japan''s Mohe Electric Company, he faced a lot of pressure. Things have to be compromised, and sometimes even go against the principles they have always adhered to. I am also the reason for this, and Imai Zongtai always admires and yearns for his protagonist in the book "The Ghosts of the Night". "Although there are only two works by Mr. Yamada, these two works all reflect unique world views and feelings!" "In his works, not only is it full of fun, but he can also learn a lot of ways of life through his works." Kumida Yusuke added: "I think that Mr. Yamada''s debut is late, but he must also be middle-aged?" She guessed like that. Pei Ziyun listened to this, smiled, and did not speak. Ooka Tomoki, who was behind Pei Ziyun, listened to the two of them, and said to Pei Ziyun in a low voice, "Yamada, I have kept you waiting." "Yes, it''s Yamada-kun. It''s an admirable achievement," said Ooka Tomoki, turning to the service staff, "please give me a new book or two by Yamada," Who Am I the Second Man "and "Ghost in the Night, please!" He said to Pei Ziyun again, "This is not the place to speak. Let''s go to the coffee shop next door?" Seeing Pei Ziyun''s head, Zhigang Ooka went to the checkout counter. Since there were not many people in the bookstore, the two checked out after a while. The bookstore next door is indeed a coffee shop. This cafe is not big, the environment is quite good, it is very quiet, and it is very suitable for talking. In the cafe, Ooka Tomoki called for two cups of coffee, and said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada-kun, I can''t think of you. In addition to Kendo, you can be so outstanding in this area!" Ooka Tomomi said with a sincere sincerity. For Japanese society, or any society, the sacrifices and effects of a samurai are great, but it will decline with the decline of physical strength and life, but it will not stay in history. How many traces. But a successful writer, a good work, may leave a long-term spiritual imprint! Coffee came on soon. Pei Ziyun took a sip of coffee and frowned, and said, "It''s a great prize. Actually, I''m surprised. You''re looking for me now!" At this time, it has been a month since the last assassination case of Keiji in Nishibetsufu. In the middle of this month, Pei Ziyun''s graduation exams have been completed. In fact, after the incident happened, Pei Ziyun thought that Ooka Tomoki, or Bandong s family would find himself immediately, but did not expect Ooka Tomoki to face such pressure for a month. I want to know that when Pei Ziyun died in Keiji in Nishibetsu, he exhausted the power of the Sichuan Shrine and went to check on the Bandong family. After making an inquiry at the Chuan Shrine, Pei Ziyun knew how difficult it was for Oshi Toshiki to stand up and not be involved in the face of the forces of the Bando family. Understanding this, Pei Ziyun''s impression of Ooka Chishi has changed a lot. "But I still have to look for you now." Tomoka Oshi smiled bitterly, stirred the coffee with a fork, and said Pei Ziyun a pair of words from Satoko Sato at the time. In particular, at the time of Satoko Sakato threatened, Ooka Tomoki emphasized and said to Pei Ziyun, "If you can''t find the real murderer, she will let me and you bury her husband together!" Pei Ziyun listened, cold light appeared in his eyes, and did not answer, and asked Ooka Tomomi: "You must not have been a false crossing this month. What did you find?" Ooka Tomoki took a sip, snorted, and said directly to Pei Ziyun, "I suspect that the hands are from inside the Bandong family." Pei Ziyun said, "The killer is strong, not an ordinary person, and has been rigorously trained. You have this suspicion and understandable." "However, even if it is the Bandong family''s internal fight, Keiji Nishibetsu is only a son-in-law, and it does not involve inheritance, why kill him?" Pei Ziyun was a little confused. In Japanese society, there is still a big difference between men and women. In the Daodao, even if the wife and daughter of the chief commander are only higher than ordinary younger brothers, they cannot scold senior cadres. Ů In the family, women tend to be lagging behind, especially inheritance rights. As long as the son is a little bit better, he will not consider his daughter''s succession, let alone son-in-law. "Yamada-kun, I thought the same way before." Ooka Tomomi said in the same way, he also had the same point of view: "But the result of my investigation is like this, for the last person whom Niji Beppu wanted to save-Bando Yuan. " He said, even if there were no one around, Ooka Tomoki was still close to Pei Ziyun''s ear and whispered: "Banda Dongyuanzi may be the next owner of the Bandong family!" "... This, isn''t it possible?" Pei Ziyun was startled and sat up straight. The grand family of Ban Bandong was called a consortium and had three sons. Why did he pass the position of the owner to his granddaughter? Hyun Won-zi is the granddaughter of Bando Kyoshi, the owner of the Bando consortium. Even she can''t talk about being outstanding or not. She is only 15 years old. I heard that she is not well trained in Hokkaido. Nakazaka Toshiko''s father, Nakasaka Takishi, is not very good at all. He has mastered a small piece of the Nakato consortium, and now the latest product promoted by the Nakato consortium-Xiao Ku Ruo Ye is the management of Nakato Taki. This product, Xiaokuoruoye, can be obviously improved. It is physically weak, susceptible to disease, obesity, constipation, endocrine disorders, yellowing, palpitations, poor sleep quality, easy to get angry, bad breath, skin dehydration, etc. Once implemented, relying on the network of consortia, it quickly spread throughout Japan, becoming one of Japan''s best-selling health products. Xiao Xiaoruoye This product was a piece of cake for the Bandong consortium in the health products market, but that''s all. If you want to talk about the inheritance of a consortium or a family, even the Bandong Junshi cannot compete with the two elder brothers, let alone Ban Dongyuan. Japanese consortiums and families pass on males to females, and eldest sons to second sons. These traditions will not change unless there are special circumstances. Even if the homeowner is seriously ill, how can he fail to be Ban Dongyuanzi. "And, passed down to the granddaughter, how to hold down the shareholders of many companies, and how to account to cadres?" There is a misunderstanding here. Many people equate the total size of a consortium with capital and more with family (private) assets. This is really ridiculous. The Sakazaka East Consortium is composed of 29 companies. Through holding and stock exchanges, there are more than 100 companies involved. However, the total shares of the Sakazaka Dongya will not exceed 15%! Nobunaga Oda of Oguni, who is the owner of Ogami, is known as Shigao 570,000 stone (in the Qing Dynasty), but Shigao directly under the Oda family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not more than 15 Man Shi, and Oda Nobunaga alone, not more than 50 thousand Shi! At the Tokugawa Shogunate, the sky collar (direct control) has only 4 million stones, accounting for about 1/5 of the world. Anything becomes a scale. In the consortium of the last century, it is a miracle that the family owns more than 15% of the shares. "I do nt think such a thing is possible, but I have come to this conclusion. Rather than finding it myself, someone would tell me intentionally." Ooka Tomomi understands it, and he was very surprised when he knew the news, because This is simply suicide. "Who told you, is it Kuang Dong Kuang? He has been sick for a long time, but is he crazy?" The Bando consortium is not so much a family as a general. Each company is a relatively independent name, and the directors and cadres, as the copybook, also hold certain small shares. The entire system is complex and intersected. Next, inheritance is not the will of the individual, but the choice of the entire consortium. The kind of giant house is actually a layman, is it useful to simply please the owner? Even Ban Kuang Zhi has no strength to suppress the entire consortium by arbitrarily, at most it is to pass down the shares in his own name, but once the names of the companies have become doubts and doubts, the Bandong Consortium will fall into turmoil and division. Now, is Kuang Dong Kuangzhi, once known as a generation master, crazy? ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 708： thirty minutes "I''m not crazy if I''m crazy, but I''ve been told that there is no way forward." Ooka Tomomi said coldly and slowly. Ŷ "Oh? In this case, what do you think now?" Pei Ziyun took a sip of coffee and asked blankly. "Yamada-kun, it is unwise to confront Bandong''s family directly." Ooka Tomoki shook his head, shaking the coffee in his hand, and said, "The Bandong consortium has reached its heyday in the hands of Bandong Kuangzhi. It''s a terrible person. " "And, Bandong Kuangzhi has a precedent for killing relatives." Ooka Tomomi whispered. There are two younger brothers, Katsuhiko Bandong, and three younger brothers, Kazuhiko Banto. As a result of the Great Depression of more than a decade ago, the entire Japanese economy suffered severe damage, which caused riots in Japanese society. This riot also directly affected the Bando Foundation. Hiroshi Ban Koji was eager to deal with various matters due to the severe shrinkage of the Bando consortium, and handed these accidents to his brothers Bando Yasushi and Bando Kazuhiko. But he did not expect that both Bandong Jingyan and Bandong Heyan were hit hard in this matter. It is said that an important company in the south of the city was harassed at that time. The door was blocked by dozens of unemployed men in the local area to prevent people from entering and leaving, which caused it to work normally. When Tosaka Sakazaki arrived at the company and was about to persuade, one of the rioters suddenly smashed his head with a stone, became unconscious on the spot, and became a vegetative. Ten years ago, he lay down on his bed for his entire life. The person who wounded him was not caught at the time, and was arrested when the police arrived. Kazuo Sakato and Hikohiko went to the factory at the time and were killed in a car accident on the road. The driver was arrested by the police and then committed suicide. In this regard, many people suspect that these accidents were caused by Kuangdong Bandong. Because Kuangdong Ban and his two brothers were very unhappy because of their property, Bandong Kuangzhi took advantage of the turmoil and took the opportunity to solve his two brothers. Won the title of homeowner. However, in the case of Bandong Kuangzhi, who took the position of the owner of Bandong and made great innovations, he not only freed the Bandong consortium from the impact of the Great Depression, but also quickly annexed some companies that were severely affected by the Great Depression and some valuable enterprises. Ten times, no one ever mentioned the argument that Kuang Dong Ban framed his brother. Ooka Chishi briefed Pei Ziyun on the magnificent life of Bandong Kuangzhi. "So, as long as Kanda Ban is alive, as long as we can save Ban Dong Yuanzi, we can suppress all the aftermath." Ooka Tomoe said to Pei Ziyun. "And, Yamada-kun, if you want to get Ooka and Ogawa rewards, to be practical, even if your work is good, at least ten years later." Tomoka Oshi put the coffee in his hand on the table and said sincerely. "But if you have the support of Ban Dong''s family, all of this is not a problem." Ooka Tomoki stared at Pei Ziyun, saying these words one by one. "Who do you speak for, is it directly from Kyoshi Banto?" Pei Ziyun listened to these words of Ooka Tomomi, and suddenly asked back. Seeing Pei Ziyun suddenly asking this question, Ooka Tomoki changed his color slightly, and the hands under the table also held up, and his palms couldn''t help but sweat, and said, "I, I ..." But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Pei Ziyun and said, "No matter who you speak for, I don''t care, even if Ban Dong Kuang Zhi is crazy, it has nothing to do with me." "As long as the following things are done, how difficult is it for me to reach out?" Pei Ziyun picked up the phone, transferred an e-mail, and sent it to Ooka Tomomi, and said, "The e-mail inside is three of my published novels." "You pass back immediately, as long as the Bandong family promises to help me get the Ooka Award and the Ogawa Award in three years, that is, when I graduate from the junior high school." "I promised to rescue." Pei Ziyun said firmly: "Besides, don''t think about it." "The samurai was furious, and the blood splattered seven steps. He would not fear the threat." "I believe that the Bando family who has been passed down for 200 years will not understand." Ooka Chishi heard what Pei Ziyun said and hesitated. This is not that Pei Ziyun''s asking price is high. In fact, from the perspective of money, it is not high. On the background and strength, there is no doubt that the Bando family can push a work into the finals of the Ooka Award and the Ogawa Award, but in order to win the final trophy, the work must also have a fairly high quality. The strength of Sakazaka Hiroshi''s family is not omnipotent for such projects that have a great impact on society. However, Ooka Tomoki only thought for a moment, and immediately forwarded this email from Pei Ziyun, and also explained in detail what Pei Ziyun requested. This matter must be decided by the people behind. Tosaka Higashi In Tokyo, where there is a lot of land, there is a large house, divided into parking lots, which houses the main building, the north building, the departure hall, the new building, the tea house, the cooking room, and even a shrine in the house. The gate is a seven-meter-wide double iron gate. The fence fence extends to both sides, and shrubs are planted on the inside. The pine trees are used to hide the entire house in the shadow. The garden is very large. It is the main building alone. The total number of rooms is at least 30. It has strict security. In one of the rooms, a skinny old man lies on the bed. The old man''s hair was almost lost, and there were a few old spots on his forehead. The whole body was skinny and looked very thin, giving people a feeling of lifelessness. But very special is that his cloudy eyes are occasionally very sharp. If someone looks up, it will give people a sense of sharp swords. This old man is the owner of the Bandong Consortium-Bandong Kuangzhi. At this time, someone was inspected by multiple bodyguards. She entered this bedroom, and she walked towards Kanda Higashi and whispered the information received from the history of Ooka Tomo. After listening to her report, Koji Sakaaki waved her hand and said, "Contact the reviewers and editors immediately. I want to know within 30 minutes whether these works have the potential to reach the top." "Hey, I''ll do it immediately!" The middle-aged man in dark black clothes bowed, said softly, and immediately turned around and ordered, no matter who was on the spot, the resources required to hold the Ooka and Ogawa rewards, Du Ti did not mention it, because it was drizzle for the Bandong consortium. Only the quality of the work is the key. A high-end apartment, Takao Takao is playing with his daughter Takato Yomi. Takao Tomo is a senior editor. It is often difficult to return home due to work. It is a rare holiday today. Takato Tomo returned home early to accompany her daughter to play. His daughter, Takabe Kitami, is only 9 years old and very cute. Because his father often goes home late, he does nt have time to contact his daughter. As a result, Takabe Kitami s relationship is not very close. Specifically consulted a doctor. Dr. Yu told Baohu Zhifu that as long as he usually goes home more and spends more time with his daughter, the relationship will naturally be better, and it is recommended to buy a cat for the daughter, so that the daughter has more time to play games. As a result, Tomokazu Tomo bought a orange cat named kitty for his daughter. He bought this orange cat and took more time to accompany his daughter. The daughter got closer. At this time, Takao Tomo and his daughter are teasing this orange cat called kitty. My daughter took a funny cat stick and kept teasing the orange cat. The orange cat was still small at this time. "Meow meow" kept running, her eyes were staring at the cat. "Ah, it''s so cute." "The cat is very cute, and my family''s Xi Daimei is even more cute." Baohu Zhifu looked at it, contented for a long time, and took out the cat food and a box of milk. "Kidami, after a while, I will rest." Takado Po poured milk into the cat''s small bowl, and the orange cat stuck out his tongue and licked the milk. As the action continued, the bell continued to ring. Just then, the phone rang. "... is the phone?" Takato Tomoka smiled and looked at him, feeling very relieved. At this moment, his expression was dark, his heart was angry, he was on vacation, and he had to answer the phone helplessly. "If it''s not the minister''s call, I''ll cut it off." He told others that if there was nothing very important, don''t disturb, so when I received the call, I was a little impatient, but heard the voice of someone coming, He immediately stood up, showing a respectful look, and said to the other side of the phone, "Hey, I''ll see right away." He said, Takao Tomo said sorry to his daughter, got up and went to the computer. Hotel Caesar Critics commentator Kazuo Kawada is attending a high-profile reception. Kawata Junko wears a suit and straight hair, and the whole person looks capable. He is talking with his female partner Shigeya Miyako about the popular movie "Call of Death" hosted by the host. This film starring Mikoko Tanaka is this one. The most popular thriller of the quarter, when it aired, had a great response. "Kanko Tanaka debuted as an advertising model at the age of seventeen, and starred in the youth movie" Burning, Youth "two years later, and won the best newcomer award for this film." "I was nominated for Best Actress in the last movie" Love in Tokyo "~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time," Call of Death "has already won 1.34 billion box office, it is not difficult to reach 1.5 billion, maybe A chance to get the best actress and complete a breakthrough in the award. " "Am I a good relationship with her?" "The red envelope given by the company where the crew is located is not small." Kazuya Kawada''s mind was thinking about how to write a review of the movie, and then the bell rang. Kazuya Kada was thinking deeply, the phone rang, and immediately stood up as soon as the electricity appeared. Although he knew that the other party could not be seen at all, he still respectfully bent over and said yes. Shimoya Misaki saw this scene and was shocked. Stopped talking. The Kawada Junshi stooped and stood for five minutes, saying, "Hi, I''ll do it right away!" Then I hung up the phone, and Shimoya Misaki carefully asked, "Hetian Jun, who called?" "You don''t have to ask this." Aya Kawada asked directly to his female companion, Ayako Miyako. "Does this hotel have a computer? I want to receive an email and watch it." "Be fast!" His Majesty Yamei was very surprised, and immediately arranged: "Hi, rest assured, there must be, I will arrange it for you immediately." She was really quick. Within three minutes, a waiter came over, and Mr. Hetian quickly followed. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 709： 1 promise At the cafe, Tomoka Ooka and Pei Ziyun are still sitting. 맻.suimEnG.1a Tomoka Ooka called for another cup of coffee, sipping coffee, and looking at the works of Shinichi Yamada, which he just bought at the bookstore. Ooka Tomoe usually has some hobbies, watching movies, listening to music and reading. Watching movies, he likes to watch some documentaries, especially about history. He thinks that this can improve his own knowledge and learn from history to improve himself. Ooka Tomoki is a person with dreams and ambitions. He will not waste time on irrelevant matters. Even if he usually relaxes, he will try his best to improve his ability. Listening to music can be regarded as a method of relaxation and relaxation. Ooka Tomoki likes to listen to some classical music. There is a shelf at home dedicated to storing classical music discs. He thinks that this is more connotative and can ease the usual tension and irritability. As for reading, it is generally the works of "The Cause of Japan''s Rise" and "Thinking-Politics and Economics". Reading such books is because Ooka Tomomi is working for the Hengyuan family, and Hengyuan family has close relations with the Japanese government Need to understand the situation better. When I have time, I will read some literary masterpieces, and occasionally I will read some popular books. Ooka Tomoki once heard that a newcomer writer Shinichi Yamada published two very good books, but he didn''t go to his heart and didn''t pay attention. However, a few days ago, when collating the detailed information of Yamada Shinichi, I found that he was not the same name and the same surname. He was not only a samurai but also a talented writer. He was very shocked at the time. Now Oka Tomomi is drinking coffee and reading a book. In fact, this is the first time he has read a work. When he read it, he admired: "It''s amazing, Yamada-kun." "You made the samurai in the book alive. His spirit is so enviable. Is it because you are also a samurai?" In the book, the warrior seemed to see his own figure, seeing his pursuit and persistence in dreams, and he was praised in the same way. After listening to Ooka''s praise, Pei Ziyun was expressionless, only bowed his head and said, "You are too complimented, to be honest, my level is not high." In fact, it is just plagiarizing the second part of a superb author Mizuno. Mizuno made his debut at the age of twenty-one, writing to fifty-four years old, for a total of thirty-three years, he wrote eleven books, one on average every three years. The level of the second part is not the highest, and it can rise to half a level in the end, which is not his ability. Ooka Tomomi shook his head: "Although they are newcomers, they have already surpassed many famous authors. If this level is still low, there will be no high-level people in Japan." Just talking, the body made a "didi" sound, and the phone rang. Ooka Tomomi stunned, put down his book and coffee, took the phone to answer it, sounded serious, and echoed from time to time: "Yes, yes, hi!" After Ooka took it, he placed his mobile phone on the table, but did not cut it off. He said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada-kun, Bando''s family agreed to your request. When will you pass the time?" Ooka Tomoki asked the words, his heart was shocked, and he heard Bae Ziyun''s conditions. Although he promised to tell him, he was still not sure. It is too difficult to get Ooka and Ogawa rewards. If you are only shortlisted for the Ooka Award and the Ogawa Award, these are not much. Some consortia and families can do it, but it is very difficult to really get the award. Difficulty is not a question of money, but a central authority that has received widespread attention from society. There is no central authority in any democratic society. The so-called consortium is not a family. It can be said that intertwined forces are common. Ooka Award and Ogawa Award are the most important awards in Japanese literature. The judges only account for 60%, and 40% of them are selected by some private delegations. These delegations come from all over the country. There are 200 people in total. They are quite literary. Too many people pay attention, and everyone has an enemy. Once there are obvious flaws, it will become a big scandal. And Pei Ziyun''s "Who is the Second Person" has won Araki Awards. To win the Ooka Award and the Ogawa Award in the shortest time means that two awards will be won in two years. This achievement is unimaginable. A newcomer writer has won three consecutive literary titles in three years, which has never been seen in Japanese literary history so far. The most brilliant achievement is known as "Japanese national writer" Hiroyuki Fukunaka. In eleven years, he was awarded Araki Award, Ooka Award, and Ogawa Award, which shocked the whole of Japan before he was called a national writer. And if a 15-year-old boy won the championship three years in three years, it would be unthinkable for Oka s history to happen. This is the case where all of Japan is staring at one person. Any problem will be reviewed under the magnifying glass. Without the real ability to win, Ban Dong''s family couldn''t hold it. Now that Bando''s family has agreed to Yamada Shinichi''s request, it means that Yamada Shinichi''s work really has the power to surpass the Japanese literary world. This is terrible! Ooka Tomoki was very shocked, with incredible eyes in his eyes, asking, "Did you write three more shocking works in a short period of time?" This is no longer human, right? Ooka Tomoki still has a little understanding of literature, and writing is not easy. How many people can be famous for those who have been working on his creation for a lifetime? How many people can be famous in the famous? In the heyday, how many people can be handed down? And it is impossible for any writer to stay in good shape forever and keep writing good works. How could it be possible to write five in one year? Pei Ziyun understood Oka''s mood, but smiled and said: "The word of time, although the semester is over, but I want to hold a national tour, where is Ban Dongyuanzi?" Ooka Tomoki then came to his senses and said it again on the phone. After listening to the answer, he said, "The Banto family said, Bandong Yuanzi is in Hokkaido''s home." "Well, I will hold a community tour in Hokkaido, and the time will be on July." Pei Ziyun heard this answer and said this time without thinking. Ooka Tomoki answered the reply again, stood up and bowed deeply, with a smile on his face: "The Bandong family will warmly welcome you and your community members." Having said that, he paused and reminded Pei Ziyun: "Yamada, please be careful of other samurai, especially the warriors of Iwakami Shrine." "Iwagami Shrine?" Pei Ziyun nodded. "I see." After hearing this, Ooka Tomoki got up and bowed, and Pei Ziyun groaned, "Are you all promised in this condition?" "It seems the water is a bit deep!" "But why should I care?" I drank the coffee, turned away, and took out the phone and pressed a few buttons, and said to Mr. Koyama Toyama: "Hey? Is it Mr. Kota? Notify the community that this holiday trip will be in Hokkaido." Club room Several boys were wielding swords, wielding wooden knives in their hands, chopping the air, and whistling, their clothes were soaked, and they worked very hard. The sister-in-law is also exercising, sweating, tangled and suffering. The next door has changed a lot, not only two have been connected, with sofas, tables, bookshelves, etc., but also a simple open kitchen in one corner. Since Naokawa Naomi brought bento, Pei Ziyun found that she was good at cooking, so she was responsible for the entire community''s diet-of course, just a meal. Pei Ziyun specially created a simple open kitchen for Naomi Hayakawa in the club''s activity room, and let her show her cooking skills to avoid trouble. Because Tokyo apartments are 15 square meters in size and 60 square meters in size, they are basically simple open-plan kitchens. The Japanese are very experienced, so sparrows are small and have all the organs. Portable stoves, circulating water appliances, kitchen utensils, and tableware are all very thoughtful, and Naokawa Naomi stewed things on it. She smiled and was in a good mood. "I had Yuziyao a few days ago, and today I have fried dumplings." The fried dumplings are very fragrant, the skin is crispy, the filling is juicy, and I really have a mouthful of oil. Naomi Hayakawa thought: "I can try fried shrimp, and tuna rice bowl can be considered." And Toyama Yamashita dealt with the work of the community in the case, smelling the seductive fragrance, slobbering, rubbing his mouth constantly with his hands, and said to Naokawa Naomi, "Naomi, you are too great, What s the secret? Why do you make something so delicious? "Really, Naomi, I don''t think even the chef of Ohara can compare to you." Said, Toyama Yamato wiped his mouth again. Oharaya is a famous restaurant nearby and a traditional family restaurant in a Japanese drama. It is mouthwatering even when you look at it. Nahagawa Naomi listened to this, and smiled slightly, she didn''t know, anyway, she only understood that when she didn''t know what, as she dreamed over and over again, she woke up and found that she was handy when cooking, and it was delicious. Recently, Pei Ziyun has eaten and praised him, which makes Naokawa Naomi very happy. Xunzi''s round eyes were full of approval: "Although Hayakawa can''t even hold a wooden knife, the cooking is really good-I''m hungry and I want to eat." "Hi, UU reads www.uukanshu.com bitch, here it is." A white rice ball with a bit of meat in it, just like the traditional one, is covered with a layer of nori and a little bit of salt. This is a snack after exercise for members of the community. When the sister-in-law rushed up and stuttered, the phone came, and Toyama Yamashita answered the phone. When he heard the voice on the phone, he knew it was Pei Ziyun, and asked, "Minister, is there anything wrong?" There was a little voice on the phone, and Toyama Koyama responded with a hilarity, and seemed to be in doubt, asking, "Is Hokkaido? But it costs a lot of money to go to Hokkaido?" Pei Ziyun''s voice came out on the phone: "You don''t have to think about money. Someone sponsors this time." "Hi! That''s great!" Koyama Toyama completely believed in Pei Ziyun''s words, clenched his fists and celebrated, and said, "Naomi, the minister is not coming back!" "Also, in a few days, we will go to Hokkaido to play!" Said, Koyama Toyama looked forward with a look. "Ah!" Listening to Toyama Toyama saying that Pei Ziyun was not coming back, Naokawa Naomi looked at her dim sum, and suddenly disappointed. Chapter 700： Than Tianjin God In the car, Pei Ziyun called Yuanshan Xintai, narrowed his eyes, and thought about it again. He brought the phone back up and wrote it quickly. ~~ ww ~ suimng ~ l This is what Pei Ziyun is going to send to Sansaka Sanaka, what happened today, and wants Sansaka Sanaka to use up the power of Kawasaki Shrine to help him confirm the authenticity of what Oka Tomochi said about the Banto consortium. At the same time, I also want to ask about Iwakami Shrine. Soon, Pei Ziyun sent an email to Sakakami Sanchi, and said to Sakakami Sanchi, "What''s going on in Iwakami Shrine?" "You look me up." "Sakagami''s school sister." At this time, Ms. Sasaka, wearing a high school uniform, just rushed to the club, and the students along the way greeted non-stop-with the example of sister-in-law, Ms. Sasaka thought about it and transferred to Milan Private School. Middle school and high school are better. After entering the community, he saw his sister waving a sword. A mule in uniform, wielding a wooden sword, slashing and chopping, uttered a "whistle" in the air, which seemed to be very powerful, and the sweat dripping on the mule''s forehead, and she had become flushed. It can be seen that Xunzi is now working very hard to practice swords. Sakako Sanchi watched Xunzi practicing the sword, and secretly sighed, "Xunzi, it''s amazing!" It can be said that from the beginning to the present, Xunzi''s sword has a completely different taste, while Sakakami Sanchi witnessed this transformation step by step. When Xunzi first began to learn swords, not only was the posture of holding the sword incorrect, and the process was erroneous, but the first time she practiced the sword, she accidentally overpowered herself, hurt her, and kicked her feet. She also rested for this purpose. For a few days. At that time, the sister-in-law pursed her lips, her eyes were red, and she held back her tears. She looked pitiful. In order to meet the requirements, Xunzi spent a whole week, as long as he had time to practice and practice, and continued to ask for guidance, he barely reached the standard. However, since Xunzi''s introduction to Kendo, it seems that some of Xunzi''s characteristics have awakened. After that, every time Pei Ziyun handed over to Xunzi some tricks, Xunzi just looked at it again and consulted again. It took up to three days to master all the teachings of Pei Ziyun. Sakako Makami thinks that Xunzi''s understanding and talent are scary! "It was better than her father Shidu Chengren." Looking at Xunzi practicing the sword, she had a faint taste of sending and receiving. Sakakami Sanchi was very surprised and said to herself: "I practiced four Month, is it equivalent to four years? " "Is Yamada Aya properly educated, or is Zongzi a genius?" Sakakami Sanchi thought silently. At this moment, Naokawa Naomi brought out the bento lunch: "Today there are fried dumplings and fried shrimp, Sakagami school sister, you Would you like to taste it? " Sakako Misaki sniffed, smelled a little, and smiled: "Thank you Naomi, I''m welcome!" She picked up a fried dumpling with her fingertips and took a bite: "It''s fragrant and crispy." I really admire it. This little girl is really good at cooking, and Naokawa Naomi once took fried shrimp and said, "This is also a taste." At that moment, with a jingle, Sakakami Sanchi immediately knew that it was an e-mail. When he saw it from Pei Ziyun, he immediately called back: "Yamada!" "About Iwakami Shrine, we really have to ask us to make use of the Kawasaki Shrine!" Sakakami Miyoko said slowly, "Iwanakami Shrine has five hundred stones, and in the early years, we are all the same. Regardless of strength. "But in recent decades, Iwakami has no known reason, and his strength has declined sharply." "But Iwakami Shrine has a very special place, that is, at sea, or not far from the sea, the strength of the samurai will be strengthened." Sakakami Sanchi said seriously. "Iwagami Shrine is special because of its origin." "Yinupami Shrine can be said to be closely related to Poseidon, and it is the standing **** of Zhenhai in the Poseidon genealogy." "The so-called Lishen refers to the rocks or hills that stand on the cliffs, especially on the islands. It is a navigation mark when the fishermen go out to sea. Therefore, it is regarded as a sea **** to protect the fishermen." "Even though the strength of Iwakami Shrine has declined, the specifications of the 500 stones that it possesses have not changed, and it has a complete samurai heritage. It is a shrine with considerable strength, and it is not easy to confront it." Sakakami Sanchi Son looked a little upset. "Now it''s important that, listening to your description, this matter will most likely involve a battle between Yishen and Poseidon." Sakakami Sanchi said, "Where are you, I''ll come right away." Regarding the dispute between Yishen and Poseidon, Sakakami Sanko had to be solemn. There is some information about Isshin in the sealed archives of Jinkawa Shrine, the most recent of which is a case that happened 30 years ago. Thirty years ago, a samurai at the Iwagami Shrine for some reason accidentally offended Yishen. The samurai was cursed by the gods, and the curse was quite simple and terrifying, that is, between half asleep and awake, the samurai suddenly saw The enemy is on his side. A trained samurai slashes the enemy as soon as possible. But after the slashing, the samurai realized that it was his cherished wife. The cursed samurai couldn''t do anything about it. It was useless to ask several samurai and shrines for help. He also slashed his son. In order to avoid further tragedy, he cut his belly. Losing a promising samurai, Iwakami Shrine was furious, and things were very troubled. In retaliation, Iwakami Shrine sent a powerful warrior to solve the **** and curse, and gave equal revenge, but in the end returned for no reason whatsoever. In the end, Iwakami Shrine entrusted the Shinto Hall to prevent the curse from deteriorating at a great cost. Although it was not the party, Jinchuan Shrine still warned people in the shrine not to provoke the **** of God, let alone matters related to God of God There is too much contact to avoid misfortune. Now the matter that Pei Ziyun is related to is God, Sakakami Sanko had to be serious, and he listened to the phone: "No, I rushed home." "Then let''s talk at home." Banshang Sanqian looked at the map. The school was only 15 minutes away from home, and Pei Ziyun returned at least 30 minutes. Rather than return to school and return home, it is better to do it in one step. Thinking of this, she shouted, "Sister-in-law, let''s go back." Yamada House Twenty minutes later, Pei Ziyun got out of the car. The sister-in-law waiting at the door saw Pei Ziyun''s figure and rushed at him. Pei Ziyun watched Xunzi rushed over and hugged. Xunzi said to Pei Yun with satisfaction, "Oni sauce, where have you been?" "Useless Hayakawa has read it a few times." Xunzi''s little mouth pouted, and asked a little unhappy. Pei Ziyun touched her head and said, "Xunzi, Naomi is not useless, she has great cooking skills!" Speaking of which, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help secretly wondering. Hayakawa Naomi is indeed very powerful. In just one month, her cooking skills have taken her to the next level, making Pei Ziyun feel delicious. It is said that she has learned all of her mother''s skills and is now learning by herself. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help but lick his mouth and felt a little hungry. The sister-in-law who was held by Pei Ziyun heard that Pei Ziyun said that she was a little dissatisfied. She flashed her big round eyes and turned her black eyes. She shouted, "Hum, my sauce, I will cook!" "I must be better than her in the future." "Sister, go play for yourself." "I have something to talk to your brother Yamada!" Sakakami Makiko said at this time, and her sister-in-law was still obedient. "Well, okay!" He walked out reluctantly in Pei Ziyun''s arms, and the sister-in-law went to the small room in a sullen mood. Speaking of, sister-in-law and Hayakawa Naomi had a good relationship, and as Hayakawa Naomi s cooking became better and better, this It''s a good thing, because you can eat more delicious food, but I don''t know why, I feel a bit unhappy. But now that the adult is in business, she is still obedient. Watching Xunzi leave, Pei Ziyun looked at Xunzi''s back and smiled, and turned to Sakakami Sanko, and asked, "Sit down, is that Yishen, is it Yishou Zhengyi?" "Yes, Yamada Aya, Tianjin God, Guojin God, Yishen." Sakakami Sanko sat upright, and she had been rigorously trained. "Actually, to put it simply, Tianjin God is living in Gao Tianyuan, headed by Tian Zhao." Sakakami Sanchi introduced to Pei Ziyun. "And Guojin God is the **** who lives in Weiyuan China." Pei Ziyun nodded: "Is the difference between Gao Tianyuan and Weiyuan China?" "Yes, the essence of the Kunjin God is living in Weiyuan China, which is often the local **** or even the house **** of some powerful families." "But these are semi-legal." "And Yiyi, because it was formerly known as Ezo in Hokkaido, is also inhabited by the so-called Ezo people. Pei Ziyun listened to Sakakami Chikiko''s words, thought for a while, wondered, and asked, "But soon after the establishment of the Shinkawa Shogunate, Ezo was included in the Shogunate and was renamed Hokkaido." "I remember that the **** of the Yi people has been sealed down by the general and incorporated into the shogunate system?" This knowledge is not kept secret in this world. If universities have not paid attention, there must be a simple description in the university studying history. Pei Ziyun noticed this period of history in a book about Japan and now proposes it. "Yes, Yamada Aya, that''s it." "After the shogunate was established, it sent a fleet of troops to occupy Ezo, divided into fourteen counties, and included them under the direct jurisdiction of the shogunate. The deities and people could be said to be part of the main body, because it was only blocked for 200 years. Not long, and many people still don''t recognize it. " "The Bandong family is said to have originated from the head of the Ezo people. It was moved to Edo by the shogunate and became a small general with 800 stones." "Although the Bandong family''s multiple marriages now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is no difference in blood relationship, but if you catch up, in essence, the Bandong family is indeed a descendant of Yishen, which may involve conflicts in this regard." Responsibly, she did not want Yamada Shinichi to get involved in the conflict. At a glance, the water was deep. "Anyway, the shogunate has won." Pei Ziyun said lightly: "It''s not Yishen, but a member of Tianjin God. What would be terrible to me in this case?" "I accepted this commission." Originally, only the Emperor had the authority to enclose the ghosts and gods, but the Xinchuan Shogunate was established with a shrine and claimed to have the authority to enclose, which is historically better than Tianjin God. This is also one of the root causes of the fall party and the Emperor. "... You''re right." Sakakami Sanchi thought about it and recognized it. It wasn''t just the Bandong family. A large number of migrants went to Hokkaido. Due to long-term marriage, the Ezo people were basically naturalized. Theoretically, the Bando family and Isami are now part of the subject. Who can speak on this point? Chapter 701： Downright justice The time passed quickly. It is now July 23, and it is time for Pei Ziyun''s group to depart for Hokkaido. .sUimEnG.l At the dock, a crowd of people was bustling. At the ferry, Pei Ziyun was carrying a shoulder bag, and Koyama Toyama carried a hand-drawn suitcase and followed closely. A group of students got on the merchant ship. This ferry is the Sunflower of Oba Ferry Co., Ltd., which goes to Hokkaido. The departure line is Oarai, Ibaraki Prefecture, Tokyo, and arrives in Hokkaido. This time, the organization s trip to Hokkaido was contracted by the Bando Foundation. The reason for choosing a ferry to Hokkaido is that the journey is also a pleasure. Compared to an airplane that arrives in an hour, the ferry is more fun and not too long and tired. As for the sunflower of the Oba ferry company, it is because the Bando consortium owns 15 shares of the Oba ferry company, which can provide more comfortable services. The schedule is to depart in the evening, arrive at 13:00 the next day, the whole journey is 19 hours, and the normal one-way fare is 8,500 yen. When Pei Ziyun and Toyama Kota, and Ayako and Hayakawa line up to enter the cruise ship, a waiter saw Pei Ziyun and his party He bowed to Pei Ziyun and asked, "Is it Yamada Jun?" Today Pei Ziyun is wearing a white coat and black casual pants. The whole person looks very sunny and energetic. He nodded slightly and replied, "Yes, what''s wrong, is there anything wrong?" The cruise staff bowed again, embarrassed to say, "Can you see your ticket?" Pei Ziyun thought about it and gave the black card in his hand to the staff. At a glance, the staff member confirmed that it was Pei Ziyun and said to Pei Ziyun and his party, "Hello Yamada-kun!" "Because you are the 5 passengers of this ship, the cruise ship can take the VIP channel." A staff member in light blue work uniform pointed his hand at the passage. There are two channels on the Sunflower cruise, one is the main channel and the other is the channel. The channel is specially provided for customers of 3 and above. A relatively small channel is opened on the side of the cruise ship, so that these customers can quickly and easily board the cruise ship, while ordinary users queue and enter in turn in the main channel. Toyama Koyama heard this sentence and couldn''t help yelling: "We are users too, don''t rank too well!" With that said, Koyama Toyama also waved to the passengers who were in line. While Naokawa Naomi and Ayako looked at Toyama Yamashita, Ayako showed contempt, and Naokawa Naomi whispered, "Xingtai, you are too rude." "Is it? I''m so sorry!" Naokawa Naomi won the respect of Toyama Koto with dim sum, and the sister-in-law made Toyama Yamato too scared. Sometimes, the sister-in-law was bored, and she would pull on Yamato Yuki. Toyama Yoshita wants to bully his sister-in-law, who is only eight years old and has no energy. How could he know that even with his first practice, his skillful sister-in-law used a wooden sword to beat Toyama Toyama with a swollen face and screaming. Several times like this, whenever Xunzi wanted to find someone to face off, Xingshan Yuanshan became pale and swollen. Pei Ziyun and his group, guided by the waiter behind the VIP channel, walked to the accommodation area of ??the cruise ship and introduced the measures on the cruise ship. "The Sunflower serves gourmet cuisine from all over the world!" Said the waiter. "The restaurant is mainly concentrated on the 3rd and 4th floors. There are 3 free buffets to ensure that it can meet all tastes." "Paid restaurants launch new products every day, of course, because you are top users, dining in any restaurant is free of charge." The waiter said: "I recommend you to eat Oliver at the Akisaki Fongko Artistic Conception. This is Italian cuisine and a signature shop for cruise ships." Behind Bae Ziyun, Naomi Hayakawa walking silently, her eyes lit up after hearing these words. "Finally, don''t forget to experience the most essential facilities on board-the 270-degree observation hall, you can enjoy afternoon tea and watch the sea view." "If you like sports, deck skydiving and deck surfing are also a good choice!" The sister-in-law listened, and her face had a eager expression. "I wish you a pleasant journey." With that said, the waiter led the party to the place where he had given the keys and turned away. Sister-in-law and other people left and couldn''t help but yell, "Wow, that sounds great. Shall we sleep here at night?" Pei Ziyun casually said: "Yes, just like at home, everyone takes a break and arranges things, and then goes to the restaurant. Because of the many gathering opportunities in Hokkaido, you can find your own. Anyway, for top users, any restaurant is free." "Have a good night''s rest. When you arrive at the hotel in Hokkaido, there is a hot spring. You can go for a bath ..." Xunzi went into the room cheering, and Naomi Hayakawa got up and said softly, "Yamada-kun, I will look at Xunzi, and I will call if there is something, don''t worry." Pei Ziyun smiled and bowed his head: "Tough work for you, Naomi." Seeing them leave, he looked at the room. Of course, the cabin room was very small. Even if it was a room, he put down his bag, changed his shoes, and turned to a restaurant. But as soon as he entered the door, his eyebrows frowned slightly, but Still go ahead and order a few dishes. "Please wait a moment." The waiter looked at the black card and came up quickly. The appetizer is a platter of winter melon and melon, followed by three platter of sashimi, with two dipping sauces, and topped with anchovy. This is the representative fish of Kansai summer, followed by real sea bream and octopus. Sure enough, there wasn''t much time, and a person came over and bowed slightly: "Are you Yamada-kun? I''m Kitaoka of Iwakami Shrine, I''m really sorry, but I''m sorry, can you sit down?" Pei Ziyun reacted, his face was serious, and he bowed his head: "Yes, I am Yamada Shinichi, and Kitaoka is the best at sitting." Bei Gangda also looks like a young man, but she is very stable. She sat to greet the waitress to drink wine, and when the wine was served, Bei Gangda poured wine to Pei Ziyun: "Although you are young, but you are a samurai, How can you stop drinking? Please! " Pei Ziyun smiled, took a sip, the entrance was soft, the sweetness was long, and the price was not cheap. I took a sip and thought about where I came from. I heard Kitaoka also asking, "Yamada, you are extremely rude, but I want to ask you a question-have you learned the war of the curtain?" "Closing the curtain, or is it called the San Francisco Rebellion?" Pei Ziyun asked with a flash of gaze. "Yes, that''s it." Bei Gangda bowed his head slightly and asked seriously. "For objective reasons, Japan has been closed for a long time, and the great powers have opened the country''s door with strong guns and cannons, plus the contradictions accumulated over 200 years." "So it''s time to reform!" Bei Gangda also listened, and slowly nodded: "It is indeed time to reform." Pei Ziyun ate the dish: "Historically, at that time, the general and Xinchuan Qingzhong ran several faint moves. The biggest three points were to put the responsibility on the emperor-to make the emperor sacrifice the country to carry this black pot. " "Second is the discussion among the fandoms." "Finally, the so-called big political return." Bei Gangda also twitched his muscles on his face: "Why do you see it?" "The Xinchuan Shogunate established a system to overpower Daming with military power, forbidding the court from directly granting and accepting Daming''s official positions, while martial arts held martial law statutes and implemented administrative decisions." "But Xinchuan Qingzhong wanted the Emperor to be a scapegoat, but the Emperor said no, and forced to reform. This is the emperor''s long-forgotten emperor, and he violated the order. Pei Ziyun also poured a glass of wine on Bei Gangda: "The return of the Da Zhengfeng strengthened this point, so that the downside faction won the banner." "Even the discussions among the vassals also broke the system of the original Xinchuan family-courtiers can discuss major issues together, and even refute the shogunate. "It can be said that Xinchuan Qingzhong almost buried the Shogunate in one hand." "Unfortunately, he died, and Xinchuan Qingxing came to power. He is a Mingzhu, at least a shogunate. The war was won, and the shogunate continued." Listening to this, there was a slight regret in Bei Gangda''s eyes, saying, "You are not wrong-Yamada-kun, do you think the Shogunate needs to continue?" "What if the war at the time was a victory for the imperial court?" Pei Ziyun thought about it seriously and said, "History cannot be hypothetical-but it must be hypothetical, history will be very different!" "Please, please." Bei Gangda personally poured another glass of wine. Pei Ziyun said: "In our history, the Shogunate has won, but the problem has not been completely resolved. The 200 years of backlogs are backed up. It is true that the separation of the famous names took 30 years before Xinchuan Qingxing basically wiped out the vassals. Formal reforms. " "In fact, the vassals only became members of the new era. Together with the shogunate, this power even led to the birth of democracy." "The San Francisco that fell down was the main force. In order to win, the old weapons such as backward firearms were sold very early, and the British rifles were bought, and the warriors (samurai) penetrated through the Shogunate for a long time. For the basic establishment, we have established a new army that is dominated by downcasts and peasants. Although they have little experience, they are not afraid of death, or they are cheap. " "But this also determines that the San Francisco is digging its own grave, because the abolition of the vassals, why do the lords master the military power and the fruits of victory? You know, middle and lower rank officers are all those who are not lords!" "If the victory comes down, the court will become the biggest winner!" "Through the sweeping forces at that time, all the vassals were abolished ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe the vassals could be abolished, and an unprecedented united Japan was born." "And a strong Japan will surely conquer it, instead of spending half a century adjusting its own regime, like the old shogunate." Bei Gangda''s eyes also brightened, and he bowed his head heavily: "It''s so brilliant, Yamada-kun, it''s a shocking statement. What you said, we have studied and involved many, but it has never been so clear." "If you return to that era, you must be a downright righteous, right?" "We are indeed comrades." Bei Gangda''s heart was full of joy and incoherent words, and a decision had been made in her heart, but the next moment, the cold words were lost: "What then?" "Japan is in Asia. If you want to conquer, you have to swallow the elephant. What if it fails?" "Also, if I go back to that era, even if I have to participate, I must be on the Shogunate side." Bei Gangda also raised his head fiercely, and saw in horror that it was a cold little face. Chapter 702： Wrong history The night was getting deeper. It seemed that there was fog on the sea, covering up everything, and an e-mail was sent, saying that it was running out of time, and Bitch and Naomi Hayakawa returned to the dormitory to rest. WwW.suimeng.l Pei Ziyun ran out of food, wiped his mouth, stretched a lazy waist, yawned, and seemed a little sleepy. Then he got up and bowed slightly: "Beijing Jun, I''m sorry, I''m back to my room to rest." But when Pei Ziyun finished speaking, he didn''t answer with a voice. He couldn''t help but squint his eyes, and saw the opposite person''s atmosphere gradually change: "So you think so, Yamada-kun." Kitaoka also left the restaurant, feeling deeply sorry: "Yamada-kun, I thought you would be our comrade." "Beigang Jun, it has been 130 years since the curtain fell." Pei Ziyun was not surprised: "The Shogunate cannot clean up the entire house through a **** war, and it is doomed to democracy." "In fact, any regime will be democratic, and the power originally held in the hands of one or a few people will be extended to the governor''s governor''s cabinet as the system relaxes-even if this is just democracy for scholars or nobles." "The king and the prince share the world." "Even if the shogunate had the master of Shincheon Kyungsung, they could not eradicate those who took root, they could only turn them into officials and councillors of the new era." "And when Xinchuan Qingxing died, the power of officials and parliamentarians expanded, and this kind of co-negotiation system naturally expanded further. When everyone could vote for the Prime Minister of the Cabinet, it became a modern democracy." "Under the shogunate, Japan has enjoyed a century of peace for a long time after the fall, and it has returned the great policy to the people. What regrets do you have?" "Does it have to be the Emperor to come to govern?" Pei Ziyun stepped on the deck and made an echo. A few people glanced at him and went back to rest. There was no one on the entire deck. The melody of the violin came faintly. Bei Gangda also stood still and seemed to be listening. His hair was cut short and his figure was medium. At this moment, he took off his glasses and lowered his head and thought for a long time. Gradually, Kitaoka shook his head and said, "Yamada, if you become our comrade, with your talents, your talents, you may even become our leader in the future, know all the secrets." "But you refused. I can only say that we are not crazy, not even for the Emperor, but for no other reason than necessary." "The wrong history must be corrected." Bei Gangda''s tone was a little hesitant at the beginning, but when she came here, she became somber, firm, and determined. "Wrong history?" The word shocked Pei Ziyun. "Maybe you do nt understand, but it s normal to not understand, but our righteous ones have nt died yet, and they continue to expand-Yamada-kun, you are a samurai, let s use samurai means to end today s conversation! Kita Ganda also finished speaking, glanced down at Pei Ziyun''s face, stayed at the throat of his heart, and untied the package he had been holding. This is a long knife. Pei Ziyun sighed and took out the wooden sword. The next moment, Bei Gangda also felt a moment of jealousy, and Pei Ziyun stood in front of him like this, but was impeccable, and sweat beads oozed from his forehead. "Impossible, I practiced swords at the age of seven. "The person in front of you is not even a teenager. How could such a high cultivation be possible?" The breath of Beigang Daya also became heavy, and he took a loud sigh, stepped forward, and his body leaped. Like a swallow, he followed an arc to fly around the left side of Pei Ziyun''s body, followed by a knife light. "Yan returns to cut!" The figure of Kita Goya disappeared in front of his eyes. The amazing speed and physical strength showed the strength of the samurai, and at the moment of disappearance, Pei Ziyun''s heart rate rose sharply, then retreated, turned and turned back. In an instant, the bodies of the two were staggered, and then Pei Ziyun landed safely and tilted the wooden knife to the right, but the wooden knife did not need to vibrate, and the blood that had passed was instantly sucked. Bei Gangda was half-knelt on the deck, supporting the ground with a knife, exuding red from the line, gradually expanding, breathing twice, and then stood up. A red line, not deep into the meat, only half a minute. "Mr. Yamada, is it your mercy?" "No, I''m only twelve years old, just a little bit, but I''m at the limit." Pei Ziyun was a bit sorry, he always has no mercy when he started, but he was bound by his own limit within the twelve-year-old''s body. Kitaoka also kept silent for a long time, took the sword, straightened her posture, and bowed to salute: "Yamada, please give up Ban Dongyuanzi''s task!" "Even if you don''t talk about the Shogunate, there are still gods." "Yi Shen?" "Yeah, spring bird." Bei Gangda also regretfully murmured in his voice: "You know why the wealth of Isaka Higashi''s family, but I want to ask you, the samurai is not just you, it is for this reason. "If the Yi people grow stronger, the Ezo people will grow stronger." "This is ridiculous, does the pure Ezo people still exist?" Pei Ziyun remained calm. In the Era of the Shogunate, Ezo people were regarded as backward nations and encouraged naturalization, and Ezo people themselves recognized this as themselves. The only way out now is that there is no Ezo in a pure sense at all. "You''re not wrong, but after all, you haven''t been completely naturalized," Kita Ganda said, shaking her head. "It turned out to be the defense of Yiyi, but the general had sealed it off. I don''t think it was a **** of God." Pei Ziyun said. "Is that so? I warn you, Bandong''s family is not a kind person." Kitaoka was not ready to start any further and retreated. Pei Ziyun smiled dumbly and turned back to the room. A short while ago, a person appeared on the empty deck. This person was the North Gang Tat Ye who just met. He took out a mobile phone, dialed the button, and after connecting, he bowed respectfully and said, "Sorry, My lord, negotiation failed! " "Have you tempted his tendency and talked about the gods?" The phone questioned. "Yes, sir, he has said it, but he still refused." Kitaoka also said seriously: "Yamada Shinichi is more inclined to maintain a peaceful shogunate." "I don''t specifically exclude Yishen, who is also considered a shogun, than Tianjin God." "Oh, is that right?" Opposite the phone, there was no acceptance condition for Pei Ziyun, and it was very regrettable: "Yamada Shinichi is a very talented warrior based on our observations, both civil and military, and has a bright future." "The shogunate, which is more inclined to maintain peace, and does not specifically exclude the gods who are also regarded as shogunates by Tianjin, is actually normal for people living in the era of peace." "Unfortunately he is a samurai, not an ordinary person." "Also involved in the war at a critical moment, and standing on the enemy side. In this case, for the sake of historical disturbances, the plan does not allow any variables." "Let Yamada Shinto be killed, and I will bear the pressure of the Sichuan Shrine." Opposite the phone, he said with a regretful voice, but said sternly: "Furthermore, we will continue with the plan of the Bando Honkan." "If you want to mess up anyway, you have to pull up the variables in Hokkaido. I authorize you to use all the pawns installed in the Bando Honkan at any cost." "Hi!" Sure enough, the order did not exceed the expectations of Kita Ganda, and loudly responded to the order. Kita Ganda stood respectfully, bowed, and waited for the call to end before hanging up the phone and straightening the body. "It''s a shame, Yamada-kun." Bei Gangda shook his head, and his eyes were tired. "How much blood will I bear?" Time seemed to pass quickly on the cruise ship. After waking up overnight and using lunch, Sunflower landed on the shore and followed the route to the harbor. When we got off the cruise ship, a group of people cheered, especially Yuan Shan Xingtai''s face was pale, with a hint of blue, he kept muttering: "Ah, finally landed!" It turned out that Toyama Yamashita got on the boat and soon found himself seasick. This fact made him extremely depressed! In the state of seasickness, Toyama Kyota couldn''t eat, drink, or have fun. I didn''t expect that this trip to Hokkaido began so miserably. This naturally made Yuan Shan Xing very unhappy. Now that he finally arrives on land, he can rest and play with peace of mind. During the Shogunate era, the first-generation generals sent people to investigate Hokkaido, and sent people to establish bases in places that had both ports and land. Soon, it became the shogunate''s municipality, and the development was officially carried out. The heads of the Yi people were either compiled or annihilated. Naturalization can be said to be compulsory. The Bando family was one of them. At that time, there were 800 stone plaques, and they moved to Edo. After the fall of the war, thanks to his meritorious service, 3,000 Ishiki was given to Hokkaido, and the Bandong family returned to Hokkaido, and continued to expand their strength within a century, becoming a famous gate in Hokkaido. Nishio Hotel is one of them. Although it was in the light rain, I could see the endless sea and sky, and the environment was very pleasant. The woman in a kimono received a black card and bowed to Pei Ziyun and introduced the West End Hotel: "Please allow me to introduce the West End Hotel. " "It has been 0 years since the establishment of Nishio Hotel, and it is planned to keep pace with local development." "Samurai and family members must have a suitable place to communicate with each other, so this western-style hotel was created." As soon as the party entered, the kimono woman bent over and asked everyone to take off their shoes. Someone immediately took it for maintenance, and asked to wear a wooden cricket. In summer, no socks are prepared. After changing, she was brought in, and the woman said, "The West End Hotel is on a high ground, overlooking the port, and has an open-air hot spring!" "Guests can feel it, it''s a very good experience in the open-air hot spring!" Said the kimono woman, and Pei Ziyun and his party had been brought into the guest room. The rooms are isolated and spacious. Floor-to-ceiling windows have a seating area with chairs and coffee table. Tatami mats are provided. "The hotel provides fresh fish and shellfish based on herring due to the sea. If any of you are allergic to seafood, please ask. Our hotel will prepare other meals for you in advance. I hope not to Mind! " "Also, the hotel''s meal time is set such that breakfast is served between 07:30 and 08:30, dinner is served from 17:30 to 19:00, and guests arriving after 19:00 will not be able to enjoy dinner, The hot spring tax is 150 yen per person per night. " Listening to the kimono woman in front of her, the sister-in-law jumped up and shouted, "It''s great, I can play in the hot spring again!" Hayakawa Naomi was a little surprised by the price and whispered, "Is this a bit expensive?" Fortunately, Toyama nodded his head and felt the same. He approached Pei Ziyun and asked, "This hotel, is it expensive?" "It''s expensive, but we don''t pay." Pei Ziyun replied. "Yes, you have a VIP card, and all the expenses have been included, please enjoy it." Listening to this, Toyama Yamashita smiled and smiled, and the members who followed were very happy. "Let''s go, let''s go back to each room, three of us." "Hi!" The members are not dissatisfied. Such a hotel, for 40,000 a day, is a rare experience for three people. Of course the minister has the privilege. In a separate room, Pei Ziyun put down his backpack and used his cell phone to search for the situation. At this time, sister-in-law, Naomi Hayakawa, Koto Toyama, and others have already gone to play or check the hot springs, and Pei Ziyun said that he was a bit uncomfortable and wanted to rest, so he stayed alone in the room to check relevant information. Pei Ziyun looked at the information on the mobile phone and murmured, "Ezo people, due to intermarriage and assimilation, pure Ezo people have basically disappeared. The official population is 25,000, and the unofficial number is 200,000. But this 200,000 Anyone with Ezo bloodlines is fine. " "And the pure-bred Ezo people are short and light-skinned. They are among the world''s richest known hairs. Among them, men have thick beards and women have traces along their mouths." "Well, this physical appearance is probably one of the reasons for the disappearance of the purebred Ezo people. No wonder the purebred Ezo people are almost invisible now." Pei Ziyun said silently in his heart. "There is also spring bird Ji, this original Ezo myth does not exist, but if given a seal, a new title will be given. Is this an original goddess or even a combination of several deities?" I just thought about it, just heard a ding, and there was a phone call: "Is it Yamada-kun? We are the car of Bando Honkan. Have you taken a rest?" "I have rested for a while, I can send a car here," said Pei Ziyun, and wrote a group e-mail. After sending out the members, he got up and went out. When I arrived at the door, I was greeted. She was a beautiful girl, bowing sweetly, "Is it Yamada-kun? Please come in!" The interior of the extended sedan is luxurious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is a small refrigerator and a cigar box, but Pei Ziyun does not smoke. He only tastes the wine, not much. He looks out the window and sees the fields. "Hokkaido''s grain accounts for about a quarter of the country''s output. If it was ancient, there were almost 5 million stones." The vision in front of me was wide, and my breathing was much smoother. The car was not far from the museum, and I turned to a mountain road in ten minutes. At this time, the clouds were getting denser and lightning struck down. Looking at the scene, Pei Ziyun frowned, and her heart was disturbed. The accompanying girl thought that Pei Ziyun was afraid of thunder and lightning and said, "Yamada, it doesn''t matter if it rains on this mountain road, it will be here in a while." After a short while, we arrived at the destination, which is a very large place. Pei Ziyun got out of the car and looked at it. It was full of cherry trees, but the flowers had already been thanked. The other building stood there. Just looking at it, he asked, "Is this a fort? "You''re right, this building was converted into a fort." Chapter 703： Shogun turning point Leading Pei Ziyun into the building is a new maid, petite in size, wearing a light white maid outfit, very young, looking seventeen or eighteen years old, with very light movements and soft words. ? WwW.suimeng.l "If it is a castle." When Pei Ziyun was led into the building, he found that the building had walls, and sharp corners were used to reduce the surrounding dead corners. There was no castle tower. It is estimated that artillery had already appeared at that time to prevent it from being attacked by powerful firepower. Become the main target of attack. "Not a mountain city, but a Hirayama city!" This is a city built on hills and hills. During the Warring States period, there were many cities. Of course, Japan''s cities can actually be regarded as a fortress. But now is the era of peace. Around the main building, there are courtyards, lawns on the ground, living water that attracts them, and rockeries. Among them, fruit trees are planted and servants are taking care of them. Pei Ziyun glanced briefly and found that these trees were crickets, which were a little strange at first, because in Japan, although crickets cure diseases, fruits, leaves, and seeds can be used as medicine. They are very common fruit trees and are highly respected, but they are planted in the yard. Loquat trees have some taboos. Because crickets are evergreen trees with large leaves, they are planted in the yard, the sun is blocked, and the shade is heavy, which is bad for health. It is also related to the time of fruiting. It takes a long time for the seeds to grow to fruit. When the seedlings are planted, there are already older people in the family. When the fruit is blooming and fruiting, the elderly may die and die. Attached to the meeting, I believe that blooming fruit means that some people will die at home, which makes many Japanese people fear. In addition, the seeds of tadpoles are poisonous, and children eat them by mistake, which is very dangerous. At present, almost no family in Japan will plant tadpoles in the garden. Pei Ziyun followed the maid to the main building, thinking silently in his heart: In the main courtyard of the main building, the **** was planted, was it occasional, or was there a reason? After entering the building, it was a bit gloomy. Several maids were busy, seemingly making a small feast. Pei Ziyun also saw a small cake. They saw the guests and bowed to salute. "Cake, remember that Ban Dongyuan Zi is not today''s birthday. Which one of the Ban Dong family s birthdays?" Pei Ziyun thought casually, his eyes narrowed, these maids acted in the same way, and their appearance and decoration were similar. The Bandong Consortium has great financial resources and profound heritage. Because training these people consumes more than just money, it is more time. After a while, I was led to a living room. Entering the living room, Pei Ziyun found that there were some ukiyo-e paintings on the walls around the living room, and some old-fashioned weapons on the shelf. "Hi! Please sit down, the lady will come right away!" The maid made a cup of tea and left backward, and the whole living room was silent. Pei Ziyun took a sip of tea, put the wooden knife on the table, and looked around with her hands on her back. Pei Ziyun also knew about Ukiyo-e, and when I took a closer look, I found that Ukiyo-e was not only well-preserved, but also smooth in texture, revealing a charm that was clearly made by everyone. Pei Ziyun took a closer look at the content and found that it was all pictures of a fall war. As Pei Ziyun looked closely, a voice burst out from the ear of Pei Ziyun. "Yamada-kun, are you also interested in falling curtains?" It turned out that it was the owner of this building, and Ban Dongyuanzi appeared. Pei Ziyun turned around, slightly stunned: "Hello Ban Dongsang." Ban Dongyuanzi is a beautiful baby, but she looks a little thin and wears a long skirt, but because of the thinness, she is a little bit empty and her face is pale. The information is 16 years old, but she looks only about 14 years old. But the eyes are very divine and very agile. "Yeah, I''m a bit interested." Pei Ziyun pointed at the picture: "This painting is relatively real. Some Ukiyo-e depicting war, most of which depict samurai holding katana in battle." "That''s not right." "Although both sides had sword-drawing teams at the time, the shogunate also had a well-known Chengkou group." "Xinjian Xiuzhen was known as the first samurai at that time, assisted the Shogunate in battle, and fought the vassals, and even killed the thieves who fell down the curtain. "But in terms of general war, it had already entered the level of hot weapons." "This kind of samurai has a knife and a chop, but it is the impression caused by the poisonousness of" The Last Samurai. "At this time, it was close to the afternoon, and the rain was already a little heavy, crackling. Ban Dongyuanzi smiled: "I have read your two novels. I admire them so much. Twelve-year-old samurai don''t want you to think like this." "It''s two different things. Even if I am a samurai, I can''t help but admit the facts." "What is said is that the weapons of the sectarians are actually similar to those of the Shogunate, one British and one French." Ban Dongyuanzi: "Of course, strictly speaking, all countries have weapons, and the style was unified after the Shogunate won." She looked along the picture: "These are all the battles my family participated in. There are a total of seven battles, representing seven battles, the first and second of which are the most intense. My family killed seven men at that time!" Ban Dongyuanzi swiped his finger on the picture and pointed at a person: "This is my immediate ancestor Bandong Takumo. At that time, his father and brother died. He inherited the position of the owner and continued to fight for the shogunate. Three bullets in his body He was taken off the front line and reported by the newspapers at the time. " "After the victory of the war, the shogunate rewarded me for the honour and deeds, which were given to the Bandong family in Hokkaido, with a total of 800 stones. The total sacrifices were 800, and the sacrifice we paid was rewarded." Pei Ziyun nodded. Many people think that they do nt know much about it. In fact, there are a lot of them. In the words of the prince, more than 150 stones are Dalu''s family members, and the old ones are generally between 1500 and 2000 stones. There are 5,000 people who are the chiefs of General Shinkawa, and the family members are 18,000. Among these flags, there are 2 people above 9,000 stones, 4 people above 8000 stones, 12 people above 7,000 stones, and 6,000 stones. More than 21 people, 7 people over five thousand stones, a total of only 112 people, can be regarded as the stern line. 100 to 200 stones are lower-level flag books. Most of the flag books are below 500 stones, occupying 60%. 800 stones are large-scale flag books in the Shogunate. It is not decent in the general sense to be promoted to Xiaohe. You can set up your own house to manage it yourself. The Bando family was really recognized by the Shogunate in the fall war, so it flew into yellow. Although Ban Dongyuanzi saw his results in the materials, he saw Pei Ziyun''s small face seriously and couldn''t help laughing. He asked casually: "Why do you think the rebels won first and the shogunate won last?" "It''s too simple, Ban Dongsang." Pei Ziyun came to his senses in contemplation, shook his head and said lightly: "San Fan, the old weapons such as backward firearms and rifles were sold early, and British rifles were bought, but The shogunate is not an idiot, and it has also purchased French weapons. " "In terms of weapons, it can be said that there is no difference between the top and bottom, and even the shogunate is still slow, but the gap is not large." "The key winner is in the army. After two hundred years of peaceful rule, the descendants of the samurai who had fought in the blood in the past have actually turned into a wealthy class who was afraid of seeing blood." Pei Ziyun expressed some emotion. "The San Francisco has few people, and the warriors (samurai) have been infiltrated through the Shogunate for a long time. It is a bit unreliable. Abolition of the warrior-based establishment and the establishment of a new army based on rogues and farmers. Although these people have little experience, they are not afraid dead." "Although the shogunate has new weapons, it is composed of old flags. These people have not seen blood for two hundred years. Although it is not impossible to progress, they must have time." "At the time, the Shogunate had gone through two major events, that is, the assassination of the shogunate by the vassals under the broad daylight, which is described in my" Samurai Under the Cherry Blossoms. " "Second was General Qingzhong''s violent death, Qingxing came to power, when he was only 17 years old." "The old man is a samurai, the new general is too young to take office, and the prestige of the Shogunate has been severely affected. The most important thing is time. Therefore, the Shogunate was defeated." Pei Ziyun said. After hearing this, Ban Dongyuanzi was shocked. Some of the teasers had disappeared, and Pei Ziyun was looked at with a new look-I don''t want this talent to be twelve years old, so clear about this historical perspective! You know, Ban Dongyuanzi spent several years studying this period of history, but he still couldn''t understand the reason for the defeat of the Shogunate. "General Kyung Hing saw that the situation was critical, and he mobilized Hokkaido''s troops into battle. This may not have much hope, but the climate in Hokkaido is relatively harsh and the samurai are relatively low. Therefore, as soon as he entered the battlefield, he immediately stopped the curtain army." Pei Ziyun continued. "After several battles, General Qing Xing immediately discovered each other''s strengths and weaknesses and issued a command-the front line to keep the order of restraint." "Once the shogunate army is stopped, fewer people will be exposed, and small resources and weaknesses will be exposed. After all, the shogunate army has a large number and resources, and it is relatively easy to simply stop it. After entering the war of attrition, the shogunate 80,000 army gradually adapted to the war after the blood battle, and fell down The army is gone. " Pei Ziyun said, knowing in his heart that the history of this world is similar to that of Tokugawa Keiji at that time, and he was stunned politically. The military is almost the same. After two hundred years of peace, there is no army in the army to fight. The small-scale suppression of the rogue and the peasants is okay. When they meet the new army, they fling. More serious, of course, is a huge strategic mistake. Even if the previous cards are wrong, even if there is no Hokkaido army, simply ordering the Shogunate army, do not rush into the field, and dig the wall according to the wall. military. The reason is very simple. Once the curtain-thumb army was stopped and unable to break through quickly, its weakness was exposed. It can be said that, knowing this, Tokugawa Keiki can easily kill the fallen army. The so-called historical inevitability is actually worthless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Our Hokkaido army is only to contain it? After being surprised, after listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Ban Dongyuan Zi was a bit lost, and the leader of the Hokkaido Army was Ban Dong''s family. "This containment is the difference between life and death, and the country''s operation is frustrated. Of course, the general must be awakened at the time." Pei Ziyun said with a smile, "Although the Bandong family fought bravely, there is not much record in practice. stone?" This sounds easy. Just wake up the general and contain it, and the result is completely different. But Pei Ziyun knew that when he was in that scene, he didn''t have a broad vision, enough strategy, how could he wake up? "The early generals certainly couldn''t predict what would happen in the next two hundred years, but at that time Hokkaido was included in the development, and as a result, a Hokkaido army stopped the downfall army, enabled the general to wake up, adjusted its strategy, and completely destroyed the downcast faction in three years. " "This is really intertwined, it''s amazing." Pei Ziyun sighed, and at this moment, suddenly swung the whole manor and banged. "Earthquake?" The two immediately startled. Chapter 704： Forget me When Pei Ziyun was startled, Ban Dongyuanzi heard the loud noise. ? WwW.suimeng.l At the same time, a jade pendant on Ban Dongyuan''s neck suddenly burst into a warm current that made her feel it. She was shocked and said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada, this is not an earthquake!" "A surprise happened!" Pei Ziyun had no expression on his face, and heard the sound of killing around him, but he was not concerned about this, but the jade pendant of Ban Dongyuanzi. Pei Ziyun realized this feeling carefully and asked, "In this case, let''s go out and see what happened?" Pei Ziyun and Ban Dongyuanzi''s living room were on the second floor. On the balcony, they looked out the window and saw dozens of people wearing kimonos breaking into the courtyard. "It''s impossible, what about the guard?" Ban Dongyuanzi opened her eyes, and the silent waitress noticed the intruder and was surprised, shouting forward. The Bando Honkan was originally a fortress. In addition to the service staff, cleaning staff, medical staff, there is a special security office with a security system, cameras, and scanners. Even if a pheasant comes in, the security office will receive an alarm, and the door You also need to swipe your ID card to turn it on. It can be said to be well-ordered and heavily defended. How did these people break in? Pei Ziyun looked at it, and there was a trace of thoughtfulness in his eyes, but the intruder shouted, "Do not move. Whoever moves will be killed!" The sound is sharp, just like a knife. Faced with this situation, some people were scared and scared, while others shouted at the guards, and even wanted to pick up weapons, facing the resistance, the intruder pulled out the knife, the knife flashed, and the long knife was cut off. The first person was chopped 3 seconds after seeing it. In the second, the second person''s heart was chopped in and fiercely stirred. In the second, the third person''s neck was chopped and cut in half. The person turned. Half a circle, fell down. The kimono on the killer was covered with scarlet blood, and even half of his face was rolling down, his eyes swept away, and he met the people on the second floor. "On it, kill it." "Guard, guard!" The maid screamed, and Pei Ziyun''s eyes lightened and stunned Ban Dongyuanzi. She stepped back and opened her mouth, but before Pei Ziyun talked, the housekeeper pounced, right Shouting, "Miss, it''s bad, Takeda Seiichiro reversed!" The waitress was incredulous and squeaked: "How could it be, Takeda Seiichiro is the representative of Bando''s genealogy!" Takeda Seiichiro, Bando Yuanzi knows that because the family is a family member of the Bando consortium, and Takeda Seiichiro''s father Takeda Ryomi died because of saving the current owner of the Bando consortium, Bando Kyoshi. At the Bando Foundation, the Takeda family was treated favorably, and they took the Takeda Seiichiro as a true confidant. The security department of the Bando main building is his management. If this person is reversed, he can open up all defenses and let outsiders break Into it. But even so, when I heard Takeda Seiichiro reversed, many people, including the headmaid, couldn''t believe it, because she didn''t know what reason Takeda Seiichiro took against the family. Even with the early warning, the waitress couldn''t believe this fact at this moment. Seeing that the waitress didn''t believe it, the housekeeper shouted, "Pingchi, this is true. Now they are going to kill them. Hurry up and take the lady to hide, and hide!" But the steward''s words were finished, and the shouting and killing sound was near, and a man in a black and white samurai uniform saw a man rushing in with a long sword. Behind him, someone jumped up and shouted, "Takeda, what happened to you?" The man holding the knife did not change his face. The long sword waved straight, the knife flashed, and he slammed on the staircase, rolled down on the stairs, and made a scream, while another person was severed with a knife. Covering his arms and rolling on the ground, crying. This samurai is Seiichiro Taketa. "Seiichiro!" The maid screamed in disbelief, crying. I saw Takeda Seiichiro wearing a samurai suit, holding a long knife, looking sullen, **** red between his eyes, and a closer look revealed that there was a hint of black gas in his pupils. Hearing the shout, Takeda Seiichiro slightly hesitated, and then several people rushed up and surrounded him. It was Ban Dong''s support that arrived in time. "Rebel, kill him!" Someone shouted. It seems that there are not many rebels. With this noise, several people held the knife and surrounded them, but Takeda Seiichiro didn''t have the slightest fear, sneered, and uttered a roar, "Ha, good!" Takeda Seiichiro turned around, and the man walked with the sword, cutting out a knife. He was preparing to make a knife in the back. There was no resistance at all. He just heard the sound of "knock" and fell down with blood, flying in the air. Taketa Seiichiro seemed to enjoy the process abnormally. There was blood splashing from the corners of his mouth, and he stuck out his tongue and licked it, looking very excited. Then took a step back, avoiding a man''s sneak attack, and stabbed another backhand, blocking one''s long knife. "Kill!" Taketa Seiichiro shouted, and then pushed hard again, the person opposite was pushed by a huge force, and fell down, Taketa Seichiro took a pounce and stepped directly on his foot, listening only to the sound of "click" Screaming, the man''s leg bones were broken stiffly. "Anyway, it''s just today." Takeda Seiichiro waved his sword again and again, and in one moment, four or five people were killed. "Ok?" "This is a samurai who has arrived with a sword and man, is it possession?" Pei Ziyun frowned, looking at his eyes **** and faintly black, Takeda Seichiro said to himself. When Pei Ziyun had not decided to participate in these civil disturbances in Bandong''s house, a noise came out of the stairs, and the kimono man who had just broken in rushed up. "Kill!" Takeda Seiichiro hacked and killed a person, and pointed to Pei Ziyun for the companion who came to the support for the first time, and said, "I heard in the monitor. Although this person is young, his strategy is terrible. Drop this person! " It turned out that Seiichiro Takeda''s security office was external, but I didn''t know when it was installed inside, and I heard Pei Ziyun talking to Ban Dongyuanzi about the use of the shogunate. .. Having said this, several warriors rushed towards Pei Ziyun. "Huh? The immediate goal is yourself?" Pei Ziyun frowned. His strategy was more than a hundred years earlier, and he could be called a change in the overall situation. But although he was puzzled, in the face of the incoming samurai, Pei Ziyun sneered. The next moment, the wooden sword flashed, colliding with a chopped long sword, and sent out Mars, but the dark wooden sword did not break, and then jumped up. , How fast is this action? He even took a moving picture, and then the other party was too late to change his movements. With a bang, his neck was cut open, his voice was squeaked, and bubbles of blood were ejected. Then, people followed the knife, and Pei Ziyun rushed into the crowd without hesitation. These people were all well-trained warriors. When they saw it, their scalp was instantly numb, and they responded very quickly. Two long swords stabbed at Pei Ziyun. But Pei Ziyun''s flutter came down, and the wooden sword waved, listening only to the two sounds of "", forming a line, followed by screams and bloodshed. In a moment of life and death, killing was like grass, Pei Ziyun jumped down the stairs, dropped in midair, and cut and slashed to the extreme, except that the stab was drawn from the far side, and blood splattered like a spring. In this brief moment, seven people have been killed. It is not that Pei Ziyun''s martial arts have improved, but that the wooden knife was originally fragile, but now it is a real sword, which has caused a tenfold increase in killing. "Kill!" Takeda Seiichiro''s eyes cracked, swooped down, and swept towards Pei Ziyun, and when Pei Ziyun made a side, he avoided Takeda Seiichiro''s blow, his body changed, and he kicked in the belly. With a dull sound, Takeda Seiichiro fell out of his body, twitching his body, spitting out blood with fragments, and his internal organs were apparently broken. Pei Ziyun looked back. There were some blood drops on his face, which added a little bit to the expressionless face. All the people stayed, all these rabbits went up and down, things started and ended suddenly, the whole hall was extremely quiet, only the sound of blood dripping, the smell filled the space. "Seiichiro, Seiichiro!" Seeing the scene, the waitress rushed up: "What the **** are you doing? Why did you do this?" "We have a marriage contract and we are getting married tomorrow. Why?" Hearing the maid''s sharp voice, Takeda Seiichiro, who was briefly in a coma, woke up. He seemed to wake up for a second before waking up, and smiled slightly at Ban Dongyuanzi: "Miss, I''m sorry!" Then, Suddenly took out a short dagger from his arms. When Pei Ziyun''s eyes moved, the wooden sword was raised and stopped, listening to the sound of "", the short dagger stabbed into Takeda Seiichiro''s own chest. Tsunei had no blood on his face, his body was shaking, his hands clenched tightly to his clothes, looking at Takeda Seiichiro, with despair and unwillingness, and asked again, "Why?" Taketa Seiichiro laughed at Pei Ziyun: "Hehe, although I waited for the righteous to die without regrets, you killed me, but the sacrifice is already there." Say this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When seeing Takeda Seiichiro s body emitting white mist, with the white fog, the entire body seems to wither and spread rapidly, and the surrounding dense fog is diffused, and the mist covers Takeda Seiichiro s face, he only The look of the remaining skull turned into tenderness, and bowed slightly to Eiichi Nachiko: "Yeko, I''m sorry, forget me." "I''m just a man who is selfish only for himself." Speaking of the last sentence, the whole head was dry and became a skeleton. Seeing this scene, Pei Ziyun''s face changed. He felt wrong and wanted to move, but felt a restraining force that made people unable to move. "It''s ridiculous!" Then there was the sound of rupture, and his limbs dissipated invisible. The next moment was the cry of Eiko Naeki, and Pei Ziyun stepped forward and looked into the window. I saw the fog below, and in the fog, in the distance The cherry tree suddenly changed. It seemed to be back in April all of a sudden, looking from afar, the pink was blowing, the breeze was blowing, the petals fell down, it was like a cherry rain. Looking back, Ban Dongyuanzi stared blankly and sighed, dull and lonely. Chapter 705： God is not thin to me "My emperor is full of prosperity, generations to generations." "The gravel is rocky, and moss is everywhere." Sakura Yu saw at a glance that an army was coming over, and although this army did not look uniform and its weapons were scattered, some took rifles and some had knives, regardless of clothes and weapons, they were very old-fashioned. The old one is a little familiar. They were embarrassed, but they sang a song together, and their steps were firm. With the singing, all the lights went out. Pei Ziyun noticed that the electronic equipment stopped immediately. "Damn!" "It''s an anti-thief who fell down!" The housekeeper saw the scene from the window, and immediately gritted his teeth, his blood flew up, and he yelled loudly, and then said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada Jun, our main building is built on a base, even if there is a fall Anti-thief, you can suppress it with the security department! " "But now many people have died in the chaos, I''m afraid I can''t keep it. I''ll wait for the fortress, and you will take the lady into the secret way!" "Please protect the lady, please!" The steward bowed deeply to Pei Ziyun: "Also, Yamada-kun, please rest assured. As long as you protect the lady, even if the fortress is breached, as long as the lady is okay, Bandong Honkan will not fall. And as long as it''s dawn tomorrow. " The steward said, it was obvious that the steward was the confidant of Ban Dong''s family and knew the secret, otherwise he would not say such a thing. "Sure, please!" The housekeeper bowed deeply to Pei Ziyun again. Tosaka Sakazaki watched the steward say something like this, her eyes were reddish, tears came out, and her mouth whispered, "Yamamura, let''s go with us!" The steward is Yamamuro Katsumi, and also the genealogical family member of the Bandong family. For the past ten years, he has been the steward of Bandong Yuanzi to take care of her life. I can say that Ban Dongyuanzi was grown up by Katsumi Yamamuro, so not only did Bandong Yuanzi respect him, Yamamuro saw her as her own daughter. Now, Ban Dongyuanzi sees Yamamori Katsura, and she can''t bear the chaos outside. She wants Yamamori Katsura to run away. But Yamamori Katsumi heard tears from Ban Dongyuanzi, and he wiped the corners of his eyes, his voice hoarse: "Miss, my Yamamori is incompetent, I''m sorry for you." "Sakato''s family is sorry for you, too." "However, you are the young owner of Bando''s family. It is our hope. Please follow Yamada-kun." "As long as the young master is fine, the Bandong family is fine!" "Pingchi Eiko, follow the lady, and let us do the next thing." With that, Yamamuro shouted to the surroundings, "Is there anybody alive at Bandong''s house?" "Hi, we are here!" Listening to Yamamori Katsumi, there are more than a dozen people gathered around them. Among these dozens are samurai and maids, half of whom are middle-aged and elderly people like Yamamori Katsumi, almost all with injuries and holding knives. He only listened to a fifty-year-old man shouting, "Kingsuke, what are you doing, can''t you come up yet?" "Nagata, Kudo!" But with the shout, more people shivered. One shouted and shook his body with a shame, then turned and fled. "Asshole!" The people coming up scolded. "Don''t scold, for many people today, this is just a job." Yamamori smiled with a bitter smile: "Yamada, please." "Yamuro Jun, is there a map of this museum, and is there a gun in this museum?" Pei Ziyun saw this scene, not only did he despise it, but he was very sighed. There were more than a dozen people who stood out. It is indeed a big family. Details. Those who are in desperation, but do not abandon, do not give up, and are willing to serve the family are the foundation of a family''s true rise. I have these people, a family, even if they decline again, they have a chance to rise again. Of course, Pei Ziyun pays more attention to weapons. If there are guns and ammunition, the people below who seem to be falling behind should not be too easy to kill. "Japan has very strict control over guns, and the Bando Main Hall was closely watched. Last month, there were surprise inspections. There were really no guns." "Even if there are a few, I don''t think there will be a traitor like Takeda Seiichiro Taketa." "The map is there, all the secrets are there." Yamamori took out the map, and then bowed with a dozen people, "Please." "Go!" Pei Ziyun took the map, and immediately said, Ban Dongyuanzi looked deeply at the group of half-old people behind him, holding back tears, without any hesitation, turned out with Eiko Nai. I walked for a while in the hallway to a utility room. This utility room looks very ordinary. Pei Ziyun glanced and found that in this utility room, there are old wardrobes, old chairs, and some scattered and worn-out things neatly arranged. Yokoko, who wiped her tears, entered this utility room. Without hesitation, she immediately went to the old closet, opened the old closet, and fiddled with it a few times. I saw that the wardrobe moved quickly to the left, exposing the ground, and Ping Naiko opened a large tile on the ground, exposing a passage below. "Miss, Yamada-kun, hurry up." Etsuko Tsunei signaled to enter, at this time, Pei Ziyun had heard the shouting and killing sound from not far away. Therefore, Pei Ziyun did not say nonsense, and immediately fled into this secret passage with Ban Dongyuanzi. I walked into the secret road, and Pingchi Yongzi immediately at the entrance of the secret road, fiddled a few times quickly, listening to the sound of "click", the old cabinets in the room above had been restored. At this time, Etsuko Pingchi took a sigh of relief, led Pei Ziyun and Ban Dongyuanzi to go deep into the secret road, and reached a room. "Now here, there is water, medicine, and food." "Ten people can live for one month. If nothing happens, they should not find it!" Eiko Tsunei smiled reluctantly: "Miss, the air is still stuffy, I''ll open the vents." The room was silent, and Pei Ziyun thought about it, and asked Ban Dongyuan Zi who had not spoken, "Bang Dongsang, I have some questions. Can you ask me?" "Yamada, please tell me." "The thing that Bandong''s family originally asked me to solve doesn''t seem to be this. Now I have encountered a change, but can I ask what was the original thing?" Tomoko Sakazaki kept silent all the way, listening to Pei Ziyun asking her, her voice trembling slightly: "Yamada-kun, this matter can be said to be the same thing now." "Oh, what''s going on?" Pei Ziyun was a little confused. "Tomorrow dawn, I will be officially sixteen!" Ban Dongyuanzi smiled slightly, "Today, it is actually my secret birthday!" "Ok?" "... Birthday, is it still secret and open?" Pei Ziyun said, and suddenly thought of coming over, and he once saw a small cake, and thought that the birthday was not the day on the data, he wondered, and continued to ask: "Even so, why didn''t your family come on your birthday?" Outsiders don''t know, I understand, but your family always knows? Hiroshi Bansho is a member of Bando''s family and the granddaughter of Bando Kyoshi, the contemporary owner of Bando Property. She has a different identity. Even if she is more patriarchal, her birthday will not be without relatives. But today, as far as Pei Ziyun sees it, no one comes except for his visit. Tosaka Sakazaki didn''t say anything, bowed his head for a long time: "This naturally has a reason." "Even if it''s Ban Dong''s family, my real birthday is a secret. Only the owner and a few people know, but I don''t want to, and it''s leaked-Yamada-kun, as long as I have my birthday, there will be no problem." "What do you mean, you can solve the problem after your birthday?" "Yes, after my birthday, I am the owner of Ban Dong''s house, everything will be different." Ban Dong Yuanzi did not have any joy, just whispered. "If that''s the case, I still have to go back." Pei Ziyun listened, watching the low-headed Ban Dongyuanzi for a long time, nodded his head, and said, "There is a cloud of warfare, Jiu Shou will lose!" "You don''t think that if you simply dodge, you can hide until dawn?" "And in your Bandong family, only the owner and a small number of people know that the secrets have been leaked. In this case, I am afraid that at least your Bandong family has a notorious traitor? Maybe even more." "In this case, this secret message is also likely to be known to the enemy, right?" Pei Ziyun asked with a smile. "Hiding in this way, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support the daybreak." Pei Ziyun took the wooden knife and looked at the map. The map was not very complicated. After only a few glances, he lost it and turned away from the secret road. It is the resistance that can be gained to gain more time. " At this time, there were "killing", "going to death", "damn" sounds of screaming, and "ah, my arm", "no, you can''t kill me" screams, even in secret passages. . I can hear these sounds because it is related to the material used by Ban Dongjia when he established this secret passage. This material uses a very special sound-absorbing brick. The secret passage made with this material, the people in the secret passage can hear the sound from the outside, but the people outside can''t hear the voice of the people in the secret passage. This is specially arranged by the Bandong family in the secret road just in case. I heard the killing sound, and Pei Ziyun knew that the situation was urgent outside, so he no longer hesitated, pulled up his knife, and walked towards the secret road. "Yamada-kun, please wait!" Ban Dongyuanzi called and stopped Pei Ziyun. She got up the courage and became a little bit shy. Without Pei Ziyun''s defense, she approached Pei Ziyun and suddenly kissed. I stepped back, and Ban Dongyuanzi muttered, "Yamada, please call me. I heard that your name is Shinichi, can I call you Shinichi?" Ȼ "Of course you can." Pei Ziyun was confused. He also knew that the Japanese had a very different symphony. After thinking about it, he said, "Yuanzi!" "Hi, Shinichi, I''m really envious of you." "I also like your book very much, I can''t go out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your book has given me long-term comfort." With that said, Ban Dongyuanzi suddenly choked and seemed to want to say something After that, I couldn''t say it, and it turned out to be deeply indestructible: "Yamada, I wish you good luck in the military!" Facing this kiss, Pei Ziyun took a moment to stumble, feeling that it might be that Ban Dongyuanzi was very grateful for her rescue, so she smiled, strode up, went to one place, thought about it, and opened the secret. Road, out of the steps. Behind him, Ban Dongyuanzi did not lift up for a long time. Yongping Hong, who looked at it all, whispered, "Miss, haven''t you always wanted to see the authors of" Who''s the Second Man "and" The Ghost of the Night "? Want to talk to them and eat together." "Why don''t you leave him now?" "Your time is running out." With that, she choked. "Hi, he is a samurai, Bando''s family is a martial arts, and my wife is also a woman of the martial arts family." "How can I stop a man if he wants to go out?" "I can see this side, and the cherry blossoms are all blooming, I''m already satisfied, God is not thin to me." Tosaka Sakizaki turned her face and yelled at Etsuko Eichi: "Eiko, I''ve burdened you. If it weren''t for me, Seiichiro wouldn''t die." "Miss!" Tsunei Naeko covered her face, tears splashing in her fingers. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 706： In this battle Outside the meticulous road, the sound of killing kept flowing into the ear. Pei Ziyun emerged from the secret passage. The moment she went out, a plum appeared quickly in front of her, quickly zoomed in, and changed into a data frame with a touch of light. "Mission: Protecting Haruhime''s Incarnation, Ban Dongyuanzi Surviving Tomorrow''s Sunlight, Smooth Awakening (Unfinished)" "Oh, long-lost mission." "As my strength grows, there are fewer and fewer tasks. This trend is very obvious. From the beginning to the present world, the number has decreased significantly." "If the purpose of Shidu Cheng''s wife and daughter''s mission was to integrate me into this era, then the mission is obviously an important destiny point." "It seems that I have stepped into an important node in this world." After going through several worlds, Pei Ziyun gradually understood some of the rules of the tasks given by the system, so he had this very targeted guess. At the beginning of entering this world, Pei Ziyun saw in the memory of Shinichi Yamada, who was killed by supernatural forces. After getting the help of the Chuan Shrine, he asked Sakami Sanchi to investigate the relevant information, but Sakakami San Qian Zi told that she could not find the relevant information. Therefore, Pei Ziyun speculated that the original Yamada Shinichi''s death must have hidden deeper problems. Let alone, now looking at the system task, Pei Ziyun thought to himself, "Well, this is the case!" "Is Ban Dongyuanzi actually the incarnation of Haruhime?" "In this case, I understand a little bit why the downside faction is going to kill her!" Լ "And why Ban Taka Kuangzhi, the owner of the Bando family, did not make his son the head of the family. Instead, he took a huge risk and made the Bando Yuanzi the head of the family." "But in this case, Ban Dongyuanzi is the owner, and the risk is less than he thought." A normal consortium, Bando''s shareholding, will not exceed 15%, so if you go your own way, there will naturally be huge risks. But when it comes to ethnic gods, they often have Shinto and political significance. "The Bandong consortium, the shares that are scattered out, must also be in the hands of core personnel. Certainly, more than half of them must have close relations with Haruhime and the Hokkaido Group." "Ban Dongyuanzi is definitely not the owner, but Spring Bird''s incarnation as the owner is very likely to be implemented." Pei Ziyun could not help but nodded, thinking about this, his eyes became sharper, "But is it just protection?" "This is too underestimated me !!!" "It''s my enemy, all have to die!" Pei Ziyun showed a trace of coldness, and as soon as he left the secret crossing, he saw a man, an old man, who killed the enemy with the housekeeper. He fell on the corridor and looked up. It was found that this man was not wounded by a knife, but was shot by a gun. The bullet''s mouth was bleeding continuously, turning the nearby ground into a small pool of blood. This population is moaning constantly. Although Xian is still alive, he has been severely damaged and has no fighting power. Seeing this, Pei Ziyun raised a bit of vigilance in his heart. To be close-killed is not afraid. In the martial arts realm, even if there are many people, there is a certain degree of certainty. But if the opponent is using a gun, Pei Ziyun can''t carelessly, even if there is a variation of the wooden knife, because the gun fires too fast after all, the power is great, and it will hurt if touched. If it is some fatal part, it will even die, even now Pei Ziyun, according to It is estimated that the current body can only withstand a few shots, and the gunshot wound cannot be in some key parts, otherwise it will die. This body is only 12 years old. I can''t help it. According to what Pei Ziyun himself saw in the window just now, the enemy''s gun is only a primitive rifle. Shooting for a bullet, the operation is troublesome. Even so, gunpowder weapons are not flesh and blood can be easily blocked. To be honest, Pei Ziyun did not expect to rebel this time from the Bandong family, forming the same enclave as Satomi, but facing the curtain. Pei Ziyun stepped across the heavily wounded body and quickly passed the corridor. Yan Yin Pei Ziyun knows that the most important thing now is to fight back or even wipe out the enemy as much as possible, not rescue, even if Pei Ziyun wants to rescue, there is no corresponding medicine. In the corridor, the lights went out and there was no longer any light. Only the windows leaked in and starlight shone. "No modern technology can be used?" Pei Ziyun walked silently without making a sound, the staircase was quiet and terrible. When he arrived at one place, he "snapped", the lighter continued to light, and he lit a candle. The candle was lit, and the light was green and faint. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the stairwell, followed by a "pop" sound, the bullet passed through, and then two silhouettes of the falling-arms appeared. But the bullet was empty. The two looked at each other, with green eyes, as if scanning. Pei Ziyun turned over and chopped off under the "" railing, the wooden knife tore the air, the neck had no resistance at all, thick black plasma splashed, the two heads fell to the ground, the bones twirled, the mouth was still open, but then a white fluffy The flames rose, and they burned clean. Pei Ziyun jumped into the hall without hesitation. There are only two people fighting in the hall with one enemy, and one of them is the butler Yamamori Katsura. Now Yamamuro''s image is extremely miserable, with a knife in his left arm, exuding black blood, and more seriously, a bowel in the abdominal injury, almost intestines can be seen. Even with such a serious injury, Yamamura still has not given up his resistance. There is also a middle-aged person with a left leg that has been scratched. There are also some large blurred wounds on his cheeks, and his clothes have been soaked into red by blood. "Rebellion for the emperor!" There was only one person opposite, looking like an officer, maybe because both were samurai. He had a rifleman behind him, but did not give an order to shoot, but instead held up his katana: "Zhu Jun, The person who killed you was Kusano Ichiki of the rush team. " He said, the sword fell. "Are you going to die?" Yamamori Katsuaki thought, and suddenly heard a whistling, and Pei Zi rushed to the cat, and the next few infantry soldiers seemed to pass through the fighters and turned and fired. "Papa" hit a few bullets, but they all fell through. Pei Ziyun drew shortly, ran into his head, slammed his waist, and the wooden sword flickered. "" Pei Ziyun''s body is too fast, one short and one cut, one head flew out, and passed the two quickly passing by, waiting for a reaction, and then turned around, the wooden knife cut across, and the two immediately cut off, dare not There was a slight pause, his body dropped, and she was shot twice again, even hurting his teammates. However, once the bullet is fired, in a short-range battle, holding a burning stick and using the original rifle is the most time-consuming. After the two had fired, they stabbed with bayonet. This is exactly what the Japanese down curtain army is capable of. But this is not at all in Pei Ziyun''s eyes. Looking at the situation in front of him, there was no hesitation. A lunge rushed forward, the wooden sword waved, and the two of them suddenly fell away. Then the wooden sword flashed a faint white light and chopped at the inner officer. Go on. Kusano Yoshi hopes to respond to danger even faster than nerves, and he backs up. But unfortunately, for Pei Ziyun, this martial art is not much different from the soldiers. One stroke and one puncture. Kusano was struck by lightning, punctured through the chest and abdomen, and thick black blood poured out. This person still wanted Resistance, the wound "burned" with a blast, and immediately screamed fiercely. Pei Ziyun didn''t look at it, without delay, he flung downstairs elsewhere. On the first floor, three people were searching in the rooms one by one, trying to find the trace of Ban Dongyuanzi, and the two were armed with rifles in the corridor. Not far away, blood was dripping across the bodies, the original servants who had escaped to the room to escape and were caught and killed one by one. Pei Ziyun saw this scene and did not rush out. He hid himself in the stairs, grabbed the broken wooden blocks on the ground caused by the aftermath of the battle, and threw it to the first floor. He banged and let the two men with guns on the first floor look at the broken wood. At this moment, Pei Ziyun rushed out and stabbed the wooden knife in his hand directly. After hearing only one sound, the wooden knife pierced straight into a person''s belly. This man is extremely brave, never retreats, and wants to hug Pei Ziyun. "It''s ridiculous!" But he took a half step, and Peng burned. At this moment, Pei Ziyun took out the wooden knife on the body, and threw it towards another person. The man saw Pei Ziyun rushing over, without thinking, pushed in a bullet and fired a rifle at Pei Ziyun. But Pei Ziyun''s speed was too fast. Before the man fired, he had cut it across and shot the rifle in the hand. He heard a "snap" and the bullet hit the wall. Then Pei Ziyun kicked the man down. The wooden knife stabbed down and penetrated into the heart. The man''s black blood flowed out and screamed. Pei Ziyun did not wait for the enemy in the room on the first floor to react, and quickly flung to another room. In the open space outside the building, Bei Gangda was also fully armed. Listening to the screams inside, she returned to silence, looked indifferent, and fell silent, and ordered the people behind him: "Go, go to the third, fourth and fifth teams!" "Hi!" An officer responded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a wave of his hand, more than thirty soldiers rushed into the building, and a killing sound was heard immediately inside. But to the north Gangda was also shocked that after a while, he heard screams again and again, and then the sound disappeared quickly, faster than just now. "It''s impossible. Yamada Shin was only twelve years old. Even if Wu Yi is strong and even has a spell to kill these people, why does he have so much physical strength?" Bei Gangda dripped cold sweat, which is already more than half of this time People. According to the information, the Bandong Main Building has only twenty guards. I have Takeda Seiichiro to cooperate with more than ten people to attack, it should be almost dead, even if there are few left, and now, more than sixty people rushed in, completely destroyed in such a short time, this is incredible. "Are rifles useless? Yamada Shinichi, you really deserve to be a samurai at the Chuan Shrine." "I made a mistake, that is, I should not enter the Bandong Main Building to fight. There are hundreds of rooms in the Bandong Main Building. The stairs and the dense road are continuous. This is the Hong Kong war." "But you can''t fight and you can''t. You can''t let the sun appear and make Spring Bird Ji wake up." Thinking of this, Kitaoka also looked ashamed. He didn''t believe that Shinichi Yamada still had terrible power under such a large consumption. At the moment, he drew his sword: "Kings, the imperial kingdom is alive and well, fight here." "Kill, kill Nobuyuki Yamada and Nobuko Sakae, and let Spring Bird Ji sink into Tianjin God''s Huangquan!" ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 707： Business inside Akasaka Higashi Main Building A large number of soldiers rushed in. There was a silence in the hall, with multiple bodies stacked on top of each other. They were all from the Bandong family. A little further away, the wounded could not hear the moaning. The floor was covered with black blood stains, shells, Bullet holes, and ashes. "This is the last trace left by the downright righteous man in this world." Bei Gangda also closed his eyes. As a samurai, he felt the source of the ashes, and was terrible. "This curse cuts off all hope, and they can never be born again, even now." "Yamada Shinichi must be dead!" Kitaoka thought, sending an order to his subordinates: "Kill everyone in this building." "The units maintain a visible distance from each other and support each other in the event of an attack!" As a modern man, Kitaoka didn''t want to kill innocent people, because now and unlike before, many service workers are not the family members of the Bandong family, just ordinary employees for salary. Therefore, even if he attacked the Bando Main Building, he ordered that only the resistance be killed, but now, half of the people were lost, and his heart was angry. However, it is not merely anger that the order is given, but that the downright justice cannot be regarded as a living person, killing everyone in the hall, and the remaining fresh life is exposed to their perception. It is relatively easy to kill Yamada Shinichi or sink Spring Bird Ji into Huangquan. "And, no one can use artillery!" The Hagiban Higashi Main Building is actually built according to the fortress and has a strong defense. If there is no civil unrest, resulting in great loss of power, it must also cost a great deal to enter. But Gonda knows that there is a killer in this building, which is artillery. This artillery, which is kept in the name of cultural relics, is very primitive and requires a lot of manpower to operate it, but its power is still terrible. If it can play a role, I am afraid that the rebels will not be able to easily reach the Bandong Main Hall. He was too sudden in this rebellion, and the artillery was blown up for the first time, but Kita Ganda was not sure. There was only one in the Bando Main Hall. Takeda Seiichiro''s status is not high, I don''t know what else is possible! It was only then that Kita Kita sent a team to search for Bandong Yuanzi, and check if there were any other big killers in the Bandong Main Hall. I originally thought that this was only a matter of time, but I did not expect that Shinichi Nakayama, the Bando Honkan, was so terrible that he killed so many people with just one person. "I thought that killing Yamada Shinichi in this area would increase our strength and didn''t want to go wrong." "If that''s the case, let me bear the blood of the innocent!" Bei Gangda thought, looking down, looking around, only to see that the soldiers had rushed into the alert, and they would rush to the corridor and stairs. At this moment, several large barrels fell together on the second floor. Suddenly, the liquid raindrops poured down, covering these people including Beigangda. The curtain army didn''t quite understand. Bei Gangda immediately smelled a pungent and familiar taste, his face changed greatly, and he immediately shouted, "No, it''s gasoline!" "Hurry away!" Beibei Gangda also shouted, leaping immediately, one rolled to the corner and hid. But the next moment, a torch was thrown down, listening only to the sound of "Boom", but with two breaths, a sea of ??fire had burst into the hall. Gasoline is not only the most flammable and explosive, but also the fire, the temperature will reach a thousand degrees in a very short time. In this case, twenty or thirty people in the hall were immediately ignited by one point, and all became firemen. Screams screamed from these people. These people screamed and screamed and rolled on the ground, trying to extinguish the flames on their bodies, but the gasoline that had just spilled was also scattered on the ground. As a result, not only did the flames on their bodies not be extinguished, but the flames on their bodies were getting bigger and bigger. The most terrifying thing is that with the burning, some soldiers finally exposed their essence. Even if they were burned, they kept rolling instead of dying like ordinary people. Bei Gangda, who escaped the blow in the corner, looked at the scene, and was shocked: "Damn, you use such a mean method!" At this moment, Pei Ziyun leaped down on the second floor, and at the door, a soldier who only splashed with sporadic flames, at the moment Pei Ziyun jumped down, he raised his gun and aimed, even if the hall was full of screams. Comrades, their hands did not tremble. "This is a battle-hardened soldier." Just knowing this is a pure soldier. Once fighting, you can ignore life and death with a single order. Even if your comrades fall in front of you, there will be no hesitation and flinch. . With a snapping gunshot, the bullet flew out, and the target was the head. As long as he was hit, even if Pei Ziyun was a warrior, he had to die. But at this moment, Pei Ziyun only tilted his head, the bullet almost rubbed his ears and flew. There was no second shot. The man had fallen and the wooden sword was cut. The soldier was like a thunder in the middle, and the middle part was separated. Then, Pei Ziyun''s body fell, and the whole person swept away against the ground. It looked like a swallow cutting water. This is the martial arts method of Da Xuzhong. Sure enough, two bullets flew over and hit the air. The next moment, Pei Ziyun rushed into the team that had not yet entered the door. The wooden sword flickered, only to hear a soft bang, black blood splashed, and two human heads flew out. The remaining two people only saw the dark shadow flashing in front of them, instinctively left and right, and raised the gun immediately, but only heard the two sounds of , cut off at the chest and abdomen, and rolled the flesh. This kind of injury would not have been killed immediately, but when the black blood encountered white light, it was just like the fire encountered oil, and it immediately burned. One hit, without stopping, rushed into the team again, Daoguang was too fast, only one volt together, and only heard a "snoring" sound, this sound almost connected, four or five people and cut The grass fell down. In the blink of an eye, most of the people who stopped outside died most of the lives. The remaining three instantly red eyes, yelled, and stabbed with a gun. This is bayonet. The bayonet operation is very simple and very practical. This gun is stabbing, but there are only three remaining forces of resistance. When the silhouette is one point, the three fall. Pei Ziyun was breathing fiercely. It was only three minutes, but it took a huge amount of physical strength, and after breathing, he entered the lobby. At this time, the fire was much smaller because of the gasoline consumption. "Send you on the road!" Pei Ziyun''s wooden sword pierced straight into the ground, but he refused to die. He kept rolling on the ground as he tried to extinguish the flame. "Beep", the wooden knife pierced straight into this Human heart, blood splattered. At this moment, the flame-burning man, in the moment of stabbing in the heart, showed a look of relief in his eyes, and now he was too painful. This sword was relieved and turned into ashes. Of course, Pei Ziyun didn''t care about this. He killed one person, didn''t stay, and quickly the rest of them made up the knife, looking indifferent, without any discomfort. "Stop!" He was burned to death by flames, and may be resurrected next time, but he was killed by a wooden knife and immediately turned into ashes. Bei Gangda also looked at this scene, his eyes cracked. Nobuyuki Yamada has such a profound martial arts, and Ju also uses conspiracy and deception to weaken his combat effectiveness, and without the slightest dignity of a Kendo power, he attacks the wounded on the ground without resistance. Bei Gangda also roared and rushed up, stabbed the best effort, the fastest knife, but then pain in the body, a knife from the shoulder to the chest cut, blood splattered. But Bei Gangda is also a living person, not burned. Pei Ziyun''s body is slightly on one side, and he continues to make up the knife to the people on the ground. Pei Ziyun of course understands that at this time, what he has to do is to kill as much as possible the now-defunct army who has no resistance. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, he will spend more time. In a blink of an eye, Pei Ziyun would lay on the ground and kill them one by one. At this moment, a soldier with a relatively minor injury fell suddenly on his knees, "Give me up, give me up!" ˻ He hissed for mercy. "Interesting, I thought you, the benevolent and righteous people who had died, really did not fear death." "I don''t want to have defectors." "Yes, people who have committed suicide almost never commit suicide again." "Without the propaganda, can the soldiers charge, can they charge again?" I saw that there were people like this. The remaining three or four people begged for mercy and crawled out of the door. Pei Ziyun watched coldly and didn''t go up to kill. Twenty-four or four people crossed the door and climbed into the rain outside, only to show the expression of escape from the birth day, the graying out, but they could not speak with open mouths, and then became stiff corpses. "Funny, how can a person who betrays his ideals survive?" "Don''t forget, who gave you life!" Kita Ganda was also stained with blood on her chest, her breathing was heavy, her body twitched, and she vomited blood clots. He laughed and crawled to get his knife. "The warrior''s seven lives serve the country, it''s a matter of fact." Bei Gangda also said, biting the knife with his mouth, and stretched his hands towards the clothes to tear. At this time, Pei Ziyun''s body came forward slightly. Www.novelhall.com ~ I knew what Bei Gangda was doing, and he bent over. Gasping and recovering. Beibei Gangda also showed her body, held the knife in her hand, pointed it upside down, bit her lower lip, stabbed it, and pushed an arc-shaped incision to draw a semicircular wound. Beibei Gangda also clenched her gums and continued to bend the arc. The sound of the blade cutting through the flesh was trembling, completing a complete moon. This is the most orthodox belly-cutting. Pei Ziyun dropped the wooden knife and picked up a long knife to approach. After the abdomen is cut, it is the fault (beheading). Japanese writer Inshi Ishikawa (Note 1) cut the abdomen, bleeding from the intestine, screaming in pain, and finally the wrong person panicked. He even cut five knives against the neck, his head couldn''t fall, and he cut his scalp with a knife. Lieutenant General Hamamatsu (Note 2) committed suicide by cutting his belly, and there was no misinterpretation. It took 15 hours to bleed to death, and he died very miserably, so there must be misinterpretation to avoid long-term pain. What''s interesting is that Hyundai Messho will be sentenced to four to six years in prison under the "committal homicide" in Japanese law. "Beijing Jun, let''s go!" Pei Ziyun waved his sword long, and Bei Gangda also cut two-thirds of his neck, sprayed a bleeding spring, and the weight of the corpse dropped heavily. At this moment, there was a silence inside and outside the hall, and the rain seemed to increase, crackling down, and the flames in the hall were contained, but it did not go out, and the stubbornness spread. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 708： 50 years of life Pei Ziyun stood on the steps and saw all the corpses quickly dry and dry and turned into ashes, while the wooden sword became darker and darker, and the pattern became more gorgeous. "Yamada-kun." Pei Ziyun heard the sound and looked back. When he saw Ban Dongyuanzi coming out, he was facing Etsuko Naiko and said, "Yoko, you organize to rescue the injured." Pei Ziyun glanced and said, "Yuanzi, why are you out? It may not be safe now." "There are no enemies." "Fifty years of life, compared with the sky, but a small thing, looking at world affairs, dream like water." Tosaka Sakazaka sighed, looked at the rain, and stretched out her small hand: "Blood and fire, rain and night, it was like the day before the death of Nobunaga." Pei Ziyun didn''t say anything. In this world, General Shincheon from north to west. When he hit Owari, he ordered Oda Nobunami to surrender, and Nobunaga led 3,000 people to attack at night. It was raining at the time. The general was unable to penetrate 700 meters. Nobunaga Oda sang this song and was picked to death by several spears. The official position was to stop Zheng Shaozhong from playing five. In this world, it is just a humble name. It is a short-lived, remembered by those who have studied history at home for so long. "Let''s live for a time, and then die now." Tosaka Sakazaki continued to whisper, watching the night sky, and suddenly whispered: "Actually, I was born at 11:17. After 11:17, I am officially 16 years old." "And now it''s 11.01." Holding up her courage, she told her biggest secret, her long eyelashes were pressed down, and a light shadow was formed. "I like your book very much, I ... I like you very much!" I didn''t finish the next words. Pei Ziyun looked at her and said, "You bend down." "... ?" Ban Dongyuanzi stared blankly, she bent down, and Pei Ziyun went up. She seemed to understand suddenly, and opened her lips slightly. But the expectations fell through, and the kiss fell on her forehead. Then, Pei Ziyun stood up and said, "When the matter is resolved, I will go down the mountain. I don''t have to send it, I will walk back slowly." He said, Pei Ziyun took the wooden knife in his hand, and once he turned it, he went into the rain. "Do you think it''s too fast?" Ban Dongyuanzi reached out to call back, but didn''t say a word, he bowed his head for a long time and said, "But I don''t have time." She is not ignorant of her own psychology. In fact, in her free time, she has seen classic cases such as male tutors and female students. ѧ Psychologically, this is the empathy that arises in a closed environment. The ignorant girl stayed in a closed mansion or girls'' school all year round, and the teacher she taught was the only way she could see the whole world and the only man she could reach. He is light and the world, the girl has to fall in love with him and has no choice. Now my situation is similar, just persecution, just time. My time is too short, every second is approaching. In this case, even if I repeatedly prepare myself, I still can''t bear it. So I fell in love with him, the man who saved himself-although only twelve years old. "How fragile." Ban Dongyuanzi mocked herself slightly, her hands dropped weakly, and she closed her long eyelashes, waiting for her fate. Eleven eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen. She sank into the darkness. Nishioo Guest House Ů Two girls lie on the large bed. One of them was petite, lying on his back with his mouth still chewing and drooling. He seemed to be doing a sweet dream. Another person was Naomi Hayakawa. She was wearing pink pajamas with a doll cat painted on her back, lying on the bed, her eyelashes moving slightly, her eyes half open, and she had just woke up. It''s midsummer and the weather is hot. Even in Hokkaido, the highest temperature is 30 C. Nahagawa Naomi seems to be very afraid of the heat, and there is a fear of such temperatures. But it s okay. The Nishio Hotel arranged by the Bando Consortium is a first-class hotel. The variety is very complete. The air-conditioning in the room is very basic. The temperature is very comfortable. This time, the accommodation in the West End Hotel was arranged like this. The two girls in the club, a sister-in-law and Hayakawa Naomi, had a room, and Pei Ziyun had a separate room, while others in the club had three. There are five in total. Waking up Naokawa Naomi lay down in bed for a minute, sat up, ready to get up and get up. And the **** was covered with a thin quilt, and he was clearly sleeping. Isahaya Naomi looked at the sister-in-law sleeping, thinking to herself: "At this time, the mule who is not talking is still very cute." However, it seems that Hayakawa Naomi''s actions are too large. When Hayakawa Naomi just packed up and was going to go out, the sister-in-law awoke. Sleepy-eyed cute pineapple, looking at Naokawa Naomi, rubbing her eyes with a small hand, muttering: "Ah? Hayakawa, why did you get up so early?" "Zongzi sauce, because yesterday''s seafood was very delicious, everyone was very happy, so I told the chef at Nishio Hotel." Nahagawa Naomi turned her hair by her hands, turned to the sister-in-law on the bed and said, "I am to the chef Say, today I want to go and learn how to make seafood. " "In this case, I can make seafood for the sister-in-law and the minister in the future." Said Naokawa Naomi smiled. Now she feels happy, she must keep living like this forever! "Oh, is this okay?" Listening to this, Xunzi was very strange, and his drowsiness had dissipated, and asked, "This should be the chef''s own craftsmanship, wouldn''t it be passed on casually?" "Yeah, I felt offensive at the time, too impulsive!" Naomi Hayakawa showed a hint of shyness: "But I didn''t expect that the hotel under consideration, agreed to my request." When I said that, Naomi Hayakawa was a little surprised, and rejoiced in her heart: "So, although I don''t know why the hotel agreed to this bold request, but the opportunity is rare, I must learn." Xunzi''s eyes fell on Naokawa Naomi''s face, and she remained silent for a while, questioning suspiciously: "Hayakawa, did you work so hard because he saved you?" "Yes!" Naokawa Naomi always thought that **** was very precocious, didn''t want to lie to her, thought about it, and answered with a positive tone: "How about you, **** sauce?" "I want to protect mom!" "Moreover, I have to fight side by side with Onisan!" Said the sister-in-law, without sleepiness, he got up from the bed, and raised his little fist with a firm look. Uh ... Hokkaido is a bit cold in the early morning. The kitchen in the West End Hotel is on the first floor. The kitchen is very large. At five in the morning, many people are busy, and sometimes the boss will come to help. Hayakawa Naomi arrived at the kitchen, and when she found that the boss was also there, she greeted her and bowed down to salute: "Hiroura, Hi!" The owner of Nishio Hotel is Natsuura Natsumi. She is a very gentle-looking woman. She wears a light-colored kimono with soft body lines and often smiles. Everyone who comes to this hotel is very kind to her. Have a good impression. Madam returned a gift, and said politely, "Hayakawa Sang, have you gotten up so early? You can sleep a little longer and come again." "It''s just the preparation of ingredients." "The ingredients preparation phase is also very important. I hope to learn the whole process, please." Mrs. Pu teased: "For whom?" "Hi, yes." Nahagawa Naomi looked at the many ingredients in front of her, and her eyes looked forward to happiness: "I don''t need him to talk to me sweetly, as long as he eats my food!" "I don''t need to watch concerts, go to Ginza to buy goods, just as long as he can walk down the street with me." Said Naokawa Naomi fell into imagination. "Mom said, you must strive for your own happiness, there are many regrets in life, but try not to leave regrets because of your slackness." Hearing this, the lady boss was silent for a while and said sadly, "You''re right." I wish I had the courage then, and then the two were silent and worked together. Nahagawa Naomi helped the hotel today. At the same time, the people at the hotel will also teach her how to make delicious seafood. Nishiura Natsumi works with Hayakawa Naomi while explaining the process of making breakfast and the tips and tricks when making various seafood. Precautions. Nishiura Natsumi decapitated the shrimp, and Hayakawa Naomi said, "Nomi, now I teach you simple and classic seafood practices, how to make delicious seafood noodles!" "You know, seafood noodles are one of the three major signs of our hotel, and the main reasons why we make seafood noodles are delicious." Isahaya Naomi listened to the boss''s words and hurriedly and carefully listened, because the seafood noodles in this hotel were really delicious. Yesterday, Shinto Toyama, because of eating seafood noodles in this hotel, let go of his stomach and said that he wanted to make up for the loss of food on the boat. He ate three bowls at a stretch, and finally said You want to pack a bowl for supper. ʱ At that time, if it wasn''t for the sister-in-law and Naomi Hayakawa who saw Nobunaga Toyama''s exaggerated appearance and felt that he was too rude to stop it, maybe he would really become an action. However, after seeing Nobuyoshi Toyama, Naomi Hayakawa also tasted it and found that the hotel''s seafood noodles are indeed delicious on earth. Saipo Natsumi said: "The first step in making seafood noodles is very clear. All seafood ingredients are cooked in the pot for 6 to 7 minutes. After cooking, remove all seafood ingredients, keep the seafood soup, add an appropriate amount of water, and cook below. , Serve out the bowl. " "This step seems simple, but if you don''t distinguish the order, it will affect the taste of noodles." Ȼ "Of course, there are some precautions. If you do it alone, you must also pay attention." Nishiura Natsumi reminded Naokawa Naomi. "That is when processing seafood, if it is shrimp, you can use cooked shrimp, you can also use frozen shrimp, fresh shrimp, but you must go to shrimp." "If there is crab willow in the seafood, it will be easy to simmer because it will be cooked. When you see the crab willow cooked, you must remember to remove it immediately." Saiura Natsumi pointed at the crab willow and said. "Also, the clams can be freshly shelled, and the seafood noodles made from them are more beautiful." "The most important point is that after cooking the seafood soup, it is best to add a little water, otherwise the fishy taste will be heavy!" Nishiura Natsumi solemnly told Naokawa Naomi and gave a hands-on demonstration. "As for the ingredients of this broth, I will read it to you now. If you can''t remember, you can copy it later." "Baking time, the bottom material must be more than six hours." A few chefs looked at all this in amazement. This is simple, but it is almost unreserved, even if it is their own daughter, right? Is it her beauty? Or because she is a VIP of Bando, is it for this? At this moment, someone came outside and reported that the owner''s wife Natsumi Natsumi heard it, and immediately the whole person''s expression changed, and he said to Naokawa Naomi, "I have something to do with Hayakawa, first go out and take a look, you are here , Try to do it first. " "Hi!" Naokawa Naomi promised, she was immersed in learning better food at this time, and did not care about the expression of the boss, and continued to be busy. After a while, the boss lady Natsuura Natsumi came over again. She became the same at the beginning, with a smile on her face and a light cloud, as if nothing had happened, but her swollen eyes exposed the traces, and she said to Naokawa Naomi: "Good news, Yamada-kun is back and says he wants to eat your food. Come with me! " "Ah, is it true?" Nahagawa Naomi was happy, and she didn''t ask why Pei Ziyun stayed overnight, but nodded again and again: "Well, um, it will be all right, please wait a moment!" "I''ll finish the finishing touches!" Naokawa Naomi loaded the food into the tableware, and hurriedly passed along with Nishiura Natsumi, and saw the bath, changed into a kimono, and had a tired Pei Ziyun on his face. "Yamada-kun." Both men saluted and took it in. The bowl of the hotel is a black saffron, elegant in color, and filled with broth. She remembers Pei Ziyun''s taste and added thick meat steaks. Noodles are long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shiny and smooth. Pei Ziyun took a bite, stunned, couldn''t help but admire: "It''s so smooth, Zhimei your craft can be a chef." "You are so praised." Naokawa Naomi shook her head slightly. Her skills were still far from satisfactory, but she was satisfied when she saw Pei Ziyun, and immediately raised her eyebrows-great, Yamada-kun was very satisfied and very good. Isahaya Naomi''s food really fits Pei Ziyun''s taste. The most important thing is that after a night of fighting, it was too troublesome. I went back all the way and I was really hungry. I saw Pei Ziyun swallowing food with a big mouth, Naokawa Naomi served another plate, and her heart was even more joyful. Suddenly, the owner''s wife Natsuura Nishiura looked at Naokawa Naomi and bowed her head, revealing her white neck. This style even moved her. To be honest, Xiapu Natsumi has never seen such a beautiful girl. I am afraid that even the young lady is inferior, but she remembered the blood-stained clothes she just packed up, and could nt help sighing: "Oh, unfortunately, the person you like is warrior." "The warrior''s road is difficult and difficult, and the love of the warrior is hard to be redundant." Nishiura Natsumi remembered the news she just received, her heart sank, and she almost burst into tears. The samurai samurai died generously. How much love did he leave to the woman? I m so angry, I m already completely desperate, I ve already married someone else, why is my heart still so painful when I hear the news? ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 709： Hold ahead The rain stopped in the middle of the night, and the fire in Bandong main building gradually grew stronger. The thick smoke billowed, and the raging smoke even turned the sky red, corresponding to the dawn. It seems that today is gradually getting clearer. The fire brigade rushed to the entrance of Bandong Honkan, but did not go in immediately, and a team of guards rushed into the Bandong Honkan with full armour. When they saw Bandong Yuanzi, they immediately got out of the car and sighed deeply. Bowing deeply, he said, "Rescue is late, please forgive me, Ji Jiong!" This person is Masato Bando, the confidant of Bandong Kyoshi, the owner of the Bando consortium, and also an important figure in which Bando Kyoshi controls the Bandong consortium. It is natural that there are many branches for the two hundred years of the Japanese family''s opening and loosening. Xiu Bandao is one of them. According to ancient sayings, it is a group! It was also shocking news that Hiroshi Sakasaka had just learned that Sakahide was the incarnation of Haruhime. When he got an order, he rushed to the rescue. Although there were twists and turns along the way, fortunately, everything is fine now. At the same time, one of the guards was sweating profusely, and saw that Ban Dongyuan was unconscious, and he was relieved. He is Kenji Fujiira, a member of the Bando Family Guard, and is in the middle and high level. He is mainly responsible for the security of the area of ??the Bando Main Building, but does not live directly in the Bando Main Building. In fact, yesterday, Gengji Fujiing was invited to the party, drank a little wine, and went to bed early. He did not arrange the security patrol in this area carefully and did not take it seriously. Hagi Band Honkan itself is very tightly guarded and there are a large number of people in charge of the vigilance. Since Fujigira Hiroshi was in charge of this area, nothing has happened to Bandoh Honkan. Who had a big event last night! Some people attacked Bandong Main Hall, and many people died! When I heard this news, Fujigira Gengji was frightened with a cold sweat. He received the relevant information and mobilized the guards to come, but fortunately, he found that the villa owner was safe and sound, so he was relieved. Yuan Yin said as long as people are okay. Satohira Hiroji knew that for the Bando consortium, people, especially the core characters, were the most important, not other goods, even the historically significant Bando Honkan. Of course, this accident happened, and Fujigira Gengji was also mentally prepared. This time, he was not punished. Even if he was out of luck, he was somewhat expected even if he was dismissed. But no matter what, Fujigira Kenji still has to show, otherwise waiting for him is likely to be a very severe punishment-the treatment of the renegade by the Fans is creepy. Now that it has entered a democratic society, most people are Eliminate this. You can be indifferent to each other, enjoying status and rewards that are hard to obtain by others, and naturally obeying harsh rules. Saki Sakato bowed and apologized. Ban Dongyuanzi''s long eyelashes seemed to be heavy. I didn''t know how much effort it took before I opened my eyes slightly. She didn''t answer immediately and looked at the dawn. "My name is still Ban Dong Yuan Zi." Ban Dong Yuan Zi slowly said, his face appeared indescribable joy, after all, no one wants to die. Now Ban Dongyuanzi''s mood is complicated. On the one hand, Ban Dongyuanzi was in the mood for the rest of the life after the disaster. She thought that after the age of 16, she disappeared like Cinderella encountered dawn, but she did not want to survive. As he survived, it was complicated feelings about Pei Ziyun. When others invaded the Bandong Main Hall, at the time, Bandong Yuanzi behaved indifferently, because no matter what kind, she had only one result. I can''t help but watch Pei Ziyun attack the enemy, show martial arts, and Ban Dongyuanzi watched, and her heart couldn''t help shaking. Such a Yamada Shinichi, if not too young, is almost his ideal man. It was between life and death that she was fragile and desperate, and wanted to find some comfort before she disappeared, even if it was very thin. So she fell in love with Shinichi Yamada. But Ban Dongyuanzi did not expect that Pei Ziyun really helped her survive. It''s very embarrassing. "Xinyi, thank you for saving me." She touched her forehead, and there were his kiss marks on it, but it was very faint and faint, it seemed to disappear in a blink of an eye. It is this power that makes Ban Dongyuanzi live, and Haruhime''s power is injected into her body. She squinted slightly, and Yamada Shinichi''s face appeared, muttering in her mouth, "Who are you?" When Suzumi Higashi heard the answer from Sakahiko, he didn''t understand her. But Mr. Ban Dong Xiu thought for a while, indeed, even if it is Haruhime Hime, now he has to be called Ban Dong Yuan Zi, so you understand, so he shouted, "Hi, Yuan Ji." Hiroshi Sakasaka stood up straight and asked respectfully Sakae Hidaka: "Hime Hime, firefighters are outside. Would you like to let them in?" Ayaka Towonko looked back at the fire-filled Bandong Main Building and said, "Let them come in." "Hi, the fire brigade immediately entered the field." Shoto Ban immediately gave orders, and Fujiira Hirohide and guards quickly opened the door, allowing firefighters who had already arrived at the door to enter the Higashi Main Building for fire fighting. Fire fighting in Japan is still very professional, and there was rain last night. Therefore, the fire was extinguished after one hour. Some people reported: "According to statistics, although the overall disaster was not serious, but due to the fire, but also Burned 1/3. " This is worth at least 1 billion . "Go and report!" Said the captain of the fire truck, watching the person go away, holding the button dialed in the corner by the phone, and whispering, "Hey! Sorry, the mission failed!" "And Haruhime has definitely awoken." "Huh? Really? I know." The opposite phone answered. Looking at a distant room, it is not luxurious, even a little embarrassing. A middle-aged man wearing a suit that was originally black and white has now become black, frowning, pulling a piece of cloth on the wall, exposing the entire map of Japan. His name is Takashi Ono. He is a person who wants to change history and looks at the map with his sharp eyes. For a long time, Takashi Ohno shook his head and sighed, "Is it so difficult to make a mess?" "Yes, for this erroneous history, this situation is the historical trend now, and there are countless forces to support it!" "If I want to change, it will be very difficult !!" Ono Takashi said to himself. "However, the blood of countless benevolent and righteous people, and the gods in Tianjin have told me that we are right!" Ono Takashi tightened his fists, and his eyes were shocking. At this time, "Didi" sound came over, and a phone call came. Ono Takashi went over, took the call, and the person on the opposite side of the phone reported to himself the latest situation. It is naturally impossible for a leader to listen to only one aspect of the information. "is it?" "Yamada Shinichi, has been noticed by the shogunate?" Ono Aya Takashi listened to the phone with a clear voice, and his expression was a little serious. "Because of this horror, the people in the government of the Shogunate have begun extensive investigations, and our people have been investigated?" "Temporarily abandon action, keep silent, and let all of us conceal. It is not necessary. Don''t send messages at will!" Listening to this news, Ono Ayumi immediately ordered. "Also, Yamada Shinichi, I have a way, you don''t have to get involved." Ohno Takashi said to him, and hung up the phone with a pop. Koji Yamada Shinichi, indeed the force is amazing! Under the siege of so many animals and beasts, not only did they die, but they also killed all of them! Moreover, I heard that Yamada Shinichi is only 12 years old. Such a person is really a ghost, and his force is probably the limit of humanity! Ono Takashi lowered his head, recalling all the relevant information of Yamada Shinichi, secretly thinking. From this point of view, it is difficult for outsiders to conquer Yamada Shinichi without consuming a lot of force and number of people. I am afraid it is difficult to treat Yamada Shinichi. But the outside is hard to break, but the inside is not necessarily. After all, it is not just force that can kill people! Ono Takashi showed a sneer, took out his mobile phone, opened the address book, found the number, and dialed: "Hey? Is it Qinsheng?" "Let s do all the shrines, and carry out the inheritance ceremony in advance!" Ohno Takashi didn''t gossip, and just opened his door and said his purpose. The name of Yi Qinsheng is a common man, but he is the oldest of Jinchuan Shrine. There are five major parts of the Kantogawa Shrine, but they can take full control of the power of the Kagoshima Shrine. There are only two, one is the shrine owner or the heir to the shrine, and it is also a groupthe family minister. These people are nominally ministers, but even during the Warring States Period, the ministers also held more than half of the power in their homes, and even their names were exiled by their officials. The modern family corps is not those who serve directly. Those people are temporary workers and formal workers in the company system, but not cadres. He Jiachen is a person who once carried on the shrine succession ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but failed or eventually gave up, and got a secondary position through selection. In other words, they are all warriors, all former competitors of shrine powers. What''s more, the most important reason for the establishment of the Sichuan Shrine is that heirs often don''t live long, whether it is fighting or other reasons. It was established in order to maintain the continuity of Kawagawa Shrine. Similarly, there are also people who want to restrict the power of shrines, and want to restrict it. Historically, there were people in shrines who made very unwise decisions, which led to the end of the shrine. There is also a reason that those who can carry on the shrine inheritance are extremely talented. If they can survive the ritual of inheritance, in order to better absorb and utilize talents, such an establishment of inheritance. "Well? As you asked, the last condition, did you agree? Also, how can you solve Yamada Shinichi''s inheritance condition?" A voice from a man hoarse came from across the phone. "Yes, I can fully comply with your request." Ohno Takashi didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "As for the inheritance conditions, I will make it reasonable." I waited for the phone to hang up, and Ono Ayuki sneered: "A stupid who can''t pass the test, but wants to steal authority by other means." "Greedy will only destroy you." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 720： Haru Shrine "Here is Haruto Shrine, the end is here, please get off!" "We will wait here for two hours." A cabin crew lady bowed with a smile on her face and said that Hokkaido is actually very sparsely populated. This bus is a chartered car. The whole car has twelve passengers and dominates all members of the national society. You don''t have to pay for the expenses yourself. The service of Bandong''s family is very attentive and enthusiastic, and it is obvious that the treatment has been added. A young boy in casual clothes on the bus was playing with his mobile phone. It was Pei Ziyun. Listening to this, he stood up from his seat, put away his mobile phone, carried his own bag, and stretched out a lazy waist: "Well, Is it finally coming? " "The whole team departs." "Hi, is the last shrine?" Toyama Shinta, Murata Seiichiro, and other mermaids sprang out, and Xunzi followed Pei Ziyun happily. "Sister, how are you feeling?" dz "Very good. Mom used to have time, but she did nt have any money. Now mom is very busy with work. I do nt have time. Only this time I have a good time." Pei Ziyun smiled and rubbed her little head: "Then it''s fun, Naomi, you take care of her, and take some pictures to remember." "Hi!" Naokawa Naomi peeked at Pei Ziyun, his cheeks were reddish, and he took out a fool camera, full of expectations. These photos are precious memories in the future. It''s been a long time since the last incident at Bando Honkan. And now Pei Ziyun came to this place at the request of Ban Dongyuanzi-Haruhori Shrine, as the name suggests, Haruhime''s shrine. But this place is a little remote and the traffic is not very convenient. If you want to come to Spring Bird Shrine, you can only reach it by bus, but the bus is not yet accessible. It just reaches the nearest parking spot to the shrine. After getting off the bus, you still have to climb a small mountain road to get there. Pei Ziyun took a group of people up the mountain. There are steps on the mountain, climbing a short section, walking slowly and looking slowly, looking at the surrounding scenery, and finding the mountains and rivers are beautiful and lively. Indeed, this is a good place. After a while, Pei Ziyun saw the Spring Bird Shrine and looked far away, and found that the shrine was very quiet and no noise. "It looks relatively simple, isn''t it because of lack of money, is it the specifications?" Pei Ziyun found that Spring Bird Shrine is not large, or because of its remoteness, there are few visitors to the shrine, which makes the quiet shrine look quiet Already. It was noon at this time. The sun scattered through the leaves, sprinkled on the ground, and fell on the buildings of the shrine, forming a light spot, which looked dazzling. "Wash hands, pay homage!" The so-called worship is to wash your hands and rinse your mouth in Shui Shui She, and then bow to the temple with hands together. There is no need for incense and worship. Then took Yu Zhuyin tent to build Yu Zhuyin, paid 6000 yuan, gave the account and money to a witch, and she said politely: "Please wait a moment." There are many Japanese shrines, and each shrine has its own different seals. Collecting the seals is a tedious, lucky, and costly activity. At this moment, another witch came over and asked Pei Ziyun, "Is it Yamada Jun?" Pei Ziyun answered, "Yes." The witch in a pale white sacrifice bowed and bent over to Pei Ziyun and said, "Hi, Yamada-kun, Yuan Jiyuan is waiting for you!" "Please go to the main hall!" The witch stood up and said, Pei Ziyun nodded, and said to a group of people: "You go, I''ll come." The main hall is the hall of the shrine where the deities are located. The worship hall is the hall of worship where the worship is performed. Generally, tourists do not go to the main hall to disturb. The sorceress came in front, and led Pei Ziyun inward, and then approached the main hall, and saw Ban Dongyuanzi who stood up to meet him. Ayaka Sakiko is a kimono, very vulgar, and there is a flower in her bun, which does not look very serious, but in this spring bird shrine unexpectedly fit. Tosaka Sakazaka bowed to Pei Ziyun''s standard ninety degrees and said kindly and softly, "Welcome to Haruto Shrine!" I didn''t see it for half a month, but the thin girl who originally looked fourteen years old was now a bit slim, and Pei Ziyun couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Sakisaka Tonoko pointed to one side and said to Pei Ziyun, "Summer Yamada, please sit down, and please call me!" Pei Ziyun looked around and found that it was a low table and a few pier. Finally, instead of sitting directly on the table, there were fruits on the table, which looked unusually fresh, and it was just picked soon. He did not find anything strange, and Pei Ziyun took the seat gladly. Watching Pei Ziyun seated, Ban Dongyuanzi clapped her hands, and a few witches suddenly appeared. These witches were dressed in white clothes, carrying various accessories on their heads, and holding fans and bells. No doubt this was a witch girl specially used for performances. . The music sounded, several witches played with various instruments, and some witches danced with it. This is a Kagura dance. It is said that the source is the story of the Tenya house. Su Zhanming respected his father and made a big noise in Tianyuan. The sister Tianzhao hid in the stone house of the sky, and Gao Tianyuan became a dark world. Although the shrines are somewhat different, they share the same philosophy. Pei Ziyun looked at the dancing witch and felt a kind of silence, feeling relaxed all over her body. Pei Ziyun didn''t know that when Ban Dongyuanzi clapped and called the witch to perform the Kagura dance, the witch was very surprised because it was essentially a dance of hospitality to God. They are not new to the maidens of Hunchun Shrine. They are all members of the Bando Foundation. They have been trained by the Bando Foundation from an early age. It is unimaginable that Bandong Yuanzi gave him such treatment. Pei Ziyun admired the Kagura dance performed by the witch in front of her, took a bite of snacks, and asked Ban Dongyuanzi: "Yuanzi, is this your shrine?" Sakisaka Tomoko pouted and chuckled: "Yes." Everyone else thought that it was the property of the Bando consortium, but Pei Ziyun looked at the Kagura dance performed by the witch in front of her, and felt that there was a little shimmer in it. This was to welcome the owner. In my opinion, Ban Dongyuanzi has successfully merged with Haruhime. "I''m still sorry to Yamada-kun." "Because it took half a month to invite you over." Ban Dongyuanzi said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, please forgive me." "It''s nothing, it doesn''t bother you, and I can understand that I''ve heard that you have become the owner of Bandong''s family. There must be many things to deal with." Pei Ziyun smiled, he really understood and asked Bandong Yuanzi again Question: "I heard that the Bandong consortium is a bit turbulent, and the stock has fallen a lot." "It''s okay, but some people in the Bandong Consortium don''t know, some people are unwilling." Ban Dongyuanzi said, as if there was no trace of her relationship: "Some people automatically withdraw from the stock, some have to withdraw from the stock." "It''s always a little fluctuating, but everything has passed." Ban Dongyuanzi asked: "Next, Yamada-kun, are you going back?" "Yes." Pei Ziyun replied that it has been half a month since he came to Hokkaido, and the eleven districts of Hokkaido have traveled one by one. It can be said that it is very successful, and it is about to start school, and naturally we have to go back. "That''s the case!" Ban Dongyuanzi took a deed from his arms, handed it to Pei Ziyun, and said seriously: "Yamada, please, please accept." At a glance, Pei Ziyun wrote that this deed contained five-thousandths of shares in Limu Electric Company. Pei Ziyun, a company of Limu Electric, knew that it was a very important subsidiary of the Bandong Consortium. This five-thousandth was 100 million yuan. Get 3 million yuan in dividends every year. If you sell it, the premium of 130 million won''t be a problem. Pei Ziyun nodded, and accepted this deed without mercy, saving her life. The money was so relieved. Seeing this, Ban Dongyuanzi was very satisfied, and bowed his head and said, "Actually It ca nt be returned, but now I m in charge of the Ban Dong family, that s all I can do. She didn''t want to talk about this topic, she turned the topic and said, "Yamada-kun, I have read your three new books!" ò "I have to say, it''s really good !!! It has the power to climb to the top !!!" "So, I want to cooperate with you, Bando Group!" Pei Ziyun listened to these words, and suddenly felt a shock, this was the biggest gain. If Yin did not have a system task to protect her, the original purpose was to get help from the Bando Group, so that her book could get three awards in one fell swoop and become a Japanese legend. Now this goal is finally achieved! But think about it the other way around, is it because the goal is so easy to achieve, is it because you have intervened in a key destiny point? This world cannot predict the general future like Greek mythology. . "But Yamada-kun, I''m very sorry!" "I''m afraid I will cause you some trouble." Ban Dongyuanzi said slowly: "So if you have trouble in the future, be sure to ask me." Pei Ziyun smiled, picked up a snack and ate, and said to Ban Dongyuanzi, "I''m not afraid of trouble, of course, if something happens, I will find you." "This is the best!" Ban Dongyuanzi nodded slightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the performance of Kagura dance stopped. Pei Ziyun got up and said to Ban Dongyuanzi, "I''m leaving now!" Tomoko Sakazaki sent Pei Ziyun a few steps. As Pei Ziyun was about to leave, she whispered to Pei Ziyun and said, "Yamada-kun, be careful of the inheritance ceremony." "However, if Yamada-kun, it would be fine." "Also, if you receive additional compensation from Bandong''s family, please accept it happily." Bandong Yuanzi smiled, but there was a coldness between the eyebrows. Of course, this coldness is not directed at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun was unwilling to control the internal affairs of Ban Dong''s family, but just smiled and said, "If someone gives away, I will certainly accept it." He said, turning around and giving a gift: "Yuanzi, please stay." I said, I shouted. Twelve people responded from all corners. They laughed out of the shrine and hurried to the bus below. I watched Pei Ziyun go away, Ban Dongyuanzi exhaled heavily and turned back and ordered: "Push up." A few people were taken up. There were men and women. Ban Dongyuanzi took the fan, just one point: "Kill!" "Hi!" The long sword was cut off, and the human head suddenly landed, rolled in front of the main hall, and blood spewed out several feet. The shrine was filled with killing in an instant. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 721： Sachiko Sakas service Tokyo A group of people get out of the car. "Hum, come back!" Toyama Yamashita yawned, stretched a lazy waist, shook his body, and said loudly, "Finally, I don''t need to take a boat!" "Well, indeed, I finally came back, I''m so exhausted!" Murata Seichiro also rubbed his neck, not complaining loudly. On the return trip, Murata Seichiro didn''t know if it was because he slept in a wrong posture or for other reasons. Murata Seiichiro''s neck is very uncomfortable now, and a little movement makes it painful. However, apart from this little thing, on the whole, this trip to the shrine in Hokkaido has to say that it is really worth it. With the support of Bandong''s family, Pei Ziyun and his team not only visited the entire Hokkaido Shrine (11), but also tasted local specialties, enjoyed the unique local beauty, and shot a whole episode of Hokkaido scenery. Everyone is very satisfied with this trip to Hokkaido Shrine. But there are several factors that are not harmonious. One is that Yuanshan Xintai will be seasick! Two trips back and forth, because it is all by boat, dizziness, nausea, nausea and other discomforts, this makes Toyama Yamato really feel the feeling of life is not as good as death, the most intuitive manifestation is straight. Lost two pounds. This situation made Naokawa Naomi and Ayako''s stomach smile. Pei Ziyun said: "Now everybody check to see if things have fallen and they are packed, then go home!" "Although there is a telephone report, it will be a month. Parents must be in a hurry." "Everyone go back to rest and wait for the start of school. We will hold a community gathering event, and we must be able to gather it into a book!" "Hi, hi!" The first semester of Japanese Junior High School is from April 7th to July 18th, and the second semester is almost from September 1st to December 20th, and now around August 25th, there are a few days left go to school. Isahaya Naomi pulled her sleeves with a small hand and looked at Pei Ziyun. She was a bit shy and a little excited. This trip to Hokkaido, with the support of Bandong''s family, has systematically learned cooking. Hokkaido has special dishes, but it is generally the same as the whole of Japan. It can be said that she is now a chef, and she wants to express it in her heart. "After school, you can eat rice **** and sushi from Naomi Sauce." Asaoka Fukuoka said, looking away at Naomi Hayakawa, avoiding again, his face was reddish. Pei Ziyun listened, and couldn''t help laughing, then turned around and said, "Fukuoka is right, Naomi, I''ll expand your kitchen again and put some drinks." "Although you can''t drink alcohol, you can drink something. After all, exercise still consumes water and energy." I was surprised to say that members of the entire society are now obsessed with Naokawa Naomi''s food. This is not only because Naomi has a better cooking skills, the most important thing is that she can feel more wonderful taste in her food. Pei Ziyun feels just like buckwheat noodles. Originally, buckwheat flour had poor viscosity and bad taste, but one day, adding wheat flour to buckwheat flour produced a magical reaction. The taste, elasticity and stickiness were strengthened, so it swept the country. , Act into custom. And Nahagawa Naomi seems to have this ability. With her hands, the taste of each raw material is matched to form a magic reaction. No one can tell why, but it feels very beautiful. I am also surprised that the beauty of Hayakawa is getting more and more beautiful. Before, she was just an ordinary girl, but now she is getting more and more beautiful, and sometimes even Pei Ziyun can''t help but look more often. Xunzi grinned, her face a little depressed, and said to Pei Ziyun, "Ah, O Nissan, Xunzi cannot accompany you !!" "Bitch is going back!" "Mom has called a few times, and today I know I''m back, telling me to go to her to work with her first." Xunzi reluctantly. "Haha, it''s okay, anyway, you live near, you can come back to play when you are free at night!" Pei Ziyun touched his head. "That''s it!" Xunzi thought for a while, nodded again and again. I said goodbye to each other, and the members of the community went home. When Pei Ziyun arrived on the tram, he saw Yamada Izumi and his timid sister Yamada Nanako. "Welcome home." Yamada Izumi took the backpack first and asked, "Shinichi, are you enjoying your trip? How are the activities of the club?" Pei Ziyun looked at Shan Quantian Mei and asked, pushing the suitcase. "This is it?" Yamada Izumi remembered not having this when she left. "It''s a few kimonos." Pei Ziyun didn''t pay much attention and opened it at will, but Yamada Izumi could not help but take a breath and took a breath. "This is a sleeveless kimono. This gift is too expensive." A complete set of vibrating kimono is expensive, and there are four sets inside, one for each person, even Nanako. "Mom, this is a gift from Yuan Zi. I do nt think it is necessary to quit, and the kimonos sold outside are really expensive, but many of them are flicker, or brand effects, and this is Okamoto s design by Bandong s family. It doesn''t cost much to make. " "Even so, it''s too expensive." Yamada Izumi didn''t have a sleeveless kimono, but she wore it when she was a girl, or rented it, and at that time made an appointment half a year in advance, which cost 25,000 . If you want to buy, the basic set is hundreds of thousands of , the top one million or more, usually wear a bathrobe (simplified version). Nanako has grown up, and according to the family''s economic conditions, the adult ceremony may get a complete set, and then use it as one of her dowry. The woman did not dislike it, and even Nanako opened her eyes. "But, Shinichi, who is Wonzi?" Yamada Izumi woke up in an eye, and immediately asked, in Japan, it is not easy to call it by its name. "Miss of the Bando family, now it should be the owner of the Bando family!" Pei Ziyun said carelessly, took out the deed of Ooka Tomomi, and handed the deed to Yamaizumi Mizu with both hands, saying, "Mom, this You take it. " At first glance, Miyama Izumi, this deed in hand was actually one percent of the Japanese Keiko Co., Ltd.! !! Seeing the text of the deed, Yamazumi Tianmi hurriedly took out her cell phone, searched it, and found that one percent of the Japanese Keiko Co., Ltd. was worth at least 30 million yen. I found the corresponding results on my mobile phone. Yamazumi Tian s hands were a little trembling. Yamada s family did nt have much experience. Yamada Kazuhiko struggled by himself and was admitted to a prestigious school. He became a minister. A typical example. But even so, the remaining one year is only 2 million . Just two children studying, one quarter of the expenditure may be eliminated. Previously, the 2 million who Yamada Nobuhiro handed in made the family very satisfied. Now, I have turned in another 30 million shares. This is all the Yamada family''s savings, which is amazing! I was so terrified that even Miyama Yamada was terrified. "Xinyi, how did this come about?" "Ah, so sleepy!" Pei Ziyun yawned, stretched his waist, rubbed his eyes with his hands, and his voice was lazy: "Mom, go and ask Sakakami Sanko, and she will give you a satisfactory answer. " "I''m a bit tired on the road, I''ll go to sleep." That''s why it didn''t come up with 100 million . It''s too much trouble. "Okay! Let''s go to bed first, I''ve already packed the room for you, just go to sleep!" Yamaizumi Tian had to say this, her heart filled with anxiety, watching someone enter the room, and quickly called: "Child, dad, come back from work soon." "Xinyi delivered Zhang Qishu, which is actually a one percent share of Keiko Co., Ltd. Please come back and check it out." He said, and called Sakakami Sanchi again. Pei Ziyun did go to bed, waiting to wake up, feeling energetic: "The twelve-year-old body has its limits." "But recovery is quick." After I got dressed, I went out and saw my father, Kazuhiko Yamada, my mother, Yamaizumi Miyada, and Sakakami Sanko, who were talking on the table. Pei Ziyun felt thirsty, took a cup of water and took a sip. At this time, Yamada Kazuhiko asked Pei Ziyun with a low voice: "Xinyi, is this true?" Kazuo Yamada and holding the deed given by Ooka Tomoki. Pei Ziyun didn''t know how Sakakami Sanchi explained the source of the money to his parents, but he said, "Of course it is true-father, don''t you have 9 million in the company for one year?" "The shares of this deed are worth only 30 million , but your three-year salary, what are you surprised by?" "How is this the same thing?" Tian Heyan put the deed on the table and looked at his son with complex eyes. He couldn''t believe it. The son was only twelve years old and he had acquired so much property. I have to know that I have worked for more than ten years, and I have a salary of nine million yuan a year. This is the result of Yamada Kazuhiko''s hard work, and there are still many coincidences. "The Miracle of Yamada." That''s what the company said about him. But judging by his son''s performance now, Yamada and Hiko feel like they were alive. But even then, Yamada didn''t want to show a shocking expression in front of his son, maintaining a majestic face, with a serious word: "How old are you?" "Also, this is a company with great growth value, with a dividend of more than one million yuan a year, and it can supply blood to the Yamada family every year in the long run. The value is completely different." "Father, then you can handle it." Pei Ziyun said: "I still have to read and write a book, I really have no energy, please." He Shantian He Yan listened to his son''s words, his complex look, wanted to say something, could not say, and sighed and called. And Yamazumi Miyama smiled: "I''m hungry, I''ll make you a bit of rich rice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Watching each one far away, Sakakami Sanko said:" Congratulations Yamada !! !! " "Besides this, because Banto''s affairs were very good last time, Bandong''s representative, Satoko Banto, sent 30 million to Jinchuan Shrine." Banjo Sanchi was surprised. This amount of money is a good reward, but it is not enough to make Sakakami Sanko move. It is just that Yamada Shinichi was only 12 years old. "With this money, the blessing money for the inheritance ceremony, and the meaning of the shrine, let you directly inherit the shrine and inherit the shrine, so the name is right, what do you think?" Sakakami Sanchi looked with anticipation With. Pei Ziyun was silent for a while, remembering the words of Ban Dongyuan Zi, Ban Dong Yuanzi had already been paid, why did Bandong Satoko send 30 million yuan? "Sakato Satoko, Sakato Hiko, assassination, down curtain army." "This is really interesting." If Pei Ziyun is aware of it, if he expected it to be not bad, Satoko Sato may be a bit wrong, and this succession ceremony may also look wrong. I thought, and suddenly smiled, and said, "Three thousand sons, I am only twelve years old. Although there were twelve-year-old Yuan clothes in ancient times, this can''t be the case in modern times." "Let s do this, if I can get three awards: Araki Award, Ooka Award, and Ogawa Award, I will do it in advance." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 722： Assists Room There was a sudden sound in a room with closed curtains. "Hey ... what, aren''t you kidding me?" With Ono holding a document in his hands, Ono Ayano, who was thinking about it, received a phone call, frowning, and raised his voice involuntarily: "To get Araki reward , Ooka reward, and Ogawa reward? "Will you wait until you are eighteen?" Ono Takashi answered the phone call, stood up, held a copy of the document just now, and asked unpleasantly, "Your shrine, can''t you advance it?" On the phone opposite him, Qinsheng man said with a hoarse and cold voice: "Oh, yes, according to regulations, the heirs of the Chuan Shrine must be served first, which is an ancestral rule that has never changed." However, this rule has never been noticed before. The practice of martial arts naturally has its own rules. To become mature, you must be an adult. At least the age of the heirs of previous generations of the Sichuan Shrine must be at least 18 years old, and even succeed at 30 years old. But this time, when Pei Ziyun was selected as the heir, and he was promoted by a man named Qin Sheng, there was an objection and pointed out this. The person who raised this opinion, even Qin Sheng, had some fears. "Yuanfu can be 11 to 17 years old, but this must be Yamada Shinichi himself, and now the legal adult is 18 years old and 6 years left!" In Japan at this time, women were sixteen years old and men were eighteen years old. "Can''t urge?" "In the past, heirs had to rely on shrines, but Yamada Shinichi''s martial arts had a very limited role in teaching him." It is precisely this point, so many people suspect that Samurai reincarnation. "If you have money, you will have made hundreds of millions of in the second time, and you are still an excellent writer." Qin Sheng said to himself, even for himself, he could not find a better way to solve it for a while. After hearing this, Takahashi Ohno could no longer restrain his anger. He threw the materials in his hand to the ground with one hand, stamped with his feet, loosened his tie, and calmed his mood. "Baga, there is a twelve-year-old suit in ancient times!" Ono Takayuki cursed, took a deep breath, and said to the man in a gentle tone, "Okay, I know!" "That''s it!" After speaking, Takashi Ono hung up the phone, walked slowly in the room, stopped for a long time, looked at the map of Japan on the table, and said to himself: "Yamada Shinichi, I want to take advantage of history and bring Coming back? " Although Takashi Ono Takashi firmly believes that he will triumph and has self-evident righteousness, he also deeply understands that under such circumstances in history, it has become orthodox. To reverse, just like the Kamakura and Muromachi shogunates in the past, they must have the consciousness of "fighting with the general situation" and fighting the enemies emerging from the times. "Six years, it''s too late!" "We have no time!" "If this is the case, what do you want me to do?" Ohno Aya Takayoshi made a determination immediately, it was nothing more than the three major literary awards, which did not involve the fundamentals. For others, it is as difficult as ever. Even for Ban Dong''s family, there are some difficulties. It is not a lack of strength, but a violation of the rules. But for one''s own side, it''s a hundred years of penetration, and it''s not difficult to complete this. Thinking of this, Ono Takashi took out the phone and dialed several numbers. "Hey, hey!" "Is it Uemiki? I''m Takashi Ohno. Listen to me next ..." "Onoyama bitch, listen, there is something you need to do ..." In the darkness, a dark current is surging, time is moving quickly, and a few months have passed in a blink of an eye. West of Tokyo, in the Ishii supermarket, a large number of people are choosing their favorite products. Ishii is one of the three famous supermarket chains in the local area. It is famous for its excellent quality, complete items, and many Japanese special foods. The only disadvantage is that the price of things in Ishii is a bit expensive. At the meat eating area, Yamada Izumi is carefully examining the beef. In Japan, Dongyu beef is very expensive. Even Yamada''s ca nt eat it often, but now I have a lot of income and I bought it. Also, Yamada Izumi wants Pei Ziyun to taste her sukiyaki. Sukiyaki is a type of beef hot pot. Sliced ??beef is seasoned with soy sauce, sugar, wine, etc., and cooked with vegetables. If eaten with raw eggs, it will add more aftertaste. Izumi Yamada picked Dongdong beef and said to herself, "Well, this is a good piece!" "Well, this piece of Matsusaka beef is also very good!" "Well, this Omi cow looks fresh!" Sheshan Tianquanmei selected a few pieces of beef, checked their freshness, and chose the one that was most satisfactory to her. Sheshan Tianquanmei is close to the beef, smelling the beef to see if it has a normal fresh beef taste, because if it is a sub-fresh beef, it has a little ammonia or sour taste, and if it is a spoiled beef, it has a rancid smell. Of course, you can''t find spoiled beef in Ishii. Sheshan Tian Quanmei pressed a few pieces of beef again with her hands to see if the depression would recover, and at the same time, she had a sticky feeling. At this moment, a familiar voice sounded. "Yeah, you come here to buy food too?" Sheshan Tianquan Mei looked up and found that this man was Yoko Tani. Twenty-four-year-old Minamiko was originally named Uemoto Minako, married to Yoichitani Toshihashi and changed her name to Yoichitani to become a full-time wife. Yoichitani Minaka is a company''s middle management, and the income gap between the two was not very large. Also, the Yokkaichi family is a resident near the Yamada family. Since both are full-time wives, they often move with each other and are quite familiar with each other. Twenty-fourth day Miyiko brought a pair of glasses, a little light makeup on her face, holding a vegetable basket in her hand, happy to speak to Yamada Izumi. "Well, yeah, so coincident, I met you in this place!" Yamada Izumi also said hello to Yoichitani, saying, "I''ll pick some beef, how about you?" "I just take a look!" Yoichi Taniko smiled and added: "Well, if you buy beef, I''ll help you with reference!" After speaking, Yoichi Tanaka came to Yamada Izumi and looked at the beef she wanted to pick: "Well, this beef is very fresh!" "You see, the muscle color of beef is bright red and shiny, and the overall color is uniform. The fat on it is white or creamy. I saw it just arrived today!" "This beef has a slightly darker muscle color, and although the cut surface is related to the luster, the fat is dull, which means that this piece was not delivered today!" Twenty-four-year-old Gu Meina pointed to two pieces of beef and said with a little envy. South Korea and Japan are the same. Imported beef is cheap, while Dong yak and Korean beef are very expensive. In fact, for Pei Ziyun, after tasting, it is only a result of different methods. American beef is extensive, that is, large-scale breeding, while East Yak and Korean beef are targeted breeding. To say that it tastes better, it can be said, but it is not necessarily much better. It''s more culturally and psychologically expensive. I can eat this set of Yokkaichi Minako and Yamada Izumi. Yokkaichi Minako took a look and thought to myself, it''s really meaty, but unfortunately, there are no plans to buy it today. I bought Dongdong beef, which was grandly included in the plan. Sheshan Tianquan smiled and said, "Oh, thank you Mrs. Yokkaichi! You saved me so much effort!" Twenty-four-year-old Minami shook her hand: "It''s nothing, let''s go over there!" Yamada Izumi raised the selected beef and followed Yokkatani Minako to pick the food. They talked while choosing, and said, Yokatani Minako said: "I recently discovered a very good novel. This is my husband''s recommendation. " "Did you see the ghost of the night? This book is really good!" Yoichi Tanaka turned her head and said in an envious tone: "I heard that it has been sold a lot and has been making movies recently!" "But it''s strange!" "The name of the ghost of the nightwalker is Shinichi Yamada, but it''s the same as the name of your son! It''s a coincidence!" Yokkaichi Minako shook her head. There are 100,000 Japanese surnames, plus a two-word first name, so the probability of duplicate names is not high. This is indeed a coincidence. After listening to this, Sheshan Tianquanmei was happy. She never thought that her son''s work would have such high popularity and even her neighbors watched it. At the same time, Yamada Izumi smiled awkwardly, because she couldn''t say that this was my son''s work, so she whispered, "Yeah! What a coincidence!" Twenty-four-day Tanomi nodded and said, "I''m so envious!" "In this case, I am afraid that the author''s income is very high, can there be tens of millions of һ a year?" Twenty-fourth day Miyani sighed, making Yamada Izumi a bit embarrassed, looked at the beef, Yamada''s family is not able to afford East Yak, but it does have Xinyi''s income, so it is relatively casual. Fortunately, Yoko Taniko sighed, she ignored this topic, and after a long selection, both of them had purchased what they needed. After leaving the supermarket, Yamada Izumi was separated from Yokkatani Minako. Yamada Izumi sent the dishes home to www.novelhall.com ~ and suddenly went to the main house bookstore. There are many bookstores in Japan for various reasons, so there are several bookstores not far from Shanquan Sweet Home. At this time, there are not many people in the bookstore. When Izumi Yamada entered it, she rummaged on the bookshelf. Soon, she found the work "Nocturnal Ghost" by his son Nobuyuki Yamada. He said that if it wasn''t for her son''s work, she wouldn''t turn the name. Holding this book, Yamada Izumi asked the waiter at the front desk of the bookstore, "Is the ghost of the night going, is this book selling well?" "Yes, this book is very good, but this is my favorite book recently!" "It''s selling well, the national data has exceeded 100,000!" The front desk clerk of the bookstore said affirmatively: "And it is said that this book movie has been filmed. If it is on the film, will it drive sales further?" "Maybe this year''s Ooka Awards can also be nominated?" The waiter took the book scan code, and of course she also read the book. After reading it, she was attracted by the book of Night Walker. "Although Oka nominated, the author wrote very well, but it''s only been a year since his debut. Is this really OK?" Yamada Izumi asked with some doubt. "Maybe you can still nominate if you nominate it!" The waiter replied in a positive tone: "Thank you for your patronage." ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 723： Films and Nominations On the loop, Shanquan Tianmei was shocked by the three books she had just bought at the Honya Bookstore. She didn''t expect her son to be a genius. Every sign before, although it has been shown that her son Shinichi Yamada is not an ordinary person, she did not expect her son to be so good! You know, in Japan, the three awards are the highest honor in literature. And his son has not only received Araki reward, may even enter the Ooka reward, such a thing, Yamazumi Tianmi just think, just like in a dream. When I returned home, Yamaizumi Tianmi found that Yamada Shinichi had returned. Pei Ziyun was sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking tea, and checking the mobile phone, and the phone showed an email from Sakakami Sanchi. These emails were sent by Pei Ziyun to Sakakami Sanchi to use the channels of the Chuan Shrine to send relevant information about books and real-time data. At this time, the data displayed on the email is very amazing, and the sales data of each book is rapidly rising! "Samurai Under Sakura" sales figures are 83,000. " "The sales data of" Who is the second person "has exceeded 100,000, and it has already reached 10,210." "The latest" Ghosts of the Night "has not been on the shelves for a long time, and the sales data has reached a staggering 137,000." I can say that this data is a leap! !! Seeing such data, Pei Ziyun nodded with satisfaction, muttering in his mouth: "Is the Bandong consortium working, or is it the assist of the forces behind the Bandong Xunzi incident?" "It feels like everything, and the effect is really good!" At this time, Pei Ziyun heard the steps, looked up, and found that it was her mother, Yamazumi Tianmi, who had returned. Then Pei Ziyun took out a check and several movie tickets from his pocket, and said to Yamaizumi Miyoshi, "Mom, you accept this!" Laoshan Quantianmei looked at what her son handed to her, took it, took a look, and found that she was holding a cheque of 10 million yuan and a movie ticket for "The Ghost of the Night". "Ah, Shinichi, didn''t you already have a deed worth 30 million ϴ last time? Why do you have this one now?" Yamaizumi looked at the large check and was very surprised. "Last time was the last time. This is the reward due to the recently published book. You can rest assured!" Pei Ziyun smiled and explained to his mother. In fact, it was 14 million yuan, and the balance hit my own card. There were 9 million yuan in the card. Pei Ziyun felt that he had spent enough. "Anyway, 300 million is not too much for physical cause and effect." At 300 million yuan, there are 10 million yuan in simple financial management a year, let alone effective investment. "Also, if it is rare, please go and watch the movie!" Pei Ziyun bowed his salute: "This is the first movie adapted from my book!" Sheshan Quantian Mei came to her senses and said, "The movie has already been filmed? If so, then it''s settled. Your first movie, of course, our whole family will go and watch it together!" Nagoya Cinema Twenty-three days later, the Pei Ziyun family took the elevator directly to the sixth floor because the movie theater was on the sixth floor. When the Pei Ziyun family came out of the elevator, there was a staff member checking the ticket and ticking the corresponding place on the movie ticket. When the movie ticket was checked, the staff member bowed with a professional smile: "Thank you for coming and wish you a pleasant viewing." Miyama Izumi saw a sign at the entrance of the screening hall saying: "Popular writer''s work-The movie of the same name by the ghosts of the night, shocked!" When Pei Ziyun entered the cinema, the staff bowed to everyone who entered the cinema at the door. After entering the cinema, Pei Ziyun found that the cinema was in good condition. Not only did everything look brand new, but the seats were very comfortable. Although this time point is not very good, but the sales of this movie are not bad. At a glance, it can be seen that the number of seats in the entire movie theater has exceeded 70%. Because the movie has not yet started, the lights are not completely dimmed. Pei Ziyun also faintly saw that at this time, the people watching the movie were both professional white-collar workers in suits, lovers hugging each other, and students carrying schoolbags. Obviously, Pei Ziyun''s first adaptation of this film is not only a large number of people, but also has a large age gap, which is undoubtedly welcomed by the audience. When the movie started, there was silence in the whole movie theater, no one made a strange noise. At the end of the movie, the crowd slowly left the scene, and at this time, some people kept discussing the feeling of the movie. I am also in front of Pei Ziyun''s family. Taking the lead is a bald middle-aged man, wearing a pair of large sunglasses, wearing a suit, his face is slightly black, and sighing in his mouth as he walks: "It is indeed the great director, Senji, this film is really very good ! " Moriyuki Ueki is one of the outstanding directors of the new generation in Japan. His films are known for their profound content and subtle structure. Although young, they have won the Japan Film Academy Awards. The Japan Film Academy Award, also known as the Japanese Film Oscar, was established for many years and is hosted by the Japanese Academy Awards. It is the only award in Japan''s major film awards that has been broadcast live on TV. The Japan Film Academy Awards also include awards for best film, best director, best screenplay, best foreign language film, best actor and actress, best supporting actress and topic award. The movie filmed by Mori Ueki was "Crying Walker" filmed last year, and won the best director and best film award. The balding middle-aged man shook his head while admiring: "The Ghost of the Night" is not inferior to "The Crying Walker". It can be said that one of the best movies I have seen this year gives me the feeling It seems like the big river drama. " "Well, it is indeed a good movie!" Next to the bald middle-aged man was his wife, wearing a long white dress, holding a satchel in his hand, holding a child''s arm in one hand, listening After commenting, he nodded in agreement, and said, "It''s really moving with spirit in it. I just cried several times just now!" His wife said a little embarrassedly. And their son listened to their parents saying this, and said aloud, "This movie is so beautiful, I have to watch it three or four times!" Ψһ "The only pity is that it seems to be a bit anxious to shoot, even if it is Senji, it seems to be too rushed for four months." "If you can spend a year, it must be a masterpiece." The bald middle-aged man said the biggest regret in his mind. Not far away, a couple in pink casual clothes, holding each other in discussion. "Mura Ken, how do you feel about this movie?" Lai Tianmei held her boyfriend''s arm in one hand and licked it with ice cream in one hand. "Well, this movie is shocking!" Takeno Murakami squeezed tightly with his own hand and said, "How about, this time I will show you this movie, no wasting it," "Hum, you''re right this time!" Tatsumi Takamura frowned, and said happily, "I didn''t watch this kind of movie before, but I watched it and thought it was pretty good." "No worse than The Letter from Winter." "Haha, I said, this movie will make you satisfied!" Takeno Cun patted his chest with his hands, said proudly, paused, and asked curiously: "The movie is adapted from the book, Who is Shinichi Yamada, the author of this movie? " "After searching, there is no information at all." "Yeah, I don''t know who this is? I haven''t made a public appearance yet!" Tian Tianmei also looked at the phone a little puzzled. "Is it a disabled person?" Takenomura guessed. Heshan Tian and Yan Yan listened, and patted Pei Ziyun''s shoulder gently with his hand, and couldn''t help sighing: "It''s incredible, Xinyi, you''re really grown up!" "To be honest, you have achieved this, I can''t believe it, it''s just a dream!" "Do you want to hide your identity now?" Kazuo Yamada asked his son, who was thinking of revealing his name after he was fifteen years old, but from his own experience, if it was red, it would not be long for white rice. "This, wait a minute." Pei Ziyun answered his father''s question. At this moment, "Didi" sounded, and it was the mobile phone. Pei Ziyun answered the phone, and after listening a few words, he asked: "The Ooka Award has been nominated ? " Pei Ziyun apologized to his parents and said, "Sorry, I have something to go to the cafe now." "Go for something, leave us alone!" Kazuhiko Yamada replied. Cafe Pei Ziyun drank coffee and waited for Ooka Tomomi, and soon, Ooka Tomomi arrived. Ooka Tomoki brought a briefcase in his hand, walked into the cafe, straight forward, and before waiting to sit down, he couldn''t wait to say: "Ooka reward has been nominated, Yamada-kun, this, this is incredible!" "This is your power?" Pei Ziyun took another sip of coffee again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ smile. Ooka Tomoki sat down slowly and pulled out a lot of data. These materials are a stack of data, and these data include not only the published results, but also the status of the Ooka Awards. This is the use of Ooka Tomoki Some means ask for detailed information. Pei Ziyun brought it in. The published results and data are similar, and a slight discrepancy is taken for granted. The situation of the Ooka Awards selection is a bit new, and I look carefully. "Yamada-kun, five judges have already voted for you, and they have given their approval. No matter what, you can be nominated for the Ooka Award." Ooka Tomoki pointed to the data and asked Pei Ziyun: "Are you not publishing your name yet?" Ooka Tomomi is very puzzled. At this time, the announcement of Pei Ziyun''s real name will cause a huge sensation! Writing such a masterpiece at this age will definitely accumulate Pei Ziyun''s fame again to a peak. Also, as Yamada and Hiko thought, they were nominated and shortlisted by the Ooka Awards. This kind of thing is almost a literary event. The media must dig deep. Even if it is Bando''s family, it can''t hold it for long. "No, it''s not time now, wait a minute." Pei Ziyun shook his head and said, watching the maple leaves fall not far away. It''s time, under the temptation, the energy of the fallen curtain army. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 734： Start Ooka Awards Time quickly turns, and it''s winter. Xunxue fell from the sky and fell on the streets of the roofs of trees, stained white, and there were fewer pedestrians on the road, but the Xinshichuan Hotel was still densely packed with vehicles around the reporters. If you are near, you can hear these reporters discussing the voice of Ooka Rewards. No doubt today is a grand day, the final winner of the Ooka Awards is about to be announced, and this time the grand ceremony was also held at the Shinshikawa Hotel where Araki Awards was held last time. Reporter Mitsumatsu Fukamatsu is wearing a light blue decent suit with equipment in his hand and a passport hanging on his neck. He is one of the members of the "Daily Life" newspaper of the Daidai Press. This time he is responsible for the outline interview. ɫ This white card is not eye-catching, but this pass is very important. Without it, you ca nt go in and out of the interview at the Ooka Awards venue. However, the issuance of passes is very strict. Only a few top Japanese newspapers and media can get them for free. Other passes require strict review. It was through great efforts in the newspaper office that Misaki Mitsumatsu ushered in this opportunity to interview the Ooka Rewards. The reason why he must get this opportunity is because he has recently got into big trouble. A few days ago, Fukamatsu was taken by a friend to gamble, but was caught in a trap and accidentally owed a huge amount of gambling debts. Now the only way to pay back the gambling debts is to borrow from the society. However, to borrow money from the company, it is not enough just because of its current status. It can only have the opportunity to make outstanding performance recently. The recent big news is undoubtedly the Ooka Award winner. Shen Songguang Guangxi consumed a lot of connections, so he snatched this interview opportunity. "Must make a big news." Shen Songguang murmured and entered the venue. Soon, the ceremony began. Various programs and procedures were in progress. Many people were attentive. These, look through the materials, listen to colleagues and well-known critics and writers, discuss who can get Ooka reward, and figure out how to make a big news. On the VIP table not far away, Bangzhao Kitahara took a sip of tea, moisturized his throat, and his voice was a little hoarse: "The winner of this Oka Award, although Hemao''s blog post is also good, but I still like Taita Kotaro most. Ogihara Haraaki is a well-known critic, known for his sharp eyes and amazing intuition. He was famous for having successfully predicted an Ooka prize winner in a show in front of millions of viewers. Muraoka, wearing a pair of Phnom Penh glasses, fanned her tea cup with her hand, took a breath, and said slowly, "Is that? I don''t think so!" "Da Ting Xiaotaro''s" The Villain''s Notes "is indeed very good. It has both thought and connotation, and has profoundly criticized the phenomenon of negative corruption in society." "However, as far as I know, Crazy Fisherman''s blog post by Hemao is more popular!" "The Crazy Fisherman" sold more than 20,000 copies in the last week, and this result is unique even in history! "Masaichi Murata said of her disagreement:" The Ooka Rewards is highly artistic, but as a well-known author Sure, he pays attention to sales as well, because it represents the influence of writers. " The three great rewards, Araki rewards promotion of newcomers, can be said to mean the newcomer king. Ooka reward must be a famous writer, which means that he has entered the ranks of first-class writers. While Ogawa only focuses on artistry, the system of election among famous writers has inherited popular considerations, and the authors and works that are super first-class can be selected as Japanese great writers in the future. Masaru Hamamura is a director who is famous all over Japan for making art films, and his film "The Life of an Orphan" won the highest award of Japanese film the year before, so he speaks very heavily. ʱ At this time, Ryozo Wada, with his head bare, glanced at the information and saw a place, and couldn''t help but admire: "Yamada Shinichi was nominated!" "! ! !!!" "This Yamada Shinichi, it''s only been a year since his debut, what a dark horse!" "The last time I got Araki Award, it can be said to be a newcomer, but now it is incredible to be nominated by the Ooka Award!" Ryasa Sakata shook his head and said in amazement: "In this case, in a few years, the literary world is again Will there be a first-rate writer? " Isaya Wakada is the editor-in-chief of a large publishing house. It may be that the work is too busy, or for other reasons, leading to thinning hair, so he simply shaved his head and maintained this image. Gao Chenyou Er, who wore a dark black suit, took the conversation and said objectively, "Yamada Shinichi''s" The Ghosts of the Night ", this book is indeed quite good and eligible for the Ooka Award." "Whether it is word of mouth or sales, 150,000 copies have now been sold!" Gao Chenyou Youji is also a well-known writer, who is good at writing long novels. The most famous work is "Death of the Black Fox" written three years ago. This book was also shortlisted in the Ooka Award that year, but it failed to win the final winner. But even so, this book has made Gao Chenyou famous. "It is true that Yamada Shinichi''s book was first seen by the great director Kamori Mori and made into a movie!" "So far, the box office has reached 2.5 billion yuan, making it into the top ten of Japanese local movies this year. This box office can be said to be very good. Given this influence, it is acceptable to name it." Maya Masa listened They said so and expressed their opinions. "Besides, depending on the situation, you can pull some box office, maybe you can rush down to sixth place." The sixth-largest box office this year was 3 billion . "It is said that Yamada Shinichi is really lucky. It has the fancy of Kamikari Mori." Everyone said with sighs, but in the eyes of Masaichi Murokaoka, Yuji Takamori, and Sanzo Hayada, although Yamada Shin A "Ghost in the Night" has been shortlisted, but the winner does not belong to him in the end. This is too young, and Ooka''s review team will only choose Yamada Shinichi unless he is crazy. Japan will really explode! At this time, the previous program passed, the climax came, and everyone stopped talking. They watched intently, because the Ooka Awards guests also came to the venue. Okita Mori Saburo is Japan''s top writer and was the winner of the Ogawa Prize. Kitshou Kensaburo began publishing literary works very early. His famous works are "The Wonderful Man" and "Last Luxury", but what made him the top writer is the most famous work "Anatomy of the Soul". This book The book mentions a sense of opposition, that is, the futility-the wall consciousness is dominant. Because of the "wall" consciousness, the "futility" consciousness is generated, and because of the "futility" consciousness, the "wall" is strengthened. The two interact. Such a peculiar sense of consciousness made the book acclaimed at the time when it was published. The influence was very extensive, and it could even be said to have affected a generation. And "Anatomy of the Soul" also successfully helped Kitsuki Kensaburo win the Ogawa Prize of the year. Okita Mori Saburo, wearing a white suit, said at the venue with a calm voice: "Ladies and gentlemen!" "Let''s welcome with warmest applause the winner of the final Ooka Award-Nobuyuki Yamada !!!!" Suddenly, the applause was full of applause. At this time, Sakakami Sanko also slowly came to power and took the trophy for Pei Ziyun. Many people were shocked when Sakakami received three thousand prizes. Hagi Kitahara opened his eyes wide and murmured in his mouth, "How is it possible that Ooka Awards will be won by such a newcomer writer who has just debuted for a year?" Gao Chen Youji held his fist in his hand and pierced his sharp fingertips into the flesh. He still didn''t feel it. He just shouted madly in his heart: "Impossible, impossible!" Hayada Ryozo touched his bare head with his hands, shaking his head inconceivably. Fujimatsu Misaki who was at the meeting was also very shocked at the time, but Yu Yu was shocked with joy. He immediately realized that the big news was coming, and he called the minister as soon as possible. "Secretary, it''s incredible, Ooka Rewards was won by a newcomer who just debuted for a year!" "There must be a huge shady!" "Let me lead the team to investigate, this must be the big news, please!" Said Mitsuko Mitsumatsu, with an excited look in his eyes. If this is true, Fukatsu Mitsuta believes that if he digs out the truth of this matter, he can become famous by this! In this case, not only can Fukatsu Misaki easily repay the gambling debt, but also a higher status and money! But the minister''s voice came and poured cold water: "Deep loose, don''t continue to investigate this matter!" Minister Xu ordered. After hearing this, Mr. Shen Shenmong Guangxi expressed his reconciliation, regardless of respect, and asked, "Secretary, why not investigate this big news?" But the minister across the phone said in a more frosty tone: "Deep loose, you hear clearly. This is the order above. Do you want to disobey?" Listening to this, Fukatsu Matsumi was extremely reluctant, his hands clenched tightly, his eyes congested with anger widened and his face flushed, but the long-term education of Japanese society made him stand upright and should respond: "Hi, I see, Minister! " When I hung up the phone, Shen Songguang Xi loosened the loose bow tie, gasping heavily. Looking at the discussion around, many authors showed unwilling and unexpected expressions. "How can Yamada Shinichi get Ooka Award?" "It''s really an order given above, and continuing to investigate will have very serious consequences." Fukatsu Matsushita understands this and is uncomfortable. It''s not just a matter of gambling debts, but it''s a lost opportunity. He doesn''t know if he has the next chance. Is it so mediocre to be a lifelong social animal? Even the Japanese have dreams. Shen Songguangxi was very uncomfortable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing the end of the ceremony, he went out slowly, but did not expect to see Kenichi Taniguchi. Kariya Taniguchi is a classmate of his own university, but he invested in the "Japan Ming Pao" and had a hostile relationship with the newspaper "Walking into Life" where Fukatsu Matsushita is. But this does not affect the personal friendship between the two. Although they are in different newspapers and are rivals in their work, they admire each other because of their outstanding abilities. As soon as Misaki Mitsumatsu went out, he heard Taniguchi''s blushing protest: "What? Let me give up in-depth investigation of Yamada Shinichi''s Ooka Award. Why?" "Okay!" Kenichi Taniguchi was still discouraged and had to obey. When I heard this, Matsuhiro Mitsumatsu, she thought for a while, and leaned forward: "Kenichi, are you the same?" "Ah, ah, have you been asked to abandon the investigation like this?" Taniguchi immediately responded, and both of them looked shocked. The two media are huge in scale, have a huge impact, and belong to different consortia. Now that they have received the same order, this is a big deal! Tong Dongyu has only a few media directly under the management of government departments, and most of them are controlled by the consortium. Now this is the case, unless a few consortia have joined forces, or the Shogunate has come forward. "Let''s go, let''s have a drink!" Fukamatsu said immediately, his eyes flashed. ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 735： Cant continue Arahara Taro Izakaya The manager is a middle-aged person, and there are a few people sitting around drinking wine. Izakaya Izakaya is a distinctive culture in Japan. It is different from ordinary pubs that only provide alcohol as the center. It also provides quality meals, but it is different from restaurants and noodle restaurants. The chain of Izakaya has not only enriched the type of wine, but also popularized the price. It has become a place for the company to work and meet friends. Even students often hold simple banquets in Izakaya. City white-collar workers come to Izakaya small gathering after work, go to two or three home pubs in the evening, drink a little bite home, this is their happy life. Stuck in a corner, the atmosphere between Fukatsu Mitsuhide and Taniguchi Kenichi was very dignified. Fukamatsu Mitsuki sees that Taniguchi''s wine glass is empty, so he goes up and pours the wine. In Japan, the wine is empty, and friends who are familiar or unfamiliar will help instead of pouring it by himself. This is a social culture. "Thank you very much." Kengu Taniguchi thanked him habitually, and Guru was a mouthful, and his look was very bad. Not only that, but even Matsuhiro Maki looked very tired, and the ashtray was full of cigarette butts. Non-smoking is becoming stricter in Japan, and Izakaya can still smoke freely. After taking a sip, Fukatsu Matsumi and Kenichi Taniguchi didn''t speak, only looked at each other, their faces were serious. Shen Songguang wished for a while, but started to speak, his voice was hoarse and said, "Jianyi, this thing looks very bad." After saying this, I took a bite of the cigarette in my mouth. In fact, when Mitsumatsu and Kenichi Taniguchi met, they were determined to investigate the truth behind Yamada Shinichi''s Ooka Award. It is now the seventh day. The development of the situation and the results of the investigation have shocked them. First of all, I can''t find Shinichi Yamada''s information. We must know that in Japanese society, it is very simple to find a piece of information, but it is a bit scary to find no detailed information about Yamada Shinichi. Fukatsu Matsushige and Taniguchi Kenichi changed their minds and began investigating who was supporting Shinichi Yamada. The information from the survey made them both scary. Just the clues that the two people noticed involved the big figures such as Oda Hayashi, Hironori Kikuchi and Akihisa Kim. Oda Lin Guishi''s name is Zhao Qiao. Although he is only a top writer, his identity is extraordinary. His father is the late founder of the Seibu Group and the speaker of the former House of Representatives. His half-brother is a director of the Seibu Railway Company. Long Zhijiu Dafu. As a writer, Oda Hayashi s masterpieces include Ooka Award "Rainbow Scorpio" and "Father''s Words" describing his father Oda Jiro. He is also nominated for Ogawa Award. Nowadays, Oda Hayashi is not only a top writer, but he has also been elected as a Japanese "cultural meritorious person", and has a decisive role in the entire field of Japanese literature. Based on in-depth investigations, I found that the person who nominated Nobunaga Yamada''s "Ghost of the Night" to be nominated for the Ooka Award was Oda Hayashi! Hiroshi Kikuchi Hara is a big entrepreneur. He was born in Kagoshima, Japan, and founded Kyoto Jewelry Co., Ltd. and Crimson Telecom. He has inextricably linked with Japan''s top property Bando Foundation. According to the investigation by Mitsumatsu Mitsumatsu and Kenichi Taniguchi, he was horrified to discover that Kikuchi Hara visited several judges of Ooka Awards a few days before the release of Ooka Awards. Jin Jiu Zhaoyan is a well-known critic and director. The previous year''s work, "Flying Without People", won the Best Director Award of the Japanese Film Critics Award. In this review of the Ooka Award, Kim Jiu Zhaoyan was one of the judges. Misaki Matsumi and Taniguchi Kenichi found that he was related to Shinichi Yamada, which was related to a movie adapted by Shinhisa Yamada and Shinichi Yamada''s "The Ghosts of the Night". Misaki Mitsumatsu learned from a friend''s mouth that the movie The Night Walker''s Ghost directed by Ueki Mori was released by Hino Sumitomo Television, and Akihisa Kim is a shareholder of Sumitomo Hino, holding 5% of the shares. The key is that Jin Jiu Zhaoyan nominated the project very actively, and promoted the rapid entry into the substantive shooting. Even after he visited Senji, he promised the director. I also released a movie in time for the Ooka Tour. "What''s more frightening is that many media have downplayed the negative news of Ooka Rewards, even on the Internet." "From the current point of view, the Bando Foundation, Yoshida Foundation, and Hino Foundation have all stepped in." "Maybe there is the Shogunate." Fukamatsu and Taniguchi said to each other, their faces turned blue, and their vests became cold. I don''t know when the wine glass drank again, and Fumika Gumi took out the smoke in his hands and forced Push the cigarette **** into the ashtray, swallowed, calmed down, and said in a hurried voice: "Jianyi, no matter what, although we belong to different newspapers, but we are all classmates and have the conscience of the media , I think we will continue to investigate! " Misaki Matsuhiro looked at Kenichi Taniguchi with anticipation. Kariya Taniguchi was not ready to be a deserter at this time, thinking about it and saying, "You''re right, we can''t give up now. I still have a friend, and he should be able to give me deeper information!" "Is it? Is it Guigu Xiaohao?" Shen Songguang murmured a drink and calmed down. I know each other well, this can not be concealed. "Yes, Guigu Xiaohao is my senior. When I was in college, he was the minister of our society, I was the deputy minister, and I had a three-year friendship with him!" "Moreover, he is a member of the Guigu Consortium and will not be much worse than the Bandong family!" The Tsukiya Valley Consortium is also one of the Japanese consortiums. It has a strength comparable to that of Bandaka. It is mainly engaged in the automotive and machinery fields. It is a multinational automobile production and sales group. The output and scale of automobiles are also among the top ten Japanese automobile manufacturers. In addition to automobile vehicles, there are various agricultural-related power machinery products such as generators and agricultural machinery. On the whole, Guigu Consortium is a leading group in the field of automobiles and machinery. Tong Guigu Xiaohao is the fourth son of the Guigu family. "It turned out to be the Guigu Consortium!" Hearing here, Fukamatsu also breathed a sigh of relief, raised his glass again, took a sip, and heard "Didi" on the phone. A call came, and Taniguchi took the call. At the beginning, he greeted him in a respectful and close tone, and then changed his color: "What, not only did Ooka Award get, but even Ogawa Award has begun the nomination process? Here, what''s this? may?" "Yes, Taniguchi, please give up, otherwise, I can''t protect you." The phone on the opposite side said this and hung up. The two stayed like puppets, looked at each other, and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. You know, the three awards are the highest awards for Japanese literature! So far, no one has won a Grand Slam, and won three awards without receiving the award in person. In such a situation, all Japan will explode! No one can hide it, not the consortium, not even the shogunate! This kind of risk will not be known to the other party, but it is still done, which only shows that there is no fear! The words Wang You Fang are simple, they can really be done in society, and the energy behind them is really terrifying. "I''m so sorry!" Taniguchi drank the wine, his face full of frustration and shame, and he bent down and bowed: "Guangxi, I can''t continue." Listening to Taniguchi saying this, Fukatsu Mitsui understands, reaches out and pats his shoulders, and smiles: "Kenichi, it doesn''t matter, I understand." Kariyaguchi Kenichi was even more ashamed. He said, "Guangxi, I know you have always been strong, but this investigation is really dangerous." "My wife is only pregnant, I can''t lose my job, and I can''t get into trouble." "If I have an accident, my home will be all over, please forgive me, sorry!" Taniguchi bowed again and lowered his head to collect his information, which could not be retained and all had to be burned. He then bowed deeply, paid the bill, and left without looking back. Shen Songguangxi looked at the back and shook his head, glanced at the door, smoked deeply, waited for a cigarette to be finished, and poured the wine by himself, and drank the full wine, because he was drinking too quickly, he Even Matsumi Gwang, who had a good drink, coughed. I waited for the cough to end, and he looked pale and said in a decided voice: "I won''t lose, even if so, I will investigate!" Now it''s not just a matter of gambling debts. The key is that private investigations against the orders of the Minister and higher authorities have used a lot of resources and relationships, and such a thing cannot be completely exposed. Now Matsushita Miki has been riding a tiger. I''m not Taniguchi Kenichi, I have strong friends, and I can stop at this time. A hidden room Ono Takashi received a phone call: "Is it? Even Ogawa reward is done?" The voice on the opposite side of the phone was a little worried and said, "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s done, but it''s too easy to explode!" "If Yamada Shinobu can''t bear it, he will be broken!" The person on the other side is an important figure on the side of Takashi Ono. He has a high status in the Japanese government and is mainly responsible for education and literature. Obviously, this person did not know that Shinichi Yamada was the enemy, and because Ono Aya took a lot of effort to promote this matter, he thought the author was his own. "To be honest, I read the book, the quality of the book is very high, and I am eligible for three awards. If it can be postponed for a few years, even if it is postponed for only three or five years, the reward for Ogawa will come naturally." The person opposite, continued sincerely Advice: "Then there is no risk!" "It''s hard to dry now, it can''t be suppressed, it will explode." Ono Takashi heard this and interrupted coldly, saying, "Thank you very much for your support, but you don''t have to worry about it!" Hagi and Taniguchi Kenichi and Fukatsu Mitsuchi came here to frighten themselves differently. Ohno Takashi didn''t care if Pei Ziyun could bear the three major rewards, nor did he have any plans for aftermath. "Hey, aren''t you thinking about the three rewards?" "I''ll give it to you, but you''re blown up, but it''s nothing to do with me." Hanging up the phone, Ono Takiyoshi disappointed in the room and was forced to support the depression of Yamada Shinichi and dispersed. After a lot, I was still thinking, "At that time, maybe we can in turn kill Yamada Shinichi." "However, maybe you don''t need this anymore." Thinking of this, Ono Takashi called Qinsheng a man: "Qinsheng, the inheritance ceremony should be completed quickly." "You must not let Yamada Shinichi have a chance to quit." Chapter 736： Mans anger In the blink of an eye is the cherry blossom season. In Japan, the "Sakura Festival" is designated from March 15 to April 15 each year, and the time to see cherry blossoms is the so-called "cherry time". As soon as spring arrives, the whole country, Ryukyu in the south, and Hokkaido in the north are immersed in the breath of cherry blossoms. You can see in the park that groups of Japanese people sit on the floor under the cherry trees or stroll slowly under the tree-lined road. At his family''s house, Pei Ziyun drank barley tea, while Banqian Sanqian, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, looked solemnly and asked in a low opening ceremony, "Yamada, isn''t this too fast?" A stack of thick documents is on the table, and he also holds a copy of these documents, all of which are related to Pei Ziyun''s Ogawa Prize. "Yamada Aya, your work, this time Ogawa Prize has been nominated." But Pei Ziyun was so frightened that even at the speed of winning the prize, even the three thousand sons. Ayaka Sakami recalls the information he knows. In memory, no one has ever won a prize at this exaggerated speed, let alone to win the three major rewards in one fell swoop! The closest thing to this legend is Qutian Jinfu, a legend 30 years ago. At the age of 19, he won the Araki Award that year with "Last Hope". At a very fast pace, he successively released some high-quality works such as "Stoppy", "Tearing Him", "Grass", and "Life in an Apartment". Among them, "Life in an Apartment" won the Ooka Award when he was 25 years old. Adapted to a TV series. And about the complexity of crime "Goodbye, my lover" was nominated, but unfortunately did not receive Ogawa reward, lifelong regret. How old is Pei Ziyun now? It''s too scary to win such a prize! Thinking of this, Sakakami Sanchi couldn''t help but say, "Yamada Aya, your speed of winning prizes is way too common sense and will cause great doubt." "Relax, Sanqianzi!" Pei Ziyun looked at Sakakami Sanchiko, seeing her face worried, silent for a while, confidently smiling, and comforting: "It doesn''t matter, all I want is this!" I''m not Japanese, I have a sickly attachment to other people''s views. As long as you break through this barrier, even if Qianfu refers to it? He added that although his work is a porter, it is fully worthy of the three awards-of course, it is not necessarily worthy of the prize, but it can be worthy of it, but why worry. Pei Ziyun pressed his temples with his fingers, rubbed them a little, and ordered Sakakami Sanchiko: "Now, you can start the water army and let them spread rumors everywhere!" "Let these naval forces question, why did Yamada Shinichi never receive the award in person, is there an inside story, or is there a ghostwriter?" It is true that Pei Ziyun has won the Araki Award and the Ooka Award, but these two awards did not go in person, but instead let Sakakami 3000 sons take the lead, which is very rare and doubtful. The Araki prize is still worth it. The Ooka prize is one of the highest honors in Japanese literature, and there are very few representatives, or basically none. The only case is that Tai Chi, the great writer, is too sick to fall ill. But Pei Ziyun is now asking others to receive the award twice. This is too rare. The probability is extremely low and very unusual. The first time can be said clearly, and the second time in the eyes of others, it is no longer clear. "Of course, a part of the navy needs to refute the challenge and drive readers." Pei Ziyun smiled and added: "My goal is to let the whole country discuss me!" Xu said that at this time, Pei Ziyun had felt the energy of the down-curtain army. After all, Ban Dongjia said that it was not it that promoted the shooting and uploading of "The Ghosts of the Night". Naka Ogawa''s nomination is not the same, and the Bando family thinks it will take a few years. I can be sure that a powerful social energy intervention, this must be a downside. Pei Ziyun understands that he is in a hostile relationship with the Infantry Army. At this time, the assistance should be caused by other factors only. If it is expected to be good, he can''t wait to ask him to inherit the original service. But once Pei Ziyun received the Ogawa reward, I am afraid that it is the time when he confronts the curtain-down army, which is the case, when not to use it at this time, when? Pei Ziyun thought for a while and then said, "Also, those conscientious journalists, we should also make use of it. If it is justice, then throwing a plausible news, you can let them chase and join in the process of hype, or completely free." "But ..." Sakakami Makiko looked confused. "Nothing but!" "This time I will receive the reward, I will go by myself, and this will reverse public opinion." "According to the relevant regulations of the Juvenile Protection Law, I was a minor, and my original report would have to be changed to cover my face, etc. to avoid it, and the second generation leader was justified." "As for this Ogawa reward, it is too grand, so I personally dispatched and sincerely apologize to all the people. Do nt the people accept it?" "Even if there are still doubts, you can''t attack me without receiving a prize, only from the perspective of the quality of the book." Pei Ziyun smiled with confidence: "Do you think that my book can''t afford the three big rewards? The more you question, the more you need to buy my book, right? " "Piracy is a big crime in this country." "So you don''t have to worry about this hype, the 100,000 copies sold now, the maximum limit of 200,000 copies can be at least 500,000 copies, right?" "Maybe this item alone could put me in the ranks of one of the top-ranking authors of a million copies." Pei Ziyun said: "The gap in popularity that would have taken me ten or even twenty years to reach would have been made up." "Although this super-first-class popularity is a bit vain, but it is flashy, there are at least 300,000 single-volume copies of first-class writers. Why not?" "And you should also understand that the most important thing is that even failure does not matter. I am a samurai and do not rely on literature to eat." "First-rate authors earn no more than 30 million per year, and super-first authors earn no more than 300 million per year." "Being a real samurai, would it be worse than this?" "I''m not a warrior of 80,000 (Note 1), but a warrior who can really kill evil spirits." And in fact, as long as this public opinion reaches the highest point, you can open the door of the legend, and you will have little relationship with yourself in the future. Watching Pei Ziyun''s attitude of relaxation and self-confidence, Sakakami Sanchi''s anxiety finally dissipated a bit, and he pulled his hair out of his forehead with his hand, thinking about it, "Yamada Aya, since this is the case, conscientious media people , I have the list. " Speaking, Sakakami Sanko took out a list from his backpack and unfolded the paper. This list is all the information and phone numbers of some relatively decent conscientious media people collected by Sakakami Sanko through the relationship of Kawasaki Shrine. And one of them is the reporter Guangxi Guangxi. Shen Songguangxi was drinking sake in a rare izakaya in the family at this time. It can be seen that the suit is a bit untidy, and I can see that I am very distressed. The fact that Yamada Shinichi won the Ooka Award in the recent period is too shocking. Even if someone presses it down, there is still a wave in private. And deep Matsushita, because of his personality, also spent a lot of effort to collect a lot of relevant information about Yamada Nobunaga Okaoka. Shen Song Guangxi, for the workplace, is too straightforward personality, suffered a lot of losses, and passed by promotion more often, but he has not changed this habit and has been insisting. He was collecting this information, but Matsuhiro Mitsumatsu was hesitant to know whether he would go on, because from the information alone, the power behind it is too great, and he can easily crush himself. "My insistence, is it about to stop here?" Shen Songguang hoped to smoke heavily, his eyes were red and bloodshot. This kind of pressure can hardly bear the men who beat it. Just then, the phone rang. Fukatsu Matsushita answered the call, and a very strange male voice came out from the phone, saying: "Fukatsu Jun, there is news that I want to break the news for you. Yamada Shinichi has recently been nominated by Kogawa Award!" Listening to this, Fukatsu Mitsuki shook his hand and slammed his cigarette **** out: "What, Shinichi Yamada continued to launch the new work" Boat of the Purple Garden, "and was nominated by Ogawa Prize?" "Yes, this is amazing." "Which author can release four books in one year? It''s really doubtful!" Sakakami said with a voice changer: "Don''t ask who I am, I''m just out of indignation." I said, the phone hung up. Shen Songguang put the phone down, silent for a long time, drank the sake, and the fiery wine ignited the man''s anger. "Too crazy, too crazy!" "How can such a thing make it happen openly without questioning in anger?" Saying that, Mitsumatsu Fukamatsu made up his mind and pressed the phone. His friend, Gongxiong Ruo said, "Hey, Gongxiong, I''m Gwangxi!" "Yamada Shinichi was actually nominated by Ogawa Awards, which is too much." "This is a blatant challenge to the credibility of the entire literature and the media. You must slap this out, please!" Gong Ruoxiong is a friend of Mitsuko Fukamatsu. He works in a newspaper, but more importantly, he is a well-known person in the palace forum, code-named Three Generations. Similarly, the male character of Ruo Sen male is relatively upright, which is why he has a good relationship with Fukatsu Mitsuhiko. "I see." A calm and angry voice came from the phone. Shimoda Bookstore When Bao Xingxiu entered the bookstore, he shouted to the waiter at the front desk: "Are there any new books published by Shinichi Yamada?" The waiter at the front desk was busy scanning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and answered politely: "Guest, you are so coincident that we only have one left!" When I heard this, Bao Xingxiu Xin looked very happy, took the book, and said to the waiter, "I bought it!" At this moment, someone hurried to him and asked the waiter, "Are there any new works for Yamada Shinichi''s" Boat of Purple Garden? " The waiter said in a regretful voice, "I''m really sorry, you''re one step late, but now you''re gone, all sold out." The man lamented: "Ah, it''s a pity that I have gone to several bookstores !!!" When Bao Xingxiu bought the book, he couldn''t wait to sit on the street chair. He opened the book and sank into it. He was content with contentment, and said from time to time, "It is indeed Master Yamada. It''s so beautiful!" "Among the new Japanese writers of contemporary times, I only admire him now. In my opinion, there is no other person in Japan who has become a great writer." "Once you like Mr. Yamada''s novel, you can''t stop it!" At this time, the phone rang, and Bao Xingxiu Xin didn''t want to bother, but the ringtone persisted. He had to be connected. Before he was angry, he shouted, "Xiu Xin, have you heard?" "Sao Ogawa has nominated your favorite writer Nobuyuki Yamada, but someone on the Internet has said that his work is theft of someone else''s work." "What? With such a thing, Mr. Yamada can nominate Ogawa reward, which shows his strength!" Bao Xingxiu said angrily: "Ms. Yamada is a future Japanese writer, and his reputation must not be damaged. Wait, send the address to Me, I''ll go. " Chapter 737： 8 Gaya Road High Speed ??Text Start Sync reading on your phone In a small room, Bao Xingxiu was lying on the bed, his eyes fixed on the mobile phone, and his hands kept typing on the mobile phone. Bao Xingxiu Xin is an ordinary college student. He has no other hobbies and only loves literature. In this room, looking up, you can see a bookcase that takes up a third of the size. This slightly old bookcase is full of books, and the most prominent are several brand new books-Yamada Shinichi''s "Who is the Second Man" and "The Ghost of the Night". The "Shiyuan Boat" I just bought was placed on the bedside, but at this moment Bao Xingxiu had no time to read. He was lying on the bed, his eyes were staring at the screen of the mobile phone, his face was red, and he kept talking. "Baguya Road, you non-nationals!" "How can you defile Mr. Yamada in this way?" After being informed by a friend, Bao Xingxiu learned that Yamada Shinichi has been shortlisted for Ogawa Rewards, but now Yamada Shinichi has been stigmatized by many people and quickly returned home. He opened his mobile phone to log in to his account and found it on Lee''s online noodles Many posts that slandered Yamada Shinichi, which made him very angry! Lizhi.com was created by Hongshan Lizhi. It is one of the most social software in Japan. The number of effective users per day has exceeded 10 million. Lizhinet is welcomed by the public, firstly, because of its convenient registration, and secondly, because of its powerful social functions, it is popular with the public. Now, Bao Xingxiu is fighting against those who slandered Pei Ziyun at Li Zhiwang. He gritted his teeth, opened his eyes, quickly typed his hands with his hands, and left a message under a post. The content of this post quotes what others have posted, and the content contains various questions, the most prominent of which is the following. "I have to admit that whether" Who is the Second Person "," The Ghost of Night Walk "or" The Ship of the Purple Garden "are fine works, but it is impossible for any author to launch three works of this quality within a short period of time. More importantly, Yamada Shin didn''t even dare to show his face, but he won Araki Award and Ooka Award and was shortlisted for Ogawa Award. Isn''t that too suspicious? " Bao Xingxiu was very angry when he saw it, so he quickly entered it on his mobile phone with his hand: "Mr. Yamada was awarded Araki Award and Ooka Award, and was shortlisted for Ogawa Award. The results. " "You don''t think he is qualified, do you think these judges have no vision?" "Even the judges recognized Mr. Yamada''s work. What do you doubt?" "Especially to say these things without evidence is really annoying. Where is your sense of reason?" Bao Xingxiu quickly countered the message of this post, and then opened another post. The author s post is called Three Generations, and it is the most popular post on Lizhi. It has been clicked for more than 200,000. The comments below are also dense. The content of this post is a big doubt about whether Yamada Shinichi''s true identity exists. The post said that Yamada Shinzo did not show up once or twice when he received the Araki Award and Ooka Award. Instead, he let others replace the award. This behavior is very questionable. Does Yamada Shinichi really exist? The post went on to analyze. As a newcomer writer, it was understandable that Yamada Shinichi won Araki Award. Although such genius is not common, there are also examples. But Yamada Shinichi won Araki Award, quickly won the Ooka Award again, and was nominated by Ogawa Award the following year. It was really amazing! You know, there has never been such an exaggerated achievement in the history of Japanese literature. Yamada Shinichi really exists. Why doesn''t the real person come? This post is mainly suspected that Yamada Shinichi does not exist, or is just a pseudonym, using some top writers to complete these works and publishing under a new pseudonym, thereby gaining huge benefits. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why the two awards are not presented, and even if it is a coincidence, there may not be problems at the same time and you cannot come in person. Or the author is the heir of a large consortium and wants to gain popularity through this. This post analyzes such possibilities one by one. The following reasons are listed one by one. Looking at them, it is very convincing! The comments below this post are also dense, exceeding tens of thousands. Some of them support this post, and there are objections, but overall, more people support this view. Someone also commented below and yelled: "This guy Yamada Shinichi either doesn''t have this person or there is insider operation!" What''s more, he shouted and commented on it, reaching the level of obscenity. Bao Xingxiu looked at the defamation on these messages and posts, anxious to pull these people in front of him and beat him hard to vent the anger accumulated in his heart. But there is no way, Baolian rookie quickly slaps with his hand again and enters: "Baga Yalu, can such posts get so many clicks?" "Is the person who posted the post eaten by the dog?" "To get the Ooka Award and Araki Award, the judges will definitely check the identity of the relevant person. If the verified identity is false, the grand prize will not be sent at all!" "Even if you make a mistake for the first time, the verification process in the second Ookara will be stricter. How can there be a person without Mr. Yamada?" "Being a qualified literature lover, should you know the basic information of these three awards?" "The three major rewards have clear regulations. There is a strict identity verification link for personal information. If the identity is false, even the finalists are impossible !!" "How ignorant are you to slander Mr. Yamada as fictitious?" When this was issued, some people counterattacked and said in the message below: "How do you explain that Yamada Shin did not show up once or twice?" Many people ask, "How do you know there is no inside story?" "With such achievements in such a short period of time, there is no insider, who would believe that we are no longer people without a name in the era of the former shogunate!" But there are also people who support the message: "It makes sense, Mr. Yamada must be real, and there must be reasonable reasons for not coming. Otherwise, the three major awards will not be nominated, let alone won." "Yes, some people say that it is collective writing, and those who are familiar with literature know that, until now, Mr. Yamada has unified the style of all books, and it is impossible for multiple people to create." "Moreover, such a style can''t find any similar style of writing. How can an author with such a superb level be unknown?" "Not to be given to others." "It''s too easy to expose. As long as the author doesn''t write, others can''t pretend, and at any time, as long as you write this book, you can prove yourself." "That''s right. How can a person who writes such a literary work be a bad character? Support your speech!" Someone then left a message. In this way, Bao Xingxiu wrote for a long time with his mobile phone down, and wrote until the evening, even if he didn''t eat the meal, he didn''t feel hungry. But Bao Xingxiu found a problem. Now, on Li Zhi''s website, there are more people who criticize Mr. Yamada, and relatively few people support Mr. Yamada. This made Bao Xingxiu a bit irresistible, and made him very angry and helpless. He got up on the bed and clenched his fist: "Baga Yalu, I will never let you people defile Mr. Yamada!" Then, I posted to the fellow circle: "Mr. Yamada''s book friend." "If you love Mr. Yamada''s book, you can''t stop feeling overwhelmed. You don''t know how tired you are, and you can''t bear even cooking and sleeping. You just want to keep reading." "If you have the mood to finish reading and are afraid to finish reading, please stand up." After posting this post, Bao Xingxiuxin''s eyes suddenly turned red. He wiped his tears. Although no one saw it, he was still deeply seated and shouted, "Please!" Undercurrents surged, rolling up a growing storm, and a few days passed in a flash. On this day, Pei Ziyun''s "Shiyuan Boat" was officially announced as a finalist in the Ogawa Prize. As soon as this news was released, all the media shocked the whole country. Because before that, Pei Ziyun''s "Ziyuan Boat" was just a nomination, but there is still room for it, but now, Ogawa official has arrogantly disregarded the question and announced further shortlist. This is actually the support of the station team. More people walked into the bookstore, buying Yamada Shinichi''s books with various moods and positions, and discussing them around. Baotian Private Middle School The two students were chatting in the corridor. One of the beautiful girls asked her companion: "Shangzi sauce, have you seen Mr. Yamada''s" The Boat of the Purple Garden "?" "Mr. Yamada is so amazing. It is very impressive and brilliant to portray women''s psychology!" Murakami is a good friend of the young Yae and Kiyoshi. Even if there is an opinion, she is not direct. At this time, she squints her eyes and says in a disdainful tone, "What kind of master is Yamaji?" "There must be an inside story in it, the book is not necessarily written by him!" Xiao Yae early shocked, she exclaimed angrily: "Shangzi, why do you say that?" "You have to apologize." "No, I don''t apologize. He is a liar." Two good friends argued, and there wasn''t much time, and Xiao Yae said in a cry: "Bad Murakami, if you don''t apologize, you''re not my friend." "No, no!" The friendship boat turned over, and at this moment, two women were buying things in the supermarket not far away, and one of them talked about the hottest topic at the moment, and asked his companion: "Hey, you have heard of that fraud Is Yamada Shinichi? " "Oh, are you talking about the liar who was recently nominated by Ogawa?" "Yeah, today''s people, they really don''t care about money, they have lost the writer''s face." "To have a face and shame, even if it is not abdomen, it is too painful, and you should kneel and apologize to all people on TV." "That''s right, my husband is the editor of a newspaper, and he hates it." "There is no shame, it should be God!" Yamada House Yamada Izumi has found a suitable dress. It is a kimono to help Pei Ziyun wear. Japan is a country that attaches great importance to etiquette. Traditional kimonos have always been popular. On the opposite side of the living room sofa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The TV is still on. Important TV stations are all reports about the final results of Ogawa Awards, as well as speculations about Shinichi Yamada. "Dear viewers, what everyone cares about most now is who is Shinichi Yamada. Can he continue to win the grand prize, and will he not appear when he wins the prize in Ogawa?" When I heard this, Yamada Izumi trembled, her face a little dazed, and she was under a lot of pressure. She is a traditional Japanese. Such pressure can make people commit suicide. Due to the huge anxiety, she finally couldn''t bear it, and asked, "Xinyi, now many people question you, does it really matter?" Speaking of which, the doorbell rang, and you do nt need to watch to know that Sakakami Sanko is here, and there is a convoy on the road. Please rest assured! " After speaking, Pei Ziyun went out at home, got in the car, and said, "Let''s go!" Banshang Sanqian operated the whole thing. At this time, his face was a little pale, and he took over the command of the convoy. A small convoy turned, merged into the road, and went straight. Chapter 738： Shock of soul High Speed ??Text Start Sync reading on your phone Tokyo Yashikan Yashikan is a well-known venue in Japan. It has been used for a variety of grand ceremonies, including the madman band of the top Japanese music team in the previous decade, where the "last tears" farewell concert was held. In the first two decades, Japan s top singer Joshiro Sung held his first solo concert in Japan, and the Japanese soundtrack, Oji Haruka, also let the Yashikan play "His Life in the Museum-50 Years of Wind and Rain". What has greatly increased the fame of this museum is the retirement declaration issued by the first-class writer, top singer and composer Tao Qiming in this venue fifteen years ago. At that time, the popular and popular Japanese Taozaki civilization said goodbye to hundreds of thousands of song and book lovers at the Yashikan. Finally, he sang an original song "Don''t Miss Me" with his hoarse voice. Putting off his white hat, he left chicly. It is this grand ceremony or ritual that has doubled the reputation of the Yashi Museum, and it is for this reason that the Ogawa Prize is held. There was a crowd of people inside and outside the hall, and on the stage, the final candidate for Ogawa was about to be announced, and it was announced that the guest Hachizo Motoki was also in place. At the same time, there was a "click, click, click" sound under the stage, and reporters kept taking photos. In a reporter on the right corner of the stage, Fukatsu Matsuhiro squeezed the camera tightly with his hands, and also patted it at an angle. However, if you pay attention to this, you can see a little oil stain on the sleeves of your suit, red eyes and The dark circles indicate that these days have not been good. As deep as his appearance, Fukatsu Matsushita was very calm because he had received the most severe warning from the minister. Although I do nt know what the minister was, I knew that he was still investigating the news about Shinichi Yamada. But this incident made the minister very angry because he had ordered him to stop the investigation, but he disobeyed the order. In the roar of the minister, Fukatsu Matsushita learned that the minister was also punished for the incident and immediately felt that his work was finished because he knew what the minister was like. The minister called Hiraoka to go right. Even on the surface, several disobedient journalists were expelled by his means, and Fukatsu Mitsuta witnessed it in person. This time, Minister Hiraoka right-handed was too lazy to do even superficial efforts, and in the morning yelled at Matsuhiro Mitsumatsu: "Hachi, immediately stop all in-depth investigations of Yamada Shinichi and destroy the relevant information. This is an order! " But Fukatsu Maki is reconciled! Now it''s not just a problem of gambling debts. The key is to violate the orders of the minister and higher authorities, and to use my own few resources and relationships. Now such things have revealed the wind. It is inevitable that you leave your job! Now it''s just after-care, once it''s done, it will definitely be kicked out. In Japan, fired people find it difficult to find work. Especially those who are fired in violation of superior orders are more difficult to find work. This alone will ruin the whole life. Therefore, Fukatsu Mitsuhide is out of anger and is ready to make a big news. Therefore, these days, Fukatsu Misawa has exhausted all kinds of means and connected with many reporters and authors, and is ready to expose this matter to the public today! If you want me to die, I will die with you. When I was thinking about it, I saw an old man on the stage. This is Hachizumi Motoki. He is also a top writer and a typical latecomer. He published two books "Swamp and the Hunter" and "Feast of Carnival" before the age of 40. Both his grades and writing were very ordinary. After the age of 50, he wrote a masterpiece "Snow Country Without People", which was well received Ruchao won the Ogawa Prize of the year and became famous all at once. In the next five years, two books came out consecutively, both of which were nominated by Ogawa Awards. At the age of 65, he finally won Ogawa Awards with "Soul Man". "Ladies and gentlemen, the final winner of today''s Ogawa Prize is ..." Hachiman said in a low, hoarse voice, "It''s Yamada Shinichi''s" The Boat of the Purple Garden! " "Let''s welcome Mr. Yamada to the stage with the warmest applause!" Hachiji Motoki took the lead in slap. Under the stage, Misaki Fukatsu felt that the time was almost the same. If nothing unexpected, this time will also let people receive prizes on behalf of. Shenmong Guangxi and the connected writers and reporters have already discussed it. Shenmatsu Guangxi took the lead and stepped out to make a big news in front of the live protest. Although this kind of deep loose light is bound to be liquidated, but it can gain popularity in front of the entire nation, this is a talisman. "Slack, it''s hard time." When contemporary leaders come up, they are breaking the news and exposing everything. Fukatsu Matsumi took a deep breath, holding the camera tightly, a little side of the body, with his eyes as a sign of the already connected companions, Hideki Shinhara, Takaichi Ishigi, and others. Shinhara Hideki is a journalist who is not willing to be ordinary, but also eager to become famous, so Mitsuko Matsushi exchanged many times in private and successfully tied him to his warship. And Shicheng Zhongyi is also a straight man. He believes that there is too much shady behind Yamada Shinichi''s award, and he is determined to cooperate with his predecessors to expose all this! "Yamada-kun, Mr. Yamada!" Shouted the name on the stage, and Mitsumatsu Gumi and Shicheng Zhong waited. At this moment, the lights were turned on. There was a man in a black kimono coming out from the stage. Although he looked very formal, everyone could clearly see that this was just a teenager. "Is the girl generation leader a few times before, is it the youth generation now?" "Once the prize was given to this teenager, we immediately ran into trouble." A few people glanced at each other and were mentally prepared. The person who went up was Pei Ziyun, step by step towards the center of the stage, towards Hachizo Motoki. When he reached the stage, the stage was boiling! "What''s going on, is it the acting leader?" Katamura Kazuya is also a writer who is good at describing details and is famous for "Between Writing", sitting at the moment at the stage, he looked fat on the stage Pei Ziyun could not help but open his mouth wide. In spite of the tumult under the stage, Pei Ziyun still had no discomfort, but bowed deeply to Yasumi Motoki, and Yasumi Motoki also seriously saluted, holding the microphone and saying, "Mr. Yamada, congratulations." "No, he is Yamada Shinichi?" This sentence immediately made the crow on the field silent, well-known critic Niu Kangyi, wearing a burgundy suit, right now, touching the head that had already peaked, his face full of incredible expression, saying, "Aren''t you kidding me? " "I read that right? Yamada would be such a teenager?" Regardless of the silence below, Hachiman Motoki picked up Ogawa''s prize on the waiter''s platea fine gold pocket watch with the words "Ogawa" engraved on it. This pocket watch represents the highest achievement in Japanese literature. At this time Hachizumi Yuanji put his hands in his hands, and Pei Ziyun took the pocket watch and bowed towards Hachizumi Yuanji. He held up the pocket watch high, signaled to him, and bowed again. Then, Pei Ziyun said, "Hello everyone, I''m glad to meet you on this occasion!" "My name is Shinichi Yamada. I am a writer and a middle school student!" At the same time, all the information of Shinichi Yamada was released on the back screen, reflecting the stunned people. Pei Ziyun deeply apologized with a childish voice: "I''m sorry, first say to the seniors, the nationals in front of the TV, I''m sorry!" "This is an apology. The first time I was awarded Araki, I should have said it." "But I won the Araki Award and the Outline Award. I was admitted to the Junior High School soon. There are many things to learn, and the Underage Protection Association does not want me to appear in public places. ! " Hachizumi asked with a very curious question: "Oh, it makes sense, Yamada-kun, you are only 13 years old now, not to mention 18 years old, even if the quasi-adult is not yet 15 years old, underage protection The law stipulates that even if you play, you have to be pseudonymized and put on the mosaic-the ban of the Juvenile Protection Association is very understandable. " "Now, why are you willing to come out?" "I originally thought that I would receive it in person at the age of eighteen, but I was awarded the Ogawa Prize by the judges wrong love. Ogawa Prize is the highest award for Japanese literature. As an author, I have to have the respect from my heart. , But it s too arrogant to receive the prize! "For this purpose, I specifically declared to the Minor Protection Association and obtained approval." As I said, the approval document and the guardian''s signature appeared on the screen. "In this way, we can get a public appearance today." "I thank you very much for this." Pei Ziyun bowed deeply again. "It turned out to be this way, with this kind of distress." Hachizo Motoki asked again in a surprised tone: "But it is incredible, can you write such a novel when you are in the middle school?" Pei Ziyun smiled and replied: "I know there are many controversies on the Internet, but" The Change of Pu''s Door "," Who is the Second Person ", and" The Ghost at Night "are all my works." "This new book is" Boat of the Purple Garden. "I believe that everyone can share my thoughts and my feelings in its text." Pei Ziyun said in a sincere tone, and then sang deeply. Bow: "I''m really sorry for the trouble I used to conceal my identity, please forgive me." Hachiman Motoki nodded his head and said, "Yes, I also watched" The Boat of the Purple Garden. "This is a very good novel, and it is an unquestionable masterpiece." "With these four works, even if he is young, Mr. Yamada can effectively stand on the Japanese literary scene and represent Japan''s first-class writer." "I don''t want to tell you, I''m still a writer, but when I flipped through" The Boat of the Purple Garden, "I still felt a kind of spiritual shock." "Yes, Yamada is our future hope in the literary world. Any personal doubts about Yamada will be eliminated in one continuous work!" "Finally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In order not to disturb the lives and studies of minors, I implore you not to harass, so that our Yamada Jun can have a more stable learning environment and can create more outstanding works. " "Please!" Hachizo Yuanji bowed deeply, and then someone took Pei Ziyun out. At this time, everyone came to their senses and banged. Everyone was crazy, instinctively rushed towards the stage, and the reporters desperately stepped forward. Only Matsumoto, who was planning to go on a disaster, had a blank head. At this moment, I didn''t know what I could do. It was just watching a group of people desperately hugging Pei Ziyun out of the hall, and the reporters chased them out. "It''s over!" After a while, Fukatsu Matsumi calmed down. If he talked about big news and became a journalist fired for justice, he still has a living. Now, everything is over. No one can say that minors must bear public responsibility. "No, I don''t agree." "There must be a turnaround." Fukamatsu Mitsuko gritted his teeth, squeezed his fist, and ignored the blood that had penetrated from the nail into the flesh, and chased it. Chapter 739： Night Festival High Speed ??Text Start Sync reading on your phone Outside the Yashi Museum, a car is waiting for Pei Ziyun. Sakakami Sakami was in the car, and she blinked. Although she was wearing a kimono and taking small steps, she acted the same as sliding, opening the door for Pei Ziyun, and putting her hand on it to avoid collision. "Yamada Aya, this car will be your special car in the future. If there is something, please order it." Sakakami Sanchi said with a bowed head. This car is specially arranged for Pei Ziyun by Jinchuan Shrine, with a full-time driver, because now Pei Ziyun Already qualified to hold a succession ceremony. After leaving the Yashi Museum, Pei Ziyun did not hesitate to get in the car immediately, avoiding the reporters behind him. If Pei Ziyun''s movements are not fast, I am afraid that he will be surrounded by Tuan Tuan and cannot leave for the time being, because this fact is too sensational. The interior of the car is luxurious, and there is a small refrigerator, which is easily opened and found that there is no alcohol and all drinks. The driver drove very steadily, watching the road ahead, heading towards Jinchuan Shrine, and behind him, there was a car to follow, Sakakami Sanchi gave a glance and smiled: "Yamada, it''s too early for you to drink, as is the cigar. . " "However, if you inherit the Yuanfu, we can supply it for you internally." According to ancient rules, even if only 13 years old, as long as the Yuanfu, it is considered an adult. Pei Ziyun smiled: "I drink some wine and don''t smoke." Tokyo is a bustling city, with high-rise buildings and continuous traffic on the road. Pei Ziyun turned on the small TV in the car, and the TV news was released on the screen. "The most shocking news in history, in the history of Japanese literature, currently the only Grand Slam winner, Shinichi Yamada, is just a middle school student!" On TV, a group of reporters gave up chasing minors (the trouble was a big trouble), turned around and chased the judges of Ogawa Rewards, and other participating authors. "Mr. Hachizumi, Mr. Hachizumi, you are also the winner of Ogawa Prize. Do you really think that Yamada Shinichi''s work can be rewarded by Ogawa?" "If you have any inside information, people have the right to know the truth, please." Someone said to the writer: "Mr. Katamura, Mr. Nakamura, you are all famous authors. What do you think of Yamada Shinichi''s award?" "Is thirteen won a grand prize, is this appropriate?" Originally, Japan had great respect for writers, but at this time, the reporters were already crazy and rushed up to get a big news. Watching the news about Yamada Shinichi live on the TV station, Pei Ziyun shook his head and turned to the station, but turned a few and found out that these stations are all broadcasting this shocking news. Listening to the news from the television in the car, Mikako Sagami said, "You are so amazing!" "I''m afraid this time will truly become a Japanese legend?" Pei Ziyun had a headache. He turned off the small TV and turned on his mobile phone to search. Not surprisingly, at this time, the news of Ogawa Rei and Yamada Shinichi has become the first place in the hot search list. The headlines of various sections are this shocking information, and the discussion on the Internet has been enthusiastic. In the live broadcast room, a middle-aged man with wax hair, a pale face, and energetic eyes, holding a microphone in his hand, and behind it a screen showing information about all of Yamada Shinichi''s works. He is Qingjiang Zhengzhong, an anchor of movies and novels. He keeps up with and reviews the latest novels and the hottest movies, gathering a large number of fans and popularity. Qingjiang Zhengzhong now has 200,000 followers on this live account, which can bring him more than one million yuan of income every month. At this moment, Qingjiang Zhengzhong is interacting with fans and discussing Shinichi Yamada. A fan named the Kenji will rise asked Qingjiang Zhengzhong, Qingjiang Sang, do you think Yamada Shinichi is true? Qingjiang Zhengzhong is now in his 30s and quickly responds: "If there is no accident, this information must be true. This is information released on a grand occasion such as Ogawa Rewards. It can be wrong. It is too incredible and too complicated. The people are playing! " "So everything Mr. Yamada said should be true!" "Xinhong makes sense" is also asking: "Qing Jiang Sang, how did he do it? I wrote such an excellent work in the middle of the country. I can''t believe it. The world is too scary." "I feel the same way. When I was in middle school, I was just a child asking for money from my mother. I couldn''t even write a complete love letter!" Qingjiang Zhengzhong replied in a surprised tone: "I''m afraid, Mr. Yamada is The legendary genius! " Not only is Qingjiang Zhengzhong, many people have expressed support, but the Japanese are very obedient to authority and elites, and public opinion is generally reversed. Of course, Japan is not a mechanical society, nor is it 20 years ago. Even with the recognition of many elites and authorities, many people have lost their minds in shock at this news, and they must have conspiracy insanely cursing. The Wenshu Forum pinned a message at this time: "A shocking scam in Japanese history-Yamada Shinichi''s winning history" The Wenshu Forum is a literary forum. This post first introduced Yamada Shin s background, saying that Yamada Shin was a junior high school student and his family was an ordinary middle-class family, but Yamada Shinichi published Who is the Second Man. He was awarded Araki for this book. At that time, he was only 12 years old, and then "The Ghost of the Night" won the Ooka Award, and the latest "The Boat of the Purple Garden" won the Ogawa Award! In such a short period of time, such a young age has won such an award, there must be a conspiracy, this is a shocking scam! After this post, there are many fan comments. "Yamada Shinichi, big liar!" "Go down, don''t stigmatize literature!" Sakakami saw it too, and she was silent for a while, comforting: "Yamada, please don''t care about these people, they just can''t accept it for a while." Pei Ziyun is not a real Dongying people. He does nt have this kind of sickness and care about other people s evaluations, but just thinks: Re-cultivating orderliness. At this time, there are many people who ca nt obey. No wonder, this means many people s efforts. Nothing. " I yawned at the moment, turned off the phone, and waited quietly to arrive at Jinchuan Shrine. The whole hall of Jinchuan Shrine uses a large amount of sandalwood, which is fragrant and fragrant. The beams and columns are fixed in an interlocking manner without nails, showing a natural and simple beauty. The roof uses a mountaintop or Xieshanding danger, showing a solemn classic. Pei Ziyun arrived at the shrine and stepped into it. The turquoise eaves and the island residence, stone lanterns, sailor house and other facilities in front of the shrine, coupled with pine and cypress juxtaposition, the ancient trees are towering, giving a deep feeling, can not help but sigh: It''s worthy of being the most famous Jinkawa Shrine for many years! At this time, Pei Ziyun had changed into a traditional samurai uniform. This was prepared by Sakakami Miyoko, and he changed in the car by the way. When Pei Ziyun arrived at Jinchuan Shrine, he met the people he met. "Here are the people of Shinto, and your family." Headed by the Shinto Hall, Chuan Zhu Xiaohao, dressed in a solemn and elegant robe of the priest, with a solemn look, saw Pei Ziyun coming, and without a word, bowed and led Pei Ziyun inward. After a lapse of 500 meters, a car stopped. Most of the reporters did not chase the minor, but Shen Song Guangxi had no choice but to follow. He was a little embarrassed, and his neat suit was a bit messy. This was because he squeezed away from the crowd, took a lot of effort, and when he was out of the crowd, he almost slipped to the corner because he was too crowded and his hands were scratched Already. But seeing this scene, Mitsuko Fukatsu felt everything was worth it. Fukatsu Matsuki clenched his fists, and murmured in his mouth: "I did not guess wrong, there is a shady!" Fukatsu Mitsuki thought, took up the camera, and shot the scene, and had already thought of the subject-the 13-year-old Ogawa reward winner, met a respectful welcome at the shrine. This will definitely detonate public opinion! Fukatsu Mitsuki was excited, and gently touched the Jinchuan Shrine. Jinchuan Shrine is very large, and when Matsumi Mitsuki walks inside, he finds that most people are welcoming Nobuyuki Yamada. No one notices that he can''t help but secretly exclaim: "This must be God supporting me." Japanese society is a typical East Asian civilization. It is not fanatical about religion, but it still respects God. Generally, one-third of them are believers. Shen Songguang Xi is not usually devout, but it is natural to have this idea. In fact, he also knows that this is relatively normal, and it is a semi-public place in peaceful times. Who will be vigilant? Fukatsu Matsuki followed the direction of Pei Ziyun step by step, it seems that today is a lucky day, this way has not been discovered. Gradually, Mitsumatsu Mitsu reached the deep part of Jinkawa Shrine. In the depths of Jinchuan Shrine, a simple and solemn ceremony has been held, the Yuanfu ceremony. Chuanzhu Xiaohao personally put on the black hat to Pei Ziyun and wished: "Ling Yueyue will start in Canadian dollars. Abandon Seoul Youzhi, Shuncheng Chengde. Shou Kao Weiqi, Jie Jingfu." Now Pei Ziyun is wearing a boat-shaped black hat, Xuanxu, Su Xun, chest button (leather), Xiaolu (leather), Dianzhongshi, Jiu, waist plate, Dianzhong fan, a formal samurai dress, which is considered Yuan clothing . Chuanzhu Xiaohao stepped down and bowed to one person, and this person also slightly reciprocated. This man was wearing a wind-breaking black hat, a thread, a sash, a puppet, a sleeved button, a finger, a poor temple, and a Kai It shows that he had more than ten thousand stones in the Shogunate period. "This is Onagai Nagai, representative of the Shogunate." Onai Nagai picked up a wooden torch, lit a bonfire, stepped solemnly onto the stage, and announced with a generous voice, "Now, please come to Shinabe Yamada, the heir to the Sichuan Shrine." At the succession ceremony of Jincheon Shrine, Kawatake Takahiro of the Shinto Hall is due to the regulations of the Shinto Hall. For a long time, the Shinto hall and shrines have very clear regulations. No matter which shrine is, once the succession ceremony is held, the people of the Shinto hall must preside and witness it, and they will be officially recognized. Especially when the Shinto Hall was infiltrated by the Japanese government, this requirement was strictly followed. As for the representative of the Shogunate, it is because of the Jinchuan Shrine, which has six hundred stone knowing deeds, and is also a special direct reference shogunate of the Shogunate. Pei Ziyun stepped onto the ceremony stage with no expression. A group of witches at Jinchuan Shrine appeared at this time, holding a book in their hands, and moved around in a circle around Pei Ziyun, muttering in their mouths. At the same time accompanied by strange music, a weird dance. For a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the witches finished this strange dance, each of them in turn exhaled softly to Pei Ziyun''s heart. Pei Ziyun stood in the middle with no expression, and seemed to have no discomfort with this weird scene, because he learned from Sakakami Sanko that this tone in this ceremony symbolizes blessing. "As for the courtiers, they will not formally meet until they come out in the back room." Then I thought, at this time, the sun disappeared and it was officially night. Chuanzhu Xiaohao stood up again and said, "Night sacrifice-OK!" The entrance to the night festival is a unique ritual of the Tsunekawa Shrine. It starts in the evening and lasts until the early morning of the next day. Pei Ziyun smiled and stepped into the main hall where the gods lived. At this moment, the main hall was empty, and the secret room was open. Pei Ziyun went to this secret room, and then the door closed heavily. In the darkness, there seemed to be heavy pressure, and the mist was spreading. Chapter 740： Join our army High Speed ??Text Start Sync reading on your phone Jinchuan Shrine is quiet, and the torii is far away. The Torii has two pillars, which are made of wood and painted with red paint, and are built and maintained by believers or companies. It is said that the Torii of Inari Shrine stretches for a few miles. It is relatively simple here, with only a dozen. Along the way, there was no one along the way. The big trees were silent there. The evening sun was falling through the leaves. The deep pine light passed quietly, hiding behind the trees and looking at the hall. A group of people gathered in front of the hall, and a ceremony was held, and Matsumatsu Misaki secretly took a few precious photos. "Kawatake Hiroshi, Nagai Onoji?" Fukatsu Mitsuhiko listened to the introduction, searched, and suddenly changed color: "It really is a big man!" Then, he watched Pei Ziyun enter the main hall with his own eyes. When Pei Ziyun entered, the main hall was closed and surrounded by people. "Be sure to get as much information as possible from Shinichi Yamada." This is the only opportunity to get the inside information about Yamada Shinichi exclusively! As long as you can make shocking news in this operation, you can gain more reputation and more benefits. By that time, what gambling debts, what ministers, all go! Thinking about it, Fukatsu Matsukari was excited, feeling that he was getting hot all over, and it was even more itchy to watch the door closed, and he looked out behind the tree to look at his brain, and looked around to see if there were other shortcuts to enter the temple. "Abominable, someone keeps it." After waiting for an hour, the others dispersed, and the dusk was deep, but found that several people stood still, and immediately realized that this road was not feasible, and had to give up the idea. At this moment, Fukatsu Mitsuhide went to Tudu and found that someone was passing by. So he held on to the idea of ??trying to see what this person was doing, and Fukatsu Mihatsu quietly followed him again. Not far from the hall, a man named Qin Sheng brought his son Qin Sheng Wen Shu to a room. One man, Qin Sheng, has dark skin, thin body, and is not tall, only 1.65 meters, but his eyes are sharp and very energetic. He wears a dark suit, wears a top hat, opens the closet, and only listens to the click , Cracked a channel. As he walked, Qinsheng man whispered to his son Qinsheng Wenshu, his voice hoarse and slightly sharp: "Listen, Wenshu!" "The next thing I want to say is very important. You must listen well, and you must not miss any word!" "From this quiet room, you can reach the main hall and even directly outside the shrine!" "Now the Imperial Army has arrived, enough to kill Yamada Shinichi!" "When the Emperor''s army killed Shinichi Yamada, you''ll get the recognition of the Kawagawa Shrine inside, and you can justify the succession of Kawagawa Shrine and be loyal to the Emperor!" "Also, you have to remember that when you meet the Emperor Army, you use Meiji as a secret sign." One man, Qin Sheng, patted Qin Sheng Wenshu''s shoulder, emphasizing. "However, I have checked the names of the past generations, not Meiji. What is going on?" Qin Sheng Wenshu asked in amazement. Serizawa Wenshu inquired about the year numbers throughout Japan, and the memory was very clear. Hearing a year number he had never heard of was naturally very strange. "You don''t need to worry about it !!" "As long as you know, even Tianjin gods admit this year!" Qin Shengyi said in a command tone. Qinsheng Wenshu was the only son of Qinsheng Yiyang. His eyes were narrow, his nose was tall, and his beard was light. Xiaoxianrou looks like the most attractive samurai in Jinkawa Shrine. He also wanted to participate in the battle for the heirs of the Chuan Shrine, but Kazuo stopped it, and then the Shichengdu people were controlled by the evil spirit and died. "Hi" has this example, Qin Sheng Wen Shu bowed his head respectfully and listened. At this moment, there was a mist, and everything around him became gray, and he couldn''t see clearly. Behind the scene, Fukamatsu frowns: "What''s going on?" "Why is there fog in the secret passage?" Fukatsu Matsushita, turned and looked around, hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, and walked towards the stairs. After a while, he disappeared into the mist. ... The fog gradually dissipated, and Pei Ziyun held the wooden knife tightly and glanced around. But the fog disappeared, but he noticed a forest. Pei Ziyun found something wrong, looked around, and found that he was now under a mountain. Looking up, you can see the Xuefeng towering into the sky, looking down, you can see weeds, sporadic human bones and shabby testicles. "Dead to battle?" Testicles are the armor of lower-level samurai, made of bamboo and leather, and a few have iron pieces, which can be seen at a glance. Not far away was a broken and rusty knife. Facing this scene, Pei Ziyun frowned, and glanced into the distance. It can be seen that there are fireworks not far away, no doubt there must be people, most likely a village. Pei Ziyun held the wooden knife and walked away. It started smoothly, and he could see the farmland and other artificial objects, but the closer he was, the more quiet he was. Waiting to walk to the village, no one was found. "It''s too quiet." Pei Ziyun walked into the village and found that the street was empty. Occasional slate was covered with a thick layer of ash, and there was no one. Pei Ziyun did not hesitate, pushed to the nearest room, and entered the house to check. The house was empty, some were just a dilapidated wooden bed, and a perforated iron sickle hung on the wall. "The style is a bit old!" Pei Ziyun continued to look at the house. After careful inspection, he was surprised to find that it seems to be Japan in the Cold Weapon Age. In the corner of this house, you find a Japanese sword that has not been completely corroded. This Japanese sword is actually slightly different from modern times. "Although Japanese knives may also be collectibles, you can see that houses, furniture, and beds are like at least a century ago." Pei Ziyun turned it over again, and did not find anything of value, and came out in the house. "Well, that''s not right." After a few steps, Pei Ziyun''s eyes swept away, staring at one place, and touching it on the wall not far away. "It''s a bullet mark." Pei Ziyun took a few more steps and reached out to take out a worn-out, rough-pointed bullet. This simple bullet was owned by the original rifle. Pei Ziyun took a few steps forward, turned around a street corner, and saw several knives, a rifle, and a flag full of caves, but no corpse. Seeing this scene, Pei Ziyun frowned: "Although it looks old, it feels fresh." Pei Ziyun''s body suddenly jumped up, her steps were flying, and she headed towards the distant hills. When she met a boulder along the way, she just skipped and approached quickly. ... "It''s a corridor, this long way is so long?" Shen Song Guangxi was confused and surrounded by darkness, and he could only hear his own breathing. Looking around, I felt incredible, and felt that I was in a bad situation. But after walking for a while, there was finally a ray of light in the distance, and it soon expanded, and then I saw a corridor. The deep loose light and the dark breath sighed and rushed up. As soon as I rushed up, my eyes lit up. At the end of the steps, there was a rockery, and then I saw an eaves, a little further away from the style of the temple, but it looked very large, three times more than normal. "No one!" Mitsumatsu Mishimura didn''t dare to walk around because she didn''t know where she was now, and if she was found wrong by someone else, it would be awful. Shen Songguangxi walked quietly for a few steps, with a tense contraction, and a voice came not far away, but this was the first voice he heard here, without hesitation, immediately peeking over his head. Just looking at it, I saw a little farther away, a young boy arrived, and the voice came out because he ran to the ground-this is Pei Ziyun! "I found it, Yamada Shinichi is here." "But where exactly is this? Is it Houshan? Do you have such a large Houyama space in Chuanjinja Shrine?" Mitsumatsu Mitsumatsu didn''t even want to understand, and then he heard "Boom!", Suddenly, a vacant lot of gush came out Soldiers surrounded him. "What is this?" At the beginning, Matsushita thought he was a policeman, and then found out that the soldiers in front of him were wearing green jackets and dark blue uniforms, while officers had dark blue collars with single-row copper buttons, and military uniforms had golden mountains on their sleeves. Type silk thread. "This military uniform has never been seen." "Also, the weapon you took ... seems old." Pei Ziyun turned around and faced the army. At first glance, he knew that it was a fallen curtain army. But looking closely at this army''s dress and weapons, it felt wrong: "No, the other party is the Meiji Army!" "This world''s curtain army is not as formal!" But in this world, there is no Meiji year. At the end of the shogunate in some time and space, Japan appeared the so-called high-class merchants, innovators in the lower ranks of warriors, and lofty princes from high-class merchants, united the southwestern strong lords and royal ministers who had conflicts with the shogunate, proposed the slogan of respecting the king, but ultimately failed ~ www. novelhall.com ~ The Wang Yiyi movement failed, and many people of insight realized that in order to change the status quo of Japan and achieve prosperity and strength in the country, the shogunate must be overthrown, so the King Yiyi movement evolved into a downside movement, and the struggle became fierce, repeated several times. , Even by luck, successfully unified! But in this world, no such thing happened in Japan, the Meiji Restoration did not exist at all, and the regular army did not exist! A variety of clothes and weapons are the proper posture of the curtain army! "Aim, prepare!" Pei Ziyun thought, only listening to a command, the front row kneeled down to aim, the back row stood to aim, and the last row was prepared, with hundreds of black and quiet muzzles facing Pei Ziyun. At this time, a man who looked like Dasao came out. He was not tall, but his expression was quiet and resolute. He shouted, "Yamada Shinichi, you are an excellent samurai!" "But even if you are a samurai, in this case, there is only a dead end." "However, I read that you are still young, and I will give you a chance to immediately loyal to the Emperor, join our army, and set aside the wrong history anyway!" Chapter 741： When the world is full High Speed ??Text Start Sync reading on your phone The soldier carried the gun, facing the person with a muzzle, said nothing, and the oppression that came on his face brought a severe murderous spirit. Pei Ziyun knew almost immediately that the front was an elite army. There are always people in the world who think that the enemy is Baga because it is Baga itself. Imagine that the enemy is Baga. How can you get comfort? But Pei Ziyun knows that there must be factors for anyone to succeed, even more so for the country. Tried and tested, benevolent and righteous, have never been many. Just the position is different. Facing so many muzzles, Pei Ziyun still had a faint smile on his face: "Truely, I heard that there is an army soul dead, and I can see it today." This sigh was cool, and Pei Ziyun shook his head: "If I am an ordinary warrior, maybe I have no choice but to die or kneel, but I am not." Pei Ziyun smiled: "System!" A plum quickly appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. "Quest: The tide of the magic key of the legendary key has been revived, but not ordinary people can open the door, please become a legend as soon as possible (3/3)" The three prizes have been filled with 3 legends. Unfortunately, it is better to give Pei Ziyun some time to complete the goal of cruising the country. It can be done in excess. It is just fine to face the situation now. Just a little, when I heard a "bang", a little red light flashed out of the body. This red light didn''t look much, but it was scary and shocking, giving a very special feeling strong, horrible, solemn, and more With majesty and coldness, it seems to subvert the natural fury. As soon as this red light appeared, the opposite Da Zuo was shocked and stepped back: "This is impossible, who are you?" "This is the power of God, are you the **** of the shogunate than Tianjin?" Just shouting this, Da Zuo immediately responded and ordered the soldier: "Shoo!" "Bangbang" The soldier immediately pulled the trigger, and the bullet rushed. Behind the shrine''s wall, Fukatsu Mitsuki was stunned. He had felt incredible and fearful about the sudden appearance of soldiers. In the end, Matsuhiro Mitsumatsu was just an ordinary person, just a very ordinary reporter. Even though he had encountered some **** scenes, they all watched from afar under police supervision. In the face of the sudden appearance of soldiers and Da Zuo, there is no way to know what this is. Matsuhiro Mitsui. In the face of the horror of the soldiers, he even treasured the camera. At this moment, he fell to the ground because of too much tension and forgot to pick it up. . What made Matsushima Mitsui feel even more incredible was that the dense muzzle was facing Nobuyuki Yamada without any fear. Then I saw a scene that would be unforgettable throughout his life. With Da Zuo''s order, the soldiers executed without hesitation, without hesitation. "Bang bang" saw a bullet gun volley, hit a person, but only Mars, when the bullets all fell, there was a man dressed in the world. Daishichi is a type of Japanese armor, consisting of , Kusaka, Pei J, Tachibana, Ğ Dang, Jiaxuan, Sleeve (Dangshi Sleeve), Cang Shou (Xiao Cang Shou), Hand Armor (Release Hand Armor), and Bowl (Hineno Head) Shape), lumbosacral and other components. Pei Ziyun felt that the body worn was full, and the most intuitive feeling was that he felt a great increase in strength and speed. It is just these direct effects. The real effect is that the divine power that was originally locked in the body has obtained a small channel and poured out. In the face of the incoming bullet rain, in the current world is full, but still fearless. "Shoot again!" Da Zuo growled, knowing that even if it was God, it had a spiritual consumption. The beating was not his own style. Pei Ziyun was on one side of his body, flung forward, and quickly jumped two steps to avoid the incoming bullets flexibly. Even if there were too many bullets, Pei Ziyun could not avoid it, and he no longer evaded, letting the bullets hit the world. I only heard the sound of the "Ding Ding Ding" collision. When the corresponding place of the Shizuo was slightly concave, it was a little dark, and quickly recovered. At this time, Pei Ziyun had rushed into the soldiers. "Kill!" At the same time, more than a dozen soldiers roared and stabbed forward with their guns. This was the standard bayonet technique. Many people do not understand the Japanese bayonet tradition. In fact, this is very simple, not to mention World War I, World War II. Most people s East Asian army s rifles are not continuous and automatic. One shot and one pull, so that once face-to-face contact, there is probably no chance of a second shot. This is the time for bayonet surgery. Now more than a dozen people have been stabbed together, and even real warriors have to give in. But Pei Ziyun''s figure changed, like a raccoon cat, a change of direction, not only avoiding two bullets, followed by rushing, swept a few meters away, bumped into it, and inserted into the gap. The sword flashed, and two beeps, the soldier on the opposite side only rubbed a little, and immediately banged, turning into a torch. After being unsealed, even if only rubbed a little, the military soul of any country or ethnic group will immediately become fuel. If the will is useful, what is the divine power to do? There is no need to kill in-depth, just rub a little, this is undoubtedly a lot easier, only for a moment, a dozen people screamed and burned. The whole of the feet fluttered slowly, and the entire battlefield was silent! Regardless of the soldier''s shock, Pei Ziyun swept a few feet and waved the wooden sword, and saw that the wooden sword flashed a little light again. Three soldiers in a row split into two halves. But these soldiers were not afraid of life and death. When the two left and right saw this, they roared loudly, and fought desperately, and hugged Pei Ziyun''s feet. After being battle-hardened, Da Zuo saw this loud command: "Shoot!" The "bang bang" bullet fell down like a storm, and it was enveloped in an instant, even several soldiers were no exception, and Pei Ziyun took a deep breath, and the sword was one in one! "Boom" sprinted with two soldiers, and the hands of the two soldiers immediately burned and turned into ashes in the air. Even so, there were more than a dozen bullets hitting Pei Ziyun''s main point, and he sunk a bit and rebounded. "Wind thunder chopped!" An arc-shaped moonlight emerged from the wooden knife, passing through the space instantly, listening to a string of crackling sounds, the rifle team neatly lined up, breaking into two, and spraying a thick black blood. It was only screamed, and only half of the soldiers in the body uttered a bang, which turned into a flame. This was not the most important thing, the most important thing was that the momentum remained unbroken, running through the three rows and flying out. Zhang Xu disappeared. With this blow, more than thirty people were killed in one breath, and the entire army formation instantly opened a big mouth! Da Zuo even saw the scene and couldn''t help changing colors. According to Pei Ziyun''s killing like this, even a thousand people were not enough to kill. At the moment, his face sank, and Fukatsu Mitsuki was even more scared to lie on the ground. He didn''t think that Yamada Shinichi was such a terrible person. !! No, now Matsushita Matsushita doesn''t know if he should be called Yamada Shin, because no one can survive the gun rain, and no one can kill a platoon with one stroke! When Fukamatsu Guangxi saw more than thirty soldiers stabbing two swords, this fierce scene made Fukamatsu unable to help vomiting! However, Fukatsu Kazuhiko found sadly that because he was too busy following Shinichi Yamada, he could not vomit even if he did not eat. Fukatsu Maki hoped to kneel on the ground while muttering in his mouth, "Don''t see me!" But they found them sneaking closer. These two men are a man named Qin Sheng and Wen Shu, who both have weapons in their hands at this moment. Qin Sheng Wen Shu looked at Pei Ziyun who had killed the Quartet, panic in his heart, and asked Qin Sheng a man: "Father, what''s the situation now?" One man, Qin Sheng, squinted his eyes slightly, and looked at Pei Ziyun''s current status without any family crest. Samurai armor has a distinctive feature, that is, seeing the family emblem, because this symbolizes the glory of a family! But now Qin Shengyi didn''t find any family crest on Pei Ziyun''s current life, and can only speculate, saying at the moment: "Unsurprisingly, this should be the spring bird Ji divine power penetrated the armor." "However, our weapons are not ordinary iron, but are blessed by the **** of Tianjin." "Take us as far as we can from the Sichuan Shrine, in the name of help, approached and killed this person." "As long as you break the skin, the power of Tianjin God can kill him." Seeing his son hesitant, Qin Sheng a man said in a deep voice: "Wen Shu, we can''t be the first." "Kill!" It s not that much to break the channel of magical power. A wind and thunder chop consumed more than half, but Pei Ziyun did not hesitate and rushed into the battle array. When the sword flashed, he heard a sound of " " and then a row of people. It fell like straw and burned on the ground. Pei Ziyun continued to pounce on Da Zuo''s position. Da Zuo''s face was sinking like water. Of course, he knew the power of God, but the real face was still too horrible. He was invincible and invincible, but after careful observation, Da Zuo gradually calmed down. "Bullets and bayonet are actually not completely invalid. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com just can''t be broken." "There is a limit to the power of God." Da Zuo has seen certain deities, and it is clear that the Tianjin **** is not completely invincible. Besides, this wild **** now pulled out his saber and shouted: "The imperial kingdom is prosperous. In this battle, Princes, it''s time to be loyal to the country. " This is the order of death, and these soldiers are all military souls, who have experienced baptism of war all year round. At this moment, hesitated a little, and rushed up. "It''s ridiculous!" Pei Ziyun sneered. Just now, the consumption of a knife was a bit large, but now every time a person is killed, a slight force appears, one point and four points. One of them dissipates directly, it seems to belong to the current world, while one is directly submerged in one''s own body, and the other two are a bit weird. They neither dissipate or infiltrate the body, but penetrate into the void, and seem to belong to a distant and unpredictable place. . "Did you go, or Greece and Daxu?" Pei Ziyun guessed, in the light of the sword, dozens of people were beheaded and approached ten steps toward Dazuo. At this moment, a shout came from behind the sudden: "Yamada Jun, the shrine knows something went wrong and asked us to come and help you !!! " Pei Ziyun looked at it for the first time, and the two people who saw him in the welcoming family rushed over. Chapter 742： 8 Impressions High Speed ??Text Start Sync reading on your phone Qin Sheng, a man holding a knife a few steps forward, gathered towards Pei Ziyun. On the other hand, Qin Sheng Wenshu quickly followed his father, stepping on his feet, cutting his soldiers towards Pei Ziyun, keeping in mind his father s prompt: "Be careful, be careful and be careful, and never find Yamada until you find a suitable opportunity. The letter was half hostile! " Not long ago, Qin Shengyi and Qin Sheng Wenshu arrived at the battlefield and saw Pei Ziyun, who used an artifact, invincible, and entered the army with his own strength. To be honest, Qin Sheng Wenshu was shocked at the time! He can hardly imagine that there are still such terrible people in the society today! For a long time, Qin Sheng Wen Shu believed that a samurai who had never been killed by a thousand people in history has been so sure because he had been trained by a warrior. A samurai without extraordinary strength, it would be great to kill ten ordinary soldiers. Even if there is a curse, it is impossible for a hundred people to cut, so even when you see a hundred people cut or a thousand people cut in the secret volume of Jinchuan Shrine, you just smile and don''t mind. This is all fabricated by the ancients and does not exist! As far as he knows, even the most powerful samurai can only get one hundred under extremely favorable conditions. And not only do you think so, you once asked your father this question: "Is there a real hundred people in this world?" At that time, a man named Qin Sheng carefully thought for two days before telling: "If it is said that the accumulation of beheading is possible, it may be, but if it is annihilated at one time, it is impossible for the world to exist like this now!" "Unless it''s Heian." In the Heian era, the night with hundreds of ghosts and monsters, Qin Sheng Wenshu always thought it was a joke, but when he saw Pei Ziyun going in and out of this thousand army, he finally understood that the ancient records originally did not deceive, and the world really did. Horrible man! Seeing this, Qin Sheng was very shocked! "Unfortunately, I can''t do it anymore." One man, Qin Sheng, remembered what he was doing, and his heart was bitter. Not only did he want to kill Yamada Shinichi, but more importantly, he had long betrayed the **** of Jinchuan Shrine, and the death of Shidu Chengren was the result of betrayal. He did not kill Shinichi Yamada and the gods of the Chuan Shrine. He was still alive and miserable after death. He naturally knew in his heart that he had no choice. "Anyway, Tianjin God is still the strongest." "My choice is not wrong." One man, Qin Sheng, knew that it was impossible to take the hard way, using Pei Ziyun''s horrific martial arts, I am afraid that the two were killed with one sword before approaching Pei Ziyun! Therefore, carefully remind his son to pretend that Pei Ziyun joins the battlefield! One man, Serio, has never leaked half of his hostility in front of Pei Ziyun, and Pei Ziyun has seen himself in a shrine on previous occasions. This is a very good reason to approach. By that time, as long as a little blood is stabbed, even a drop of blood, the divine power of Tianjin God can destroy the soul of this person. "Yamada-kun, the shrine knows that something went wrong and asks us to help you!" One man, Qin Sheng, shouted again, took his son up, his sword was sharp, and several soldiers were also hacked. Pei Ziyun nodded and continued to kill the past. Those who have experienced killing will not be unfamiliar with this sound. This is the sound produced by the rapid cutting of the white blade, which instantly penetrates through the human organs. The fighting between the two sides was permeated with horrific murderous power. The dark clouds over the entire shrine suddenly covered the sky, and the battlefield was darkened with a layer of blood. Pei Ziyun didn''t hesitate to rush in. The knife turned around and moved with the knife. Seeing wherever he went, more than ten people were killed and killed, just like a sickle cut grass. Qin Sheng''s father and son approached, they were shocked in their hearts, and even took a slow step. At this moment, suddenly, one person spoke loudly, with a resolute tone, and looked in the past. Lords, be loyal to the country! " Shao Zuo''s tone was somber and foreheaded, and then he sang up. "My emperor is flourishing, and it will be for generations." "The grit is rocky, and moss is everywhere." As soon as this song came out, even the army soul was a bit horrified. At this time, all the infections sang together: "I am the emperor, and passed on from generation to generation, until the fine stones become giant rocks and grow thick moss." In his eyes, the war was ignited, and the tragic decisiveness was immediately born. Pei Ziyun didn''t speak, and flung up more violently. The two soldiers who only sang a song immediately separated and became a flame. Then he rushed to Shao Zuo. "I''m Oya, I''m overjoyed, Yongshan sees the stream" The word hasn''t come down yet. The wooden sword has arrived. The young man shuts up suddenly, the saber stuns and pierces Pei Ziyun''s waist. The knife is fierce and accurate. specialty. Fighting in the army, especially the use of cold weapons, is typically a one-shot kill. If you see blood, you will die or you will die, and more importantly, your comrades will cooperate. Sure enough, no instructions were needed, followed by Shao Zuo''s two men, rushing forward, crossing left and right, stabbing with a gun, stabbing through the air, making a sharp sound. No matter how strong martial arts, can we match? Almost at the same time, Qin Shengyi and Qin Sheng Wenshu approached Pei Ziyun. As soon as he turned around, Pei Ziyun lifted his knife and stabbed him. Pei Ziyun sneered and drank, "Bound!" Suddenly the people around stopped, the knife in Qin Sheng''s hand was stabbed, and he stretched out half a meter, and saw the flash of the knife, Shao Zuo''s head flew out, and then swept left and right, the two soldiers suddenly separated. This action retreated one step at a time, and it was wonderful to the top. One man, Qin Sheng, didn''t know what to do, and a force burst from the knife in his hand, restraining him, and stabbing in the next shot. But the next moment, the sword turned and made a scream. This hand fell with the knife, and the momentum was undiminished. It penetrated into the heart of Qin Sheng Wenshu and pulled it out with a savage agitation. Suddenly, blood splattered! Qin Sheng Wen Shu screamed, dropped the long knife, covered his heart with both hands, wanted to say in his mouth, but couldn''t say, his eyes were full of unwillingness. At this time, a seriously injured man, Qin Sheng, covered his wound with one hand, in an incredible tone, pointed at Pei Ziyun and said, "What are you doing?" "How do I know? Do you have any sense of murder?" Pei Ziyun said with a sneer, and raised his knife when he said it. One man, Qin Sheng, looked at Pei Ziyun''s appearance of beheading and killing, and suddenly howled: "Yamada Shinichi, you can''t kill me!" "I am the vassal of Jinchuan Shrine and a cadre of the Shinto Hall. Kill me. You cannot be the heir, and the Shinto hall will bother you." "No, you can''t kill me !!!" The expressionless Pei Ziyun''s long sword fell, white light flashed, and Qin Sheng''s words had not fallen yet. His neck was separated, his head rolled on the ground, and blood was overflowing! At this time, the soldiers quickly recovered the array, the gun was loaded with bullets, and Da Zuo''s face was gloomy. He only looked at Qin Sheng''s father and son, facing Pei Ziyun, and said again: "Yamada Shinichi, you are an outstanding warrior, I will You have a chance! " "Trust in the emperor !!" "In the past, God couldn''t interfere directly, so only some people caused historical errors!" "But with the advent of God, Tianjin God will reverse everything! The wrong history must be corrected!" Da Zuo glanced around and saw only a thousand people. In a moment, he lost three hundred. At this speed, the army will be wiped out again. Although there is a consciousness of mortal death, the great cause is unsuccessful and cannot be sacrificed at will, so he tries his best to persuade him to avoid opening the hole cards. And such a warrior does have great value. "How can God fall?" Pei Ziyun asked curiously at this time. Japanese Shinto gods are generally not strong, but they cannot fall casually. "Yamada, the first big earthquake is coming. After the earthquake, the gods will fall and all errors will be corrected." "What you rely on is only the new-born **** of 300 years. Once you face the deity, it will quickly die, just like Qiu Lu." "You are an outstanding samurai. It''s a shame that this kind of destruction will happen, Yamada-kun, please cast aside the shadows and return to orthodoxy!" Da Zuo said sincerely. But Pei Ziyun remained indifferent. Da Zuo no longer spoke, only to take a few steps back and yelled at the sky, "Sacrifice of the Legion, with great intentions!" Just shouted, a red light flashed, half of the soldiers screamed, spreading blood to Da Zuo''s body, and in a blink of an eye, Da Zuo''s body was red, his body was doubled, and he became a blood man! "Yamada-kun, forcing me to make this move, let me share it with me!" His eyes were red with blood, his eyes were fierce, with a long sword, a **** murderous rushed out. Above the murderous spirit, a huge deep-sea octopus appeared in the sky, immediately attracting a thunder in the sky, and then a thunderbolt fell. The lightning electrode was fast, and Pei Ziyun''s wooden knife was raised, and he hit hard. "Boom" and burst into white light. But Lei Guang laid down and saw that the world was full of shabby, but Pei Ziyun was not damaged. Da Zuo, who sent out the thunder, was joyfully frozen and shouted, "Impossible, impossible!" "Thunder, haha!" Some of the blood of the disappearing God has inherited the blood of Zeus. Can such a thunder hurt? At this point, Da Zuo was already mad and gave a roar: "Dead!" The long knife in his hand was beheaded, and a weird "kill" whining sound was issued in the air, but this was useless at all, and Fukatsu Mitsu saw that Pei Ziyun was only one shot and then beheaded. Da Zuo''s head fell and he still shouted, "You kill me, you will die!" "Rimi see the guild for my revenge!" Pei Ziyun didn''t hesitate, and when he stepped on it, he only heard a bang, and his voice suddenly disappeared. "Ah, ah" With the death of Da Zuo, the remaining hundreds of soldiers were also affected, their bodies were stiff and their eyes were dimmed. Although they did not die immediately, they moved slowly. "Let me send you all completely ashes!" Pei Ziyun didn''t let these soldiers go away ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the whole space suddenly left only footsteps, and one more disgusting sound. "This is an evil spirit!" Hidden in the corner, Matsushige Hiroshi forcibly restrained himself from shaking, while covering his mouth tightly with his hands, for fear of making a strange noise that alarmed the killing evil spirit. I do nt know how much time has passed. There are no soldiers on the battlefield. Pei Ziyun walked towards the shrine and strode in. "This evil spirit is finally gone." When Fukamatsu Guangxi saw Pei Ziyun gone, he saw the corpses of soldiers everywhere, quickly darkened, and turned into gray at a speed visible to the naked eye. Fukatsu Mitsuki trembled and touched his hands, and found that the soldiers'' bodies were really gray! Only two corpses were bleeding with blood, and Matsunami dared to touch it boldly, stretched out his hand, was full of blood, and suddenly exclaimed, "This, is it true?" Only then suppressed the screaming, and the two bodies in front of them suddenly disappeared. Shenmatsu Guangxi was taken aback by this weird scene. He took a few steps back, and turned and fled, but only escaped a few steps. He showed the color of horror. The whole man was stiff and turned to go inside. Chapter 743： Evil or Evil High Speed ??Text Start Sync reading on your phone The shrine as a whole looks very large. Only Pei Ziyun entered this interior space, and after a visual inspection, it occupied an area of ??300 square meters. "It looks a lot like this temple, but it has been magnified three times by visual inspection." The entire shrine is very simple, there are not many things, and the window is also not seen. It is slightly dim. The only light is an idol. The idol is two meters high, and is provided in a wooden rafter. Behind the idol is a wooden wall with a layer of yellow cloth affixed with charms, which is slightly larger than the idol. The ground is a dark black floor. There are a lot of ash on the floor, piled on the ground. Due to the light, it is blurred. The deity in front of Pei Ziyun''s eyes was dressed in red, with a strange body and a pale complexion. Depending on the material, some were mahogany, but not all, and Pei Ziyun couldn''t judge. Unlike the idols worshipped by the family, which is clean and solemn, this is not due to the color mismatch, or it is too rampant, giving a sense of confusion. When Pei Ziyun entered the shrine, the statue opened his eyes and glowed red. "Samurai, you did a good job, helping me kill the thief!" Pei Ziyun was not surprised at this scene and asked: "Who are the rebels? What do they mean by the Emperor Meiji and the fall of Tianjin god?" What do they mean? " "Don''t believe those ghost words!" The idol immediately said, with a low, metallic sound in his mouth: "Those anti-thieves are evil spirits, these are nonsense!" "You know, seven years since Changbao, the general has sent troops to level the world, and the world is peaceful, but he has evil spirits, kills people, slaughters the countryside, and does nothing evil!" "That''s why I have to wait for the command of the general to suppress the evil spirits, protect the people, and benefit the world." The idol slowly said, "However, these evil spirits have repeatedly escaped, and in the Qing Dynasty, they corrected the rebellion and conquered everywhere. , Forming a so-called downside. " "That''s why you samurai fight against gods." Pei Ziyun understood a little. "But this time, I don''t know what the reason was, the evil spirits that I had suppressed have escaped, and did evil again, and even eroded my power!" "You help me kill these rebels, very good!" There seemed to be a hint of joy on the idol''s face. "Really?" Pei Ziyun thought about what the idol said, and it seemed to understand a little in line with history. As far as history knows, in the seven years of Changbao (1551), General Xinchuan started his army. At that time, the main enemy was the Anton family. During the Kamakura period, the Anton family was managed by the Shogunate as Ezo, and split into the Minato Anton family and the Bishan Anton family. General Shinkawa defeated the Anton family in one fell swoop. Repelled the southern home that took the opportunity to attack. After two years of training, the soldiers in the south broke down from the beginning of the third year. Afterwards, they were overwhelmed, and they successively defeated the Date family. They finally defeated Mingmen Zuozhu and unified the northeast. General Shincheon won the Northeast, quickly based on this, absorbed talents, perfected the martial arts system, and attacked Kanto, occupying some sites. At that time, the Takeda family and the Uesugi family had completed a joint battle, their hearts were terrified, and they joined forces with the Hojo family to fight against it. The Ikawa family also provided support, and even the Nagao family (Uesugi Kenshin) secretly echoed. General Shinkawa encountered the strongest opponents, Takeda and Hojo, both strong lords. Although Takeda''s family lost a lot in the five battles on Sichuan Nakajima, they should not be underestimated. Therefore, the target was shifted and the Uesugi family was attacked. The principle of using waterway and fixed-point cutting was adopted to defeat the so-called military **** Uesugi Kenshin. The Echizuku half country was captured. For the sake of battle, even if the enemy is alive or dead, Takeda and Hojo are outrageous support. I don''t want this to be a trick to get away from the mountain. When the army is transferred, the Xinchuan family attacks Kanto for the second wave and forces Takeda and Hojo to return. Aid while being ambush and annihilated. In this battle, Takeda and Hojo were seriously injured and laid the victory. In the following years, Takeda and Hojo were destroyed. Since then, the general has been smashing the bamboo, and has easily wiped out Oda''s house, which has occupied most of the world. No one can resist anymore. The remaining four countries and Kyushu effortlessly leveled in three years. Evil ghosts worship, is it a historical counterattack? And the long-term guarantee for seven years is not 1551. The history of this world has changed, and there is an omen of the year number? Pei Ziyun was a little confused. When General Qingzhong fell down, according to this description, it was a big counterattack, but was suppressed at that time? Pei Ziyun thought this way before thinking that the idol couldn''t wait to urge him and said in a low voice: "Samurai, come up soon, I can be with you to suppress evil spirits and restore peace." The words of the idol were very bright and upright, and a little red light flashed at the same time on the ground wall, and Pei Ziyun also seemed to have an urge to move forward. In fact, this is in accordance with the rules. Pei Ziyun previously learned from the materials in Sakakami Sanko and Jinkawa Shrine that if he wants to have the power to kill evil spirits, according to the rules, Pei Ziyun must kneel and be one with God. Only in this way can it truly gain the power to slay the evil spirits. At that time, Pei Ziyun looked at this information and had doubts in his heart. Because of his personal experience, many people were controlled by evil spirits, but very few really killed them. Being one with God, this statement also made Pei Ziyun laugh. Pei Ziyun''s strength comes from himself, from plum blossoms, from the system. If it is impossible to fuse with the so-called God, he is God. "One with God?" Pei Ziyun felt the look of the deity, smiling. In this world, Pei Ziyun''s power has not been exerted yet. He has just completed the legendary road and unblocked some powers, but I don''t believe this ghost and **** can''t see it. "I just saw it, so I was particularly greedy and urgent." "It swallowed me, no, even if I surrendered, I would get a lot of power from me-this is a big gift package." "But me, is it a spree?" Despite the impulse to move forward, the idol kept urging, Pei Ziyun didn''t mean to step forward. On the contrary, Pei Ziyun''s actions were unexpected. "It''s ridiculous!" Pei Ziyun sneered, and the wooden sword waved. He had made clear his attitude. When he saw the idol in this scene, he suddenly became furious: "Do you dare to disobey the god?" With this voice, the shinning ground in the shrine shone red from the starting point, and there was a hint of blood on the wall, and the entire idol seemed to come to life quickly. "Huh, god?" "You deserve to be called a god?" Pei Ziyun smiled. According to Greek standards, at most he was a demigod. "And, how much power do you have?" He pointed to the ashes of the ground: "These are the final results of the Meiji Army souls. The soul ashes-the ground is full, you have experienced many fierce battles!" "How much strength do you still have?" Pei Ziyun said, taking up the wooden knife and forcing it up. "In a hundred years, you are still the first person who dares to disobey me!" The sound of the idol echoed in the shrine constantly and looked very weird. The ground and walls became blood red, and the air began to be filled with a little blood mist. The color of the idol was more rapid. Change, the entire idol becomes a blood image out of blood. "Divine wild gods, dare to be prestigious, even if my unblocking strength is less than one tenth, I can kill you." Pei Ziyun looked at with cold eyes: "Besides, you have no body at all, **** me, don''t bluff, think this idol Then they can serve as flesh. " "Who says I have no body !?" The idol roared in the low metal sound of the idol, listening only to a scream, and fell into it alone. This person is reporter Shen and Yansong. At this time, Shen and Yansong were frightened, his suit was torn, blood was everywhere, and his heart was full of fear and fear. Now he really regretted it! Deep and Hikomatsu didn''t expect that he only wanted to investigate the secrets of Yamada Shinichi, and then came to such a weird place! Fukawa Hatsumatsu no longer thinks this is the back mountain. Such a horrible and weird environment cannot be the back mountain. Especially after witnessing Yamada Shinichi''s horrific killing, she also found that the two bodies suddenly disappeared in front of her. Shen and Yansong almost incontinued on the spot, almost scared to death. For a moment, the sense of terror drove and quickly fled to a distant place. Go home and never go out. But what scared Shen Heyan Song to almost collapse was that no matter how Shen Yanyan escaped, he eventually returned to his place and headed for a weird main hall. From a distance, a dark red main hall is gloomy, gray, not angry, and full of ominous. In this case, Shen Heyansong was naturally panic and unwilling to enter this temple, but the next despair was that there was a little blood mist approaching from nowhere, even if she tried to dodge, she could not escape. After the fog entered, Fukatsu Mitsuki felt that his body was becoming more and more out of his control, step by step, stumbled towards this weird main hall. When Mitsumatsu Mitsuchi entered the interior of the hall, she felt that she could control her body slightly, and the first reaction was to scream: "Ah! Don''t!" Shouting to Pei Ziyun again, "Yamada, save me!" At this moment, the **** idol fluttered, turned into blood, and drew into the body of Misaki Gumi, and then his body trembled and kept swinging, and a black mist appeared on the painful face. There are more than a dozen faces, young and old, but it looks like they are all warriors. Pei Ziyun, who is very close, can even clearly see the face of Shidu Chengren, who is constantly struggling! "Don''t worry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ take your time." "I won''t disturb your fusion." Although this **** is just a very low-level god, he is also a god. If he can''t fight, he will fled in a flash, and Pei Ziyun, who has flesh and has not been completely unsealed, cannot catch up with this fusion. The body is exactly what Pei Ziyun meant. "I think it''s a bit wrong, but I didn''t immediately realize that it was you who controlled the person to follow and shielded him. I must have thought about using his body." "It can be considered as a precautionary plan, but although this person''s body is still strong, he does not practice martial arts. Why don''t you use Qinsheng''s body?" "Oh, I see. They already have the imprint of other gods. You can''t take their body." The idols did not respond, but accelerated the process. The faces in the black mist were merging. Shidu Chengren was not the earliest, nor was it the last. He screamed, and finally was completely ashes. "Evil spirits are entangled, hey, I really don''t know if it''s evil spirits or evil spirits." Looking at this scene, Pei Ziyun shook his head, presumably some of the evil spirits that were said before, some were true, some were the devotion of the enshrined deities. Chapter 744： Yamada-dono High Speed ??Text Start Sync reading on your phone "No!" The relatively weak samurai soul has been devoured, and the rest is the face of a middle-aged man. "Ueno Shinnosuke?" Pei Ziyun only found out that this face was the most powerful warrior recorded in Jinchuan Shrine-Ueno Shinnosuke. Due to the inheritance ceremony, the Jinchuan Shrine gave Pei Ziyun quite high authority and was able to read most of the classics. Pei Ziyun naturally did not waste this opportunity to browse all the information that he could read. Among these materials, Pei Ziyun remembered that there were several documents about all the samurai''s materials and deeds since the establishment of Jinchuan Shrine. In the documents of Jinkawa Shrine, Shino Ueno ranks second. According to the data, Shino Ueno is not only a samurai, but also a famous swordsman at the time. The most glorious record was the killing of seven warriors in other shrines by one''s own strength. Only after Shino Ueno''s death, such people rarely appeared in Jinchuan Shrine. The idol looked cold, stared directly at Pei Ziyun''s eyes, and suddenly drew the knife. The knife was pulled out for a moment, from slow to fast, and then chopped down, as if an electric light burst into the air. When Pei Ziyun saw the cold light, the tip of the knife was about to pierce his chest. This is a knife with a lot of potential. Regardless of speed, strength, or skill, the sword technique has obviously reached an unexpected level. "Surgery?" "This knife is already a master." In Pei Ziyun''s induction, he saw it very clearly. He made a wooden knife and listened to the three sounds of "Ding Ding Ding." Each point was on the side. The symphony of gold and iron was heard. It was crisp and sweet. Suddenly it tilted. "Although the sword-drawing technique is somewhat doorway, it is the combination of sword-drawing and attacking. The founder of this sword technique, Goto Kensuke, was killed by a master because his father was killed by the master. This trick." "Speaking of weakness over strength is actually unexpected, or cheating out thousands." "As long as it is prepared, it is almost worthless in itself. Later generations have never heard of a master dying from a sword-drawing technique." Pei Ziyun said lightly. The idol did not respond at all, without any hesitation, the wrist turned naturally, the slanted blade body turned, the cold light almost condensed into a meniscus, and it was drawn against the neck aorta, exquisitely. "Okay, like the shape of a cloud, remembering the change of the wind, or thinking nothing." Facing this kind of sword operation of the idol, Pei Ziyun secretly praised: "Sure enough, all sword methods are the same." For Pei Ziyun, martial arts is a process from complexity to simplicity. At the beginning, there are thousands of kinds, and when you reach the guru, you will find that all swords and swords are all mutually invisible, there is no uniqueness. It looks like a cloud, recalls the change of the wind, or thinks nothing. This is the highest attainment of the Shen family''s thirty-seven styles. It is impossible to know this idol, but this sword has the same spirit, which is proof. If God is almost his god, I am afraid that there is nothing to learn, and that there is nowhere else to make a difference. As soon as Pei Ziyun leaned against his body, the idol''s knife point rubbed his neck tightly and passed, but at this moment, the knife point was lowered and he slanted towards Pei Ziyun''s shoulder. This knife flies like a waterfall and is not fatal, but if you hit a knife, you will be injured, and if you are injured, you will naturally weaken. The so-called one-hit-kill, to the same guru, can''t be talked about, but also a layman. The idol with Matsuhiro Matsumi became the most elite warrior in an instant. "Sure enough, you give your strength and then harvest, and the samurai of all ages has become a part of you!" Pei Ziyun saw this scene, naturally understood, there was no anger at all. Join the organization, get promoted by the organization, and naturally die for the organization. The army is more typical. Every organization is like this. The company is only a moderation point and only harvests money, but the company also gives less. The move of the gods was originally fair and impeccable. What is there to be angry about? Gain strength, surrender life, and heaven and earth axiom. "It''s just that it has flesh, the soul of the samurai of all ages, and the sword broke into the guru, which is far from enough!" Pei Ziyun bowed his head slightly, pointed his toes, and his figure protruded sideways. Not only did he avoid the sword, but also broke into the idol. Side. For a moment, every muscle of the entire body was unified, and the wooden sword flickered without any tricks, but it was just right, just listening to the sound of "", there was already a mouthful of blood on the idol''s shoulder, and a little blood mist was flying in the air. Terrible image. "Dead ..." The idol was stabbed by this knife, and he did not move backwards and forwards. The sword light turned, and this time, the spine was retracted, the center of gravity shifted, and the slash was reversed. "Yan returns to cut!" This trick is a unique skill in the sword. It uses the strength of the back, tendons, muscles, and impulse to fly out the fastest. This trick is not considered to be created by Jinchuan Shrine. It was created by five samurai warriors. Although the name is common, it has talent and understanding in the sword path. This trick can cut off flying swallows. "Yan returns to cut!" Almost at the same time, Pei Ziyun''s posture was the same, an arc crossed, taking into account the principles of nature, adapting to the situation, and taking a natural response to the enemy''s actions. The two figures were staggered, and Pei Ziyun''s face sank. I saw that when the world was fully cut, but did not cut into the skin, but a little bit of air penetrated through the muscles, leaving only a white mark. At the moment, the deep-being Guangxi, who was possessed by the idol, was even worse. He slashed open half of his chest, and blood was spitting out wantonly. At this time, Matsuhiro Mitsumatsu seemed to be awake, feeling hurt, forbearing pain, and shouting to Pei Ziyun: "Yamada, save me!" "I''m just an ordinary reporter. I came by accident. Please, please save me!" Speaking, Fukamatsu Guangxi also wanted to kneel down for mercy. "Huh, I still want to scam me!" Pei Ziyun''s wooden sword flashed, and Han Guang didn''t get into the forehead of Guangsong Guangxi. He only heard the sound of "", and a puff of blood exploded in the back of the head. A big hole was opened, and the tip of the knife was revealed behind. "I ... how could I die ..." Fukatsu Mitsui screamed. If you listen carefully, the scream is a chorus, and then the body falls to the ground and spit out this sentence. You will not believe it until you die. You will be killed. After killing Matsumatsu, the entire hall was silent. Pei Ziyun stared at the corpse and said, "Why, are you still out?" The body was motionless. "Stupid, the spirit is originally a spirit body. The dead body is not the same as the death of the god, but just now, are you uncomfortable?" "This is a demon sword. It already has the power to kill spirits, not to mention my power." Talking, but the body was still. "Not moving, really when I lied to you? Let''s die!" Pei Ziyun''s sword flickered, listening to the sound of "", and stabbing into the body, and then the body made a scream, and there was a scream Blood smoke, this blood smoke is very strange, white with blood, and with black gas, it quickly flew to the exit, trying to escape. But Pei Ziyun didn''t have the slightest intention. When the figure flashed, he intercepted and approached the smoke. As Pei Ziyun approached, blood screamed and screamed, "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, I''m the foundation of a shrine!" "Kill me and all the shrines will collapse!" "It''s late." Pei Ziyun slashed, blood smoke cut two sections, it issued a long scream, suddenly burst into four sections. "Do not!" Three blood fumes disappeared, and the last one was still inhaled with uncle''s face, the blood fumes disappeared, and the shrine shook. But the vibration subsided again, and then, when the surroundings were dark and quickly turned on again, Pei Ziyun looked and saw himself in the back room. In front of me is a stone corridor. Pei Ziyun stepped forward. The end point of the corridor is a dozen steps. Going up is the main hall. The main hall is about 100 square meters. It is not as dim as the secret room and has a faint light. It is different from the main hall just now. It is empty and there is no idol. a feeling of. Pei Ziyun only glanced at it, and opened the door, leaving the main hall. "Ah, Yamada-kun, are you out?" There was a young man with a respectful attitude and tone, and a little confused expression appeared. Did nt you just come out in the early morning? It''s still midnight. "Wait a moment, please take a break from the opposite side, and I''ll just call someone, how about it?" The young man said, and asked to enter a rest room. With a large window, you can see the trees on the side of the road, the moonlight is shining, and the light is turned on again: "It''s really embarrassing to wait for you-please use tea." The young man put black tea on the table, backed out, and after a while, there were voices outside, and there were continuous lights. Then the courtier came with someone. Just at a glance, the two dropped their hands on the ground and bowed their heads, "Xiao Xiaoyuan Harubu and Toyama Yamato meet with Yamada Hall." In fact, according to the ancient rituals, this is still a bit wrong, but it is now. Behind, the neat witch and the warrior also worshiped together. " ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is there any way to recognize the Lord so quickly?" Pei Ziyun thought, and his face was low, (_) asked. "Yamada Shrine laughed, you have received the blessing of God, we can all feel it." Ogasawara Hidebu nodded, looked around, and someone passed the bottle, he respectfully poured wine for Pei Ziyun: "Yamada, I''m the president of Ishimaru Club. I need your support in the future. Please take care of me." "Yamada Temple!" Toyama Yamato took the wine glass and offered, "I will deal with the connection between the Shinto shrine and the believers, and you can order it." This is the rule. Pei Ziyun took the wine glass and asked, "I heard that Qin Sheng''s family is in charge of the management of the shrine. What about people now?" The two looked at each other, and it was a little strange. One man, Qin Sheng, was in charge of the management of the shrine. In fact, he was the head of the three princes and had the most resources of the Sichuan Shrine. Just now, why haven''t you come yet? At this moment, someone ran over in panic and shouted, "No way, Mr. Qin Sheng, and his son, are dead!" Chapter 745： Two billion ?? High Speed ??Text Start Sync reading on your phone In a slightly dark side hall, three corpses lay on the dark blue ground. One of the corpses was intact, the heart was soaked with blood, and a **** wound could be seen. Another corpse appeared to be broken. Not only was one hand severed, the head was separated from the body, the blood stained the ground a large area, which looked horrible. Another corpse was placed a little further away and the wound was miserable. The forehead penetrated and the back of the brain exploded. The people around the corpse looked at the two corpses. Sheshan Mudun had no scruples, looked serious, pursed his lips, focused his eyes, and turned the corpses with gloves to check the situation. She Shanmu Dun inspected the wound and said, "Yamada, look, there is only one wound on the body of Qin Sheng Wenshu, that is the heart." "This shows that the person who killed him was fatal, and his strength was far above him. There was no chance of resistance. Otherwise, he could not explain the only scar." "The situation of Qin Sheng is more complicated. Judging from the wound, he should be chopped off with a knife''s hand first, and then be stung with a knife." "From the point of view of the two wounds, the person killed should be the same person and very powerful!" "As for this corpse, I checked the surveillance and found out that it was sneaking in, and he had a reporter''s card. His name was Fukatsu Matsushita. He had two wounds, but the fatal one was the brain." "The knife penetrated into the forehead, penetrated the hard head, and exploded in the back of the brain. The brain plasma splattered. It can be seen that those who killed them were extremely sharp!" Sheshan said in a shocking tone, but right Looking at the deep loose Guangxi itself, a little cold. Toyama Yamato said the results of the inspection. Ogasawara Hideo bowed to Pei Ziyun in a very apologetic tone and said, "Sorry, Yamada-den, let you see such unfortunate things!" Pei Ziyun did not speak, but nodded slightly. The thin-skinned Ogasawara Hidebu turned around and bowed slightly to Kawatake Takahiro and Nagai Onoji who came over and said, "I''m very sorry, two adults, I didn''t expect the succession ceremony in Yamada Hall. , Please forgive me for this! " "Are you spying on the shrine again?" Nagai Nakaji nodded in understanding. He was no longer wearing a windbreaker hat, hanging thread, sash, etc., in normal clothes, and looked like a slightly fat man, not tall. The hair is also very rare and slightly bald, and the overall image looks like an ordinary office worker. However, Nagai Onuji s background is very strong. In the Shogunate era, the Nagai family had 23,000 stones and belonged to the vassals. They entered a democratic society. However, the Nagai family has been hereditary member of parliament with hereditary powers. And don''t look at Nagai Onji who is not outstanding, has good abilities, is good at interpersonal relationships, has connections with people from all walks of life, and has a good status in the Shogunate. Therefore, there are many insights. Today there are few such things, but Chuanzhu Xiaohao and Nagai Onji have also seen it several times. Because every time the shrine carries out the ritual of inheritance, there are always some unscrupulous people or the hostile forces of the shrine come to interfere, and these people include outsiders and insiders. Of course, the shrine will also take strict precautions against this temple. Generally, the probability of accidents is not high, but there are some. Mr. Nagai said in a rounded voice, "It''s a pity Mr. Qinsheng." Nagai Noji has also dealt with Jinchuan Shrine, and since he knows Kazuo, they are not very close, but they are not very shallow. Seeing this, Mr. Nagai still had some regrets. And Chuanzhu Xiaohao solemnly said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada, rest assured, these things will not affect you much, and the Shinto Hall will help to handle it!" Nagai Nagai also added: "In three days, the official document to promote you into a clan will be issued." In a democratic society, the clans are no longer as good as they are in the eyes of the people, but in fact they still have a lot of influence. This depends on Britain. According to the system, the shogunate has the authority to promote the clan. After having said these words, Nagai Nagai and Kawatake Takeshi directly left, and Pei Ziyun took a group of people to respectfully send them out. When they arrived at the Torii, Banqian Sanqian bowed, took out two white envelopes, and lowered his hands to offer: Nagai Palace, Chuan Zhuan, both of them have worked hard, so it''s really troublesome, please accept this. " This is tribute money. Don''t look at the thin white envelope. There are two checks in it-the Shinto hall is 30 million yen, and the shogunate is 90 million yen. These tribute rules were passed down 400 years ago and have never changed, but the numbers have changed. The Shinto Hall is hard work, and if the standard of the shogunate is inheritance, 30% of the tribute produced in that year, in a democratic society, the general annual profit is 3% of the total assets, and the three achievements are 1%, so it is turned in 90 million yuan. This is a rule, and the two didn''t quit, they accepted it calmly, they had to pay the bill when they went back, and bowed slightly: "Relax, Yamada, everything is left to us." After getting on the car, although Chuanzhu Xiaohao and Nagai Onishi were in different cars, they both commanded at the same time: "Check me carefully for a man named Qin Sheng and his son. Detailed schedule during this time!" "Which people have you met, who have you been in contact with, and retrieved the communication records for me!" "What''s going on with this reporter, Mitaka Fukamatsu, is it possible that the media in which they are located has been controlled by infiltration?" "Investigate carefully, and every unexpected event may investigate the whereabouts of these lonely ghosts and ghosts." As the order was finished, someone bowed deeply and said, "Hi!" Watching Nagai Nagaji leave with Chuanzhu Xiaohao, and a few words of greetings to the two family members, waiting to leave, before entering a elegant room. As soon as she entered the door, the witch stepped on the small steps and bent over to deliver the clogs. She took the toe socks and knelt down to change the socks and clogs for Pei Ziyun. Someone offered sake and returned quietly. Banqian Sanqian poured a cup for Pei Ziyun in person, and smiled: "Yamada, although you are wearing a suit, you are only 13 years old now, and you can only drink a cup!" She was wearing a witch suit in white and red, with wide sleeves and a wavy pattern, a pale yellow twine tied around her waist, a white stocking, a long hair tied in a bunch, and the whole person looked elegant and very happy. "You are free now, have you listened to the relevant reports of the Sichuan Shrine?" She took a sip when she saw Pei Ziyun, her face flushed slightly. Now that Yamada-den has inherited the shrine, she has also become a fruit. "Say it!" "Hi!" Sakakami Sanchi didn''t need to look through the materials, he introduced and said, "Yamada Hall, we do everything to the Sichuan Shrine. According to the ancient system, we have 600 stones." "Up to now, in fact, the whole of Chuanshan is the property of the shrine!" Sakakami Sanko was a little proud, although it was only 80 meters above sea level. "And Jinchuan Shrine is supported by nearby towns and districts, and donations from believers alone amount to seven million yuan in January." "In terms of companies, Ishimarumoto Co., Ltd., Kawanamemoto Co., Ltd., and seven companies have a total value of 9.3 billion yen." "The shares you directly inherit are worth 2 billion won." 2 billion yuan? No wonder scramble! Pei Ziyun flashed this idea. As for the share, it is normal and normal inheritance, especially commercial inheritance, 20% is very good. Of course, it is impossible to obtain all the properties of the Chuan Shrine. This is only found in the president''s novel. thing. Especially for large consortiums, 10% of a family is very powerful. It is a typical example that common wealth has mistakes. Sakakami Sakako sat upright, adding: "Yamada, although it was not disclosed, the man Serizawa was undoubtedly a rebellion. When he and Serizawa Wenshu inherited it, the owner intervened and killed them through close channels. No one would Disagree. " Pei Ziyun''s head. "The treatment of the Qin Sheng family is as follows. First, the Qin Sheng family will be deprived of their family status. The Qin Sheng family will be deprived of half of its total property value of 1.3 billion yuan, and the remaining 650 million yuan will also be changed from shares to cash. Exit the entire system of Chuan Shrine this year. " "Yamada, how do you think of this disposal? If you are not satisfied, we can adjust it again." "Good!" Pei Ziyun nodded slightly. In a modern democratic society, it''s impossible to kill everything. Everyone is dead, so you have to leave a little room, or it will be very troublesome. It can be said that the Qin Sheng family has deprived their family members of their status. Although there are still 600 million yuan, they have lost their channels. This punishment is very serious. Pei Ziyun thought about it, and threw a document to Sakakami Michiko, saying, "Look at this 100 million shares, you can handle it." "Hey, I understand!" Sakakami Sanchi took a closer look and realized that it was a five-thousandths stake in Tachigi Electric Co., and she nodded, and nodded to Pei Ziyun, saying, "Please rest assured, Yamada Hall, follow As a rule, half belong to this club and half belong to the homeowner. This is a blood reward and may be causally implicated. " "We will wash the white through normal business, and when it is clean, it will be transferred to your family." Pei Ziyun nodded, agreeing with this approach, which is necessary. Because the power of evil spirits really exists, if you don''t deal with it, it will really affect your family. Having said that, Sakakami Sanchi slightly bowed his head: "Yes, Yamada Den, I have to tell you, that is the reporter''s problem." "Following up, reporter Mitsumatsu Fukamatsu is dead. Although it broke into the secret place of the shrine, it has to be dealt with, otherwise, I am afraid there are bad rumors." Pei Ziyun just wanted to speak, and when he heard the ringtone, he called. Banshang Sanqian apologized and accepted, but only listened for a while, his face changed, and turned to Pei Ziyun, saying seriously, "Yamada Temple, it''s not good, the writer Shijomiya Yoshiyuki, even committed suicide protest." "What?" Pei Ziyun searched with a mobile phone and was slightly surprised. Shijo Miyako is a Japanese writer who is good at writing scenes. One of the books that made him famous is "Real Beauty". This book was written by a young man and was also a famous work. At that time, it was well received and even nominated for the Araki Award that year, but unfortunately, it was not received. The masterpiece is "Fairy of the Mountain". This book has gathered all the hard work, and appreciates beauty and scenery, and has reached a very high level. "The Fairy of the Mountain" did not live up to Shijo Miyako''s hopes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Successfully helped Shijo Miyako to be shortlisted in the Ooka Award that year, but still did not get it. Recently, Shijo Miyako wrote "Blood-stained Rose" and was shortlisted for Ogawa Awards, but failed again. "Shijo Miyako committed suicide. The key is to leave a suicide note before suicide!" "The testament said that he had struggled for thirty years without receiving any great rewards, but this time there was a 13-year-old boy who even won three great rewards!" Sakakami Sanchi was a little nervous, and said carefully, his face was a bit pale: "So he was desperate, thinking that it doesn''t make sense to live in this world. This life is not as good as a child. Why are you still alive?" Japanese writers were highly sensitive and committed suicide a lot. Now the three rewards go to a thirteen-year-old boy. Sanguan is broken and he feels desperate suicide. This is also true. Pei Ziyun is not very surprised about this. "Yamada, the sujo of Shijomiya was just desperate, and there was not much question in itself, but the point is that now public opinion guides this into a question of three rewards, which is very bad for us!" "Yamada, please, the TV station is reporting." Chapter 746： 4? M good cut belly High Speed ??Text Start Sync reading on your phone Pei Ziyun moved down on the tatami. A large TV hangs on the opposite wall. With the control of Sakakami Sanko, TV TOKYO is broadcasting the news. TV TOKYO is one of Japan''s top five radio stations. It has a large number of viewers and a very high audience rating. It is especially popular for its accurate news and cutting-edge fashion. At this moment, the reporter interviewed in the radio station is broadcasting a picture, a bunch of people are shooting at the body and several people, the whole screen is noisy, and there is a flash. The police arrested several people, and these people were wrong to hear the report. The belly-cutting is a ritual of samurai suicide, but the process is too painful, so often the belly-cutting person will entrust his trusty person to "intervene". Mistakes will decapitate the abdomen, let the abdomen to die faster, and avoid pain and torture. This is a very honorable thing. Generally speaking, the abdomen will find a close friend, family member, brother or Kendo master People to perform. The columnist introduced to the TV: "According to the law, the wrong person will be sentenced to three to five years for the commission of murder!" Turn to the next shot. This shot is on a busy street, which looks like Ginza, Tokyo. Ginza is Tokyo''s busiest commercial street. High-end shops and famous brand shops on both sides of the avenue are lined up. Huge windows display the latest popular men''s and women''s fashion, Jinxiu kimono, gold and silver jewelry, high-end decoration and exquisite art. A shopping paradise, because it is forbidden to traffic for a fixed period of time, is also known as "the kingdom of pedestrians". But at this time, the romance of shopping is not displayed on the screen, while some people are marching and protesting, and from time to time, people can be seen reading books in anger. The camera zoomed in, and the original burned books were Yamada Shinichi''s "The Change of Pu''s Door", "Who''s the Second Person", "The Ghost of the Night", and Yamada Shinichi''s latest "The Ship of the Purple Garden". There are still some voices in the TV picture. A middle-aged woman, who looks 40 years old, holds a banner in her hand, which reads "Scammer Yamada Shinichi", while she kept shouting: "This is the shame of Japanese literature!" An elderly woman in black clothes, with pale hair, also held a banner in her hand, and wrote bright red words: "Yamada Shinichi went to prison", while still wiping her tears, with a hoarse voice, she cried: "Yamada Shin One must be responsible for my husband''s death! " At the same time, someone in the parade shouted, "Yamada Shinichi, there is insider!" "Don''t agree, the three rewards have inside information!" In front of the parade, the reporter confronted the protest and described it to the camera: "Now the people are protesting. I don''t know Mr. Yamada. What do you think about this?" Shidujia This is a traditional Japanese-style single-family house. It looks a bit old, but the area is good, not far from Yamada''s house. At this time, Mariko Ishido is seeing this news, and immediately turned to look at the mule in the courtyard. See if she hears this news. Xunzi was wearing a training suit, and the sound of "wheezing" kept in the air. She was wielding a knife, practicing the kendo that Pei Ziyun taught her. On his forehead, his hands are sweaty, and the training clothes are soaked. Shidu Mariko asked Xunzi: "Xunzi, did you see the news just now?" The sister-in-law who is practicing sword wipes the sweat on her forehead with her hand, continues to slash the sword, and says to her mother, "See, what''s wrong with the mother?" Ishido Mariko was a little worried, examining her face: "Sister-in-law, don''t you like Yamada-kun, and now that such a big thing has happened, don''t you comfort him?" The sister-in-law continued to wave the bamboo sword, splitting, chopping, twitching, and returning, without being affected by Shidu Mako, while frowning, shrugging her nose, and shouting in her mouth, "Mom, there is no need for comfort. ! " "Besides, Xunzi is the daughter of the Wu family. Xunzi must work hard to protect her mother and Oni sauce!" Said Xunzi practiced more seriously. Hayakawa The Hayakawa family is also a single-family house, which is also a single-family house. It has a two-story wooden building, but it is relatively ordinary. Hayakawa Tatsuko looks plain and wears a light blue apron. And Naokawa Naomi is sitting on the sofa, lying down comfortably, drinking seeds from time to time, drinking tea, and watching the news. She has been studying well recently. She has been in the top ranks. She has become more and more popular in the community and has been recognized and needed. This kind of life is too comfortable. She is very satisfied with it. But when Nahagawa Naomi saw the Yamada Shinichi news broadcast on TV TOKYO, her rosy face turned white and her lips were shaking, and even the water cup she was holding in her hand for tea could not be loosened and dropped on There was a "snack" on the ground, and the splashing tea spilled all over the floor. At this time Naokawa Naomi could not care about the scattered tea and tea cup fragments on the ground. Hayakawa Naomi immediately stood up on the sofa, picked up the phone and was ready to go out. In the kitchen, Hayakawa Tatsuko heard the sound, heard the crackling of a tea cup, and came out of the kitchen and asked, "Naomi, what is going on with you?" "It''s so rough. How can you do housework in the future?" Most Japanese women do not work after marriage, and all housework is the housewife''s all-inclusive, including three meals a day, cleaning the room, cleaning the courtyard, discarding garbage, watering flowers and grass, putting bath water, washing clothes, picking up children, counseling children, doing education Children and so on. They organized their lives in an orderly manner and arranged their home comfortably, so that their husbands could abandon the disturbance of family affairs and devote themselves to their careers and work. This is an important practice for traditional Japanese women. That''s why Takako Hayakawa just said this, but just went out of the kitchen and saw his daughter Naomi Hiromi looking pale, ready to go out, and shouting, "Naomi, what''s wrong with you? Where are you going now?" "Mom, I''m going to see the minister." Naokawa Naomi couldn''t answer, immediately packed her things and rushed out, but only rushed a few steps, looked back, took the bento box, and ran out again quickly. Fortunately, Naomi Hayakawa ran right into the street and hit the right tram. Hayakawa Naomi didn''t hesitate and went directly to the tram. At this time, it was not the rush hour, but there were no seats, and now he was holding the rings slightly. She had actually grown taller, and it wasn''t as easy as before, she took a breath and heard someone talking on the tram. A pair of young men in lovers'' clothes are chatting with each other. The girl was wearing light white casual clothes with freckles on her face. Although it was not very beautiful, the whole person showed youthful vitality. She was now talking to her boyfriend: "Shi, what do you think? The uproaring Shijo palace cuts now? " Standing 1.17 meters tall and wearing black casual clothes, Toshio Tachikawa touched his flat head and said in a disdainful tone, "Do you need to talk?" "The death of Shijo Miyako was suicide because he lost hope." "If it wasn''t for Yamada Shin''s 13-year-old winning three consecutive awards, then exaggerated results, how could Shijo Miyako be so disappointed and suicidal?" "Shijo Miyako wrote it in his last words. He was cut because he won because of Yamada Shinichi and was unable to bear the blow." "So Yamada must have a responsibility, he can''t escape!" His girlfriend was dissatisfied with Shuri Uchi, and frowned, saying, "Although this is related to Yamada Shinichi, Shijo Miyako cannot afford to commit suicide by himself, nor is Yamada Shinichi forced to die." "Also, it is reported that Shijo Miyako himself has a gambling problem. Maybe it is gambling that owes gambling debts. Sudden suicide, the so-called testament is just an excuse!" Toshio Tachikawa shook his lips and said, "Anyway, should Shijo Miyako use his death to protest Yamada Shinichi''s Ogawa reward, shouldn''t Yamada Shinichi take responsibility?" Ichiki firmly stands on the stand of Yamada Shinichi with a relatively high value: "Yamada''s three rewards were passed by authoritative judges, but they were not bought. What are the responsibilities?" The two argued, Naokawa Naomi listened, her little hand clenched the ring tightly, silent, her face pale. When she arrived at Yamada''s house, she opened her mouth wide, stopped a few news cars outside the courtyard, the media staff carrying the camera focused the lens on the courtyard, and took a series of uninterrupted "clicks" to take pictures. Among them are reporters from many well-known media such as Tokyo Daily, Heian Daily, and Today Express. When Hayakawa Nao felt this, she hesitated and walked over, and sure enough several people noticed her immediately. "Who are you, is Yamada''s classmate?" "Do you know the Shijo Miyagi?" "What do you think about this?" At this time, the door opened, and Yamada Izumi opened the door and was talking on the phone, saying aloud, "Naomi, why are you here, come in quickly." Although Yamada Izumi had been preparing for a long time, she was still pale and frightened, and quickly entered the area. At this time, reporters flocked around and wanted to squeeze in to interview, and the door was closed. The phone rang, and Hayakawa took out the phone from the bag and connected it: "Hey, is it the minister? I''m Naomi, are you okay?" "I''m in your house now, yes, I''m here, aren''t you home?" "Yes, I''m not at home right now, at Jinchuan Shrine in Chiba Prefecture. Don''t worry. I have sent a lawyer to warn the other party!" Pei Ziyun''s voice came from the phone: "Because I and you are both minors According to law, the media are not authorized to do this interview. " With that said, a car drove up and spoke to reporters as soon as they came down. These reporters took a few steps back, still unwilling to shoot. This man''s attitude gradually became stricter, and it seemed that he was talking seriously, and the reporter was gradually dispersed. Seeing this scene, Naokawa Naomi felt relieved. "Naomi, are you here, aren''t you afraid?" On the phone, Pei Ziyun seemed to know the development: "For safety, you should avoid it!" Hayakawa opened her mouth, hesitated, and summoned the courage to say, "I''m not afraid. I don''t think Yamada Sang is wrong. You can''t take responsibility for this matter. They are too bad." "Besides, we are a ministry and a companion. How can we betray at this time?" "Is that right?" In the Chuan Shrine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun answered the phone, walked slowly to the floor-to-ceiling window, looked at the thick green trees outside, and smiled after a moment: "I see, Naomi, Watch your safety, believe me, I will fix it. " The phone hung up, Pei Ziyun didn''t speak, but just muttered: "Are you companions?" After a long time, he shouted, "System!" A plum quickly appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. "Quest: You have been vilified. This affects your Legendary Door. Please counterattack quickly and stabilize the Legendary Door (unfinished)" The legendary gate relies on literary reputation. This is not insurmountable. In fact, after killing the **** of Fu Zhiming, he can feel that a small piece has been permanent. But before it is completely permanent, the rest depends on literary reputation. "Now it''s the downside party to see that the plan was unsuccessful, so you discredit yourself?" Pei Ziyun smiled, his eyes cold and a bit of murderous. Chapter 747： Shogunate Milan Private High School Classroom After class at noon, a student wearing a school uniform with a dark face and a short face sits in his position, turns on his mobile phone, lowers his head, and plays the news above. His name is Hosaki Tosaki. He is a very ordinary student who likes to chat with others. He often keeps talking to other students whenever he has a chance, and he is particularly provocative. At this moment, Masao Tosaki looked at his mobile phone, and a piece of news wrote an exaggerated headline: The mysterious young girl was found in the family of three writers Yamada Shin! Hiroshi Tosaki opened his curiosity, went in and took a look, saw a photo, and immediately recognized, this is Naomi Hayakawa in his class! Hiroshi Waizaki was unbelievable. He rubbed his eyes, looked closely, and found that he did not admit that he was Naokawa Naomi! Saki Waisaki shouted, "Wow, big news!" "Big news, hurry up and watch!" The exaggerated voice and eye-catching action of Hiroshi Waizaki attracted the attention of the classmates and surrounded him. Nakano Gao Bangzhao, a squad leader, is a sunny teenager. He wears a pair of glasses, his nose is tall, his seat is the closest, and he comes here the first time. I said, looking down at the news, I was surprised. What''s the hottest topic this time, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know, there is a big incident about Shinichi Yamada. It was incredible that Nobuyuki Yamada won Ogawa Award and won three consecutive championships in one fell swoop! Although there are rumors that Yamada Shinichi is a school person, when he heard the news, no one believed. I now found that some of my classmates knew Shinichi Yamada, and they suddenly looked at each other. The students who came around also exaggerated. Standing strong and strong, the big-headed Kumamoto Masaji uttered a rough voice, yelling loudly, "Wow, it''s really Naomi, it''s amazing !!" Tall Chitada Honmi, with her tall hand, covered her face with her face, with an incredible expression on her face, and asked with a slightly sharp voice, "Well? Naomi? Where is she?" "Is Yamada Shinichi really the person from our school?" ˵ "I heard that it is the minister who dominates the nationwide society. Is Naomi going to the society now?" Dominate the nation Isahaya Naomi listened to the discussion among members. "In the last issue, our press was very well received." "This time, we need to design the overall newsletter, add some materials, and correct the font selection and illustration position." Murata Seiichiro said seriously, took out the samples for circulation. "As for the paper, I think that although the society is rich, the budget has to be controlled. This paper is very good, let''s take a look!" Said Koyama Toyama. Everyone listened carefully to the explanation. The meeting ended unexpectedly and quickly. It only took half an hour. At noon, everyone took out food. Most of them are rice balls. Toyama Koyama looked at Naomi Hayakawa expectantly. She really opened the bento box. Many girls in the class were using very small bento boxes. The amount of food and even desserts could not be accommodated. This is for weight loss and Slim, only Naomi''s bento box is large, and there are always plenty of dishes in it. "Ah ... Every time Naomi opens the bento box, I think life has meaning." Koyama Toshita said. Listening to this, Naokawa Naomi showed a happy expression, looking around with a look around, and asked, "Well, where is the minister?" "Go to the student union, it is said that there are guests to visit." Student Union Pei Ziyun came to the office smoothly, knocked on the door, and pushed in the door with permission. Unexpectedly, he saw Harada Masako. She was wearing a student uniform, the only special thing was wearing hair accessories, she was pure. "President, are you looking for me?" Masako Horihara raised his hand and glanced at the wrist watch, and said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada-kun, I''m not calling you too much?" Pei Ziyun smiled and nodded, saying, "Of course, I''m just a student." Sugawara Masako went on to say, "Yamada Jun, I really envy you. Now you are a celebrity. To be honest, it is amazing. What you have achieved now is really unimaginable!" "I hope I can work hard to catch up with half of Yamada''s achievements, and I am very happy." Masako Harada''s eyes showed longing. Pei Ziyun bowed his head and said, "You are so praised." Sugawara Masako went on to say, "Well, to be serious, the Student Union recently received another sum of money to appoint your company to dominate the country, but the person who sent the money wants to see you. What do you think?" Pei Ziyun thought for a moment and said, "If this is the case, no problem, but you haven''t used lunch yet?" Horihara Masako stood up: "It''s okay, I''ll use it when I''m done." Pei Ziyun is a little speechless. Objectively speaking, Masako Harada is an elegant and beautiful girl, but Pei Ziyun feels that Masako Harada has a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder and workaholic. Ҫ Pay attention to every detail, and work must be completed before considering other things. "It''s a very suitable social animal, but you''re a big lady!" The Harada family can''t be called a consortium chaebol-the threshold of a consortium chaebol is not as low, but it can also be regarded as a family with a lot of land and assets. I nevertheless have considerable influence in the city. Sugawara Masako didn''t know Pei Ziyun''s thoughts. He arrived at the door, turned the handle, and reached the living room. A middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa. This man has a Chinese-style face, wearing a dark black suit, the buttons on his shirt are meticulous, and his tie is carefully tied, looking very decent. "Sorry to keep you waiting, this is Yamada Shinichi." Masako Harada bowed slightly and said to Pei Ziyun, "This is Mr. Nadena, who is our alumni and who is sponsoring your society this time. . " Pei Ziyun was slightly surprised and bowed quickly: "Hello, I''m Shinichi Yamada, please take care of me." "I''m Naden Minya, director of the investment department of the bridge company." Naden Min also saw that Harada Haruko led Pei Ziyun in, and quickly got up and bowed to Pei Ziyun, saying, "I''m glad to see you, Mr. Yamada ! " Masako Horihara bowed again and went to the compartment to cook tea. The room was empty, and Nakamiya didn''t sit down, and she was more modest. She said to Pei Ziyun, "Congratulations to Yamada on receiving the Ogawa Prize, and it is the third consecutive championship in Japan. Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "You''re very kind, just a moment of luck!" Nakamiya Min did not hesitate and directly stated the purpose of the trip: "Yamada Hall, I don''t hide you. Below the bridge club, there is a Japanese and publishing house. Before that, we have also cooperated with the school. Alumni of course, we certainly don''t want to miss it. " "I''m here to get your new work, and the conditions can be agreed. What do you think?" Pei Ziyun didn''t think about it, and immediately answered: "I''m very sorry. I had an agreement with Shiraishi Academy Press before. Shiraishi Academy Press treats me very well, and it is really inconvenient to breach the contract." At this time, Harada Masako came out, poured tea for the two, and saw that Pei Ziyun did not agree. It was a bit surprised. Inriwa Publishing House was a large publishing house and the ranking was still above the Shiraishi Academy Press. However, the Japanese emphasized loyalty. Masako Harada thought of the reason Pei Ziyun said, but also felt that it was reasonable to refuse. The Japanese who casually changed jobs would be looked down upon and could not even find a good job. The writer is much better, but the loyalty is still praiseworthy. The following words can no longer be heard, and Harada Masako poured the tea, bowed, turned away, and brought the door on. After Hiroshi Harada left, Naden Min smiled, "That''s a pity." "But we are really admired by literary masters like you. Have you seen the works of Junichi Ogasawara? I think you are a bit similar, but it is easier for you to say a little too much. I personally think that your work is more modest. Peacefulness implies imperialism. " "And Ogasawara Haruichi''s tone is cold, cruel, a little depressing, and weird." "You are so complimented, how dare I be called a master of literature, and it is more difficult to compare with Mr. Ogasawara, but for the tone, I am a bit humble." "Mr. Ogasawara''s life experience is very bumpy, and the road is full of blood and tears. Before the first article was published, the author owed three months of room and board, and almost went to sleep on the street." "The painful life has given Mr. Ogasawara an insight into life, and I have to say that some philosophies have penetrated into this pen." "This is the talent and philosophy of the author, so it forms a unique world, giving readers a unique reading experience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun who smiled and half joked and said seriously:" However, I think this is still Social choice. " Langzhong Dianmin was also ordered to talk to him just for socializing, and there wasn''t much special in front of him. Then he heard it and said, "What do you say?" "In the final analysis, the work is to show the readers, to get the readers resonance." "It''s not defamatory. In Japanese society, people''s pressure is really great. Everyone feels their own weakness in the society." Pei Ziyun said: "Mr. Ogasawara''s tone is cruel and cruel, which not only reflects life experience, but also gains readers'' resonance." "This is where Mr. Ogasawara succeeded." If I change the market, it won''t be that successful. Pei Ziyun didn''t want to go deep into this. The topic turned: "You came here this time, didn''t you just discuss these with me?" Langzhong Dianmin also stunned, reacted with a dry cough, and sat down earnestly, lowering his salute: "Yes, let me not tell you, I am actually a shogunate." "Now you know the situation of public opinion, we can protect you in such a situation." "If Yamada Den is interested in us, I can personally recommend it to them." Nakaden Min also said with anticipation. Pei Ziyun said for a moment, bowed his head and said, "I am only thirteen years old, and I am still in Shangguo Middle School. Let s do this, such a big thing, let me consider it again!" Seeing Pei Ziyun''s unmoved expression, Nian Dianmin was also a little disappointed. He stood up, took out his business card from his arms, and handed it up. At the same time, he said to Pei Ziyun solemnly and earnestly: "Yamada, please think twice, downside. The lonely ghosts will not stop there! " Chapter 748： Seems to have such a history Yamada House At dusk, the sky was red, and Pei Ziyun went home and said, "I am back." I talked about changing shoes, picking up the shoes and putting them in the shoe cleaner, and Yamada Izumi greeted them with a voice and said with a smile, "Welcome home, Shinichi." Pei Ziyun head slightly into the living room. Yamada Nanako in the living room was watching the animation. When Pei Ziyun came in, he rushed directly at him, holding his neck with both hands and holding Pei Ziyun''s neck: "Onisan, Nanako''s snacks are finished." "Is Nanako serious at school?" Pei Ziyun asked. Japan implements the school system. The elementary school is 6 years old and the elementary school is 3 years old. This is compulsory education. 3 years in colleges and 4 years in colleges. All children over 6 years old must go to elementary school. Now Nanako has gone to elementary school. "Hey, Nanako is very serious and got the teacher''s compliment." Yamada Nanako nodded like a peck of rice, her face full of expectations. "That''s fine, Onenesson bought it for you." "No." Yamada Izumi heard and immediately raised her face and said, "Last time you bought her Tachibana chocolate, a box of 1500 , you also bought 5 boxes at once." Yamada Izumi''s right index finger Pointed to the trash can and said, "You pet Nanako, this is good, but she must not be allowed to be proud and pride-the Yamada family cannot teach such a daughter!" "Don''t say that she is only seven years old now. Even if she entered the middle school, her pocket money in January should not exceed 10,000 ." I didn''t intend to be accustomed to my daughter Yamada Izumi, took her majesty, and stretched out her hand to signal to her: "Nanako, come here for me." Nakayama Nanako was still very afraid of her mother, and she backed down with grievances. "I will buy you milk muffins tomorrow." Pei Ziyun whispered. He didn''t think it was a pet, but what should a child eat? Of course, he also knows that in Japanese families, women are usually full-time wives at home, and even men are social animals, and women with relatively lower status, if people feel pride, they may not be able to marry or be unhappy in marriage. So it won''t be excessive. Pei Ziyun said indifferently: "Mom, I''m going back to the room first, I still have something to do." Ȼ "Of course, letter one, I call you at dinner." "It''s hard for you, mother, but I have something to do with it. You can keep it!" Pei Ziyun went upstairs. The rooms in Japan are generally small. Apartments are usually only 45 square meters, and a single room is only 10 square meters. Built, single rooms are generally within 15 square meters. I turned to Pei Ziyun, who was sitting at the table before turning on the computer. She didn''t work immediately, she just meditated. "Mission: You have been vilified, which affects your Legendary Gate. Please counterattack quickly and stabilize the Legendary Gate." The legendary gate relies on literary reputation, and it is not its own stubbornness to kill, but now it is mainly to stabilize the literary reputation. Besides, it takes time to find the vilified person. "The so-called cold storage is actually controlling the channels and stifling the chance of contact with readers and audiences, whether it is movie stars or singers." "I have a publishing channel, no matter how to denigrate, I have to speak in words." Pei Ziyun thought, and said to himself, "Would you like to make a big news?" Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun''s eyes moved to a stack of history books placed on the desk, and he suddenly laughed: "So, I''m going to overhang?" Pei Ziyun thought of works that he knew. "Samurai series, small figures see big history, there are many works in this regard." "I still say this, picking boutiques with similar styles." "If Japan is another kind of history, the rise, fall, and elegy of the samurai, I believe it is very interesting. I don''t know what those down-armed troops saw." Identified the content of the book, Pei Ziyun had an idea-it is divided into seven volumes, all of which are the stories of the Fei Village family and the heavenly girl Yu Jian Liu. In the first volume, a young boy was given the swordsmanship of the Heavenly Daughter and given the surname Fei Village, hence the name Tianyu Yujianliu. This generation of members joined the Oda family, following the battle of Nobunaga Oda, the battle of Kazama broke through Imagawa Yoshimoto, captured the Mino kingdom of Saito Dosan, and supported the last general of the Muromachi Shogun, Ashikaga Yoshiaki. Fight to death at Honnoji. The son of Yoshitomi became a waiter of Kinoshita Tengchiro very early. After the death of the generation, he inherited the heavenly daughter Yujian Liu, and accompanied Kinoshi Tengchiro all the way to the owner of the city, until the instinct of the temple became the real Oda Nobunaga The successor, but was forced to suffer because of Toyotomi Hideji''s implication, before his death, he told his son to change to Shidekawa Ieyasu. Twenty-three generations of trust came to Tokugawa Ieyasu, and I personally saw Tokugawa Ieyasu''s forbearance. After Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s death, he gradually destroyed the Toyotomi family and established the Tokugawa Shogunate. For three generations of the Feimura family, only the three sons truly mastered the Heavenly Lady Yujian Liu. In the name of Feimura Xintai, they joined a new selection team supporting the Shogunate and fought against the curtain army. Many of them encountered the curtain and thought The country s backward ethnic crisis resulted in the Meiji government being established after the fall of the curtain. The newly elected group was liquidated, and Kashimura was killed by his younger brother in order to preserve the family. Holding the five generations of the head of the village of Kashimura, I became a member of the Meiji government. This volume describes the changes and downfalls of the samurai in modern times. The spirit of samurai has been passed down, but the samurai itself has gradually declined. Six generations invaded the mainland. At the beginning, the Japanese offensive was very smooth and defeated the country, but never thought that the people of that country were so tough, causing Japan to fall into the mire of war. At the end, six generations heard the emperor surrender and refused to accept the charge. Was shot. Twenty-seven generations encountered nuclear weapons, lived in pain for three months, and saw that the American iron hoof dominates Japan. Pei Ziyun thought, put his hands on the keyboard, typed three title words, and then typed the subtitles, Wind and Thunder. I thought of this, and Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated and crackled. "Flying birds are soaring on the blue clear sky, and you can see the eaves of that ancient wild city. It is a desert forest on the right, and the woods of the Eight Kings Temple on the left. There are only a few people''s streets connected to the trees ..." At the beginning, the words were still very slow, but the handwriting became faster and faster, unsealing the divine power, and uniting one''s heart and hands. It could already type 600 words per minute. Just listening to the crackling sound, the continuous paragraph fell down. I waited for Pei Ziyun to finish writing, and it took seven days. Staring at the computer screen to check for typos, then moved the cursor on the screen, clicked on the email to send out, stretched his arms and stretched out a lazy, and issued a sound: "Oh, finally solved, it is not the same when the text is copied Easy! " Shiraishi Academy Everyone is working with their heads down. Nagano Naomi has a professional short skirt. She drank her head to check all kinds of information, took a sip of tea, stretched her waist, suddenly heard a jingle, and saw that she had received an email on her computer. "who is it?" ʺ This account is only for special authors. Ordinary authors go to the editor of the newcomer. Nagano Chengmi looks forward to it. After checking the name, he sees that it is Shinichi Yamada, and he is happy. When I opened the email, she looked down and saw seven attachments. "Is it seven chapters?" However, I just opened an attachment. When she saw the words, Nagano Narumi couldn''t help screaming. Then, her sanity came into play, and she covered her mouth tightly with her hands. "Nagano, what''s wrong?" Even if I cover it up immediately, there is an unhappy senior questioning, Nagano Chengmi rose with the success of Yamada Shinichi, and it is not that no one is envious of envy. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Nagano Narumi didn''t plead, and even bowed and apologized. Because he only screamed, it didn''t affect the work of other members, and this happened. Nagano Naomi has a calm mood, his left hand is a little trembling, and the attachments are opened and the words are counted. I opened one and looked closely. "It seems that the style of writing has changed a bit, but the level is still first-class, no, it is super-class." "This is not an indiscretion." Nagano Naomi took a deep breath, copied it, and got up to the editor''s office. Since Pei Ziyun received the Ogawa Prize, Shiraishi Academy has established a rule: In the future, after all the manuscripts submitted by Nobuyuki Yamada, Nagano Chengmi will promptly hand it over to the editor. Nagano Naomi, despite her efforts to restrain, took a few steps, took a deep breath at the editor''s office, calmed down, and bowed to the editor who was reviewing the manuscript. "Editor-in-chief, Mr. Shinichi Yamada, press release." "Oh, are there any new books?" The editor-in-chief dropped the manuscript, took the tea cup, and asked, "How many manuscripts?" "3000 original materials, 1.2 million words." "!" The editor-in-chief of Zheng Xiaokou Tea Tea heard this, and the tea sprayed out. Although he covered it with his hands in time, the tea splashed on his hands and on the table. "What, what are you talking about?" The editor stood up, hesitant to splash tea, and asked openly. At this time, to be honest, the editor-in-chief was a little skeptical that Yamada Shinichi''s book was written collectively, because Yamada Shinichi''s book was too fast! It is only a long time before Pei Ziyun received the Ogawa reward, and another 1.2 million words have been written. The speed is too scary. "Forget it, let me take a closer look." Although I thought so, the editor still saved it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and inserted it on the computer and read it. When I saw this, I became obsessed. I just felt that the voice was getting less and less. When the neck was sore, the editor lifted his head blankly, loosened his bones, and suddenly found that it was late at night. The entire publishing house is empty, and there are only dim lights not far away. "This is really a masterpiece. It''s been a long time since I was so fascinated by it. I lost my sleep and forgotten food." The editor looked at the manuscript and found that he hadn''t finished it. In the past, the editor-in-chief worked overtime in the publishing house alone due to work reasons, but never before, because of his addiction to reading, he has delayed so long. The editor-in-chief stood up and was preparing to go to the toilet, but his stomach called "Cuckoo". The editor-in-chief at that moment felt hungry, so he hurriedly made a cup of coffee, and took out two unfinished sushi in the refrigerator, gobbling up. After the editor-in-chief finished eating, I immediately thought of it, took out my cell phone, and made a call. Although no one saw it, I was consciously straight. The phone was on the line. After greeting you respectfully, he knew that the time of the superior was very tense, and he immediately reported: "Master Ji, yes, Mr. Yamada has made a new work." "Mr. Yamada described a whole new history. At the beginning, I felt a bit problematic, but after seeing it, I was just shocked." "In Mr. Yamada''s writing, following the perspective of the Feimura family, it seems that there is such a history, there are so many heroes and heroes who have lived vividly in that world and displayed them one by one. "Mr. Yamada, who deserves to be awarded even three awards, this power is really incredible." Chapter 749： 7 Samurai Bridgewood Apartments This apartment has 5 floors, with a total of 49 households. There is a small park nearby, and the transportation is convenient, but it has been built for 40 years, and a set is only 20-30 square meters. The price is relatively cheap, suitable for some young (low income) Ordinary families, as well as single occupants. The early summer sun was mottled through the leaves, and a gust of wind passed, blowing away some of the enthusiasm in the air. The deliveryman Sagawa Takaaki in a blue work uniform was very annoyed: "It''s really moldy, isn''t it a holiday to go to the shrine to worship?" "Asshole, even if you are going to die, you can choose to take medicine. Why do you bother everyone?" Sagawa Takaaki murmured, his income is good, 500,000 yuan a month, and the reporter is 650,000 yuan, a professor at Japan University The monthly salary is only 950,000 yen. Japan claims to be the world''s most evenly distributed nation with some reasons. Of course, capitalists are not included. һ One of the important rules of interpersonal communication in Japanese society is not to make people trouble. But one and a half hours ago, at the Kimachi Station on the road that must pass, a man saw the car coming, and suddenly he leapt forward. A black briefcase stood quietly on the ground, seemingly waiting for the host to lift it again. The owner died on the spot. This incident affected the travel of 30,000 people, and Sagawa Takaaki was one of them. There are many ways to commit suicide. If you have to die, jumping off the building or having some influence, other poisoning, charcoal burning, wrist cutting, etc. are all on your own, and the leapfrog is undoubtedly to cause trouble for others, and it is a big trouble-this It may be the last resistance and shout of life, but the client Sagawa Takaaki cannot understand: "It has delayed 30,000 people for an hour." "It''s not just me!" Takigawa Takaaki felt the sweat on his forehead, took the parcel up the stairs, and sent the new apartment to the locker at the entrance. This apartment had to knock on the door. Ryo Sagawa looked at the information on the parcel and looked at the house number to see if it was the room he was looking for. At this time, Sagawa Takaaki has been very busy with work. He has been working as a delivery man for five years, but this is the first time I feel tired. In the past, because of the busy season, it was also busy, but not so tired. Not only is not young, in fact, Sagawa Takaaki, who is only 30 years old, is quite young, more because of the recent sudden increase in workload. Sagawa Takaaki and his colleague Naoya Sakaya discussed this issue privately a few days ago and found this paragraph The reason for the huge increase in time workload is that the proportion of books in goods has increased significantly, especially in the recent past, where Yamada Shinichi''s Seven Samurai books are many. "Unexpectedly, Yamada Shinichi was so successful!" Sagawa Takaaki sighed, clenched his fists, and pumped up at himself: "You can do it! As long as you work hard, you can also succeed!" When Sagawa Takaaki looked at the house number again, it was found that it was room 703: "Yes, this is the address!" Now at the door, he rang the bell. The doorbell rang, and Ono Takashi, in plain clothes, opened the door, shaved his head, had a mild complexion, and looked very ordinary. He took the parcel in one hand, signed it like an ordinary person, and a little apologized in his mouth: Thank you for coming! " Sagawa Takaaki smiled and bowed his head, "Ah, it''s nothing. This is my job. You praise it too much." But these words also narrowed the distance, Sagawa Takaaki glanced at the package in Ono Takashi''s hand, casually: "Ah, do you also read Mr. Yamada''s book?" "Recently Mr. Yamada''s book is really hot!" "Yeah, I''m also a writer." When Ono Takashi heard this, he shook his head slightly, and said bitterly, "I''m just trying ..." I behave like thousands of ordinary writers struggling. "This way, you also cheer!" Sagawa Takaaki gave some sympathy and said to Ono Aya Takashi, turned and left without any suspicion. In this kind of apartment, naturally, people are under pressure to survive, downcast The author is one of them. When I reached the room, the smiling Ono Takashi, who had no smile, opened the package. There were two books in it. I opened them and looked at "Seven Samurai Wind and Thunder" and "Seven Samurai Fire and Light". Ono Takashi looked at the two delicately packed books, touching the cover, and slowly said to himself: "Hum, do you want to use books to calm doubts?" "Yamada Shinichi, I actually recognize your strength, but the public aesthetic is weak. As long as it is vilified, even masterpieces will lead to doubt!" "Why do you have so many books in such a short time!" Thinking of this, Ono Takashi laughed and turned on the lights to make the room brighter. This residential house is not large, it can even be said to be small, the whole set is only 20 square meters. In addition to basic living supplies, it is a bookcase information, a few Deputy map with phone. The small and narrow space is where Ono Takashi has lived for many years. Ohno Takashi walked forward, stood in front of the window, opened the window, and let the wind blow in. I looked into the distance, opened my arms, took a deep breath, and murmured in my mouth: "Although the empire concentrated its strength Revive me here, but now I can only live in this snail house! " ֻ "It''s just the end of the day! As long as the earthquake, the God generation can come, and I can live in the day!" Hagi vented his emotions, and Ono Hiroshi sat down and looked at the book, but only five minutes after reading, he suddenly stood up and said in his mouth, "What, Samurai of Oda Nobunaga''s family?" "Although this village is completely fictitious, the history of the experience and the personnel of the Oda family are all true. How can anyone know this?" Ohno Takashi felt incredible, flipped the book quickly, swept through the pages quickly, and slammed the book down again. "Bang", the book deformed with it, and said loudly in his mouth: " Baga Yalu! " Breathing, Takashi Ono turned the second book over again. This time, although he was psychologically prepared, he did not throw the book to the ground again, but was shocked in his heart. He squeezed the book tightly. This book introduces Feng Chen Xiuji. The two samurai in these two books are both middle- and lower-level samurai. They have witnessed the splendor of the two. The history has not changed, and some differences are normal. After finishing the second book, Takashi Ono looked pale, his eyes were bloodstained, and he yelled, "Impossible!" "This is impossible!" "Why did Yamada Shinichi know our history?" Shouting Ohno shouted, his hand was torn, the second book turned into two halves, stood up, paced non-stop in this small room, turned wildly, and murmured incessantly in his mouth: "How can anyone really Know our history? Is this Yamada Shinichi also ours? " "No, no, everyone who arrives feels each other, Nobuyuki Yamada!" After a while, Ono Takayuki calmed down gradually, picked up the damaged book on the ground again, and looked it over carefully. After a long time, Ohno Takashi, who was so embarrassed, made a phone call with a stiff tone: "Is Yamada Shinichi''s" The Seven Samurai "still under scroll?" "Hi lord, yes!" "There are seven volumes of" The Seven Samurai, "but now there are only two volumes out." Opposite the phone, Chang Hao Ono wiped the sweat from the forehead and whispered. Omura Changho is an associate of Ono Aya Takashi, but in the impression, Ono Aya Takashi has always been kind and calm, but now I do nt know why, it seems to endure great anger, and my heart is a little nervous. ʲô "What? There are seven, and five are not published?" "Why didn''t you send me all the Seven Samurai?" "Send me the manuscript now, immediately!" Ohno Ayaka shouted loudly. Onomura Changho took the phone in his hand, heard the roar, and shivered a few times, and his mouth responded quickly: "Hey, I understand, I will use the person from Shiraishi Academy immediately to send you the copy." Ohno Takayuki hung up, and then called: "Shoushu, now give you a task!" Opposite the phone, sitting in a house, Jin Duoshu with his eyes closed took the phone and said with a weird voice: "Hi, please tell me!" The sound of Jin Jinshoushu was very strange, and what he said was like the sharp sound of two pieces of metal rubbing. But Ono Takashi didn''t feel the slightest discomfort, and continued to say, "Now, at any cost, continue to smear Yamada Shinichi!" "Send someone to demonstrate at Yamada''s house at the same time!" Kim Takusho is a member of Takashi Ohno, and he was previously responsible for actions related to Nobuyuki Yamada''s negative public opinion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The death of the writer and the parade are covered by Kim Takusho Shadow. "Also, take down Yamada Shinichi''s" The Seven Samurai "book, this book can''t continue to be spread." Ohno Takashi said coldly, his face complexion. "My lord, this is impossible!" "According to our investigation, Yamada Shinichi''s book" The Seven Samurai "has a very deep publishing background." Jin Duoshu slowly said: "Besides not only the support of the Sichuan Shrine, but also the strength of the Bando Foundation. stand by." "There is inside information, the Bando consortium is going to pay a lot of money and wants to buy the copyright of Yamada Shinichi''s" Seven Samurai. " "And, the most important point is that it has also entered the sight of the Shogunate!" Jin Duoshu said solemnly to Takashi Ohno. "According to the information of our intelligence personnel, Yamada Shinichi''s" Seven Samurai "is being published. Before, it got the attention of the shogunate. " "The Shogunate sent personnel to talk with Yamada Shinichi in detail and wanted to buy the copyright of Yamada Shinichi but was rejected by Yamada Shinichi." "Even so, the shogunate has not given up and continues to pay attention to this." "If we start, we will be caught by the shogunate immediately, which is very passive." Ono Takashi listened and said coldly, "Impossible? Nothing is impossible. With the attention of the shogunate, we must work hard!" "When necessary, you dispatch yourself and kill Nobuyuki Yamada." "Hey, sir, I understand!" Jin Duoshu opened his eyes, a light flashed in the room, put the phone to one side, stood slowly, turned on the light, and saw a huge body in the room , Stands here. Chapter 750： doubt "Ah, isn''t the minister at home?" Nahagawa Naomi, who came in, said to Misaka Sakakami in the living room. Sakakami Sakami, who opened the door, held a piece of information. This thick piece of information is the most recent collection of materials. Since Pei Ziyun passed the succession ceremony of Jinchuan Shrine, she has been responsible for his daily life and miscellaneous things, among which The most important one is to organize relevant information and archive it. When I heard what Nahagawa Naomi had said, Sakakami Sanko raised his head and said, "Yeah, Yamada-do has something going out today, and he hasn''t returned yet." Nayamako Nanako ate a piece of fries and was very excited after seeing Hayakawa Naomi. She immediately jumped down and went straight on her short legs, saying, "Sister Naomi, is there another delicious food?" Nayamako Nanako stared straight at her hand with two eyes, conditioned to cover her mouth, and drool came out a little bit. Isahaya Naomi lowered her head and took out the lunch box: "Hi, Nanako sauce, I brought it. Today is sushi and tempura." Nakako Yamada took it with satisfaction, holding Naokawa Naomi''s legs, and said happily, "Sister Naomi, you are the best!" "Welcome you, Naomi." The housewife Yamada Izumi turned out. She still likes this girl with a more and more beautiful face. The most important thing is that she has a gentle temperament, knows politeness, and can take care of people. She has good cooking skills It is very welcome to her. Whether it is male or female, the first love object is important, such a girl can accept. Even if they break up in the future, they will not leave regrets in life. Thinking of this, Yamada Izumi''s expression on the face was enthusiastic for another three minutes, and she looked at Yamada Nanako holding her leg, and smiled: "The lunch you brought, Nanako loves to eat so much, and may become fat." "Xinyi just walked for a while." "Naomi, just sit and chat, watch TV and maybe come back." Hayakawa Naomi thought about it, bowed her head and agreed, sitting on the sofa and watching TV, but Yamada Izumi did not leave her alone, asking: "Naomi, where did you learn this craft, to be honest, what you do is very It tastes like a chef in a big hotel! " Hayakawa Naomi is very shy, even with her neck red, lowering her head, and whispering, "Ah, please do nt say that. It s a great compliment. I first learned from my mother. Later in Hokkaido, I was fortunate to learn from several hotel chefs. Have nt been home yet, but they taste a little better. " Isahaya Naomi said, "That''s also very talented!" I chatted and chatted, somehow Naokawa Naomi felt very sleepy and fell asleep without knowing it. Suddenly, Yamada Izumi found that Naokawa Naomi fell asleep, smiled, and said softly, "It must be that I didn''t sleep well last night-Nanako, please speak softly and go elsewhere." The whole living room went quiet, Naogawa Naomi suddenly found herself in a body of water, and a thought appeared in her mind. She didn''t seem to be afraid, but felt that the water passed into the body with the comfort of immersion. In this piece of blue water, there is a piece of red coral, water plants floating, small scallops creeping slowly in it, fish and shrimp swimming in the water, Naokawa Naomi moved a little, touched the fish and shrimp with his hand, but his hand touched It''s empty, you can''t really touch them. At this moment, there was a glimmer of light not far away, and Naomi Hayakawa walked along the light, and all the way forward, after a while, she discovered what the light source was, and it was a luminous palace! The palace looks like a huge shrine with a very large scale. It has never been seen before. The whole palace emits a faint white light, giving a sacred feeling. Hiroshi''s inner desire was stronger, Nahagawa Naomi hesitated, opened the palace door, and found that there was no obstruction, and she entered the palace. Naruto Hayakawa was somewhat surprised that the interior of the palace was simple. A vague person who looked down and looked down, seemed to be reading a book. There were only chairs and tables around, and there was nothing else. At this time, the desire of the heart was more impulsive. Naokawa Naomi followed her heart and walked to the reader, only to find that she could not see her face, and she could only see that a sharp angle appeared on her head. Even if you do nt know the true face, in the deep, there is a voice that tells Naokawa Naomi that this is God. This **** is looking at the book, sometimes still thinking, and finally hesitated, although he can''t see his face clearly, but that''s how it is revealed. Isahaya Naomi lowered her head and wanted to read what the book was, but at a glance it was blurred. When she opened her eyes and wanted to take a closer look, she suddenly woke up from her dream. Naomi Hayakawa, who was awakened in the dream, looked around and realized that she was still on the sofa-she was addicted to the dream, wondering, and then reacted. I''m so rude, why do I fall asleep myself? I was still at Yamada Sang''s house, and if he came back and saw it, he would have no room for contentment. At this time, Sakakami Sanchi came over. "Sangami Sangakami, can you trouble me?" Nahagawa Naomi wanted to know what dream meant at this moment, so she dared to speak up. "Hayakawa, what''s the matter?" Sakakami Mitsuko hesitated for a moment and hesitated before asking. Isahaya Naomi realized her unnaturalness and said softly, "I was on the sofa just now, having a dream, dreaming of a palace in the water, and a god." He said, she explained the process carefully, and described how she saw God. Ayaka Kami-sanko heard the description and thoughtfully, "Is that so?" I was surprised. She knew for a long time that Naomi Hayakawa has mermaid blood, and the mermaid can catch up with the river god, but according to the description, Sakakami found that this **** does not meet one of the known sea gods, and some characteristics are in line with the ancient books. The recorded one. In theory, the emperor is higher than the shogunate. The first emperor traces back three generations. In fact, they are all sea gods, that is, the mother and grandmother of the emperor are daughters of the sea god, and the Japanese **** of the sea is characterized by the sea god. Ayaka Sakako took a deep look at her and said in an uncertain tone, "Perhaps, you saw the dragon **** in your dream?" Lamada Shrine Room Several warriors were reading with a thick book. Since Pei Ziyun inherited Jinchuan Shrine, many shrines are closely following his information. This time, after Pei Ziyun''s latest work, The Seven Samurai, was published, these warriors demanded that the book be studied. One of them had short hair, and his eyesighted samurai named Wakaba Yuichi, was the chief among these warriors. Another kneeled, looking sullen, and Xianting Jianyi. On the last face, there are pocks, a few pits, and the tip of the nose is slightly curved. The whole person looks a bit gloomy. It is Shi Ye Maodian. No words were spoken at the moment, and they were reading silently. After reading, everyone was still silent. Only Ruo Yuyu stood up and touched his head and sighed, "This book is really amazing!" "Write the samurai to the extreme!" Someone spoke, Shi Yemao nodded, and added with a hoarse voice: "Not only that, I have something else to discover." Shiye Maodian is a very attentive person. He will think twice about everything and pay attention to details. Therefore, when reading this book, he spent a lot of time inquiring about information. "I''ve checked the characters in the two books now." "In reality, Nobunaga Oda is the eldest son of Nobunaga Oda. He became the owner of the ancient city at the age of six. This person has been sloppy since he was a child. He has not thought of etiquette at all, and is even more dismissive of reading. Provoking trouble. " "So the big fool who was called Owari didn''t even like his mother, Mrs. Toda, but his brother Nobunaga Oda. After the death of Nobunaga Oda, Nobunaga Oda, who is the eldest son, inherited the governor. At the funeral, he throws incense at his father''s altar. " Ϊ "For this reason, Nobunaga Hidehide, who is responsible for the education and care of Nobunaga, committed suicide by persuading him. The ministers joined forces to dismiss Nobunaga, and set up Oda Nobuyuki, but was defeated by Nobunaga and killed his younger brother." "But such a person is indeed the bane of the corrupted family. The general general took the seat for half a world, and he dared to resist, and wanted to take advantage of the rain to strike, but he died." "This person is nothing more than a house dog, and Toyotomi Hideyoshi is nothing more than a monkey!" "I deliberately checked that Hideyoshi Kinoshita did exist, but was killed in the battle with Nobunaga Oda''s attack on the general." "Since Kinoshita is a humble samurai, there is no record in history, and it took me a lot of effort to find some information." "As for Tokugawa Ieyasu, the original name was Songping Ieyasu, and the younger name was Takechiyo. Originally, it was just a small name. After Imagawa''s demise, he surrendered to his knees, retained 5,000 stones, and became an unknown name. " "But in these two volumes, Nobunaga Oda and Hideyoshi Kinoshita became the world." "The author is completely fictional history, but it is very admirable that he made these writings come to life, every character seems to be the same as the real!" Shi Yemao can not help but sigh. "Every family, every action, everybody is alive, it''s logical to think about it, it''s really incredible!" Xian Weng Tingyi also agreed and nodded ~ www.novelhall.com Everyone''s opinion, secretly whispered: "No, the most terrible thing is that it is not lifelike, it may be really ..." When I thought of it, Wakaba Yusuke stood up and said, "Slightly back down." I said to go out, it seems to go to the bathroom, but when I got to the corner, I called on my mobile phone, respectfully greeting: "Hey, I''m Ruo Yuyi, I have something important to report!" Sakazaka East Consortium Although it is night, many employees are habitually working overtime. Coffee machines and refrigerators can be seen everywhere. There are drinks and rice **** in the refrigerator. "The director of Nakane has just come, , why do I have to take on the work of the consortium?" "However, I finally finished the reservation work, and then I can finish the last paragraph." Ayako Ban murmured, she sighed, and then took a book and looked at the last paragraph. In fact, the last paragraph is not much, only ten pages, after reading the entire volume, she was silent, reached the glass curtain wall, looked at the night scene of the light, and dialed the phone. "Hi, Master Ji." The editor stood up respectfully and replied, "Yes, it has already been released. The sales of this book are very good, which has caused shock, even if it has been denigrated." "Yes, it can be said that the works have been used to initially suppress public opinion." "And there are many people who support Mr. Yamada to write a letter. Among them, important people are Xia Chufangxing, Liu Tingtunzhi, Numayama Yuji ..." "Is it? All warriors?" Ayako Banto thought, hung up the phone, thought for a while, and sent an email to another place. Chapter 751： parade to protest A large conference hall is full of people. One of them sat on top, the rest were on both sides, the atmosphere was solemn, and a serious meeting was held. "My lord, I have already analyzed it!" Shusui Junsuke stood up and said to Hiroshi Banto, who was sitting in the first place. Shesui Junsuke has a Chinese character face with wrinkles on her forehead, slightly thin eyebrows, narrow eyes, and looks fat, but the whole person looks a little majestic. At this moment, she looks serious, holding information in her hand, saying clearly, We study the onslaught of evil spirits, and for many years, we never get the real context. " The Akamatsu Gongxiong, who was sitting in front of Shusui Junsuke, heard this, and was somewhat awkward, lowering his head slightly. Gong Chisong wore a pair of glasses, his head was a little bald, he was the head of the intelligence department, and the person in charge of specializing in evil spirits. There were dozens of people in this project team. But unfortunately, even though the male and female Akamatsu spent a lot of time and energy, he still could not find the root cause of the evil spirits attack. He did not know where the evil spirits came from and why the evil spirits attacked. The only contribution of the Chichimatsu Formation is to accumulate a large amount of data about evil spirits, making the samurai more targeted and efficient when fighting evil spirits. Therefore, the Akamatsu Formation, originally called the "Evil Ghost Roots Research Group", is now nicknamed the "Little Ghost Formation". The title of was apparently that he had taunted Akamatsu, but he was helpless. Hesui Mizusuke ignored the actions and expressions of others, and continued to say, "But Yamada Shinichi''s book provides us with a wonderful reference!" "That is, if we say that evil spirits are not the evil spirits we imagine, nor are they the Emperor (Meiji) ghost country, but a historical possibility?" "Please follow this line of thought and merge our data!" Shesui Shunsuke bowed a little, and said to Hoso Makoto. At this time, Akamatsu stood up and said, "It''s not like our team didn''t work hard." "After this idea is prompted, we are already implementing it, and the preliminary conclusion should be sent within one hour." Hiroshi Sakazaka was wearing a kimono, his head was bald, and he wore a pair of golden glasses, listening to what Akamatsu said, and nodded, with a low voice: "In this case, wait for a while." "Sit down, take a rest!" Hiroshi Sakasaka first sat down, took out a cigar from the cigar box, carefully trimmed and lit it with scissors, took a deep breath, spit out smoke, and pondered. Akamatsu male also took out a cigarette, lit it with a lighter, took a sip, and his eyes were blurred. The entire conference hall is smoky, and many people are pondering in the smoke. It didn''t take long for me to hear the sound of "" and someone knocked on the door. The door opened, Tian Yan sat on his knees respectfully, and said to the upper man, Bandong Hucheng, "Hey! Lord Hucheng!" Putian Zhengzheng is a major general in the Information Division of His Majesty Akamatsu. He is good at information management and has made great contributions to the property of Bandong. Therefore, this time the entire collection of information about Shinichi Yamada, is responsible for implementation. "This is the preliminary conclusion of the integration of the Intelligence Department according to the new thinking!" Tian Yan was holding a pile of information, said respectfully, and gave it to his team leader. Xiong Chisong held the materials and distributed them to the audience one by one. I distributed it. Everyone in the room didn''t say anything. They only heard the "Kaka" flipbook, and they were carefully looking at the materials brought by Tian Zhengzheng. Hiraka Sakasaka was no exception. He glanced for a long time, rubbing his eyebrows with his hands, and asked with a calm face: "That is to say, what ideas does Shesui Junsuke basically agree with?" "Yes, sir, all we are missing is an idea." Tian Yan bowed deeply: "With this hint, all the materials can be strung together." "The enemy we face may indeed not be the so-called evil spirit!" "It''s a parallel historical space. This parallel history takes 1551 as the demarcation point-the time when General Shinkawa started his troops." "Obviously, after General Xinchuan gained the world, this parallel historical space is not reconciled, but he is still trying to make a comeback in our world." "So less than three years after General Shinkawa established the shogunate, evil spirits gradually appeared and reached the peak when the curtain fell." Shoji Tosaka was shocked in his heart and sat upright: "I see, Zhu Jun, immediately follow this line of thought and integrate all the information!" "Hi, hi!" The relevant person immediately lowered his head and agreed. "Also, report this conclusion to the public and adjourn the meeting." Houcheng Bandong immediately announced the adjournment. I waited for the meeting and all the members were gone. Ban Dong Hucheng sat on the chair, took a sip of cold tea, took out his mobile phone, and called Ban Dong Ayako. Sakasaka Toshinaka solemnly asked Sakae Suga, "Sister-in-law, you have personally contacted Shinichi Yamada. Who do you think he might be?" Ordinary people cannot know such a thorough history. After listening to this question, Ayako Banto, who called the phone, said quickly: "There is magic, but I can''t tell who it is." He said that, but Bandong Ayako still remembered the scene of meeting Pei Ziyun at that time. "Is that right?" "Yes." Ayako Banto gently touched his forehead with his hand, surely speaking, listening to the other party saying, "That''s hard for you." After Ayasaka Hashiko hung up, he stood up, remained silent for a while, and dialed the number again: "Hey, is it Yamada-kun? I''m a wife!" "Where are you now?" "Yes, I have read your book. It is very good. You have such talent. It is rude to stigmatize you by the public opinion. Our Hanto consortium will handle it for you. Rest assured!" Pei Ziyun, who was on the sofa in the living room at home, was taking a closer look at the wooden knives. When the wooden knives approached, they felt a chill, with dense patterns on them. As soon as he cut a prepared iron block, there was no sound, and the iron block was cut open. "Cut iron like mud!" Modern special craftsmanship can indeed cut iron like mud, but it is not so simple. It seems that it is indeed a demon sword. At this time, listening to Mr. Ban Dong said, he said, "No, I have trouble you many times. , This time I will solve it myself. " "Rest assured, I''m not stubborn." Then, Pei Ziyun hung up the phone and looked coldly outside. A large group of people were marching outside their home outside Sheshantian''s house. The group of people held banners with the words "Yamada Shinichi a liar", "Yamada Shinichi Hypocrite" and "Yamada Shinichi lose his life" some derogatory words, while shouting slogans and singing songs. Among them, Kei Omi, wearing black casual clothes, behaved the most crazy. He Jinjiang not only dyed his hair yellow, but also painted colorful graffiti on his face. The content of these graffiti was abusive to Yamada Shinichi. In this parade, Omi Kaitai was the leader, not only shouting loudly, but also holding a mixture of rotten eggs wrapped in plastic bags in his hands and a mixture of rotten vegetables and leaves at the door. This bad behavior not only was not criticized, but got a cheer from the marchers, making Jin Jiang Qitai even more excited. The younger brother Wu Mao Minyan took an envious glance and took out a few books in his bag. It was faintly seen that it was Pei Ziyun''s "Who is the Second Man", "The Ghost of the Night", and the latest published "The Seven Samurai Warriors" ". After Wu Maomin Yan took these books out, he threw them to the ground, kept jumping, stomped on them, and kept saying, "Aha! Aha! Ha! Aha!" Yayoi Jing, behind Wu Mao Minyan, had short hair and a girl. At this time, holding the banner of "Yamada Shinichi must apologize to the people" was shaking, which was very noticeable. Pei Ziyun stood at the window and watched this group of people performing. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at it coldly. He answered the phone again in his hand: "Father, how are you? Have a rest week?" Kazuo Yamada was born in the middle class, but even if he was admitted to a prestigious school, he was very talented, and when he was in the position of minister, he did nt know how much thought he spent, and still had a lot of luck. This incident has spread to Kazuhiko Yamada. It is said that someone went to the company to protest. The company has decided to give Yamada Kazuhiko leave. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow. "Did it hurt my family?" Pei Ziyun looked down coldly. At this time, maybe it was enough time. Second, because the Yamada family didn''t come out to pay any attention, the people in the procession finally felt boring. After all, except for a few cores that take money, more of those processions are taking the opportunity to vent their dissatisfaction and pressure. Now that they have vented, they will leave. He then ended the parade around the door. Jin Qi Jiang held Wu Mao Minyan''s arm with his hand, a proud expression on his face, and said aloud, "Ha, Min Yan, how is it? I am doing well today?" Minwu Maoyan gave his thumbs up to praise, shook his head at the same time, and answered, "It''s really good, but I''m working very hard, even Yayoi''s performance is very good today!" ï twisted his head slightly, and said to Jingmu Yayoi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Jingmu Yayoi was full of smiles and made a V-shaped gesture. I walked away for a while, and Jiang Jiang too felt almost, and winked at Wu Mao Minyan. Immediately, Minwu Yanyan understood the meaning of Omi Kaitai, so he took Yasuko Jing to the side and said, "Yayoi, let''s go and see what we eat today!" "After a hard day, I have to comfort myself." Jin Jiang Jiang showed a embarrassed smile and said to him; "I''m so sorry, I can''t hold myself back, you and Min Yan go first, I will follow up later!" He said, covering his belly with his hands, his face showed an uncomfortable expression. I waited until Mino Toshihiko and Yayoi Jingmu left, and Jin Jiang Qitai stood up straight, took out his mobile phone in his pocket, and called: "Hey, sir! I''m Jin Jiang Qitai!" "Yes, I have completed my task today, besieged Yamada''s house, and even Yamada''s company went to trouble." "Yes, you don''t need a few people to get the company to leave Yamada and Hikohiko!" "Aha, you are too complimented, we are willing to work for you." Jin Jiang too did not know what promise he heard, and a happy smile appeared on his face. At this moment, suddenly, at the corner of the turning corner, one person turned out, and at the same time, a wooden stick swung out heavily. The "snap" near Jiang Qitai''s smile solidified, and he stunned for a few seconds, rolled down suddenly, screaming with his legs. This note, comminuted fracture. "The death penalty is exempt, and the living sin is hard to spare." Pei Ziyun strode forward, and God s spiritual consciousness stretched along a line near Jiang Qitai. Chapter 752： Approach "Well ... well done ..." In the cubicle of Jiji''an Izakaya, the female boss offered several side dishes, a bottle of sake, and bowed to a middle-aged guest in a suit: "Please use slowly, Mr. Ueno." Middle-aged Ueno Shoichiro was answering the phone, then hid her mobile phone microphone and smiled politely to her: "Miss Miyu''s wine is always not enough ... please bring it to me." The gate was closed, Ueno Zongichiro relaxed, and said to the phone, "You haven''t been found?" "Ha, the minister is more concerned. There are many people in the parade. We only paid a little money and we could get a parade with a dozen people. After all, there is a lot of pressure in the society. Many people are venting for free. joined." "Last time we took off our shorts in front of Shibuya Station during the Tokyo Film Festival, and shouted slogans in the square. Some strangers passing by have undressed to join us one after another, and the procession is the same." "So it is." Ueno Soichiro expressed understanding. It stands to reason that the education level of the Japanese people is generally high, and individuals should have a strong opinion, but the fact is that most Japanese people choose to follow the trend, and they are afraid to fall behind. If two or three people line up at the door of a ramen shop, Waiting, it will not worry that it will expand to five or six or seven. In front of the Shibuya station, Ueno Soichiro has also heard of it, leaving only shorts and shouting a slogan. This kind of indecent behavior will make one person crazy, but together with dozens of people, it becomes an organization. Someone joined one after another until it became a carnival sacrifice, which reflected the unique group consciousness of the Japanese. The person opposite to him was still talking: "Even at the company where Yamada and Hiko worked, only five or six people demonstrated, which made the company order Yamada and Hiko to take a vacation. After all, no company wants to cause trouble." "Yeah, that''s true." Ueno Soichiro said with a sigh. The Japanese economy continues to be in a downturn. The Japanese Police Agency counted the number of suicides in the first half of the year, 17,076, an increase of 768 from the same period last year. The total number of suicides last year was 32,249-Japan has surpassed 30,000 suicides for 11 consecutive years. This kind of pressure is not only for employees but also for the company. ˾ It is difficult for the company to calm down any employee who causes trouble for the company, even if the responsibility lies with the employees. The only good news is that the Japanese really can''t stand suicide. The biggest resistance to suicide is nothing more than jumping off the rails and creating trouble for the public-but almost no Japanese will actually retaliate against society before death. Takaichiro Ueno is also a minister. He knows how difficult it is to go up now. He is a bit sad and sad. He understands that Yamada Kazuhiko''s career has been hit hard. Later, he wanted to be promoted and became a stain. He asked, "Do you want to continue tomorrow?" "Yes, go ahead. I''m not afraid to spend money. You come the day after tomorrow and come to me to settle every three days." Ueno Zongichiro said back to God. "Hey, I see." It was only the last moment when the other party turned off. It seemed to hear a muffled sound. Ueno Zongichiro suspected that he heard it wrong, so he didn''t care, shut down, and enjoyed it with his heart. In summer, iced sake, if you drink it, feels a kind of coolness. Scoop a plate of winter melon and melon, served with mayonnaise and green beans. A plate of sashimi (three) platter with two dipping sauces, soy sauce and sweet flavor. Anchovies, the representative fish of summer in the Kansai region, are lightly elastic. I ran out. When I went to checkout, Mei Yu smiled softly: "Mr. Ueno, are you free this weekend?" According to a Japanese survey, 39% of women aged 15 to 35 are virgins. Half of them have never had a boyfriend. Miwa has inherited her family business, but she is not young but she is not married. "Oh ... there''s still some business," Ueno Soichiro apologized. "This way." Mei Yu was still very gentle, her eyes were down: "You have been working very hard, please come on." "I will cheer, this time is an opportunity." I drove out the izakaya waiting in front of the station. Under the lights of the city''s high-rise buildings, the cool breeze blew at night, and the drunkenness came back. Ueno was a little sorry and sad ... I used to come to this house when I was young. I like Miss Mei Yu. Unfortunately, I did nt have the ability to marry her. Everything in the city was too expensive. I later married myself. I thought everything was over. I didn''t want to lose my wife because of a car accident. The two recovered a little bit more, but this weekend was really not free. This list, not only assigned by the superior, has an additional income of 1 million , more importantly, through this, you may get further opportunities. For a middle-aged man, he must seize it. Thinking like this, she mumbled a little: "Very good business, I have been in the position of deputy minister for six years. If I take advantage of it, should I be promoted?" The train ran head-on, stopped at the station, the door opened, there was an junior high school student in the carriage, and he walked down the carriage, almost hit him. "Be careful!" Ueno Souichiro fluttered and couldn''t help but scold. In Japan, class is of course the most important, followed by age. Seniors scold younger generations, older scolds younger ones, and younger generations will apologize and retreat, but with this voice, Ueno Soichiro only feels a flower in his eyes, and then he has severe pain in his legs. , Suddenly knelt on the ground and rolled, screaming. Ueno Soichiro rolled on the ground, and the rest saw the middle school student returning to the carriage just now. The train left the platform in a scream. Those who just got off the train heard it and looked at each other. Few people around him could see what happened. Just squinting and peeping, for fear of causing trouble, none of them reached out and even spread around him. After a long while, someone whispered, "What just happened?" "Did not see clearly, did you meet the Lu Nu tribe?" In the carriage, few people saw it. As the train moved forward, one of the three girls not far away seemed to be the biggest, but it was only a junior high school student. The remaining two were obviously elementary school students, only seven or eight years old, with similar looks. Seems to be sisters, the smallest body shocked at this moment, spilled a drink and splashed on the ground. Sister Ji quickly bowed around and apologized, "Sorry, please forgive me." He said, they squatted down with a piece of portable paper to wipe, Pei Ziyun''s eyes were a little golden, and he looked at the direction of the drunk middle-aged man. "Hum, the superior found it." "The two soldiers can''t die, but you can''t." He recovered some of his strength and was able to follow up on the line based on major causes. Pei Ziyun''s gaze fell somewhere and he was determined to pull it out. At this moment, the girls who are not far away are still rubbing, and the surrounding adults are watching with cold eyes. Pei Ziyun would help if he had been in the past, but after living in Japan for a long time, he knew "air". It''s not indifferent, but Japanese social rules. If you cause trouble for everyone, you must deal with it as soon as possible. Kabukicho Izakaya At this time of business, this is a high-end izakaya, a private clubhouse, elegant environment, dark purple decoration, cool interior, Suzuki Ryota greeted his subordinates: "Seiichiro, drink more, this time for two weeks in a row The club''s prospects will depend on this one. We must work hard! " Rarely has an easy task worth 30 million . Although not too much, it is worth fighting for yourself. "Hi!" A middle-aged man named Seiichiro bowed, with a serious expression. In Japanese society, employees are tied to the company, especially the core members'' interests are closely related to the rise and fall of the company. Therefore, although they know that their superiors will take away a lot of money, the subordinates who are accustomed to collective education will not dare to complain, and will only dedicate their lives. In order to reward, it is necessary to show a tail-wagging attitude. At the same time, the company''s superiors will also reward this attitude. This is the tacit understanding in a collective atmosphere. In the flattery of his subordinates, Ryota Suzuki was very satisfied with this attitude. He has worked hard in the company for thirty years, isn''t it for such a day? In this process, people will lose a lot of useless things, but anyway ... they are the survivors of society. He is in a high position and has the fate of hundreds of employees under his control. Power tastes like drugs, and once he has tasted it, he doesn''t want to give up. "President? President?" A subordinate asked carefully. "Oh, drink, drink." Suzuki Ryota wakes up. He has always been calm and rational, never showing any emotions in front of the ministry. So much? " He is old and cannot support his body too much. He no longer likes drinking. After drinking a little, he goes to the bathroom. I have a female staff member to accompany me. Ruzuki Suzuki glanced at her look too much. Even under makeup, she only refused to see it. I put water in the bathroom and opened the door on one side. He didn''t care. Although it was a high-end izakaya, it was not possible to have only his own guests. I was just next second. I just heard the sound of "I" and it was too cold to think about it. The whole person fell down, his face was lying on the cold tiles, his urine was still flowing, and his eyes were black. Who wants to kill me? Who offended recently? Suzuki Ryo was so shocked that he reached out and wanted to shout, ask for mercy, and ask for help, but he couldn''t make any sound. Only one person was struggling on the cold ground, and his pain was spreading throughout his body. His dark eyes seemed to light up at last. See By the time a small figure went out as quiet as a ghost ... Pei Ziyun closed the door, straightened his collar, and found that he was spotless. He looked back with satisfaction. He put a sign that he did nt disturb, and bowed his head through the lively box. Without the president s presence, the staff was much more relaxed. Strangely asked, "Will the president come back yet?" "Hi, maybe it''s too much." Pei Ziyun pushed open the door. It was late. It was strange for a middle school student to enter and enter such a place. The waiter at the door would have been weird, but strangely, they were just talking and laughing, ignoring someone passing in front. Pei Ziyun looked around and murmured, "Are there any more superiors? I feel this person, it tastes a little bit." A faint and real ghost smell. Chapter 753： Indigenous questioning Marubo Izakaya Although it is in a remote place, it is famous for its high-quality sake. At dusk, the Maruho Izakaya is always overcrowded and very lively. And now it is noon, ordinary employees are at work at this time, there are only a few people scattered in Maruboju pub, and customers are even more scarce. At a small table in a corner, the woman wearing a veil was drinking sake alone, who was waiting, and around the woman, several people in casual clothes could be seen, but they seemed to be guarded. Ů This woman looks like a gentle woman in a blue and white dress. Although she is wearing a veil, it can be seen from her frowning brows that her mood is very bad. At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a suit and a somber face walked into the outside of Maruboju''s pub. Hirohisa Hiromi, from the Maruho Izakaya, walked towards the woman directly: "Rishi, you have been waiting a long time." Speaking, Li sat opposite Li Li, without any clue, saying, "Waitress, please bring me a bottle of sake!" Due to the lack of people, the service of Marubo Izakaya soon brought sake. Iwasa Masahiko sat opposite Rishiri, neither of them spoke, but was silent. When the wine arrived, Iwasa Masahiko poured the wine into a large glass, took a sip, took a sip of wine, looked at Rishiri, and thought What to say, but still silent. After a long time, Iwasa Masahiko still made his own voice, and asked Ryoji in a low voice: "Have you finished reading Yamada Shinichi''s book Seven Samurai?" The most sensational thing on the Japanese forum these days is undoubtedly the publication of the work "Seven Samurai" by Yamada Shinichi. Once the "Seven Samurai" was published, it became hot in Japan and received countless praises, which largely reversed the prejudice of others on Shinichi Yamada. And now, the seventh samurai has published the third volume-the volume of chrysanthemum and sword. "I''ve seen it." Li Yan sipped a glass of sake and said lightly. "Is this true?" Iwasa Masahiko stared at Rishiri tightly and asked solemnly. Li { took another sip of sake without talking. I was silent for a while, and Iwaki Masahiko asked again and again, suppressing the anger in a low voice: "Rishi, I know this is not your real name, but is it true?" "A parallel history?" "A history of Tokugawa Ieyasu capturing the world and establishing the Shogunate!" "But in the end will be ruled by the emperor?" Ȼ "Then the invasion of the continent failed and Japan was destroyed by the atomic bomb?" Xiyan Yanzhengyan''s eyes hided anger, and the fist placed under the table was clenched unknowingly, and all the questions in his heart were asked in one breath. "No, Iwaki Jun, Japan has not been destroyed by the atomic bomb." Rishiri sighed helplessly when he saw Iwaki Masahiko''s anger and explained sincerely. "Is it?" Iwasa Masahiko didn''t believe it, shook his head gently, and said, "If it wasn''t for destruction, why would evil spirits come here?" "Don''t they have their own world?" Seeing Li Yi''s silence, he gasped heavily: "Parallel world, this world has also been proposed, but it is not possible in scientific theory." "Every split of a parallel world means that the energy of a single world is reduced by half." "Several divisions, the whole world is afraid to bubble up." "Even if it is theological, only the shadow can exist." "You want to take our world, just as the evil spirit takes the living body." "I do love power, but I love life more! I love Japan more of this world!" "If I really want me to gain power at the cost of the destruction of Japan, then I would rather not!" The angry expression on Iwasa Masahiko''s face had disappeared, but turned cold. Tong Li sighed and explained: "No, Yan Jun, listen to me ..." Xiyan Yanzheng Yan reached out and stopped Li Yan from speaking, saying, "I''m sorry! I have made up my mind!" He said, Yanyan Zhengyan sighed, took out a check in his arms, and respectfully shoved him in front of Li Yan, stood up, and bowed: "This is my last offering!" "Sorry, I cannot support such history!" He said, Iwasa Masahiko stood up. "This is the third one!" Rishiri did not stop, watching Iwasa Masahiko go away, could not help holding the wine glass tightly, grinning bitterly. The publication of "The Seven Samurai" did not deal with public opinion at all, but caused many people who originally sympathized with the downside faction to change their perspective and face the root of the downside faction. For many people in this world, the emperor is a tradition and revival is acceptable, but it is not enough to completely subvert history. Tokugawa Shogunate and Meiji Restoration cannot bring them any impression and resonance, especially in the end. Destruction of nuclear weapons. As for Nobunaga Oda, Hideyoshi Toyotomi and Ieyasu Tokugawa, they are just little people. At this moment, Yishi Ueda, dressed in casual clothes, came from behind Li, and bowed to Li: "Madam, would you?" Yili Yili shaved his flat head and had a ghost tattoo on his neck. While talking to Li Yi, he was in the air with his hand, making a slanting slash. But Li Li heard Yishi Litian saying this, immediately stood up, slap directly, hit "Litian Yishi" in the face. "Stupid, you know, we were at a disadvantage!" "Iwajima Masahiko is not a chaebol, but it is also a three-generation parliamentarian. He has a lot of influence in politics. If you do this, you will immediately shock the shogunate!" "It also chills our allies, so that our allies who are now somewhat skeptical immediately draw a line with us and stay alert to us!" "Our business is only slow because of the red deer like you doing things!" Li said angrily. Yili Tianli was slapped, immediately stood up, bowed his head, and said, "Hi! Madam said!" Li Liyan was angry, and was said by Yishi Litian to further anger. She stomped her feet and was ready to continue talking, but at this time, a "didi" sound sounded. Li Liyan took a deep breath. The phone number was a secret. Only a few people knew that every time there was something important, he answered the phone immediately. He just listened to the voice from the phone. Although he was ready, Rishun sank. "What? Kei Omi and Ueno Soichiro broke their legs, and Suzuki Ryota was killed in the bathroom?" "Yes, the other party is very targeted. They are the key figures in each link. No one else was killed. According to the logic of the crime, it is now clearly pointing to a higher level backbone." "Hirayama, what''s going on? Has anyone leaked the secret?" Rishiri asked: "And Jincheon Shrine doesn''t have this power, has the Shogun intervened?" Nakami Keita and Ueno Soichiro are only middle- and lower-level employees who are temporarily hired. Their losses are not taken care of by Ryoji, but Suzuki Ryota is a formal member of the organization. As long as this is done, he may be promoted to cadre. It is not easy to develop people under the eyes of the Shogunate. This is a loss. What''s more, as far as Rishiri knows, Ryota Suzuki is now in charge of handling the incident of public opinion attack on Shinichi Yamada! "Mrs., our intelligence personnel did not notice the change of the Shogunate or Dogawan Shrine, but now the most important thing is not this, but to avoid being hit harder." "If possible, please inform the superior who is in charge of this matter, and let him transfer as soon as possible!" Daisuke Hirayama across the phone touched the sweat on his forehead with his hands and suggested carefully. As soon as Daping Fupingshan heard of the news, he made a phone call. Even so, it was cold sweat. Daisuke Hirayama is an intelligence officer who is in charge of some intelligence, but this is the first time that I have known an attack specifically targeted at an organization! He did not hesitate to report to his superior immediately. "Well, I see, you continue to monitor." Tariyoshi''s breath was slightly slower, and his expression changed: "I didn''t intervene directly in this matter! Queen Suzuki, now the goal is Motoura Moto, then Ohno?" "No, I can''t wait any longer, I have to go immediately!" Li Yan stood up: "Hurry up, follow this address, go immediately, without any delay." "Hi!" For a moment, a car on the road dashed towards somewhere. Hashibashi wooden apartment Li Ye came out of the car and immediately he ran upstairs without hesitation, but this apartment was built 40 years ago and there was no elevator. He went straight up and looked at the house number. He took a breath and hurriedly used his mobile phone. Knocking on the door. Listening to the sound of "" knocking on the door, Ono Takashi in the room opened the door and was shocked when he saw the door outside. Ono g Longzhi asked Li { into the door and asked seriously: "Why are you here? According to the rules, we cannot meet unless there is an urgent matter." Heli said in a deep voice, "Yes! Ohno, something urgent!" "The third volume of Yamada Shinichi''s" The Seven Samurai "has come out. It is a volume of chrysanthemums and swords. It tells the story of the gods. You must know all these and read them." "But what I show you is not the book itself, but the changes it makes-it''s bad for us." He said, Li took out the U disk from his pocket. Ono Takayuki has an ominous feeling, Tie Qing''s face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hastily inserted the USB flash drive into his computer, opened the USB flash drive, and found that there were some videos in it. In the video are edited video clips, showing some conversations, each time is not long, but ten minutes. Rishiri said to Takashi Ohno: "Ono-kun, these videos are edited video clips that show that some people saw Yamada Shinichi''s" Seven Samurai "conversation. I have deleted the unnecessary nonsense and only left it Key pieces. " "Each clip is not long, but a few minutes to a dozen minutes." "You, open one!" Ono Takayuki opened it, and cut out a section of Naoto Naoto who watched Yamada Shinichi''s book, frowning, and said, "Tokugawa Ieyasu, who is this person?" Naoto Hirofumi is a well-known critic. He is known for his sharp and pointed comments. His best comment is the criticism of the Japanese literary master Masa Iwata''s "Time Is No Longer". In the video, Naoto Kan was watching Yamada Shinichi''s book while writing and drawing on the manuscript paper with a pen, muttering in his mouth: "The history of Tokugawa Ieyasu is very interesting, and it is impeccable when deduced." This is just an inconspicuous person. Ono Aya Takashi cut out another fragment. Yasuo Okuhiko is watching and discussing this book. This is a president with a worth of tens of billions of yuan. He looks puzzled. Below, an individual has a higher status, and many may not be rich, but they hold important positions in government and police agencies, which has a great impact. Ono g Longzhi looked at it, exuding cold sweat, so many secret sympathizers and supporters had doubts, which is very terrible. Chapter 754： Warn In the room, Takashi Ono and Rita sat silently on the sofa. Ono Takayuki looked very serious at this time. Looking at several videos played on the desktop computer, he tapped his finger on the tea cup and pondered, and asked Li Li: "What is the situation now?" With a worried expression on his face, he continued, "Ono-kun, the situation is really very bad now!" "Seven Samurai" by Yamada Shinichi, great influence! " "It is impossible to imagine, where did Yamada Shinichi learn this information?" "Now, in the third volume that has been published, the story of the monarch has spread. Sincerely speaking, it is generally in line with history. Although there are a few fictions, a few fictions are necessary for literature. " "However, this real history not only did not work for our cause, it did the opposite!" Li said with some gritted teeth. "Yesterday and today, three people have already expressed their willingness to no longer support us!" Li Yan closed his eyes and looked a little tired. Xiyan Yanzheng Yan is not the only one who expresses this willingness. Before him, two others expressed the same willingness. One of them is the Yoshiga family headed by Yoshiga Yuichi. The Yoshi family is one of Japan''s famous political families and has great potential. His grandfather, Yoshihide Kyoji, was former Minister of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries. His father, Yoshihide, is now the Deputy Speaker of the Senate and his son-in-law is the Minister of Foreign Affairs. Nakayoshi Kazuichi no longer supports and has a great influence. There is also a village side consortium represented by Kensuke Murata. The village side consortium is mainly responsible for the field of Japanese convenience stores. It is a giant of Japanese convenience stores. On average, 80% of convenience stores in Japan are controlled by the village side. . Thinking of this, Li Min''s heart was faint, and she continued to say: "After reading our" Seven Samurai "by Yamada Shinichi, not only did not have further support, but I thought-the so-called positive history is better than not. General Shinkagawa hero! " Takashi Ono Takashi looked dignified, listening carefully to what Rishiri said. "The most important thing is that although only three volumes have been published, people with a little influence can get the next four volumes!" At this time, Li Yi couldn''t help it anymore, his eyes were twisted, and he banged his fists on the table. As a result, water dripped from the tea cup on the table. Li Liyi ignored the situation on the table, took a deep breath, and calmed his mood: "Ono-kun, the necessary deification is a must." "Many Gods are secretly revered." But many people are disappointed now, lurking with patience, bullying widows and young children and gaining the world. Even if they are praised, it is far less than General Xinchuan swept by his whip, his name is tied, and the world is powerful. "This is not the worst!" "The content of the next four volumes of Yamada Shinichi''s" The Seven Samurai ", the war in the fall, the Meiji Restoration, the attack on the mainland, and the nuclear weapons explosion are all bad for us!" "Especially in the last volume, it is either suspected that Japan was destroyed by nuclear weapons, or that we are occupied by the United States and become slaves of the country!" Li Yan''s eyes were full of anger: "Yamada Shinichi is abominable, intentionally ended here, giving the impression that Japan is over . " "It happened to us for the past three hundred years. In order to attract followers, we have leaked more or less news, which is corresponding to these articles, and it is now difficult to change." "Our intelligence has learned that not only the above three, but also many people who have secretly sponsored us, wait and see!" "It includes our largest ally, the Furukawa Consortium!" Rishiri said, word by word: "According to our latest information, the dark child has obtained internal information. Some of the persons in charge of the Furukawa Consortium have proposed to consider carefully the alliance with us. opinion." The Furukawa Consortium is a consortium that can be comparable to, or even slightly higher than, the Bandong Consortium. It is the leader of the entire Japanese retail industry, and 60% of Japan''s retail industry is related to it. But the biggest difference between the Furukawa Consortium and the Bando Consortium is that the Bando Consortium is a family-owned consortium, while the Furukawa Consortium is a joint consortium, and the entire property is controlled by several. "Even if there are only a few now standing up and breaking off with us!" "But this alone, we will lose a lot! Not to mention the bad effects of the chain!" Li Yan sighed heavily: "Thirty years of operation has ruined half!" As I said, Rishiri pulled out a note from his pocket and gave it to Takashi Ono: "I hope the shogunate will not notice this key, otherwise, it will be a big deal!" Ohno Takashi did not speak. He took the note and looked at it. It looked even uglier. He became silent for a while, pulled out a lighter in his pocket, lit the note, and watched it slowly burn. The ashes fell one by one into the ashtray on the table. Ono Takayuki slowly bowed his head at Lee Hyun: "This is so serious, can you influence it?" "Sorry, no. Although I am different from you, I am fortunate to be truly reborn and awakened, and have my own life, so I am free to move, but because of the last action, Ohno-kun, I have been suspected." , Quickly answered, she appeared a gloom, seemed to think of something. "I know, you have lost someone who really loves you." "Yes, I still sent him into the abyss of death by one hand." Li Yan''s face was grim, and his expression was stubborn. Ohno has a bit of sympathy. This is the same as the undercover movie shown last time. If the police really want to be undercover, they must be integrated into the group. He remembered the people who died in the movie. He seemed to wonder why they fought side by side and were born to death. The brotherhood betrays itself. She''s even more so. "I''ll talk about these later. Now the situation is urgent, Ohno, your situation is not good!" "Kitai Omi, Uichiro Ueno, and Ryota Suzuki have all been exposed, and now see if there is anything wrong with Motoura Motoura. If something goes wrong, you are in danger!" Rishiri wiped the corners of his eyes and resumed calmly, saying, "It''s very clear, The other party has grasped the key points of our contact network, and the next one is you. " "In the case of Motoura Moto, I don''t think Yamada Shinichi will be so easy to get a handle?" Ohno Aya Takazuki was still not confused at this moment, and frowned and asked, "Also, what does Yamada Shinichi rely on to track down? You know, Our connection should be very cautious. How did he know these key points? " "Not intelligence, intelligence is not so accurate!" "According to the analysis of relevant personnel, Yamada''s investigation may rely on some kind of spell, but what kind of spell is, our people can''t know. And ..." Li Zheng was saying, suddenly, the phone called It rang. The two of them changed color, and Ohno Takashi leaned back and leaned on the sofa, but Rishiri answered the phone, and a tense voice came from the opposite side of the phone: "Not good, Mudian Pu Maodian was killed !!" "What?" Li Yan''s face was iron-blue, and his face was unbelievable. She did not expect that in such a short period of time, Muxi Pu Maodian had an accident. "How did he die, didn''t he have a lot of defense?" "It was a forcible attack. It was all killed, and all 13 defense personnel were killed." When I heard this, Rishiri immediately stood up and said to Ono Aya Takashi: "Ono-kun, the situation is very bad now! Muye Pu Maodian Ye is dead, I''m afraid it''s your turn!" "You need to get ready now!" "I''m leaving now!" He said, Li Ye looked worried, and left in a hurry. When Li Ye went out, he went downstairs and returned to his car at the fastest speed. He waited in the car, and Li Yao''s eyes showed a bit of strange light. Thinking about it, he thought for a while, and took out a blood-red jade from a hidden pocket on his chest. { When Li Yu took out this piece of jade, a mist soon spread around her, her face sulking. In the squatter room, Takashi Ono and other limps came out of the door, immediately jumped off the sofa, and ran to his bookshelf as fast as possible. Ono g Longzhi looked at the bookshelf full of things. These were all the materials he had spent a lot of time collecting, and some of them were confidential, even top-secret documents. Looking at these materials on the bookshelf, there was a bit of perseverance in Ono''s eyes, but he bit his lower tongue with his teeth, and a bit of pain passed into his brain, making him clearer. "Yamada-kun, if I don''t die, I will repay you!" Ohno Takashi murmured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These books and materials accompany Ohno Takashi for a long time. He even condenses many plans and promotes the development of the curtain business in this world. It can be said that these have condensed his efforts for more than ten years. Now all of them are to be burned by his own hands. Thinking of this, Ono Takashi has a bit of perseverance in his heart, but shakes his head, immediately clears up the thoughts in his brain, and moves. Ono Takashi quickly took a porcelain basin from the corner of the room. First, he dropped the most important and secret plans and materials into this porcelain basin, and lit it with fire. With a crackling sound, the raging fire light shone on the face of Ono Aya Takashi, and the fiery red lined his iron-blue face, looking a little shy. Looking at these materials slowly turning to ashes in the fire, Ono Aya Takagi breathed a sigh of relief, and he continued to throw relatively less important materials into the fire ... This time it burned most of the time. Ono Takashi heard the sound of "", and the doorbell rang. When I heard this voice, Ono Takashi calmly looked, nodded his brows with his hand, and exhaled heavily before slowly getting up and heading towards the door. When Ohno Takashi opened the door, as expected, he saw that he was a boy who was alone. Yes, the person in front of him is Yamada Shinichi and Ono Aya Takashi recognizes him. After all, Takashi Ono had done many actions against Shinichi Yamada before, and his appearance was firmly in his mind. At this moment, Takashi Ohno, who was nervous in the first place, saw the real Yamada Shinichi, but calmed down and said slowly, "Is it Yamada-kun? Come in!" Chapter 755： Fan belly In the setting sun, Takashi Ono looked at Shinichi Yamada, bowed slightly, opened the door, and leaned on one side of the body to let Pei Ziyun enter. Faced with the invitation of Ono Aya Takashi, Pei Ziyun stepped into the room slowly. The room in front of this person is extremely rude, and there is nothing else than basic daily necessities. When entering the room, Pei Ziyun saw the bookshelf occupying the largest position in the room at a glance, but the bookshelves were scattered and not full. Not far from the bookshelf, a burning brazier caught Pei Ziyun''s attention. Looking around again, the bookshelves are arranged in a strange way. There are four layers in the bookshelf, and the next two layers are full of books. They are arranged neatly and without clutter. The upper two floors were less than a half empty, and the display was messy. Pei Ziyun looked into the brazier not far away, there was still some ashes inside, understand. Ono Takashi saw that Pei Ziyun noticed the brazier, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, but passed away. In turn, Takashi Ohno said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Yamada-kun, I just cleaned up some documents and burned some, but I haven''t dealt with them completely, which made you laugh." "There are not many things in the room, and there is no good hospitality. The only thing that can be praised is the Yushan tea." Ohno Ayaka turned to the corner of the room. Pei Ziyun has some understanding of Yushan tea. Because Yamada and Yan have few hobbies, tea tasting is one of them. The most admired is Yushan tea. The annual consumption of tea at home is not a small expense. Saitama camellia is one of the Japanese teas and is produced in the mountain town of southern Kyoto. The cultivation of tea trees dates back to the Kamakura period. After continuous improvement, it became a high-grade tea in Muromachi, originating from the general''s house, and became a tribute in the era of Shinkawa Shogunate. Ono Takashi poured tea, poured water, and said in his mouth, "Yamada, please sit down." Pei Ziyun was sitting on the only sofa in this room, with two cups of tea on the back of Ohno Takashi, asking, "I''m curious, Yamada-kun, how did you find me?" "It''s not polite to ask me, isn''t it?" Pei Ziyun asked, "You''re the boss of Motoura Modo?" "You have manipulated public opinion and the public recently, and it is you who want to attack me and my family? Who are you and why are you against me?" Pei Ziyun stared at Ono Takashi. ԭ "It turned out that Yamada-kun didn''t even know my name, but found me?" Ohno Aya Takashi heard it, with a smile on his face, some : "It really shocked me, can you tell me why?" "For the enemy, there is no need to tell the bottom line, right?" "That''s what I said." Takashi Ohno thought about it seriously and took the tea back: "Yamada is my enemy, so I don''t need to tell you-please use it slowly." The tea is very good, and you can hear the snoring of tea leaves. Pei Ziyun listened quietly, watching the water in the cup, and the fragrance was clear and refreshing. He said, "In fact, I know your origin, but I do nt know the specifics-nothing more than another People who parallel history! " "For this world, you are just a lone soul and a ghost." Pei Ziyun began to taste tea, only half a sip and felt full of fragrance, which is very different from ordinary tea, and then he continued to say-to the whole country In fact, these incursions can only lurk in the dark, even if they have some allies, the incursions cannot become a climate. Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, Ohno Takashi''s eyes became sharp, and he gave a sigh of disapproval: "No, Yamada-kun, I have your information. I admire your martial arts and talents. It is indeed a warrior with both military and military skills. However, I think you are totally wrong on this point. " "We are not lonely souls, we are orthodox." "The history of this world is actually artificially distorted. Historically, there was no General Shincheon and Shincheon Shogunate, and it is even more impossible to reverse the defeat of the Shogunate." "Mr. Yamada, you have this talent, why not give up the dark and join the Emperor''s account?" "Samurai, only by relying on the right master can you have value. Otherwise, it is a wild dog, Yamada-kun, please consider it carefully, please." Ohno Takashi said earnestly, and bowed his head seriously. "Which emperor?" "Is it the emperor of this world, or the emperor of your world?" Pei Ziyun asked with a shrug. "As far as I know, due to historical changes, the emperors of different ages are not the same. Are you planning to obliterate all 23 emperors from the shogunate?" "This is not the way of people, right?" Ono Takashi was silent again, and the emperor''s court was completely irrefutable. Pei Ziyun yawned: "The most important thing is that the so-called orthodoxy is nothing more than occupying the greatest power of reality." "The reason why I say you are lone spirits and ghosts is because of your history and the power behind you. In this world, they are not accepted at all and are not valued." "I have been affected by your infection in the past, so that it is for your orthodoxy, it is better to say that you will be in harmony with you at the same time, and the curtain will be reversed-after all, many people in the shogunate are dissatisfied." "For the common enemy, so unite." Pei Ziyun has passed the age of Secondary Two, which is valued by orthodox history. History has no good and no evil, and only recognizes strength. Even if the original world is indeed orthodox, in this world, it is nothing but a phantom. Take Oda Nobunaga, for example, fighting between the dead in a narrow barrel, and the fool of Okinawa, the low energy of the dead country is spread to the world. Hideki Toshiki is even more pitiful. No one knows him. Experts researched and collected historical data, and only knew that it was a low-level samurai called a monkey, who died in battle with Nobunaga Oda. Famous Japan, Tokugawa Shogunate''s first generation of generals who conquered the country, enjoyed 265 years of history, and Edo according to the power of the current deity God Tokugawa Ieyasu, but is a betrayal of the old master (Imagawa''s), bent on the new Shincheon general 5000 stone flag books, not noticeable at all. When I heard such words, looking at the cold stare on the opposite side, Takashi Ono replied without hesitation: "I have to admit that it is true from a certain angle." "Orthodoxy is orthodoxy, not what you can deny." "Tianjin God, stand with us." "Really? Tianjin God is really on your side?" Pei Ziyun smiled and waved his hand to end the topic: "No need to test each other, let alone delay, these words should be left to others-please go on the road !! " Listening to Pei Ziyun''s words, although Ono Takashi had been thinking for a long time, his eyes were shocked. His palms were deeply penetrated by the nails and blood oozed out, but he didn''t notice it. "Hey, I thought I would die as if I had died once, but now I do nt want to, and there is fear." Ohno Ayuki smiled bitterly, relieved: "Yamada-kun, now that things have come to this point, then I have nothing to say. Say, but I''m also a samurai, please fulfill my last wish, let me cut my belly? " ̬ This attitude is enough to make people respectfully, Pei Ziyun smiled: "This, yes, but only the belly!" After seeing him say something, Pei Ziyun waved his hand: "Nanmu exchanged each other, and the Seven Births were forged by the nation. At that time, Nanmu Zhengcheng''s son Nanmu Zhengyi also ran on both sides of the north and south, really catching up. One." "Afterwards, it became a trend to cut the belly and die, but most of the fans moved towards the belly." "The samurai was cut by the shogunate, but in reality they were all beheaded by misinformation. No one really opened his stomach." "Don''t embarrass me." "I see, thank you very much, then please ask Yamada to help me behead!" Ohno Takashi stood up, patted his clothes with his hands, carefully arranged his appearance, sat down in the east, and found a Folding the fan, facing his belly, his head was slightly lower, waiting to be beheaded. Pei Ziyun slowly raised his wooden sword and said, "You seem to be in the wrong direction. You are now facing the east, and according to the Buddhist monk, the Buddha in the pure land of the west should face the west!" Ono Takashi shook his head slowly and said, "Although so, I m Takashi Ono who is loyal to the Emperor and the Emperor is a descendant of the Sun God, so I should face the East when I die." "is it?" "You are in the wind and rain in this world, disturbing many destinies, do you still think your soul can go back?" Pei Ziyun could not help asking. After hearing this, Ono Takashi was startled, seemed to understand, looked at Shinichi Yamada, looked at the tender face, and mumbled, "Is this the backwash of the world? No wonder your age, you have Such an achievement, you are the antibody produced by this world! " But Ono Takashi''s words haven''t fallen yet. An arc flashed, the light flashed, the head fell to the ground, blood spilled, and the dead body fell straight to the east. The blood and the wreckage formed a strange beauty. Pei Ziyun killed Ohno Takashi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he didn''t care about it. He lowered his hands and stroked the wooden knife slowly, feeling the texture and texture on the wooden knife, and a strange feeling passed into Pei Ziyun''s hands. I carefully looked at the wooden sword. Sure enough, there was a faint face of Ono Takatsuki in the upper right corner of the wooden sword. He was screaming silently. Pei Ziyun looked back at the fallen corpse and said, "Even if there is determination, the soul is not in the same situation?" "If determination is useful, what else is there to do?" "Let me see, who is your superior?" Then, his eyes brightened, but then, there was a cool breeze around him, and he didn''t know where to go. Pei Ziyun''s eyes narrowed, with a wooden knife in one hand, one hand stretched out and felt a frown: "Is this fog?" Before the encounter, Pei Ziyun encountered the fog several times and was attacked in the fog, and the fog in front seemed to be more of a cover for God''s eyes. Pei Ziyun shook his head: "These fogs are very useful, but you have left too many traces. It''s not even half an hour since you left!" "How much time can it stop me even if it is fog?" "Moreover, I am different now than before!" After speaking, Pei Ziyun opened the door and walked out. At the same time, a light shone from his body, and under the light, the fog quickly dissipated. In the distance, on the road that was not fast or slow, the sharp protrusions in the car were pale and groaned, the nose was bleeding, and **** eyes leaked from the corners of the mouth. Li Liyu did not care about this, and quickly wiped the blood, took out her mobile phone from her arms, and made a few calls one by one. Then she groaned for a moment and ordered the driver: "Turn, go to Harajuku wooden graveyard!" Chapter 756： Please never come back Harajuku Wooden Cemetery It was not too early, and there were not many worshippers in the cemetery. At a glance, it was full of white tombstones. The entire cemetery was empty and slightly cold. ձ In Japan, according to the shape of the cemetery, it can be roughly divided into general cemetery, lawn cemetery and wall cemetery. According to the nature of the cemetery, it can be divided into public cemetery, folk cemetery and temple cemetery. Harajuku wooden cemetery is temple cemetery. Japan has a large population density and a very serious aging rate. These factors have led to a large number of areas, especially in some big cities such as Tokyo, where there is a serious shortage of cemeteries, so Japan generally holds cremations. At the entrance, a car stopped, and a woman slowly got down in the car before she got off. She removed the veil. This mysterious woman is Hansuke Satoko who has not appeared for a long time! Bando Satoko was alone and went to the shop. This section of the road was two minutes on foot, but no one, after a while, saw someone running over and bowed: "Sorry, please forgive me, I was not here just now-you have been waiting a long time ?" Sasaka Tosuke turned around and looked over. Xiangguo was not old, he was in his forties or forties, but he was very plump, and he was very kind. The management of the temple cemetery is a monk, and the Japanese monk can marry. Doing business in the temple cemetery is related to the monk, not the monk itself, or his friends and relatives. "No, I''m here, too." Satoko Bando''s face was a little embarrassed. He took out some money and handed it to Xianggou, and took a handful of white flowers from her. This is Xiangyue, the monk''s wife, looking at Hanto Satoko''s pale face and staring at her, bowing slightly to her as a tribute, and at the same time she thought, "Hey, a poor man, It''s a pity. " At this time, because it was not normal to worship time and did not feel this way, Satoko Bando walked directly to the graveyard ahead. If you follow the normal steps of worshiping your loved ones, Satoko Sato will first go to the main hall to worship the Lord Buddha, and tell the monks to disturb themselves, and some will have to pay a little "heart fee" before going to the cemetery. ʱ But at this time Satoko Sato would not care about these. The cemetery of Keiji Betsufu Keiji is here, which was also specially placed by Satoko Sato. The Bando Foundation has no shortage of high-level cemeteries. Besides, there is a special family cemetery in Hokkaido. It is located in the holy forest of Haruhime Shrine. It is located on the mountain. It seems to be a park (in fact), and the trees are covered with thick trees. The snow is where the locals choose to take a walk. Quiet and serene, footsteps and crow calls can be heard along the way, which can give the dead a very good rest. Therefore, the Bando family was surprised that Bando Satoko was going to bury his husband in this temple cemetery, and they were buried here at the insistence of Bando Satoko. "Maybe, it is Sachiko who considers that Niji Beppu is only a son-in-law and has not made a contribution?" In the past, according to the rules, only the people of Bandong''s family or those who made significant contributions to the Bandong Foundation can be buried in the cemetery. And Keiji Nishibetsu is a member of the Bando Consortium. His ability is mediocre and not particularly outstanding. The only praiseworthy place is that he particularly likes his wife, Satoko Bando. According to tradition, it really shouldn''t be entered, but now it is not ancient. It has been relaxed a lot in this respect. If you want to enter, no one will object, let alone Jingbei of Xibeifu. Sakisaka''s family respects Sachiko even more. At this time, Satoko Hanto came to a tomb. The tombstone was very simple, but there was a picture of Keiji Nishibetsu. Looking at the man with a thick smile on the photo, Satoko Hanto reached out and touched the tombstone, and there was a hint of tears in his eyes. . "Keiji, I will not leave you alone!" "I will be with you soon!" Satoko Tosaka said, he was caught in the memories, not knowing what was remembered, and a smile appeared. At this time, a person came over. She was wearing a long dress, with a solemn look, and bent down gently, and presented flowers to Jingbei, the second pair of tombstones, but it was Bandong Ayako. It''s getting late. The light illuminates the tombstone and shrubs with a long shadow, but Ban Dong''s body reveals a kind of peace. In this atmosphere, people don''t feel gloomy at all. On the contrary, they feel a kind of peace, and they are alone with one person. Imagine being in the garden with peace. Satoko Satoko stood and ignored Satoko Satoko, and only touched the gravestone with his hand more gently. "Saochiko, my dear aunt, I really didn''t expect that you were really a soldier of the curtain!" After a long silence, Bandong Ayako slowly raised his head and said babblely: "This is really unthinkable. The young lady of the previous generation will be a curtain-down army, and even now, I cannot find your discord! " "So, aren''t you evil spirits taking the body?" Bandong Ayako said lightly. Tomohan Satoko kept silent. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Ayako Banto was not surprised at all, smiled and said, "Let me guess, you are actually reincarnation!" "Everything is reincarnated, even if it''s the downfall, it doesn''t matter. You are Satoko Sato." "But you were forcibly awakened, so you have a period of time, the nerves are a bit abnormal, went to the nursing home for a while." "The killings are just a cover up, or when you get into chaos." "When you come out of the nursing home, you will no longer be Satoko Sato-right?" Satoko Sato slowly spoke to Satoko Sato. "Now you want to come, you completely replaced the original Sachiko, but the same origin, so there is no abnormality." Sakazaka Tomochi still didn''t say a word, and it seemed that he was not shocked by these words. "Actually, this is understandable. The two armies are struggling to do everything they can, but I have a question." Bando Ayako approached Satoko Banto and stepped forward slightly, staring closely at her eyes, Q: "Sachiko, do you really love Nishi Beppu?" Listening to these words, Satoko Tosaka said, his body trembled, and the original expression of silence revealed some cracks, and the shadow of Keiji Nishibetsu appeared. ǵ She remembered that she was in chaos, seeing that she was going to be destroyed-if reincarnation was so easy to wake up, it would not be so difficult. And a man saved her with love. One day on her birthday, Keiji Nishibetsu made a kite by hand and gave it to her, because she once said when she was awake that her favorite thing to do when she was a child was flying a kite, but now that she has grown up, she has no chance, and No one accompanied her. Ryoishi Beppu Keiji specially prepared this gift for her that day, and Satoko Sato received it at the time, and was not happy. Instead, he cursed Nishibeppu Keiji, saying that he would not even give a gift with no vision. Despite the bloodshed of the dog being scolded by Keiji Nishibetsu, he didn''t feel any grievance, but just looked at Satoko Sato with a smile. At this moment, Keiji Nishibetsu''s silly smile kept appearing in front of Satoko Sato, and she could not help but smile, nodded, and said, "Yes, I love him." "I did not love him before, but in the past ten years, I have been moved by him." Satoko Tosaka said, wiping his photo of Keiji Nishibeppu with his hands, his eyes blurred, and he fell into memories. "So?" "If so, why did you kill him?" Ayako Banto asked suddenly. Bando Satoko''s smiling face appeared a complex, sweet, remorse, decisive, seemingly all in it, she smiled slightly, and said to Bando Ayako, the tone is gentle, listening to it is a famous lady, just It sounds a little creepy. Ϊ "Because, Jing Er is not only a good husband, but also a good man, loyal to his duties." "Keiji knows that he can be mediocre, and feels sorry for me, and sorry for Bando''s family, so he actively wants to perform-especially to revive your key career!" Satoko Sasaki said here, his voice finally brought some sharpness, and his speed increased: "Even though I have hinted many times, unfortunately he ignored it." "Stupid Keiji!" Teased in the eyes of Satoko Sato! "I''ve hinted at him many times !!!" "How can he not understand?" Sasaka Higashi Satoko flushed in the corners of his eyes, and his face was heartbroken. "Really, in fact, you want to kill me, I understand that, after all, we are enemies!" Ayako Banto understood for a moment, and her expression was unbearable, and she said anxiously. "Just for the ideal, so kill the husband who loves himself and loves him?" Sakako Ban sighed, showing compassion rather than hatred: "You know, what have you lost?" "No one loves you like Keiji anymore." "It''s not just women, it''s the same for men, it''s in the Seven Samurai." "Nanako met the undercover warrior." Ayako Banto sighed slightly. "How is she who is just kind? How could you think that a man who loves himself and devotes his life is determined to sacrifice his family? What about people? " "Reading this paragraph, I can''t bear sadness when I think of it now, even if it''s not me-Satoko, do you understand?" Do I not understand? Your organization teaches her principles and tells her that only love for the organization is the highest and everything can be sacrificed for this. And the West Beppu King Er did not ask for anything in return, let her know how beautiful it is to be loved unconditionally, and let her know the man who is the difference between "home" and "organization"-so dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Or she told the organization herself. How many times she shouted "Kingji" in the night, and only a cold echo knew how heavy the love was and how regretful it was to lose it, she recognized a fact. With this love, she will never get a second time. ô "So, how will the family deal with me?" After a while of silence, Bando Satoko calmed his mood and wiped the corners of his eyes with his hands, dripping tears: "Now that you have discovered that I am a fallen curtain army." "That''s why I said to you that there is no second Keiji West Beppu." Ayako Banto gave the answer without the slightest hesitation: "Maybe Keiji Sebetsu will forgive you, but in the Seven Warriors Morimoto said to the matter-don''t listen to the voice of Ishimaru Yuji (Naoko''s husband), don''t understand him, just execute it. " "Put Ishimaru Yuji out of the family, do not record his deeds and names, erase all his traces, and do not let it affect himself and future generations." "To someone like you, you can never say your righteousness and die silently, and being forgotten is the best punishment!" Satoko Ban said cold words, but her eyes were pitiful: "Because when you When you have made a choice, when you choose righteousness and annihilate your relatives, you don''t want to think about your loved ones anymore-you are completely a downsider! " "Your home is no longer known as Hanto, but Meiji, please go back to your house, and don''t come back!" Bandong Ayako bowed slightly and said: "I think so, and Grandpa thinks so Of course. " "Soriko, sorry, please never come back !!!" Chapter 757： West? E House Akira The breeze was blowing, the leaves were falling, and the shadow was cast on Hanto''s sister-in-law. After speaking these words, he turned away and closed his eyes slightly, showing a little silence. At this time, behind a tombstone, Pei Ziyun turned out, Yuehui spilled on his body, he gasped: "Finally, I caught up, and it seems that I am not late." I nodded slightly to Satoko Sato again: "Thank you for your long wait." "It''s you!" Satoko Hanto, standing in front of the tombstone, was not surprised. She just bowed her head gently, straightened the white flower gently, took out a small bottle, opened the mouth of the bottle, and whispered to the tombstone: "Keiji, you When I left home, I said I would have sake in the evening. " "Now, I brought it here, please drink it!" Keiji Nishibetsu didn''t have much hobbies during his lifetime. He liked playing chess. He was still in the amateur industry. However, in the Bando family, people who can play chess with Keiji Nishibetsu are either high-level or time-critical. Just one person silently playing chess. And there is another hobby of Keiji Nishibetsu, drinking, which was controlled by Satoko Banto, who rarely let Keiji Nishibetsu drink, because Satoko Banto does not like drunk men. Thinking of this, Satoko Bando slowly took a small bottle and poured it. This bottle of sake is "White Snow", and it is also the most popular type of sake in Seibetsu Prefecture. The wine was slowly sprinkled in front of the tombstone, immersed in the ground a little, and soon a small bottle of wine was poured out. Tomohan Satoko put his hand away and a smile appeared on his face. At this moment, Pei Ziyun, who had been watching quietly, moved, and saw that he bowed slightly again, and then a white arc passed, and the sword flashed. The head of Satoko Sasaka''s head flew out and fell, and the body flew straight on the tombstone. Blood splattered. The cleaned picture of Keiji Nishibetsu on the tombstone made the blood red. In the photo, Jing Erbei of West Beppu has a thick smile, coupled with this blood, weird. Pei Ziyun retracted the knife, and without looking at the scene in front of him, turned and left, and chased Bandong Ayako. On the side, a few people in black bowed slightly and went towards the tombstone. Harajuku wooden cemetery was empty at this time, and the empty cemetery was cold. Pei Ziyun and Bandong Ayako walked side by side, stepping on the pebbles under their feet. The path leading to the gate seemed a little long. With a little white flowers not far away, it seemed unusually quiet, and the lights in the distance reflected at this moment. Inside, it looks like Caixia. "Even if it is an ordinary scenery, as long as it can be observed, it is as beautiful as a dream, Yamada-kun, do you mean?" Pei Ziyun broke the silence, didn''t answer directly, and asked, "How about the announcement of Bandong Satoko''s affairs to the Bandong family?" "To deal with this matter, we have reached an agreement within our Bando family, and later we will say that Bando Satoko had a car accident." Bando Ayako said softly: "There will be a grand funeral." Sakisaka Hiromi turned sideways, looked at Pei Ziyun''s expression, and asked, "Yamada-kun, your mood seems a little unhappy?" "Yeah, a bit." Pei Ziyun nodded slowly, a lot of people''s shadows flashed in front of him, and said with a bitter smile: "Maybe I''m a selfish person. I saw this scene of Satoko Sato and Keiji Nishibetsu. I Something touched. " "I look forward to the family and lover, they will love the family more than any other organization, not the other way around, so I do not want to face this situation, even as an outsider." Pei Ziyun''s voice is a bit low. "Love yourself, love your neighbors, your neighbors, your country, your country, and your world!" Ayako Banto said, thinking of something, pouting and smiling: "Ha, Yamada-kun, this seems to be the moral concept of the opposite continent. ! " "Yes, that''s true!" Pei Ziyun did not deny, and nodded gently: "The opposite continent said by his lover, it is in my favor." "That s why I said, maybe I am a selfish person, but I always think that sacrifice may be inevitable, but it is the person or organization that is at a disadvantage." "Oh, Yamada-kun, how do you say that?" Ayako Banto opened her eyes wide, her eyes shining with stars. "Cangjie knows the etiquette truthfully, knows how to dress and eat, and knows the honor and shame, which comes from the mouth of Guan Zhong who assisted Qi Xiong to become the first overlord in the spring and autumn on the opposite mainland." "I take it for granted." "And it''s not just people, it''s the same with organizations. A strong and prosperous organization and country, because they have the power, will not sacrifice." "When sacrifice is the main way, or the end is dead, or the battle is dead, it is not a normal organization and country." "Sacrifice is the norm. In history, there is no one who has a hundred years of luck." "If you do nt say anything, take Satoko Sato and Keiji Nishibetsu, if she is a shogunate, she does nt need such extremes, and the shogunate has more time to deal with it more modestly. She has no choice but to live or die. " Ayako Sakazaka listened, and could not help but showed a surprised expression, pondered, and admired and looked at: "It is true that the curtain army often shouted-the imperial kingdom was abolished. In this battle, it was time for the kings to be loyal." "The shogunate rarely said so. Even if it was mobilized, it was also said-Zhujun be careful and wipe out all these lonely souls and ghosts. If there is strong resistance, please call for fire support." "This is the difference between strong and weak. Yamada sees the essence at a glance." "Well, ah! Ah! Ah!" Pei Ziyun stretched a slack, yawned, and said to Bandong Ayako: "You are so praised!" "What I want to do now is go home!" "Whether it is mom''s meal or straight beauty meal, it can comfort my heart." "So, no longer delaying your time, I will go back first." Pei Ziyun said, bowed his head and turned away. Looking at Pei Ziyun going back, Ban Dong''s smile faded, and his mouth murmured: "Beloved by yourself, sacrifice is only the unwilling resistance of the weak-do you think so? Yamada-kun!" Aya Sakae was contemplative, and a dark black car stopped not far away. When she saw Sakae Aya coming, someone opened the car door. She went in and said immediately, "Go, now go to the Antler Pavilion!" "Hi!" The driver responded respectfully, and the car moved slowly. Antlers Pavilion This is a quiet and peaceful, tree-lined mountainous area. Through the highway at night, the office workers are still working overtime, and they have penetrated to a certain area, and the number of detached houses has increased. Parks, art galleries, and libraries are also visible from time to time. The traffic is fast, the terrain gradually becomes higher, the winding mountain road winds, the lights are everywhere, a mansion appears, and a bird''s eye view of the sky will expand the observation range. It will be found that this mountain pavilion is very large. It is actually an important gathering point for Bandong s family. , Now is the place where Bandong Kuangzhi, the previous owner of the Bandong family, lives in seclusion. Upon arrival, the double iron gates slowly opened, and the car slowly entered. The night was getting dark, and several windows were lit, and Bandong auntie got out of the car. A middle-aged maid stood at the door, dressed in black and white, and bowed and greeted, "You are back." Ayaka Sakako nodded: "Kawaguchi mulberry." After entering, the front hall, smooth marble floor, luxury crystal chandeliers, etc. Needless to say, the maiden estuary silently introduced, arrived at the end of the corridor on the second floor, the room inside was not too much decoration, Ban Dong Kuang Zhizheng Sitting cross-legged. Ayaka Sakae opened the door, bowed, and said, "Grandpa, I''m back!" "Oh, sister-in-law." An old voice responded. Ban Dong Kuang Zhi, although he was gray-haired and haggard, half a year ago, now he looks old, his eyelids are raised, and his spots are getting more and more old. Sakao Hoshiko is a little sour and helpless. There are retirement diseases all over the world, but the more powerful people are, the more often they will get a serious illness after retirement. Bandong Kuangzhi is properly adjusted. At this time, Kuang Zhi Bandong opened his eyes and asked slowly, "Saoko, are you there?" "Hi, yes!" Ayako Bando responded. "Ah!" Ban Dong Kuangzhi couldn''t help sighing. The faint hope in his eyes suddenly extinguished, and the whole person''s expression darkened again. He seemed to want to say something, but didn''t say it, suddenly gasp. Ayaka Sakae was ready, and she immediately shouted, "Doctor, doctor!" The two doctors rushed in. One of them observed the pupil of Shimonaka Kyoshi, and the other tested the lower pulse. He breathed a sigh of relief, took a shot, and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand. There is nothing wrong with adults, but the mood fluctuates a lot, causing some asthma, and there is no major problem. " "Now I have a shot, I will be relieved in a while." Sure enough, after a while, Bandong Kuangzhi came over slowly, and Bandong sister-in-law said with some concern: "Grandpa, are you okay!" Ayaka Higashi Kuangzhi smiled bitterly and said, "Relax, sister-in-law, I''ve been through a lot of storms. Hey, Satoko, you can go, or you can go." Xu Lian said a few words, and Bandong Ayako also lamented: "In the end, she is her own daughter. Although she is rationally determined, she cannot regret it." " ......" Sure enough, Bandong Kuangzhi sighed gently and asked: "Xunzi, what do you do with Akira?" "Hirahei, Nishibetsu, is the aunt''s son ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The aunt had a car accident, and his father also went, but the so-called lost parents." Suddenly, Bando remembered what Yamada Shinichi said just now and said slowly "But Huang Ping is still from our Bandong family. Although he is young, he naturally inherits the family propertyadult grandfather. Why not supervise it yourself?" "Hirahei is an adult in ten years. I believe that his grandfather can take care of him very well. In this case, whether it is Sachiko or Nishibetsu, you will be assured!" "Very good, sister-in-law, you''re right." Bandong Kuangzhi showed a little relief, originally worried, and Xibeifu Akira would be smashed by Bandong sister-in-law and was very happy to hear this. When he was young, Bandong Kuangzhi was determined to kill and to show no mercy to his loved ones, but now he is old and extraordinarily old, and his true loved ones are few. Sakizaka Higashi Sasuke died, and son-in-law Nishibetsu Prefecture Keiji also left. His grandson Nishibetsu Prefecture Akira was a true loved one. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to see Nishibetsu Prefecture Akira ended in a miserable end. More importantly, now that Bando s family is a consortium, he still needs a tough and unforgiving leader to unite the family. Originally, Bando Kuangzhi also wanted to teach Shigeru Bando, but unexpectedly, Bando This kind of attitude is really rare. "Fortunately, there is no worst case." Kantoshi Bandong thought, and Ben wanted to ask Shinichi Yamada, he was too close to his granddaughter, but at this moment he was satisfied, and didn''t want to take more care, said gently A cry: "You have grown up, sister-in-law, and entrusted you to the Bandong family, I''m relieved-I''m tired!" "Hi!" Ayako Banto stood up: "Grandpa, don''t disturb you!" He said, Banda Dongzi slowly backed out of the room while closing the door. Chapter 758： Bright colors Bandong Ayako hurriedly came out of Antlers Hall, took out her cell phone, looked at the time, and walked towards the door. At this time, a silver car was waiting in the Antlers Pavilion. A middle-aged man with glasses bowed respectfully and opened the door again. Dang Bandong Xunzi entered the car, the middle-aged man said, "It''s rude." Followed in, and handed a stack of information to Bandong Ayako, and Bandong Ayako didn''t care, and took a look. This person is from Wenxiong. Although he is not a member of Bandong''s family, it is Bandong. The important confidant of the consortium''s former owner, Kyoji Banto. In the past, Kuang Dong Kuang Zhi collected a lot of information, which was collected and processed by Kou Wenxiong. Now he is stepping down as the homeowner and he has handed over the corresponding forces to Ban Dong Xunzi. The intelligence unit in charge of Kou Wenxiong has also been handed over to Mr. Bandong. Yu Wenxiong pushed his glasses with his hand, with a respectful look, and said in his mouth, "Ji Yang, according to this clue, we have investigated the situation related to Satoko Sato." "All the information is in it." Satoko Satoko was originally an important member of the Hanto family. In fact, the information was very careful, but no one thought so. Now following this clue, they are all strung together. I looked at the girl in front of her eyes and watched it. The exquisite hair buns had soft and straight hair hanging down. It was very beautiful. He was hesitated by Kou Wenxiong. He asked in a gentle voice: "Ji-like, Master Kuang Zhi is healthy now?" After listening to it, Ayako Sakae smiled slightly, knowing that it was Kou Wenxiong who was puzzled and worried. After all, Kanda Sakae didn''t have time to move, and, even if he was passed on, he should be a son. Why is he a granddaughter? "It is indeed the person that Grandpa values, and he is indeed a bit loyal." Ayako Banto thought, saying, "Relax, Grandpa is healthy now." ʵ "Actually you can visit Grandpa a lot, Grandpa won''t dislike you." "Hey, I see." Even in the car, no gift can be given. Kou Wenxiong still bowed his head in homage. Ayaka Hiromi no longer spoke, and looked at the materials handed out by Kou Wenxiong. The materials were thick, and the photos and information were dense. If it is an ordinary person, when I see these things, I am afraid that it will be very difficult to understand them in a short time, because there are too many things. Ayaka Sakae didn''t feel this, she looked at her eyes slightly and quickly looked at the information. I soon arrived, and the car stopped slowly. Ayaka Sakae came out, and one person greeted immediately. The person who greeted the sister-in-law Ban Dong was a middle-aged person, wearing black-green military uniforms, with dark skin, and the whole person was very spirited. When he saw the sister-in-law, he immediately saluted a military salute, and respectfully asked Hou: My lord? " Ayaka Sakae nodded slightly, "Yes, I am!" His middle-aged man bowed slightly and introduced: "Master Ji, my name is Eisuke Yamauchi, Toprinaka Sasuke!" Topolen is an abbreviation of the General Division of the Division directly under Tokyo. In Japanese, "Company" refers to "Union" (group level). It has a capacity of only 330 people and only one-third of the normal 1200 staffing. Shaomanbian. However, the members are all elite. They have received special reconnaissance, communication interference, secret amphibious infiltration, and mountain maneuvering, air maneuvering, island offensive and defensive, position building, and assault. The commander level is Da Zuo. "Dongpu Lien" emphasizes quick response. There is no heavy weapon, but there are helicopters and missiles. It can be said that it emphasizes rapid response and rapid annihilation. It is mainly used to deal with terrorist incidents. With a flash of gaze, Mr. Bandong immediately knew the identity of Eisuke Yamauchi, and shocked Japan''s "Tokyo Kasai Akira Case", which was handled by Dong Pulian. Of course, Dong Pulian''s case is not only these, but more Unknown event. Bishan Uchisuke slightly leaned to one side, revealing two Shao Zuo officers behind him. Takino Prefecture Kazuyuki and Shanta Junyi saluted to Bandong Ayako at the same time, and also asked Hou: "Master, we are the captain of the vulture unit, we will cooperate with you in this operation!" I said, the two bowed deeply, and said sincerely, "Master Ji, everything is up to you!" The Vulture Vulture Unit, this unit, Bandong also knows very well, because there is not much Dongpu, there are only three units: Vulture, Eagle, and Grizzly. Vultures are among the three special forces that are best at information warfare and long-range sniping. At this time, a staff officer trot over and quickly made a military salute, reporting: "Master Ji, this is a document that has been arranged, please look at it !!" Ayaka Sakae took over this document and read it. Sakiyama Uchisuke also explained to Bandong Ayako: "The suspicious targets identified so far are Mao Lu Xingzhi, Hipura Kazuo, and Kaibe Kenichiro." "Among them, Niura Kazuo has the most suspicion. We have analyzed the latest call records of Satoko Sato, and two of them were related to Kazuo Niura." "Especially our investigators found that Mr. Hiura has been acting strangely recently." "Through multi-faceted information analysis, we have further mobilized the information of Kazuo Hipura over the past few months, which is different from the past." "Our personnel have a considerable certainty. To be sure, he is one of the people who fell behind." "The other two people, Mao Luxingzhi and Haibei Kenichiro, are similar and have considerable suspicions." "In this case, first investigate the network and wait for my order at any time." Ayako Banto said, looking at the information thoughtfully. "Hi!" The three of them answered at the same time. Isahayagawa In the bedroom, there were several dolls on the bed, and a heavy recipe was displayed on the bookshelf. Isahaya Naomi now holds her head with her hands, stares at the screen carefully, and looks carefully, while she keeps talking to herself: "Well, this edamame wrapped rice cake looks good!" "Wrapping mochi with mashed edamame is a dessert, Yamada-kun will love it!" "Well, there''s also Fukkawa on it, but I have learned it last time, but speaking, it was good. When Yamada Jun ate it last time, he was full of praise!" "Well, the color of this eel rice is a bit tempting, but Yamada-kun doesn''t seem to like eel!" "This, the sweet bean paste mochi mixed cooking also need to learn from." Hayakawa Naomi kept looking at the recipe, analyzing the taste of Pei Ziyun, muttering in her mouth, and talking, her image of Pei Ziyun appeared in her mind. Her face was quietly red, unconsciously, her eyes blurred and exposed A happy smile. Suddenly, Naokawa Naomi heard the "" knock. "Well, is mom knocking on the door?" Ȼ Of course it wasn''t possible that his father was back at this time, but it was still early, but listen carefully, not the door, but the window, Naokawa Naomi was startled, rubbed her face, looked out the window, and saw a figure. "Who?" Nahagawa Naomi felt even more terrible. She took a step back and observed that the Japanese are usually courteous and normal, but they are also prolific perverts-mainly because of too much pressure. I took a closer look, but it was Pei Ziyun. "Ah! Minister, how could it be you?" Nahagawa Naomi was shocked and happy, without thinking, she hurriedly opened the window. Pei Ziyun jumped directly and easily reached Naokawa Naomi''s room. There was no sound at all, but he got cheap in the mouth and sold well. He reprimanded: "Nami, you open the window so fast. What if it is a bad person?" Isahaya Naomi gave the minister to the chair and poured tea immediately: "How can the minister be a bad person ... please drink tea first!" Pei Ziyun took the tea, took a sip, was a little satisfied, and shouted, "I''m really thirsty, Naomi, I''ve been busy for a day, hungry, get me something to eat!" "Here, I''ll go!" "Hi!" Nahagawa Naomi immediately agreed, her face turned redder, and her heart was a little shocked, but it was more joy. The minister was busy for a day, but came to eat my food. Is this affirmation to me? Naomi, come on, your practice is half done. Isahaya Naomi went out, quietly stretched her head and looked around, and found that her mother was not in the kitchen, quickly passed, and when she arrived at the kitchen, she found that she was not alarmed. She sighed, patted her breast, and got busy. Isahaya Naomi looked at the other ingredients in the kitchen, and said the recipe in her mouth. This time, Pei Ziyun was lucky. Because there are ingredients specially prepared by Naomi Hayakawa in the kitchen, last time Pei Ziyun said that Fukagawa is very delicious, this time she is going to make it for Pei Ziyun again. But Hayakawa Naomi didn''t expect Pei Ziyun to break in suddenly. However, no matter what the process is, Yamada-kun can be satisfied with his own food! Isahaya Naomi thought secretly, a smile appeared on her face. Fukagawa Aya, originally a fresh-cooked, instant-cooked dish invented by fishermen in the Fukagawa area in the Edo period, but nowadays, with a variety of delicious seafood, the taste is even better and has been welcomed by many people ~ www.novelhall. com ~ The ingredients prepared by Naokawa Naomi have a chanting in their mouth: "Well, this time I will use clams, the taste will definitely be better!" "Also, oil tofu and miso soup are also carefully prepared by me, presumably the taste will be even better this time!" Soon, Hayakawa Naomi prepared Fukagawa Aya, looked at her work with satisfaction, and carefully packed Fukagawa into a bento box that she had already prepared. She took the bento box to the room, and Pei Ziyun took it and said, "Ha, Naomi, so fast, your cooking has improved again." "I''m leaving!" Said, Pei Ziyun jumped out of the window, his figure is agile, although this world does not support some mysterious side nature, but also as light as a bird. "Ah!" Naokawa Naomi rushed to the window, only looking at the figure of Pei Ziyun disappeared on the street, after a long wait, she returned to God. I returned to bed, Naomi Hayakawa lay down, and my mind appeared to be blood red stains on Pei Ziyun''s body just now: "Is Yamada''s body blood?" Isahayagawa Naomi knew that Pei Ziyun was different from ordinary people, but this time it was empirical. I wondered, could not help but worry. "Yamada Jun said that he is a samurai, and the three thousand son Sang is very strange. Even the sister-in-law practiced kendo every day and never slouched." "Only I can''t, but as long as Yamada-kun likes my cooking, I''ll be satisfied." Nahagawa Naomi lying in bed thinking about it, her eyelids became heavy, and she gradually fell into her dream. Unconsciously, there was a wave of light in front of her, and she seemed to sink in the water. Unconsciously, she felt that this time seemed more vivid. I used to be a dream, but now it seems to have color. Chapter 759： 0 Toyama "" The next morning, a sound sounded, Naomi Hayakawa awakened in the bedroom with sleepy eyes. She sat up and rubbed her eyes hard, opened her eyes, took the alarm clock on the bedside, and found that now It''s time to get up to school. Yesterday was a rest day. Naomi Hayakawa was able to stay at home for so long, have time to prepare food and learn some dishes, but now her learning career has begun again. Hayakawa Naomi gently squeezed her face with her little hand, exhaled, took a deep breath, rolled a half on the bed, lifted the quilt, and got up. ˢ Hayakawa Naomi always brushes her teeth and feels that something is wrong. Today, her head seems to be especially painful, much worse than before. I do nt know why, I feel very tired today and I want to sleep. Isahaya Takako looked at her daughter, her face was not right, she touched her forehead with her hands, felt the temperature, and asked, "Naomi, what''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?" "Is it a cold or something? But there doesn''t seem to be a fever." Hayakawa Tatsuko felt the temperature coming from the palm of his hand, and was a little relieved. Hayakawa Naomi brushed her teeth, rinsed her mouth, and smiled at her mother: "Nothing, rest assured, mother!" "Don''t worry, just a little headache just now, it''s okay now." Looking at her mother''s worried eyes, Takako Hayakawa, Naomi Hayakawa did not want to tell her about her situation, because she knew the real conditions in her home. A few major things have happened in my home in recent years, which cost me half of my savings, and it is not easy for my mother to read for herself. Even though Naokawa knew that she was a little uncomfortable, she kept it hidden. Naomi Hayakawa, who had breakfast, went to school with a backpack. On the way, she still had a slight pain in her head. It seemed that she had dreamed something very important last night. Isahayagawa Tomomi didn''t know why she had this idea, but she had a gut instinct to tell her that it was the case. Last night she had a dream that might be very important to her. Now, Naokawa Naomi is full of memories of last night''s dream, but she is very frustrated that no matter how she remembers, she ca nt remember what was in her dream last night? Only remembered a sparkling water and a very familiar face. On the tram, Naomi Hayakawa was still struggling to remember. At this time, there are many people on the tram because of the peak of school and work. I was trying to think about Naomi Hayakawa, who was too focused. As the tram dangled, I accidentally confiscated my feet and stepped on a leather shoes of a middle-aged man in a black suit. Hayakawa Naomi felt different under her feet. When she stepped on someone else''s shoes, she was pale and scared, and apologized again and again: "Sorry, I accidentally stepped on your shoes. If you don''t mind, I''ll wipe it for you!" Hagi said, Hayakawa Naomi took out a tissue from her pocket and was ready to wipe it for the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was a little unhappy, but when he saw that he was a middle school student, his unpleasant face gradually became gentle: "It''s not necessary, it doesn''t matter, let''s go to school with peace of mind." Hayakawa Naomi bowed again and again, thank you, got off the tram, patted with a small hand, relieved, the place to get off is the school gate, there is still a long way from the classroom, Naomi Hayakawa needs to go a long way. The road was full of students. Even if I accidentally stepped on someone else on the tram because I was too immersed in my own thing, Naomi Hayakawa is still remembering last night''s dream. She walked in small steps and murmured in her mouth: "Waters, which waters are so troublesome, where are they?" "Oh, I seem to remember a clip ..." In a palace, a person is reading a book, and he can actually approach, Hayakawa Naomi looked, and suddenly its face became clear, it turned out to be his own face! "Ah!" Naokawa Naomi screamed and fell down. It turned out that she was so focused that she didn''t look at the road and accidentally slammed into the tree. The surrounding classmates stopped to see what happened to her. Hayakawa Naomi, covering her head, looked so red that her classmates had paid attention. A male student asked enthusiastically, "Classmate, are you okay? Do you need any help?" Hayakawa Naomi shook her head embarrassingly: "I''m sorry! No, I just didn''t sleep well last night, I''m a little embarrassed, I accidentally lost my mind, thank you for your concern." I waited for my classmates to return to normal, Naomi Hayakawa no longer dare to be distracted and left for the classroom, but she walked a few words and suddenly felt that her brain was blank: "Oh, what did I think about just now, why do you forget now?" Dominate the nation Pei Ziyun went to the club at noon, and then opened the door: "Well? Someone is there?" Someone opened the door. It was Murata Seiichiro. After one year, he was taller and stronger, saw Pei Ziyun, and bowed immediately: "It s the minister, good noon, hot outside, fast forward Please rest! " "Ah, it''s Seiichiro!" Pei Ziyun went in, with air conditioning inside, and saw that it had been cleaned, and the floor was smooth. He said casually, "It''s really hard for you. Is there anything wrong recently?" "No, nothing is wrong. If you have something to say, Hayakawa Sang, the situation this morning seems a bit wrong." Seiichiro Murata still respects the Minister very much, and respectfully answers. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were slightly condensed and he asked, "Is that so? What''s wrong?" Sumichiro Masamura bowed slightly and whispered, "Today, Hayakawa Sang is a little pale, and he fainted briefly during class in the morning, and now he is in bed in the infirmary." Pei Ziyun listened and immediately stood up: "In this case, I must go and see." "What''s going on, is it a cold in summer?" At this time, the sound of "didi" sounded, and Pei Ziyun took a step. He frowned and took the call. "Hey, Yamada-don, are you there?" The voice of Emperor Sakakami''s solemn voice came. "Well, what am I doing? What''s the matter?" Pei Ziyun asked hurriedly. "That''s right, Yamada-miya, now there is an urgent matter, that is, we have received a commission from the Shogunate, asking you to rush now." "Someone is waiting outside." "Are the requirements of the shogunate? Okay, I''ll be right there." Pei Ziyun frowned. Although he entered a democratic society, the shogunate was still not small and was still a nominal government. I couldn''t refuse this request, and I said to Murata Seiichiro now: "Go and see Naomi on my behalf, I''m really sorry, something happened." "Hi, Minister, just go and I will tell you." Pei Ziyun came out of the school. Not far away, a middle-aged man in a light blue suit was ordinary in appearance and was no different from an office worker. He was looking around, and quickly recorded with his pen. At this time, he met and greeted him, "Master Yamada, please come here, the car is here." An inconspicuous car came over, Pei Ziyun went in, and then sat down. The middle-aged man said, "I''m Hirotsu Miankai. This time, I''ll contact you." Hiromi Mitsui bowed slightly: "This convening is really troublesome for you. Please look at these photos and information for specific information!" On the mobile phone, Mian Jing Hongtong sent the information to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun glanced, nodded, and sank into it, the car passed smoothly and quickly until it reached a building. Hongmian Jing Mianjing led to the elevator. The elevator was smooth and silent, and the silence was a little dull. On the twenty-first floor, there were people in suits in the corridor. "It''s a soldier!" Pei Ziyun just smelled it, and he had fought many soldiers and commanded the army. He was too familiar with this. These men were all fierce and obviously armed with guns. Hiroshi Matsui did not say a word, showed his pass, and entered one place. "Ah, Yamada-kun, you''re here!" In the room, Ayako Bandong watched Pei Ziyun come over, greeting with a smile on his face. Pei Ziyun also bowed his head slightly to show politeness, and said straightly, "Xunzi, the shogun came to me. What is going on? What is the situation now?" Ayaka Hagiko smiled slightly, and led Pei Ziyun forward, which was full of screens, and several of them were nervously operating. On the screen, Pei Ziyun can clearly see that all of these pictures are the scene of the arrest, and the people who were arrested, if no accident, it is ... He didn''t wait for his thoughts to finish, and Bandong Ayako turned sideways slightly, reached out and pointed her finger at the screen, and said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada-kun, look, these are the scenes where arrested people were arrested." "There are eleven places in total. We made an appointment and arrested at the same time to avoid concatenation." Pei Ziyun looked closely and saw these scenes, some in the apartment, some in the commercial building, and some in the villa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nodded and praised: "It is indeed a sister-in-law, amazing, in such a short Within a short period of time, so many backlit people were found! " Ayako Sakae pouted, her eyes turned into a crescent with a smile, and said softly, "In fact, this is not the credit of our Banto consortium. It is more the power of the Shogunate." "Also, your role is very great, it is you who struck this clue." Ayako Sakazaka said, a staffer rushed in, shouting loudly: "Report, Lord Hime, an emergency has happened!" "His husband realized our intention and made preparations in advance and fled to Qianhushan. What''s more, he carried his men, possessed a large number of weapons, and killed hundreds of ordinary travelers." "Our people are now heading up the mountain." Ayaka Sakako''s face changed. Without hesitation, he immediately ordered: "Get on a helicopter immediately and let''s direct us nearby." Qianhushan This is a flame mountain, more precisely a volcanic group, and a large area of ??wild forests are kept around. Many wild animals live here, bringing many agility to Qianhu Mountain. Though Qianhu Mountain is not high, it has a rugged terrain, known as "Five Steps, One Mountain and One Scenery". It has spectacular scenery and is a tourist attraction. Because of the dangerous terrain, Japanese tourists are injured or killed here every year. Even so, they can''t stop the countless tourists who come to Qianhushan. At this moment, there was a solemn, densely packed police vehicle arriving at the mountain. It seemed that there were already hundreds of police surrounded, and the military police still shouted with a loudspeaker: "You are surrounded, surrender!" A little further, the helicopter approached quickly. Chapter 760： Release hostages Qianhushan The helicopter approached quickly, and the interior was very silent, with only very fine beeps and rhythmic machine sounds. Pei Ziyun sat in the cabin and felt a strong premonition. He is not necessarily fierce. It is a feeling of great change. Like a tide, he suddenly thought of Luobo Island in the sea, and Ye Suer, Qi Qianye, Liao Qingye, and early summer. Alas-I will not forget them. Pei Ziyun opened his eyes. The puppet helicopter was descending and the police greeted him. At this time, two or three hundred people had been gathered, and Bandong Ayako got out of the car and was ushered in. The screen on the erection was a map, and a second lieutenant reported: "Qianhu Mountain, there are only three roads, all are very steep, helicopters can go up, but it is difficult to land, and there are hostages." "But the same criminals have nowhere to run ..." Listening to the report, Bandong Ayako looked at Yezhou Heyan: "You are a commander, please command!" "Hi, rest assured, Master Ji, we will solve everything." Yezhou Heyan only looked at the mountain, said with a smile, and sat in front of the screen to direct: "Release drone reconnaissance." The drone flew up, and gradually everything was filmed on the mountain. Bandong Ayako watched the screen change calmly, only felt a little sweat in her palm, glanced at Pei Ziyun, and noticed that he looked coldly. "Yamada Jun is really calm." Looking back, there was a gentle terrain in the middle of the mountain, with a large number of people. This group of people seems to be travelers, men and women, and children. They look very bad. From time to time, we can hear the actions of crying and weeping, but the movements are very subtle and obviously depressing. Armed around, armed personnel armed with firearms were pointing with guns and watching the surroundings. These armed men, wearing light green combat uniforms, have a determined look, and their eyes are cold. Even in the face of these people''s hard begging, their eyes have not shaken at all. In the eyes that occasionally turn, you can still see a glimmer of fierce light, obviously these people All are real combatants who have experienced blood. Not far away, relying on a tree and holding a telescope to carefully observe the husband Ripu under the mountain, his eyes were sharp, ignoring the sound of the mountain constantly shouting to let them surrender. Yin Yinyifu''s pedestrian hastily acted, and even some of his necessary equipment were not prepared. These coercive ordinary people have not been treated much. These people are not only lacking water, but also lacking food. Now in the mountains, the wind is very cold, which can be called hunger and cold. One of the middle-aged men was obese, his clothes were torn, and there were several shallow wounds on his body. Hemorrhoidal scars had not completely healed, and he had seen exuding blood. At this time, he couldn''t stand the horror, Mori Koryo dropped his head, fluttered to the ground, hugged one of the heavily armed men''s feet, and screamed loudly, "Ah, please, please let me out!" Suddenly, several guns were aimed at Sen Guohao Jing. "I''m the son of Hidenori Moriguchi, chairman of Siben Group, please let me go, I will have a restatement, and my father will give you a lot of ransom!" The armed men held by Sen Guohao Jing showed impatience in his eyes, shook his foot hard, and found that he had not been thrown away, so "Kaka" opened the insurance and aimed his muzzle at Sen Guohao Jing. Just pull the trigger. At this moment, Mr. Ripu came to Morikuni Haojing, shook his head slightly toward the soldier, motioned not to shoot, raised Morikuni Hao''s head with his feet, and looked down and asked: "Is this true? " Sen Guohao Jing, who bleeds across the river, lay on the ground, raised his head, and looked at Mr. Ripo with a smile, shivering: "Yes! Please let me go!" Hatsuneura heard his answer, and his mouth could not help but cocked his lips, and he changed his hands and instructed, "Go, get him something to eat and cold clothes." "Hi!" Someone bowed his head. Seeing that the faces of the passengers are much better, Mr. Ripu smiled. This can make the passengers think that they are just asking for money, and they are naturally at ease. Then they think that a phone in their arms shook. Hatsuneura''s eyes narrowed, he walked to one side and waved his hands to keep others away from him. He asked respectfully, "Sir, what do you want?" "We have determined that there will be only 13 hours when God comes down, and you only need to delay time." A short voice came across and hung up. "Hey, I see!" Ichiura was shocked and replied. Under Laoshan, the temporary headquarters, someone suddenly shouted: "Report, there is a special signal, it seems that the husband Ripu above is in contact with the outside world!" "Analyze the signal, can you tell who Hippiri contacted?" Kazuo Noshu asked immediately. "Sorry, Shaozuo!" A staffer kept typing on the keyboard and said with sweat: "This is a complex encrypted signal, we can''t analyze it in a short time!" "And only talked about 13 seconds." "I know, there must be someone behind this group of people!" Yezhou and Yan hit the wooden board with their hands, making the wooden board make a "click" sound: "Negotiation expert, Wuchuan Zhengzhang has arrived?" Shobukawa Masaki, 50 years old, born in Tokyo, was born in the family of police officers. He has outstanding abilities and created many negotiating miracles. Among them, the "Ueno Bank Robbery" and "8.29 Aomori Extraordinary Hostage Incident" that shocked the whole of Japan were negotiated by Masaaki Takegawa in person, which resulted in relatively good results. Not only that, Takegawa Masaaki proposed an "anti-robbery tactical theory" to cultivate multiple negotiators for Japan. "Wuchuan Zhengzhang has arrived, and is now preparing." An officer answered. "If Wuchuan Zhengzhang is ready, let him go to negotiate immediately." Hezhou Ye Yan ordered: "Small organizations are ready to attack." "Hi!" Qianhushan An armed man with an assault rifle, hurriedly rushed to Rifu Yifu and reported: "Sir, the negotiator on the shogunate has come." "Would you like it?" The armed man looked fierce. "No!" Mr. Hiura looked at the shooting of the drone, and then looked at the negotiators who were more than 20 meters below, and smiled slightly: "Just here!" "Go tell him that if we meet these requirements, we can release the hostages in batches." "First, let the official prepare me food and water for 100 people for three days, and prepare the 20 latest Kakur off-road, and tell them that the son of Shuben Mori, the chairman of Teramoto Group, is also in our hands." "In addition, ten small assault boats!" "You asked them to prepare me 30 Thatcher submachine guns with 10,000 bullets." "Let them send three helicopters. The exact time to come here is up to us." Hatsuneura said without hesitation. "Hi!" Someone remembered, quickly passed over and argued with the people below. After a long time, Wuchuan Zhengzhang wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at his gun, and stepped back carefully from the mountain. Someone gathered around immediately and asked, "How was the negotiation?" Wuchuan Zhengzhang did not immediately answer. He took a bottle of water, took a sip, took a sip, and took a small step towards the command center. After arriving, the command center knew the process. Wuchuan Zhengzhang still had his eyes narrowed, facing Kazuo Nozu said: "This group of people in Kasugaichi is very demanding." "Not only food, but also means of escape, and even a large number of weapons." "We cannot meet these requirements, especially escape tools and weapons." Yezhou Heyan was not surprised, watching the mountain coldly. After a few laps, Yezhou Heyan ordered: "With the sincerity to release the hostages in batches, you first need to send the food up and urge the hostages to be released." "Should you put down the medicine in water and food?" Someone asked. "Do nt do it. It s for hostages. Do nt have extra branches." Wuchuan Zhengzhang said immediately: "This will anger the gangsters and cause **** incidents." "Okay, let''s do this, and prepare these foods immediately!" Yezhou Heyan ordered. In modern society, these are nothing. Soon, the food and water requested by Mr. Hiura were sent to Qianhu Mountain. Surprisingly, Mr. Hiura released seven hostages. When these hostages came down from Qianhu Mountain, a large group of reporters were shooting. This hijacking incident has already been buzzing. Major media in Japan have already dispatched reporters to wait for the first-hand updates. Several of the most authoritative official media, with the permission of the military, interviewed several hostages who had escaped. The hostages released by Xun were surrounded by reporters, the flashing light was flashing, the camera was facing, and he asked regardless of the hostage''s panic or anxiety. "Excuse me, who are you from, do you travel here?" "If you were captured, have you been abused, have you been held hostage?" "Do you have women and children on it? What do you think now? Do you feel about the women and children who have not been released on it? ...... Don''t leave, please tell us what you think, please!" This chaos can be regarded as farce. Yezhou and Yan roared: "What''s going on, these media and reporters?" ˵ "I heard that it was greeted, press freedom is required, and interviews are allowed." Some ensign said awkwardly. "Asshole!" In a democratic society, the news media have a lot of power, and Yezhou and Yan have only cursed. "This is the third batch, right?" At this time, it was gradually getting into the night, and more and more cars were interviewed. Pei Ziyun looked at this scene with some doubts. It felt strange ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because each condition was met, the other party Just release a few people, this move is very weird. Everyone knows that the hostages will be released, and although the other party asked for a helicopter, it was not tough. Don''t they want to run away? Pei Ziyun flashed this idea in his mind, suddenly realized, quickly took out his mobile phone, searched for related information, and found that all the exposure on the Internet now is the release of hostages, which has become the headlines throughout Japan. "All Japan is concerned. If the gangsters refuse to negotiate, they can storm." "But now, every now and then, a batch is released, and the whole of Japan will not allow the police to storm at this time, and can only continue negotiations." "Hey, do you want to delay time?" Pei Ziyun immediately turned around, and in front of Bandong''s , there was no nonsense, and immediately explained the speculation in his heart. Ayaka Sakako was startled, frowning: "Yamada, you mean, the other party is delaying time?" "Yes, because the hostages were released in response to the requirements, although there were few batches, there was no reason for the police to attack, and the nationals would not agree." Pei Ziyun said with a mobile phone. It''s not clear. " Ayaka Sakae turned around a few times and groaned: "Negotiation expert Takegawa Masaaki is also skeptical, and we are prepared for this." "Now several teams are on standby." "As long as the hostages are released, they will be attacked." A bit of cold light appeared in Ban Dong''s eyes: "No one can escape." Xu Cai said, suddenly the world shook, and Ban Dong''s body crooked and almost fell. Chapter 761： The Coming of God (Part 1) Tokyo Jianjiantang Twenty-two rooms is a new work of the Hidden House in Kyoto. It is a two-story Japanese-style villa located on the original site of an ancient temple. It is adjacent to the Toko Hotel and the Kyoto National Museum. The location is very good and the price is very expensive. It is an asset belonging to Koto Yoshiyuki, the owner of the Kobe Iron and Steel Group. Kobe Iron and Steel Group is a giant of Japanese steel companies. It has deep financial resources and is said to have deep connections with the Shogunate. At this time, the wall lights on the second floor conference room are soft, music is sounding, the carpet is of high quality, and the air is sandalwood. The owner sat silently in this meeting. Fortunately, Ji Jiyou was old, with gray hair, and there were stars and spots on his face, but his eyes were energetic, and occasionally he had a sharp light. The conference table is full of people. Hosoya Hidehisa is saying, "One of you, please allow me to introduce that Yamada Shinichi''s new work has been released to the fifth volume, and the plot has reached Meiji." "According to the fourth volume, the Emperor gained power in the article for a special reason." Hosoya Hideo''s suit was neat, his shirt was white, and his head was slightly lowered, introducing: "The Shogunate has a policy. Needless to say? " No one said anything, this is common sense. The ginseng confession means that the lords of the various lords went to Edo to meet the general within a certain period of time, and lived in the Shogunate for a while, then returned to their territory. "When I arrive in Edo every other year, plus the time on the road, the lord ca nt spend much time in his home. He can only remotely control the command. His family members gradually control the vassal government. The heirs live in Edo and wait for his father to die. It has further weakened the control of fandom. " "This policy was implemented for 200 years. When the curtain fell, the army in the curtain was nominally owned by the lord, but was actually controlled by his family members, while Daming guarded against the minister, which led to a large number of middle and lower rank warriors, and even new rogues, controlling the new army. " Everyone listened quietly, Ji Youxing jumped with one eyelid, took off his glasses and wiped them, and Hosoya''s voice continued: "In fact, if it is better to rely on traditional ministers, and fight with the lord of the fan without breaking, and The middle- and lower-level samurai and the Ronin, in all fairness, are white-eyed wolves. Please see this article specifically-on the bankruptcy of middle- and lower-level warriors-this appendix. " "Samurai is poor like a peasant, difficult to promote, has suppressed 200 years, and hates the old system." "In the set of books, the samurai pass, Yukiki shouts before death-it is the fault of the big name and the general, otherwise, how can I be so down?" "The emperor has no real power and no officer, but has become the most perfect monarch, so the middle and lower rank samurai and the Ronin both respect and respect the emperor and collectively run to the emperor, so the emperor has great power." "It can be said that the Emperor''s victory was entirely the result of the Shogunate policy." "In the fifth volume, the Emperor came to power, Osaka merchants went bankrupt collectively, farm taxes increased, and samurai laid off, which was several times more fierce than the Shogunate." "The five generations of the book are in this context to observe the continuation of the entire policy and raise a knife against the old warrior." "Without looking at the sixth and seventh volumes, these five volumes alone have made clear the Warring States, the Tokugawa era, and the Meiji era." "Fortunately, Lord, what do you say about this?" At this point, Hosoya Hidesou raised his voice: "Have history evolved this way?" "If this evolves, I don''t see the deity, Tokugawa Ieyasu, where is God? Is it because he bullies widows and children to win the world?" "Meiji is not wise, but just a gift from history." "Please forgive me for being rude, I don''t think that Oda Nobunaga and Tokugawa Ieyasu can be compared with the general Shinkawa who swept the world, let alone monkeys." "I don''t think Meiji is better than the peaceful shogunate." The whole hall was silent and no sound. Ji Youxing ignored the sound, took a sip of tea, looked at the watch on his hand, and remained silent. At the time, Yuki Sakae, Koji Yukichi, glanced at the time on the wall on the opposite side and said with a smile: "Yingshou, young people don''t want to be so angry and hurt yourself!" "When you reach my age, you can''t regret it!" Hiroshi Sakazaka has the same status as Yoshiyuki Yoshiyuki, and Hosoya Hideshou is now questioning the downcast army investment group. Hosoya Hidehisa is very young, only in his early thirties, shaving his short hair, and the whole person looks very aggressive. In fact, the same is true. Although Hosoya Hidehisa has a family background, so young can rely on his ability to master the Qianfang Securities Investment Company. Qianfang Securities Investment Co., Ltd. sounds very ordinary, but in the investment circle, Qianfang Securities Investment Co., Ltd. is a truly large-scale company, and it is actually the largest organization that invests in the army. Now there are more than 20 people sitting on the conference table. If the people on the conference table are exposed, it will cause the last earthquake in Japan''s economy. Quinn was present at the top of every industry, or a giant, or a crocodile, or a consortium leader. The questioning of Hosoya Hidehisa is actually the voice of many investors. It is true that I did not know the inside story before, and I had longing for Tokugawa and Meiji, but the fog disappeared, giving the impression that it is "but so." This is a very scary blow. Therefore, looking at Shizaka''s careless appearance, another investor, Yidao Tiger Island, couldn''t help it, and his voice was slightly low at this time: "Master Bangzhao, it''s too impolite for you to speak like this?" "I have to consider whether it is appropriate to invest in the downfall army." "Tiger Island, do you want to betray the Emperor?" Another downcast soldier asked gloomily. "Hmm, I am the Emperor of Allegiance, Emperor Changlu, but I have never heard of Meiji." Tiger Island Yishi said coldly: "And when we said the agreement, we have the right reason to terminate the investment!" "Now, my company, because of your fallen army, has lost 1/3. Is this reason enough?" Yihu Island Yishi''s consortium has been followed by the shogunate. Although no accurate evidence has been found, the clues are always difficult to hide, so it was suppressed by the shogunate in related industries and suffered heavy losses. "Yeah, you can say it!" The third investor, Kang Guying, closed his eyes and slowly said, "Now, please decently end it!" "Mike, do you want to break the contract?" Benji sneered. He is a consortium in heavy industry. He has two military factories and has close relations with the shogunate, but no one knows that the person in charge secretly invests in the fallen army. "Master Jiyou, Master Shirasaka, please don''t make mistakes!" moto Genji said in a low voice, the power of the downside faction is not terrible in front of the consortium who is familiar with the details. Speaking in Sakimoto Motoki, a full two-thirds of the entire meeting raised the need to stop investing in the fallen army. Fortunately, Ji Jiyou was not angry. He just stood up and looked at the watch on his wrist slightly, and said, "In that case, please wait for a while." "I''m letting people go now and bring the termination formalities." As soon as the tiger island Yishi looked cold and felt wrong, he immediately said aloud, "Fortunately, Lord, wouldn''t you want to play tricks?" "We are just to show our attitude, and we don''t need what you call procedures!" Hosoya Hidesuke calmed down at this time, realized what he was, and agreed. Shirasaka Bangzhao still smiled, but his smile was deeper. At this moment: "Bang", the pavilion suddenly swayed, there was a huge shaking, everyone was discolored. "Is this an earthquake?" Yuan Benji''s grim face couldn''t help turning pale, and he tried to run outside, but found that he was weak and could not move. "Run!" Hosoya Hideshou yelled while rushing out of the conference hall. Yihu Yishi fell down in the shaking and smashed into a chair. The hard wood slammed heavily on his head. But Tiger Island Yisi resisted the pain and quickly climbed up. "Yishi, come downstairs." Hosoya Hideshou shouted loudly, stretched out a hand to help Hudao Yishi up, and carried it down. "Let''s go down too!" Akira Akashi, Hideshima Takashima and Kenji Chikuchi are leaving the conference hall, but they see a shocking scene! I saw Shizaka''s Bangzhao and Ji Youxing headed down, and regardless of the shock, they knelt down to the East together, but when the meeting room opened a huge window facing the East. This conference hall is very large, two hundred square meters, and in addition to the people who have participated in the meeting, there are also some service staff, and these staff are provided by Ji You''s family. Now these people are silent, kneeling solemnly. At the same time, a mist emerged unconsciously, covering the stairs. Fortunately, Ji Jiyou stood up. He, who was old, seemed a little younger, and said aloud, "Lords, don''t be alarmed." "All these years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thank you for your support, and now the time has come to return-God has come!" Fortunately, Ji Jiyou took a sigh of relief, and his face changed slightly: "We are not embarrassed to those who support us, but we also do not forgive those who betray our cause!" "Now justice has come." "No, you can''t do this to us!" Hosoya Hidehisa shouted in panic, and saw the two service staffs stand up, grabbed, and pressed down, no matter how Haseya Yingshou struggled, they could not get rid of it! !! "Do not!" "How dare you, Qianfang Securities Investment Company will retaliate!" The words hadn''t fallen, the sword flashed, the **** head fell down, and the staircase rolled into the mist disappeared. The tiger island Yishi also changed its color, watching a knife stab, and begged for mercy: "Please give me another chance Come on, I support the fall, I join you! " But it did nt make sense. Just listen to , the long knife stabbed in, and the tip of the knife was revealed in the back. Tiger Island Yishi issued a long scream, rolled down on the second floor, and hit the ground heavily. The two were killed, and the remaining people looked pale and frightened, "This is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding. We will also contribute to the downfall." At this time, Shizaka Shiraaki came to the front and smiled and said, "This is the best. Zhujun, believe us, cooperation is your way of life-go, call Mr. Ripo, time is up!" Shira Sakazaki knew that the people present were angry, and believed that once they left, they would revenge thunder, but they did not know the meaning of God''s presence. For many people, the rules of society change. "Hi!" The service staff responded. Chapter 762： Advent of God (Part 2) Sentoyama Shrine Earthquake, mountains shaking, almost everyone in Japan has experienced an earthquake, everyone has taken the earthquake disaster relief class, some hostages have panicked, and even armed men in light green combat uniforms do not know how to tell the truth Slight change. On the other hand, Mr. Hiura showed joy. He sat on the steps of this humble shrine. He looked a little tired, rubbed his face, and relieved his spirit. This was a long time of concentration, which made him a little sleepy. Had to take a sip of coffee. At this moment, a person quickly came over and bowed: "Sir, we have found several special forces and think we must launch an attack." "This was expected!" Mr. Hiura smiled slightly. "But as long as we continue to release the hostages, they will not attack." "Look, how many hostages are there in our hands now?" "Hey, sir, we have only 30 hostages in our hands!" San Gao Minyan reverently replied. He was the deputy of Mr. Hiura and hostage control was also his responsibility. "Sir, we will continue this way now, and the Shogunate will not let us leave. Sooner or later, the hostages will be released. By then, we may be in a bad situation!" "Are you scared? Sangao?" Ichiura asked. "Master, I am willing to be loyal to the imperial kingdom, please order it!" San Gao Minyan immediately stood up, performed a military salute, and said solemnly. At this time, important cadre An Sanjian also quickly came over, looking a little bit serious: "Master, now the negotiator asks us to release Mori Koji, son of Hidenori Mori, the chairman of Siben Group first!" The Daigoji Group has a great influence in the Japanese catering industry. At this critical moment, Hideki Mori also exerted pressure on the police. Suinori Moriguchi, the chairman of the Yinin Temple Group, has only one son and two daughters. According to Japanese tradition, he will not consider his daughter to inherit the family business. "I''m afraid of more than that. Now that the hostages are running out, Mori Kokusho is released, and the rest can be forced to attack?" Rifu sneered, thinking for a while, looking at the sky not far from spinning the armed helicopter, Say, "Go, tell them now !!!" "Remove all gunships and drones in the sky, and give them three hours to send them all the helicopters we want!" "As long as the helicopter arrives, we will release Mori Kosho!" "Otherwise, kill the remaining thirty hostages, kill all, and leave no one!" In the temporary command post, Yezhou Heyan listened to the report with an angry expression and yelled: "Asshole, Mr. Nichiura is too mad, and doesn''t Mori Kokuhide know that making this request now will only make these betrayals The army is even more arrogant? " Ayaka Sakae was asking about the earthquake. "Master, Jiji, a magnitude 6.2 earthquake struck Tokyo just now, with a depth of 11 kilometers, but there will be no high tsunami and there may be aftershocks." "Most of the buildings should be intact, the roads are partially damaged, and there may be water and power outages in the houses, but the government said there will be no major problems." Someone immediately reported. "This is the case. It seems that Qianhushan must be resolved quickly." Ayako Banto breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Pei Ziyun frowning, and could not help asking: "What''s wrong, Yamada-kun?" "It seems very wrong." Pei Ziyun said, holding his mouth shut, looking at the mountain. On Laoshan, Mr. Ripu''s phone rang again. He took out his mobile phone and gently held the phone and listened, "Ichifu, time is up!" "Hahaha!" Mr. Ripu heard this and immediately sneered. The wanton laughter filled the entire slope, and the hostages still trapped couldn''t help shivering. Hatsuneura laughed, pulled out a long knife, pointed his finger at the sky, and said, "God has come, kill, kill the hostages, and worship!" The bloodthirsty light appeared in Hatsuneura''s eyes, and the armed men shouted, "God down!" "God down!" Among the hostages, Maeda Kazuaki clenched his wife Ogori''s hand, and his body trembled. His mouth was still comforting his wife: "Good child, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" "With me, everything will be fine, we can live forever !!!" Ozumi had a pale face, clasped her husband''s clothes tightly with her hands, and her body was clinging to Maeda Kazuaki, her eyes panicked, and she whispered, "We can live, we can, and the children are waiting for us ! " But with the order, the down-curtain army pulled out a long knife and cut it down at the hostages. "Do not!" "You can''t do this!" "Sonko !!!" Maeda Kazuaki saw Deko''s chopped out of Shinoko to his wife, and a desperate voice was made in his mouth. "Oh!" Maeda Kazuaki''s words weren''t finished yet, and a sharp blade passed through his chest. "Sonko ..." Maeda Katsuaki murmured, his eyes darkened. "I fight with you!" Suddenly, in the hostage, Taketani rushed up, hugged a fallen curtain army, and squeezed his hands around his neck. Taketani Kutani is a strong guy who is strong and strong. He used to learn martial arts in the Japanese boxing gymnasium. Before that, he had hope and hoped that the government could help him to release himself. Seeing that many hostages were released one after another, he strengthened this idea, so he did not Resist. However, Taketani Kutani did not expect that these robbers would do everything to kill them so that they would not give any life. At the last moment of despair, Taketani Kuji leaped violently, hugged the thigh of a fallen shogunate army, fell to the ground, and struck his neck with his hand to fight. But he hasn''t waited for Mu Gu Taken to die, and another long sword fell, listening to the sound of "", blood splattered, Takeo Takeo''s head flew straight. At this moment, the fallen curtain army that Mu Gu Takeo pressed to the ground stood up, spit in his mouth, and kicked the body of Mu Take Taken severely. I turned and picked up the long knife, and went into the killing. Crying, screaming, and hissing, unknowingly merged into a piece of blood, even when they did not know when to gather, slowly forming a strange symbol in front of a simple shrine. Hatsuneura knelt down in front of the blood formation symbol, muttered a word in his mouth, cut his wrist with a knife, and blood dripped into it. After a gust of wind blew, the fog rose, and then the mountain swayed again. "Is the aftershock coming? Is it so strong?" Yamashita Bandong was almost fell by the sudden earthquake, and Pei Ziyun reached forward and held Bandong Banzi up. Ayaka Sakako''s cheeks were reddish, and she stood firm and said to Pei Ziyun, "Thank you Yamada!" He immediately ordered to the surroundings: "This time the aftershock is very large. Hurry up and check. How much is the loss?" "Hi!" The soldier immediately counted and the losses could be clearly seen. ѷ Several cracks cracked on the ground, and the temporary command post was damaged. You can see several soldiers accidentally being hit by heavy objects and moaning in pain, while others are trying to help rescue them. The towns and towns that are not far away have suffered heavy losses. Even at such a long distance, you can see the smoke and fire of Yamashita town. Is this the enemy waiting? Pei Ziyun looked around for a week and looked coldly. Suddenly, if I felt something: "System?" Sure enough, a plum appeared in front of her eyes, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a touch of light. "Quest: God''s Fall has arrived and the legendary era is about to start. Your choice is very important. Faction choice-down curtain army / shogun army!" Although she chose, but she didn''t press the button, Pei Ziyun thought about it, and said to Ban Dong Xunzi, "Xunzi, it''s time to attack!" "Yamada-kun, please don''t speak at will. This is the business." The staffer glanced at it. He was always curious and dissatisfied with the young man''s involvement in the event. This matter, if not handled properly, will have very serious consequences. " "Continue to work hard and release another hostage!" Pei Ziyun glanced coldly and said to Ban Dong. "Xunzi, there are no more hostages, please launch a storm. You can''t wait any longer." "Ah, how is that possible? How can Mr. Hiura be so reckless?" The staffer looked a little frightened and dissatisfied. Ayaka Sakae looked at the above, and she nodded thoughtfully, ordering: "Just Yamada said so, that''s the fact." "Yunju-kun, please give a command to attack!" Satoko Banto said, seeing Yezhou and Yan a little hesitant, she looked cold: "Yesuo Shaozuo, I have the full authority of the Shogunate, I have the highest command Do you want to disobey orders? " "I''ll take responsibility." "Hi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I obey your order." So far, Yezhou and Yan could not resist, but said a word, a fog appeared, and the fog expanded rapidly, so that everyone Stunned, in a blink of an eye, spreading down the mountain, it seemed that the whole mountain was shrouded in mist. Ayako Sakazaki closed her eyes and felt for a moment, her face suddenly looked difficult: "Yamada, something is wrong, this is a holy house." "The inverted curtain army actually opened the holy home at this time, and the scope is so large!" Bandong Ayako couldn''t believe it, "It''s impossible, isn''t it ..." "Sister-in-law, I heard the shout of God coming down above, what does this mean?" "Era of God?" Ayaka Sakako''s true discoloration: "This is impossible, since the Heian era, the demise of God has ended." He just said, there was a neat footsteps in the fog, and a large number of soldiers poured out. "My emperor is full of prosperity, generations to generations." "The gravel is rocky, and moss is everywhere." ʿ The soldiers were neatly striding while singing, and Pei Ziyun heard that the soldiers in front of them were the Meiji Army. Looking at this large group of soldiers, he quickly put on the line of defense, and Mr. Ban Dong took a deep breath: "Stop sending messages, I can''t pass it now." "Shozo Nozu, when it is not in a daze, please perform your duties quickly." Yezhou Heyan was awakened. He didn''t speak. He issued several orders, mobilized the troops, looked up again, and breathed a sigh of relief. , But this firepower, we can completely annihilate-please rest assured !!! " Chapter 763： For the sake of loyalty Tokyo Operation Command Center Bishan Uchisuke browsed a newly-sent material on the computer, writing it from time to time on the notebook, and across the opposite side, Hiroshi Yuji sat down and waited respectfully. For a moment, Eisuke Yamauchi was busy. He leaned back, drank a cup of coffee, asked God a little, and asked, "How is the situation now?" He Xiongxiong II bowed his head and said, "The situation is not good for the captain. With the earthquake, fog was found in all the supervision areas, especially in the Qianhu mountainous area. The situation is even more optimistic!" "The new owner of the Bando family, Bando Bando, is now trapped because of assisting in investigations and operations!" Hiroshi Hiroshi lowered his head respectfully and said, "With the vulture unit and more than a hundred policemen." "What about hostages and reporters?" "Due to the first earthquake, the hostages basically retreated and were not involved. More than ten reporters remained in place and they also lost their tracks." Sheshan Neiying''s face was expressionless. With a pinch between her eyes, she said coldly, "Did the order of public opinion be issued?" "Seven minutes ago, the Cabinet has issued an emergency announcement." "It was immediately on the outside alert, someone came out, especially the reporter, to control it for the first time." Eiyuki Yamauchi said coldly, "It is an emergency now, and you can''t release information casually." "Hi!" Hiroshi Hiroshi responded again, and at this moment, "Didi" sounded, and Yamauchi''s waist phone rang. Bishan Uchisuke frowned slightly, so he answered the phone immediately, because he knew the secret phone in his hand, and only a few people knew the number. 绰 Calling at this time, Yamauchi Eisuke flashed a few faces in his mind. "Is it Eisuke? I''m Kyoji Banto!" The old voice came from the phone. The room was silent for a while, and Yamauchi looked serious. Antlers Pavilion Bandong Kuangzhi was holding a cane and holding the phone in one hand. His expression was not good and his face was pale. Several doctors were on standby. He said slowly: "I don''t say much now, please send troops immediately to Qianhushan area Rescue. " "I have opened up the relationship between the cabinets, and will not make Yamauchi embarrassed. The rest of the steps are up to you!" "The rescue is successful, and the Bandong family will have a good report. At that time, your request will be done with all efforts!" "As for promotion to Da Zuo, it is a trivial matter." Listening to this, Shesuke Uchisuke took a sip of water, turning her eyes slightly, and said, "Master Kuang Zhi, rest assured, I will do my best." "Yes, I understand!" The phone was put on hold, and Hiroshi Era didn''t even breathe, but was silent, but Eisuke Yamauchi stood up, looked at the window, and felt depressed. The position of the captain of the alliance was Da Zuo, as long as he You can be promoted after you have been in office for half a year. Now, the Bandong family is putting pressure on it again. After a long time, Eisuke Yamauchi has made a decision, ordering: "Request the police station to send additional personnel to investigate, so that the logistics team can continue penetrating contact, and must contact the missing person inside." Hei Xiongxiong Er heard the order and asked in surprise: "Captain, aren''t you going to move the Eagles and the Grizzlies?" It wasn''t the police that Ban Dong asked. Yamanouchi drew a muscle from his face and said coldly, "I''m the joint captain of East Prian. I''m responsible for my job. Now, Tokyo safety is the most important thing. Besides, vultures are well-armed and well-trained. Nothing will happen. " "Just do what I say." "Hi!" He admired Pingxiong''s heart again, and quickly called after saluting. Antlers Pavilion "Cough!" Ban Dong Kuang Zhi put down the phone with a calm face, coughing again and again, the doctors rushed up to check the situation. Shizaka Tokuyoshi waved his hand and said, "Rest assured, I''m okay now, can I contact Xunzi now?" "I''m very sorry. I had a short newsletter before, and I can''t reach them anymore, so is the person in Qianhu Mountain!" You Wenxiong wiped his sweat on his forehead, turned on the projection, and pointed at the data. After the earthquake, the terrain of Qianhu Mountain has changed, and several deep trenches have appeared! " "The people who let us rush past were hard to reach, and most importantly, once they got into the misty area, they lost contact." Hiroshi Sakazaka did not continue to listen, looked up outside the window, and said coldly, "Now, give my order." "Hi!" Yu Wenxiong responded immediately. "Set up a pick-up station outside the fog zone. Once the fog disappears, immediately cope." "Send a death squad to continue in-depth investigation." This is a normal order. Then, Ban Dong Kuang Zhi sneered on his lips: "Also, pay close attention to Dong Pulian''s movements." "If it is dispatched, if it is not dispatched ..." "Isn''t Yamauchi so irrational?" Yukio Fumio stunned: "In fact, Tokyo is very safe now, not only with heavy soldiers, but also with the most samurai." "No, Eisuke Yamauchi, in fact, is a very loyal person. Even if Tokyo is very safe, 70% of the time may be unmoved. If so, when you contact him, be sure to accept nothing and accept his apology- Each is his own owner, and I can''t help myself, I still understand! " Sakazaka Kyoshi laughed twice, but the laughter suddenly made the verbal horror creep. "By mouth!" "Yes!" "To admire and understand is not tantamount to approval. If so, you make a plan and impeach him within one and a half years, making him lose this position!" "In the third year, let him ill and die. Seeing that Yamauchi Jun is loyal to the Shogunate will not harm his family. "Presumably he will be full of gratitude!" "Hi!" Responded by Kou Wenxiong, when he went outside to give orders, bright lights spilled on his body, but this made him feel a shudder. Qianhushan "Da, da, da" In the sight, an awning blood mist burst out from the faint fog across, and immediately five or six people fell to the ground, but then, a shooting vulture player burst his eyebrows, and the entire brain was opened Then, the red and white brains flew out and fell to the ground. "The other side shot very accurately." Before he finished speaking, he heard a "bang", another policeman fell down, and a blood hole was broken in his chest. Those lying on the ground immediately called for firepower. "Bang" a few loud noises, a few fiery flames raged, illuminating the corner of the fog, and only quickly disappeared in the thick fog The puppet was a rocket from several helicopters fired at the Meiji military assembly. The rocket dropped with a long tail. "Boom", the rocket exploded, and the army fell to the ground during the Meiji period, but most of them soon got up again to fight! Pei Ziyun looked at the scene, frowning and asked, "Rockets, is this power?" "No, it shouldn''t, the power is much smaller." "You watch carefully!" "When the rocket exploded, the mist rushed towards it!" An officer squinted, observed hard, and replied, "Of course, the enemy''s high tactical quality is also an important reason." At this moment: "Boom" a loud noise, an armed helicopter exploded in the air, and the raging fire flashed Pei Ziyun''s eyes for a moment. Pei Ziyun found the shrine in the sky under the light. When the fog was rising, the government forces did not have time to control the trace of Mr. Hiura, because the number of Meiji Army troops appearing from the fog was too large, and they were killed by accident. Pei Ziyun put on infrared night vision glasses and stepped back. There are only a dozen steps, and the fog is getting denser, and even the sound of explosions and shots in the front is weakened a lot. Pei Ziyun walked quickly, arrived at one place, and looked up through the night vision goggles-this is a cliff. Pei Ziyun didn''t pay attention to the fighting anymore, and concentrated on climbing step by step. In fact, it wasn''t too far away from the battle zone, but it was only a hundred meters. If the enemy noticed it, it would be very dangerous. But the fog obscures everything. Pei Ziyun Ape moves like a eagle, and climbs on the cliff without any assistance. When I insert my finger, I will be able to insert it into the gap of the rock just right. Then I pull it up like a bat, and immediately grab a solid rock. And keep climbing! Climbing was only three minutes, and he turned over a slightly flat hillside. I have arrived. The **** smell is mixed with the stench smell and stuffed nearby. Many people don''t know whether a hero or a coward will die of incontinence as the sphincter loses restraint at death. No one can overcome. In the fog, Pei Ziyun rolled on the spot and quickly slid to the side of a person. Ryo Sakyo smoked a cigarette and looked at him not far away to fight the government army with the Meiji Army. He gasped and felt a little nauseated. Sakyo is not those "specialists". They are natives recruited by Mr. Hiura. He has a few lives and has to flee. Although I have long understood that when he got on this black ship, his final result was There was no other possibility of killing him on the spot or imprisoning him forever. When the police attacked, he had a sense of death, but he did not expect that a large number of mysterious soldiers emerged from the fog, and then turned from a police bandit to a battlefield film. I said that the actual ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although killing people, but in the face of the horrible corpses everywhere on the battlefield, he still could not help but feel a little vomiting. Fortunately, with the resistance of mysterious soldiers, he and others can retreat to the rear. Sakyo martyr had to use cigarettes to suppress nausea and enjoy the thrill of swallowing clouds and mists. A cigarette was smoked only halfway, and the sword flashed, and the soldier Sakyo felt only a moment of coolness, and when the eyes were dark, the head flew out. Pei Ziyun resolved this person with one stroke, without any delay, and rushed forward. Not too far away, one almost looked at Pei Ziyun almost intuitively, and wanted to send a signal to warn him. Pei Ziyun''s figure has arrived. A long knife is wiped into the throat. Although it is a wooden knife, it cuts iron like mud and cuts the neck. There are no minced meat pieces. "There are enemies!" Several Meiji troops around were veterans, turned around and immediately pulled the trigger, only listening to the "bang" sound, the bullet swept. The next moment, a streamer was against the ground, sliding like a skier, and all of a sudden, the wooden sword waved, and the human body was as fragile as paper wherever he went. Twenty-eight paragraphs of the body were sprayed, and even the upper half of the body flew out of the air due to the impulse, and blood and internal organs splashed. The gunfire slammed, and then a sound of " " was heard, which was the sound of the flesh piercing with a sharp blade at the same time. Every sound represents the disappearance of a life. I really kill people like grass. Suddenly, dozens of people were killed, Pei Ziyun rolled on the spot, and the second batch of bullets was hit again. The other side is also a veteran on the battlefield. He had red eyes, shot bullets, blood rushed up, yelled, and rushed with a gun. This is the custom of the Meiji Army-bayonet. Chapter 764： Meteor shower "dead!" The figure flickered, the flashing speed was indistinguishable to the naked eye, the blade was dim, and there was a strange sound. Pei Ziyun stood across the sword. He had worn it, and the blood dripped down on the wooden knife. "Uh ..." The bodies of more than ten people fell down, struggling in the black blood, and died there. At the same time, more than a dozen faces appeared on the wooden sword, and they were pulled in by the wooden sword in a blink of an eye. One point. Pei Ziyun''s feet paused for a moment, and then went toward the shrine. I entered the shrine and found that there was no one in the air, and a faint fragrance condensed in the air. At this time, a samurai in armor suddenly appeared in front of him. Instead of attacking, he bowed to Pei Ziyun and said, "Yamada, please come in!" Pei Ziyun looked at the sudden warrior in front of him, without any surprise, followed, and entered a quiet room. As soon as he entered, he saw a girl. The room was quiet and the building was simple. The girl was holding a red umbrella in the room and smelled the sound. She walked slowly from far to near. In the room, the red umbrella seemed to be a red mushroom, which was particularly eye-catching. The girl under the umbrella , Drooping, revealing his neck, very gentle. When Pei Ziyun came in, the warrior closed the door and slowly left, Pei Ziyun frowned: "Yu Yiji?" In Japanese mythology, see the second daughter of the **** of the sea, the sister of Feng Yuji. "It''s me!" Yu Yiji took the umbrella and bowed slightly: "Just Yamada, let''s just call it that like this and welcome you here." Pei Ziyun nodded solemnly and thanked him, and sat down kneeling calmly. At this moment, Mr. Ripu bowed slightly, put the tea in front of Pei Ziyun, and stepped back a few steps to sit down. Pei Ziyun didn''t watch much, drank his mouth tea, and asked, "Like Ji, have you come here for advice?" Ji Yuyi Ji stared at Pei Ziyun on the opposite side. She still couldn''t see the details. She looked dull and smiled helplessly. She didn''t have a lot of time. She said, "Now the age of God''s coming has come, this age will be our god''s world!" "Yamada, you are God, so are we, but we have multiple, and we have Gao Tianyuan." "It''s better to join us than that spring bird Ji outside? Yamada-kun, please join us, please." Then she lowered her request slightly. The man underneath Hipura discolored slightly, and his nails pierced his palm. Hagitoki is known as the eight million gods. Actually, the true gods are no more than a thousand. The three Japanese monsters have different opinions. One of them is Sake swallow boy, Yuzao Qian, and Otake Maru. The booze swallow boy is a legend that he was active in the Heian era. He is six meters in length, bears his back, and likes to drink blood. He has a five-pointed head. It is fortunate that Mr. Ripo had met one side, not even a demigod. Don''t call it Tianzhao, even if you meet Yu Yiji, you must bow down respectfully. The Millennium Demon can''t become a god, but now this opportunity is given to the young man in front of him. Pei Ziyun was silent, shook his head, and said, "I''m sorry for your kindness, I have the heart!" "But I can''t join you!" Xi Yuyi Ji heard Pei Ziyun''s answer, and was very sorry, saying, "Yamada, please think again. The gods in the high heavens are hard to fall for thousands of years, and they are not comparable to wild gods." "If you join, you will become the right god. This is a result that many gods will never get through their lives. We are very sincere." "And the gods have begun. If you don''t join, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have good results. This is not a threat, but a fact. You should be clear." "Yes, but I can only say sorry." Pei Ziyun said. "That''s really regrettable." Yu Yiji sighed, and then the whole thing disappeared. "Go to death!" Without waiting for her figure to completely disappear, Ripo has raised his hand and is just a shot. Hearing "bang", the bullet passed through instantly, but Pei Ziyun was not panic. On the side of the wooden sword, the bullet hit on On the edge: "" cut open. "Bang" the second and third shots were missed, the bullet chased after, only passed through the afterimage, and then the wooden sword was cut off. "No !!" Kazuo Hiura gave a desperate roar, but then, the wooden knife cut off the blood vessels, severed the neck bone unhindered, and a head flew out. A large amount of blood squirted, and the weight of the headless body dropped. Then, it seemed that the barrier was removed, and the gunfire was loud outside, and Pei Ziyun sang: "System!" ÷ A plum quickly appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. "Quest: God''s Fall has arrived, the legendary era is about to start, your choice is very important, faction choice-Shogunate" "Mission: You have been vilified, which affects your Legendary Gate. Please counterattack quickly and stabilize the Legendary Gate." I pressed OK and plum blossomed. "Pei Ziyun, the true power of the king, the **** of disappearance, the faction has been selected, this world entry point is obtained, the destiny point is restored, and the series of missions are refreshed." "Is the main line finally restarted?" Pei Ziyun looked at the system: "In the last Greek world, I still have 5 destiny points, protecting Shi Ducheng''s wife and daughter to get 1 and protecting Haruhime''s incarnation as Ban Dongyuan Zi to get 2 To complete 3 of the Legendary Keys, for a total of 11. " "There is also a legendary gate nearing completion." At this time, there was a killing outside, listening to the sound of "DaDaDa" and the sound of the explosion of the booming rocket launcher. I only heard the sound of "Boom", and several soldiers with aggressive faces rushed in and shouted, "Raise your hands, kneel!" Pei Ziyun didn''t seem to hear it, his gaze was fixed, and an officer immediately ordered: "Shot!" "Stop it!" Ayako Banto drank, came in at the door, looked at the corpse lying on the ground, and asked: "His husband?" "Yes!" Ayako Saki said: "No wonder the resistance of the down-curtain army below suddenly suddenly weakened, and Yamada-kun has made a contribution again." "Some people are rude, please forgive me. Preliminary statistics show that 17 people were killed in the vulture team and 31 were in the police. The casualties were heavy. I apologize and thank you on their behalf." He said, she bent down, waved the soldiers out, and whispered, "Are you in there, did you meet anything?" "It was Yu Yiji who went down. She wanted me to join Gao Tianyuan. I refused." "Really? No wonder!" Ayaka Banto put down a big rock in her heart. She just felt the decline of the divine power just now, and she didn''t want to have a change. Now she listened and smiled brightly: "The shogunate will reward your loyalty and merit." "However, just now may not be the real Yu Yiji." "Yu Yiji is in this world, but generations have taken up the responsibility of guarding. Each generation of the chief witch is named Yu Yiji. It is a family heritage, usually an internal marriage, in order to maintain blood purity and strength. Of course, occasionally, outsiders have obtained this. The position, maybe you see, is just the chief witch of this generation! " Pei Ziyun nodded his head, didn''t distinguish, and came out of the shrine. At this moment, the mist gradually dissipated, a round of bright moon, little stars, and could not see the atmosphere of the battlefield just now. Pei Ziyun sat on a gravel, opened an equipment bag, took out a bottle of sake, opened the lid and drank. Sip. Ayaka Sakiko followed and smiled, "Yamada, aren''t you drinking yet?" "But I have served it." Pei Ziyun smiled, seeing that there was no glass everywhere, and continued to drink, and did not hand it to her. The soldiers around the pimple kept picking up, and further away, there was a lot of vocalization, a rescue team came in, the reporter was noisy, and there was a moment of silence on the cliff. After a while, Pei Ziyun finished drinking and asked, "This time, is your Bandong family a big loss?" "Thank you Yamada for your concern!" Ban Dongyuanzi smiled frowning, glanced at her mobile phone, and looked at the crowd at the foot of the mountain, saying "the loss is minimal, especially no loss of personnel." "A little damage to the property is not worth mentioning to the Bando consortium, especially insurance." "But the earthquake this time is so strange that it cannot be separated from the curtain army and even Takatenhara!" Speaking here, she looked a little heavy: "Yamada-kun, things are changing, I feel Tokyo, no, the whole of Japan, there is The situation has changed dramatically, and the situation is not very optimistic. " He said, Ban Dongyuanzi opened a copy of the phone and gave it to Pei Ziyun for him to see. At this time, Ban Dongyuanzi has been in touch with the outside world, and Bandong''s family gathered a lot of hands for the first time to be directed by Ban Dongyuanzi. At the same time, Ban Dong''s family also sent a large amount of relevant information, and now this material opened by Ban Dong Yuanzi is about the connection and analysis of the earthquake and the fallen army. Pei Ziyun took Ban Dongyuanzi''s mobile phone and looked around. He knew more about the current situation. He had system tasks and knew that this was the decline of the gods. But Tokyo quickly responded, and it was not easy. I was thinking about it, suddenly the dark night sky suddenly became bright, and the light shone human eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Huh? It''s a shooting star! Ban Dongyuanzi was startled, and said something solemnly, only to see a falling star, with a long translucent tail, cut through the dark night sky. If only this, it is not rare, but then, thousands of meteors fall together and turn into a meteor shower. The halo of the group brightens at night and illuminates the starry sky. "It doesn''t just seem to fall to Japan?" Pei Ziyun looked at the passing meteor shower, his mind flashed, his eyes narrowed slightlywhen the meteor shower crossed the sky, everything seemed to change a little. It seems that the air, the earth, and the whole world don''t know when there is a hint of unclear meaning. Tomoko Sakazaki looked at the flashing meteor, looking serious: "Yamada, I''m afraid it''s not good!" "Can you feel it?" "God is coming!" Ayaka Sakako''s eyes showed a trace of sorrow, a trace of fear, and a look of longing. Pei Ziyun solemnly asked, "Yuanzi, the coming of the gods, is the **** falling?" "No, no, at least not yet!" Ban Dongyuanzi hesitated for a moment, still speaking out, pointing at this meteor shower: "I can feel that it is not God who is coming now, I am afraid it is a star in history, I feel the breath of history. " "Is the breath of history? But this time it isn''t, will there be a **** drop in the future?" Pei Ziyun looked at Ban Dongyuanzi and asked. Listening to the question, Tosaka Tosaka was silent. Pei Ziyun did not continue to question, took two steps, looked around, bowed slightly, and said, "I''m very sorry, it''s too late, I will leave first!" Chapter 765： Harucho Tokyo Harinmachi On the dirty and messy streets, mice can be seen from time to time. This is a slum area in Tokyo, Japan. Of course, the official does not recognize it on the bright side. This town is the only riot street in Tokyo. People living on this street have no money, no work, no home, and some people have only one package at home. Behind the bright and beautiful city of Lucheng, it is hard to believe that there are such a group of bleak people who are struggling to survive, and there are also some people who deliberately hide from it because of crimes or other things. Therefore, although there are many surveillances in this area, the public order is very poor. The night was deep, and there was an earthquake not long ago, and a chaos just subsided. Under a little moonlight, the dark red blood stains on the corner of the wall and the dark unknown liquid were seen. A drunk man was lying on the ground, not knowing what he was thinking about. He was surrounded by empty beer bottles, and he could see a few dark insects crawling about. Deep down the alley, a dilapidated house, the old bed covered with a thin quilt, suddenly woke up, his complexion, his forehead full of sweat, and in the moonlight you can see a little shadow. "Hello!" Finally, Naosaki opened his eyes, slowly raised his hand, wiped his sweat, and then looked around. The room was dim, and two beds were placed in the narrow room. Nozaki Nozaki was not affected. A little red light flashed in his eyes. He opened the quilt, only to find that his body was weak, and even opened it. The quilts felt a bit strenuous. Naozaki Naosuke got up slowly, moved a few steps slowly, almost fell, and the voice came across: "Nozaki, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t your cold still good? Do you want to drink water?" "No, Sasaki Sang, I have a much better cold. I''ll go to the bathroom and disturb you." Nozaki said, he lived here since he was a child. This room is the only legacy left by his parents, totaling 15 square meters. On the opposite bed was Sasaki Heiji, 46, who was said to be the general manager of a health equipment manufacturer, but was fired somehow, faceless to his wife and neighbor, and did not have the courage to commit suicide. I now rent a bed in the slum for 500 yen a day. Naozaki Nozaki went to the bathroom, wiped his face with water, opened some shabby curtains, and looked at the stars in the sky. For a short while, Nozaki took a deep breath, his eyes blurred, and sighing, "Are you back in the world?" "It''s impossible to imagine, it''s just like a dream!" Naozaki Nozaki closed his eyes and slowly accepted the memory of the master of the body: "Is this so?" "Is a high school student?" "Fukuya High School?" "And now, the so-called technological creations are so developed, and they have all kinds of tools for heaven and the sea, this is a magical era!" Nagano Kanosaki can''t help but sigh. "But soon, this is our world!" Nozaki murmured, opened his eyes, took out his mobile phone, and without hesitation, quickly dialed a few phone numbers directly. The call was connected, and Nozaki Nozaki said aloud in a deep voice: "Empty cicada Ukiyo, the waves hit Asase Mo and jumped back, and the droplets were still in jade." Opposite to the phone, he immediately responded: "However, he is so embarrassed that he can''t help it." After answering the secret code, he said respectfully at the opposite side: "Congratulations, I''m seeing you here, and you are welcome to come!" "No, now my name is Nozaki Nozaki." Nozaki Nozaki shook his head and said slowly. "Hi, yes, Lord Nozaki!" He bowed his head and said respectfully to the phone. Naozaki Nozaki asked directly, "Don''t you wake up, Lord and General?" "Yes, the general is not clear. The words of the protagonist have indeed not been awakened, so you are invited to preside over the overall situation." The opposite side said immediately. "In this case, I will preside over the situation for the time being." Naosaki Nozaki obeyed and immediately refused to let him talk. He is a member of Sanqianshi and has this power: "Then the most important thing now is to speed up immediately. Awakening of the Lord! " There is a bit of sternness in Takino Nozaki''s tone: "There is one important thing that you must keep firmly in mind, and you must not forget it at all!" Masanobu Takinozaki solemnly said, "During the advent, God told us that the most important thing to come is that it is very vulnerable now." "Although we are all secrets, we must not be careless!" "In order to get through this level, we must have a relatively safe environment." There was a little red light in Naosaki''s eyes: "Among them, the most important thing is Yamada Shinichi!" "This man has an extraordinary origin and can''t find out the details. It is the biggest variable. Even God pays attention to him!" "What plan do you have against Yamada Shinichi?" On the opposite side, I immediately sent an email from my cell phone and said, "Sir, look at this. This is the plan of the staff. If you choose one, we will implement it!" Nozaki Nozaki looked at the pop-up prompt for receiving e-mails on his mobile phone, opened the e-mails and looked carefully. After a long time, he made up his mind and said, "With our strength, confrontation is not reasonable. The implementation is mainly based on plan 2! " "Master Nozaki, the second plan is to seduce Yamada Shinichi from leaving Tokyo. He cannot interfere with us at this most vulnerable stage, but there is a problem. The bait is Yamada Shinichi''s girlfriend Naoya Hayakawa. She is a descendant of Tianjin God ... The opposite responded immediately, and Xian refused to take responsibility. "Yamada Shinichi continues to stay in Tokyo, it will cause us a lot of interference!" Nozaki''s tone aggravated: he touched his mobile phone with his subconscious hand: "So Yamada Shinichi must be transferred away, and in the plan of transfer, Hayakawa Naomi is the best. " "She is a descendant of Tianjin god, and is the key to open the portal." "Entering the portal is our home field, not only has the advantage, can kill or persuade Shinichi Yamada, even if you step back, you can restrain him for a while." "So even if you have a crime, you must use Naokawa Naomi." "This is my decision, just follow this!" "Hi!" Someone took the responsibility and agreed quickly. "Also, I am very weak now, and you immediately arrange for me through the channel and let me rest." Masanozu Kannosaki stretched out his hand, looked in the mirror, looked at himself with a yellow skin and said coldly. "Hi, please rest assured, my lord, although I don''t have much control, but this little thing is very easy. I''ll hit 200,000 on your card first." "We will arrange the rest, and we will not let the shogunate smell the flaws!" Without hesitation, he promised immediately, seeing nothing, the phone was suspended. The bathroom was silent. Nozaki Nozaki remembered the past, his expression changed, and he murmured, "Although there is a gap between identity and personality, it may not be the world of your Tokugawa family." "Li Jianjia can''t go the same way again." Nozaki Masao thought silently. His family was first scolded by Hideyoshi and was confiscated by the president. Although the Eastern Army of Tokugawa Ieyasu in the battle of Sekihara, followed Tokugawa Hidetaka to make a contribution, In the nineteenth year of Qingchang (1614), it was reduced to four thousand stones. Twenty-three years later, it was completely wiped out, and the Satoya family was cut off, and the Tateyama clan maintained only two generations. Thinking of this, Nagasaki murmured: "You must build your own power." Thinking of this, he went back to the room and saw a light shining on, knowing that Sasaki Heiji was not asleep, he suddenly had an idea and asked: "Sasaki Sang, I heard that you have several employees who have been fired. Also in Harincho? " "... Nozaki, what do you ask this for?" A bitter voice came across. "Sasaki Sasaki, you don''t need to ask this, I just want to ask, don''t you want to restore the dignity of the man?" Nozaki Nozaki straightened in: "I have a superb channel, can join, need manpower, do you want to join?" Susaki Heiji''s breathing suddenly became heavy. In Japan, many companies maintain a life-long employment system. Once middle-aged men become unemployed, it is difficult to find another equivalent job, or even harder to find a job. Without a job, the dignity of a Japanese man is lost, and it becomes an Worn out dog. Taking Sasaki Heiji as an example, he waited in line for the "foreman" to arrange work, and after receiving a day''s salary at the end of the day, he went to receive relief food without a job. He was almost bumped into by his wife, but fled in a hurry ... Restore the dignity of the man and return home, this is the coveted dream. Sasaki Heiji sat up and stunned on the bed: "Nozaki, no, Nozaki, if you have a channel, we are willing to follow, please!" "Okay, then follow me!" Nozaki Nagasaki smiled. Isahayagawa Isahaya Naomi lies in bed and finds herself unable to sleep. An earthquake occurred today, and the quake was obvious. Even the school was affected. Several houses were damaged, and it is said that the school and teachers were injured as a result. Today is Wednesday, not a holiday, but due to the earthquake, the school urgently took five days off and asked students to go home to ensure safety. On the way, Hayakawa Naomi discovered that the earthquake was more severe than she thought. Not only did she see the Japanese people and the army running around and cooperating with each other, but also found a lot of misery. Nao was knocked down by a house, crushed by a flying stone, ran across a tree in the road, moaned not far, and ignited the house, making Naogawa Naomi feel very strange. What shocked Naokawa Naomi was that not far from home, she found a pedestrian who was suppressed by a billboard! The pedestrian who was suppressed by the billboard, in the corner of a house, felt a bit wrong because Naomi Hayakawa ~ www.novelhall.com ~, ignored the warning of his mother Tatsuko Hayakawa, and walked over. When she walked over, she found this man in a hidden corner. By the time he was found, this man was almost dead. Between the cracks in the rocks, his clothes were torn, his blood was clotting, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. His hand was still pushing the billboard that was pressing on him, but obviously it didn''t help much. When Hayakawa Naomi found the person who was suppressed by the billboard, the person also felt her presence. He turned his head and opened his **** eyes, and shouted, "Save me, please save me!" " Hayakawa Naomi was startled by this face, took a few steps back, almost fell, but fortunately mother Takako Hayakawa arrived and helped her. After seeing the scene, Isahaya Tatsuko shouted for help immediately. Soon, a large group of people rushed over and carried the injured man into an ambulance. When this man was carried on a stretcher, Naogawa Naomi saw that the injured man''s left face was severed by a billboard with a piece of iron sheet and cut a deep visible wound. Although he was about to coagulate, he was still bleeding. The pale white bones and blood-red muscles, coupled with a little bit of falling blood, almost let Hayakawa see this scene spit out. Fortunately, Hayakawa Tatsuko covered her eyes with her hands in time to prevent her from seeing the more horrible scenes behind. Even so, Naokawa Naomi has been seeing this scene that made her fear. Ӧ After finishing dinner at will, Naomi Hayakawa lay in bed and found that she couldn''t fall asleep for a while, and her face was horrible. Unconsciously, there seemed to be some fog spreading out, and everything was upset. Chapter 766： key "Cold, it''s cold ... Ah!" Naokawa Naomi screamed and woke up in her dream. She opened her eyes and looked around, and found darkness, fumbled to turn on the bedside lamp, and found that it was still night. "I seemed to have a dream just now, and I can''t remember it." Naokawa Naomi felt that she had a nightmare. She woke up in the nightmare and felt it. Her whole body was sweaty, and she felt wet and uncomfortable. My head hurts a lot. Hayakawa Naomi didn''t think much about it. She got up and prepared to take a bath. At this time, she went into the bathroom, closed the door, turned the brand into use, took off her clothes, and began to put water. "Add some shower gel." Naokawa Naomi smelled the fragrance of the shower gel and tried the water temperature with her hands. When she was satisfied, she sank in. The slightly hot water passed the warmth, and she felt relaxed all over. Lishui seems to have a magical power, is massaging her whole body, and even her head is no longer so painful, Hayakawa Naomi sighed and squinted. Unconsciously, she trembled, feeling that she was sinking, getting darker, full of cold, and the sense of despair that was sinking in the water began to hit Naokawa Naomi s psychological defense again and again, gradually, her consciousness was somewhat Lost, the whole person floated. Suddenly, a splash of water splashed. Naokawa Naomi opened her eyes sharply and found herself lying in the bathtub, her head sinking underwater. She suddenly sipped a few mouthfuls, her hands and feet became soft, and her head fluttered for a while. come out. "Woohoo ..." Nahagawa gasped subconsciously, and almost drowned herself in the bathtub just now. This feeling of hypoxia was really terrible. "What''s wrong with me? Feeling in bed, this is my nightmare too?" Naogawa Naomi trembled, rubbing her face with both hands, and then she calmed down a bit. She stood up slowly with her arms resting on the bathtub. Feeling a sore arm. Hagi stood up and took a towel. Naokawa Naomi stood in front of the mirror and wiped her body. Suddenly, Naokawa Naomi in the mirror moved and smiled slightly. "Ah!" Naokawa Naomi screamed, stepped back and forth, slipped her feet in the bathroom, stepped on the air, and stumbled, and the whole person was unconscious. After a long time, Wake Nahagawa woke up, she opened her eyes and moved her body, and found that she was in bed, and couldn''t help muttering: "Is it just a dream?" But Hayakawa Naomi felt something strange about her body, she turned on the bedside lamp, exposed her legs, and found a bruise on her knee, which was obviously caused by a fall. "This? What''s going on?" Nahagawa Naomi had a chill, and her mind was blank. Suddenly, Pei Ziyun''s face flashed into her mind, and an impulse suddenly appeared in her heart. "I don''t know how the minister is now? I didn''t see the minister at school!" "Should the minister not be injured in the earthquake?" Isahaya Naomi picked up the mobile phone not far from the bed and looked at the time. It was not too late at this time, it was already around five in the morning, and the curtain was slightly dawning. "Aren''t you a little bad at this point?" "No matter, send an e-mail now, you can wait until the minister wakes up." Naogawa Naomi showed a struggling look, hesitated for a long time, or quickly tapped on her mobile phone and sent an e-mail to Pei Ziyun. To Hayakawa Naomi''s joy, the email she sent was returned by Pei Ziyun five minutes later. Looking at Bae Ziyun''s e-mail, Hayakawa Naomi smiled. The e-mail said: "Nami, what''s wrong? I have something, and I''m only home now." "Are you not sleeping well, or are you awake?" Seeing here, she felt happy, and wanted to continue to say something to Pei Ziyun, so she pressed the phone again and wrote the email, but only wrote a few words, her hand froze, she couldn''t press it, and her eyes were also revealed A touch of panic. At this moment, Naomi Hayakawa on the screen is smiling, smiling and smiling, she said, "Nomi, why do you resist me?" "I am you!" "No!" Hayakawa Naomi screamed, fainted, and the phone fell straight on the ground, making a "snap". In a house not far from the Hayakawa family, the courtyard was empty, and only a few leaves were blown by the wind, constantly swirling on the ground. Under the little stars and moonlight, the leaves, shadows, darkness, and starlight formed A gloomy picture. At this moment there was silence. There was only the second floor room. If you look closely, you will find some lights. "Huh!" A man dressed as a yin and yang master, holding a beautifully carved jade pendant, suddenly snorted. "No, Lord Yanqing has been back bitten!" "Master Maodian, are you okay?" Xie Yanqing Maodian exuded blood from his nose and nose. He swayed and wiped it with his hand. The back of his hand was covered with blood. He smiled bitterly: "Xianggao, Sansen, I''m fine." The two yin and yang divisions, Xiang Gaojiaxing and Mimori Hiroyuki, were still worried, and quickly stepped forward to check. Huo Xiang Gao Jiaxing had narrow eyes, long stork bones, thin body, and wearing a black hat. The whole person looked shady and seemed to get along well. One of San Senbo''s faces was like a knife, his features were tough, and the whole person looked square. Although the three were wearing the Yin Yang division''s costumes, there were some differences between Xiang Gao Jiaxing and San Senbo and Yan Qingmao. Hagi is the red cherry blossoms embroidered on the neckline of Kako Kasei and Mimori, while the golden cherry blossoms are embroidered on the rocky Qing Mao Code, and the petals are different. One of Takamori Senbo took out a paper towel and handed it to Shimoaki Iwa. Yan Qingmao Dian took the paper towel, wiped his nose and nose, wiped his hands, and then took a cup of tea that Xiang Gaojia handed to his hand, took a sip, and moistened his throat. Rest assured, princes, there are no major events, just anticipatory backlashes. " "I just didn''t expect it to be so big!" Yan Qingmao''s expression changed, and he looked at the blood on the tissue and said with some heartache. "Gods are coming, God''s blood is waking up, and some even return to the ancestors." "These people are gaining strength, so even though I have tokens, I have also been backfired." "But, fortunately, fortunately, it was finally done!" Iwasaki Moodori expressed an excitement on his face: "Hayakawa Naomi has implanted the required opening order." "It''s also fortunate that she has the blood of God, but her own will is not strong, just an ordinary middle school student who hasn''t experienced much." "As long as I have a little training, or even without training, I can fail if I am an adult." "Anyway, I succeeded." "Great, Master Iwaki!" Kagoyuki and one of Samori Bo bowed respectfully and said happily, "Since Master Iwaki has completed your task!" "Then the next thing is left to us!" Xiang Gaojia and one of San Senbo looked at each other and said in unison. "Next, I''ll deal with Hayao Naomi''s mother, Tatsuko Hayagawa." Kagoya took a mirror out of his bag, exposing a strange light in his eyes: "This instrument has already accumulated mana for three days and nights. , Just a pair of faces will work. " One of Takamori Senbo said: "Hayakawa Naomi''s father also has the bloodline of the sea god, but it is very thin and there is no sign of awakening. Even so, it is too risky to change directly, but only one key is enough." "That''s the case. For a company task, you can transfer him to work overtime." "Hayakawa Naomi''s father, let me play it." One of Kusamori''s bright smiles, contrasting with the secret words in his mouth. "Well, yes, please remember, there must be no mistakes!" Yan Qingmao Dian carefully emphasized again: "Otherwise, you know the consequences!" "Otherwise, the samurai suppressed us for many years, but our yin and yang masters and witches are the ones who make the power of ghosts and gods!" "Yes!" "Master Yanqing, please rest assured!" A horror picture came to mind, and the look of Kagoyuki and Misembo changed slightly, his body stood more straight, bowed respectfully, and shouted, "I will follow the plan. carry out!" Seeing nothing, Mimori Hiroyuki dialed the phone first, said a few words to him, and a respectfully agreed voice came across. At this moment, the sky gradually lightened. Isahaya Tatsuko woke up at 5 in the morning, and she was already hurried to the kitchen. After a while, the aroma gradually diffused. The first time you arrive in Tokyo, people who get up early will find that there are no breakfast shops everywhere except convenience stores. This is because Japanese people usually have breakfast at home, and their wives will wake up in the morning to make breakfast for the whole family and lunch at noon. This time is also the only time for the family to get together. Of course, there is basically no, it does not mean that there are no breakfast at all, but there are still a few breakfast shops, but there are often queues. A nearby Liuzaki shop, because of too many people in the queue, was protested by neighbors and forced to close the shop last month. Busy for an hour and a half, Takuya Hayakawa got up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He yawned, washed his face and brushed his teeth, sat at the dining table, read the newspaper, and said casually, "Naomi, haven''t you got up yet?" "School holiday, let her sleep a bit longer." Takiko Hayakawa replied: "Early today, it is burdock rice, can you?" "Is burdock rice? It''s very good!" Takahaya said casually and continued to read the newspaper. Japanese companies usually go to work at 9 am, but it may take an hour on the road, and it has to arrive 20 minutes in advance. This time is almost the same. . Hayakawa Tatsuko quickly speeded up her hands and feet, but before she finished, a phone call came over. Takasawa, who had read the newspaper, picked up the phone and immediately stood up: "Ah, is it the minister? Yes, I immediately Just come over. " After hearing this, Isahaya Tatsuko took the handbag and asked, "What happened?" "The company suddenly received a business and asked me to go right away." Takahisa Hayakawa said, this is something that is often seen in Japan. Hayakawa Tatsuko quickly found a rice ball and handed it over, and said carefully: "Then you must be careful on the road what." Isahaya Takuma nodded and said, changed shoes and went straight out. Hayakawa Tatsuko bowed and sent him away, then he stayed and sighed, "Well, so busy, I didn''t even have time to eat early." I thought, the door suddenly rang again. She thought that Takagawa had forgotten to take something, and quickly opened the door, shouting, "Come here, did you forget something?" But when she looked into her eyes, she saw a stranger wearing a black hat. The whole person looked overcast, and she was a little alert, and suddenly he took out a mirror and looked at it. He "banged" her eyes and suddenly became sluggish. Chapter 767： fiancé "Still not sleeping well." Hayakawa Naomi yawned, opened her eyes, rubbed her temples with her hands, relieved her headache, and inadvertently looked at her knees. Suddenly, she stayed still. A bruise and bruise are still there, which shows that what happened shortly at night is true? Not dreaming on your own? As soon as I thought about it, Naomi Hayakawa''s heart burst into fear. "What''s wrong? Naomi?" "His face is so ugly, and he has a nightmare again?" Hayakawa Tatsuko went to the bedroom, looked at his daughter, and revealed a little worry in his eyes, and asked. "Oh no!" "Nothing, mom, don''t worry, I''m fine." "It was only last night, because I slept too late to play with my mobile phone, I got up this morning, and it was a bit uncomfortable." Naokawa Naomi avoided her mother''s eyes and replied. During this period, Naomi Hayakawa always had trouble sleeping, and Tatsuko Hayakawa asked many times. He was afraid of his mother''s worry, and Naokawa Naomi tried to obscure such problems as much as possible, and this time was no exception. Naruto Hayakawa is surprised that Hayakawa Tatsuko usually asks this question earlier. I just got up now, and Hayakawa Tatsuko came to ask, Hayakawa Naomi was a little strange. "Well, ah, I''m going to wash first!" Hayakawa hurriedly ran away, and at the same time, he was puzzled by the rise, and he forgot about it in a blink of an eye. When Naomi Hayakawa rushed by, she didn''t find Tatsuko Hayakawa, stretched out her hands, and struggled with her eyes, but wanted to say something, but she couldn''t do it. Then she looked stiff and continued to become the original. Early on, Hayakawa Naomi was surprised again, because Hayakawa Tatsuko didn''t take a bite and just looked straight, her eyebrows frowned, and she was a little worried: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Isahayagawa Tatsuko shook his head and said, "It''s nothing. It''s a little uncomfortable today, but it''s not a big problem. Right, Naomi." "There is one very important thing to tell you." Takiko Hayakawa smiled. Isahaya Nao asked wonderfully, "What''s wrong, mom?" "Let s do this, so that you can see how many people see." Hayakawa Tatsuko''s smile was even brighter. Three of Hayakawa Naomi didn''t know strangers and suddenly entered the living room. One person had narrow eyes and long stork bone, and his body was thin. Naomi Hayakawa saw this person at first glance, but for some reason, she was disgusted. There is another very young, and the whole humane is kind and gentle, Hayakawa Naomi sees this person, and there is also a faint conflict in her heart. The last one is a middle-aged woman with fair skin, beautiful facial features, and a gentle look. Seeing these people who didn''t know suddenly entered his home, Naokawa Naomi''s frown deepened, pouting and wanting to talk, and Tatsuko Hayakawa pointed with her finger and smiled, "Naomi, you don''t know ?" "Is this your friend with your childhood friend Zhuma, his brother, and the true sage who loves you and hurts you, still not going to say hello?" "Ah, what are you talking about? Mom?" Nahagawa Naomi opened her mouth a little, wondering what her mother was saying. Are these people strangers? Not to mention childhood sweethearts-I have never seen this family at all. Hey, and I hate it when I look at it. At this time, the middle-aged woman smiled and talked to Naomi Hayakawa: "Naomi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, is it really strange?" "But it doesn''t matter. Your friendship is so good, you will be familiar in a few days." "After all, you are unmarried couples." The middle-aged woman stood up, walked in front of Naomi Hayakawa, looked up and down, and said, "Naomi, you are grown up, and you are 13 years old this year, shall we get married?" "This is the combination of the Oda family and the Hayakawa family, and it will definitely be blessed by God." Oda Shinsuke light waves circulated, and smiled in front of Tatsuko Hayakawa. "Well, that''s right." Takiko Hayakawa didn''t feel anything strange, nodded solemnly, and promised seriously: "This is a marriage that has been set a long time ago. Don''t violate it." Hayakawa Naomi was fainted by this scene. She opened her eyes wide and looked at her mother Takako Hayakawa and three strange people with a panic expression. At the same time, he also said angrily: "Mom, what''s wrong with you? I don''t know these people at all!" Isahaya Naomi pointed her fingers at the first three. "Also, getting married at the age of thirteen is not in compliance with the law at all!" Naokawa Naomi shouted angrily, her voice hoarse, and at the same time there was a little grievance in the corner of her eyes. Despite Naokawa Naomi''s own voice, neither Hayakawa Tatsuko nor the three seemed to hear, but just talked, nodded to each other, and smiled with satisfaction. I looked at their expressions, Naokawa Naomi was terrified, and an inexplicable fear burst into her heart. "No, this is not my home, and you are not my mother!" Nahagawa cried out in her heart, suddenly opened the chair, and rushed out the door. Hiroshi Nagawa had only taken two steps and was held down. She raised her eyes and saw that her mother Takiko Tatsuko held her down, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t escape. "Oh, Naomi seems a bit shy!" "It''s Yuya''s fault. Obviously it''s an unmarried couple. How can I go to study abroad? It''s been three years since I went, and I naturally want to show anger." "Yes, although it is too early to marry at ten, it is normal at thirteen." ι "Hello, don''t talk to yourself, I don''t know you." Nahagawa Naomi made an unwilling voice: "Only three hundred years ago, would a 13-year-old get married?" "Are you guys who came through three hundred years ago?" He said this, and the three of them suddenly looked stiff, and Oda Makoko showed a terrible expression: "Naomi seems a little bad!" "That''s right, you must punish it." Hayakawa Tatsuko echoed, pulling Naokawa Naomi, moved from the living room to the room, and closed the door heavily. Dominate the nation After a period of time, the two rooms were opened and there were no signs of decoration. A room has a sofa, a desk, and bookshelves. There are not many books, but the books are all books that you are interested in. There are also kitchens with small corners, water dispensers, coffee machines, and microwave ovens. There is even a separate toilet that provides simple flushing and hygiene. The room opposite becomes an activity room where you can exercise Kendo. Unconsciously, it seemed to become the second home for young girls. Ayaka Sakami is also here, and many people have forgotten that she is actually a member of the high school (high school) department. You can go to the middle of the country through a wall. She brought Japanese-style Chinese food, with enough portions and great taste: "Please use it, it tastes bad, please forgive me." Fukuoka Maya smiled respectfully: "I don''t have the habit of picky eaters, and Sakakami''s cuisine is awesome!" "Yeah, only a little bit worse than Naomi." Seiichiro Nakamura felt rude, and rushed to wink. Sakakami''s smile was a little subtle: "In fact, I also think that compared to Naomi sauce, it is a lot worse, really envious!" "So here, why did Naomi not go to school today?" Pei Ziyun asked with a frown. Today, there is also an event for the Domination of the National Agency, but Hayakawa Naomi did not participate. In the past, she was very punctual, so Pei Ziyun was a bit strange. Seiichiro Takamura is the person who recorded the evaluation. He just finished the activity just now and was a little hungry. He ate a lot: "I went to Naomi''s class and asked. My classmate said Naokawa Naomi didn''t go to school today." "I continued to ask the teacher what was happening to Naomi Hayakawa. As a result, her mother Tatsuko Hayakawa had personally called the teacher and asked Naomi to take time off, saying that she was uncomfortable and had a bad cold. She had to rest for a few days at home. . " "Is that so, is your health a bit bad? Naomi, I really don''t know how to take care of myself!" Said Koyama Toyama. Pei Ziyun could not help but smile, and soon, after finishing the activity, went home and got in the car. As soon as I got on the train, Sakakami Sanchi immediately resumed his earnestness, bowing slightly and saying, "Yamada, congratulations, your sixth and seventh volumes of The Seven Samurai have been launched!" "This has been jointly recommended by eleven media, and the response is very good!" Sakakami''s eyes narrowed, and her smile turned into a crescent. "Not only are your Seven Samurai reports in various newspapers, but also many comments on TV!" He said, Sakakami Sanko turned on the TV, and experts on the TV praised him. "Yamada Shinichi is a literary genius from the millennium!" Senior film critic Yuzaki Yuzaki praised it. "Yamada Shinichi''s" The Seven Samurai "is a masterpiece handed down!" On the TV screen, the writer Toshigi Tomi showed an incredible look in praise. "Yamada Shinichi, is it really God''s greatest gift to us in the history of Japanese literature?" Yuji Geyama said so seriously. Ayaka Sakami''s three thousand sons even changed three radio stations, all the same. At this time, the latest speech delivered by director Miyairi Hongtong on Radio Tokyo attracted widespread attention. Hiromiya Irumi is the most famous genius director in Japan in recent years. The first movie "Humble Advance" won the newcomer award of Japanese films at that time, and the two films have received praise from countless Japanese audiences. At the same time, the fourth "Very Evil" and the fifth "The Country of the Akaba" made Miyairi Hongtong step into the ranks of top directors. "Now, we are ready to prepare for the production of the movie and TV Shinichi Yamada''s" The Seven Samurai ". We have received multiple investments this time and have a strong lineup. Please stay tuned for the latest news." Just listen to the "drop", the mobile phone has information, it turned out to be 120 million The copyright tax has been hit on the card, all this is so fast, Pei Ziyun smiled, and understood in his heart: "This is the shogunate!" At this moment, the UU reading book www.uukanshu.com mobile phone made a "didi" sound. When a call came in, Pei Ziyun picked it up casually. He didn''t want the next moment, and came the voice of Hayakawa Naomi''s panic: "Minister, save me!" As soon as Pei Ziyun heard it, there was a voice on the opposite side of the phone, and then the call was broken. He was shocked at the moment, and said to Sakakami Sanko: "Now, turn to Naokawa Naomi''s house!" "Hi!" Sakakami Sanchi watched Pei Ziyun''s dignified expression and asked the driver to turn around. At 18:00 when he left school, he rushed all the way and hurried to Zhimei''s house. It was already night. The moon was blocked by half the clouds and the stars were dim. Only the street lights are on. Pei Ziyun got out of the car and said to Sakakami Michiko: "You are waiting here, let me check it out!" "Yes, you have to be careful yourself!" The biggest advantage of Sakakami Mikako is that she knows how to score, she is not a samurai, and will not ask for admission together to burden others. Pei Ziyun nodded with satisfaction and looked at the door. Nothing was found. The door opened as soon as he pushed it, and he didn''t hesitate to go in right now. Isahaya Naomi has a small family and has no courtyard. When she enters, there is a corridor, and when she enters, Pei Ziyun can''t help frowning, looking around. "There are street lights and starlight obviously, but it feels extremely dark." And there is a sickening smell in the air, and I don''t know where it comes from. When I turned around the corridor, suddenly, there was a "ha ha" soft laughter, and the voice came from behind Pei Ziyun. Looking back, there was nothing. "Pretend to be a ghost!" Pei Ziyun sneered and ignored, and went directly to Hayakawa Naomi''s bedroom, opened the door and saw that it was empty. Chapter 768： Tokyo fog sea Pei Ziyun looked around. I didn''t know why. I felt a little tired. I couldn''t help yawning. At this moment, a meow called "Meow" è The meow was very quiet. Pei Ziyun moved over, and a cat suddenly appeared. Lu You''s glance came over, but he looked at it with a deep exhaustion. Almost at the same time, only a "snap" sound was heard, and somebody struck. This is the slash of a knife, and the sound is still familiar. Pei Ziyun frowned, didn''t fight back, broke the window, and banged down. Zhimei''s house had no courtyard, but was not small, planting a mulberry tree. "Evil, let''s die!" The chaser did not stop, holding a wooden knife in his hand, and cut it with another knife: "Xia Xing Yue-Cut!" "Sister-in-law, stop." A little farther came the sound of anger from Sakakami Miyako. "Are you looking for me?" Almost at the same time, one hand was silently placed on Pei Ziyun''s shoulder, and the hand carried a chill, making people instantly stiff for a moment. "Stupid!" But the next moment, "Boom", a flame suddenly ignited in the air, the cat and the figure behind him suddenly screamed, and it turned into ashes within a few seconds. A gust of wind passed by, a leaf fell, and the wooden knife cut to the ground. "Don''t!" Pei Ziyun didn''t avoid looking at Xunzi''s stab, but there was a flash of light in his eyes, just a loud drink, and Xunzi fell down on the floor in response. "Be fascinated?" Pei Ziyun picked up the leaf, and saw the leaf, the veins were completely separated. "Yamada Hall, what''s going on?" Sakakami Sanko rushed straight forward, a little bit embarrassed, how could he be here? "It''s not clear. It seems that Xunzi came earlier than us and it was affected." Pei Ziyun bounced his shoulders and blasted off the ashes: "Maybe, she saw me, is it a ghost?" Pei Ziyun glanced at the unconscious , and then looked at the leaves carefully. "Sister-in-law, how is your present level?" "It''s really amazing, you touched the edge of the Grand Master faintly!" Pei Ziyun was surprised. Xunzi''s talent is so good? At first, Xunzi''s mother, Shidu Mako, wanted to teach Xunzi to learn sword by herself. Pei Ziyun discovered that she had talent, but there were many talented people and she didn''t take it seriously. I just stunned Pei Ziyun just a moment ago. How good is Xunzi''s talent? How long did it take for me to reach such a state, this is still with my system assistance! And how long does it take to reach this level? Pei Ziyun was a bit shocked. Even if she taught top swordsmanship, but in just one and a half years, Xunzi could reach this level. The talent of kendo is really scary! It is a pity that she has no supernatural power, so even if she has sword skill, she is still fascinated by evil spirits. Pei Ziyun thought about it, and listened to Sakakami Sanchi''s inspection. Ansong breathed out: "Xunzi is fine, but the sword skills are really good!" "When we grow up, we will have a real samurai at the Sichuan Shrine." Sakakami Sanko watched his sister-in-law holding a wooden sword with sweat on his forehead, showing a satisfied smile and greeting the driver: " Hold her in the car and don''t stay in this room. " "Hi!" The driver opened the door. Ayaka Sakami watched with a thousand eyes, and she witnessed the growth of Xunzi step by step. When Xunzi first began to learn swords, she made a lot of mistakes. For the first time, she hurt herself because she accidentally applied too much force, but since she started, some characteristics of Xunzi have awakened. Each time Pei Ziyun teaches Xunzi some moves, Xunzi only looks once and asks again. It takes up to three days to master Pei Ziyun''s teaching. Ayaka Sakako thinks that Xunzi''s understanding and talent are far better than her father Shidu Chengren, but now she feels that the evaluation is more than that. How old is Xunzi, and how long has she learned sword? I''m terrible! There is a Yamada Hall and a sister-in-law first. Is it God who wants to revitalize Jinchuan Shrine? The three thousand sons of Sakazaka could not help but be choppy, turned to Pei Ziyun and said, "Look, is there a samurai ceremony for Xunzi?" Pei Ziyun didn''t answer immediately and was silent. Ritual of samurai, this is actually a gift from Jincheon Shrine and supernatural power, but the **** of Jincheon Shrine is dead! God came, the flesh is not far away. He has no God''s gift. He can also reach the Grand Master through swordsmanship to form the so-called sword heart. He can also cut and kill evil spirits. If a guru is useful, why should he cultivate what kind of **** and become a god? This is the essential gap in energy levels. I''m still saying that, if it weren''t for myself, Xunzi would have grown into a superb samurai, and now her chance was cut off for herself. Pei Ziyun was thinking, seeing the driver coming over, and suddenly smiled, stretched out his hand on Xia Zi''s forehead, then put his hand away, then his expression became cold. "Those people are idiots. If there were no such evil spirits, I could not find them for a while. Now the technique is broken and the other party is backswept. I can feel their whereabouts." "Catch up, the other party did not go far." Pei Ziyun said quickly. "Hi!" Pei Ziyun entered the car, and as soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the car started at the fastest speed and caught up. After crossing the highway, Pei Ziyun closed her eyes halfway and reached a crossroads, directing: "Turn left!" The driver did not hesitate to turn the steering wheel to the left. "Don''t worry, go straight ahead!" It was another fork in the road, and Pei Ziyun also ordered, and the driver did not speak, and silently executed. "Turn left!" Pei Ziyun continued. "Hi!" The driver turned the steering wheel and ran into a fork. Gradually, the road was a little hard to see. The driver pressed the car brush and found that it had no effect. He still couldn''t see clearly. Looking closely, the fog was rising unknowingly outside. Looking at these faint mists, Sakakami Sanchi felt familiar. She thought about it, and her face changed. She immediately said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada, something is wrong, it is foggy outside, and you were at the shrine inheritance ceremony last time. The fog appeared to be similar. " Ayaka Sakami is a little worried. "Rest assured, three thousand sons, it''s okay, let the driver continue to drive, everything has me!" Pei Ziyun''s expression remained unchanged, slowly speaking, Sakakami three thousand sons met only once, but he encountered many times. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s calm look, Sakakami Sanchi didn''t know what to do, and his original nervousness gradually calmed down. Banqian Sanqian has actually been following Pei Ziyun for a long time. In her opinion, Yamada Shinichi is actually not an ambitious person. In the past, he has had many opportunities to deepen his connection with the nobles. Besides, let s say that Bandong Ayako is very promising , But it''s all dispensable. But these cannot hide the indifference and domineering of Yamada Shinichi, "everything is not at heart"! This convinced Sakakami Miyako. The driver turned on the fog lights and still drove the car according to Pei Ziyun''s instructions. When passing a mountain road, Pei Ziyun suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "Stop!" In fact, the mountain road cannot stop, but the driver still made a sudden brake and stopped steadily. "Yamada, what''s wrong? Did you spot the enemy?" Sakakami Sanchi asked immediately. "No!" Pei Ziyun didn''t explain. After jumping out, he jumped on a rock and looked at Tokyo. The whole Tokyo is shrouded in the night, and the lights are bright. It originally looked like a night city, like a sea of ??lights, but when you look carefully, the mist is spreading. Although it is only a thin layer, the whole Tokyo is shrouded. No, it''s not just Tokyo, it''s all night in Japan. Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed a strange light. I am going on, I am afraid that the living person is governing the day, and the evil spirit is governing the night. Seeing this scene, Pei Ziyun is thoughtful. Sakazakami Sanchiko didn''t see anything, a little puzzled. Pei Ziyun didn''t explain. After thinking about it, he said to Sakakami Sanchiko, "Go back, you can''t intervene below!" ס "Remember, when you go back in danger, go to the Shrine." Although the **** of Chuan Shrine has been killed by himself, he still has his own divine power. "Hi! Yamada Hall! I wish you good luck in martial arts." Banshang Sanqian looked at Pei Ziyun''s solemn expression, bowed and said that she had been trained to know the scene of evil spirits, and she could not hold back. Not to mention the driver and sister in the car. Pei Ziyun smiled, turned and left, and walked across the mountain road to the opposite side. It wasn''t until Pei Ziyun''s back disappeared that Sakakami Sanko got up and got off. Not far from the hillside, Naosaki Nozaki holding his binoculars with his eyes narrowed and watching Pei Ziyun enter, finally relieved: "Yamada Shinichi, you finally entered!" At this moment, a "didi" sound sounded, and it was the phone. ֱ Nozaki Nozaki, who had been careless, saw the phone on his mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and immediately shocked, pressed the answer, and said respectfully, "Hi, lord, are you awake?" Nagasaki Nazusaki could not help but smile excitedly. "Hey, it''s the meeting of the halls? Yes, I''ll be there right away." I received important news below, and Masao Nozaki calmed down, leaped forward, crossed a few meters, and a car stopped in the shelter. . "Sasaki, let''s go down the mountain." The driver is actually Sasaki Heiji. His car skills are good. Soon, Nozaki rushed to a house. סլ The house is ordinary and not special, but at night, in this area, the house looks particularly deep and dark. ֱ When Nozaki reached the door, someone bowed and opened the door. Please enter. Naozaki Nozaki was not surprised. He went straight into the house, and before he entered, there was a sharp voice: "Nozaki Nozaki, what is your physical name?" "You are late!" "Accurately, you are the latest of us. Is this really rude?" A teenager, wearing earrings, said coldly. "Hum, I''m much better than some people who just woke up and did nothing!" Nasaki Nozaki said with a sneer. "You?" The boy with earrings was about to refute, a voice came, "Don''t make noise!" "Hi!" The boy bowed his head respectfully, and did not dare to make any sound. Naozaki Nozaki straight down on his knees, obituary toward the person who made this voice: "Master, thank you for your disgrace, Yamada Shinichi has been led to Kaiki-mura!" Several teenagers were sitting in the house. Chapter 769： Roughly The rooms are small and the interiors are a bit new. The upper and lower floors are divided into two floors, one floor is a little taller, the room is near the wall, and the tatami is placed on top. A few people are sitting on it, and the bottom is slightly lower. It is normal. Wooden floor. Many people outside the yamen looked down and waited. There was a young man sitting on the high platform, looking immobile, looking very relaxed, not angry. There are three people on the side, one of whom is also a young man, with narrow eyes, dark skin, short hair, and a scar on his face. This scar not only did not give people a stingy feeling, but also brought a masculinity to the young man''s face. Gas. Naozaki Nozaki bowed down respectfully, and the young man in the middle smiled, "See, oh no, Noro, this is your family, you talk." "Hi!" Ye Luqingcheng slowed his voice and said, "Straight administration, it''s fine, your business is doing very well! Sit down and talk!" "Hi, lord!" Nozaki stood up and respected the past. "Hum!" When Nozaki came over, he just voiced his voice to Nozaki Nozaki and sneered again. He Shen and Zhu Jian wore earrings, dyed their hair, and looked like a bad boy. However, the eyes revealed a little indifference between the indifference and the look, which can be seen to be unusual. At this moment, God and Sumken looked with contempt in the eyes of Naosaki Nozaki. Straight while Nozaki ignored him, he sat straight down in the open seat. When Nozaki Nozaki sat down, the young man sat in the middle and talked. His words were calm and looked long-standing: "This is the first meeting since God came!" "It''s small, but it''s time to start." "Because it is the first time we are here, we are very weak and our strength has not recovered!" The deep voice of the young man kept echoing in this house, and no one outside could hear it. "Now everyone''s original identity is a starting point. It is very important to hide as much as possible without being found." "Some people just met us today, and briefly introduce the situation of the body." "My name is Noro Qingcheng, who is the head of the Volcano Formation in Tokyo, Japan." Noro Qingcheng responded first, with a slightly muffled voice, and was the principal of Nozaki''s administration. "Onoki Mikihiko, Ono s family owns a company with an annual income of less than 100 million yuan. I am the second son in the family." Ono Makihiko sitting on the side of Noro Qingcheng also quickly said his identity: "It depends on the situation. Come to me. " "Maegawa Fusuo, a college student, only entered a Honme Club, and is still a newcomer." The above three people have finished their identities. It is not expected that the young people are not high. This is normal, even if there are various ways to hide the sky, but it is not welcomed by the world. It is already very good to have a starting point now. Do nt think about turning into a wealthy man, or a son of a wealthy man, and the family members below, although they have good luck, should be lower on average. "God and Sumkin, the son of a policeman." God and Sumkin introduced himself lightly: "But this predecessor is closer to the underworld." "Nosaki Nozaki, an ordinary college student." Nozaki Nozaki said briefly. "Shang Baoxiong Er, a man who is called the otaku in modern times." Fatty and big eared Shang Baoxiong said in a sullen voice. It seems that this start is very unfavorable. "Now that you''re all done, let''s start talking about the business." The young man glanced at him and said with his finger, Onoki Masahiko, "Shohiko, let me speak now!" "Hi, sample!" Admiral Onoki sitting opposite Nozaki Nozaki bowed his head, said respectfully, and said to Nozaki Nozaki, "Zheng Zhengjun, is there no problem in calling you?" "No problem, just ask." Nozaki straightly answered. "Zheng Zhengjun, can you be sure that Yamada Shinichi really entered Haiji Village? It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s really important!" Onoki Masahiko asked solemnly. "Please rest assured, this is what I have seen with my own eyes, no problems!" "It''s worthy of being a Masaru. If that''s the case, it seems that our plan can be implemented!" Onoki smiled on his face. "As everyone knows, Kaiji Village has a very special meaning." "Haiki Village was originally a weak place in this world, and now it can be penetrated by our strength." Onoki Masahiko said slowly, "As soon as he has arrived in Haiki Village, it is difficult for Yamada Shinichi to come out. This is greatly beneficial to our plan. " "My question is over." Takino Lu Qingcheng then asked, "As soon as Yamada Shin enters, is the portal closed?" "Yes, lord, he was closed as soon as he entered, because Kaiji Village has been infiltrated by us, and we have the power to close." Nozaki Nozomi said respectfully. "Yes, in this case, it''s best to kill. If you can''t, you can also get stuck." Ye Luqingcheng was very satisfied, turned to the young man and bowed his head, and said, "So what shall we do next? Please also give samples under." "Princes, we''ll do nothing next." The young man in the middle flashed a light and said lightly. "Do nothing?" Everyone looked at each other, and God and Zhujian listened to this, their bodies moved. The young man in the middle looked at everything, patted the fan, and smiled: "One way is that we are in a very weak period, and the other is that we are careful about strategy." "Now, we are human races, and all the princes were daimyo or family members, why must we confront the Shincheon Shogunate?" "We have been fighting the Shincheon Shogunate for many years, and we all know the details. Although the government is still in the hands of the people, the Shogunate still has great power." "Fighting confrontation is not wise now." "Yuji, you have a little strategy, let me talk to you." "Hi!" Shang Baoxi Er stood up and looked around for a week. His body is huge, but he is very fat. He is only 1.6 meters tall and weighs 200 pounds. On the contrary, it gives people a time-tested momentum. "As stated above, if we directly confront the Shogunate, it will only expose us immediately and become the opposite!" Kamio Yuji said directly, "It is very important that everyone knows that as God Come, the first to come are the hungry ghosts who have been starving for hundreds of years! " "When these evil spirits descend, they will run forward and collide with the defense line of this world shogunate!" Kamio Yuji''s eyes flashed red. "If we confront at this time, it is easy to be identified and grouped into one party." "It will make it harder for us to get popular support." Ȼ "Of course, we don''t wait for the time, when the hungry ghosts attack the shogunate, on the one hand, they weaken the shogunate''s defense line and consume its power." "On the one hand, in this case, the shogunate must be too busy looking after itself, without the time and strength to investigate us." "At that time, we had the time to act!" Shang Baoxiong looked around: "Appeared as the Savior." "Or master the people, or the underworld, and even reach out to the army and continue to exercise real power." "And, in this case, those uncontrolled hungry ghosts will also be consumed." Ҫ "You know, even for us, hungry ghosts are cumbersome, and they even eat back." "To drive all the hungry ghosts in our world into this world, let them fight with the Shogunate, and let us clean up the big picture in the name of justice. This is a wise choice." Listening to this, Noro Qingcheng nodded, and God and Suken, Onoki General, and Nozaki Naozheng had thoughts in their eyes and admired them secretly. "Princes, Yuji is right, this is the plan given by God!" The young man in the middle stood up, folded his fans together, and said, "This world will eventually belong to us!" "This world will eventually be ours!" Yu Ren also looked solemnly, worshiping together and speaking in unison. Erhaiji Village It looks no different from the outside at this moment. When Pei Ziyun stepped into Haiji Village step by step, Xingyue disappeared after a while, but it was not dawn. The specific time seems to be still very small, Pei Ziyun looked up and looked at the sky to estimate. Although it is a little bright, it is still a little dark. The village is very deserted, and there are not many people outside. I was just near the river. Pei Ziyun could still see that someone was fishing. Pei Ziyun''s eyes flickered. No danger was found. He took a closer look. The man held a bird and tied the bird''s neck with a string. The bird dived into the river to fish. Pei Ziyun glanced at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and found that this man was not efficient in fishing. He caught one more than half a day, so he stopped paying attention and turned to leave. But when Pei Ziyun turned to leave, he noticed that the man''s clothes were abnormal. "Do you still have this kind of clothes on sale now?" Pei Ziyun looked at the man very strangely different from his current clothes. He couldn''t help thinking about it, and stopped for a while, then realized that the fishing bird was a pelican. Peony, Pei Ziyun naturally knows what it is used for. It was a fishing method in Japan hundreds of years ago, and it is almost no longer used now. There are only a few places in Japan. Fishermen still use this method to fish, but they are generally used for sightseeing. Pei Ziyun frowned, his eyes were frozen and he realized. Now the Haiji Village is a small village with a remote location. It is impossible to be a tourist place, but there are still people who use this method to fish. This is strange ... Pei Ziyun flashed a thought in his heart, thinking for a moment, smiling dumbly, no longer caring about that person, moving forward for ten minutes, the hazy sky gradually turned white, and then he saw a mountain peak, but when he saw this mountain peak, Pei Ziyun stunned: " No, when I came just now, there were no such high peaks. " I thought for a while and turned back to the original way. Pei Ziyun ran quickly, there was no one on the river, but the road was still there, and now I passed through it, listening to the sound of "", it seemed to pass something. Pei Ziyun did not stop, and continued to move forward, but after walking for a while, his face was not good, looking up, the opposite is still the mountain, but it seems that it is on a different side. Seeing this scene, Pei Ziyun took a deep look at the mountain peak, turned and headed for another direction. Chapter 670： Demon For half an hour, Pei Ziyun looked, and there were many hills in the distance, but there were many trees faintly visible, but the fog was diffused, and it was not ten meters away. "Hey, there is a change." Pei Ziyun sniffed and whispered, "The taste of death and evil suddenly appeared." I just arrived, feeling like an ordinary fishing village, but now the taste is more than ten times stronger. This time, Pei Ziyun no longer moved forward quickly, but turned around and slowly walked outwards, keeping an eye on the changes in the surrounding environment. When Pei Ziyun returned to a third of the journey, he made another tweet, a very slight sound, as if he had broken a certain barrier. Hearing this soft sound, Pei Ziyun stopped immediately, standing here, moving two steps forward, the scenery changed, moving two steps backward, and returned to the place. I really are an enchantment! Pei Ziyun understands what''s going on. At any time, whenever he crosses the barrier, he will appear on the opposite side. This is a round enchantment. If he is full, it won''t get stuck at all, but now, it''s a little troublesome. Pei Ziyun looked so calm, without hesitation, went straight to the mountain peak-this is obvious, everything else is hidden in the mist, only this mountain peak is prominent, the purpose is to pass by himself. Moreover, the faint sense of Hayakawa Naomi is also there. It goes without saying that Pei Ziyun passed to the mountain peak, and the original situation never happened again, only to find that from the outside, the mountain peak was very close and not far away. But when Pei Ziyun passed by, the distance was more than five times longer. At the same time, there is no world in this enchantment. The most obvious one is the change in the sky. It is about to dawn outside. When Pei Ziyun stepped into it, it was found that it was dusk. The deeper the trance, the more the mist filled. I discerned it, Pei Ziyun continued to move forward, and when he glanced, he saw the corpses lying in the shade of the big tree. They looked like a family, including men and women, old and young, all dead. The front of the puppet was a soldier wearing a belly roll, desperate, and seemed to be killed in resistance. The composition of the abdomen is relatively simple. It is concatenated into leather with leather. It is used by low-level samurai and light soldiers, but it is still holding the broken knife. This proves that the body is a lower-level samurai. These bodies did not rot, but they seemed to have shrunk. "Resentment, corpse anger!" Pei Ziyun glanced casually, reached out and nodded distantly to the corpse, only to hear a "bang", the corpse ignited a white flame, and suddenly, the corpse moved, screamed, just breath In between, completely ashes. "A bit interesting." The moment when the body was gray, a tiny amount of power was drawn. "It''s OK to go back to this place." I didn''t go far, and saw the corpses scattered in the mountain woodlands. There were few warriors, many civilians, most of them turned into skeletons, a few turned into zombies, and some even moved a little. " " Pei Ziyun didn''t even need to flick his fingers this time, but just approached, the body burned, purification did not stop all the way, and across a hillside, he heard vicious screams and calls for help, accompanied by thick smoke Rush out. Pei Ziyun speeded up his pace slightly, and a **** scene appeared in front of him. A village with earthen walls and hundreds of small but unusually weird walking corpses was rushing wildly. The villagers were desperately resisting. A few appeared to be samurai, but these people still could not resist the crazy attack of the corpse. The appearance of these walking corpses resembles human figures. They are short in stature, have a big belly, and have dark scales on their bodies. The speed is not very fast, but their strength is abnormal. The key is that there are too many. With a bang, Fei Tuyou fortunately chopped off a long knife, beheaded a dead corpse, exhausted for a while, and saw another corpse rushing, a finger from behind, a bit of black light submerged into the body, a click, fat Fortunately, Douyu did his best to make a slash. The long knife cut on the corpse in front of him. The black and red blood flowed out on the corpse, but only a wound was cut on the corpse. The hit corpse roared, hopped to the side of Fatty Friends, opened his mouth wide, and bite straight towards his neck. "Are they dead?" Xunfei Tuyou was fortunate to look at his face and came out with a big mouth. He smelled a stench in his nose, but did not have any strength to avoid it. He was really tired and painful. Fortunately, I do nt know how long he killed himself. He only knows that there were more than 150 people in the village. Now 70 people are not there. Even the Lord Witch is exhausted. Yufei Tuyouxing also didn''t want to give up his life. He wanted to protect the village and his own loved ones. I was too tired, my body was soft, and I couldn''t squeeze a little bit of strength. The sword just exhausted my whole body and cut it out. I''m sorry, I can''t continue. Fortunately, Fei Tuyou closed his eyes and left a silent last word in his heart. But "wheeze", a corpse slashed, and the walking corpse rushed, immediately severing two stabs. Not only that, a white flame burst out at the fracture, and the corpse was burned out instantly. Fei Youyou, who closed her eyes tightly, waited for two seconds and found that he was fine. He opened his eyes and saw a scene that shocked him. "Dead!" A young warrior rushed forward, his movements were simple and there were no complicated changes, he could move at will. The whole person was combined with the sword. He listened to the "swipe" twice, and the two corpses fell down without even sounding. , And then there was a flame. Pei Ziyun killed several in a row, didn''t stop, "" continued to sound, smelly black blood spattered, wooden knife flickered, a little black smoke gathered towards the wooden knife, and several cricket faces wanted to be saved, but they were restricted, Then a layer of fire emerged from the wooden knife. The people who can survive now are all able to fight, and the rich soil friends are lucky enough to even learn knife path. He has experienced fighting, and he thinks he is no less a samurai. But now, the young warrior in front of him slaps everyone seriously, and when he sees wherever he goes, the walking dead is like a scarecrow, and slumps. I am so quiet, the whole village! !! Under the veil of Mayumi Puta, the witch in the middle of the crowd, she saw the corpses beheaded and killed, and she calmed down and said to the warrior who suddenly appeared to siege: "Thank you for your help!" "Please be careful, these corpses are the subordinates of the demon ghosts. They are incessantly killed. Only by killing the leader can the attack be temporarily stopped!" "The leader is already a demon, and has a lot of wisdom!" "You have killed so many corpses, and you will be hated by the demon ghosts. Be careful not to run in alone, please return to the village and defend together." Putian Mayumi said to Pei Ziyun sincerely, adding: "Also, I''m very sorry, sir, my witchcraft can only be performed on villagers with faith, I''m afraid I can''t do anything for you!" Putian Mayumi explained that she was worried that Pei Ziyun would leave and no longer help. But Pei Ziyun didn''t pay attention to Putian Mayumi''s words, and felt a little surprise in his eyes: "The power of the walking dead is greater, although there are few single, but there are many, and the accumulation is less and more, I can recover my strength faster. " As for the killing of the corpse, this is because the corpse is killed, the filthy air is released, and a new corpse will be raised, but if you kill yourself, you will be clean. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun nodded his head slightly to Mayada Mayumi, but instead of returning, he flung into the corpse as a residual image, breathed a few times, and listened to the continuous thin and short Sound, this is the last wailing before the corpse is dying after the wooden knife penetrates. A "click" made Pei Ziyun''s wooden sword horizontal, blocking a frontal assault of a corpse, the wooden slashed back, white light passing, and the walking corpse flung in the back, a white flame flashed, and quickly turned to ashes. In a blink of an eye, he killed more than ten corpses. At this moment, a corpse yelled at Pei Ziyun in the distance. Suddenly, the corpse that had continued to attack the villagers turned around and flew towards Pei Ziyun. "Is this walking dead a so-called demon?" One was several times larger than an ordinary walking corpse, not only with black scales all over his body, but also a raised black face on his face. He looked abnormally ugly, and Pei Ziyun said to himself. I watched more and more walking dead, hundreds of them gathered, and the witch could not help shouting again: "Sir, the walking dead are concentrated, come back to the village." "There is not only a fence here, but also the protection of a shrine." "This witch has a good heart." "But I, not just a samurai, I feel that the rules of this world are much looser-then try it!" Pei Ziyun pointed a wooden knife in his hand, and the white light fell like rain. White light is not much, but every time when it falls on the corpse, hundreds of corpses scream at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A white flame spews from the inside to the outside. "Boom" The white flame was released, it became bright immediately, and then the corpse burned. The demon demon is continuing to order, preparing to consume Pei Ziyun''s power and attack again, but seeing this scene, the demon did not hesitate to turn around and fled. The speed was very fast, but a little white light also fell and attacked it. "Boom" Bai Guang blasted a hole in it, but it did not continue to burn. The demon was hit by this and escaped faster. Pei Ziyun watched the demon quickly escape, without hesitation, turned into a shadow to catch up, without much words, the wooden knife in his hand was straight down. "No!" The demon looked at the dagger light coming straight, his eyes horrified, and issued the final curse: "Kill me, you have to die!" The curse only came out. Just listening to the slap, the demon split into two pieces. This time, the white light no longer goes out. Everyone can clearly see the deep glow of the wound and smoke, and the white fire burns instantly, turning into a fireman. It looks like , Burn more vigorously and last longer than ordinary walking dead. Xu Yi looked subtle, but several times more power than the walking dead, poured into the body, the legendary door, and a little stronger. Pei Ziyun felt this. A plum quickly appeared in front of him, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. "Quest: The legend of literature is not strong, use the flesh and blood of the demon to reshape the legendary door (2/100)" "Reshape the door of the legend with the flesh of the demon?" "Sure enough, their supernatural powers are weak, but they can also be absorbed. If two percent, a demon counts as one, and a walking dead is worth one to one?" Chapter 671： war Only then thought that Putian Mayumi had already rushed over, and she bowed deeply to pay tribute: "Thank you very much for this riot of the dead!" "Without your help, I''m afraid our village has no reason to survive. If you don''t mind, please take a rest in our village." "Yes!" Pei Ziyun thought about it. Putian Mayumi was very happy. She led Pei Ziyun to the village and watched him arrive. The villagers suddenly separated, looking complex, grateful, awed, and even envious. "..." Gratitude is normal, awe is normal, envy and jealousy are also normal, and people always have envy and jealousy of those who are better than themselves without real control. Pei Ziyun walked on Tianyu in a hurry, and saw a small shrine. It looked very simple. There was no torii, no one, and only a few trees were considered holy forests. A simple hand water house was placed, looking particularly quiet. The air was condensed with a touch of freshness, and arrived in this world. There was filth and death everywhere, and it was only here that there was no such breath. "This is a simple shrine in our village. If you don''t mind, rest here tonight!" Mayumi Putian led into a room and said respectfully. The moment Pei Ziyun approached the shrine, his eyes narrowed, and he felt that the shrine did have a subtle divine power. "Yes!" It''s not that much picky. Then, Putian Mayumi retreated, and after a while, brought in food: "Please!" Pei Ziyun looked at it, a rice ball, a few pickled radish, stood up and bowed slightly: "Thank you for your hospitality." He is an expert and sensible person. The yield per acre of grain in Japan is very low. Rice processed into polished rice consumes a lot and precious rice is precious. It is called "silver grain rice" and "silver relic." Some farmers have never really eaten rice **** in their lives. . Even though Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who once captured the world, Royal Diet is nothing more than a bowl of rice, seaweed, miso soup, and sashimi. Now entertaining, maybe the shrine has exhausted everything. Putian Mayumi saw that Pei Ziyun was satisfied, and she breathed a sigh of relief, "You use it slowly." Xu said to retreat and said to the villagers: "Now the samurai has rested, don''t bother!" Wen Shu, whose wounded arm was wrapped in gauze, was still unbelievable, and asked, "Master Putian, is this God sent to save us?" Just now, he was also fighting outside, and there were too many viable scatters. Just when he felt that he couldn''t hold on, Pei Ziyun killed the attacking corpse with a stab and cleared the siege. Yufei Tuyou also wiped the blood on his body and asked, "This is the real warrior? Is there such a person in the world? I thought that Ma Shangda was the most powerful person!" Yufei Tuyou fortunately opened his eyes. At this moment, Sanjirou suddenly touched with his arm. Sumida Mayumi heard the name Asakusa, and she was so happy that she fainted immediately. Only after he realized that he had said something wrong, he quickly remedied: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention Ma Shangda!" "No, I shouldn''t mention this person!" Xunfei Tuyou was fortunate to cover his mouth with scars and apologize. Ramie Shangda was also the most combative person in the village, and once solved a dozen walking dead alone. , Or Putian Mayumi''s fiance, but later ... Putian Mayumi forced her heart to end her grief, restored her smile, and said softly, "No matter what, anyway, today is a happy day." "I believe this time, your family is waiting for you!" "Everyone go back first!" Putian Mayumi said in a mild voice. "That''s right, thanks to the samurai, otherwise, Xiang Miao and Mei Xia will not see me anymore!" Fei Youyou fortunately showed a fear and said with some fear. Lijiang Lijiang also held his husband''s hand and nodded in agreement: "It is true." After a while, the crowd dispersed and returned home. Qingmu Mulong held a crutch and limped towards his house. In this battle, Zamu Qinglong was injured by a walking dead thigh, but it was not serious. It is estimated that half a month''s cultivation would be fine. Of course, without Pei Ziyun, this life would be lost there today. It''s just a pity that the people such as Oyori Kazuhiko, Nagajiro, and Hirataro can''t wait for adults to rescue them. I thought of this, and Yuri Kazuhiko, Eijiro, and Hirataro appeared unwillingly in the head of Sakigi Takahashi before his death. He couldn''t help fighting and speeding up to his home. When he waited for Zhamu Qinglong to return home, he saw his father, Zhamu Liming waiting at the door. He was thin and withered, wrinkled, scratched his face with a blind eye. "Mr. Father!" When Sawaki Qinglong saw it, he immediately got up and reported the situation with excitement, but unlike his reaction, Zhalu Liming''s somber face did not speak. He asked for a long time, "How many descendants are there in the village?" "Oyori and Yan died, but there is also a son, and the soil friend is lucky." "Son, do you think we can still send more samurai to the city master?" Zamu Liming asked. Famous ones are descendants of samurai, and those without names are ordinary villagers: "Or, can this warrior stay in our village? " Zamu Qinglong''s smile suddenly stiffened. He knows that the city owner is unlikely to continue sending samurai. If he loses again, the village will disappear like many villages. There is no samurai village and it is impossible to resist the walking dead. "Let this samurai stay in our village, this ..." Even if there is no longer sight, Sakigi Kyung Long knows that it is impossible for a samurai in gorgeous silk to stay here. For a moment, the whole room was silent, and after a short joy, it was facing the reality of despair. "Father, what should you do? You were a samurai and you still had the opportunity to learn the art of war." Qingmu Qinglong asked gently, his father was the hero of the village and he solved the crisis many times: "You must have a solution . " "I can''t help it ... no, there is one." "Please say it." "Li Ming, do you remember? Lord City Lord, yesterday informed that you must strictly investigate outsiders." "What are outsiders, we didn''t understand before, but today you should understand." Zhang Muqinglong looked at him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I couldn''t believe it. Looking at his father and betraying outsiders was not difficult in this world. The "good" village that didn''t do this had long since perished. But this is the samurai who just saved his village. "Father ..." Qingmu Qinglong said in pain. "Qinglong, first of all, the city owner attaches great importance to this matter. If we don''t pass the news to the city owner quickly, maybe the city owner will be furious and punish him." "And when we notified the city owner, we could exempt the village from three years of taxation, and we could reap a large sum of money, and we would be able to hire a samurai to survive the crisis." Zamuli Ming said, pointing to the daughter-in-law holding her granddaughter who had been born for six months: "Look, even the lovely lizi is starving!" "Before, you had died of three children, and two of them died of starvation." "Why does that person save us once and save it again?" "As long as this person is dedicated to the city owner, our family and our village can live." "I am old, I have passed the position on to you, we will decide the life and death of our family and the village," Zamuli said tiredly. Zamu Qinglong looked at his father. How dare his father was brave and bright, but the corpse disasters and droughts over and over gradually overwhelmed the man. For a long time, Qingmu Qinglong glanced at the weak baby crying in his wife''s hands, looked around for another week, and took a deep breath, no longer hesitating: "I understand, I''ll go and light the fire!" Hearing this, Zamu Liming was not at all happy, only bitter. Quickly, a black smoke blew up into the sky, and the fire illuminated half of the village. Chapter 672： Okayama Castle at home "Don''t be afraid, I''m still alive." Here, there is only a spike of wick, and a skinny cheek that has been lightened by the light. Fatty Youxing just coaxed his two daughters to sleep, talking to his wife, and burst into the window. Liang, stretched out a look, his face changed, thought a little, but it was unbelievable, and murmured in his mouth, "What''s going on, isn''t it?" Fortunately, Kazutochi thought of a terrible guess. "But that talent has saved our village!" Fortunately, the fat soil friend was incredulous, and he burst into anger, and immediately got up from the bed, regardless of his wife''s obstruction and complaining eyes, comforting: "Relax, it''s okay, I''ll go back when I go!" He said, and immediately went outside. Hagi Shrine The shrine is very simple, but the area is very large. The land in this world is not valuable. This is a small hill, hundreds of meters away from the dwellings. Most of the foot of the mountain are low-rise houses. The most difficult time has passed. Putian Mayumi smiled and swept the ground. She was in a good mood: "Every attack, there will be a gap of at least half a year, and the village can work and harvest." "If the samurai can stay, the village will be saved, now we have sacrificed too much." Putian Mayumi wore a thin witch suit and cleaned up the dirt on the stone steps. She hummed the song softly, cleaned it up a bit, and did some work. She moved a little bit aches, and couldn''t help expecting more. Can''t stop standing on the stone steps, looking into a room of the shrine, but unfortunately ... I haven''t seen the figure of the samurai. At this moment, she glanced down inadvertently, and the flames ignited. "..." After seeing this scene, Miko Putian frowned, her expression changed greatly, and immediately thought of something, and hurriedly dropped her broom and arrived at the room in the shrine. "Your Excellency!" Putian Mayumi opened the door, trying to wake up Pei Ziyun. But at this time, Pei Ziyun had opened his eyes and woke up. I saw that Pei Ziyun was awake, and Putian was really surprised, but still said quickly: "Please run away, the city owner will send someone soon!" "Well, what''s the situation?" Pei Ziyun was lazily lying on the straw mat, and the plank was under the plank, but the wood was soft, mossy, and dim, but it was already the best room in the shrine. I just asked, and I glanced out the open door, and I can clearly see that at this time, a fire in the village was shining brightly. "Master, you can hide, I will tell you about this later!" Mayumi Putian hurriedly said, and at this moment, there were footsteps, which caused her vigilance: "Fat, what do you want to do?" It was Tomoyuki Tomoyuki who came up, and he came up quickly, panting, "Master Samurai, let''s go quickly. The Zamuk family lit the torch, and the town owner would send someone quickly." "You saved our village, we can''t show revenge." "... I wanted to kill the war, now it seems, forget it." Looking at the two, Pei Ziyun got up, dressed, and went down the hill silently. This is a 20-meter hill, just a few steps away. When you get to the bottom, follow the road. "Stop!" At this time, seven or eight people suddenly stopped Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun looked at the villagers with weapons in his eyes, and was impatient, saying, "Why, you want to stop me?" ľ Zamuri Ming, the leader, said, "No, sir, we did not embarrass you, because according to the customs of the village, today is a festival of God. As long as today passes, you can go!" "Now, I just want you to rest in our village for a while-you don''t want to run into the gods!" He Zaiming Ming immediately stated this reason, others are mature, and do not want to fight with Pei Ziyun. "Nonsense, today is not God''s festival at all, Zamu, I know your thoughts, but Lord Samurai saved us and let him go!" Sumida Mayumi said loudly. "Asshole!" Zhalu Qinglong behind Zhalu Liming, at this time lit the flames, but made up his mind and heard the words furious: "It must be you, the witch, to ventilate the letter, so he suddenly thought of leaving, you should He went to **** the same way he escaped! " "Yes, you''re reporting!" Others also accused Mayumi Putian: "You betrayed our village." "Noisy!" Pei Ziyun looked at the absurd scene in front of him. The wooden sword was cut and the light of the sword emerged. Zamuliming standing in front was still talking. The whole person was divided into two sections, and Zhalu Qinglong, who yelled loudly behind him, appeared. Deeply visible bone wounds. "Ah!" The spurting blood splashed onto the surrounding crowd, immediately making a terrifying scream. "Killed!" When other villagers saw the **** scene, they immediately spread their legs and quickly escaped. Pei Ziyun stepped forward, and the wooden sword was about to continue to kill. But Putian Mayumi immediately begged for mercy: "Sir, please don''t continue to do so, these people are also compelled, just because of the command of the Lord of the Lord!" "There is nothing they can do. If the city owner finds that they have not reported it, everyone in the village will die!" "Please forgive me!" "If it''s your plea, let''s do it for the time being." Pei Ziyun listened to Putian Mayumi, took back the knife, and went outside. At this time, the fleeing people found that Pei Ziyun did not continue to hunt, they all paused and looked at the witch and Pei Ziyun with hatred. Looking at the green eyes of those people, Putian Mayumi showed a bit of bitterness. She considered and took a few steps: "Master, where are you going? Please let me show you the way!" I left the village, not too far away, and the fog was indistinct among the trees. I could not see it for more than ten meters. Pei Ziyun stepped on and saw the body lying on the side of the road. He appeared to be a woodcutter, with maggots on his body, but did not further rot. Pei Ziyun glanced casually, passing by without expression. "Master Samurai, this is a zombie, it will become a corpse." Putian Mayumi has not finished speaking, and suddenly saw a corpse burst out of a light spot, and then a white flame ignited between the corpse, breathing, and then turned gray. "..." "Mayumi, keep talking!" Pei Ziyun said, asking the situation all the way. "Hey, it was good here, but suddenly changed 350 years ago, there were only a few walking dead on the ground, but only a few at first, but more and more later." "Not only that, but there are monsters, real monsters." "The leader of the corpse is actually a kind of monster, it can be said to be a monster of the body!" "The village that could fight against the walking dead was gradually broken by the monsters, and fewer and fewer." Putian Mayumi said bitterly. "350 years!" Pei Ziyun didn''t care about this. If he remembered correctly, it was the time of the rise of the general and the time of history change. If this is said, is it related to the general? Pei Ziyun thoughtfully, stopped suddenly, pointed to the mountain in the distance and asked, "What is it?" "That''s the city of the city''s owner!" Putian Mayumi replied with envy and longing, and answered without hesitation: "Only the city of the city''s owner is a safe place." "Everyone wants to enter the city, but it''s too difficult." "Really?" Pei Ziyun''s eyes saw something different. At the main city of Tancheng City, a murderous gas shot straight into the sky. This murderous gas was so powerful that the surrounding space was somewhat distorted. This was a force that even felt threatened by himself. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help squinting and revealing murderous energy. "Ah!" A soft cry, Putian Mayumi couldn''t help covering her mouth, looked at Pei Ziyun, and didn''t dare to speak. After a while, Pei Ziyun turned his head and asked, "How much do you know about the city of the Lord?" "Ok?" "I''m very sorry. Actually, I don''t know the city of the city''s owner." Putian Mayumi''s expression was a bit shy and her cheeks turned red. "Because I''ve only been in the city once, all I know is from other populations, of course the most important I still learned from Ma Shangda. " "Ma Shangda was also once recruited by the city master to become a samurai and lived in the city for a while." Speaking, Sumida Mayumi''s eyes showed a sorrow and nostalgia, and her spirit was revived. "The city of Okayama Castle is called Okayama Castle, and Ma Shangda also said that Okayama Castle has existed for a long time. It is not clear exactly when it was built, but according to the information he checked, Okayama Castle was originally the owner of 120,000 stones. The city, at least for hundreds of years, is very prosperous. " ֻ "It''s just that the villages in the territory now have only one third left, and they are getting desolate." "Even so, there are still very powerful warriors in the city, who can kill horrible monsters with one hand, so there are no monsters daring to attack nearby, and all monsters close to Okayama Castle will be cleaned up." "Is there such a powerful person in the world?" Putian Mayumi glanced at the distant city, which was unbelievable. She suddenly thought of such a powerful force as Pei Ziyun, and the city owner asked the villages to pay attention to "foreign people" and glanced A strange thing appeared in his eyes, saying, "Are you related to Okayama Castle?" Is the warrior fleeing, or the branch of the failed homeowner? Putian Mayumi just asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ she couldn''t help thinking of this, her face turned white, and she hurried: "Ah, sorry, sir, I didn''t mean to inquire you!" Pei Ziyun listened, smiling indifferently, and said softly, "Let''s lead the way." The alley was led by Putian Mayumi, but it was very strange. Although it was not far from looking at Okayama Castle, after walking for a long time, I found that the distance was not much closer. Putian Mayumi noticed the confusion and quickly bowed: "Ah, sir, I''m sorry, and one more point, I forgot to tell you!" Ǿ "That is, although Okayama Castle looks not far away, it actually has a very long distance to walk." "A warrior in our village tried it before, and how long did it take to see Okayama Castle? But he came back alone after two or three days without success. His arms and legs were injured. In the village Someone once asked why he didn''t say anything, only that he was very far away. " Ժ "In the future, the village will never have this idea again." "But it is strange that the people sent by the city owner are very fast and often arrive in one day. Similarly, people with urban identity can also arrive in a day." Pei Ziyun listened, didn''t speak, but just observed silently. After walking for a long time, it seems that the distance from Naokayama Castle has not changed, but as the depth continues, the surrounding fog becomes denser. "Sir, come forward, it''s Loki Village." Sumida Mayumi is very happy. "..." "It seems that Luomu Village is not very flat." Pei Ziyun said, calming down, turning his ears, screaming in the distance, and screaming, he could already be heard faintly. Chapter 673： cake Loki Village The sky was covered with dark clouds, and from time to time rustling brought a shower of rain, and the rain fell on the face, also on the corpse. "I fight with you!" A middle-aged man with blood on his back and his legs slumped, holding a rusty knife in his hand, and hacked at a walking dead in front of him. On one side, an eight- or nine-year-old girl was lying on the floor covered with blood, and had a claw mark around her neck, wrapped in a piece of cloth, but it didn''t help. The girl''s body was still convulsing from time to time, her blood was red, her eyes were dim, and she was almost out of sight. A young girl with a wooden stick in her hand is assisting the man to attack the corpse. The walking corpse is short and relatively slow, but its ten fingers have claws, which are very sharp. Attacks are thrown on the person, tearing the body with the claws, and a **** mouth when he scratches. At this time, the walking dead had only one claw, only to hear the "" sound, the rusty knife cut into half of the claw, got stuck there, and could not pull it out for a while, and the walking dead didn''t care about the injury at all, and another claw caught. "Ah, I am going to die ..." The exhausted middle-aged man thought, and the figure of his father and sister, and the mother left in the village suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. I die, they ca nt live, but I do nt feel sad. Maybe in this world, it s too difficult to survive, and death is so simple. At this moment, a sudden figure appeared, and when the black light flickered, the corpse''s head flew out. Then, like a lighted candle, a white flame appeared at the neck of the cut, and it blinked into fire. people. The flame burned silently, but it gave a warm feeling to the people around. Then, Pei Ziyun slashed forward, and another walking dead who attacked the villager was immediately cut by the knife, and white fire broke out on his body and turned into ashes. "Master Samurai is here, we have help !!!" Seeing Pei Ziyun mowing the corpses, these villagers yelled. Feeling a little force pouring into the body, Pei Ziyun''s eyes were narrowed, and he didn''t talk to the villagers. He looked at the eight- or nine-year-old girl not far away, and stepped back to the left. On the body, the wooden knife was split diagonally, and the long knife was inserted straight. With a pull, white smoke was emitted from the entire body of the corpse, a white flame was emitted, and it burned onto the girl. He killed this walking dead, never minded, and threw himself into the battlefield. There were no demons, no heads, and Pei Ziyun did not use "shu" on a large scale. "There is not much spiritual power in the air to draw. If you use it, it is not worth it in this case." More than ten corpses were killed in the direction of the wooden sword. After the fire, there were no corpses, only ashes on the ground. "Master Samurai is here at last, great, how good it would be if the bean cake survived." At this moment, the middle-aged man thought, there was a body that seemed to have become a corpse, about five steps away, Suddenly raised his head and called: "Dad!" I heard someone cry, the middle-aged man woke up from his fainting eyes, looked around, and saw clearly that it was his daughter''s beancake, and he could not help but pounced: "Beancake, are you still alive?" Before the words were finished, the walking dead was startled, and a group of people gathered quickly and neatly towards the warrior. The middle-aged middle-aged man opened his eyes and stared, only to see that the samurai did not budge, and the sword light rushed in: " " continued, and the walking dead continued to fall until no half remained. "Thank you, Master Samurai!" Waiting for the kill, a white-haired elderly man came out slowly, kneeling at Pei Ziyun, and said respectfully, "Master Samurai, please save us!" "What does this mean?" Pei Ziyun looked at the scene and asked. "The walking dead was actually a servant of the mountain ghost just now. Although it has been killed by the samurai, but the mountain ghost is still there, it will continue to drive the walking dead to our village!" "I don''t know why, the corpse only eats a few people in our village at a time. Now the adults have killed so many people. I am afraid that the mountain ghost will come to revenge in person, and our village will face destruction." "I beg you to save us!" At this time, the villagers also knelt down on the ground, with their heads squinted: "Bang Bang" kept ringing, their foreheads were broken, and the blood flow was not concerned. Looking at the begging villagers, Pei Ziyun glanced at the task and looked around again, and finally said, "Well, in this case, I will try it!" "Thank you, samurai!" Everyone thanked. "Thank you, Lord Samurai." At this moment a soft childish voice, a little girl came over. She looked seven or eight years old. She was just a bean cake twitching on the ground, and she contracted in the corner for a while. Can''t help but lean over carefully. She cherished half of the sweet potatoes, held them in front of Pei Ziyun, and whispered, "Master Samurai, here you are!" The child in the troubled world was very sensitive and very sensible. The samurai saved herself and the whole village. She wanted to give the most precious food to the samurai adults to enjoy. Pei Ziyun glanced at the bean cake and recognized her. She was about to die just now, but in fact, the power of purification was divided into four parts, one of which would be scattered to the world. The puppet girl is also a member of this world, so the corpse is close to burning, and she desperately needs it to absorb it to survive. Now she is thin and yellow, looking at the sweet potatoes in her hands, but she is delivered. Pei Ziyun picked up the sweet potato with both hands, peeled off the dirty skin a bit, ate it, and looked at the bean cake, "Guru" swallowed. Pei Ziyun glanced at her and asked, "You''re this one?" "This is from my father to my mother, and she gave it to me before she died." Nougat nodded, she has been reluctant to eat this sweet potato! Pei Ziyun said nothing, ate sweet potatoes, and faced Yutian Mayumi: "Are there any rice balls?" "Yes!" Putian Mayumi took out a rice ball. Pei Ziyun took it and put it in the hand of bean cake. The bean cake looked at the rice ball made of white rice grains. Pei Ziyun nodded, looking at the shabby clothes and thin-skinned beancake, and said, "Eat, it''s for you. Eat half of it now." A bright smile appeared on the face of cowpea cake: "Thank you!" Bean cake took the rice ball in his hand, and ate it carefully, saying, "I have never had a rice ball. Before my mother died, I said that my biggest wish is to eat a rice ball!" Bean cake''s face was full of joy, eating, and tears shed unconsciously: "Mom, I have eaten the rice ball you want most!" "I have half more. I want to feed my grandma, and she has never eaten rice balls." Pei Ziyun said silently, got up: "Mayumi, let''s continue!" He only took two steps, and suddenly behind him, someone pulled the corner of the clothes. "Master Samurai, will you come back?" Douban''s eyes were full of perseverance. I looked at the bean cake, and somehow Pei Ziyun felt soft, touched her head, and sighed, "No!" "But I will kill nearby monsters. Once I kill them, I light the smoke." "Without monsters, you can farm and have rice **** to eat." Pei Ziyun said that he was here to stay, and the people of the world, Toyotomi Hideyoshi feasted the big name like this: a small bowl of rice, a fish, a bowl of miso soup, and a turnip pickle. The rice ball can''t be completed without refined rice and glutinous rice. Even if it is a good harvest every year, there are no monsters, farmers can''t afford it, and it is good to eat bean rice. This has nothing to do with monsters, it has a greater relationship with productivity and system. "really?" "In this way, we can farm safely and eat rice **** at the end of the year!" Beancake didn''t feel this. Her moon bud-like eyes seemed to see a beautiful scene, and she said with hope. "..." "Sir, in fact, as you hear, these people have very simple wishes and very few needs. As long as they can cultivate the fields and eat with food, that''s enough!" Putian Mayumi was deeply touched, not far from this village , Into a fog, she sighed. She has six more rice balls. This is the best effort of Luomu Village. People eat bean rice, so the name of bean cake may come from it. "The walking dead may only be filthy, but the formation of monsters requires the villagers'' fear, so the monsters will not kill the villagers, and it will take time to grow, at least for ten years, no powerful monsters will appear." "There are no powerful monsters, no walking dead without wisdom will not form a team, it is relatively easy to solve, adults you kill monsters all the way, you have saved many, many people!" Pei Ziyun didn''t answer, just shhh. Putian Mayumi immediately took a few steps back. In the fog, a skeleton opened her mouth, as if sneering silently. It was a cemetery not far away. There were big buns everywhere. There are twines of note and runes, but she can feel that these have lapsed, and underneath, fierce resentment is flowing. "... You are the samurai who kills monsters everywhere?" "You killed my servant? In this case, stay and pay for yourself!" A monster suddenly appeared in front of him, talking to Pei Ziyun, ignoring Mayumi Putian. This monster looks like it is not a body, but a kind of mountain ghost, holding a huge shackle in its hands. The whole shackle is dark red, but pitted, and you can see human hair and bones on it. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were reddish, and she saw a weeping face on it. Laoshan ghost watched Pei Ziyun not speak, sneered: "Never resist, come to my mouth, I like the meat of a strong warrior like you most, chewy and taste!" Laoshan ghost said, the shackles threw severely at Pei Ziyun. "Boom!" The huge wind pressure scattered the surrounding fog. Pei Ziyun didn''t speak, and a complete leg appeared on him. "Bang!" Pei Ziyun stepped back five or six steps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a deep trench was formed on the ground. "Is the strength so strong?" Pei Ziyun felt the strength from the wooden sword, his body flashed. "Bang!" A huge pit appeared on the ground, the mountain ghost waving a shackle, green liquid flowing in his mouth, and a roar of excitement: "You can''t escape, die!" "It seems to have a secret power connection with Shanlin, but can only use the power idiot?" Pei Ziyun watched the mountain ghost wielding a yoke and struck continuously, taking a few steps back. "Boom!" The trees continued to fall, and the mountain ghosts strode forward. Suddenly, Pei Ziyun in front of him disappeared. He looked around with a blank expression. "!" A white light flashed, Pei Ziyun leaped from the fallen tree, inserted it with one knife, listening to the sound of metal only, the wooden knife stuck in. "No!" Shan Gui roared screaming, the whole body swelled a circle, and yelled, trying to kill this abominable human. Pei Ziyun stood still, a little red light on the wooden sword, there were many faces, just a stab, a "swipe", and the blade straight into the heart. "Ah!" The mountain ghost fell out, the white flame ignited, and its scream was heard for almost several miles. Pei Ziyun felt a force pouring into his body. Sure enough, only more powerful monsters can give more power. This power is not great, but it is expensive. "Bang" Pei Ziyun''s wooden sword was drawn out, this huge mountain ghost corpse was reduced to ashes, while Mars was still there, he gathered the leaves together, and the smoke was billowing. "Mayumi, do you know what is alive?" Seems to hear the village cheers below, Pei Ziyun looked at the thick smoke and asked suddenly. Chapter 674： degenerate Okayama Castle Gaocheng is a typical mountain city on the mountain. Under the clear blue sky, you can see the Tianshou Pavilion. At the foot of the mountain is a large plain with the largest arable land. Chengxia Town is also the most prosperous. "Hey, have you heard?" "The Lord Lord is sick, and he is very sick!" A middle-aged uncle, Jiu Lu, who is selling vegetables, has anxiety on his face and handed the vegetables to the guests. "Isn''t it? The Lord of the City hasn''t been out for a few days, and I''ve heard that it is seriously ill, and the situation is very serious." \ O took the dish, and his face was full of worries. "A good man like Lord City Lord, don''t be troubled!" Ayumi glanced at the Lord City Hall not far away and prayed. "However, I heard that this disease is related to outsiders!" Listening to the river fish who picked vegetables, she said angrily. She also heard the dissatisfaction of the village below, but for them, in this world, they became the lord Straight collar, with the strongest samurai guardian, without monsters, is pure land. "Oh! This alien from Hell!" Jiuru spit on the ground. "No, you see, notices are posted everywhere." \ Tailed his finger to the notice not far away: "As long as you catch the outsider and give it to the city owner, there will be a reward!" "Jiulu, if we caught outsiders, give it to the master of the city." \ tail dark skin glowed red at this time, with a look of hope: "If there is such a thing, look at the reward on the notice, think about it all Excited to sleep! " "Come on! You don''t have to dream anymore, how can good things come to you and me?" Jiulu chuckled and paid the change to β. "Anyway, I really hope that the Lord''s body will get better as soon as possible!" He Yu took the vegetables he picked, paid for it, thanked Jiuluka and left. Tiantianshouge The Xieshan-style city tower has two floors, with three floors on it, with corridors and barriers, and the eaves boards intersect with the eaves. At this time, the lowermost floor, the owner of the city, Jiuluduzhi, is a woman wearing a black mask. Standing behind. Jiuluduzhi is one meter seven, and he is already very tall at this time, with long hair, hawk nose, small eyes, sharp eyes, and standing there is a feeling of self-esteem, and no The outside body was weak and lying on the bed. On the contrary, Jiujiluzhi was ruddy, but his face was a little bad. He slammed, the tea cup fell to the ground, and the splash of tea wet the valuable floor. He didn''t look at it, stared at a map, his face was full of Anger, flashing fierce light in his eyes. ͼ This map is not big, but it is very delicate. It is made of the fur of unknown animals. It is very smooth and looks green in the distance. What s even more weird is that there are many red dots on this map. Now one by one, any red dots are off, and the fog is full, and the map is not clear. "Another one goes out, and the speed is getting faster and faster." Hisaji''s expression became cruel and growled angry: "What''s going on?" "Your Highness, please be angry, this thing may be related to outsiders!" The woman in black said hoarsely. "Huh!" Jiulu Zhizhi looked at the map, a little green light flashed in his eyes, thinking, then turned to look at the huge pool isolated by the screen, his anger disappeared, and a smile appeared on his face: "What''s going on inside?" "His Royal Highness, her metamorphosis was very smooth, but she encountered resistance at the end, but she could not support it for a long time, and she would soon be completely metamorphosed." "You must take care of her without any neglect. When she wakes up, we have to salute her." Jilu Zhizhi said. "Hi, I understand." The woman in black said, turning behind the screen. The pool in the hall occupies four-fifths of the area. The entire pool is beautifully structured, and there are various unknown sculptures on the wall. Although it is very simple, it is extremely sacred. There was a person lying inside, the crystal clear liquid, a little bit of light shimmering, immersing the entire body of the person, leaving only his head floating on it. When I come closer, I will find that this person is an extremely beautiful girl with a delicate face and closed eyes, but exudes unparalleled temptation. She is Naomi Hayakawa. As I approached, I saw that Hayakawa Naomi''s body had undergone tremendous changes, her legs had become fishtails, and her body was still flickering with waves like waves. Nagisa Naomi, who closed her eyes tightly, heard a very kind voice. "Naomi, come on, let''s get together!" "Don''t resist, I''m you!" "I am your immortal nature, your sacred source, the eternal self!" A voice rising in her heart continued to persuade. Isahaya Naomi could feel that she was right, she did not deceive herself, her body became more relaxed and looser, and her body light became more intense. But a face came to mind. "No, I''m Naomi, not you!" Nahagawa Naomi shouted, "Shinichi, come, come!" Her spirit was tight, and she was about to give up her body of resistance and reactivated. "No, why did you fail? Did nt you say that this time, you will surely succeed?" Jiu Lu Zhi, who was outside, heard it, his face was somber, and he wanted to throw the tea cup, but found that his hands were empty, and the tea cup had already shattered to the ground. The previous step, stopped again, did not enter. "City Lord, this time it was about to be transformed, but in the end it failed. The influence of Nobuyuki Yamada interfered with her transformation!" The woman in black came out with a gloomy look: "City Lord, the order above, as long as her transformation is successful, even if she wins ! " "Killing Yamada Shinichi is still next." "But now she clearly sees Yamada Shinichi as a obsession!" The woman in black approached, bowing deeply and suggesting: "Now that Yamada Shin is immortal, it is difficult to transform, and he must be killed!" There was a ferocious tone in the tone of the woman in black. "It''s just a little bit, only a little bit last, Yamada Shinichi, it must be dead!" Hisaji Toku face twisted, cursing: "Who can you solve him?" "The way of martial arts is to fight more with less and fight with weaker ones. Do our four heavenly kings dispatch together?" The woman in black asked respectfully. Jiuluka turned his head, glanced at the pond, and looked at the red lights that were constantly on the map, sneer: "No, wait, when Yamada Shin is going to be the savior, let him be, let him go and spend power with the demon ! " "Also, saving the village may not be rewarded, don''t forget, we still have a killer!" Jilu Duzhi sneered. Uh ... "Kill!" Pei Ziyun''s swords were united, he slashed a knife, and a headless corpse flew down and turned into ashes. The enemy is getting stronger and stronger! The wooden sword in Pei Ziyun''s hand trembled slightly and felt a little pressure. The more he walked towards Okayama Castle, the stronger the walking dead and monsters appeared. Pei Ziyun flashed this thought. But the killing, the faster the replenishment of power, in fact, the world can''t draw power at all, if it can''t kill the demon, I''m afraid that he will be more and more decayed, and then culled. The fog around became more and more dense, and the temperature gradually decreased, and Putian Mayumi couldn''t help snoring. Pei Ziyun stopped and looked at the woods in front of him, with prudence in his eyes. A dark cloud seemed to flow slowly, but the rapids were down. Pei Ziyun raised his hand, and the wooden knife was immediately plated with a layer of black inflammation, stepping towards the woods step by step. Ż "Spit!" Before approaching, Pei Ziyun couldn''t help covering his nose, and a thick stench blew. This smell was like the corpse fermenting for a long time, and it was mixed with all kinds of pungent odor. Pei Ziyun''s face was a little green, and he hurried back. The taste was really indescribable, even he felt unwell. "Boom!" With a loud noise, several trees fell to the ground, and an army of corpses rushed out. "Wind Thunder cuts!" Pei Ziyun held the wooden knife slightly to the right, swiping forward, only listening to the sound of "", an arc moon blasted out on the knife, flying out with the wind. Pei Ziyun''s martial arts are amazing. This arc light is twice thinner, flying into the air at high speed. The enemy even heard any sound before death! At this moment, Heiyun was pressing towards Pei Ziyun. In the heiyun, there were dense walking corpses, but he was already holding weapons. This was a fierce corpse that transcended instinct. At this moment, a thin arc of the moon passes through. "!" The arcs of the moon passed, and I don''t know how many filthy atmospheres formed into an array, and suddenly two points. In a string of crackling sounds, fifty walking dead were broken into two pieces, and a thick black mist was sprayed in front of the eyes. The half of the corpse fell to the ground and did not cut off the vitality. They got up and grabbed their hands, but then, a white flame ignited, and a final mourn came out of their mouths, and then it went out. This is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Even seeing the habitually dead monsters, we can''t help but take a breath. This is exactly what Pei Ziyun wants. Pei Ziyun has been in the battlefield for a long time. Of course, he knows that once the encirclement is made, the power of the array will increase greatly. Now, at the expense of power, it is to break the opponent''s organization in one fell swoop. The shock of just a few seconds has given ample time. "Dead!" Pei Ziyun leaped, with majestic armor emerging from his body, and killed directly towards the enemy general. "Spitting" Sumida Mayumi took in her heart, suppressed the disgusting emotion, and a little light gathered in her hand: "The thorns of the mountain!" The invisible thorns in the air made the rest of the corpse certain, but there were powerful ones among them. Regardless of the flutter, black blood splashed. Do not look, Pei Ziyun turned with his right hand, and it was a dazzling arc from the moon! Dozens of the walking dead intercepted in front of "" were suddenly broken, and Pei Ziyun felt only loose and rushed to the opposite general. This is a real monster, and suddenly made a scream like crying instead of crying. Sumida Mayumi listened and groaned, almost paralyzed to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This voice has a deterrent power. But Pei Ziyun had no influence at all. The long sword was cut off, and there was a sound. He had penetrated the monster''s chest half a foot, and made a sound of gold stones like iron. There was faint black blood seeping out. Peer Ziyun sneered, looking at the black blood slowly leaking out, "ridiculous!" I saw a little red light at the wooden sword, and then, like cutting into tofu, "Beep", pierced by a long knife, and then a small spark burned on the monster''s body. "No!" The monster felt the horror of this sword, shouted sharply, and wanted to escape, but at this moment, the huge body became a burden, and then he took a few steps back, his whole body shrouded in the flame of terror. "Hoo!" The monster''s nose and nose burst into flames, burning like a torch, and the scale was huge. Then, for a moment, the deprived Pei Ziyun felt a force pouring into his body. Killing the monster, the corpse suddenly became chaotic, without rules, Pei Ziyun ignored the exhaustion, killing one by one, suddenly a lot of candles in the forest. After waiting for all the killing, Pei Ziyun said, "System!" ÷ A plum quickly appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. "Quest: The legend of literature is not strong, use the flesh and blood of ghosts to reshape the door of legend (55/100)" "55, progress is fast!" "But the nearby demon army is almost killed, it''s time." Pei Ziyun thought, breathing a sigh of relief, and at this moment, Putian Mayumi quickly took water and rice balls. The wolf swallowed three, and Pei Ziyun turned and said to Putian Mayumi, "Go, let''s go to Okayama Castle and fight the enemy!" Chapter 675： Into the city The fog gradually dissipated, and a mountain city could be seen ahead. Laoshan is not very high, but under the mountain is a patchwork of terraces, and at the foot of the mountain is a town, surrounded by water-filled farmland, one after another, very fertile. "Finally arrived." Pei Ziyun stopped, wiped his sweat, looked at the faintly visible mountain city, and looked left and right: "It seems that the neighborhood is still rich and stable." On this way, Pei Ziyun did not know how many monsters were killed. The original shocked Mayumi Putian was only numb with the progress. The wooden knife in Pei Ziyun''s hand is even deeper in color, with a little bit of starlight falling in the sky, and you can still see the silent face struggling from time to time. "Is Okayama Castle in front?" Pei Ziyun was facing. Even though Pei Ziyun determined that there is a high probability that the mountain city is Okayama city, just to ask just in case, in this unknown environment, you can''t be too careful. Pei Ziyun reconfirmed. "Oh, sir, it is indeed Okayama Castle. I have been there once." Mayumi Putian looked at it and answered affirmatively. "In that case, let''s go in!" Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated, leading to Okayama Castle. "Sir, there are guards in Shiromachi." "It doesn''t matter, follow me and won''t be noticed." Pei Ziyun said at this time, the sky was still dark, and the surroundings were dark. Since the Japanese city is actually a castle, it is separate from the residential town, so it is much more convenient. Team, but avoided the lanterns and that''s it. The closer Yun was closer to the mountain city, the darker it became. Pei Ziyun clearly felt that his strength was suppressed a bit. But Putian Mayumi didn''t feel a trace. On the contrary, Sumida Mayumi, who had gone through the storm, disappeared. The closer she got to Okayama Castle, the more excited she was. She kept looking back, looking around, and felt that everything in front of her was very beautiful. She said, "Master, Machida It''s beautiful and there are many buildings, I have never seen it in the village! " "This is the tomb of the samurai?" Crossed the town and reached the hillside, and saw the mossy stele forest on the side of the road. Pei Ziyun walked over and looked at the inscription. It turned out to be: "Tomb of Kawai Yushu" Not only this, but there are not hundreds of tombs. In addition to this, there is a stone monument. Putian Mayumi took a look, and the excitement gradually disappeared, saying: "The samurai here are all wearing armor, wearing helmets, and long swords, worshiping the mountain city." "Oh why?" "It is the samurai''s memory of the lord of the castle guarding the castle town, so he is fully guarded on the hillside." "Really?" Pei Ziyun moved his steps and sighed, "Is the lord of the city and the loyalty of the samurai?" This world is not black and white. For the village, the city owner may not be competent, but for the mountain city and the direct leaders who live under the mountain city, the city owner is the benevolent protector, the foundation of his life, and there is no warrior to protect him from death. accident. Pei Ziyun can see in the eyes that below the grave is a dead body, holding a long knife, only because of his own power shield, did not wake up. If it wasn''t for the concealed people, if the people of Shimotamachi were shocked, it would be normal for the performance of "Thousands of men to point out and attack". Was silent, and Putian Mayumi asked: "Master, do you really think that the city owner and the demon are in collusion?" "I can be sure of this." Pei Ziyun glanced at her and said, "In fact, when you get to the city, you can really see." "I see." Putian Mayumi took a deep breath and followed. There is a narrow sloping path on the **** of the mountain, and you can see the blue brick white wall and the Ichinomaru gate from a distance. The soldier is guarded by a spear. "Turn over, don''t startle people." This is not difficult. Pei Ziyun pulled her, but just jumped, jumped to the city gate, and then jumped down. At this time, a patrolman slowly came over holding the lamp, and immediately turned around to see, did not see any abnormalities. , Saying, "Well, is it a mouse?" I turned a corner, and there was still silence in the city. Sumida Mayumi breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly stopped, a person appeared in front of her. The man was in black and could not see his face, but he was tall and blocked the way forward. Pei Ziyun looked at the person who appeared suddenly: "Well, finally found out?" "Hey, ordinary people can''t detect you, even if it''s a samurai, I''m afraid it''s hard to find out, but I am no longer a mortal, Fujimu Takeshi." An empty skeleton! "Is it a skeleton demon?" Pei Ziyun glanced, narrowed his eyes, and smiled: "Mayumi, see it, you see the demon as soon as you enter the city." "However, in the city, I didn''t even think it would happen by sneaking around." He said, Pei Ziyun has held the wooden knife. A little green light appeared in his skull''s eyes: "Yamada Shinichi, I admit that you are a powerful samurai, and you can''t see fatigue now!" "Even me, I have no victory over you, but victory will ultimately belong to us, and your life will end here-do it!" Skull suddenly gave an order to Pei Ziyun. Putian Mayumi still doesn''t know what happened. Under this command, she suddenly took out a short dagger in her arms. The blade of this short dagger had a light blue color, which was extremely poisonous, and then short. Red light flashed on the dagger, and stabbed at Pei Ziyun. Taketomu Takeo looked at this knife and seemed to pierce Pei Ziyun''s body and laughed: "Haha, no matter how good you are to them, what good is it!" "You know, they are no longer human!" In the eyes of Taketoki Takeo, the green fire flashes more quickly, and his body is in excitement. This hero died in the hands of the people, which is too beautiful. "I know, there are no real living people in this world!" "They seem to be alive, but they are still souls." Pei Ziyun said lightly, turned to expose one side of the body, it turned out that Putian Mayumi''s short dagger was tightly clamped with fingers. The red light on the dagger was even worse, and Pei Ziyun''s hands burned like a sizzling sound. Pei Ziyun''s hand loosened, and Putian Mayumi pulled back the short dagger and attacked Pei Ziyun again, her eyes were full of despair. Just now, Putian Mayumi tried to control her body, but she sadly found that she could not resist the command and had no control over her body. She tried to keep her hands from moving, but she couldn''t stop her hands from continuing to attack Pei Ziyun. Finally, Putian Mayumi was sad and sad, with tears in her eyes and shouting, "Master Samurai, I can''t control myself!" "Kill me, kill me!" "If you have the chance, say something to me at the grave of Ma Shangda, I never blame him!" When Putian Mayumi attacked, she was begging. Taketoki Takeo heard the words of Pei Ziyun and was taken aback. He really did not expect that Pei Ziyun could see the truth of this world! Wu Fujimu thought that Pei Ziyun already had a countermeasure, and when Sumida Mayumi might get out of control, she continued to attack. "Ahaha, I laughed to death, you said you see through the world!" Fujiki Takeo saw this scene, relieved, and laughed: "This way, I thought you have any way?" "But it hasn''t happened yet? You saved them, but they will kill you in turn. What can you do, kill her, or be killed by her?" Taketoki Takeo laughed, and at the same time a wind appeared on his body, blowing off the black robe. "No, neither of these options." Pei Ziyun shook his head: "You know nothing about me!" He said, with a wave of his hand, a white light struck Mayumi Putian. She, who had continued to attack, suddenly became stiff and settled. Pei Ziyun looked at Fujimu Takeo and said, "The set time is only one minute, but it is more than enough for you, such a ghost!" "Well, how did you do that?" Fujiki Takeo saw that Pei Ziyuntu had settled Putian Mayumi, and was a bit surprised, and then heard a minute to solve it, he smiled suddenly: "One minute, even if I am the most important Weak one, this is too arrogant, guard? Get up. " The ground under the lame trembled slightly, and his white hands stretched out on the ground. "I originally wanted to capture you and torture the secret method just now from your mouth, but if you said so, I won''t keep you!" It was obvious that Takeo Fujio stepped back quickly and widened the distance between Pei Ziyun: " Kill you, you can still get news! " At the same time, the wind on Fujimu Takeo was stronger. With a wave of his hand, the wind blew into the ground, and half of the bones had been exposed, and they crawled out. I glanced at it, the ground trembled, and my pale hands continued to reach out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one after another, the skeletons crawled up. "This is exactly what I want." Pei Ziyun fluttered and killed the skeleton. He entered, and the skeleton instinctively shot all at once, stabbing at Pei Ziyun. The cypress blade was horizontal and bright at first, and I saw a large white light fluttering in the past. This large flare suddenly made the corridor full of white holes. Each light spot was not large, but it was aimed at each skull. "Ah!" When Bai Guang came in contact with the spirit of the ghost, a lot of miserable sounds were heard! Suddenly, the skull turned into hundreds of light spots, crying bitterly and trying to escape, but the sound of "bang" turned into fireworks. "Ah!" The Skull Demon also screamed, but the gray and black air was diffused, and the white light was much weaker in the blink of an eye. Pei Ziyun did not hesitate and rushed up. "Military formation!" Takeshi Fujiki raised his banner. Once the banner was lifted, Pei Ziyun realized that something was wrong. He seemed to be stuck in a sticky state. "Funny!" With a flash of Pei Ziyun''s body, the armor appeared, rushing forward, listening to the sound of "snap", Mars appeared in the air, and it turned out to be a trace of black gas wire intercepting in midair, at this time rubbing against the armor , Broken one by one. "Wind thunder cuts!" Pei Ziyun made a stroke of the sword, only to hear the sound of "", an arc moon blasted out on the knife, flying out with the wind and thunder, the blade became more and more dark. "!" The arc moon passed, a series of crackling sounds, the skull and the flag two points in an instant, Fujimu Takeo had not had time to change his mind, and the wooden sword was severed again. "Booming" a large group of strong ghost spirits, just like gasoline encounters water, the flames burst out of Zhang Xu and flew into the sky. Chapter 676： 3 minutes have arrived "Putian Mayumi, you stay here." Pei Ziyun said, seeing the bones that had rolled around. "Hi, I wish you good luck in martial arts." Mayumi Putian carefully saluted and watched Pei Ziyun go deep into it. She knew that after this incident, she was not suitable to follow. "No, there is something wrong with Takeo Fujiki!" An underground dark room in the city of Okayama, three men in black robes looked at a huge red dot on the map and disappeared. They suddenly sank and looked at each other, showing an incredible expression. "No matter how weak Fujimu Takeo is, he is also one of the four heavenly kings. How could he die in such a short time!" A person named Matsushi Asahi Hisaji stood up and said, and Shigeyama Ryoji felt shocked. "Is Yamada Shinichi so strong?" Toda Misato on the left couldn''t believe it and asked, "How long will it take Takeshi Fujiki to solve?" Li Zhongshan looked dignified, and said cautiously, "If I shoot with all my strength, I''m afraid it will take half an hour to kill." "But it''s only half a moment now." Shigeyama said solemnly: "Including the time that has passed and the necessary time spent, I am afraid that Yamada Shinichi resolved Fujimu Takeo in less than five minutes!" "That''s the case, Yamada Shinichi is stronger than we thought!" Matsushita Koji said also. "What should I do?" Toda Misato looked annoyed. Of the four heavenly kings, she was the weakest in terms of fighting directly. "No way, now I can only use enchantment!" Chong Shan Lici sounded loudly, his eyes seemed to penetrate the wall, and he saw the city master Jilu Deshi hidden in the depths. "The city owner is now busy with the transformation ceremony and has no time to split, but as long as we pass this time, we are done!" "At that time, no matter how strong Yamada Shinichi, no matter what its origin, it can be resolved!" Shigeyama Ryoji stood up, revealing a dark red body: "In this case, next, Matsushita Yukiji, rely on is you!" Katsumatsu Asahi Kuriji wiped the pus out of the body with his hands on the floor, chewed a few sticks in his mouth, and nodded. Although there was some food that caused some vague speech, he solemnly said, "Relax, there is no problem!" "If this enchantment was originally composed of four of us, plus soldiers, it would form an enchantment without flaws!" "Now that Fujimu Takeo''s death, this enchantment has a flaw. The entrant is three times more powerful than us, and it may be broken!" "But it is impossible for Shinichi Yamada to come here!" "He really has this strength, he is God, and he won''t enter our trap." Song Xu jiu swallowed , calmly analyzed. "It''s true." Shigeyama Riji signaled. "Hi!" Toda Misato emerged with lush green branches, wrapped Shigeyama Ryoji and Matsushita Aya Hisaji, the figure flashed and disappeared. Several plants suddenly appeared on the city wall, and the trunk split open. Misato Toda, Ryuji Shigeyama, and Koji Matsushita appeared. Katsumatsu Asahi nodded his head to Shigeyama Ryoji, and opened the black robe, exposing his body covered with crickets and flowing green pus. His mouth also whispered: "Roar, roar!" With Song Xu''s call, the city gates opened, countless walking dead and demons gathered under the ground, divided into six rounds under the guidance of the sound to form a figure. The heavy black mountain robe fell to the ground, and the whole body turned into wind. Misato Toda also waved his hand, and dense slender vines appeared on the wall of the city wall. On the vines, tiny barbs with abnormal light flashed. As soon as Pei Ziyun passed the sentry tower, he noticed abnormal changes not far away. Looking at the vines that were spreading on the ground, watching the formation of walking dead ghosts not far away, watching the dark clouds growing in the air, frowned slightly, and clenched the wooden knife in his hand. "This rain is problematic, with corpse gas. This is bad rain, which can keep grass and rice from growing, make people sick, and weaken the enemy''s fighting power." The rain was falling, and the whole city seemed extraordinarily quiet and quiet. Even the sound of rain falling could be heard. Pei Ziyun continued to lift the knife, and the oncoming raindrops gradually became dense, but fell within three feet and rebounded in the past. "Funny, pretend to be a ghost." Pei Ziyun didn''t speak, plunged into it, and took a piece of blood. He "killed" a demon before attacking, and the wooden sword passed through his chest, spraying a black and red. He walked on the walking dead, and instantly turned into a pile of bone marrow and minced meat. The cricket monster screamed in anger, kept jumping, trying to attack, but slashed in the spot. But the rain fell into a thin stream, and the corpse slowly squirmed and combined with each other, trying to turn into a giant monster. Pei Ziyun raised his hand: "Wind and Thunder cut!" The wooden sword made a slight stroke, and saw an arc moon blasting out. It flew into the air at high speed, and broke into the darkness. The darkness suddenly split into two points, and a series of crackling sounds, not only the giant corpse, but also the A dozen or so corpses were broken in two, and a thick black mist sprayed in front of them. Only half of the body fell to the ground, and the white flames ignited. Then, there was a creepy scene in front of the eyes, the disconnected monster got up and picked up, and the dark mist filled up, left for a moment, and the wound was healed. "Hey, how much defilement and resentment there is." Pei Ziyun did not think that these demons and ghosts could not be killed, but immediately understood that in this city, an enchantment seemed to have formed, and before they ran out of power, these demons and spirits lived again . "Yamada, don''t struggle, this is a large array that we have spent tremendous strength to shape." At this moment, a voice came out in the gloomy street: "Even if it is God, we have to be cautious. " With the words, it rained more quickly, and the rain became darker and blacker. "Even if it is a god, how much do you have to be cautious?" Pei Ziyun''s wooden sword turned slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly: "This, the six variants of the Buddhist door?" Pei Ziyun has seen some roots. The dead corpse was actually dead, but combined with some kind of mythology to generate new monsters-although the newborn monster is not the original one, it is not important. This kind of monster originally consumes and kills the enemy. Who cares how many times it died, is it the original one? On the wall of the castle walls, Matsuhisa Matsuhisa looked at Pei Ziyun''s helpless look and laughed: "Yamada Shinichi, you have to admit, you are great and fight alone. None of our four great kings is your opponent!" "But I''m Matsushita Aya Hisaji, and I''m proficient in the art of warfare. Now, in this case, see how you resist!" He said, the enchantment moved, the vines continued to grow thicker, the barbs were sharper, and there was a faint dark flash on the ground. Seeing this scene, Pei Ziyun said for a moment: "I still say this, you know nothing about me!" As the saying goes, he glanced into it, feeling an ominous transmission, and the feeling of God made him clear that under the city, something bad happened to him, which must be resolved quickly. Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun whispered, "System!" ÷ A plum quickly appeared in front of the eyes, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling, and quickly found the required item. "God down-you can call your strength in other worlds, 1 destiny point per minute!" ʹ "Use!" Pei Ziyun pressed heavily. Hebegan Greece United Kingdom "Dang-dang-dang" The bells slowly reverberating over London, passing by chariots, followed by teams of soldiers. This is not an ordinary soldier. They are all wearing battle robes and holding spears in their hands. It took five minutes for the army to pass and reach the temple directly. "Respectable King, is it okay for you to come to the temple?" Kassandra was greeted. "This is a rebel who violates God''s parables and royal power. I will be executed in front of the altar." Astyanax said with a serious expression, "and offer a sacrific to God." A dozen embarrassed people were taken up, and they all looked like savages. Kassandra had no accidents, and the tribe that had surrendered were savages a few years ago. As soon as He waved his hand, someone pulled up and decapitated him, and after that, he sacrificed a sheep to God. Suddenly, the deities in the center of the temple flashed a white light. When Kassandra saw this scene, a look of surprise appeared on her face, and she shouted loudly, "God has come, God of disappearance has come!" "Asti Anax, my dear king, my nephew, you are doing well, God is pleased." Others at the Temple also saw this scene and fell to their knees, chanting the disappearing God! Asti Anax was full of joy. For two years, God did not respond. If Kassandra could feel that God was sleeping, she almost thought it was falling. I just didn''t respond, so those subservient tribes were eager to move, only to be resolved by the thunder, but there were many hidden dangers. Now God is manifested. "Long live the King!" Cheers even more clever people. "Long live the king!" More people echoed. I went back to the original. Behind Pei Ziyun, a figure radiating with light suddenly appeared. The mist in the air dissipated, the light was bright, and the raindrops disappeared directly. "Ah!" A terrible wailing sound continued to emanate from the mouth of the walking dead and demon who were illuminated by the light, all of them were dissolving and burning with flames. The flames could not be extinguished at all this time, and hundreds of walking dead and ghosts instantly turned into candles. Deep in the main city of Tanjo, he read the unknown mantra of the long-awaited manga, and his expression shook, and he felt a breath. All of him shook, regardless of Naomi Hayakawa in the pool, and immediately stepped out of the door. Minjiu Luduzhi looked up, looking at the figure of the sky and the burning candle below, and was shocked: "This is God, what is this God, how can it appear here?" "Is it?" Minjiu Lushi showed an unbelievable look! At the moment when the light shone on the walking dead monster, Matsuhisa Ayajiki made a loud "smell", spit out a large mouth of black smelly blood, his expression was slack, his body shrank a little, and he was panicked, and said in his mouth: "How is that possible? How? It may really be God! " He said, Song Xu Yanjiu turned and fled. The vines contracted more rapidly on the ground, and quickly turned into Toda Misato. She was full of green smoke, and immediately flew towards the ground, disappearing. Pei Ziyun only waved a wooden knife, a knife flashed. Is running towards Song Xu Jiusi complexion for a moment, feeling great pain, looking down at himself, and found that his half body was separated, cut in half, and the wound was burning with white flames. "No !!!" Song Xujiu Jiuji screamed and turned into ashes. Զ Mita Toda, who was fast moving through the land, heard the scream, her face twisted, and her mouth said, "Impossible, how could Yamada Shinichi be a god?" "It''s okay, it must be okay, I will definitely run away!" Toda Misato encouraged herself, struggling to move forward. In the dark ground, a white flame flashed through, without any influence, straight through the land, and landed on the heart of Toda Misato. "Boom" Toda Misato has not left any last words, and her body is reduced to ashes. Satoshi Yamashita thoughtlessly and seemed to disappear from the world. As soon as the idol appeared, he used his talents. Shigeyama Ryoji is a water monster. If you use your talents for yourself, you will be transformed into ordinary rain, and you will not have any sense of the outside world. At the same time, you will not be noticed by anyone. You will not wake up until one day and one night. Come. This talent was tested by Ryoji Shigeyama, and even the master of the city, Jiedu Shishi, could not detect it. However, I do not know when another white flame emerged and landed on a raindrop, "bang", this raindrop instantly became a person, and then screamed into ashes. Pei Ziyun glanced over: "Here, Naomi!" His body shape flashed, and he suddenly crossed an unknown distance, appearing in the depths of the main city hall. At this time, there was no one in the hall, and only Naokawa Hayakawa closed his eyes in the pool. With a wave of Pei Ziyun''s hand, a "click" tangled around Naokawa Naomi''s body, and several chains were broken at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without hesitation, immediately reached into the pool, the water of the pool "Ziziz" rang, as if outside For human beings, it is the same as sulfuric acid, but it is impossible for the fingers at this time to hug Naokawa Naomi. With this completion, the phantom flashed, dim, and then disappeared immediately. "Three minutes has arrived?" Pei Ziyun frowned. As the statue disappeared, the entire castle became more and more black and bottomless, and countless mists kept rising, turning into a thick black cloud cover. "Is irritated?" "It''s no wonder that hundreds of walking dead and four seemingly powerful monsters were wiped out, and the whole Okayama castle almost returned to its prototype." "Now are you desperate for me?" "Unfortunately, I spent these three fate points, and I have my own calculations. My experience should be enough-the system!" With the call, Yimei appeared again, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a touch of light. "Quest: The legend of literature is not strong, use the flesh and blood of ghosts to reshape the door of legend" Pei Ziyun pressed without hesitation. "Boom!" The whole person''s body is light, lifted by the wind, and no longer feel heavy. "Aerobatics: Lightness of the Wind Recovery-Wind is with you at all times." Then, the copper-colored radiance gradually appeared on the skin, and it had become metallic luster. "Aerobatics: Iron Cast Copper Irrigation Recovery!" "I completely restored the iron-cast copper irrigation. I feel that it is stronger than in Greece. It is not clear whether modern weapons can hurt me." Chapter 677： You are all living In a corner of the hall, Kewara was curled up and attached to a vase. The vase was dark and had spells on it, but cracks appeared. Ogakihara was also a major general of the city''s owner, Kuji Deshi, one of Kuji''s most trusted confidants, and the most powerful person under the four kings. When there is something in the Four Heavenly Kings, not in the vicinity of the city''s mansion, it will be waited by Busan. When Pei Ziyun, who was carrying light just now, teleported directly, Kewara immediately transformed into the original form and hid in a vase in a remote corner to avoid looting. It was originally a ghost, so that it could ignore the entity and be born in a small thing, but it was also because of the glory just now that the damage to it was more terrifying. Suddenly, Kanehara felt that the breath of fear had disappeared. He did not dare to move. After waiting for a while, he did not notice any movement, so that the enemy of terror must have left. Ayabubara carefully walked through the wall, and wanted to see if Naokawa Naomi in the pool was taken away because it was her job to protect Naokawa Naomi. "Well, there is still one hidden?" In the hall, Pei Ziyun''s eyes narrowed and sneered. There were more than one descent just now, and dozens of ghosts were immediately gray. "No, why haven''t you left yet?" Walking through the wall and seeing Pei Ziyun in the same place, Kehara was shocked, and the spirits became a little dim. Pei Ziyun, who had recovered some energy, was looking at Naokawa Naomi''s situation and smiled, "How is that impossible?" He said, the sword was chopped. After seeing this scene, Kubuhara didn''t hesitate, and immediately fluttered the wall, ready to escape, but didn''t enter the wall, and a gleam of light had hit Puhara''s body. "Ah !!" Fuyuan suddenly gave a sorrowful sorrow, and the whole spirit body burned up. It was burned out, but it was inside the castle and protected by the castle. I saw only half of the body in the wall, and the continuous black gas poured in to repair it, but it was burning white light and issued a huge scream. This scene looked very strange. But Pei Ziyun didn''t care. Puyuan wailed for a moment, "No, kill us, you will die too!" "Even if we dissipate, you can''t go out, the person you want to save will degenerate into a true mermaid!" "Three days, only three days, she will completely become a mermaid!" "Ah!" Puhara laughed in the flames: "I curse you, and eventually my soul will fall into hell!" Pei Ziyun sneered, not affected by these words, stood up and waved his hand, but also issued a sorrowful sorrowful Kehara who suddenly turned into nothingness, leaving only a pitch-black bead falling to the ground. Pei Ziyun held the beads and didn''t care. He put them in his pocket and walked to Naomi Hayakawa to observe. "More and more beautiful." Hayakawa Naomi is getting more and more beautiful, and even Bae Ziyun is attracted to her by accident. It''s just that Hayakawa Naomi''s body has undergone a huge change. A few fish scales have appeared on her skin, and her legs have become fish tails, but all this seems to add a little more charm. Pei Ziyun''s eyes drooped. If he thought about it, Naogawa Naomi broke away from the pool, but still connected with her with a little strength to further degenerate. "It''s the world that is promoting her change!" Pei Ziyun reached this conclusion, reaching out to her eyebrows a little. "" The whole mermaid shook. "Naomi, Naomi, and me!" A strong charm sounded in Hayakawa Naomi''s heart. When Nahagawa could not help but want to be one with the voice master, somehow there was a force to persist Came down. I do nt know how long it has been, or how long it has persisted. When Nahagawa Naomi felt that she could not hold on, she had to completely relax herself. A warm current poured into Naokawa Naomi s body. For a moment, the voice that had been entangled in the ear Suddenly fades and fades away. Isahaya Naomi opened her eyes and saw Pei Ziyun at a glance. "Ah, Minister, you are here, it is really rude to let you see how embarrassed I am!" Nahagawa Naomi said, her heart was shaken, her body was shaken, and she passed out. I resisted so much time, she was too tired and tired. Pei Ziyun watched Naokawa Naomi coma again, and looked closely at the situation, frowning: "The situation is okay now, just rest, but penetration cannot be completely eliminated." "So, you must leave this world quickly?" Pei Ziyun didn''t choose to put her down, but hugged her, and as soon as the figure turned, she flew out. I entered the city a moment ago and chose to be cautious. Now I have no interest in covering up and have recovered my strength, even if it is part, I am fearless. Pei Ziyun first reached the top floor of the Tianshou Pavilion, standing at the highest point to look at this world, and looking at the world surrounded by dense fog, thoughtfully. "Enchantment, restored strength, I can feel that this is a territory, cut by the enchantment, forming a closed circle." "So no matter how you go, you will return to the origin." "This enchantment is combined with the earth, it is difficult to break. Fortunately, when I came here, most of the corpses and demons have been slaughtered, and many nodes have been accidentally destroyed." Pei Ziyun turned and went downstairs to the hall. With the pen in his hand, the map is drawn, and the entire map is gradually completed. "Huh! This place, no, it is this node, no, it''s a bit off from it!" Pei Ziyun kept calculating, and went on in a heavy point. Then, holding Pei Ziyun returning from Nahagawa Naomihara Road, she saw Mayumi Puta. She was still in place, and she hadn''t moved a single step. Pei Ziyun beckoned: "Mayumi, follow me!" Putian Mayumi followed behind Pei Ziyun again and reached a tower. Along the way, Putian Mayumi kept silent until she left: "Originally, are we all dead?" Putian Mayumi''s eyes were dim: "Did we do anything before, whether it was to save ourselves or the village, was all useless work?" Putian Mayumi''s face was full of bitterness. "No, of course not!" Pei Ziyun smiled. "In my eyes, you are all living." "Remember, I asked you, what is alive?" "Ah!" Putian Mayumi was a little confused, and she opened her eyes wide. "In my opinion, the so-called alive." Pei Ziyun said softly, "It is that you have a clear mind, you have a sound body." "Only those who have lost their mind and their bodies are rotten, can they be considered dead." "If you are confused, remember what I said today." Pei Ziyun reiterated again that he was not comforting, but really thought so. Looking around, said forcefully: "So, I don''t think it is useless to save yourself and the village." "However, you and I will meet for a while, and I will give you a gift. After all, it is too suspicious to say something purely." Pei Ziyun said a little about Putian Mayumi. "Boom!" It seemed to hear a loud noise, and the whole world collapsed, but it was settled, but nothing seemed to change, except that a bead appeared on her brows. "Are we all alive?" Mayumi Putian asked herself. There were scenes of joy, pain, sorrow, and joy in her eyes, and there were also faces, with children''s memories, Daye she loved, her parents, samurai adults, and the faces of many villagers. !! Yes, we are all alive, we farm, we live, we quarrel, we struggle, we resist, these are all clearly present. Putian Mayumi''s heart was no longer confused, and she fell directly on the ground and said, "Hey, Lord Samurai, I see!" "It''s good if you understand, and the final hidden dangers have to be solved below." Pei Ziyun''s face gradually became cold: "Jujikashi, when will you escape?" As soon as the words of the crickets fell, a group of people appeared farther away. A farmer holding a farm tool and a sickle appeared in front, a samurai in armor in the back, and a city owner in the back. "Evil, evil!" The farmer shouted angrily, rushing up with a grass fork, this is a town people who heard the invasion temporarily, and automatically united. "My enemy, his hero." Propaganda can of course reduce all of the opponents to villains born on the soles of the feet, but in fact there are always loyal people who are favored. I still say this. For the village below, the lord''s favor is not much, but for the townspeople directly under him, the lord is a kind and wise master. For the lord, they are willing to fight. "I heard that I saved the village, so let the people come to expel and attack me?" Pei Ziyun smiled, rushed back, and saw a flash of sword light, a snoring sound. The three farmers in front of him broke and sprayed. There was blood. "Ah!" It turns out that the farmer without military training and strict organization just cut down a few, and the remaining people were suddenly dominated by fear. The original loyalty to the lord immediately disappeared and screamed and retreated. . "Kill!" The remaining samurai launched a charge. Pei Ziyun''s wooden sword flickered, but it flickered, a flash of light passed, and a samurai''s panic had not yet taken shape, his head had risen to the sky, and blood spewed out. Then, Pei Ziyun''s figure swelled into it, and blood splattered into it again. Www.novelhall.com ~ The three of them turned to the ground. Jiulu Duzhi shouted, pulled out the long sword, and cut it. This cut fell, and there seemed to be a lot of pressure on it, but Pei Ziyun just sneered, and the knife suddenly fainted with an arc moon blast, just listening With a squeak, Jiulu snorted, and suddenly broke into two points, breaking into two pieces, spraying a thick black mist. Then, Pei Ziyun faced the void, making a heavy cut: "Wind Thunder cut-broken!" At this moment, the whole city, and the dark and gloomy mountain forests, sounded the same tragic sound, this tragic sound is almost synchronous, at the same time an innumerable light spots exploded, and visible to the naked eye, has been shrouding the mist quickly Retreating, revealing the fishing village. "Back to Haiji Village?" Looking at the village in front of me, and looking at the modern buildings not far away, Pei Ziyun''s face was still cautious. Because of the scene in front of him, there was still a bit of weirdness. The entire fishing village looked like no one. With the current feeling, I can''t feel anyone nearby. . "Well, something went wrong, this is not normal !!!" Pei Ziyun frowned, did he fail, and stood still for a while, thoughtfully. "No, it''s really changed the world. Zhimei''s breathing has stabilized and she hasn''t degenerate further." Before, Naokawa Naomi''s body has been degenerating, and the fish scales on her body are getting more and more. There were fish scales under the chest, but now they spread to the neck. But now Pei Ziyun took a look. There is no fish scale around Naokawa Naomi''s neck, which shows that Naokawa Naomi has been out of the influence of that world. I was able to do this, indicating that he had indeed arrived at Haiji Village. Pei Ziyun thought. Suddenly, he looked in one place and frowned. Chapter 678： storm The sun is not so great, but it is a little warm. "Anyway, set Naomi first." Pei Ziyun glanced again quickly and looked at the environment. There is a highway not far away, which is the passage when Pei Ziyun comes over. It seems that the road is potty and broken, and there are dense low bushes and weeds growing around the road. I can see a convenience store in the distance, and the door is shabby, and Pei Ziyun frowned. Convenience stores in Japan are called "konnini" and have a special status. Even if they are middle-class, shopping in the supermarket Ginza, but daily life is inseparable from convenience stores. As for ordinary families, it is indispensable. Not to mention this fishing village is the real Yamauchi, only There are also convenience stores in the small villages of 20-30 families. Milk fruits, toilet paper detergents, post office mailboxes to bank ATMs, convenience stores, everything, is the life and cultural center of the entire village. It can be said that if any convenience store in Japan is closed, the area will be officially shocked or even abandoned. "Is this village completely abandoned? And time is not short!" Pei Ziyun hugged Naokawa Naomi, and wanted to go in to find if there was any water, and suddenly looked cold. "Squeak!" The sound was particularly harsh in the silent village, and Pei Ziyun frowned, looking at the place where the noise came. I saw the rushing green military vehicle coming quickly, and at the same time, with a loud voice, someone yelled at Pei Ziyun on the top: "People in front, immediately discard their weapons and raise their hands!" Pei Ziyun''s gaze was faint, looking at the green military vehicle coming forward, and the person with the gun pointed at him, looking slightly cold. "I''m Yamada Shinichi, who are you?" Pei Ziyun put Naokawa Naomi on the ground, stepped forward a little, and said aloud. "Stop, step back, and immediately kneel down, or you fired!" With the sound of the sound, a "click" sounded, the sound of the bullet loading, and dozens of black muzzles pointed at Pei Ziyun. I felt the intention of killing coming from the muzzle, and Pei Ziyun''s gaze was cold, and the wooden sword jumped slightly. At this time, someone took a loudspeaker and shouted again: "People in front, listen, this is already a military law zone, full military control, immediately kneel down, otherwise marching law!" I stopped in a command post in the distance, and several commanders looked at the screen. The command post is not large. In addition to a few corresponding operators, the remaining are four officers. At the moment, the screen in the command post shows the front picture, and the answer from the boy opposite is clear. "Yamada Shinichi?" He Zuo and Xianzhi looked at the screen and showed that the person was unbelievable. When he took another look at it, he found that it was indeed Yamada Shinichi. However, in order to search for this person, he spent a lot of energy and the officer had photos of young people. Ignoring Shinichi Yamada, who disappeared for a year and a half, suddenly appeared in front of him. Lieutenant Sae and Kenji looked at the screen and said, "Isn''t it good to treat this? Is it a phone call?" Yun Zuo and Kenji are a bit worried, and it is not wise to treat a writer with a good reputation now. Not long ago, there was such a scandal in Jiyuan City, which shocked Japan. When the elderly writer Naoya Yano was running too slowly, he was unreasonably scolded by government officials and even beaten Naoya Yano. һ Once this matter was disclosed, it immediately shocked Japan. Major media outlets have reported head-scratching headlines, such as "where are the top writers being beaten, where is the protection of human rights?" "Shaking the shadows, government officials'' disdain towards the people?" The title aroused fierce crusade from the Japanese people. Because of this fermentation, negative speech and pressure caused many people in the local government to resign, and many people were implicated and deposed. Ryo Sato and Kenji''s cousin Rika Haramoto was one of the members of the demotion order, so he knew the inside story. At that time, Sagawa Kenji just felt that Charamoto Liqing was very innocent and very dissatisfied with him. It was not him who was wrong because of this incident, but he was asked to bear the corresponding responsibility, which was very unfair. He Zuo and Kenji don''t want to end up here. They are the only source of income in the family. They fell down. Who will take care of He Cai and his daughter Haruna? For a moment, Sato Hyunji flashed so many thoughts in his heart, knowing that there was something wrong with this question, but he asked it hard. After the question, looking at the colleagues with dark eyes around him, his heart was a little nervous, but he was relieved that the worst thing in the imagination did not appear. "Relax, Kenji, it''s okay." Iwasaki Yuki patted Sato Kenji''s shoulder with his hand and comforted in a low voice: "Not only Japan, but the whole world is often demonized. It is controlled by the marching law. This is the martial law zone." "So there is no need to compromise with anyone." Yuki Sakiwazaki said here that he just drew it out of his pocket and wanted to take out a cigarette. He is a patient with many years of addiction. He has no other hobbies, and only smoking is his love. Yuki Iwasaki found out that he hadn''t pulled out anything, only then realized that it was working time, and he didn''t bring a cigarette on his body. He couldn''t help laughing, and he took his hand away, leaving this little thing behind. "Yes, we are acting, bright and upright." Shao Zuo An Ze Hongshu said, looking at the screen of Yamada Shinichi, with some aversion. Hiroki Mizuki has recognized that the person in front of him is Yamada Shinichi, whose influence has expanded within a year and a half. After Shinichi Yamada disappeared, the Seven Samurai was not refrigerated, but kept fermenting, and Yamada Shinichi won the first title of a young writer. In the final analysis, my own army was in charge of searching nearby and looking for Nobuyuki Yamada. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, and I didn''t cancel it later. I was stationed here for a long time. Luan Zehongshu is an ambitious person, but has been suffering from identity, and has no way to get better promotion opportunities, and can only suffer in his current position. Although he is only in his 30s now, it seems very good to outsiders. Ke Anze Hongshu is not willing to be the status quo! At a chance, Anze Hiroki was met by a big man and got a hint. As long as Shinichi Yamada is killed, there is everything he wants! I just waited for a year for Anze Hongshu, and never had a chance. Now, the opportunity is here! With this promise and thinking about the identity of the big man, Anze Hongshu''s eyes are even hotter. Indeed, Yamada Shin is hot in the name, and it is said that there is a chaebol relationship and the support of some people in the Shogunate, but he is now alone All alone, in the presence of the state''s violent authorities, all this is a cloud! Moreover, the leader of the small team that just went is his own. Suzuo and Kenji listened silently. In fact, military management, even if it is rude, these are not over the line. A big writer such as Yamada Shinichi should not be humiliated casually, and he will be invited to the headquarters, and then he will pay his crimes in private. Xun Zuo and Xian Zhi thought, listening to the commander of the front line, and then "bang" gun sounded, and the bullets were shot in unison. "What''s going on? Is Noshima crazy?" Theoretically, if you do not obey the order, it is possible to shoot under military control, but in the face of a well-known writer, he did not hold a weapon (a wooden knife is not a weapon in the eyes of an officer), but he did not follow the command and "knelt down" Shoot, is this team''s Nojima crazy? Does Nojima want to go to a military court? "What''s going on?" The other two officers were also shocked, and when they heard the gunshot, An Zehong''s eyes showed excitement and stared at the screen. "No! How is this possible?" Shocked Iwasaki continued to see the scene of disbelief, eyes against the screen, staring at each other, only to see the screen, with the sound of gunfire, Yamada Nobu swept away, bullets hit It''s empty! Then, the figure rushed into the military vehicle, where the sword was directed, and several soldiers were hacked and blood splattered! "Yamada Shinichi dared to attack soldiers?" Even the moderate Sazu Kenji stayed for a while, and then was furious. "Haha, it''s finally done!" An Zehongshu made a sound in his heart, he is Shao Zuo, naturally understand that even if the country is wrong, civilians can only be killed by besieging, or just escape from the possibility of redress, if resistance, the nature will completely change-regardless of the right Wrong, it''s all provoking the state''s violent organs! This time you can complete the task "Up". You have to wait for 1 year for this task! "What now?" Anze Hongshu asked deliberately. On the screen, Yamada Shinichi, the same shadow, was still killing. An officer wanted to resist and fired with a pistol before firing a shot, passing by with a knife, his head flying out, spraying a red bloodshot. "Hachiga Road, this kind of murderer should be killed immediately." Looking at the tragic on the screen, Iwasaki Yuki, an officer, immediately red-eyed and shouted subconsciously. "That''s right, order one or two teams to attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately kill it!" Anze Hongshu immediately calmed his face and quickly ordered, According to the Japanese compilation, an infantry team leader is a second lieutenant with 60 people, two teams, that is, 120 people, is still full, and has a variety of modern weapons. No matter how strong Yamada Nobel is, he cannot fight. Hiroshi Zuo Anzai Hiroki issued such an order, and at this time Sato Kenji had nothing to say. Because of any grievances, you must die if you attack the army! This is an iron rule, and no one can change it! Following the order, each squadron drove out of an armored vehicle, and the commander immediately started. The current ensign was specially trained and orderly, only to see soldiers wearing tactical vests, tactical helmets, bulletproof shields, and assault rifles. And submachine guns, the command system is immediately connected. According to the order, he quickly surrounded him. Command was silent, listening only to continuous reports. "First team, everything is normal so far, nothing found!" "Second team, has taken over the heights, set up snipers." "Third team, at present ... found the original attacked unit." Ŵ The video was enlarged on the screen. I saw the video constantly dazzling. As you can see, the commander was very cautious. Not only the soldiers were fully armed, but even the machine guns on the armored vehicles had been activated. As long as there was a little movement, a metal storm like a storm immediately occurred. "There was an attack, fire!" Suddenly, the soldiers on the ground didn''t know what they saw or heard, just listening to the sound of guns, then a moving video moved over, and the picture was full of firelight pouring down to one place. Chapter 679： Detonator Yamaokasuke''s eyes narrowed, the sniper rifle stood still, aiming at a jumping figure, but in front of him, there was no figure of Pei Ziyun! "Baga, is this still human?" Yamaokasuke could not help but cursed, punched his fist on the cover, venting his anger. Bishan Gangsuke is the ace sniper of the brigade, and has experienced many missions with the brigade. For each mission, Yamasuke successfully completed the designated sniper, so he won the prize. Although there is no detailed information outside, he has a certain reputation in the military profession. On this mission, Yamaokasuke was a little confused. This is not to recognize Shinichi Yamada. In fact, he does not know Shinichi Yamada and has not read his book. Even if he recognizes that he is a soldier, he will obey orders without hesitation. Not to mention, the people below are killing his comrades-in-arms, which makes his eyes red, and he ca nt wait to crash the enemy s head with a single shot. It''s not waiting time that makes him feel irritable. As a sniper, the longest waiting time of Mr. Yamaokasuke is two days and three nights. One shot successfully kills the target and completes the task. This time is not long! What''s irritating is that in this short period of time, even if I found several opportunities for attack, I could only aim. Yamada Shinichi seemed to feel it, and his figure disappeared immediately! This has never been encountered in a previous battle! This terrible speed and alertness are not owned by people, so it seems that the identity of the enemy is very problematic! Sure enough, is this person related to the demons appearing in the turmoil all over the country? Sheshan Gangjie thought of the recent incident and was connected with Pei Ziyun in front of her eyes. She looked resolute and resolute. For the country and the people, she must kill this terrible demon. Sheshan Gangjie calmed down, calmly moved slowly to aim at the cross mirror, waiting for the opportunity. "Da da da!" Machine gun bullets poured down like a storm. Wherever they went, the barrier walls, cars, and street lights burst. A figure instantly passed through, and twisted forcibly in midair. The action was swift, and it was turned over a thousand times. Behind the wall. "The enemy''s speed reached 45.7 m / s!" Not only the command, but even the video shot in the armored car also calculated the speed. One warrant officer exclaimed in a voice: "This exceeds the human speed limit by more than 5 times, and even Not even a leopard can catch up. " Listening to the warrant officer''s loss of voice, which is against the discipline, but everyone understands that they stared at the screen, and Ensign Inagawa also stared at him. He is the leader of this team and is responsible for the command of the entire sixty soldiers. Even if Yamada Shinichi is not horrible at all, and he still kills his soldiers, Inaogawa still doesn''t have a trace of heart. Captain Tsubasa, Inaogawa is also an elite in the army, and he faces multiple death fights. Although Inagawa has never met such a person as Shinichi Yamada, Inagawa believes that as long as Shinda Yamada is still human, there are still weaknesses, otherwise there will not be strange ancient enough to defend himself. Shen Sheng ordered: "Cooperate with machine guns and fire on routes that may pass." "Hi!" Cao Chang immediately noticed and gave an order, just listening to the "Bang Bang Bang Bang" sound, and sure enough, no matter how fast, there is no bullet fast, the machine gun chased Pei Ziyun, and he broke through the direction , Encountered resistance. Most of the puppets fell into the air, but a few bullets on the line suddenly took a nap from Pei Ziyun, but they did not die, they shook their bodies, and rolled over into one place. Under the circumstances, the army also panicked, desperately firing. At the command, everyone looked at it from afar, swallowed, and muttered, "This ... isn''t it human?" On the screen, it can be clearly seen that Pei Ziyun has hit three bombs, but Mars splashes, it seems nothing is wrong, this is not straightforward, it is really not human! Zhao Anze Hongshu''s heart suddenly cast a shadow. Almost at the same time, Pei Ziyun slammed into a wall, his head was deflected, and a bullet flew across his face, but then only heard a "bang", a waist numb, the armor broke, and turned sideways, eliminating the attacking force. These two bullets are special bullets fired by snipers. They are powerful. Even Pei Ziyun felt threatened, but the weakness of the armor was quickly closing. "Baga, no effect!" Yamasuke quickly packed up his sniper rifle and the corresponding device, and continued loading. This is the third shot. Two times before, Yamaokasuke forcibly found a bullet to be fired, all of which were hidden by Yamada Shinichi! !! ղ But, just now, Yamada Shin was slightly stiff and gave a shooting opportunity. It''s a pity that he still failed, and Yamaokasuke was very upset. "Abominable, if Taoism had not been analyzed, I would have killed you already." At the same time, Pei Ziyun below was also very upset. To deal with modern civilization, the power of evil spirits is far more powerful than that of the essence, because modern people have no resistance to evil spirits. In fact, Taoism can be used in many aspects, such as charm, paralysis, etc.-this is Asymmetric tactics in modern art of war. Using asymmetric tactics, the United States can destroy Middle East nations with millions of troops without injuring one soldier. The same is true of martyrdom. With a single paralysis, dozens of soldiers in front of them cannot be immune at all, and can only die well. However, this is actually based on the rules of the world. Although the rules of the world are loose, it will not be a matter of time for a way to comply with the laws of the world. Only the simplest and roughest force can pass. "Although I don''t want to be exposed, I can''t help it, but I can push it to the knife anyway." Pei Ziyun felt the sniper''s intention of killing him in the distance. He could shuttle in the dense rain forest and kill the enemy. More importantly, it was difficult to protect Naokawa Hayakawa not far away. Even with the speed of Pei Ziyun''s wind, iron casting and copper irrigation can not be taken care of for a while. I also lamented that it is indeed the army, that is, to kill a professional in the battlefield, and with a moment''s eyes narrowed, Mudao everything: "Wind and Thunder cut!" I only heard the sound of "", an arc moon blasted out on the sword, sandwiching the wind and thunder. The arc moon was not thick, but the soldier''s body and tactical vest were almost paper-like, and only heard the sound of "" A series of crackling sounds, in addition to hiding inside and behind the armored vehicle, a total of eleven soldiers surrounding the armored vehicle suddenly broke into two parts, spraying a thick blood mist. "Ahhhhhhhh" a soldier with only half of his body left. He was not dead for a while. He rolled on the ground, his internal organs such as liver and bowels were flowing all over the place, his hands were still scratching, and he sent a terrible mourning. This cruelty is far beyond people''s imagination. As he leaned on the armored vehicle and looked at a deep crack, Inaogawa couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief, and his eyes showed deep fear. The basic armor thickness of the armored vehicle is a 10mm special steel plate, which almost penetrates. This is really terrifying. What kind of power is this? As soon as the shot passed, Pei Ziyun jumped out of the battle circle, quickly picked up Naokawa Naomi, and rushed toward the depths of the village. "Catch up, he can''t run away, there is a companion beside him, don''t be afraid!" At the command post, when seeing this scene, An Zehong also showed shock on his face, but turned into a smirk, and said in his mouth. "You guys, look, do you think of this power?" "The value of this power exceeds that of a division. Catch him. No matter how many people we die, we are successful!" Anze Hongshu is indeed a talent. In a word, he immediately cheered up some low morale. . "Yes, hold him, we are all heroes, and the village is full of monitors, where the enemy runs, we all know!" "Now Yamada Shinichi is in b5 area!" Iwasaki Yukio responded immediately, cooperating with the release of the order. "Boom!" Immediately an armored vehicle started to move and headed for Pei Ziyun. "Da Da Da!" The machine gun kept firing. Pei Ziyun flashed behind a wall, and an armored vehicle came over at the same time. At the same time, machine guns continued to fire, and the bullets poured out at no cost. Pei Ziyun glanced at Naomi Hayakawa in her arms and found that she was fine, and observed the situation again. How did the opposing army find itself so quickly? Pei Ziyun looked at the armored car approaching to him, and this thought flashed in his mind. "Pop!" With a sound, a mechanical device fell from the top of Pei Ziyun''s head. This was just a bullet shot. He looked at the broken monitoring device. Pei Ziyun immediately understood why the opposing army could accurately find his own trace. . "Da Da Da!" Due to the wind and thunder chopping just now, without knowing the details, no soldier rushed directly, but the machine gun was still firing, and the wall in front of Pei Ziyun made an overwhelming moan. "Bang!" A bullet penetrated the wall and hit Pei Ziyun, making a sound of metal collision. The impacted skin on the body was sunken inward, but was not injured. "Well, minister, what''s going on?" At this time, Naomikawa opened her eyes and woke up. She stunned and listened to the sound of gunfire around her, and immediately understood. It can be seen that although she has maintained a certain self, she still has a huge change. When she waved her hand, she was immediately surrounded by a hazy, misty water, and quickly spread out. "Very good!" Pei Ziyun saw this scene, showing joy, did not say more, whispered: "Naomi, protect yourself now, leave the rest to me!" Pei Ziyun put her down, her eyes were cold and flashed into the mist. Anyone who wants to die must die! "Well? What''s going on?" "Why, can''t you see anything?" In the headquarters, An Ze Hongshu was watching the armored vehicle continuously firing with machine guns. Suddenly the screen was dark and nothing was left. He was questioning in anger at the moment. Yukizaki Iwasaki also looked coldly, and asked, "What happened? If it is a technical fault, why not fix it?" "Shao Zuo!" The correspondent rushed over, his face sweating, and he reported in a horrified voice. "Somehow, suddenly there was a fog, covering everything, we couldn''t see anything, the monitors were disabled, and sometimes it didn''t work!" "Use an infrared lens!" "The infrared lens cannot penetrate. It has failed." "Baga, are you kidding me?" Anze Hongshu was furious. "Cough!" Suddenly a cough, a priest came in and said slowly: "This is the fog caused by supernatural forces!" Min An An Hiroki saw the man and bowed slightly. Yukizaki Iwasaki looked calm and turned a blind eye. And the clergyman didn''t care about the attitude of the several, and continued to say: "Under the influence of this supernatural force, I am afraid that your surveillance equipment is useless." "Ahhhh!" A cry came out, just now the correspondent covered his mouth and pointed at one of the shots with his fingers, his expression terrified. Wu Anze Hongshu turned his head and saw only the flashing lens in the picture. The knife flashed, several soldiers cut off, and a burst of blood sprayed on the lens! "Da Da Da!" An armored vehicle continued to shoot around, and the officer above called out, "Call the command, call the command!" "Target has lost track, target has lost track!" In the fog, Pei Ziyun''s figure emerged quietly. He took a shot at the armored vehicle and heard only a moan. The armored vehicle that was still firing immediately went out. , Dumped on one side, Qiqiao bleeding, has died. "Hum, it''s great to have armored vehicles?" "Dark strength, cough, quite dark strength, do you understand?" I couldn''t shape the Dafa at once, but the simple infiltration of killing was not a problem at all, and Pei Ziyun was very satisfied and fell into the mist. "Report, the third team has completely lost contact!" "Report, team 5 has lost contact!" "Report, the first team can''t get in touch anymore!" The information reported by the correspondent aloud, and his voice was a little trembling. Even soldiers have not encountered such a large loss. "What? How is that possible!" In the blink of an eye, there were three squads completely destroyed, which means that more than thirty people, one squad (platoon) were completely wiped out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Iwasaki Yuki s heart hurts, some are unbelievable. The second one is his direct report. Immediately suggested: "Shao Zuo, cover artillery fire in areas b1 to b10. Saturate the attack. There is no one anyway!" "No, that woman can''t die." At this moment, the priest said, looking at a blurred photo of Naomi Hayakawa, a dread and salivation appeared in the priest''s eyes. Yuwazaki''s eyes were fierce, but he did not speak. Puppet priests are a recent matter. Because there are a large number of evil spirits attacking the people, even if they are severely restrained, or simply secular armed forces are exhausted, and the results are not good, therefore, both the police and the army have added priests. Although priests do not have direct command authority, they must rely on priests in many places, but they still have considerable influence. Anze Hongshu didn''t want to offend the priests. His status made him faintly know that the power of Shinto is expanding rapidly, and he faintly resists the Shogunate Chamber. His thighs and backstage are inextricably linked with Shinto. contact. Ȼ "If that''s the case, avoid the area of ??b5!" Anze Hongshu listened to this and immediately ordered: "The woman is hiding in that place." "Also, not only artillery fire, but also pre-buried explosives, also detonated immediately!" "Hi!" Immediately, someone picked up the detonator. I waited for it to work together, and with a single order, the artillery fire and the detonator fell at the same time. "Boom boom!" The sound of snoring shook the earth, and the entire screen, the places that can be seen, I saw the continuous houses and buildings, and fell down. Chapter 680： All off "boom--" The advertising screen on a small building fell, and then, the sound of explosions was endless. The building collapsed one after another. The broken wood chips, steel bars, and concrete swept across the sky. The fire broke through the sky. The Laoyu village was completely destroyed, just like the hurricane. Apart from a few public facilities, the general frame remained, with only a few broken walls remaining. At the command post, Shao Zuo An Zehong was watching the screen. This time the explosion, all the cameras attached to it were blown up, and the screen was frozen at the last explosion. Then, An Zehongshu took out the telescope and looked at the wreckage of the fishing village, as if an artist was examining his proud work, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After a moment, he quickly ran up to a warrant officer and reported to An Zehongshu: "Report, the blasting was successful, and all the detonation points were set off without any dumb fire." "Good job," Anze Hongshu murmured, "Did you die now?" This is just a technical project. Because there are no people and no humanitarian concerns, as for the life in the explosion, only the enemy can die to achieve the goal. Anze Hongshu has seen and contacted the samurai, knowing that the samurai is also flesh and blood, no one Can survive this explosion. Yukizaki Iwasaki also bowed his head, revealing a light look: "The enemy should be destroyed!" Zo An Zehong frowned and said, "Although so, unless you see the body in person, things are not over." Suzuo and Kenji stunned: "If it explodes like this, the body must be broken into pieces." "Zaho!" Anze Hongshu glanced angrily and sighed: "Do you still think our opponents are ordinary people? If so, do we need to be so active?" "The strength just now is very powerful. Even if it explodes, the corpse will be able to maintain most of it and have high research value." "Our casualties are so large that we must have this to make a difference." Suzuo and Xianzhi suddenly realized, stood upright, and apologized, "Hi, Shaozu, I was wrong." Unified his opinions, An Zehongshu bowed his head: "Send a search team immediately, go into the village to search, be sure to find his body-and, please, invite the girl over." "Hi!" Warrant Officer trot all the way out and ordered: "Send a search team!" Soldiers enter the fishing village, wearing tactical bullet-proof jackets, helmets equipped with night vision infrared glasses, radio intercom equipment, GPS global positioning system, weapons are semi-automatic rifles and fully automatic assault rifles, suitable for melee, attached to the building wall, along the trunk Road search. The puppet soldiers were very cautious, lowered their body as much as possible, moved on a squatting squat, and aimed at every possible sniper point at all times. "Is the fog still alive?" Zhe An Zehong looked through the telescope, watching the movement of the reconnaissance, frowning frowningly, and dared not to feel a little slack, his forehead sweat hanging down the temple. Speaking of fog, fog can shield electronic signals. On the contrary, vision can be faintly seen like ordinary fog. The atmosphere was very tense, there was silence all around, only the whistling sounds, the officers were staring at each other, and as time elapsed, nothing happened, no gunshots and screams, the nerves were loosened a bit, An Zehong The tree lowered its telescope, exhaled, and said to itself, "It seems to be dead." I took the water cup and drank two sips of water. Anze Hongshu narrowed his eyes, let the water melt in the mouth, and did not swallow it. He stretched his neck and swallowed for a long time: "Hey, I really want to drink Chunzi''s wine!" Wiping his sweat on his forehead, An Zehongshu returned the water cup to the guard, motioned the guard to go down, and turned to the priest and said: "Mr. Tsugawa, I used a lot of power to remove this man! " Aizu Chuan smiled, and felt his own blessing slightly, and smiled: "Sir Ansan, you rest assured that you have completed the task. The government and the adults above will not forget your credit." At this time, the soldiers were searched and marched against the wall. The fog could not see the people, and only the sound of breathing and footsteps remained. "The fence, slightly inclined, collapsed, 1.1 meters high, not far from a soldier." "At three steps, there is a soldier, vigilant." "Within ten meters, the seven soldiers cooperated with each other and scattered all over the place." These all entered Pei Ziyun''s brain. His condition was not good, his clothes were fragmented, and the iron cast copper irrigation body also suffered wounds. Quickly recovering. "Sure enough, the iron-cast copper pot can resist the attack of bullets, but it cannot withstand bombs and shells." "This is the power of modern weapons, and confrontation is not wise." However, Pei Ziyun is not afraid at all. Only the people with problematic heads are confronting each other. Now the fog is a very entry-level fighting method. Sure enough, the next moment, the figure fled out. The blessing of the breeze caused the instant speed to surpass the leopard, and the long sword waved. In less than one second, seven soldiers were chopped at the same time, listening only to the sound of "boom", thick blood spilled out. A few people were not dead for a while, screaming exhaustedly. Other soldiers were veterans of the battlefield. They had strong adaptability and were not at all stubborn. They immediately lined up in tactical pairs, firing a little higher from the ground. "Papapa" fully automatic assault rifle, 0.5 caliber, fire rate of 20 rounds per second, range of 50 meters, suitable for melee, at this time, instantly poured hundreds of bullets. The slugs shot into the air, a figure jumped up, flipped in the air, and stood on a half-collapsed second floor. The soldiers raised the muzzle, and the bullets hit a row of sparks on the top of the wall. And the silhouette is faster, it falls by jumping and disappears instantly. The soldiers who came to support them around this building, the black muzzle pointed at the door, so silent that even a needle fell to the ground. "Grenade!" The warrant officer ordered. A soldier took out a grenade, bite the tab with his mouth, knocked twice on the helmet, and threw the grenade in. "Snapped!" But all of a sudden, a small stone shot inside and hit the grenade again. The grenade flew back at a faster speed than it threw it. "Lying down!" Watching the grenade flying back, the warrant officer screamed exhaustedly. A grenade usually has an explosion time of 3-5 seconds. Soldiers are well-trained, so tapping on the helmet twice will take two seconds. When it is thrown, it will almost explode, and the enemy can''t pick it up and throw it back. However, I did not expect the small stones to hit back and fly back. Although I was crying and lying down, the words had not fallen yet. Most people could nt react at all. They just listened to "Boom", and the grenade didn''t even land. Five or six people flew out. There were not many dead on the spot, most were internal organ bleeding + ruptured eardrum + fracture, but on the battlefield, there was absolutely no way to do this. As the surrounding soldiers lost their fighting power instantly, one person rushed in, and the sword flashed. " " The human body made a sound of piercing the water bag, and then the sound of the gun stopped and there was silence. ׼ "Cough" The warrant officer coughed, and a large mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth. Pei Ziyun stepped out of the darkness and walked in front of the warrant officer. ˵ "Say, where is the command?" Brigadier-in-chief "He Ho" cried, and thundered a grenade. "It''s ridiculous!" Pei Ziyun''s figure flickered. He had appeared ten meters away. He adjusted his clothes, and behind him was an explosion. A broken hand flew over the side of the face and smashed on the opposite stone. His fingers returned Moving. "Second team, what happened?" "Fourth team, quickly report intelligence." Although the fog is isolated a lot, and the screen is basically disabled, you can still hear explosions, gunfire, and faint screams in the distance. The noisy voice of the headquarters was chaotic, calling desperately, but then the voice gradually became quieter, Anze Hongshu tried to keep calm, but the sweat on his forehead came out. "The second squad is over, Shaozu, what should I do?" Iwasaki asked fortunately, his voice was shaking, even if such a large casualty could slay Yamada Shinichi, he and his commander were all finished, at least he was removed from office, Maybe return to the military court. "Fire, fire at area b5 immediately!" Anze Hongshu woke up and growled: "Yamada Shinichi''s woman hid in that spot and bombed her!" There were two vehicle-mounted cannons not far from the headquarters, and Iwasaki Yukyu immediately responded. At this time, there was no scruples and his eyes were red. The priest, Tsugawa Sasaki, moved his face, but when he looked at the trapped beasts of several officers, he swallowed again, but when Iwasaki Yuki gave an order in the intercom, a scream came from the other side. This sound not only Passed on the walkie-talkie, even more outside, because this is on the open space of the headquarters. "Captain, there is an enemy attack ... Ah!" Then there were more noises in the intercom, someone was shooting, someone was screaming hysterically, someone was screaming, and finally a panic man''s voice, this was the voice of Ensign Matsuki. "Command, the enemy has killed eleven people in a row, we cannot resist at all, he is here, long live the kingdom ..." Is very clear is the sound of pulling a gun, then a bang, the call came to an abrupt end, and then there was the creepy scream of death, and the sound of a make-up knife. For a full 30 seconds, until even the screams were cut off, Iwasaki Yukuki looked stiffly and saw several officers'' faces pale, and cut off the intercom: "Two hundred people, is it over?" No one answered, the door blew open, and one came in slowly. This was a teenager. His clothes looked very torn, but he didn''t see the wound. It was Yamada Shinichi. "Hachigaya Road!" At this time, Iwasaki Yukio and Sawa Kenji may have conflicts at ordinary times, but at this time, they pulled out the saber and rushed up. As soon as the shadow of Pei Ziyun moved, it seemed that several figures were immediately differentiated, followed by a continuous snoring sound, two human heads flew out, and blood was spilled. It''s more than that, then the people at the headquarters screamed. "Monster, go to death!" Anze Hongshu pulled out his pistol, red eyes, clenched his teeth, and pulled the trigger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a Southern Fourteen Pistol, 22mm Southern Pistol Bullet, 8 rounds The bullet hit the comer without hitting it, Mars was splashing, and there were eight holes in the clothes, but the comer did not fall down, not even a drop of blood flowed out. "Impossible, this is impossible!" An Zehongshu frowned, his eyes covered with bloodshots, hissing screaming, and watching Pei Ziyun smirk approaching, he suddenly woke up: "I am the Emperor''s Emperor Xiao Zuo An Ze Hongshu, Do you dare to kill me? " "Both killed two hundred people, do you still say that?" "I ... I ..." Upon death, Shao Zuo, who commanded Ruo Ding, also trembled, and before Anze Hongshu finished speaking, Pei Ziyun stabbed into his throat. She Anshu Hongshu held the wooden knife with both hands, and a blood stuck in her throat couldn''t come out, her eyes swelled out, and Pei Ziyun stared at him with a giggling sound in her mouth. Maybe it s death, Anze Hongshu finally recovered the officer s consciousness, pulled out the wooden knife, marked with a blood, and screamed in his throat: "You will regret it, I''ll wait for you ..." Before he finished speaking, he spit out blood, and An Ze Hongshu fell down. Pei Ziyun threw the knife, and the priest Tsugawari witnessed it all. At this moment, he resisted the fear: "Your Yamada, this is actually a misunderstanding. You should consider the consequences." Pei Ziyun said lightly: "Whoever wants to kill me, I will kill, I never think about the consequences." Shizugawa Sato stepped back, with a trace of cold sweat on his forehead: "Anyone who does everything must consider the consequences, unless he wants to die together." "Really?" The wooden sword flew out and nailed the priest to the wall. Pei Ziyun said coldly, "But no one can kill me." Chapter 681： The entire headquarters was quiet and full of blood. Pei Ziyun still didn''t stop, just reaching out to a dark one and grabbing, listening to two screams, catching two groups of dark air, faintly with two faces. The two souls moaned and struggled, and Pei Ziyun looked dull and slowly said, "Tell me what year it is." The two souls are Anze Hiroki and Tsugawa Rishi. Anze Hongshu just died, his mind is not yet sober, but he is filled with instinctual hatred. When he heard the question, it screamed and resisted the answer. Pei Ziyun smiled with a hint of irony: "Funny, you are a living person. It s dead, you want to resist me? Sure enough, even if it was revenge, it only lasted for three seconds, Anze Hongshu still had to answer: "This year is seventeen years of Tianhua." Tianhua is the emperor''s year number, and Dongxuan also has the habit of saying the year number. "It turned out that one and a half years have passed? Strangely, there are at most ten days in space." Pei Ziyun thoughtfully: "General space does not have this effect, is it a special prohibition?" I just thought that the soul of Jinchuan Lizhi seemed to have some resistance, and shouted, "I am a priest serving the Tianjin god. You can''t do this to me." The gods asked questions, had to answer, and had to speak the truth, which sounded exaggerated, but in ghosts and gods, this is not an exaggeration. In original Greek mythology, heroes often asked the soul, and many souls often had to answer. If it is a deity, even the lowest-level deities, ordinary mortal souls have to answer, even the **** who killed himself. Pei Ziyun actually only recovered the demigods, so there was still time to delay the resistance. "It''s ridiculous!" Seeing that Lichuan resisted, at this moment he didn''t want to listen to this nonsense. Pei Ziyun bent his left finger slightly, pierced it, and pierced the mist-like soul. The soul was wrapped in smoke and looked like a ball. With a stab, countless memories are revealed. Suddenly, a sharper scream sounded. In fact, when mortals die, the general soul may not have enough power to accommodate memories. When speaking of prayers in the West, it is reasonable to assume that they will lose some and all of their memories. Now with just a finger stab, the epidermis is shattered, the soul screams, countless memories are continuously lost in the gap, and waiting for Pei Ziyun to pull his hand, the soul of Jinchuan Lizhi becomes ashes and spreads with the wind. "Cataclysm?" Pei Ziyun glanced, stepped on a newspaper, picked it up, flipped through some news that didn''t make much sense, and went to a column with just a special comment. "As the public saw, a year ago, a large number of evil spirits attacked, and even a hundred ghost night walks appeared in some areas. The more rural and mountainous the less populated, the greater the damage." "The government had to relocate many remote mountainous and rural villagers to cities, and the cities were overcrowded. Due to human self-care, poultry and pets had to find their own way, eat garbage and corpses, and some even no longer feared humans and attacked them." "The only good news is that after research by scientists, evil spirits must have a basis to really directly harm people, and they can still exercise great restraint during the day." "A large amount of farmland is mechanized and production is carried out during the day to maintain self-sufficiency in food." "It is said that a fireball came down in the European sky, a man-eating tree grew on the ground, rattan entangled and devoured, and huge spiders formed in the fruit, chasing and killing humans." "Pumpkins, scarecrows have appeared in the US, and walking dead in Africa." "Especially in backward countries and regions, the social order no longer exists. Robbery, homicide and **** have all occurred in broad daylight. People are too diligent and have to endure this." "Even if it is the home country, although the basic order is maintained, the locals have to develop their armed forces in order to maintain security. The local army, militia and associations have sprung up, and they no longer obey the central government. " "The situation is changing fast!" Pei Ziyun sighed. It seems that this is not just a country in the East, but a global issue. It is very strange that the East Ryu of this world is very similar to the East Ryu of the original world. The difference is that after the Second World War, the U.S. Army landed and had to be transformed into a democratic society. autonomy. In this world, the shogunate entered a democratic society, and the counties were originally the autonomy of the lords. After entering the democratic society, they maintained their basic autonomy. The two can be called the same story. However, in the troubled times, loose local autonomy shows signs of Fanzhen and secession. Compared with a year ago, it is a boast. Let go of the newspaper and let it float in the wind. Pei Ziyun glanced around, a piece of wall remains, searched, and found a phone. The display screen was broken. A number was dialed. "Beep toot" has a long busy tone, but it works. I couldn''t help but put the phone to my ear, but after waiting for a long time, it was always a blind tone and couldn''t get through. I dialed another and quickly connected: "Hello, this is the chairman''s office of the Bando consortium. Who is this?" "I''m looking for Mr. Bando." "Is there an appointment?" A polite but polite voice came across. "No, but you told her, I''m Shinichi Yamada." There was a stunned voice on the other side of the phone, and I heard vaguely small heels coming over. "Yamada-kun, is it really you? Yamada-kun?" The phone was picked up, and a surprise sound came. It was Bandong Ayako, who was still slightly panting. "It''s me, I''m Shinichi Yamada." "You ... where have you been this year and a half, I sent people to search everywhere, and I couldn''t find you, there was no trace at all." "I went after the person who had taken Naokawa Naomi, and didn''t want to lead to the opposite space." Pei Ziyun answered very simply: "It should be the real base camp of the Infantry Army." "I only stayed for about ten days, but it came out a year and a half." "But as soon as I came back, I was attacked by the army. The other party used cannons and pre-installed detonators, which seemed to be aimed specifically at me." "This is the commander''s name and name." Pei Ziyun reported the name and name fluently, and said Shen Sheng: "The name of the clergyman is Tsugawa Rishi, who seems to be from the Jinrao Palace." "Jin Luo Palace is a shrine dedicated to the Emperor Kitami. Although there are not many people who worship, but the specifications are not small-I see how much conflict you have with them, I will immediately mediate." In Dongying, if someone says that it is a consortium that controls the government, it is actually false, but if it only says that it is a consortium of a certain lifeblood of the economy, it is appropriate. The Bandong family has 16,000 employees, 14 core companies and banks, and 200 affiliated companies. They have close relations with the government and have a great influence. Hearing here, Pei Ziyun said, "No need, I killed them all." "Everything ... killed?" The opposite Ban Dongzheng was obviously shocked. Hearing here, he asked quickly, "How are you, are you all right? Are you injured?" When Pei Ziyun heard this, she felt a warm heart. In this kind of matter, she was still asking her safety for the first time. Her mind had already shown, and her smile was unchanged now: "It''s okay, shoot the time from the army to count the time, kill all It took them about twenty-three minutes. " "The headquarters has a video record. I watched it and it was basically intact. I''ll send it to you!" Then, Pei Ziyun posted the video. The fog shrouded the village, the headquarters was still outside, and it was able to send smoothly. After receiving the video, Bandong''s voice became officially serious: "Where are you now?" "I''m still in Haiji Village." "I''ll send someone to pick you up right away." Ayako Banto lifted the phone slightly and said to the person beside him, "Check the garrison near Haiji Village." And read the nickname. "Hi!" Someone immediately responded, turned around and rushed out, and only five minutes later, the person who had just left came in and said a few words in the ear of Bandong Ayako. Mr. Ban Dong nodded his head, squeezed his eyebrows and said, "Why did you kill them all? They are the 605 squadron and they are regular troops." Mr. Bando has a headache. Pei Ziyun smiled, and smiled a bit coldly: "The other party was so determined to kill me and used a cannon, how can I not kill? Let''s say, what background does the other party have?" "There is not much background. It was originally a squadron of the emergency company. When the situation was serious, it expanded and became a squadron." The squadron is slightly larger than the platoon, usually 54 people. The squadron has a squadron unit, a communicator, and three squadrons, carrying armored vehicles and machine guns, and even 1-2 guns. "The process of military expansion has a background of local autonomy. We had suspected that they had colluded with the curtain army, but the trouble is that they are still in the military sequence." Ayako Ban said, frowning: "You are very dangerous now, don''t Walking around, I''ll send someone to pick you up right away. " Pei Ziyun snorted coldly: "I''m not afraid." "This is not a matter of fear. The point is that a single squadron is okay to say, if the other party continues to send national troops to surround you, will you resist or fight?" "If you continue to fight, let alone us, even the Shogunate can do nothing but declare that you are the enemy of the country." "How is my family?" Pei Ziyun interrupted. "It''s still safe, everything is OK ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have someone to protect." "I see, I''ll wait for you." Pei Ziyun hung up the phone, bowed his head and thought, the world is very strange, Emperor-Shogunate-Democratic government. After the Xinchuan shogunate unified Dongyu, it controlled 9.1 million straight stones. At that time, the total stone of Dongyu was 22 million. That is to say, it controlled 40% of the sky collar, and the emperor only had 6,000 stones. "Faith", the emperor''s task is to learn, the general has the right to interfere with the marriage of the royal family, the right to let the royal family become a monk. After entering a democratic society, the democratic central government was actually established under the compromise of the Emperor and the Shogunate. It can be said that the Emperor and the Shogunate were the parents of the democratic government. The Prime Minister is democratically elected and approved by the Emperor. His name is the Prime Minister of the Cabinet of Japan. Those who have served for two years will receive two official positions. This can be gifted after death (Note 1). , Especially the army. In this case, it is really difficult to openly confront the government forces. It is still just a squadron. If it continues, the shogunate cannot guarantee it, or it is not worth it. But Pei Ziyun just smiled, found some food and mineral water, and turned aroundand had to settle Naokawa Naomi. Chapter 682： Togawa Hisako The Bandong consortium came very quickly, and in half an hour we welcomed the convoy sent by the sister-in-law. Seven or eight of them came down to be professional people. When they got out of the car, they checked the battlefield and collected the original information. An extended car came over, which was naturally very expensive. The door opened, and a female staff member jumped down from the driver''s seat, taking small steps but moving quickly, bowing and greeting: "Master Yamada, Miss Hayakawa, I''m Asako Ishida, please get in the car!" "The car can lie down, as well as medicine." The rule of Japanese female employees is that they must wear makeup and no makeup at work. They are not considered as a model social person and will be excluded by women in the company. Therefore, Asako Ishida wears uniforms and has an impeccable figure. Hayakawa''s eyes glanced at Asako Ishida. She was a little groggy. She was acting foggy just now, she felt tired, her head was about to explode, and her voice was constantly talking to her ears-if it wasn''t near Pei Ziyun, it would be almost Inaudible, she couldn''t hold it anymore. She was pale, and walked limily when she boarded the car. Pei Ziyun busily reached out to help each other. Ishida Chaozi also had a quick eye to help, and when she got into the car, the seat could be put down, which was equivalent to a semi-lying bed. Pei Ziyun placed Naokawa Naomi on her back, and Ishida Chaozi had put on the hot towel. Pei Ziyun nodded slightly and applauded, and immediately thanked Ishida. Pei Ziyun wiped Naomi and wiped herself again. Ishida Asako softly said, "Master Yamada, Miss Hayakawa, there are medicines and drinks in the refrigerator." "The insulation box has a material that still has temperature." "You have a heart." Although he drank some water and ate some military rations, Pei Ziyun still fed Hayakawa Naomi sushi, and Nahagawa Naomi reluctantly got up: "Minister, it''s too much trouble for you." "No, you did me a favor, lie down!" Hayakawa Naomi was so exhausted that she barely ate a few bites and fell asleep. By then, Pei Ziyun was relieved, and the car was already on the road. This car is a bullet-proof sedan, with ceramic plates and alloy plates on the side. The tires are specially made. It can continue to run smoothly and smoothly in the face of bullets and even ground explosions. At this moment, Pei Ziyun''s gaze cleared: "It can resist rifle shooting, and the pistol is even more undamaged, and Bandong''s family is interested." An electronic map was also displayed on the small screen. The car was moving rapidly, and the purpose was. At this moment, Pei Ziyun was relieved, opened the small refrigerator, took out a bottle of wine, poured a glass, and drank it before he thought about looking outside. At this time, after the rain stopped for the first time, it was rare to hang a rainbow, and the plane trees on both sides of the road were lush and green, and they couldn''t help leaning on the seats and snoring. When I woke up, I had arrived in Tokyo, which is the capital of Japan and one of the largest cities in the world. The moat stood with an iconic building, a cornice, and white walls and black tiles. "Master Yamada, Tokyo is here." Asako Ishida said respectfully. She is a staff member of the Bando family. She goes out early and returns home every night like a bee, works hard, and develops for her family. She has been driving for the president and receiving guests. On weekdays, all ministers and presidents are received. At this time, he used a retro-reflector to conceal a glance at Pei Ziyun, and the sun was shining on the teenager. Such a person, but fifteen years old, can let the president''s office call himself to pick it up? Really can''t understand the details, could it be the boyfriend of the adult? But what does it mean to take this girl? The car drove into Tokyo, familiar and unfamiliar. It seems that nothing has changed. Pei Ziyun staggered to see the flow of people in the city. The 9-inch LCD screen is the popular news broadcaster Gang Tian Chuanzi of Japan''s Soda TV station. She spoke sweetly. Broadcast. "According to reliable information, the terrorist attack near Haiji Village was initiated by the Huichuan Party. It is believed to be related to a series of recent terrorist attacks. The local local government has mobilized armed forces to annihilate it. The situation has subsided and it is appeasing the local residents. ... " The action is really fast. This is obviously wiping his own ass. Pei Ziyun thought, remembering that the top five TV stations in Japan did not belong to the Bandong consortium, how could he quickly intervene? After thinking for a long time, the car parked in one place. Asako Ishida respectfully said in Japanese, "Here it is." With that said, get out of the car in a hurry, walk around in front of the door and reach out to open the door. Pei Ziyun came out, his gaze was a little side, and he saw a short, sturdy middle-aged man standing at the door to greet, and there was a group of people waiting behind him. Pei Ziyun is still dead. The Ishida Chaozi''s heart is very tight. The young man has an extraordinary origin. He is greeted by Togawa Jiuhe, who is a 18,000-stone Togawa Jiuheung, and has been a senior in the shogunate. Under the general of the Shogunate, the highest officials directly under the shogunate are the elders, but they are rarely set up. On regular occasions, the oldest is the highest official post of the shogunate, with a capacity of four to five. In principle, there are 12,000 to 65,000 stone territories. Chosen among the names of the genealogies, the appointment of Laozhong clearly shows the close relationship and trust between the Togawa family and the Shogunate. Although the power of Daimyo has faded after the democratic society, but it is not dead, and now it still has a lot of farmland and is an invisible big rich. The Togawa family is typical. It is said that it is still the genealogy of the shogunate, and often represents the shogunate. Japan''s strict grade allows such a big man to greet him at the door. Obviously, he attaches great importance to it, and now Ishida Asako oozes a little sweat. Pei Ziyun smiled: "Excuse me?" Togawa Jiuxing took out his business card with a smile, and handed it to Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun took it with his bowed hands, took a look, and saw that there was only one line above: Shogunate Kawahisa. This is also the title of the shogunate. It is an important post second to the old one. It manages the banner and the royal family, and has a capacity of 3-5 people. Pei Ziyun bowed his head and greeted him, "I have heard of my name for the first time. Please meet with me for the first time, but I do nt have a business card now, please forgive me." Togawa Jiu Xing nodded and smiled: "Knowing, you can only get out of the army with the curtain down, how can you bring a business card-please come in." Pei Ziyun also said, "Master Jiuxing, please." Then he whispered, "Come straight, take care of yourself." "Hi!" Asako Ishida responded, watching the group enter. This Heiting Pavilion is famous, with elegant surroundings, and greeted a hall. The matcha tea maker, Togawa Jiuxing, and his followers all retreated and raised their glasses. After touching his lips, Zhengrong said, "Yamada-kun, if you can talk about what happened, it''s better to deal with it." Pei Ziyun smiled: "This is taken for granted." He elaborated the matter one by one, very carefully. "It turns out that these officers are really too much." Togawa Jiuheen heard it, without hesitation, and said directly: "You can rest assured that Yamada is the hero who went to fight the return of the fallen curtain army. How can he turn it around? Attacking with heavy artillery was completely self-defense. " That s the way to say it, but the country does nt pay attention to this. Now it s just a huge net open. Pei Ziyun is a bit strange, but still bows down and expresses his acceptance: Thank you very much, please let me know grateful." "Hey, tell the general, this is my duty-Yamada-kun, can you give me the space in the opposite side and tell me more about it?" "Originally, the shogunate attached importance to this." Pei Ziyun thought about it, his eyes narrowed, and he thought about organizing for a while, but Togawa Jiuxing didn''t care, smiled and greeted him with a smile. A group of people served silently. To say that Kaiseki was originally a meal that the owner of a Japanese tea ceremony invited guests to taste. The form "one juice and three dishes" is now synonymous with high-quality materials. Extremely exquisite, regardless of tableware or food display. They are all very demanding, but the amount of food is very small, which is considered by some to be a work of art, which is expensive. Pei Ziyun feels that this is all talk. When the person retreated, there was only one recorder left, and Pei Ziyun said, "When I first entered Haiji Village, I couldn''t see any people, but there should still be people." "This is a phenomenon of spatial overlap." "Wait inside, I can make it clear that this is really different from our present world." "Yamada-kun, can you elaborate on the reason?" Togawa Hisako listened earnestly, asking earnestly. "The reason is, of course, the mountains are in the first place, and the terrain is not close to the surroundings, but the more essential reason is-feel!" "Feeling?" Togawa Jiuxing did not yell, but leaned over. "Yes, the feeling of a samurai, or a sense of spirit." Pei Ziyun said. The recorder wrote a note, but Togawa Kyuhe smiled: "I see, thank you very much, please continue." Pei Ziyun paused, and continued to talk about the situation one by one. When he was finished, Togawa Jiuxing bowed in a gift: "Yamada, thank you very much, your information has filled our major gap." "The source of the downfall army has always been the core of our investigation, but no one can go and survive. This time, you have done great work for the Shogunate." "The other attack is probably to stop you from coming back-so you don''t have to worry about this attack, the shogunate will do it properly." "You are not only guilty, you are rewarded." "Also ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I know you have many questions about the attackers, this is for your information." Togawa Hisako smiled and said, "You see, it will be clear." Pei Ziyun looked up, his face sinking: "So bad?" "Yes, Japan is now a local electoral autonomy, that is to say, in theory, you can control the place and influence the army through local popular elections." "Now many places have fallen into the hands of suspicious people, and even some troops have been involved, so the incident was only attacked." "But Yamada is assured that the shogunate is still the most powerful, holding 70% of the country''s army. If it could not find the enemy, it would have been uprooted long ago, and your intelligence would make up a great deal." "Not only that, the Shogunate has this order." With that said, come up with a file, this file looks very informal, it is still written with a brush, Pei Ziyun took it and looked at it, suddenly shocked. The words above are very simple: increase the amount of knowledge and actions of the Sichuan Shrine to 1200 stones. Chapter 683： Advanced Banner The banquet is located in a Japanese-style building, with simple interior layouts, an ancient painting, a foliage plant, an ancient porcelain vase, and other antiques to show simplicity and elegance. Pei Ziyun is thinking. 1200 stone, this is an ancient system, the court''s inspection rules are 15 stones per Ueda, 13 stones per Nakata, 11 stones per Shimoda, 1 town = 15 acres, which means that one stone is equal to one acre. The original specification of Jinchuan Shrine was 700 shi. Now it means to give 500 acres. Although it is at the foot of the mountain, the price of land in Dongying last month exceeded 1193567 ÿ per acre, and 500 acres is 600 million . Because the address is in Chiba The middle of the county, so the actual price may be 1 billion yuan. Even now, this is a huge sum, not to mention, this is the improvement of personality, the Shogunate sequence, 100-500 stones are all lower-level flag books, 500 or more stones are considered intermediate, and the original Jinchuan Shrine is in this series, Qianshi The above is a high-level banner in the shogunate and can be held in a senior position. In Xinchuan shogunate, there are 23,600 flags, 73 people over 5,000 stones, 21 people over 6,000 stones, 12 people over 7,000 stones, 4 people over 8000 stones, and only 2 people over 9,000 stones. 1200 stone, is already a high-level banner in the shogunate, and is the oldest of the specific lords. Pei Ziyun stared at the letter of appointment and silenced. Togawa Jiuxing personally filled Pei Ziyun with wine, and said, "Yamada, what are you hesitating about?" "Jikawa Shrine was originally a family member of the Shogunate sequence. Of course, up to now, it is already a democratic society. We just want to cooperate better with Yamada-kun." "Cooperate? How to cooperate?" Pei Ziyun took the wine glass, touched it, drank it, and filled Togawa Jiuxing''s wine glass. "You don''t need Yamada to serve in the ancient dress." Togawa Jiuhe also drank it, Weiha was out of wine, and sincerely said that he is a very attractive person, a rich man (real estate is just ), As well as senior officials of the Shogunate, did not have superior arrogance, with an attitude such as a spring breeze and a full-hearted, saying, "Yamada Jun can have his own life, as long as he can help the Shogunate in his spare time." "Please rest assured, Yamada Jun, we are treated very favorably, the information network will be shared with Yamada Jun, some departments will be sent by Yamada Jun, some companies, trading companies will open resources to the Yamada family." "As for the trouble just now, we will also solve it. That Shao Zuo is only a local armed force. Although the place is a little disobedient now, but our strength is still there, this trouble can be settled and the big waves can''t be turned." "Not to mention ordinary life, letting Yamada''s family have a happy life is our obligation as friends." "Of course, Yamada Jun will officially enter the Shogunate. We are warmly welcomed, and others dare not promise. At the age of 30, Yamada Jun can at least become a major general." Togawa Jiuhe smiled, remembering the youth in literature. Achievement in the above, the body said, "If you take the path of a civil servant, you will be a minister." The Minister is the Eastern Government. The Eastern Government Cabinet includes the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Ministry of Economy, Trade and Industry, the Ministry of Finance, the Ministry of Justice, the Ministry of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology, the Defense Agency, the National Public Security Council, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Chief, equivalent to minister. With that said, Togawa Jiuxing felt that he was almost there and raised his glass to persuade him. To be honest, this treatment can no longer be rich. Pei Ziyun nodded, raised his glass, drank the wine, and then bowed his head slightly: "Then I will bear it." Togawa Jiuxing stroked his palm with great joy, clapping his hands: "Excellent, Yamada-kun really refreshed!" After the talk is finished, it is a formal banquet, but in fact, although the kaiseki cuisine has a great reputation, and now also exceeds the one-juice three-vehicle pattern, consisting of 9 dishes-appetizer, wormwood tofu, fried boiled fish Dried, starter, thin cut Akashi bream, main soup, white miso soup boiled gluten with taro seedlings, boiled vegetables, moray eel with grilled matsutake, fried vegetables, fried sea bass, mixed boiled, eight inches, vinegar pickles, and Each dish is very sophisticated, handmade by professional staff, but Pei Ziyun still doesn''t feel full. "It costs 150,000 yuan per person for a meal, but what is it, but for Togawa Jiuxing, it should be full." When Tokugawa Jiuhe reached a political conversation, he stopped talking about those things and talked exclusively about literature. He talked funny and was well-known, which showed a lot of goodwill. Many of Pei Ziyun''s works in literature are indeed literary works, but it does not mean that he is empty-handed. On the contrary, he can also be said to be first-class in literary attainments, answering by mouth, to Togawa Jiuxing can''t help but admire, and there is a joy in the table Harmony, the guests and the host are happy. At the end of the meal, saying goodbye to each other, Pei Ziyun crossed the corridor and came to the front door to get in the car, but found that there was another one in front of the car. I haven''t seen her for a year and a half. I saw her eyes full, her black hair hanging down, and she looked more like a girl. Pei Ziyun bowed slightly: "Xunzi, I haven''t seen you in a long time." "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just watched it. Naomi is still asleep. You and I will ride in the same car. It was the stage of Lord Togawa just now, so I will not get involved." Pei Ziyun knew what she meant, and she wanted to avoid suspicion, which proved to be a relationship between them. Now she laughed and said, "This is my honor." Said, Pei Ziyun opened the door for her, and Bandong Ayako smiled, and bowed onto the car. Shut down the door for Bandong Xunzi, Pei Ziyun came across the car and got into the car. He sat side by side with Bandong Xunzi. The two cars moved slowly and the speed was extremely stable. There was silence in the car for a long time, and then Mr. Bandong said, "I can''t believe it, you have changed so much in such a short time." Pei Ziyun smiled: "Does it mean that I have changed? I don''t think so." Indeed, for him, it only restored a little strength, but naturally Mr. Ban Dong did not think so, and his look was a bit complicated: "I have watched the video. Although it is only a local armed force, the strength of a squadron cannot be underestimated, and the weapon It''s standard modern military equipment and no moisture! " "You wiped out 200 people in one fell swoop, and it was not half an hour before. How could you not surprise me?" Not only surprised you, but also the shogunate. Otherwise, Pei Ziyun smiled: "You are Haruhime, you can theoretically reach it." "I''m not good at fighting, and my body can''t even reach it." Ayako Ban said, her body was still a mortal body, and she was killed with a single shot. She was not able to withstand bullets like Pei Ziyun. She paused. Asked seriously: "What did you gain this time you went?" "It solved many of my confusions." Pei Ziyun also answered seriously. "such as?" "For example, evil spirits kill people. In my knowledge, this is impossible." "The ghost is actually lower than humans, and it is difficult to interfere with people, but when I came to the opposite side, it became clear that this was actually a kind of space folding." "That is to say, the so-called ghost killings are actually temporarily drawn to the opposite space, and in that space, the ghosts can kill." "For example, the first time I met a ghost in Shiducheng''s house, there was a fog, but it was actually pulled across. Of course, it was incomplete, so the ghost must have possession to kill. "The space I''m going to this time is the complete space, and there are a series of monsters and demon ghosts that we currently don''t have in the world, which can kill people directly." "Or, that''s where they are." Seeing Mr. Bandong listened carefully, Pei Ziyun smiled: "This part of the content is summarized, I will write your message in a few days." "Thank you very much," said Mr. Ban Dong, paused, and said, "If I can, I want to arrange a position for your family in the company. Of course, I will tell reliable people to take care of them, Chaozi you know She is the driver who brought you here. She is my direct driver. She is good and trustworthy. " "You don''t have to take good care of the people in the Sichuan Shrine now." "Specifically, your father is now a minister, and I will ask the company to invite your father to become the interior minister of my company, so that the risk is reduced." Although they are also ministers, small companies and consortia are completely different. This is a leap in life and workplace. "Hayakawa Naomi''s father, I will arrange it, and I can also receive the services of the company''s security department. Our security personnel are selected and selected. In the company, you can rest assured that their personal safety. I think this way, you can also worry less , Rest assured. " Pei Ziyun nodded and promised that if Daxu in the previous life, he would doubt that the other party had hostage-taking meaning, but by now, he is already a demigod, and even if he kills many demons and ghosts, it is not difficult to restore the true godthe power of the true **** is not Modern civilization can imagine. But Ban Takako didn''t expect Yamada Shinichi to trust himself like this, and she stunned her for a moment, thanking him for her trust, and then she smiled a lot, and her expression suddenly bloomed a lot: "As for your sister-in-law, I m surprised to say that I do everything. The shrine has a genius ... " Sato Bando said that the car had arrived, and she had reached Yamada''s house in front of her. She didn''t continue to say, but just told: "Yes, I didn''t tell your family about the disappearance, I just said that I went to study abroad." "I see. UU Reading www.uukananshu.com" I did not return for a year and a half, and great changes have taken place in the society outside, but Yamada''s family seems to be exactly the same. Pei Ziyun got out of the car and saw Xunzi and Sakakami Sanzi coming out. Banqian Sanqian drew long eyelashes and walked in small steps, wearing a flower-colored kimono, and light-colored wooden cymbals stepping on the ground, making no sound, and disappeared for a year and a half, more girlish. The sister-in-law also changed a lot. There was no expression on her face. She folded her hands in front of her belly and walked in small steps. She still looked cute and cute. Arriving at the door, Sakakami Sanchi respectfully followed the ancient worship: "Yamada, welcome back." The Dong people are the only people who continue the ancient ritual of kneeling to the present. The etiquette is strictly difficult for people in other countries. "Brother!" Xunzi saw the man, but there was a change, and his eyes fluttered as soon as he brightened. Time flies, she has a bit of grace and temperament. Pei Ziyun reached out to catch it, only to touch her head, and she could not help frowning-he felt her murderous with her body. It seems that she has passed a lot in this year and a half. fighting. Chapter 684： Please be sure to promise "Xunzi, are you injured?" Pei Ziyun suddenly smelled a faint **** smell, and could not help but change his look. "Minor injury," Xunzi said, pulling the sleeves. "Xunzi was a Yuanfu five days ago, and it was a last resort." Sakakami Sanchi said, a little nervous. "Oh, what happened?" "Yuanfu" is to explain the "wearing hat" of the public secretary and the warrior family. Yuanfu means the ceremony of adulthood, and the sister-in-law is only ten years old. According to the virtual age, it is eleven years old at most. However, in ancient Japan, during the state of emergency, there was a matter of ten or twelve-year-old Yuanfu, presumably a major event. "That''s it!" Sakakami Sanchi couldn''t help but her eyes were a little red: "When you disappeared, in order to cover up the matter, Ms. Bandong invited the principal to come in and said that he would invite you to a foreign exchange." "Next, at the beginning of this year, your father, Mr. Yamada Kazuhiko, had a problem and was in danger of being fired." "Fortunately, Miss Bandong knows this. The Bandong Group and the company have business dealings, so the opportunity was given, and it was considered a job." "Things didn''t end there. Three days ago, there were evil spirits attacking, and four people followed, with guns. When it mattered, I held a simple uniform for Xunzi, and the Xunzi went on an expedition." "Xunzi killed four people, repelled the evil spirits, but was also injured-I was ashamed to let underage children like Xunzi play." Sakakami Sanko remembered the situation at the time, and the four bodies were lying on the ground. , The young girl''s sister-in-law Shi Du was stained with blood and washed with water. The feeling made me unforgettable. If only I were also a samurai. "Sister Sanqianzi, I''m a samurai, it''s my responsibility to go outI swear to protect my mother and brother." Xunzi''s voice awakened Sanqianzi from contemplation. At this moment, she noticed that Xunzi''s expression suddenly became a thought, and she was immediately confused: "Xunzi won''t ... won''t like him, right?" She was startled, and an indescribable feeling burst into her heart, and Pei Ziyun contemplates that for three days, in accordance with the proportion of time, it is precisely the time that he beheaded the city owner and thought of space. Presumably, the enemy has reacted, so if he wants to attack his family, he must be taken hostage. Fortunately, there are no irreparable accidents. Thinking of this, there was a coolness from Pei Ziyun''s back, anger raged up, put his hands in his pockets, and said, "I know, send Naomi home first." "The situation in Naomi is not very good. It takes time to cultivate." "Hi, let''s go together." The door did not enter, and everyone got on the bus again. At this time, there were a lot of people in Tokyo, and the team moved forward slowly. Pei Ziyun and Bandong Ayako were still sitting in a car. Looking at the traffic and lights outside, Pei Ziyun murmured: "Still very Prosperity-Miss, this time I just came back from a different space, and I have such a big trouble. Thanks to you and the shogunate, I was able to retreat, I am really grateful. " "I also take good care of my family, and I am very grateful." Pei Ziyun bowed his head sideways and thanked him. Near Yamada''s house, he obviously felt the breath of more than a dozen people. He was from the Bandong family. This kind of love is not bad. Ban Dong Xunzi bowed her head and said, "No, no, Yamada-kun, you''re welcome. This is all I should do." "This is not the right thing to do. I keep in mind the friendship of the Ban Dong family." Pei Ziyun said, "However, although you are in the middle of this shot by the Shogunate, it should not be so simple?" "The shogunate should also have its own considerations, and send money and raise his family. Is there anything I can return?" Pei Ziyun asked. Mr. Ban Dong looked out the window, couldn''t see her expression, turned her face, and drew a strand of hair, straight: "I didn''t intend to hide it, but it was a bit complicated, and you just came back, I want to slowly I tell you, but I don''t know where to start. " Mr. Ban Dong was silent for a moment, and seemed to sort out his thoughts: "Now the situation is that there are evil spirits attacking on land, and the sea has heard that encountering monsters has a great impact on the Japanese economy. Our opponents are very mysterious and powerful." "The Japanese government, because some people are dragging their hind legs, cannot talk about a piece of loose sand. It is also out of control of the central government, and the local government has segregated it. Fighting in this situation has little success." "Not to mention, the change at hand is likely to worsen based on speculation." "The opposite continent calls it-Reiki Revival." "But this is a severe test for the government. Under various supernatural forces, our line of defense is at stake." "At this time, you can''t be loose and scattered, you need a strong hand, set aside anyway, and focus all kinds of forces together, I believe you can see clearly." Pei Ziyun was slightly shocked, and thought of a word, murmured: "Return of the big policy?" In the original history, Daisho Bong also took place in the three years of Keio (1867) in October. The 15th-generation general Tokugawa Keiji returned the regime to the emperor, marking the end of the 260-year rule of Tokugawa Shogun It also marks the end of the feudal era in Japan and the beginning of modern Japan. Now, this situation is almost formed? "The word you are very accurate, it is indeed the return of the great government." Ayako Ban looked at Pei Ziyun and added: "Just the target is different." Pei Ziyun understood, and said, "Return to the Emperor, or to the general?" In the modern era, the emperor''s influence is actually spreading, especially under the circumstances that the people of interest are pushing. "Yes, whether it is the Shogunate or the Emperor, we must strengthen the national strength. The difference is who is going to reconcile." Ayako Ban praised: "You see clearly, just before answering this question, I do nt know if you noticed that. In addition to the Emperor and the Shogunate, there are third forces peeping in secret. " Pei Ziyun nodded: "The force behind the curtain." Mr. Bando seems to be a bit worried: "Yes, to integrate national power, we must first eliminate this force, but we can''t find the core of the downside faction now, only we know that some demons are their chess players." The scene fell into silence for a while, and both sides thought about it. Bandong slowly said, "And, assault your family, it is also them. I hope you can be a samurai representative to deal with these demons." "That''s why the shogunate has quickly improved your knowledge and deeds. Your current status is already at the top of the shrine. Of course, you are too young. This requires achievements to truly become the head of the shrine." Pei Ziyun nodded and said, "I see. This task is acceptable, but what about the reward?" "The shogunate will not treat the heroes badly." Ayako Banto said, taking out an IPAD: "This is the first document, you look first." After taking over the IPAD, Pei Ziyun suddenly frowned: "System" A plum quickly appeared in front of me, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. "Mission: Return of the Great Policy-The tide of spiritual power has been restored, please kill the demon and fight against the curtain army (0/4)" The main mission appears. With the evolution of strength, such tasks are becoming less and less, and it now appears that it is very important. Pei Ziyun is thinking about it. He does not look at the IPAD for a while and asks: "If the Aura recovers, it is not only Japan, all countries have it. Right? " "Of course, this is a global phenomenon." "Similar phenomena have occurred in various countries. Some legends have appeared, and according to exchanges between countries, each country appears to be related to culture and tradition. It is said that gas refiners have appeared on the opposite continent." "Angels and demons have appeared in Europe, and there are also signs of Greek theological activity. Strangely, although there are some traces of Celtic, Nordic mythology, and Egyptian mythology, they are very weak." Speaking of everything else, when it comes to Greece, I just felt a "bang", Pei Ziyun''s eyes darkened, and then he arrived at a place, which is a simple temple. A middle-aged man is preaching around: "It is well known that before BC, the Greek gods were active on this land, and once the faith was severed, leaving only sporadic tinders, but in 1990, the resurgence flame finally lit Then, we opened the temple in Thessaloniki, the largest port city and the second largest city in northern Greece. " "The first group to publicly support the revival of the ancient Greek religion was the Supreme Council of the Greek Nation and held a public event. We are not alone." "As of 2005, we had 2,000 siblings in Greece, and we had added 100,000 people who were quite concerned about the Greek faith." "As for the brothers and sisters distributed all over the world, due to our limited financial resources, no formal statistics have been made, but at least we are not alone!" "Let''s cheer, God will step on the ground again." The middle-aged man hissed, his voice changed even excitedly: "I feel that God is watching us." "Oh!" Several people in white robes also cheered. "No, he''s lying." Pei Ziyun shook his head, not knowing why, but at a glance, he understood that he was wrong. The world truly believes in Greek gods, with only three digits. I just thought, thinking backwards like a tide, just listening to the driver saying, "Here it is!" Having said that, the driver quickly went down, opened the door for the two, and Pei Ziyun got out of the car. When he saw the car behind him, Sanqian helped Naomi out. Hayakawa Naomi''s mother has been notified, such as welcoming guests, waiting early in front of the door. She wore kimono today, painted light makeup, bowed standard, and said, "Yamada Jun, you are welcome to send Naomi back." Her tone was calm, but her swollen eyes leaked. She had cried a lot just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun immediately responded and said, "Excuse me, Madam Hayakawa." Sakae Bando, Sakakami Sanchi, and Sister-in-law also bowed together. Some courtesy, invited to enter, and the three said that it was not early, and later had the opportunity to visit the door again, and quit a few times. Hayakawa''s talent stood up, looked at all the beautiful girls, and looked at the dim light. There was a sigh in the heart of the longer sedan that could still be seen. Originally, she thought that Shinichi Yamada was good and would not leave any regrets even if he could not fall in love, but her daughter disappeared for a year and a half. Although she knew it was not the fault of the young man in front of her, she could not help but retreat. Moreover, teenagers are now well-known Japanese writers, and they have a bright future. Depending on the situation, even the rich ladies, their own daughters, don''t get involved. Thinking of this, she pulled up her daughter''s hand: "Naomi, you are finally back, come in quickly." Holding his hands tightly, Nahagawa Naomi took two steps, summoned her courage, and looked back: "Secretary, I have to help as well as Xunzi." "Please promise!" Chapter 685： DNA extraction "Rest assured that you will have a chance." Pei Ziyun touched Naokawa Naomi''s head. Under the street lamp, his smile was bright and there was no shadow at all. "Hmm!" Naomi''s hair was messed up, her neck shrank and she was very happy, so she was pulled in by her mother. At this moment, the breeze blew through at night, Pei Ziyun smiled, looked around, felt some breath, and looked back: "It seems that you know the identity of Naomi." "I know a little, but I was a bit surprised that you involved her. She is not a samurai." Ayako Banto said. The shogunate has its own intelligence agency, and the Bando Foundation has its own source of information. Naomi, who is close to the core figure, Nobuyuki Yamada, will receive the attention of the intelligence department, be investigated and monitored by the investigation, and think about it. It is normal. At this moment, there was a drizzle in the breeze, and the drizzle was very cold, but when it reached Pei Ziyun, the rain burst, and Pei Ziyun smiled: "Comics, novels often have this scene." "Father kills people like hemp, and enemies are full of rivers and lakes. In order not to involve children, but not to teach martial arts or techniques-he raised a daughter like a white rabbit." "Not to mention a hundred years ago, almost all the governments around the world were upright, and this did not harm the family. According to Japanese law, I remember it was only amended into the bill in 1935." "But until now, the organization often said to those who are beyond life and death: Think of your family!" "The meaning is self-evident." "People are in the rivers and lakes, they can''t help themselves, the rivers and lakes are just the world." "As long as it is a big case, the government threatens it with loved ones, let alone rivers and lakes?" "There is enough interest or hatred. How stupid is it to think that the enemy will not harm the family?" "Hayakawa Naomi has enough power. If she is not allowed to enter this circle, she will really hurt her-how much do you know?" "It is true that if she is an ordinary person and does not involve sufficient interests, modern times may be saved by not harming her family, but now she cannot escape." Ban Dong Xunzi nodded. She looked at Pei Ziyun and decided to tell the truth: "The Bandong Consortium did know something about her. Her mermaid blood should not be too secretive." "According to records, when someone has a bloodline, when the mood is calm and happy, the surrounding waters will be calm and abundant, and the seafood will be rich. If you are not calm, especially when you lose your temper, you will be stormy and engulf all ships that dare to go to sea at this time. "This even constitutes a legend passed down from generation to generation." "This has aroused some people''s interest. A year and a half ago, the intelligence group launched a special investigation and surveillance of Naomi. Although it did not make substantial progress, it also saw some clues." "It may go further now." Having said that, Mr. Bandong smiled: "I''ll take you back?" "Okay!" Pei Ziyun replied quickly, she could say so much, she was very kind, he accepted this feeling. As night fell, the convoy returned, and the streets were full of lights. After a busy day, people hurried to the door and arrived at the door. Pei Ziyun opened the door, and there was a movement in the distance. He looked up and saw that Yamada Kazuhiko was coming slowly, his body was a little shy, and he was tired. This is the physical father. Pei Ziyun greeted him from afar: "Father, are you back?" Yamada Kazuko looked up in surprise, and after identifying the street lamp, he recognized Pei Ziyun, revealing his silky face: "It was Xinyi, did you communicate back?" After a pause, he said, "You don''t have to wait. At night, it''s not very peaceful." He thought that Shinichi Yamada was waiting for himself, and he felt a little valued satisfaction, and seemed to get rid of a lot of tiredness. "Hey, you''re back today." Pei Ziyun smiled. "You''re back so late. It''s hard." "It''s early to return." Yamada Kazuhiko sighed. "Now the economic situation is not good. Even if I want to work hard, I don''t have enough work." "A lot of people are unemployed, and now those who can get a job are working hard." Yamada Kazuhiko said that he was a bit bitter. His company had laid off staff last time. I heard that he was very dangerous, but when it was critical, he took a big order and saved his career. In contrast, many people who have worked for ten years have gone out. In Japanese society, many wives are at home. Once men are unemployed, income at home is reduced by more than half, and majesty is lost. Yamada Kazuhiko even thought of Mizuno Saburo. After he went out, he heard that the situation was very bad. He heard that he was working odd jobs a few days ago and was responsible for cleaning up the city. Pei Ziyun crossed the courtyard and entered the house, and Yamada Izumi heard the voice: "Welcome back." Yamada Nanako is already in the second grade of elementary school. She is also greeted. She has little hands and feet, but she is very diligent and rushed to make tea. "Nanako is good." Pei Ziyun touched her head. Yamada Kazuhiko smirked in surprise, raised his glasses to cover up, and looked at Pei Ziyun-it seems that his son has not grown much, but he is still obviously mature, and his temperament cannot fool people. He was relieved and asked, "How is the situation abroad? I heard there are also quite a few riots." "It''s a bit of a riot, but I''m safe." Pei Ziyun glanced and asked, "Now the economic situation is not good, and your company has a great impact. Is there a way to go to a better company?" "It''s difficult. All companies like high-stability employees. Job-hopping will leave stains on resumes. Besides, because the company is difficult, they can''t jump. This is too loyal." Yamada Kazuhiko glanced at his son with a soft look: "Although you''re taking the literary path, you can''t jump job at will, remember?" The Japanese are very particular about teamwork. Frequent job-hopping of formal members is a taboo in Japan. Under normal circumstances, most people have more than one life, and not to mention three times will greatly affect future work and employment. The previous company has not yet gone bankrupt. It is just in the midst of difficulties that it is anxious to provoke. The consequences are more serious than the normal job-hopping. It is considered to be the most untrustworthy job seeker who cannot co-exist. "In this case, you have to let the company fire him first, and then hire it by the company." Pei Ziyun thought, and a decision was made. At this moment, Yamada Izumi came over with vegetables, and Nanako was also working. In Japan, women have to learn how to do housework from an early age. "Eat Sukiyaki today!" Sukiyaki is a beef hot pot. The green onions, mushrooms, tofu, and rolls are all arranged. Even the beef with rich beef and snow flakes has been prepared. It can be seen that it took a lot of thought. The family sat down to eat. Pei Ziyun took a bite. First, it is really good. After taking a sip, I heard the knock on the door, and Yamada Izumi quickly got up and trot to open the door. The result was a sister-in-law who came home again and she bowed and saluted, "Excuse me." "It was Xunzi, let''s have dinner together!" Yamada Kazuhiko knew her. Xunzi accepted the invitation happily. After the meal, Yamada and Hikohiko went to rest, Yamada Izumi was cleaned, and Pei Ziyun took the sister-in-law into the room. I didn''t come back for a year and a half. The room was still very clean. When I sat down, I checked my sister''s wound and said for a moment with satisfaction: "It seems that the healing is pretty good." Then she looked at her forehead, which was invisible to the naked eye, but all the ghosts and gods could see that there was a bead on the mule''s forehead. According to the monk, it was called Baihaoxiangguang. Pei Ziyun squatted down and put her forehead on Xunzi''s forehead. Xunzi also closed her eyes, and the beads glowed to cater to Pei Ziyun for communication. "72%!" One and a half years ago, Pei Ziyun was inspired and gave it to Xunzi. She thought she would take several years to complete it. But now, Pei Ziyun is surprised to find that 72% has been unblocked! It''s tantamount to gaining the inheritance of Jinchuan Shrine. Is Xunzi''s talent so high? Bando Foundation At this time, Mr. Ban Dong''s car drove to the building, and Mr. Ban Dong got out of the car. Everyone bowed wherever she went. She didn''t return the gift, just nodded, walked into the hall, and entered the elevator. The elevator had a good performance, running smoothly and silently, and quickly came to the twelfth floor. After passing the guards, we saw that it was full of people, mostly wearing white coats, walking around the hall and operating various instruments. In the center of the hall is a large screen. Some people in kimonos and military uniforms are standing in front of the screen. They are the military and the shogunate. Bando Ayako came to the big screen and stopped in front of a kimono man. The man in this kimono was Toshikawa Hisako, staring intently at the screen and saying, "A man has eliminated a squadron, sister-in-law, your boyfriend is amazing!" Togawa Jiuxing was a pivotal figure in the shogunate. Ayako Banto bowed his head slightly and did not refute the boyfriend''s claim. He turned to look at the screen: "As far as I know, he was not as strong as he is now, missing For a year and a half, I was so surprised when I came back yesterday. " "It seems that in the opposite space, a lot has been obtained. Although I have some conjectures, I still have to wait for the data to come to a conclusion." Togawa Jiuxing said, and continued to look at the screen. On the screen was the demise of Squadron 605. I saw Pei Ziyun''s long sword, his head rolling, everyone looked dignified, and the military''s face was particularly ugly. "Stop!" Togawa Jiuxing shouted to stop, the operator pressed the stop button, and the screen clearly showed the process of Pei Ziyun''s shots and Mars splashing. One person reported: "XM-109 armor-piercing sniper rifle, 0.50 cal (12.7 mm) bullet, the skin was concave, but not penetrated." The crowd cast their shocked eyes on the recess, and Tokugawa Jiuhe shouted at the left shoulder in the screen and shouted, "Zoom in, zoom in!" The screen is doubled, four times, eight times, and sixteen times. At this time, people can see that although the picture is very blurred, a red dot on Pei Ziyun''s shoulder in the middle of the picture is very eye-catching. He was still injured before the sniper bullet. The screen freezes At this moment, Togawa Jiuhe stared at the screen and stared for a moment: "This is a penetrating wound. The bullet should still be on the scene. Immediately send someone to look for this bullet. There is Yamada Shinichi''s blood, which can extract DNA . " The people suddenly realized that they issued an order immediately. Yamada Shinichi''s strength and source are very interested in the military and the shogunate. If you can take Yamada Shinichi''s DNA and study it, you may find Yamada Shinichi''s powerful secrets. If you can replicate this power, it will undoubtedly be an overwhelming force in the war and become a breakthrough in the history of war ~ www. novelhall.com ~ Togawa Jiuxing looked for a long time, and he felt a little heavy again, but quickly adjusted his expression, frowned and turned away, and went to an unmanned small room, and took out his cigarette and fire on the coffee table. Machine, "snapped" to point himself. For a moment, Togawa Chuanxing asked in a deep voice: "Master Ji, can the gods not penetrate?" "No, at least I can''t." Ayako Banto sat opposite. "And, if you''re in a state of spirit, you shouldn''t be able to." "What if it is the spirit itself?" "I dare not say this. Strictly speaking, I was summed up in Guojin God, but I was only sealed by the generals, and then became a member of the Tianjin God. The true power of the Tianjin God, I do nt know. "Then you know, what **** is Pei Ziyun?" "It''s definitely not Tianjin God. Otherwise, Tianjin God won''t treat him like this. I don''t really know the specifics." Togawa nodded and said solemnly, "I see. I will report to the general himself." Chapter 686： Terrible of water School Associations "It''s raining." Now it''s school time. Naokawa Naomi walks in a somewhat dim corridor. It''s still early, the sky is dark, the clouds are dark, the air is humid, and there is chill. "Well, from last year to this year, I always felt that it was cloudy and rainy." "Fortunately, the umbrella in the locker is still there." Nomura said, saying goodbye to Naokawa Naomi, who was a member of the home department and returned early in the morning. "Goodbye!" Naokawa Naomi waved and turned to the club, carrying a large bento in his hand. It may be because of the rain, there are no half people in the corridor, it is very quiet, but Naomi doesn''t mind a bit, but feels very comfortable. "The rain is full of coolness, and like Xinxue melting on my tongue, it clears my heart, but few people think so, right?" Hayakawa Naomi is not unaware that she has changed. When she returns, she is full of all things about the water, the ocean is very good, and the rainy night is OK. After a few turns, the community department arrived and heard the voice from afar. "fencing" The two boys bowed to salute, the tip of the knife drooped slightly, leaned forward slightly, and accumulated strength. Then a command was issued, and they both slashed their swords in the space and kept changingthey were dominated by slashes in the open spaces, and they stabbed in the corridors restricted by the corridor ceilings. "Spike" One person swayed the knife to the left, stepped forward, and sent his arms. The knife sprinted forward, the other side intercepted, but the stabbing was not retracted, and it was retracted and stabbed again. "Changing back and forth" Before entering the community, the sound of the bamboo sword''s impact penetrated the nearby silence, but Naomi Hayakawa smiled: "Ah, everyone is working hard!" After Pei Ziyun returned, he was almost in the third grade of a junior high school, but the downturned society was revived. Tokuyama Toyama, Seiichiro Murata, Tomoyuki Azawa, and Hiroyuki Mikito shouted and clashed at each other. They needed shouting to practice kendo, and they looked like a group of bison rushing at full speed ... In a corner of the Dojo, the sister-in-law was wearing a uniform and holding a wooden knife. It was shining, maybe it was an illusion, maybe it was the environment. Just listening to the sound of "ha", the sister-in-law looked like electricity. He lifted the wooden knife and chopped it down. The hanging straw mat was cut in half, clean, and the cuts were smooth. "Wow, it''s really amazing." Naokawa Naomi folded her hands together in front of her chest, admiring her admiration. She was normal as a child, and for a while she said that she was a broomstick and was squeezed out. She became a little weak and often bullied. In life, I have to suffer, and I do nt know who I talked to after being aggrieved. He joined the Hegemony Nationwide Society and was often taken care of by Shinichi Yamada. He was also deeply sorry and felt that he was useless and only caused trouble. However, even though Naomi has a stubborn heart, she wants to be brave and want to be recognized, so she strives to improve her cooking. Seeing Xunzi is quite the opposite of herself in life. This is not the strength and strength she always yearns for. How she hopes that she can be as strong and brave as Xunzi and can help Yamada Jun more. "Scatter, rest." Pei Ziyun issued an order. "Hi!" All the members were relaxed, and Toyama Yamashita rushed straight up: "Ah, Naomi, you are finally here, I am starving to death." With that said, picking one up gorges. Murata Seiichiro was a bit constrained and a little depressed, too, and Toyama took a photo: "Seiichiro, don''t worry, the economy will improve!" "Furthermore, you are still in a junior high school, and you can only work at a high school (high school)." Fortunately Toyama knew that Seiichi Murata wanted to work. "I see, Kota." Murata Seiichiro nodded. Hayakawa Naomi sighed, she was a little sympathetic, and Murata''s father was laid off, and the income at home suddenly fell by more than half! In the past two years, due to attacks on the sea and insecurity on land, the economies of various countries have experienced difficulties. The economic recession has swept almost the entire world. Although the government has used banknote printing, bonds, subsidies and other means, the economic winter has come. The first to encounter layoffs are ordinary employees, and the reality is so cruel Pei Ziyun also knew something about it and felt a little sighed, but not to mention the one billion yuan sent by the shogunate, his literary income was also very rich. Literature has also been greatly affected, but the seven samurai have issued more than 300,000 copies (the entire set), and the royalties are as high as 200 million yuan. It can be said that Pei Ziyun is not short of money, but even in Japan he rarely borrows money even as a friend. After some thoughts, but did not say, turned and turned to Naokawa Naomi: "Naomi, don''t be envious, you are different from her. Although you are different from your sister-in-law, but as long as you learn how to use it, you can also be like her Great. " "Really?" Naokawa Naomi asked with surprise. It was something she wanted to be as good as Xunzi. "Yeah!" Bae Ziyun nodded, took out a booklet and handed it to Naomi Hayakawa: "As long as you practice as above, you can do it, come on!" "Hi!" Nahagawa Naomi took the book with pleasure and turned it around. This booklet is a tutorial written by Pei Ziyun based on his actual combat experience. It is not a Taoist method. In fact, Taoist rules are different in each world and cannot be directly carried. Pei Ziyun hasn''t finished cracking, so he can''t use it directly. But Hayakawa Naomi has strength in her body and does not need to learn how to accumulate strength-mainly discussing some theories and detailing some methods used. Pei Ziyun''s booklet is very thin, but everyone in it is very strong as long as it comes out. After learning silently, Hayakawa Naomi looked up at Pei Ziyun hesitantly. "Your power is water. You have a strong power in your body. Just use it." Pei Ziyun said to his voice, saying to Naoha Hayakawa: "You have instinctively used water mist last time, it works well . " "There are other ways to teach you in the booklet. You should use it against the mule first." "Hi!" Naokawa Naomi posed her hand solemnly, closed her eyes, and pointed at Ayako. The sister-in-law standing in front of her flickered slightly, her eyebrows frowned, and she looked around in wonder. "Yeah!" Naokawa Naomi was surprised and looked forward to looking at Xunzi, without considering what the consequences would be if Xunzi knew she would do her experiments. "Ah!" Naokawa Naomi''s surprise turned into disappointment in an instant, but for a moment, Xunzi didn''t seem to have happened, and continued to practice. Pei Ziyun smiled: "Very good, as a beginner, you have done a good job!" "Really?" Nahagawa Naomi was a little unsure: "But why didn''t it work?" Pei Ziyun explained: "Your power is dominated by water. Water has many powers. Although the fog that was instinctively used last time was inadvertently used, its effects and power are seen, and it can shield perception in a certain range, even electronic signals Are affected. " "This trick is the intervention of water." "You need to know that 65% of the human body is hydrated. As long as you interfere slightly, the other party will be nausea, vomiting, and coma, so as to achieve the effect of suppressing the enemy." "You did a good job, but you are a beginner after all, the power needs to be strengthened, and the effect is not only the power you cast, but also the ability of the recipient to be important. The same spell is applied to different people, and the effect is different. The power is very strong. Normal spells have no effect on her at all. This time, she is even a little uncomfortable. You can see that you are still very powerful. " "Really?" Nahagawa Naomi was very beautiful. "Don''t believe it, you can try another person." Seeing Nahagawa Naomi a little hesitant, Pei Ziyun said: "Rest assured that your current mana is not strong at the moment, at best it will make them a little sick, not to cause coma, let alone death." "Although mortals do not have spiritual power, they also have biological fields. You can only have a small amount of water and it is difficult to kill directly-besides, you can decide the effect you want." In fact, this type of spell formed by modern scientific principles is very scary. Water in the elements that make up a living body accounts for a lot of water. If you really completely control the water in the enemy s body, you only need to pump it with your will to turn the enemy into a dead body. Or change it slightly according to the caster''s wishes, and a blood clot can form in the blood vessels of the enemy''s brain, which can cause cerebral hemorrhage or stroke. All these magical tricks are extremely dangerous. Nozomi Hayakawa nodded and cast again, but this time casted the entire member. "Ah, ah ..." There was a sudden weeping woe in the community. Everyone ran to the toilet with their stomachs covered, and the spell could still be used in this way. This was Pei Ziyun''s surprise. Two drops of sweat hung down, and Hayakawa Naomi was so happy. Laugh with a smile. "Now proceed to the next item!" People walked almost the same, leaving a big piece, only the sister-in-law was left, it is convenient for Pei Ziyun and Naokawa Naomi to release their hands to practice. Nahagawa Naomi had a little finger, a glass in front of it burst, the glass broke, and the water in the glass condensed into a water ball and floated in the air. "Very well, for water, in the human body, you can only affect it, but outside the human body, you can talk about control. Obviously, it is a few levels higher. This is the ice cube." "If you shape it into a spear or arrow, it''s an ice arrow or ice spear-try it!" "Hey, I see!" Five minutes later, Naokawa Naomi controlled an ice arrow with her mind, raised her hand and waved it gently. The ice arrow stabbed at a table, listening only to the sound of "" and pierced into it. Half an inch. "This lethality is not great!" Hayakawa Naomi said. "That''s because you didn''t master the skills." Pei Ziyun reached out and pointed a finger. An ice dust turned into a drop of water. Just by pulling, the water polo ball became an almost invisible "water film." Crossed across the table, the table was motionless, and in a blink of an eye split, it was cut off by the water film! "Seeing no ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you can turn a drop of water into an ultra-thin water film, you can even cut the armor easily." Pei Ziyun exuded a little sweat, in fact, this was worth the loss. He only used limited power to do it. , But this is a direction for Naomi. I don''t expect her to finish in a few years. "Hey, I''ll practice now." Pei Ziyun thought to himself: "Through Xunzi and Naokawa Naomi practice, I have collected a lot of data. The use of Taoism may be a try." "Didi" just thought, the phone rang, Pei Ziyun took out the phone, pressed the connect button, heard a few words, and frowned: "The action team has the first goal? I know, I will fix it immediately . " Hanging up the phone, facing the two girls: "Let''s go, we have a task." Speaking of them, they left the club with two people and went out of school. The classmates stared side by side. A teenager was followed by two girls, and two of them were also carrying wooden swords. Not surprisingly. After arriving at the door, I saw a car approaching. Pei Ziyun ignored the classmate''s wondering eyes, got into the car, and turned away. Chapter 687： Young man in cafe 17 o''clock on the 20th The billboard was erected and automatically lit according to the preset time, which illuminated the car below. Through the satellite transmission screen, the combat headquarters screen was filming every move. For a moment, a young boy was frozen. His face looked childish and handsome, and his dark eyes were looking at the screen. Togawa Jiuhe looked for a long time, moved his eyes on the screen, and asked, "Are the results of the genetic analysis coming out?" The bullets recovered on the battlefield were indeed stained with Pei Ziyun''s blood. The bullets were immediately sent to the laboratory to extract DNA samples for analysis, and the results were reported to some departments. Togawa Jiuxing naturally also had authority. The female scientist was wearing a white robe, holding a stack of documents diagonally, raised her eyes, and replied: "Come out, we carefully analyzed 26 pairs of chromosomes, but the results show that Yamada Shinichi''s genes are the same as normal humans. And also checked the gene spectrum. It was indeed that there was no abnormality in the gene transmission in the three generations of the Yamada family. " "But we can only analyze at the physical level, there is no way at the spiritual level." "But accumulated spiritual analysis data proves that spiritual power may produce certain genetic changes, but genetic changes also obey our physical laws. As long as the flesh is still carbon-based, it is impossible to resist bullet attacks." "For the steel body that Yamada Shinichi showed, we can only understand that the spiritual layer and the physical layer resonate with each other to resist the attack." "Togawa Hall, it is theoretically impossible for the genetic layer to find this kind of power. Besides, even if there is divine power in the gene, the gene of God cannot be passed beyond the energy theorem." "To cultivate a **** with cells, theoretically you have to get the energy that is allocated to it, not the other way around." "You''ve worked hard!" After finally getting Pei Ziyun''s DNA sample, I had high expectations and did nt want to find it without substance. This was really disappointing. Everything came back to the original point. Togawa Jiuxing reluctantly said something, watching her go, some Not reconciled, but there is no way, stroking his chin with his right hand, lost in thought. Togawa Jiuxing is still scientifically literate, and I also understand that even if the female scientist acquires the physical gene of God one day, and the physical gene does contain power, it can provide cloning, provided that he has an energy reserve beyond God. It''s okay to be an atomic bomb. If it''s to be the sun, you must devour one or even several suns to develop the cells of God. But I''m so unwilling! After seeing Tokugawa for a long time, a young man in a kimono nodded slightly: "Our goal this time is not very harmful, at most it is a C-class. Is Yamada Shinichi a suitable move? Yamada Shinichi now counts us An ace in your hand. " "The most important thing is not to be driven casually, but also to provide generous rewards." The shogunate''s command line of information is drawn very long. To facilitate communication and confidentiality, the enemy is classified as ABC III, C is a controllable enemy, B is a difficult enemy, and A is an enemy that is difficult to control. In this way, I am afraid that it is the top of the A-class. As for ordinary people, they are not included in the ABC, and two military police can sack them. Togawa Jiuxing nodded his head: "It''s very suitable, we have to really observe the power of Yamada Shinichi and the way of doing things. No, even with two young girls, we need more data to build a data model before we can really Understand Yamada Shinichi''s powerful sources of power, so as to know each other. " "Yamada Shinichi''s position is not yet clear. It is difficult to say whether the enemy is the enemy or the friend. In any case, this power is a great threat to us and we must be prepared." Togawa Jiuxing walked to the glass wall, stared at the bustling city through one-way glass, and said lightly: "No matter what, this world is our world, it is the world established by our ordinary people." The young kimono didn''t speak, but just bowed his head in approval. The car arrived at a cafe, and it was already night. In fact, many people went to the izakaya. At this time, drunkenness is more useful than mood, so it is not a big cafe and it becomes empty, leaving only a few clerks to do nothing. "Is this here?" Pei Ziyun asked through the glass wall, glancing at the people in the cafe. "Hi, the information shows that he will come here every day." The driver was wearing a staff uniform called Rinako, but in fact he was specially trained and nodded gently. She got up to open the door and opened the door for Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun bowed her head and thanked, and took Naokawa Naomi and Ayako to the cafe. "Welcome!" The waiter immediately bowed with a smile: "Hello, come in, what do you need?" Pei Ziyun sat down and looked around the house in turn. The store is not large. It looks like there are only 7 seats. The decoration atmosphere is a little warm. As soon as Nahagawa entered the door, she liked it very much, and said excitedly, "It''s great, Yamada-kun, I used to like it here, so I feel, but I don''t have much pocket money." Pei Ziyun smiled and said, "Naomi sauce and zongzi sauce are also working now, you can come if you want." Naomi Hayakawa smiled with a pair of crescent eyes: "You''re right!" The sister-in-law has long picked up the list and found that the price is not expensive. STEAMPUNK (380 ), (480 ), hand punch V60 (450 ), ice coffee (400 ), but hand punch single coffee (1280). "Hand-made single-item coffee, milk ice cream, donuts!" Xunzi looked at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun nodded without agreeing. The waiter bowed back with a smile, and after ten minutes, he took everything he needed. It''s all served. The three got up and chatted casually. Staring at Pei Ziyun''s smile, she felt the rare and relaxed Naokawa Naomi''s face flushed slightly and bit her lip, and she was very happy. When everyone used it almost, Pei Ziyun turned to the goal. In the corner of the cafe near the window, a lean young man was using paper code and ordered only a cup of 380 of ordinary coffee. In modern countries, there are public places such as cafes, hotel lobby, fast food restaurants, etc. Ask if you need it, but even if you only order a glass, it will not drive away as long as it does not affect others. Pei Ziyun took a sip of coffee and smiled slightly. At this moment, a guest came in, blowing with a gust of wind, the manuscript paper scattered and floated to the table. Pei Ziyun picked up the manuscript paper and looked up. Seeing this, the young man kept busy and bowed: "Ah, have you bothered you? I''m really sorry." Pei Ziyun put down the manuscript and asked, "Are you a writer?" "I can''t talk about being a writer. I''m just a person who wants to take the literary road but hasn''t succeeded. However, I will work hard for Kyoko," said the young man. Japanese writers are not low in status and respected, but it is not easy. Pei Ziyun nodded his head: "Yes, I took a liberty to look at your manuscript. I am very interested in literature. Can I continue to look at it?" "Yes." This was a bold request, but the young man readily agreed, and presumably also needs readers to encourage it? Pei Ziyun shouted to the young man to follow the cup, and ordered a snack: "Please take this as a reading fee, otherwise, I''m really sorry." "What a pity!" The young man just wanted to refuse, and his stomach screamed. He hadn''t eaten for a long time, and was really hungry, so he accepted it. Coffee and snacks were served quickly, and Pei Ziyun read carefully. For a moment, Pei Ziyun was really surprised. The writing was exquisite, the content was good, the content was good, and the spirit was very spiritual. It was just the pride of many young people, and the branches, which affected reading, and the thought was a bit hollow. At present, the economic situation is not good, and the purchasing power of readers has declined. In order to survive, publishers have a high starting point and strict requirements, rather than lacking, the barriers to entry have become higher and higher. Although Pei Ziyun did not go to Baishi Xueguan Press and did not care about its operation, but he understood the basic situation. After reading, Pei Ziyun gently put the paper in the table on the table and said, "Your level is good, I think there is already value in publishing. " The young man heard this and said, "Please correct me!" Pei Ziyun said with a smile: "The whole novel is very thoughtful, but it is not enough to handle. This mood is too cumbersome. You see, it has a sense of pretentiousness." "And this story is completely redundant, interrupting the entire rhythm of the plot." Speaking of it, Pei Ziyun took the pen, crossed out some, and added a few words: "What do you want to see?" The young man took it to read again, and his complexion gradually changed. His heart was very complicated. Could he even be a teenager with a higher level than himself? Then I thought, listening to Pei Ziyun saying, "You are thinking about the valuable part of literature in your work?" "In my opinion, the most fundamental attribute of literature is readability." "Second is its epochal nature. There are two kinds of epochal nature. One is to reflect and convey the richest and fullest information of this era." "Most of the works that can be handed down in history are related to carrying information of the times-such as the Tale of Genji," Pillow Grass "," Official Collection of Izumi-style Ministry "," Diary of Izumi-style Ministry ", etc.!" Young people nodded again and again. The characters in "The Tale of Genji" are delicate in mind, elegant in text, and twisted in plots. They have a great impact on Japanese literature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it carries a lot of historical information of the Heian era, which is the important reason for its long-term. "However, this was in the absence of records in ancient times. In fact, objectively speaking, due to the popularization and storage of information, the function of the literary response era has gradually declined." "And due to marketization, one-sided pursuit of pure literary ideas and other reasons, a large number of readers and amateur writers have been lost, especially young people, and the aging and marginalization are accompanied by the circle." "But in any case, it is still necessary to participate in life, enrich experience, and grasp the spirit of the times." The young man listened, and if there was something wrong, he nodded a long time: "You''re right, that''s true. What is the atmosphere of the times?" "Maybe ... it''s a dream!" Pei Ziyun said: "In the current era, people realize that reality cannot be changed, and class solidification is difficult to break, so they pin their hopes on dreams. What novels can bring to people is dreams, hopes, It is the source of peach blossoms for fish to eat, and it is the other side of the ocean that is far away and always exists. " Pei Ziyun said, his eyes were low, and he saw the faint and strong ghost spirit attached to the young man. Chapter 688： Self-exile This demon is not owned by the young man, but is rendered. Pei Ziyun thought and smiled: "Literature is not only a dream, but also a breakthrough. The works that are confined to the original frame, no matter how good they are, can hardly be highly evaluated." "Is it a breakthrough? Just like Takusaki Yoshizaki?" The young man answered immediately, his eyes were shining. "Yes, it''s the same as Takusaki Yoshizaki." Pei Ziyun smiled deeper and shrugged. "However, if I can''t return, I''m afraid the result will not be good." "Takusaki Yoshizaki died by cutting his belly." Hearing Pei Ziyun''s words, the young man answered without hesitation: "In a certain point of view, it is true, but if you can achieve the same achievement as Takusaki Yoshizaki, even if you commit suicide, you will be strangled for literature." "Besides, for Kyoko, I have to invest in the land, even if there is some price, I am willing to bear it." "..." Pei Ziyun re-examined the boy in front of him-the young man was thin, not tall, and slightly shook his head, and asked, "Did you mention Kyoko, is your wife?" "I''m not married yet, be a girlfriend!" The young man replied, "Oh, Kyoko is my childhood friend. I thought I was a promising person from a young age, but my literary path was not smooth, let alone to give Kyoko a rich life, Not even basic life. " "So, I left Kyoko three years ago." Dongyan people used to value privacy. They would never say such shameful words, but I do nt know why. Now young people say it again and again. In Dongcheng, a man is responsible for raising the family and is the main source of income for the family. The wife is in charge of the family at home. The man has a high status and returns home. The wife said, "Welcome back!" I also need to help my husband with his shoes. But this is based on the premise that men have a stable income. If a man does not have a stable income, dignity will be lost. It is difficult to imagine that under this pressure of life, the only way for young people to feel guilty is to Leaving Kyoko, he used the excuse to leave and wandered outside. Listening to this scene, Naokawa Naomi and Ayako were stunned. "Did you hear that?" Hayakawa Naomi asked Ayako. When Xunzi was a child, she followed her mother. It was very difficult. After getting rich, she was subjected to the formal traditional education of the Kawasaki Shrine: "Well, I saw it. I saw Oni sauce talking to a strange and incompetent person, and asked him to eat snacks." Hayakawa Naomi wiped her sweat: "That person has a monster smell." "Is it? It does, but the smell is very light. Is it our task in this business?" The sister-in-law felt it, the knife was not in his hand, and was in the car: "I''ll go and kill him with a knife, even my wife can''t support him. Men who are still running away from home are not worth living. "Ah, wait for the Minister to order!" Nahae Naohisa feels that the sister-in-law is really moving, dumbfounded, and hurries her. The young man didn''t know that Xunzi was going to hack himself and was still talking. In Dongliao, odd jobs at convenience stores are usually paid at an hourly rate of 900 yuan. Young people can live with some odd jobs, but as time goes by, they gradually think of Kyoko. Three years later, the young man finally couldn''t stand it, secretly returned to the original rented apartment, plucked up the courage and knocked on the door, conceiving a thousand results, but never expected that the day when Kyoko and three years ago left Similarly, standing at the door to greet home, the smile has not changed, the hairstyle has not changed, and even the clothes they wear have not changed. The young man was shaggy and bearded. Facing Kyoko''s welcome, he opened his mouth wide and wanted to say something, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing. "From that day on, I vowed that I must make a grade, at least to support her." The young man was immersed in the memories, he didn''t speak for a long time, and after a long time came back to God, busy getting up and apologizing. Pei Ziyun smiled and shook his hand, and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s getting late ... I just disturbed it. I''m going back. Goodbye." The young man stood up and watched Pei Ziyun go. "Ouni sauce, is our mission this man? Then I chop him to death with a knife!" Xunzi did not like this young man, holding on to chop the knife. "No, I saw it with my own eyes. This demon is not owned by this person-Sasaki Aikawa-but is rendered." "That is to say, our goal is not Takigawa Sato!" "Even if it is not Lichuan Lizhi, it must be related to him, forcing a confession." Xunzi hummed. "Things are not so simple." Pei Ziyun shook his head. This is not only a principle that does not harm the family (innocent), but more importantly, if the East Korean government can rely on this to solve it, it has already been used. He raised his eyes, Looking at the air, his tone was light: "But for me, the solution is simple, just contact Lizhi Lichuan." After entering the car, Pei Ziyun picked up the phone button: "I''ll give him a chance!" "Yamada Jun?" A female voice came from the phone. "Hey, Nagano Sang? I''m Nobuyuki Yamada." A few moments later, Pei Ziyun said directly, "I met a writer in a cafe today and wrote well. You can give a chance. He has submitted a manuscript to you. His name is Satogawa Rika. " "If possible, please call back now." "No problem, I will review it immediately." Nagano Narumi said. Pei Ziyun hung up the phone, leaned on the back of the chair, closed her eyes, and waited patiently. The sister-in-law had found her knife, slowly pulled it out of the sheath, and the light of the knife passed by. Pei Ziyun glanced to the side, knowing that Xunzi had abandoned her because of her father, so she didn''t want to see this kind of man, so she followed her, but this knife was 60 centimeters long, a faint induction on itthe person killed by Xunzi Can I get a copy myself? Pei Ziyun glanced at her brows again, and it seemed that the beads had refined a little bit. Hayakawa Naomi didn''t think of that. She also loved literature. She hesitated and asked, "Do you have any intention of mentioning Yoshizaki Takuya?" "Oh, this, it has something to do with Dongzhao''s national character. In Dongzhang, who believes in collectivism, tradition, breakthrough, and return are a system." "At that time, Western literature was introduced to East Japan, and Yoshizaki was inspired to form a new literary genre, which can be regarded as a breakthrough." "But among the Dong people who traveled in queues while traveling abroad, regardless of politics, even literature, they can only feel the value and truth in tradition. Once they deviate too far from tradition, they will not only feel free but will become Unrooted people. " "Breakthrough or innovation is naturally very good, but if it is too late to return to tradition, it will be rejected. Yoshizaki Takuya has not had time to return, so the peculiar beauty of emptiness, cleanliness, and sorrow that is unique to the Eastern style, and when it reaches the extreme, leads to suicide. "Because of the writer''s conscience, I have to warn Shimogawa Rishi." Pei Ziyun said that originally in the world, Dongsun writers committed suicide, or felt the sorrow of growing up, or could not bear the heavy burden of reality, but one of the important reasons is that Dongsun writers often broke through the tradition of Dongsun''s traditional literature. This breakthrough is sometimes equivalent to self-exile, and the end of the road is death. Dongzhe can only feel the truth of life within the organization. Once he loses control, he becomes a rootless person and is rejected by the collectivethis is a rule that is difficult for outsiders to understand and exists. The most aggressive Nobunaga Oda died of treason. Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who acquired the world through mitigation, died in the war of aggression against Korea (Note 1). And Tokugawa Ieyasu, which is most in line with the law of "tradition, breakthrough, and return," truly has a world of 265 years. "Is that so? The Minister would think so?" "No, I''m not Oda Nobunaga." Pei Ziyun replied with his eyes closed. This world Oda Nobunaga is just a rude name with a ruined reputation. But what Pei Ziyun really thought was that Oda Nobunaga was too aggressive, and was called the sixth day demon king, and died of wise Guangxiu rebellion-only he had no real power. Even if we are more aggressive than Oda Nobunaga, but how can the power be attributed to ourselves? This is similar to children or teenagers shouting "I want to go against the sky" everywhere, but it looks like Pei Ziyun has studied the world and the laws of the society at that time, and then he makes such deafening speech. Because when you say it, you can reach it. At this time, the phone rang in the coffee shop, and no one answered it twice. Lichuan Lichuan was still thinking and writing. Suddenly realized that the bell was ringing, he looked up in confusion, saw the phone comment, and quickly got up. The speed is too fast, causing the manuscript to be scattered. Too late to pick up, pick up the phone, Satokawa sighed and said, "Hi, this is Sakai Agawa ..." "Horikawa Jun, hello, I am Nagano Naomi, editor of Shiraishi Academy!" "It''s a great honor to receive your call for the first time!" Satokawa Sato didn''t expect that the famous editor of the big publishing house would call himself. He was flattered that although there was no one on the opposite side, he didn''t consciously stand upright. This may be the East people. Manners. "Kikawa Jun, I read your novel. Is the author of Waiting for Kyoko? I would like to invite you to the publisher ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to discuss this book. Do you have time?" Satokawa''s eyes stared round, and he couldn''t believe his ears, and his waist bent deeply: "Hey, Nagano, I understand, I''ll be right away." Good luck came too suddenly. As for how to come, it was too late to bother. After hurriedly packing up the manuscripts, when preparing to leave the cafe, Lichuan Li remembered a bit, dialed the number and made a call. As soon as the call was connected, he immediately said with joy and quickly: "Kongzi, Shiraishi Nagano Naomi, the editor of the academy, came to me and said that one of my novels has potential. If I want to go to the academy, I will pass immediately. " A thin female voice came from the opposite phone, which seemed to be a celebration and an admonition. "Okay, I understand, rest assured, Kyoko, I will never make the mistakes I did before, no matter how late, I will be back." Saying, Satogawa Ryo got up and went out to the cafe and ran towards the station10 There is a station within a few minutes walk. "I kept up with the province." At this moment, Pei Ziyun in the car reached out and touched in the void, and seemed to grasp an invisible line: "Target, found." Chapter 689： Kyoko Yoshida Tokyo A car was running, and it was already night, and the izakaya dotted the street began to appear a group of professional white-collar workers, complaining from time to time, while the waiter stood with a professional smile and bowed in front of the door to welcome. Even if it is frequent, Tokyo is still a prosperous city, with tall buildings and crowds, but the car enters a moment, the situation gradually changes, the atmosphere is a little dark and inconspicuous, as if shrouded in shadow and forgotten by the world. The car decelerated into this area. The road was dilapidated, covered with fallen leaves, and public buildings such as street lights existed but were a bit rusty. The car drove around and stopped in front of an old three-story building. Pei Ziyun got out of the car. Looking at the surrounding environment, he frowned, and asked, "Here, isn''t Mitani?" Rinako looked smart in his suit: "Yamada, no, there is still a short distance from Mitani." Mitani is a slum area in Tokyo, Japan. There are many cage houses. It is not here yet. It is an apartment for low-income people. It seems that this is just the rented area where the most common poor live in. When you lead in, you see an apartment. "This four-story building was built in 87 years of the last century. Each floor is neatly arranged with six or six households and a unified housing pattern. When it was first built, it was used for renting and collecting rent." "Riji Ayagawa rented it out. We have searched the room many times. It is normal and there are no abnormalities." Then he said that an old man in his early sixties, with white hair and a good spirit, came over. Rinako introduced: "This is Mr. Uchi, who has been a landlord here for more than thirty years." Inai smiled and said, "I haven''t lived here anymore, but only to collect rent every month. I will be notified in the town today, so I waited here early." "Troublesome for you." Rinako bowed gently to Inai. Japan is a country of etiquette. Although the grades are clear, but politeness is required. Rinako''s salute is standard. The size of the bow can be recorded as a textbook. In return, Mr. Inai led his party upstairs. The corridor of the building was a little dusty. The apartment was old and completely in decline, and even the property management was almost gone. When I came to Room 302, Ouchi took out the key and opened the door: "Room 302 has a total of fifteen square meters and the monthly rent is 60,000 yen. The tenant has always paid the rent on time, so except for the monthly rent collection day, we I rarely meet, only know that there is a writer ... " "It''s not easy to become a writer!" Inai expressed sympathy: "I once had a tenant who wanted to write and ended up in Mitani." "I saw him picking up waste last year, but I won''t see him this year." The people in Mitani have no guarantee of their own safety. Sometimes they disappear without anyone knowing it. In the movie "Dedication of the Suspect", the man killed a scavenger poor man and replaced the body, but no one found it. And some are not necessarily disappeared, they are suicides. In Japan, where many permanent employment systems are maintained, once middle-aged men are unemployed, it is difficult to find a job. From the perspective of family, neighbors, and friends, it becomes a complete loss. Worn out dog. Suicide or homelessness is the only option. Rinako was serious and didn''t speak. The door was opened, the room was small, the home was compact, and the wall was separated by a grid with a grid of spaces, filled with daily necessities and books, and it looked like an ordinary private house. "I''ll take a look." The sister-in-law cried, scanning the room with the eyes of an anti-drug dog and examining it carefully. Hayakawa Naomi and Bae Ziyun also paced around the room, but found nothing normal. Naomi Hayakawa said: "No, Mr. Ayakawa said that he has a girlfriend, but there are no traces of a woman''s life in this room." That''s right, this house is not only without women''s clothes and cosmetics, but also books and manuscripts are all belonging to Xichuan. Obviously, they live alone, but why does Lichuan lie? Rinako looked outside the door, bowed her head, no expression on her face, and was a shogunate official. She was not a full-time driver. She was a female police officer with special training and a police title. This room had already been here, and what I could find was reported in the morning. Now she was sent to Yamada Shinichi as a driver, and she was puzzled. No one denies that Yamada Shinichi is an outstanding writer. The release of "The Seven Samurai" was sought after by readers at the beginning of the release, resulting in a glorious situation in Luoyang Paper, which has accumulated to the present and sold more than 1 million copies. This is nothing more than a boost to the shrinking Japanese publishing industry . It is understood that because there are seven books issued, the total royalties are as high as 800 million yen. This is a very high number. University professors, doctors, and company department directors-the annual salary is only 12 million yen. Drink it for sixty years. However, the writer is even more powerful. It has nothing to do with tracing in this regard. What is even more outrageous is that the mission also took two little girls, which is really unacceptable. Now seeing nothing, Rinako also has some inexplicable pleasure, but the other party is a famous writer, and it is said that she is still a guest of some nobles. She is afraid to offend, but is expressionless. Pei Ziyun was not surprised, but just asked Inai: "What do you know about him? Daichi said, "I don''t know much. I only saw him once a month. I only knew that he wanted to write. He was very kind, paid rent promptly, and never ran into arrears. He rarely communicated with his neighbors." "Everyone who lives in this building is looking for a job or a dream. People often move in and out, but it has been a long time since Qichuan has lived here. But in recent years, I have directly rented it to my card. , There is even less contact, what has happened to him? " Last time the police investigation did not even pass through the landlord, but now this situation, Taichi also saw some points. "It''s okay, just asking casually, it''s troublesome for you." Pei Ziyun said. Hayakawa Naomi was a little reconciled, and glanced over again. Why did Rika Nishikawa make up a lie saying that he had a girlfriend? What is the purpose of what he said? Moreover, although he did not communicate directly with him, but the distance was not far away, all the conversations were heard in his ears. Naokawa Naomi felt that Li Zhi Lichuan was not like lying, that kind of emotion from the heart, unless a professional actor, most people are It''s hard to hide. However, the old house in front of the house was dim and dull. At most, it was books and manuscripts. Where is the mistress? Besides, Lichuan Lichuan devoted himself to creating, without a source of income, how can he pay rent on time and meet living expenses even if he is working odd jobs? Pei Ziyun no longer hesitated, and smiled and bowed slightly: "Let''s go out, it really troubles you." Speaking, he went out with suspicious sister-in-law and Naomi. When Inai closed the door, Rinako smiled and turned around, and took everyone around the corridor. Pei Ziyun turned back, and went back without saying a word. Looking at each other, they followed closely. Inai nodded for a moment, looking at Pei Ziyun''s back, and couldn''t help complaining: "I just checked it, did you forget something?" "Moreover, the key is still in my hand, and the door cannot be opened." Thinking, turned around and looked, and suddenly stayed, and saw in the narrow corridor, looking away, no one at all, three people disappeared. "Impossible!" Rinako suddenly changed color, and hurried to catch up. The door of Room 302 was closed, but nobody was around. Her sweat immediately came down and ordered: "Open the door immediately." "Hey, hey!" I saw the scene where Lingyi disappeared. My inner legs were all soft. He took out the key to open the door, but couldn''t open it a few times. Rinako couldn''t help being polite. She rushed to the door and turned around. The door opened, but there was no one inside. She glanced again. She just felt her throat dry, swallowed her mouth slightly, and pulled out her cell phone. He called: "Head of the group, Yamada Shino is gone!" "Missing? What''s missing?" Rinako quickly reported: "We just searched for Lichuan Lichuan''s residence, and nothing was gained. As soon as we were ready to return, they were gone!" "The entire hallway has no windows and no room in it." In just a few minutes, more than a dozen people in police uniforms arrived and started a search, turning the whole apartment to the bottom and still couldn''t find the three of Pei Ziyun. A police officer apologized: "Head of the group, I''m very sorry, no clue was found, and the camera did not find any, please forgive me!" A police department heard his face look fierce, and angrily said: "Continue to search and search again, not fast?" "Baga!" The head of the group saw his subordinates getting busy again, trying to hold back his breath, but finally couldn''t help it, punched angrily on the wall. Yamabe Luren came from a quasi-professional group. The quasi-professional group was promoted according to their qualifications and merits. Although nominally they could be promoted to the chief of police, they actually reached the police department and have consumed too much potential. Now, do you have to be a scapegoat for the professional group (regular employees) like the company''s quasi-professional group? Pei Ziyun, his sister-in-law, and Naomi, who did not know the grief of a police department called Shanbe, were standing at the door of Room 302 and knocked on the door. Inside the room, a young girl was wearing an apron, her small eyes were focused on the beef, and she carefully removed the fascia. She was very happy in her heart: "Jun Chuan is finally making his debut, his work is about to be published, and today I have to celebrate." Beef, ordinary people, rarely eat once a month. When Kyoko was picking the fascia with a lancet, the knocking of the door rang, and Kyoko frowned, but relaxed in a blink of an eye. For a moment, the door lock clicked, opened a thin slit, and asked softly: Hello, who are you looking for? " Pei Ziyun bowed his head slightly, and said, "I''m the editor of Satogawa Rishi, and I''m sent by the publishing house to investigate." This was talking blindly with open eyes, but Kyoko looked at it, but immediately showed a warm and joyful expression, as if he believed it, opened the door, and greeted the three into the room. The three entered the room and sat around the table. Kyoko brought a tea set and filled the three with: "Yu Chuanjun, it''s up to you to take care of you." "Ah, it''s okay, it should be. Mr. Motobashi, the founder of Shiraishi Academy, once said that excellent authors are the true source of strength of the Academy. As long as they have excellent authors, as long as they do not abandon the Shiraishi Academy , Then Shiraishi Academy will not fail. " "I came here this time as the editor-in-chief of Fujita, and I did some background checks on Jun Chuan. Our company has recently considered publishing Jun Chuan''s novels, but since this is the first cooperation, I hope to deepen each other''s understanding." Pei Ziyun said seriously : "Xi Chuanjun is not yet a good author, but has the potential of a good author, and we are willing to grow with him." Kyoko listened, his face straightened, and leaned down, choking: "Hey, I see. Li Zhi is so happy to meet an editor like you--please ask!" Pei Zi got tea in the cloud and found it was cold. Put down the tea cup and open the notebook to look at the content and ask: "Is Jun Shogawa born in Shibuya, Kanagawa?" "Yes!" "Tell your story!" Seeing Pei Ziyun''s notes on his notebook, Kyoko fell into the memory and said, "The two of us were neighbors. When his family moved from the countryside, when he arrived in Shibuya, he had no friends. I was sick and couldn''t go out. I happened to live next door. I often went to see him, and told him about some local customs. I brought him the Carp Banner for Children''s Day. I agreed, and when he was well, watch the celebration together ... " "We went to school together, grew up together, and of course we fell in love together ... Remember that once I was tangled about what kind of lipstick Li Zhi liked, so Li Zhi asked me to wipe each taste lipstick ..." Kyoko lowered his head shyly , Did not continue to say, but everyone understands the meaning. "Did you live together after graduation?" Pei Ziyun took notes. "Yes, that year, we moved to Tokyo." "What is the reason to leave Shibuya and move to Tokyo?" "Li Zhi said that in order to pursue literature, we moved to Tokyo. I am his girlfriend and future wife. I have an obligation to support Jun Chuan!" Kyoko replied very seriously. "Are Chuan Jun''s parents still alive?" "Everyone is still there. Every year, I call back." The Japanese attach great importance to the collective and seriously play a social role. At the same time, there are signs of contempt of the family. They are still abandoning the elderly. The elderly lack the support from their children. They have to form a large number of elderly homes and form a huge industry. According to the "national survey" conducted by the Japanese government every five years, there were 3.86 million elderly people living alone in 2005. Not all of them had no children, but their children generally lived in independent families with limited contacts. Last year, TV interviewed an elderly person. Woman, she also keeps a grocery store of hers. She keeps goods on a daily basis. On the 100th birthday, no one comes to visit her children. Only her grandson from afar makes a phone call: "Come on!" From a Chinese perspective ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This scene is incredible, but it is very common in Japan. It is already an obligation to make a phone call back every year. "As far as we know, did Jun Chuan ever stray in Tokyo?" Pei Ziyun was upset and asked suddenly. Kyoko''s whole body shook, the happy smile quickly disappeared, and the air suddenly became weird. Xunzi immediately vigilantly touched the knife, and then Pei Ziyun smiled again: "Perhaps, this wandering experience is exactly the source of inspiration for Li Chuanjun''s literature Not necessarily! " The girl''s complexion was slightly relieved, and she lowered her head and said, "Li Zhi is really a very talented person. Thank you for giving him a chance." Pei Ziyun laughed without saying a word, but fiddled with the tea cup and asked, "So, when did you meet again after the Yuanchuan Jun strayed?" Kyoko froze and murmured, "I, I can''t remember ..." "Can''t remember, or don''t want to remember? Kyoko Yoshida, who had died in the house long ago!" The girl yelled suddenly, but the girl screamed like a thunder, "Ahh" screamed, her face was black, and her body was black smoke. Chapter 690： Rainy night "set!" The girl screamed, mixed with sharp sounds that did not resemble human voices. Then, the mist appeared, and more and more, a translucent figure had floated on her. Then, with a command, the two settled at this moment. To be precise, two people flashed on the same body, one was an ancient kimono girl, and the other was a modern girl. A modern girl looks similar to a Japanese girl, very cute, but a kimono girl, with her eyes closed, her arms clasped to her chest, always sings. "This is it?" Nahagawa Naomi stepped back and frowned. Pei Ziyun walked to her side and looked at her annoyingly with laughter: "Feel it?" Hayakawa Naomi nodded. "Speaking of which, it is very simple. You actually read the information." "Five years ago, a young couple moved to Tokyo from Shibuya, Kanagawa, because Tokyo is the center of Japan, with many publishing companies and literary clubs, and major literary awards committees are also in Tokyo. The literary giants have risen from here, countless Unsung young people have realized their dreams here and become famous overnight. " "Dream comes to dream, reality comes to reality. In order to support Satokawa''s writing, life is supported by Kyoko, working odd jobs and earning a small income, but he can still live." "But in Japan, it was men who went out to support their families, and now the reverse has brought heavy pressure on Satokawa. Finally, the manuscript could no longer be written. He tore his hair, burned the manuscript paper, and rushed out in the rain. . " "Yoshida Kyoko looked at the back of Sagawa Rishi and shouted his name aloud, but the voice disappeared in the sound of thunder and rain. She ignored the rainy night and chased up." "On that day, she died-a car accident!" "But her soul is still wandering in the apartment, calling for the name of Xichuan, until the day of the meteor earthquake, and a soul of the same destiny. By her strength, Kyoko returned home, waited for Xichuan, and felt guilty. I saw Kyoko, who was not blameless, and received her attentively. " Shrugging his shoulders, Pei Ziyun looked at Naokawa Naomi: "This is the whole story." "As for what she said to me just now, it is because I am indeed the author and a successful author." "She can see it and naturally believe it." "Poor, can''t you let her suffer when you kill her?" Naomi listened to this paragraph, afraid to look directly, and covered her eyes. "Why did I kill her?" Pei Ziyun looked at Naomi Hayao in surprise. "She''s just a transit station." "Most of the space is irrelevant. The overlap requires a medium. The other party came to the world through Kyoko, but she also has special energy in her body. As long as you get this energy, you can find a bridge to that space." "As for her choices and grudges, what is it to me?" Seeing Pei Ziyun saying this, Xunzi was a little bit happy, don''t look away, and snorted, "I haven''t said how to go after saying so much!" Pei Ziyun smiled, and reached up to Kyoko Yoshida''s chest. The sister-in-law''s eyes widened, but he didn''t stop, he inserted in Kyoko Yoshida''s body, there was a hollow, and he retracted his hand and pulled it back. Ayako and Naomi were surprised, and they also learned that Bae Ziyun reached into Yoshida Kyoko''s body and stirred. It was empty and there was nothing. "Don''t lie to you!" Pei Ziyun laughed. "So, let''s go through Miss Yoshida Kyoko and go to that space!" "Hi!" Xunzi felt the novelty penetrate into the room and disappeared into the room. Then the two flashed and disappeared. "Snapped" It seemed to be a noise. When Kyoko Yoshida stayed a moment, she glanced around quietly: "Hey, what''s wrong with me?" It seemed a bit confusing, but then, she screamed, pounced back and glanced at the pot, and sure enough, the water was drying fast. "Ah, what''s the matter?" Kyoko Yoshida was annoyed, and quickly turned off the fire. This soup is ready to be used as a side dish, but now it is almost ready to be used. She looked at it and wanted to cry without tears-what to do, why Will this mistake occur? Would Jun Chuan be unhappy? Then I thought, then the phone rang, and she quickly picked it up. "Kyoko, my novel is sure to be published." Satogawa Rishi walked on the street, said excitedly, and slightly let the person riding the bicycle across the street. Not far after turning a curve, the station was in front of him, and he wanted to go back quickly. "Great, congratulations, Jun Chuan, I said you will succeed!" Kyoko suddenly smiled with joy. As a Japanese woman, she knew that men needed a sense of accomplishment, and now she finally succeeded. I usually save every moment, although I can hear the great sense of accomplishment in the voice, and even the voice is choked with an unconscious choke, "Kyoko, you worked hard in the past, and worked hard in the past." But Lichuan Lizhi wiped it off, and hung up the phone before choking and expanding: "Wait for me!" "Hi!" Kyoko Yoshida put down the phone, she also slowly shrank her body, covered her face, and said for a long time: "I must celebrate deliciously today!" "Isn''t beef enough?" "There''s still some pickled cucumbers in the refrigerator. I''ll order some boiled eggs and sauce ..." She worked hard and looked concerned, but she didn''t seem to notice that the girl in ancient Japanese clothes gradually became one with her. "boom!" The moment was a dark, blink of an eye, in the thick darkness, a touch of fire gave birth to the surrounding area, and the next moment, the three fell on the street. It seems that this is a town (bazaar), located in the arms of the mountains, surrounded by clouds and mist, and the mountains pierce the sky, sacred and solemn. Pei Ziyun and Naomi Ayako are slowly moving along the road. People in the town come and go, some people are carrying donkeys, some people are moving goods, and there are Japanese-style houses on both sides of the road. Men are wearing cymbals. Meditating forward, the naughty child put the beetle on his head. A shakuhachi player wearing a special "helmet" made of bamboo and rattan, took over the passers-by''s alms, bowed his head, thanked him, took a few more steps, passed a blacksmith shop, the so-called "shop", just a broken house, A large stove was placed in the middle of the room, a bellows was placed near the hearth, a bellows was pulled, and the flames in the hearth straightened. The master blacksmith moved the red-burning iron to the big iron pier for forging. "Ancient Japanese town?" "No, it''s not too far away, maybe it''s modern." A torii appeared along the road. Torii is a subsidiary building of a Japanese shrine. It looks like a torii, representing the entrance to the **** realm. It is used to distinguish between the **** realm where the **** inhabits and the secular world where humans live. Everyone should pay special attention to their behavior. Pei Ziyun stopped, and at this time he could see the shrine inside, frowning, and then said, "Let''s go, don''t rush in, look around first." The streets of the town seem to be festivals. Pedestrians come and go. A pair of grandparents and granddaughters are performing song and dance performances in the restaurant. The old man is gray-haired, adjusts the strings, and is full of vitality. And wearing a white velvet clothes, a black hat decorated with sunflower leaves, followed by a ox cart decorated with wisteria flowers, was walking in the street. "It seems to be Kagura!" Naomi said quietly, and she looked around: "Well, look, is there a child lost on that side?" Xunzi looked down, and she really saw a pair of sisters standing in the street. The elder sister was wearing a colorful kimono, a square bag behind a loincloth, a light wooden clog, and a black hair tied loosely behind her head. The delicately trimmed bangs looked lovely. The brother was wearing a bun, holding his sister in one hand, wiping tears with one hand, and crying with his head down. The elder sister looked helpless with her younger brother, looked around helplessly, and looked at the people coming and going, but no one noticed the younger brother. Hayakawa Naomi saw it at a glance, walked over and said softly, "Have you encountered any difficulties? Where is your home?" The elder sister lowered her head and said, "We went out with the mother to the market and saw the grasshopper and the sugar pincher, and we separated from the mother." Naomi listened and said, "Where do you live, I will send you back." The elder sister smiled: "I don''t know the way home, but my house is big, and there is a porch, it is easy to find." Hayakawa Naomi looked back at Pei Ziyun, and Pei Ziyun smiled: "If so, let''s send them home!" Naomi got her permission and pulled up her sister''s hand: "Go, let''s take you home." After walking for a while, it started to drizzle and fog, and the pedestrians gradually disappeared. In the end, only Naomi and his party were hurrying in the rain. The rain was getting heavier, and the group had to shelter under the eaves. The house is old and the plastered walls are stained with rain. It seems that you can grab a few powders with your hands. The stern windows are rustling. There is no one in the entire street. A gray tombstone was suddenly creepy. "What''s going on, all of a sudden no one?" Nahakawa frowned, glancing around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ony sauce, a bit wrong. "Xunzi stared around, holding the knife with caution, as if it was a cat with a raised hair. "No, Naomi''s strength and quantity are far above Xunzi, but Xunzi doesn''t feel it, while Naomi seems to have unknowingly entered the realm. She doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this town. Don''t feel like you''re overdoing it. " "Crack" The rain fell on the roof, fell on the ground, splashed with ripples, and turned into a stream of water. The whole town was shrouded in layers of rain and fog. At this time, Pei Ziyun stood under the eaves and thoughtfully reached out into the rain. The rain was cold and cold. "Is this, ghost rain?" The rain looked clean, but in fact it showed a thick yin, and with some indescribable resentment, pierced the body like a needle. "The whole realm, when we entered, was already gradually launched?" "Well, let me see, where does it lead us." Chapter 691： Atomic bomb The rain stopped and the sky was still cloudy. A dark cloud lingered between the mountains and the sky, and from time to time raindrops were still falling, and several fell on Naokawa Naomi''s face. This is the water of Huangquan. In the mind of Naomi Hayakawa, the term was faintly felt. "Naomi!" Someone called her, Naomi Hayakawa just woke up and looked around. It turned out that Yamada Shinichi was talking: "The rain has stopped, and if you want to send someone back, let''s go!" "Yes, yes, and Yamada-kun reminds me, I''m really ashamed." Naokawa Naomi said, coming back and pulling her sister and brother back on the road, I don''t know why, I just felt that the fog was getting denser, and the more hands I held It was getting colder, and Naomi shuddered and turned to look at Pei Ziyun. "It''s okay, follow." Pei Ziyun patted her shoulder. Is she a little alert now? At the end of the road, a group of people stopped in front of a mansion. This is a foreign house. "Well, is this your family?" Nahagawa Naomi looked a little uneasy, stuttering. In this world, because there was no foreign invasion and there was no rapidly westernized Meiji Restoration, the Japanese rarely built foreign museums. Naomi Hayakawa was surprised by this. "Yeah, this is our house!" At this moment, my sister was energetic, pushed the door and only heard a creak, the double iron gates slowly opened. "Cool!" Pei Ziyun blew a whistle gently. Everything in front of him was very large. Bushes and trees were planted in the wall, which blocked the peeping from the outside. On the third floor of the western hall, he carried a strong Gothic style. This is not something that the average Japanese can build. It looks like a German mansion. "Is it Chinese?" The Meiji Restoration was promulgated on June 17, 1869, and the "Chinese Decree" was completed on July 7, 1884, abolishing the original names of "public" and "big names", and collectively referring to them as Chinese and dividing them into public , Hou, Bo, Zi, and Male. Among them, the old Prince''s family granted the title of Viscount or above according to his family history. The old daiming family was awarded the baron or more according to the performance of the Shigao and Wuchen wars. The duke is above one of the slaves, the marquis is above two of the kings, the count is above two of the slaves, the viscount is below three of the kings, and the baron is above four of the kings. "It stands to reason that there cannot be a very high ethnic Chinese here, but it may not be true after all." Back home, my sister and brother were very happy, bouncing in. Although the yard was large, none of them were there. Pei Ziyun and the three of them followed the yard and entered a room. Although the exterior is a Western Pavilion, the interior layout of the house is obviously still Japanese style, the screen is covered inside and outside, the floor is covered with floor, the floor is carefully oiled, the Japanese wall is hung with Japanese swords, and the decoration of Toyo seems to be modern. "Where''s your mother?" Nahagawa Naomi was dull at this time, and found that it was wrong, and asked. Just then, a sharp alarm sounded. "Alarm, there''s an alert!" The first time the sister-in-law jumped up, the Japanese kindergarten had common knowledge of disaster prevention and emergency avoidance training. Elementary and junior high schools were compulsory. I ran to the window and saw an airplane flying in the sky , Something fell. "What is this, air strike?" Nahagawa Naomi opened her mouth wide. "Fall down, close your eyes." Pei Ziyun only glanced, and suddenly the color changed, and then the wooden knife interposed to the ground. "Boom" two concentric circles appeared, and Kankan protected the three, while Naokawa Naomi and Ayako closed their eyes early and lay subconsciously in the circle. Next, the strong light flickered, white to dazzling light came in, and then it was shaken violently. It felt that the Western Pavilion flew out, and then the surrounding clouds reflected the blue-green light. Then, the earth shook violently, and a mushroom The same clouds kept rolling, piercing the clouds and shredding hundreds of meters. At the moment of the explosion, it seemed to be invisible. White light and blue-green light rushed in, making a sharp sound of bitterness. Pei Ziyun stepped back, snorted, and sprayed a blood mist in his mouth, watching the sky covered by mushroom clouds. At this moment, countless memories settled in the bottom of my heart rose, and for a moment I seemed to be back to the car accident. Is it really such a difficult task to make some money? Pei Ziyun couldn''t help crying out for anger, and the violent anger ignited the anger. But he finally didn''t shout. For a long time, Pei Ziyun waved his hand slowly, and the air blew away the mist and dust. Not far away were two fragmented corpses. Pei Ziyun''s eyebrows flickered as she looked at the two incomplete bodies. "Yamada Jun?" Shouted Naokawa Naomi, opening her eyes tentatively, facing outside, seeing that the house was gone, the wall collapsed, and the hot air made the lungs uncomfortable. Looking out, I found nothing. The site turned into scorched earth, the facilities turned into ruins, and there were some debris from nearby houses. The huge plume kept rising, and occasionally I saw some people passing by, but fell down within a few steps. Some climbed up and continued walking, and some never climbed up again. There were corpses and crowds everywhere, some of them were completely black, and even lost their eyes-did the meteorite hit the earth? But there didn''t seem to be any unnecessary earthquakes or splashing stones. "Unny sauce, what''s the matter with you?" Bitch screamed, Naomi turned her face and saw two fragile wreckages, and Yamada Nozomi closed her eyes and two blood shed tears, she shivered: "Yamada, What happened to you, this was the atomic bomb just now? " "Yes, no, don''t go out." Pei Ziyun said that the three were surrounded by a ball of light, and the area was about the original Western Pavilion. The flames and smoke could not be approached. He muttered, "It''s really incredible. Reproduce the scene of the atomic bomb and combine with the grievances of hundreds of thousands of people. At the same time attack, and this operation, I am really eye-opening. " "Changing with someone else must have destroyed the soul in an instant." The atomic bomb explodes the mind, and hundreds of thousands of people''s grievances rush in. Even if someone can resist the grievances, they will be too informative and crashed. This really made Pei Ziyun "surprised"! "However, it''s not difficult for me. Here''s the next wave-sister-in-law, Naomi, give me some time!" "Hey, I see!" The sky burned, the air turned red, and it was covered with dense, hot dust, burning the lungs, and the visibility was extremely low. Only people were gradually moving around. A body was rushing out of the smoke, more and more, all of them were broken and surrounded by silence. "Kill!" Xunzi raised her knife and screamed slightly. Her movements accelerated, and her posture fluttered up. "Union sauce taught me that war and swordsmanship are different." "Do not give the enemy control over the space and initiative. You must automatically strike, just like playing chess to win the eye, and give it a break." "It turns out that this is why we call the sword technique in Japan." I only heard the sound of "", and a human head flew up, and there was no blood, only a white flame, and the body quickly turned into a torch. Then, a little force poured into her body-this is the power that Oni sauce gave to the sister-in-law, making the sister-in-law grow up faster and stronger! Her figure is lighter, flying like a swallow, passing through the enemy''s crevices, at this moment, the sister-in-law showed a glorious glory to Naokawa Naomi. "But I''m not bad, work hard, Naomi!" Nahagawa Naomi stretched her hands flatly: "Water mist!" Another type of water mist appeared around "Boom", and it quickly diffused. It was strange to say that this mist also affected the feeling of these corpses, losing their targets for a moment, and panicking. "Let the ice rain!" Naokawa Naomi raised her arms to the sky and saw a black hail falling from the sky. Each hail was the same as an arrow. Just listening to the continuous sound of " ", dozens of corpses suddenly Fragmented. "They did a good job." Pei Ziyun was thinking. The eyes were dark, and then brightened. Steel-concrete buildings occupied the field of vision, people passing by, suits and dresses, students with large black button suits, and people wearing one or improved or not. Improved kimono. A policeman who maintains order, wearing a big eaves hat, a black uniform with a collar, and a sword at his waist. In front of the police, the rickshaw puller pulled on the ground with cowhide shoes. A little further away, he could see the paper sliding door. "Here you are again, is this Showa?" Pei Ziyun frowned slightly, taking a step forward, and the shopkeeper called out to sell in the opposite store, soliciting past merchants, Daxi said enthusiastically: "Mr. Ogi, are you back? Live alone, Hard work without a woman? " "Please buy it back, please, I will be cheaper." "Then buy some!" Pei Ziyun didn''t seem surprised at all. He smiled, chose some carrots, and added some more to the bag, handed them to Yamada, and bowed to thank him: "Thank you for your help and welcome to come again. " Pei Ziyun said, only a few steps, the harsh air defense alarm sounded, opened his eyes, and quietly saw a plane flying over, dropping an object, too far to see what it was, only a small black spot, small The black dots fell from directly above the head, becoming larger and larger, and by the time they were clearly visible, they were close at hand. "boom!" A mushroom cloud rises at the site of Pei Ziyun Station, and history repeats itself again, but this time Pei Ziyun is in the center of the explosion, looking down, there is no ground, only to see his feet vaporize, and his body burns. Then I heard the deafening explosion, the shock wave spread, the city buildings within a few hundred meters collapsed instantly, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky. "Here it is again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is said that ghosts will pull people through the process of tragic death, and therefore destroy the spirit and resistance of possessors." "Atomic bomb explosion, hundreds of thousands of dead resentment, this is a big deal!" "But this is the seventh time, right?" "The first time, I was almost full of gasification, the second time, I kept my head, and the third time, with my shoulders and neck, and now these seven times, only my feet have been affected." "Do you want the eighth time?" Pei Ziyun raised his eyes and smiled disdainfully, facing the air: "Even if you think, how much strength do you have?" "How do you know, it''s impossible, this is the charm of Yixian''s beautiful blessing. Even if you are a god, you will sink into Huangquan, forget your memory, become one of them, and pass away in repetition!" Suddenly A corpse stood up and screamed. "Why, you can stay awake." "Why the death of hundreds of thousands of people can''t shake your heart?" Chapter 692： B-twenty-nine bomber Pei Ziyun didn''t answer, with a smile that was difficult to understand, and saw a white flare burst out, and the light that was constantly dotted with stars suddenly appeared and floated into Pei Ziyun''s body. "Naomi and Xunzi are fighting, and each undead beheaded brings me a small amount of spiritual power. This spiritual power is nothing but it stimulates me and makes me resist the spell of Izanami." "In fact, this is the space where the divine power is formed." "Even if I''m not addicted, it''s not easy for me to break it alone, but you already have a hole card, don''t I have it-come, my temple!" "Boom!" With a sound, a pure red light penetrated instantly, and the surroundings were dark for a moment, but this time it was not a change of the enemy, but a new change. The entire space was instantly transferred to a void, a square in the void, with stone walls, inside which stood two buildings, one was a shrine, the marble pillars were set up, and the torch was lit. And another one looks like Taoism, with a grand atmosphere. "This is impossible!" "Are you the real person across the continent? No, it''s more than above, but the real monarch is not satisfied." At first glance, the corpse felt Taoism. "It''s been hard for you just now, and now it''s my turn." Pei Ziyun appeared a wooden sword in his hand, and then the light came out, connected to each other with the same spirituality, and outlined the outline. As the light spread, a black magnificent piercing body was worn on the body, and the killing gas was immediately ejected. "Oh!" With this stimulation, the corpse no longer spoke, and yelled, the endless black gas condensed into a cloud of air, and as the black cloud spread, the entire square fell into a gloom, and then countless fragmented corpses quickly merged and stitched Into a monster. The monster bleeds constantly and emits a gagging stench, with eight large hands, holding huge hooks and sickles. "Under the power of Izanami, there are monsters who gathered the bodies of many people who died in the big bang? Unfortunately, this is my realm." "Dao Jun breaks the dragon!" In Daxu that year, he forced Qitai Emperor to kill Daojun. At this time, Dao Gong suddenly appeared in the palace, a Taoist wearing a crown suit, wielding his sword. The steel on the monster''s face was a little frightened, and wielding the hook and sickle was a full blow, but the next moment, there was a bang, and the monster flew out. It was strange to say that it would have crashed out of the square, but flashed, Falling heavily on Guang Chengxin, he suddenly sunk. "Oh!" With this blow, the monster''s body was broken, and a black mist appeared from the whole person, and countless evil spirits poured out and scattered in Guang Cheng, but then more evil spirits poured into the wound. The wound is healing quickly. "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that to kill you, I would have to kill it in one breath. Otherwise, hundreds of thousands of evil spirits would continue to treat you." Seeing Dao Gong talking for a while, Pei Ziyun shouted: "Disappear God condemns! " With this sound, a round of the sun rose in the temple, and then a dazzling light directly cut through the space, and saw a muscular and fit teenager throwing a spear. "Boom!" As if the whole space was shaking. "Do not!" The monster roared with unwillingness, the spear of light fell heavily, a scroll appeared, was pierced, and a goddess roared angrily. The next moment, white light exploded. When Bai Guang faded slowly, the monster raised his hand to resist, and his whole body almost shattered, but no one gave it a chance to breathe. Pei Ziyun flashed. The person was behind the monster, and only heard the sound of "", the wooden knife pierced into a core. Pass by. "Oh!" The monster''s eyes came out, and the purple-black face seemed to have become stingy, but it was just standing, neither speaking nor moving, a clay figure that had not yet been colored. "I''m dead, you can also be buried as a ghost realm." The words haven''t finished yet, a little red light exploded, and then there was no sound. Then, "Boom", the monsters spread, countless injustices crying out into smoke, countless The stumps were scattered all over the floor, and a layer piled up. "Suppression!" This time it was very fast. The white light drooped down, and the countless evil spirits in the black mist, at the moment when they were exposed to the white light, part of them screamed and part of them quickly turned into figures. They cheered and faded from their dimness, faintly radiated into the sky, and flung into one after another, disappearing instantly. The outside soul and corpse were first purified, and only a broken hanging painting was still resisting. It turned out the thunder, and there was a faint thunder, but the white light dropped, the thunder disappeared quickly, and the whole hanging was broken down step by step. Then, the third place, which was originally a little basic, was a red torii steel with a forehead, wedge, and turtle belly stone. It was equipped with a note string. Once the torii was formed, a knot was formed. Realm is born, this is the gate of God and man. As if breaking through a certain critical point, the power generated after purification, flocked to Pei Ziyun, seems to be urging. "Purified the charm of Yixian Namei and formed it in advance?" Pei Ziyun wasn''t surprised. He walked slowly and strangely. As the trees moved forward, one cherry tree appeared. At a glance, there were red and white plums. , Green plum, forming a plum forest, waiting for the torii, there are 1,000 plum trees. Dafan shrines must have a lush green forest around them. In fact, these woods are the most important part of the shrine. It is called "Tomori no Mori". It is the place where the gods gather in the shrine. The Meiji Jingu Shrine is located in the center of Tokyo. It also covers an area of ??70 hectares and maintains a large forest. It is the largest green area in Tokyo-Tokyo has a lot of land and gold. At present, its specifications are far worse. When you step in, a stone path is born at your feet. This is a long way to participate, which connects people and gods. When ordinary people go to the shrine to worship, they must avoid the center and walk on both sides. Then, some lanterns appeared on both sides of the road, lighting up the welcome light. Then, there was a kiosk. The kiosk had a pool. The living water was flowing, and there was a wooden spoon on it. This was the hand water house. Walking along the Sando road, the Kagura Shrine and the Shrine were set up. The Kagura Shrine is a place for performing Kagura. During festivals or sacrifices to the gods, the witch will perform Kagura dance and sacrifices in the Kagura Hall. The worship service was held by clergy, and the worshippers also faced the worship service. A coin hall and a painted horse hanging on the coin offering to God also appeared. "It seems that the power is not enough!" Pei Ziyun thought, taking a few more steps, the most important set of the main hall was formed. Sure enough, only the set was raised, and all the power was consumed. "Well, it''s pretty good to be able to get here one step at a time." Pei Ziyun looked back, only to see the cherry blossoms blooming open, the whole shrine revealed a quiet and quiet! The next moment, Pei Ziyun disappeared. The two girls have developed a little tacit understanding, the hail has been used up, the fog is still maintained, and the swarming rushed corpses, entering the fog, seem to be a bit dull. "Kill!" Japanese martial arts usually pay attention to momentum, often accompanied by shouting when attacking, the mule flashes with a long sword, and only listens to "", almost continuous, the three corpses tremble, the thick black blood flows, just listen With a bang, a white flame came out. After killing more corpses, the sister-in-law already knew that Jijie was cutting his strength, but he kept holding his sword and flashed in a small area. Sure enough, there were several corpses that heard the sound and rushed up. This flash was just right, just listening to the sound of a whistle, revealing a blade, another flame burst out. This set of moves is coherent and simple, and there is almost no wasteful movement. It originally required long-term and a lot of training. It is said in Japanese style that it is "integration of mind and skill". Tianchao described it as "handy", with unified skills and strength, and harms the enemy. They are controlled on the most appropriate strength, and will not waste extra energy. "I''m making progress again!" Xunzi thought, but she couldn''t help it. The dense bodies in front of her eyes didn''t know how many, and continued to flock. Hayakawa Naomi was exhausted, and the fog was thinning. "No, I can persist, my sister-in-law won''t give up!" The sister-in-law thought, holding up a heavy knife. "Tough work for you, sister-in-law, Naomi!" At this moment, Shinichi Yamada suddenly opened his eyes, and the blood and tears dropped disappeared, and his eyes had recovered and looked around: "Are you ready?" At this moment, as soon as Pei Ziyun woke up, the corpses were completely violent, they pushed each other, biting everything frantically, countless pale arms stretched out, and flew over. As soon as Pei Ziyun reached out, he clasped his sister-in-law and Naomi''s waist: "Don''t worry, believe me!" Then, the two felt their bodies were light, and flew involuntarily. They flew across ten meters and landed on a surviving high platform ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The next moment, they lowered their hands and wore swords. Throughout, I saw that Pei Ziyun''s swords were united, and the sound of " " continued. Everywhere they went, the corpses on the high platform fell down, and all of a sudden. Underneath, as the fog disappeared, it seemed to stimulate some factor. Nahagawa Naomi looked down and suddenly turned pale and retched! Even the sister-in-law couldn''t help taking a step backwards, feeling a chill from his back straight to the top of his head, and saw thousands of corpses, straightened his pale, broken arms, and reached the high platform. . "Don''t worry, it''s time for you to rest." Pei Ziyun reached out a bit in the void, and a plane appeared. The plane was very small, only a few feet wide, and Zainzaifu was in front. Pei Ziyun raised his hand again: "Fly, the destined B-29 bomber!" With his words, there was a roar, and the plane suddenly stretched and flew up into the air. It was strange to say that the originally large-footed aircraft would get smaller and smaller as it lifted off, but now it seems that it still maintains the scale. Xu Da keeps rising. The **** heard the sound of the wind, and she saw the plane fly to a certain height, and a black spot fell. The black spot was getting bigger, and suddenly she understood what it was! "Don''t look!" Pei Ziyun blocked their eyes and helped them cover her hand: "The source atomic bomb, also returned to the atomic bomb, this is their way of relief!" The words had not yet fallen, the black dots fell on the ground, and only a "bang" sound, a white light swept across the streets, buildings, abusive, shopping malls, and parks instantly burst a cloud of mushrooms. As the mushroom cloud spread, the sea of ??densely packed bodies suddenly turned into white dust, and the dust floated in the wind and flew towards the sky. Endless and endless. [Remember the website three five Chinese website] Chapter 693： Inuyama TokyoInuyama The bamboo sea is lush, and the car can only go to the front of the mountain. It is a small road up the hill. It does not enter from the torii gate, but enters from the side entrance. There are not many people on this road, it is very quiet, and it is connected with towering trees. And quiet, it really feels like a shrine. A little further up the mountain road is engaged in activities, people wearing white safari clothes and black hats brought Nuo Zhangheng to the shrine, accompanied by tourists. Bandong Ayako took a look and arrived at a small door. A witch greeted her. She wore a kimono with embroidered emblems, bowed respectfully, and greeted her cordially, "Welcome to you, Ji." Mr. Bando responded and said, "Excuse me, Lord Chanel." The two met their eyes and laughed at the same time. They turned and arrived at a wooden house. There was a wind chime hanging in the corner of the house. Mr. Bando signaled that the entourage was waiting outside the house, and the witch returned inside, picking up a book in one hand: "Come here, the water is boiling, and tea is just right." The room is not large, there is a low tea table, a corner of which is a tea table, a ladle is sitting on tatami, washing tea and brewing. The witch glanced at the mule from the scroll, and said, "Munzi, your tea ceremony has gone backwards." The executioner kept laughing with a smile: "From frugality to luxury, and from luxury to frugality, I am now a homeowner, and my natural craftsmanship has regressed." He paused and said, "It''s been three years since I last made tea for you." Chanel, the witch put down her book, and thought, "Yeah, I just flicked my finger. Last time I saw you, I was still a disturbed girl. Now that I am the governor of the Bandong family and the consortium, it s really impressive. Right, during this time, How is Tokyo now? " Xunzi replied, "Sometimes there are gaps, some spins have appeared in Tokyo, but the situation is still under control, and no major leaks will be made for the time being." Chanel bowed her head: "It''s the same in Kyoto. Recently, some evil spirits have been purified and expelled." She is a typical Eastern girl, a pair of beautiful girls, but with long hair scattered on the couch, with a few strands of hair, the sister-in-law glanced respectfully and offered tea: "Chanel, you have more white hair." Chana sighed: "No way, the mission is getting heavier now. If one year ago, the monster had only 10 spiritual power in the world, it has now increased to 50, and there have been many casualties in the shrine." The two were silent for a while. Only Chanel bowed down and drank tea. Then the phone rang and Mr. Ban Dong frowned. "What happened?" When I saw a man on the screen, his face calmly reported: "Master Lord Ji, the secondary monitor, Nobuyuki Yamada, and two girls were ordered to look for the demon." The sister-in-law already knew about this news, but just listened, and Chanel looked slightly moved, and was interested in supporting her hands with her hands crossed, listening and watching. "According to the information we provided, Nobuyuki Yamada kept an eye on Satokawa Rishi, and his book was subsequently edited by Nagano Naomi, editor of Shiraishi Academy." Mr. Ban Dong frowned slightly, probably knowing the reason, and straightened: "Next?" "Yamada Shinichi followed the man because he had the spirit of a ghost, but that breath was not his own, but a rendering." "We have known for a long time that to be able to breathe to such a degree, the demon has a close relationship with Lichuan Lichuan, and the target he has targeted is his fiancee gown." "But then, as we did last time, when Yamada Nobun opened the door, he didn''t notice anything, it was the original old house." "Just then, Yamada Shinichi suddenly turned back." "According to the video, our people only separated by six seconds, but rushed into the room. There was no one in the room, not only did not have a gown, but even Yamada Shino lived for three." "I know." It''s no surprise that Bandong Ayako hung up the phone, glanced at the witch, and found that she was reading a book. The cover was written with the Seven Samurai, and she changed the subject with a smile: "Do you read this book?" "I''ve read it a few times." Chanel smiled. "Can''t help but read, this book may not be too important now, but a major problem was solved a year ago." "We have been wondering for a long time, why, the intruders give us a familiar and strange feeling." "Now, we know." "Two similar worlds, similar gods." When Xunzi heard it, she said positively, "But it can''t be said to be one." The witch heard her head and thoughtfully, "Yes, but how did this Yamada Shinichi know so much? I looked at his information, Akihime, with his power, many people and gods could not have this. Power, this must not be human. " Speaking of this, she frowned: "But I didn''t feel the familiar atmosphere, and his behavior was unique and not like the native god-is it the **** from the mainland or the west?" Xunzi Drag: "Impossible, each **** has its own area, unless it is a legendary god, or else, it is not possible. "It''s not so big now," Chanel frowned. "It''s different. Without soil, it''s a bad place!" The two couldn''t argue for a while, and at that moment, they noticed something wrong. The ground swayed slightly. In Tokai, almost everyone had passed the earthquake. As long as people who had attended kindergarten and effective school had taken earthquake disaster relief classes, Chana felt sensitive. She jumped up and asked, "There is an earthquake in Tokyo ? " Bando also stood up. She wondered and said, "No, the earthquake is a longitudinal wave to the ground, and then a transverse wave. Now it doesn''t look like ..." Chana didn''t speak, just turned on the TV and tuned to TV TOKYO. A host on TV responded immediately, and the word Zhengyuanqiu told me that it was just a slight earthquake just now. Experts have judged that there will be no aftershocks, and the public need not panic. After watching the news, Chanel''s eyes stared into the void, as if through the TV, only to see the surrounding world tilted and rotated, and Tokyo''s territory appeared in front of her eyes. Tokyo, 2155 square kilometers, has 23 special districts, 26 cities, 5 towns, 8 villages, and a population of 13.51 million. At this time, you can see that the model-like map is full of dense gray and black dots. It seems that a group of mosquitoes are gathering to cover the sun, and some of them are particularly large and particularly dark. Then, I saw a white light flashing, and saw a large black spot suddenly disappear, surrounded by gray and black spots, burned to ashes, and cleared a large area. Chanel suddenly stunned, his head slightly raised: "The gap in Tokyo is so wide? Who is clearing up this time? What happened to Shinjuku, Manseki, and Mitani?" Bando has not yet had time to answer, and the screen displays the call again: "Master, Lord Chanel, and great changes have taken place in the ecological environment of Tokyo." "The degree is very intense, the department means, please also ask Lord Aiji and Chana to go to the residence of Takigawa Rishi to collect further information." "I see." Ayako Banto answered the phone and said, "Go!" The Bando Group received the care of Tokyo and naturally assumed its obligations, now it is. Chanel, Miko also took it seriously, quickly put on her clothes, and then went out silently. The long stone steps that fell into her eyes went straight down the mountain. The micro-movement just now did not seem to affect the activity too much. Some people on the two sides of the participating road went up and down, and sometimes someone grabbed the linen chair. Tong Ling under the eaves made a pleasant "ding dong"-this is a voice to remind the **** . This voice also startled a few birds. When the group went down, they saw a mother holding a twelve-year-old child in their hands. When they saw the person, they smiled and bowed slightly. After exiting the gate, a car came over before entering, and the screen inside the car was connected to a larger video conversation. "Master Lord, Chanel!" The person opposite the video formally saluted. "Well, I''m on my way to the apartment. Is there anything new?" "The Special Surveillance Group records that a huge turbulence has occurred in one-third of the surrounding spiritual belt in Tokyo, with hundreds of thousands of spiritual powers extinguished. It is predicted that in the lower world, a demon king has been killed. "This is the specific situation." Dense figures slid down on the screen, as well as photos and videos of Pei Ziyun taking them in and out, and a lot of small divided windows attached to it. It was not just for Xunzi and Chana. "The killing of the demon king is a major event, and many things have changed. Therefore, the Tokyo Strategic Secret Service urges everyone to quickly determine this." "What? How is this possible, the demon king was killed?" "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ impossible!" "If it is true, who killed it?" There was a voice of opposition on the screen, unwilling to accept this fact, how could it be so easy to be killed with the spirit power of the demon king? It was incredible, and there was suspicion of beating, none of the people present did it. "We know the news is very shocking, but please calm down, and now everyone please confirm the information." The witch Chanel closed her eyes and raised her eyes, and did not raise her eyes. She seemed to look at the distance. For a long time, she snorted and said, "Sister, what do you see?" After a while, Mr. Ban Dong rubbed his eyebrows and said, "What you see is exactly what I see, and Lingliu is destroyed." "Hundreds of thousands of souls live." "Especially the demon king''s breath completely disappeared." That''s the way to say it, but Bandong Ayako is not happy. "There is something strange here." The witch Chanel nodded her head and said what she was going to say: "First of all, the gown has now been found, but it''s just an ordinary monster, but her original enchantment, neither you nor me. " "It''s abnormal." "Yamada Shinichi entered the house effortlessly and broke the enchantment to enter the interior, which shows that his power is indeed very strong." "Not only that, he must have found something when he entered the interior. The demon is okay, but the demon king has been killed. I feel the trace of Nella''s power-it seems to be Yixian Namei." "I don''t know, which Izanami is." "Well." Ayako Bandong nodded slightly, her expression was not good, she did not continue: "I confirm that the demon king was killed." The witch Chanel also opened her eyes and said in full color: "I''m Chanel, I''m sure that the fourth demon king has been killed." "Attention!" Many of the screens spread with certainty. [Remember the website three five Chinese website] Chapter 694： The charm of the east god "Secondary!" On the screen, many people confirmed this through various means, and they all seconded for a while. "Yamada Shinichi killed the demon king, and the strategy special service class has to adjust his evaluation and opinion." The witch glanced at the bitch, and the witch turned to the screen, looking at the different faces on it, with anger, curiosity, and unknown look. Most of the voices were talking, the witch pillowed her hands to isolate these noises and closed her eyes. "I''m Nagashima, the representative of the Furukawa Consortium, and I applied to investigate this matter." Suddenly a voice broke in. "Sorry, only the information is being confirmed and the matter pursued has not yet entered the procedure." Someone answered. "However, if such important information is not investigated, how can the people present be convinced? I applied for investigation. If there is an accident, the Furukawa Consortium will be responsible for the incident. Do you want to stop our mouths?" In the face of aggressive words from the other side, the strategic secret service class seems to be a little shaken. Japan is not controlled by some chaebols, but the chaebols undoubtedly have a lot of influence. The Furukawa Consortium is a consortium that is comparable to or even slightly higher than the Bandong Consortium. It is the leader of the entire Japanese retail industry, and 60% of the Japanese retail industry is related to it. However, the Furukawa Consortium is the biggest difference from the Bandong Consortium. The Bandong Consortium is a family-owned consortium, while the Furukawa Consortium is a joint consortium, and the entire property is controlled by several. The witch glanced at the screen and asked with a smile, "These guys don''t seem to be at ease. They are agitated. Would you like me to help you?" "No, I have no other concerns, the Furukawa Consortium''s words are unnecessary!" Bandong Ayako sneered slightly, and sent a message, then turned around, she turned the words: "Our Bandong Consortium, although it is not Top, but still a little deterrent. " "Furthermore, once you come forward, it will inevitably affect your shrine and shock the shogunate, so that things will become more serious. Then, we will not only investigate this matter, but it will not be good for you or me." "Really?" Chanel glanced at Xunzi with a smile. "Maintenance is fast." After Chanel''s circle, she was not naive, but her heart moved. Could there be something wrong with the Furukawa Consortium? That''s why Bandong Ayako is so scornful. The two were talking. The car had stopped in front of the apartment. This is an ordinary and old Japanese duplex apartment. The sun was broken by the gap between the leaves and spread on the walls. The surroundings were quiet and quiet, without any trace of people. The unpleasant breath appeared normal, normal to even abnormal. Only a few police officers were still patrolling outside. When the two got out of the car, a police department greeted him. His expression was hazy and bloodshot in his eyes, but he was still basically polite: "I''m a soldier from the Ministry of Police. Are you from the Strategic Secret Service? " "Yes, please lead the way, how about Qichuan?" "Takigawa Rishi, has been summoned by us, 24 will not come out, we have a lot of time." Luren Yamabe led in, crossed the dusty corridor, and read "Takigawa" on the nameplate on the door. Upon looking, I noticed that it was a bit rusty. The door "squeaked" and slowly opened, entering the apartment, only to find that the house was empty. The two were not surprised. Looking at it, Chanel said, "Sure enough, there is an enchantment, but you and I should be able to feel the enchantment before, but they didn''t notice it at all. What is going on?" "Because of the person who set up this enchantment, the spiritual power is too strong, which isolates you and me." Xunzi scratched and scratched the air, and seemed to feel some traces: "Now this enchantment is broken, we can feel the spiritual power space." The witch couldn''t help sighing in her heart, saying, "It''s fine to isolate me, it''s not easy to isolate you-is that one?" "Should be!" Xunzi said, looking at this ordinary bedroom, no one, the decoration reveals the warmth of a home, she was slightly easy, the index fingers of both hands were matched, and headed towards a hammer in the room: " broken!" A dazzling white light flashed in the normal room, and the white light disappeared, and a crack appeared in a corner of the room. Chanel and sister-in-law approached, standing in front of a high gap and looking inward. "It''s exactly the same!" The opposite room is exactly the same as this room. The room is not large, it looks only 20 square meters, small isolated, living room, toilet, kitchenette. The only difference is that it has a gown inside. The gown busy in the kitchenette seemed to notice something, and his body was shaking. "Although pitiful, it is my responsibility to disperse you." Chanel thought, and stretched out his finger into the gap, his finger shimmering. Just then, three people appeared in the opposite room. "It''s Yamada-kun!" As soon as Pei Ziyun fell, he felt a bit and looked into the gap. He seemed to see Ayako and Chana, smiled, and turned to the gown: "Excuse me!" Speaking, taking someone out, the door slammed shut. "..." Both were (_) expressions. "This guy was just this, Yamada Shinichi you said?" Chana looked to Ayako Sakae for a long time. "Yes, it''s Yamada-kun!" Said the sister-in-law. "However, Chanel, you see clearly. How did the three of them enter and exit the world inside?" Chanel didn''t say a word, turned to look at the shivering gown lying on the ground, faintly saw another soul, and the soul of the gown was exhausted in the same posture. "It''s going to rain." The wind blew, and a scream came from afar. There was a dark cloud in the dark sky, and Chanel sighed, "So it turned out, when did you stare at this woman?" She wasn''t talking to the gown. It was a woman wearing a kimono in sync with the gown. She gradually got up and saluted Chanel: "Master Chanel, this was a few years ago." Chanel looked at the woman and said, "If you recognize me, you must know what to do next. This woman doesn''t belong here, and you don''t belong here anymore. You are so obsessed that it will hurt her and her husband. " "She is dead, but she still misses her boyfriend." The kimono girl lowered her head. "We have suffered a common destiny, and there is also an insurmountable bond in this world." "I didn''t hurt anyone. We just want to stay here, can''t we?" After that, she said deeply: "Please, Lord Chanel, please don''t let me go!" "I left, and she would return to where she was supposed to go, instead of staying here." Chanel just looked blankly. Over the years, this scene has become accustomed to, and the kimono girl saw Chanel unmoved, gradually revealing the sorrow in her heart, shed tears, and hit the ground. Chanel turned her eyes away from the kimono girl, reached out her hand in a light attitude, and gently swung it up and down, aiming at the kimono girl. "Return to your original place, even if you have no harmful feelings, but your presence not only affects the life of the person in charge, but also makes Tokyo a lot of gaps connecting the other side." "Come on, I don''t talk about becoming a Buddha, return to where you should go!" Chanel''s fingers, a light tore through the air, passed through the dim, penetrating kimono girl''s body. "Ah!" The kimono girl stood still, exuding flames, shouting in pain, her skin fell off, her rotten soul was revealed, and her long-lost appearance was revealed. For a moment, a weird wind came towards her, the room was quiet, her body disappeared, and with the disappearance, the gown seemed to be awake. She looked around blankly, trying to pick up sea bream steamed rice, but her hand, wearing Over the past, did not pick up. Looking at the overwhelmed gown, Chanel looked at the door of the room indifferently. "Xunzi, if I guessed correctly, according to Rinako, Yamada Shinichi suddenly disappeared at the door, he should have discovered the gown and entered another world. Now that he has returned from the opposite world, it should reasonably reappear in The doorway behind us. " Only then did I hear the sound of a "snap", the pouring rain was falling, and the heavy raindrops hit the glass, making it almost invisible, but Bandong Ayako looked at the door immediately. Sure enough, it seemed to be an illusion. Three people suddenly appeared at the door. Although the door was open, at a glance, Pei Ziyun knocked on the door before asking, "Xunzi, why are you here?" "Xin Yijun." When she saw Pei Ziyun and Ban Dong a bit discolored, she smiled: "Yes, you went in and disappeared. I was a bit worried, so I came over here to check it out-this is my friend, Chanel. " After a pause, she asked again: "Is the matter resolved?" "It has been resolved, a resentment made by the atomic bomb." Pei Ziyun briefly introduced the situation, but Naomi Hayakawa was a little absent-minded, and she finally couldn''t help asking: "Master Chanel, why did you dispel her just now?" "She doesn''t have any bad intentions. If you say that again, the gown is free of phenol and touches our world, and I can''t talk to Jun Chuan again. Isn''t that pitiful?" "This one is Naomi, please call my name Chanel-this I have already said, neither the gown nor her, after all, is not a living person. Long-term relationship will affect the life of the person concerned, and may also lead to His original fate changed greatly. " "If the client''s life and fate are still his own ulcer, but the gap between Tokyo and other shores ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will affect public safety." Chanel glanced at the dumb sister-in-law, and smiled slightly, and said softly, her attitude was amiable, and meant to be close. For this explanation, Naomi Hayakawa couldn''t say anything else, just looking at the gown was more sympathetic. The people were silent for a while, and the atmosphere was a little dull. Silently, Pei Ziyun staggered the topic and laughed: Demon, Tokyo must be stable for a while. " Mr. Ban Dong looked at him and gave a slight smile: "Yes, you have worked hard this time. This result is beyond many people''s expectations. I believe that the Shogunate and the government will give you a proper return." This time, one of the four monster kings was beheaded, and the shogunate would not reward him, and his evaluation of Shinichi Yamada is bound to increase significantly. "Thank you, then we''re going to leave." Pei Ziyun''s face was straightened and he took the two out. When he left, Chanel couldn''t help asking: "Yamada, why didn''t you deal with it just now?" Pei Ziyun knew that she was talking about a gown. She stood still and straightened her entire collar, and said, "She''s not evil, why should I deal with it?" Talking, taking Naomi and Ayako through the corridor, there was a silence in the room, and they listened quietly to the rain and footsteps outside. "Himeji, do you feel it?" Chana solemnly put her eyes into the rain: "Not only Naomi, but she can be called Miki in the future. Even Yamada Shinichi, we seem to change the name." Bandong Auntie followed and looked at it, frowned slightly, and nodded: "It is true that, in the past, Yamada-kun was very strong, but it didn''t have the breath of our Eastern god, but as soon as I came out, I felt When he arrives, he has the charm of the east god. " "Yamada-kun, is already a member of our Tochigi!" [Remember the website three five Chinese website] Chapter 695： Li Zhijun, goodbye "Unny sauce, who was it just now?" The sister-in-law asked. "Xunzi, there is probably a witch maid-not an ordinary one." Pei Ziyun said that the witch maid is actually not important in the Tobe Shrine. The shrine is managed by the director of the shrine (Kiyaji) and Sugi. They are just dancing And mixed service, the modern witch is just a profession, which belongs to the category of part-time work. The real witch, that is, the kind that appears in the scriptures of anime, is actually a son of God. Because of the blood of God, he can accept the trust of God and convey the will of God. The representatives are Zhai Wang and Zhai Yuan. The King of Zhai refers to serving as a witch in Ise Jingu, and must be an unmarried prince (princess), called "Prince of Zhai", referred to as "Zhai King". The maiden who served as a witch in Ise Jingu was the queen of the East, who was the county chief of China and called "Zhaiyuan." This rule has continued in ancient times. In the world where the gods exist, they have strong power. Hayakawa Naomi wants to call a taxi, but this time and place are not available. After listening to these explanations, she screamed in surprise: "Ah ... is that so?" "The world has changed a lot recently." Pei Ziyun smiled. "The monsters have all appeared. Are there any surprises?" At this point, a car stopped smoothly, and it was Rinako. "Responsive." Pei Ziyun said, and let them in. As soon as the executioner stretched out, he took the knife in and sat in the co-pilot. Pei Ziyun and Naomi also went in: "Go back, and send Naomi home first. " "Hi" the rain crackled. At this time, it gradually entered the traffic peak before work. Even after many changes, Tokyo was still prosperous. Rinako drove the vehicle slowly and turned on a main road ... "Drink some drinks." Open the small refrigerator, take out the drinks, and sushi, the sister-in-law can''t wait to take it, mouthful. Naomi is also very tired. Leaning on the seat, she took a bite, but still couldn''t help asking: "From the spiritual power of this witch show, she is very strong, and the meaning of the witch show seems to disperse the gown show We just left like this, is there a danger for the show? " Naomi had some concerns: "Shinichi, should we help?" Sushi is small, but it s about 850 yen to be sold in the shop. One bite is eaten. Pei Ziyun glanced at her and said, Although she is kind-hearted, she tries her best to pay for her boyfriend even after death. We do nt talk about samsara about reincarnation. Reincarnation is the saying of Buddhism, but the theory of yin and yang is the theory that all things should follow. No one can make exceptions or even break this law. " "It''s not a good thing to stay in Yang Shi." After Naomi listened, she was silent. She was intellectually convinced that Yamada Shinichi made sense and could not be resurrected. Let the gown return to the place where she should stay, complete the cycle of life, and regain a new life in 100 years, instead of nostalgia. world. "But ... But Yu Xiu is so pathetic!" Naomi is still full of sympathy. In her opinion, Yu Yi is just an unfortunate woman who loves her husband deeply, and now she stays beside her loved one. I ca nt satisfy my wishes, it s too cruel. Looking at Naomi''s expression, Pei Ziyun sighed, "You know, the gown is not just as simple as the undead." Naomi looked up, remembering that she had entered another world after passing through the gown. "Even if the ghosts and gods are gradually rising and the gods are recovering, it is very difficult for the ghosts to think about it. There is still a parasite in the gown. It is this spirit structure that makes the gown a conceptual space transfer station." "Space transit station?" "Yes, that is to say, not only can we enter the opposite space through the body of the gown, but other demons can also. Imagine if the demons used the gown to reach our world?" Naomi stopped talking. "Naomi sauce, Oni sauce is right. Instead, let s get the gown back to its original life track earlier, and dispel the Witch Master, in a sense, it also relieves the gown." Xunzi also came to comfort. "Well, believe in Yijun and zongzi sauce, you are right, but I still hope that the gown can meet with Junchuan and not disperse, but go back." Naomi Hayakawa said, paused: "This, Is it too willful? " "Nothing, I hope that Naomi can keep thinking about this original heart!" Pei Ziyun''s eyes flashed, as if to point out: "And your wish may not be realized." "Yes!" Naomi''s mood was a lot lower. Seeing Naomi''s final relief, Pei Ziyun smiled and leaned on the back of the chair for a little rest. "But one of the four monsters was killed by me. It is estimated that many forces now look at us with jealousy. These two days, you two are intent on everything and immediately notify me if something is wrong, you must protect yourself." "Oh, I see." Pei Ziyun glanced at the two with their childish faces and turned to the window. At this moment, night fell, and the traffic and the neon lights outside the window. Pei Ziyun looked at it quietly, seemingly quietly admiring, but at his angle, there were stars constantly silent in the night sky. The middle came through and merged into her and Naomi''s body. This experience has not only increased the spiritual strength of Naomi''s sister-in-law, but Naomi is also fused with her bloodline, the power of God, and the way she speaks, she still does not understand it. It doesn''t matter, though. God originally interferes in all things, otherwise, why is God God? At this time, watching the car go far away, disappearing far away in the rain and vermilion, Chanel relaxed and shouted, "Aunt Ji, the powerful spiritual power is not counted, and the power is strong, this is really terrifying, you touch it Touch, it''s all cold on my back. " "Aunt Ji, this is a big deal. You are more familiar with the spirit of the gods than I am, and he is your old knowledge. Which one do you think?" "I don''t know. Although I knew him relatively early, I don''t know much about it." Satoko Banto, "You know, I''m embarrassed in the world of Tochigi." "But in my opinion, the strange but familiar breath just now-this is the breath of our east gods, and it seems to be between Tianjin **** and Guojin god." "Others, I don''t want to say anything. Xin Yijun is my friend. I won''t report it." "Really, leave everything to me? It''s really tough. Are you going to pretend to be deaf in the future?" Chanel said dissatisfied: "Well, let me report it-eh?" "What''s wrong, Chanel?" "I wanted to disperse the gown. I don''t want to see it now. She has lost the united demon. She herself has remained dead. Seeing this situation, she will soon be forced to leave." "How much time is left?" "Slant it!" "Is that so?" Ayako Banto responded, looked at the time, and turned to leave. The two got off the bus and had to leave while in the car. They rushed over and saw two strange girls. He bowed a little, and ran up. "Gown, today is really a happy and unlucky day." As before, knocking on the door, the door opened immediately, and the gown heard the voice quickly greeted, and said with a smile, "Welcome home, Li Zhijun." The room was a bit cold and cold, but this was a common occurrence. Rishi Aikawa watched her as she picked up her shoes and put them in the shoe polisher. Rika Aikawa didn''t care and went straight to the living room, which is very small. Very narrow, he was still lying comfortably on the sofa. "Well, Shiraishi Academy has decided to publish my book. It costs 500,000 yuan for the manuscript alone. Anyway, this is a good income and it also opens the door." "But on the way back, I encountered an incompetent policeman. These eight gals even mistaken me for a prisoner in a string, and detained me a few obliquely. Otherwise, I will be back long ago-gown, you are listening ?" "I''m listening, this is really good." Looking at Yoshikawa Rishi, yawning, the gown said as usual, and she lowered her head slightly, so that the shadow covered her expression: "Sorry, did you call me? It got through, and the food was cold, youwill you use it now? " "I want to eat, I''m too hungry. I want to eat fried rice with fried eggs. Hey, I''m so tired today." Listening to these words, the gown slowly reached the kitchen. "Put more oil, pour the beaten egg into a frying pan, make it fully melt into the oil, put it in the rice before the egg solidifies, and let the rice be coated with eggs and oil on a grain by grain basis. This is very important. When the smoke reaches the level, the fried rice is fragrant. "Gong silently thought about the method of fried egg rice, and was very skilled in acting. These years, the income is very low. This cheap meal is a skill that she is very good at. She quickly passed the egg fried rice to Lichuan Lizhi. The rice was steaming. Lichuan Lizhi took a bite and felt that the fried rice was particularly fragrant. Each grain of rice was drenched with eggs and oil, shining brightly. "How''s it going?" "Well, it''s delicious. It''s really amazing. The fried egg rice is getting better and better. And finally, I''m finally making money. When I get it, we will leave this shady low-priced apartment together ~ www. novelhall.com ~ to find a new home, there must be 50 square meters, 65 is also good, and I have to buy you some clothes, these years, I have been working hard for you ... " The gown has been working hard, and Lichuan Lichuan is not unclear about her contribution. Before he left, he couldn''t bear the pressure in his heart. Now even if the incident of Bajia police detaining himself by mistake, he can''t dispel the happiness of finally making money to support his family. The dull sensation disappeared, and the air suddenly poured into the chest. The so-called happiness, is that right? "Well, what''s wrong with you, why are you crying?" Just raising his eyes, Rishi Kirikawa saw her crying. "Because Li Zhijun finally succeeded, the gown was too happy." "Really? Are you crying because you are too happy? I also have the feeling of crying, the ups and downs of life, and surprises, is that it?" Sasaki Aikawa felt the fullness of body and mind slowly overflowing. In short, Qi who had been on the road for a day also came up. Lichuan Lichuan showed an apologetic expression: "The gown, the chopsticks will be left to you to wash, I will sleep, and call me later." "Let''s see if there are any suitable new apartments nearby." "Well, I will." The gown nodded, and Lichuan Lizhi lay on the sofa. She washed the chopsticks, and washed the clothes one by one, dried them, and then folded them carefully and laid them flat. The clean floor was mopped again. Finally, she had turned transparent and looked around. The light in the room was very dim. Her apartment was only 20 square meters, but everything in it was carefully arranged by her, even if it was some old furniture that others had left unused. She reluctantly retracted her eyes, reached the sofa, and looked at the sleeping Ayagawa Rishi for a long time, and an illusive tear fell down and splashed on his face. "Li Zhijun, goodbye." [Remember the website three five Chinese website] Chapter 696： Replacement system Bando Foundation Headquarters Employees work overtime habitually, coffee machines can be seen everywhere, and the aroma is floating in the offices. "The director of Kumagai has just arrived. What s terrible is that the Chief of Police is here. Is the situation so serious?" Outside the office, a two-meter-wide corridor, dark oak flooring, excellent sound insulation, several people were drinking. Coffee or tea. "This Yamada letter is really different. One of the basic theories of data group theory is that if anyone''s surroundings appear abnormal, it is abnormal." Inaba was still looking at a file, and said without raising his head. " As a Yamada mulberry, a lot can happen around me. " Mitani was holding the cup, and the freshly brewed coffee was too hot: "There must be suspicion if there is something different, maybe it''s death.? Look, it''s called Xinyi." Inaba closed the file and said, "If you want to tell me this, I personally think that if this Kudo Shinichi is arrested and imprisoned, the number of abnormal deaths in Tokyo will be reduced by three figures at least a year." "This is tyranny, and Kudo Sang is not guilty." "Crimes are punished by law. The so-called righteousness is not the key to suppress innocent people like Shinichi Kudo?" 1) A few people were joking, but it was still awkward to touch the pain point. At this moment, there was a phone bell inside, and everyone was not talking, and looked around vigilantly. Inside, Togawa Jiuxing stood up, reached the floor window, and looked at the streets of Tokyo below. The rain cracked down and became a piece. When I connected the phone, a female voice came, but it wasn''t Bandong Ayako, but Chana. "Togawa Sang, the atom demon incident, you must have known it." "I report to you that I just felt the spirit of God in Yamada Shinichi just now, which shows that Yamada''s identity is not as simple as we thought." "Is that a wild god?" When hearing this, Togawa Jiuxing groaned, and then the phone hung up. Although I knew it was useful for Ayako Banto not to call, I thought about it, but immediately dialed the phone: "Hey, Lord Himeji ? " "It''s me, Togawa Sang." "Is Chanelson true? Can you tell me something?" "Togawa Sang, because of my friendship with Yamada Sang, I don''t want to say more, but I can guarantee that Chana Sang''s perception is not wrong." "Although it has not been confirmed by Gao Tianyuan, it is not just the wild god." "Okay, I see. It''s troublesome for you." The rain was crackling, and Rinako drove her car smoothly away from Tokyo and arrived in Chiba Prefecture, near Jincheon Shrine, and the rain gradually stopped. Jinchuan Shrine has six hundred stones nearby, so the land of the shrine is up the mountain, and it is easy to walk up. The long stone steps are made of mountain stones. This is the road to the temple. The lanterns are on both sides. It is used to illuminate the worshippers, and it is also used to worship the lights to the gods. Now it is restored to electric lights, but it is not fully turned on. Hayakawa Naomi, fish hesitant, Q vinegar ų ų ų ֣ ֣ stew? I heard Q vineyard Yong sword pump pump vomit Yu ˡ! ? When Naomi entered the torii, her body developed a strange feeling, as if a current of electricity passed through the body, with a feeling of exclusion. This wonderful experience surprised Naomi, and she hesitated in front of the suit. "What''s wrong, Naomi?" Then Pei Ziyun stood at the gate of Torii and asked, looking at Naomi who was fascinated. "Yamada, is there anything here?" Naomi tentatively asked, she seemed to see a film, but she didn''t know if it was an illusion. As she broke in, the film was torn a little bit, Even more rundown. Pei Ziyun raised an eyebrow and asked, "Nami, have you seen it? "Ok!" "Yes, there is a layer of enchantment here, what you see. It has just become dilapidated, it is estimated that it is too long, and many people have broken into it!" Pei Ziyun replied casually, but did not expect Naomi to pass How many times of experience have you realized so quickly that you even surpassed the Q vinegar seal? "Why is there an enchantment here? Who set it up?" Naomi asked. "In fact, there are enchantments invisible to everyone around the shrines. The purpose is simple, to protect the shrines." "Although the shrine is a place where the gods are worshipped, the monsters dare not approach, but each shrine has been eroded by many years and absorbed a lot of dirt and darkness. It is a bad thing for the shrine and the gods. It played a protective role, blocking the evil atmosphere for the shrine and making it run for a long time. "Pei Ziyun explained patiently. "As for who established the enchantment-it should be said that God and man work together?" "That''s it!" Naomi asked again, "Is there a deity guarding every shrine?" "Not necessarily. In this world, there are actually a lot of abandoned shrines, often because people no longer support them, and the gods are gone." "Or the **** is killed, the shrine is deserted." Hayakawa Naomi listened, and the fish was ashamed, as if seeing through Naomi s mind, Pei Ziyun said: "Nami, you don''t have to be sad, God and people have their own duties." "Metabolism is also a part, although this is rare for immortal gods." Pei Ziyun laughed, looking at the shrine, there is a god, there must be its shrine, of course, the shrine is also part of the shrine, no longer hesitated, and passed through, and then Naomi opened her eyes wide and saw the whole membrane broken. "The enchantment broke? Why was the minister excluded? Isn''t he the heir of the shrine?" I just thought, suddenly, "Boom", Pei Ziyun burst into a flame, this white flame, quickly connected to the Torii, and along the set, hand water house, Nazao, Kagura, worship hall , Coin Hall, Eimagaku, Ruiyuan, and Hondo quickly fell into flames. There is a scream in it, and if you look closely, many faces are struggling with it, and the torii burns down, followed by the hand water house, the nazakura, the shrine, the worship hall, the coin hall, the painted horse hanging, the Ruiyuan, and the main hall. Incineration. "Straight beauty sauce, come soon!" Q vinegar milk, salty wishes, and so it is not poisonous. Is it easy to slack off the bridge spinning? Not to mention, his father was also born here. She feels at home. At this time, I was very happy and said, "Although it is the samurai''s duty to defeat the enemy, it is also very tiring. Now that I am here, I can finally sleep peacefully." "Naomi, why not keep up? The sushi here is great." This words awakened Naokawa Naomi. She saw that the torii was fine, then it was night, and there were very few people participating in the road, and it was very quiet. Zhidi? "What''s wrong, Naomi, what''s the matter?" Rinako, who followed up, asked with concern, but this was one of her responsible persons, not careless. "It''s all right." "Then let''s go!" Rinako smiled gently and was about to move forward. "So, that." Naomi stopped her suddenly. "what happened?" "Rinako, do you see anything?" "Huh?" Rinako moved in his heart and asked, "Naomi, you mean?" "It''s something like enchantment." Before she was certain, Naomi didn''t dare let others know about the vision just now. "Wow, Naomi is so amazing. Now Ju can see the enchantment? But unfortunately I don''t have the ability like Yamada-kun or you, just an ordinary person who can''t see anything." Rinako answered with regret, she Status, know many things, but invisible, just invisible. "Oh, that''s it." Naomi bowed her head in deep contemplation, and at this moment Rinako''s phone rang, and she turned to connect: "Hey, Lord Jiji." "Rinako, how is Yamada-kun?" "Everything goes well. I just brought Yamada-kun and two children to Jincheon Shrine." Rinako replied. "Exhaust the shrine?" Ayako asked on the phone. The fish accident, she thought that Yamada Shinichi would go back to her home in Tokyo. "Master Lord Ji, yes!" Yamada-kun is the heir of the shrine. Is this normal? "Well, didn''t anything strange happen?" "Yes, Yamada-kun is all right, just Naomi." "Naomi? What''s wrong?" "She can now see the enchantment of the shrine, and seems to see something else, which should be related to Yamada-kun!" On the phone, Mr. Ban Dong was silent for a while: "I know, and notify me as soon as something happens." "Hey, I see!" Rinako said to Naomi after hanging up the phone. "Let''s go in!" There is no discomfort on the way to the Sendo. On the contrary, it feels that the air here is fresher and clearer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naomi looked back and looked at the vermilion torii. Did she just stare at it? Doubted to continue on the path. The shrine is quiet and quaint, giving a sense of stability. You can see small shops with handicrafts on both sides, but there is no one. And not far away, two witches holding red umbrellas appeared as red mushrooms as they were eye-catching. They greeted them silently, bowed their way, and looked particularly quiet. "Yamada-kun" Naomi gathered up the courage: "I just saw that the torii and other buildings have been burned by you. Why is this?" Pei Ziyun was shocked in his heart. This one was also seen? "Naomi, have you heard of the replacement system?" Pei Ziyun didn''t answer directly, but said it seriously. "Oh, I''ve heard that both the inner and outer palaces of Ise Jingu Shrine have two identical sites, and every 20 years, the shrine is rebuilt according to the ancient law and the festival is relocated, which is called the annual relocation of the palace." Naokawa Naomi I immediately remembered that there is no record in the ancient Japanese books about the reasons for moving the palace, but now it is generally considered to be for the clean and solemnity of the Temple of the Shrine. "Although the shrine does not need to study Ise Jingu, it does not have the financial resources." "But the shrine has been established for a long time and is very polluted. I think it is necessary to purify it once and destroy Joe for a better rebirth." Pei Ziyun said, with golden light in his eyes, he looked up. I saw a palace shattered and endlessly defiled in the ordinary life of the shrine, and in the faint, only one torii was gradually reborn, only to be illusory, while outside, some obscurity and darkness were about to move. "Naomi, Q vine sakura ϣ eyebrow shadow forgiveness !? "Hey, Uni sauce, although I gave it to me, I will not let you down." [Remember the website three five Chinese website] Chapter 697： Shanmen Li Hayakawa Naomi looked around and did not know if she trusted the minister. She seemed to feel the faint breath in the air permeating, as if something was dying and something was being reborn. This feeling is fleeting. At this time, when Pei Ziyun reminded Wen Yan, Naomi was unwilling to fall behind. She immediately shook off her feelings, and immediately followed Xunzi, saying, "Please rest assured, I will definitely cheer!" Welcoming the two witches respectfully and taciturnly, they will greet a courtyard surrounded by ancient woods, bow down and retreat. In the quaint house, the faint aroma of faint appears, take a break, and some people offer some sushi. I was used to Naomi''s craftsmanship, and then tasted the sushi here. Pei Ziyun found that the sushi tasted good in memory, and it looked a lot faint. Sister-in-law was appetite by Naomi, and was originally a little curious about the specialties here, but now she has little interest. Naomi thought of what Pei Ziyun said just now, and she was afraid that she would be busy all night tonight, so she said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada Jun, let me prepare some dishes. You have to work overtime. What do you want to eat?" Xunzi''s eyes flashed suddenly: "Naomi sauce, can you eat pork chop rice?" After fighting for a day, she didn''t want to eat light food, she wanted to eat meat! "Yes, Yamada-kun, Rinako, what would you like to eat?" Naomi suddenly felt that she had value. Crescent eyes were full of anticipation to look at Pei Ziyun. Obviously, Rinako was incidental. Pei Ziyun said warmly, "It''s also pork chop rice, you worked hard, Naomi." Rinako stood up with great interest: "It''s getting late, I won''t disturb. If anything, Jun Yamada can contact me at any time." He said to Naomi, "Naomi, the things you need for cooking. I will send them directly when I go out." "Thank you." Naomi thanked Rinako, and Rinako left. After a while, the witch brought the ingredients for the pork chop rice. This courtyard has a kitchen. Although the courtyard and the building are antique, it seems that time has stagnated a hundred years ago, but the kitchen has a lot of modern kitchen utensils. Once you enter, it seems to return to the city. Hayakawa Naomi went in, and Xingyan became Crescent. The whole person was energized. Although she could fight, but she didn''t like it in nature, and the kitchen could make her feel at ease. With a smile, she started to make pork chop rice. Pork chop rice is not only of good quality, but it also requires a proper cook and the right method to fry the best pork chops. Pei Ziyun lay down, Xunzi turned on the TV, peeled the sweet super honey orange, and offered it to Oni Sauce from time to time, and Pei Ziyun was very satisfied with it. Looking at the cheerful sister-in-law, Pei Ziyun was also slightly infected, with a smile on his face, took a bite, and turned his eyes to look at the void. In the shrine (the world of the spiritual world), the Torii, which is gradually reborn, is slowly turning into an entity due to its own strength. It is slow and unstoppable. And in the filth and darkness, some shadows struggled to squeeze out from deeper places, they reached out to the faint glowing torii, yearning and hating. "Time is important. Although you already have a godhead in this world, it takes time to grow." "The infantile form of God is as dangerous as the infantile form of the big monster. Before it grows up, the infantile form of the monster will attract the covetousness of the monster, and the infantile form of God will not only provoke the monster who wants to devour flesh, It will be suppressed by hostile gods. " "The more powerful a **** grows up, the greater the danger of juvenile growth." "It looks like there will be more than one battle in the coming period." But for Pei Ziyun, he has long been used to it. The reason why the strong are called strong is because they tend to grow in sharpening. Those enemies who are defeated are stepping stones on the road to growth. For a long time, a few black shadows gathered courage, touched the torii, burst a little white light and burned in their hands. This white light went up instantly, and the black shadows only screamed, and they turned into ashes. . But this kind of divine power makes the darker things in the dark more coveted. "Pork chop rice is here." Naomi''s pork chop rice was ready at this time and brought to Pei Ziyun and Xunzi. The steamed pork chop rice, the aroma was pungent, and Pei Ziyun was not really hungry at this time, and some index fingers were moving. He took a sip and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He praised: "The beauty of straight beauty is getting better and better. Now. " "The pork chop rice made with Naomi sauce is the best pork rice with rice dumplings ever!" Seeing this, Hayakawa Naomi is happy. Although she has the strength and can help the minister kill the enemy, such a killing is still too reluctant for a girl who has always been an ordinary middle school student. She In fact, my heart has been uncomfortable and nauseated. But for the minister, she also endured this kind of discomfort, hoping that she could become stronger, and the fact that she was not as good as her sister-in-law was always hitting Naomi. Now looking at the satisfied expression of the Minister, Naomi is very at ease. No matter what, she always has value to the Minister and will not only give him trouble. The sister-in-law quickly ate her own portion, and she kept her sword away, touching her wooden knife, and making gestures from time to time, seeming to realize. After drinking tea, Pei Ziyun looked at the unknown thing in the dark outside the wooden door, flashing a hint of coldness. "Since you''ve used dinner, it''s time to work." "Sister-in-law, Naomi, you follow." The two followed in accordance with the words, and as soon as Pei Ziyun raised his hand, they had disappeared into place, and in the common world, the three appeared quickly. At this time, even the sister-in-law could not help but widen his eyes slightly. There was a gloom in front of me, no sky in the whole world, haunted by gray mist, very low visibility, and darkened land. In the darkness, a huge torii loomed, and there was white light on it. Inside, it was looming out of the palace. It''s just a ghost. And outside the torii, it is endlessly defeated. This breath makes the executioner''s unique wooden swords tremble slightly, which is the instinct to want to fight. "Here is the eternal life of the Chuan Shrine. The shrine has been established for so long. It is so filthy. It cannot be eliminated immediately by pure purification. The remaining ghosts may be hiding in neighboring corners. We need to work overtime to get rid of it." Wen Yan said in a light tone. As if for him, taking people into the perpetual world of Jinchuan Shrine is not an uncommon thing. Naomi and Xunzi didn''t know much about Changshi, nor did they hear Pei Ziyun''s unsatisfactory words. But at this time, they could all see that this shimmering shinning shrine was outside the boundary of the shrine, and there were countless eyes in the dark, all watching silently. Some were so excited that they couldn''t restrain their instincts and rushed towards them, while others were examining it, and even more distant places, watching silently. Q The vinegar shadow weeds said that it was very difficult to rob the lawsuit due to the theft of chlorine, and it was difficult to let the locusts recover. What is the punishment? This head slowly rises, revealing his body, and gradually, more black mist emerges from the ground, densely, forming an army of demons and ghosts. As they condense, dark clouds are born and cold rain falls. Naomi is naturally sensitive to water. She frowned slightly and whispered, "This rain has problems." "Ghost rain!" "Don''t kill them?" Q vinegar glaze bath? "No, wait for the big future, and kill them together so that you can get it done once and for all." Pei Ziyun''s expression was cold and cold, when the rain fell, the whole shrine and the outside seemed extraordinarily quiet, and then, a scream came from a distance The crackling noise, but no one can see. In response, Pei Ziyun ridiculed his face and raised his sword: "Still pretending to be a ghost." The words haven''t finished yet, just listening to the sound of "", a sword turned into a phoenix and chopped it in the past. When this appeared, dozens of the army of black mist were seen, and the chest and abdomen were separated! If people die early, but these demons are divided into two halves, and the wounds are squirming like mud, it seems to be recombined, but then, with a buzz, white flames rise, and they are swallowed up immediately, turning into a trickle of trickles. "Kill!" In the face of this situation, the other party finally couldn''t bear it, and saw the demons separated, revealing a cavalry in armor, a black banner spread out behind them, and it was really built into the army in the cold wind and rain. The blood of the army was pervasive. "A red ghost rides?" "It is a pity that I am the least afraid of this." Before he finished speaking, Pei Ziyun gazed at him, gradually showing a neat row of cavalry, closed his eyes gently, and the original Jin Ge iron horse remembered again. "How similar, it''s just me. It''s different." "If in the Yang world, I am still bound, I am already here and dare to be crazy?" Pei Ziyun took a deep breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Raised his hand, there was nothing in his hand, but he seemed to be pulling a bow. string. The demon cavalry has rushed into the front and came on, fast and thunderous, headed by a general, and even raised a spear and threw it! After the demonstration, dozens of spears were thrown at the same time, and the rain came. Pei Ziyun opened his eyes, his hands loosened, white light flickered in the void, and for a moment, there seemed to be hundreds or thousands of arrows coming out of the string. With a buzz, the arrow rain fell, and when I saw the cavalry rushing up, I heard a clear sound of piercing, bursting blood flowers, it looked like a bright red, and then fell under the horse! Then, just listen to the "bang", these cavalry turned into a pool of blood and mud! This is not the power of the arrow, but it is reduced to zero. I want to avoid damage. The flesh trembles and trembles. It seems to form a new body. But then, "Boom", white light burns. Thousands of arrows turned into thousands of fires and quickly connected together. "Booming" white flames soared into the sky, turning this shadowy realm into a sea of ??fire. The demon behind him did not have an arrow, only a little contaminated, but it burned like a fire. As the flames burned, white light continued to gather, turning from a little bit to a stream, and rushing into the shrine. As a result, the torii quickly stabilized, and even the illusory palace became gradually clear. "Kill, kill the demon ghost, leave no one." Looking at the attack, more than half died, the demon ran away, and Pei Ziyun waved his sword. "Kill!" The sister-in-law swooped up first, and Naomi didn''t hesitate anymore. She fluttered her hands and saw the new rain falling down in the sky with a snoring noise. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhe who did not escape immediately died, but could not help screaming. Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL: [Remember the website three five Chinese website] Chapter 698： Great youkai There was no words all night, and the sister-in-law rubbed her eyes and sat up at six o''clock in the morning. She would get up early every day and practice a slanted kendo before going to school. That night, as Pei Ziyun said, working overtime, and waking up, Naomi and Xunzi showed a little tiredness. "Oh, it''s not early." Naomi looked at the sky, couldn''t help but was shocked, and quickly got up and went into the bathroom. This is related to Dongxuan''s marriage. Just got up, it''s very late now. Naomi combed her hair, cleansed her face, and hurriedly prepared her meals. Arriving at the shrine, Sakakami walked a few steps, feeling suddenly strange, feeling more brisk as she walked, she could not help taking a deep breath, only felt a fresh breath straight into the lungs. She waited for a while before reacting. As soon as she entered the room, she saluted Pei Ziyun and said, "Master Yamada, I just called you from the Strategic Secret Service and thanked you and wanted to make an appointment and talk with you." In this regard, Pei Ziyun is not surprised. He has long known that when he shows strong strength, the strategy special service class will become more cautious about himself. "Yes," he said lightly. Sakakami said: "And your father, who has already been promoted, called you, but didn''t get through. Please go back once, and Master Ji Ji will be there." This was also in Pei Ziyun''s expectation, and he didn''t think about it for a long time, and directly said, "Then I will go back later, and leave it to you." "Hi!" Sakakami shyly responded, "Please be assured that I cannot kill the enemy for you, but these things, please leave them to me, Yamada''s house and the shrine, I will carefully consider for you!" Pei Ziyun nodded and Wen Yan said, "It''s hard for you." Tokyo Kabukicho Niban Street Restaurant Although it is daylight, the interior is relatively dark, the decoration style is dark purple, the passage is long and full of mystery. Although a teenager, wearing casual clothes, sits at a dining table with his chest open, with a single chair, his expression Arrogant and wanton, a wanderer hundreds of years ago. In modern society in Japan, this behavior can be said to be very impolite, even if it is a wealthy and wealthy, and openly and honestly doing so, it will lead to condemnation, but at this time several young girls around him were blushing, not even staring. Change it. On the table in front of the teenager, except for a plate of meat, there is only one glass of red wine, but the red wine is weird in color, and the smell permeated in the air is even more sweet and disgusting. A distance of seven or eight meters from him, there was a pool of Yin Hong scattered on the ground, and a little farther away, the head of a young woman who still had a sweet smile on her face, coiled gorgeous hair buns and appeared in the light. In such a weird environment, the young man was extremely comfortable. He ate a lot of meat, sipped wine from time to time, the red stained on his thin lips was licked by his tongue, and he ate in his mouth. "Well! Not only girls with less meat than hundreds of years ago, but even blood is harder to drink than girls before." The boy frowned, somewhat dissatisfied. "Hum" Suddenly, a phantom with a tail appeared in front of him, like a ghost in a horror movie. The entire image was blurred and unreal. Through the body of the person, you could even see the scene behind. But not only a few girls did not respond, even the teenager who ate meat and blood did not raise his eyebrows. "You ate another girl today." The visitors didn''t have to look at it. When they smelled their noses, they almost knew what was happening here: "If they are known, maybe many fans will cry!" "Ha?" The boy then looked up and looked coldly at the uninvited guest. After the phantom had spoken, his hands were raised, and a stack of comics spilled into the eyes of the teenager, landing on the top one, and the cover was written plainly with the title of falling in love with the boy who swallowed the wine. What kind of content. This kind of thing is really a shame to the monster. However, the teenager did not care about this. He sipped the blood wine slowly and sneered: "I am a drunk boy, originally a monster that feeds on girls. Until now, so many people have a good opinion of me and give it well Come on, I''m actually very happy. " "The more things like this, the better." "I also supported a comic book author last time and asked her to try to draw more of this content." It''s a good thing to have prey thrown into the net, so you don''t have to go to work hard to find food by yourself! Nor did Phantom come over to discuss the problem of feeding for the big monsters. She quickly changed her expression and made her expression more serious. "Did you feel it?" She asked. The boy who swallowed the wine put down the glass, turned his head and looked in one direction. The excitement and cruelty on Jun Mei''s face was the impertinence of the monster''s instinct: "I feel it, the atom demon is dead, and more importantly, the taste ... ... " He licked his lips, and the desire in his heart was clamoring. "It smells good." Phantom chuckled. "Don''t you think so? Yuzao Qian?" Jiu Tun Tongzi glanced at the phantom and said in a word that his identity was broken. This phantom is one of the three Japanese monsters in the legendary Tamatsuma! Opposite the sea, there have been records of nine-tailed foxes. According to legend, its shape is like a fox and nine-tailed, its sound is like a baby, it can eat people, and its cannibalism. In Japan, it is said that during the Emperor Toba, the monster with a golden-haired jade face and a nine-tailed fox won the favor and trust of Emperor Toba before claiming to be Yuzao. Later, the emperor got a strange disease and lay down on the bed. Divining it secretly, it turned out that Yuzao was a monster with a transfigured beauty in front of it. Emperor Toba was angry and issued a hunting order against him. "Usuke Kami" and "Muraura" were ordered to hunt down the nine-tailed fox, but they still survived. Not only that, but with nine tails with different abilities, Yuzao summoned thunder, fire, wind, earthquake, flood, dead, and spinning fox, etc., and struck the chase, and it was said that he died under the bow and arrow. Regardless of whether the other party is really dead or dead, at least it can be said that the big monster has a good reputation. But in the face of the temptation of the big monster with his own name, Jiu Tun Boy still stunned: "If it is not you, change to any other monster, dare to run in front of my Jiu Tun Boy, I would have swallowed it already!" It sneered. "Haha, knowing that your drunk boy has never put other monsters in your eyes, then you should already know the purpose of my visit, right? Question about God''s juvenile?" At this time, Yuzao had slowly condensed her figure, and she could only see some phantoms in vagueness at this time. At this time, she became a woman, wearing a traditional twelve singlet, her eyes were pure, and her hair was coiled. The boy who swallowed the wine did not care about the image of Yuzao before, whether he was catching up with the fashion elements, and tossed the wine glass in his hand, and set his eyes on Yuzao''s face, as if he was discerning, laughing at the words, and arrogant. Approximately rude: "Why, before you Yuzao, you were going to talk to me to avenge the atomic demon? When did you have such a similar love?" Yuzao was scattered on the silver hair, and said slowly: "Seriously, your words are really disgusting to me, I have no meaning. I think if we can make that person into dishes, we must ... Become a god, don''t you say, Dayakumaru? " "Otakumaru?" The drunken boy was slightly stunned because he had just drank the virgin blood wine. At this time, he had to take a slight sip. When the monster was raging in Japan, the drunken boy was taken home by Yuzao Mae and Otakumaru. Together, in fact, it is really difficult for them to separate their three strengths. They are evenly matched, and the three monsters rarely gather together, each with a large area, so as not to meet each other and see each other lose. But to this day and age, the strength between humans and monsters has been reversed. Big monsters have fallen or dormant, and spin monsters have no climate until the age of God''s coming. However, when they first came to this world, their strength had weakened, and they had to join forces to discuss and deal with common enemies. To the Japanese gods, the three big monsters have no trust, and the companions who are also big monsters may at any time turn around and take a sip, and have to take precautions. If there is only one Yuzao before, Jiu Teng Tong will not pay special attention, but if you add a Dayakomaru, two to one, it is hard to say. Just as the drunk boy''s eyes sharpened, a voice accompanied the steel of the figure, and said at the same time: "Yes, indeed." The answer is the question before Yuzao. Many people always think that the big monster is very powerful, but in fact, Takahata God of Kibune Shrine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can completely suppress himself, After thousands of years, the monster has finally realized that it is not a god, and there is an upper limit. Just no chance. Gao Tianyuan, who is known as the One World Series, may have internal struggles, but monsters and gods will replace them, and they will get thunder strikes. At present, such a demon who has both God''s qualifications and exclusion, but has not yet accepted the food, wants to bite a bite, but if the food ingredient is Shinichi Yamada, it is not only a gourmet, but also a difficult bone. After Daemaru said this, all three monsters fell into silence. It was still Yuzao who broke the silence first, and sighed, "This Yamada Shinichi is very difficult to deal with. There is a rune of Yixian Namei, and the atomic demon still fails." "Although we have swallowed up two worlds of ourselves, we are more powerful, but we may not be sure." Because of having a beautiful face, even when discussing the treatment of the enemy at this time, it feels like talking about lovers, with charm and affection. The two big monsters present were not affected at all, and the drunk boy groaned, and Dayuemaru was silent. Yu Zaoqian continued, "Although the Atomic Demon is very young, it can bring together hundreds of thousands of people''s grievances and profound fears, which even surpass us." Although this is a bit unpleasant for the boy to swallow the wine, he has to admit that Yuzao said the truth before. Although the atomic demon is a big demon born in modern times, it can be regarded as very young, but it can be said that the grievances and fears that he bears are far better than the big monster that had been active in the Heian era. Even the atomic monsters were killed by Nobuyuki Yamada, and they passed directly. It is not known whether they will make each other''s dishes or give them food! Just then, the three monsters suddenly changed color slightly. "The Akabe Ghost Army''s attack on the Kawa Shrine failed." [Remember the website three five Chinese website] Chapter 699： Bando Ayako visits "The speed is very fast. There is no tug of war we imagined. It simply ends. The only thing the other party lacks is Gao Tianyuan''s canon." "But when the two Takadahara battles, it will surely win the favor of one of them. This will happen sooner or later." Jiu Tun Tong''s face calmed and he touched the knife: "So, we can''t rush up like this, Otake Maru, you have what idea?" Dayuemaru also had a blue face, took a few steps, and gritted his teeth, exposing his sharp teeth: "Go to our time, our world, the Heian era, where there is the time when our strength is the strongest." "And, in our world, the world will help us." "You have a good idea, but although the two worlds collide and overlap, the shield is full of holes, and it is difficult for us to pull him over." Jiuyin boy groaned for a moment and shook. Although he is arrogant, but not stupid, he will not do the rush to deliver food. Yu Zao hesitated before listening to the boy''s words. She has experienced many things. Because she has lived in the palace, her thoughts are more delicate than the other two big monsters. Of course, the big monsters who live to this day are also more cautious. "Yu swallow boy is right, even if the three of us join forces, it is difficult to pull a Yamada Nobuyuki who is about to become a **** to our times, in case of failure." It really can only die. "It is possible to sacrifice." Dayuemaru said ruthlessly: "I will embarrass and make the entire area fall into the abyss. The modern human life is densely populated, and it is easier to sacrifice than in our time, and there is more than enough. "In this way, that person can fall into the Heian era." Yuzao was shocked by Dayuemaru s masterpiece: "Is this all right? Will it cost a lot?" "In front of Yuzao, this is an unavoidable thing. But if you only have a certain price, you can have the possibility of becoming a god, will you give up?" Dayakuma asked. Yu Zao asked herself, no, she would not give up such an opportunity. Many people think that the deity of Gao Tianyuan is polytheism, and it is easy to get in. In fact, this is a typical wrong idea. The sacred tree was promulgated 1300 years ago. After deducting the emperor, general, minister, etc., those who truly seal the gods may not be full. The folk so-called gods mostly rely on shrines. Once the shrine disappears, the **** also disappears. Yamada Shinichi, a **** slowly growing up in the form of a god, has never seen her. It s not that the gods in Gao Tianyuan are mostly like this, but the gods of those gods did nt catch up with her, and even if they did, they could nt devour. Missing this one, she didn''t know if she had longer life to wait for the next one. Besides, how many people who can become gods in this way are not hard to break their bones? Is it better to deal with Shinichi Yamada next? not necessarily! "Yongli you said." Yuzao smiled slowly before, his eyes were originally black and bright. At this time, Beast''s special eyes were also raised: "I really won''t give up this great opportunity." "Yes, this opportunity is rare. The two histories are colliding. Only at this time can we reach our peak time by sacrifice and then ascend to God." Speaking of the word Shengshen, the three monsters present all had eyes glowing with ambition and longing in it. "As for the price" Dayakomaru smiled, "Isn''t it a return to the barbarians? We have a cooperative relationship. In the name of our allies, we pull them over to sacrifice points. They are actually rebellious in this world. Kill them, just Can creep this world. " "Not only can we successfully pull Yamada Shinichi past, in case we succeed, we can sneak here." "Tosho''s power will now be furious. The strength of the Tokugawa shogunate that sneaked over was finally consumed by our so-called allies." Yuzao smiled in front of her lips. "But we are monsters." Does the monster tell credibility to humans? The three laughed. The original three figures on the wall suddenly changed between laughs. The slim and slender figure of Jiujiu Tong suddenly soared to be three meters long, with fiery red hair fluttering, two horns on the head, and the shadow that belonged to Yuzao had nine tails dancing gracefully and horribly (1). Junior high school third grade 2 to 3 in the afternoon is the time when Japanese elementary school is out of school, but most students will participate in community activities. If there is no community activity, they will usually participate in other collective activities. Just after leaving the classroom, there were a few girls who pushed me, and I pushed you to her. "That Naomi classmate, a new secret room escape was opened in front of the school. We have an extra ticket here. Would you like to play with us?" Yutagawa Yuko said with courage. This kind of warm and friendly treatment was what Naomi Hayakawa had been looking forward to for a long time, but at this time, she had to smile and bow: "I''m sorry, I have to go to the community, this time it won''t work!" "Ah, that''s too bad." "Yeah, but the activities of the community are more important!" "Student Zhimei, next time you have a chance, you must play with us!" Even if they were rejected, a few girls still smiled and bid farewell to her. After seeing Naokawa Naomi slightly embarrassed, she went out before discussing: "Classmate Naomi, she is so beautiful." "Yeah, he''s tall." "Even the results are very good, third in age." "Do you like No. 1 Yamada Shinichi?" The girl was envious and jealous. Hayakawa Naomi was originally not tall, but grew to about one meter six or five. Her facial features, black hair, and figure clearly did not look demon. In different places, the details can be combined to make it impossible to look away. Just looking at the photos doesn''t show a tenth. Not only that, Nobuyuki Yamada, who had been suspended for a year, was still the first one when he came back, and it is said that the background is very deep. The school ignored the suspension of his class and gave a green light to the activities of the community, making many people immediately polite A lot. The so-called collectivism actually implies a hierarchical system, and collective and equality actually have a fundamental conflict. Therefore, in Japan, the hierarchical system is deeply rooted in the hearts of everyone, everyone has an account, and different positions are faced with different attitudes! This is really enviable. When Hayakawa Naomi arrived at the club, the sound of the wooden sword hitting came from the training room. You can imagine the excitement inside without seeing it. The smile on her face was a little bit more real. She just likes this group life. It''s not that no one regrets not joining Yamada Shinichi''s society, but withdrawing from the existing society halfway, few people dare to do it, and even if new students want to join this society, the selection is quite strict, and few people can join the society smoothly. As soon as Nahagawa appeared, the air was frozen for a moment. Pei Ziyun was guiding two new juniors, and when she saw the door came in, she immediately stopped and clapped her hands. Everyone stopped. "Ah Naomi sauce!" "Naomi sauce, ohh, I''m so hungry. What are you eating today?" A cheer was heard from a senior, and then a few younger members who joined the club quickly bowed out loudly, "Good straight sister!" Japan''s regular societies are very strict, especially the Ministry of Sports, which has many rules and strict upper and lower levels. It is more difficult to do things than work. Of course, ordinary fan clubs are not so strict. Hayakawa Naomi gave the gift seriously and replied with a smile: "You are also early, this is my dim sum, because it is a new type of experiment, please also taste it carefully and give me opinions." "No problem! Let me come first!" Toshiyama Toyama jumped over, opened the bento box in Naomi, and immediately took a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. It''s just an empty bite, sweet and not greasy, it''s just delicious on earth! "It''s delicious, your sauce is getting better and better!" Koyama Toyama exclaimed, holding a golden-colored shrimp at his fingertips and taking a bite: "This is Hokkaido cold-water shrimp?" "Yes, I bought some fresh produce from nearby chefs." "It''s so happy." Several people immediately rushed up and shared a snack. As for Pei Ziyun and Zongzi, Naomi would have a share every time. Pei Ziyun ate two pieces, and the rest belonged to Zongzi. Www.novelhall.com Squinting: "This is really a happy day. I can wait until the delicious bento of Naomi sauce every day. I don''t want to go home!" "Then continue training!" Pei Ziyun said with a smile, Naomi looked at them and joked, she liked the atmosphere very much, and this was the life she wanted. At this time, after reading the watch, Pei Ziyun stood up and said, "Continuing your training, I will go back early today, Yuanshan, the affairs of the community, please take care of you." Misaki Sakura cowardly reported his father''s promotion, and Pei Ziyun could not fail to return. "Hey, Minister, is it to celebrate your father''s promotion?" Koyama Toyama has heard some news, and at this time he bowed the members and said seriously: "Please let me know about the society, please rest assured Come on! " Naomi and Xunzi followed Pei Ziyun. Everyone watched away, and they have long been used to it, so naturally there will be no fuss. After leaving the school gate, a car parked in front of the window clothing. Pei Ziyun saw at a glance that Rinako was still driving, but the acquaintance seated in it was Ayako Banto, and she reached out to say hello. "Sister, why are you here?" "I haven''t got along with you for a long time. I want to take this opportunity to communicate with you." Bandong Auntie got out of the car and bowed slightly. Xunzi was a little confused about Bandong Auntie. From the appearance, she was just a Girl, she has a good figure, but she has less beauty than Naomi. But there was a strange feeling that couldn''t be explained. After looking at it, Xunzi''s eyes became more confused. Hayakawa Naomi took a step back and was as vigilant as Fawn. Pei Ziyun touched his nose, sighed, and bowed slightly: "That''s it, welcome." In any case, I have lived for one year, and all my family is taken care of by Mr. Bando. I do nt talk about anything else. I must appreciate it. [Remember the website three five Chinese website] Chapter 700： Miss Yuan The lengthened car can accommodate four people, and the car is slowly moving. The inside of the car is a few turns on the face of Xunzi and Naomi, and he pouts a smile. Naokawa Naomi''s eyebrows froze slightly, and the sister-in-law looked carefully. For a moment, the car fell into silence. Pei Ziyun had to ask, "Xunzi, is there anything wrong this time? Also, thank you for taking care of my father." Mr. Bandong chuckled a chuckle: "This is the way it should be, and I haven''t stepped in. Mr. Yamada Kazuhiko is a competent person who has achieved good results in the company before being promoted." "I believe in one gentleman, although I don''t even realize that such a height has been reached on the third day of Shibei''s eye-catching appearance, it really makes me sad!" Pei Ziyun laughed easily. The previous paragraph may not be false, but many Japanese companies, especially traditional ones, still follow the ruling sequence. Wages increase with their own age and the length of the company''s working life. Promotion also attaches great importance to this. Even Yamada He Yan is very capable and it is difficult to promote in qualifications. It is not credible to say that there is no Bandong Ayako factor. "Where to thank the Ban Dong family for their love, otherwise even talented people will not be able to perform, let alone today''s achievements." "Xin Yijun is too modest." Ayako Banto felt that this was not a big deal, and she shifted the subject lightly: "By the way, I heard that the shrine has changed. How is it going and is it going well?" "Although the process encountered some trouble, thanks to Naomi and Ayako, it was successfully resolved." "Oh? Naomi and Ayako?" Ayako raised her eyebrows, and the fish was incredible. Of course, she knew the lives of the two girls, but she did not expect to grow so fast that she could become Yamada Shinichi''s right and left arms. Naomi''s face was ashamed, and the sister-in-law opened the refrigerator and took a drink. It was vague: "Wow, the terrible sister-in-law is the best samurai." "It seems that after several actions, Naomi and Xunzi have made great progress." Bandong Auntie pouted and smiled. Almost at the same time, at Yamada''s house, Yamada Izumi had prepared meals in the morning, red rice, red beans and rice) were already prepared, and a dozen dishes were also prepared. Will help mother work. In Japan, it is very important to invite guests to dinner at home, so Yamada Izumi looks at the time, and hurries to make up light makeup, put on a full pattern kimono, and made a phone call. "What, so fast? Your father talks with the guests in the study at home. As soon as the letter is assured, my mother will treat your guests well." After hanging up the phone, Yamada Izumi said to Yamada Nanako, "Nanako, as soon as Shin-chan came with his sister-in-law and classmates, let''s meet at the door!" Yamada Nanako was willing, although she hadn''t seen her brother for one year, but her brother has recently returned. She really likes her brother who often buys gifts for her, and they stand waiting at the door. After a while, I saw two cars coming one after the other. "Is it Ouni sauce?" Nanako asked stepping. Yamada Izumi took a moment to let her pay attention to etiquette. The car in front had stopped at Yamada''s house. The first step down was Pei Ziyun and Bianzi, and Naomi who followed them made Nanako and Yamada Izumi look stunned. To her surprise, Nanako has a thumb. She is so big that she has never seen such a beautiful sister! "This is the girlfriend of Ony sauce?" So beautiful, more beautiful than the star she saw on TV. Pei Ziyun hasn''t answered yet. Bandong **** came down, she still pays attention to size, and did not make exaggerated sleeves. , Wearing a whole body interview, the appearance of Rongzi is less than Naomi, but the grace is more elegant. Nanako was always in a dilemma. The previous one is beautiful. This one looks very gentle and elegant. Both show sisters are great. Which one is the girlfriend of Ony sauce? Satoko Bando didn''t know what the little girl was thinking about, and when she came, she bowed politely to Izumi Yamada: "Excuse me, it''s troublesome for you, Madam Yamada." After that, he gave the gift with both hands, and even the sister-in-law and Naomi shared a box. Yamada Izumi urged: "You usually give the letter a lot of help. How can you spend more money this time, please don''t do this." Pei Ziyun looked at it with a smile, letting them quit politely, only listening to Naomi also said: "I usually receive the minister''s care and come to visit today. This is just a little bit of heart. There are also gifts to make love, please take it. Yamada Izumi took it with a smile and said, "It''s all classmates. This is really kind. Come on, please sit inside." Bando Ayako was misunderstood and didn''t explain, smiled. Two unique but outstanding young girls let in, Yamada Izumi looked, and as a mother of Shinichi, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Such an outstanding young girl, when she met one, was fortunate enough to believe in one. She has two classmates and looks very close to each other. This is really rare, and I don''t know if preparation will make them feel indifferent today. Somewhat uneasy in her heart, as soon as she entered the living room, please sit down on a tatami. Only Xunzi was neglected because she was young and a neighbor. After a few polite comments, Yamada Izumi had tea, and said, "Everyone, please stay with me. I''ll prepare the dishes and let Xinyi entertain you." They both bowed back slightly: "I''m bothering you." Nanako got a box of chocolates and a small box of snacks. It wasn''t that Bandong Ayako was not willing to pay, but it was not expensive if it was expensive. There was a suspicion of despising the Yamada family. Nanako got two presents at once, very happy, wanted to open them, and was afraid of being rude. "Nanako, it doesn''t matter, I made a few more boxes." Naomi wanted to please Nanako, opened a box with eight squares inside, filled with various snacks, very delicate: "Just eat!" Sister-in-law sat down politely, took one and ate it, and Sakae-chan also sipped one and took a pout and smiled: "It''s really good, sweet but not greasy. I have heard straight and beautiful food. I finally ate it today. It''s a well-known name. " "I gave up on cooking. I''ll cut an apple for everyone!" At that moment, footsteps came from the stairs, and Yamada Kazuhiko accompanied a middle-aged man from the top. The middle-aged man walked down and said, "Yamada Jun, congratulations on your promotion to the Deputy Minister. You can go to the head office for the next monthly meeting." "In fact, Yamada-kun, everyone is very envious of you. You have been promoted in less than a year. The above value you!" Yamada Kazuhiko knew the minister''s suggestion, but he really didn''t know who promoted himself, and said quickly: "You are a senior and a minister, and I would like to advise you in the future, please stay and eat!" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Although you are in the original company and also the deputy minister, the Bandong Consortium and the Bandong family are completely different." "Not to mention salary, the status is also different, the same is the family member of the Bandong family, I will naturally take care of it in the future, but now, the company still has matters, so I will not disturb." Just talking, I saw a few young girls, but the middle-aged man hadn''t distinguished for a while, but he just felt that the fish was wrong. He just peeled the skin, cut it into pieces on a plate, and the phone rang in his pocket. She frowned slightly, took out her phone and glanced at it. This attracted the attention of a middle-aged man, and he took a closer look at Bakato Ayako, who peeled and sliced ??the plate, and couldn''t help but panic: "Yuanzixiu?" Genealogy of the old minister, now generally called "Big Show", the general name is "Yuan Zixiu", the next level called "Chairman". "Yuanzixiu?" Kazuhiko Yamada was startled by the voice of a middle-aged man, something is unknown. The middle-aged man looked straight at the sister-in-law downstairs. He was a genealogy''s family member. Although the sequence was a little farther, he recognized it at a glance. He was shocked. In a blink of an eye, Yamada Kazuhiko understood, and her eyes fell on Yuanzi''s body as well. Mr. Ban Dong had to bow to him: "It''s so rude to meet for the first time. I''m Mr. Ban Dong, a friend of Xinyijun, just call me son-in-law." Yuanzi, Aya Bando? Yamada Kazuhiko is weathered. On the first day when I went to work at Bandong Chaebol Co., I already remembered the name of the leader. I know that the chairman is called Bandong Ayako. Is this girl who claims to be a friend of the letter a big boss of 30,000 people in the entire Bandong group? This kind of thing was too irritating, and it made Yamada Kazuhiko unable to digest for a while. As for the middle-aged man, the expression of horror was horrified, and he saw the alien coming, and he had not returned to God. "" Yamada Izumi, who brought out the cooking, did not see the scene just now, and saw the atmosphere was stiff. Some were unclear. So I tried hard and said, "Sit down, please sit down together." "Master Ji Ji won''t answer?" The command room, the staff members who hurried in and out, and the staff were all expressionless, while outside, a military policeman was checking guns, wearing bullet-proof vests and helmets, and the atmosphere was killing, and Togawa Jiuxing heard the assistant''s answer. Fell into silence. At this time, someone hurried in and bowed when he saw Tokugawa Jiuxing: "Master Togawa, Watanabe Building, criminals, are already taking hostages." Watanabe Building is a comprehensive trading building of the Bando Foundation. It not only has the Pearl District, but also high-end hotels. People who rent are either rich or expensive. Now, a large number of hostages have been abducted by mysterious armed forces and killed without hostages. Togawa Jiuxing sank, looking at the monitor screen. Among them, there were two corpses with fuzzy bodies on the screen of Watanabe Building. This was a hostage corpse that had been dropped from height and shattered. Tokawa Jiuxing Shensheng ordered: "Dongpu hasn''t connected yet. "Hi!" With the order of the shogunate commander, a heavily armed person rushed in immediately. The screen showed that these people were equipped with assault rifles, tactical vests, tactical helmets, bulletproof shields, and a command system. com ~ originally had a video picture, but rushed into the building, the screen was black, and all the pictures disappeared. "What happened, report back quickly, report back quickly!" The commander immediately issued an order, although invisible, he could hear the footsteps panic, and then a gunshot. "There was fighting inside, there was fighting inside." Then, even the sound was gone, it seemed to be cut off, only the heartbeat meter on the screen was beating fiercely, and then quickly turned off one by one, and the entire command room was suddenly silent. "It''s all gone." There was a sound of surprise and despair beside Togawa Hisako. Togawa Jiuxing''s mood was equally heavy. Although he is a shogunate''s vassal, he has seen many things in his life, many sincere, but still could nt help but tighten his lips. Due to the impact of demons, sacrifices are much better for Japan today, but such sacrifices are meaningless. What''s going on inside, it''s hard for mortals to destroy the elite troops, isn''t it a ghost? At this time, footsteps came from behind, and they were able to enter the command room. Looking back, the fruit is Chanel. She just walked over and said, "No, this building is completely different. If you don''t want to let the soldiers die for nothing, you can''t send them in." "Anomalies?" Togawa Jiuhe stared at Watanabe Building in the screen. Although he knew that Chanel would not lie, he could not see anything suspicious with his naked eyes, but quietly explained the strangeness of this place. Chana did nt talk nonsense, and she used her hand to touch Tokugawa Jiuxing''s eyes. Tokugawa Jiuxing only felt a sore eye. When she opened her eyes and looked at the screen, she saw the originally normal building, which was already thick black The shroud seemed to stretch slightly like a living creature. [Remember the website three five Chinese website] Chapter 701： Tokugawa Jiuhe watched, shivering, and ordered: "Turn on the life detector!" "Hi!" The life detector turned on and could see the light ball displayed on the screen, but the building did not show any signs of life, and people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It is a good thing that the building is not demonized, but even then, if you want to solve this, you can only destroy the whole building or break in by human life." Chanel glanced at him and sighed, "The magic power is not infinite. " If there was no other way, she would not have proposed such a rude response, but in order to prevent the influence of the black mist from expanding and demonizing the building, only a small number of people''s lives could be sacrificed. "It is not possible to directly destroy the building. This is Tokyo. If you do this, the impact will be too great." Tokugawa Jiuhe immediately denied. Peacetime, let alone explosion, is that guns are taboo in Tokyo. The explosion was too much. Togawa Jiuxing took a deep breath and made up his mind, commanding: "Call Yamada directly." "Are you sure? Yamada Shinichi, it is not our subordinates. The previous emissary has used up the available share." "I know that the Shogunate will have a proper return." Togawa Jiuxing turned and ordered: "Go!" "Hi!" A suite responded immediately. Yamada House The scent of wine is permeated in the air. Japanese people like sake. This one is fresh and fragrant with a price of 9,000 yen, but it is still within the economic range of Yamada''s house. It is also suitable for entertaining guests. The original stiff and unnatural atmosphere slowly returned to nature under the relaxation of the aroma. Bandong Ayako in a kimono is very standard in every move. Like a princess, in fact, she is indeed worthy of the word princess. The noble girl who had just scared someone, at this time slightly turned to her side, and gracefully poured a glass of wine for Pei Ziyun. "Ah ..." Yamada Kazuhiko watched her with a smile on her face and filled her glass with wine, which made Yamada Kazuhiko flattered and even more satisfied! He was blushing at this time, saying "Dare not to be." But I was very happy in my heart. Xinyi was already a great writer with a high national level, and now it is accompanied by the young lady of Ban Dong''s family. At first I was afraid that this young lady was not easy to get along with, but I never expected that Bandong''s sister-in-law was a junior, and she toasted with cloth dishes, and she could not see the slightest reluctance. This was incredible. As for the middle-aged man named Yamamoto Keisuke, Yuanzi only said a few words indifferently, and at this time he did not treat them equally, but Yamamoto Keisuke said that he was relieved. I asked the adult to pour wine for himself. He couldn''t bear it. At this moment, looking at Kazuhiko Yamada, he couldn''t help but feel envious. "No wonder Kazuhiko Yamada was promoted so quickly." Yamada Kazuhiko, who was dissatisfied with the newcomers, was promoted too quickly, but at the moment, I can only be glad that I haven''t had time to say something bad. "Even if Shinichi Yamada wasn''t married to the young lady, based on this relationship, I can''t wait too long for Yamada Kazuhiko." "Now that I am the Deputy Chief (Deputy Minister), can I at least be my Minister?" Although Yamada Izumi sat down and tasted tea with a small mouth, her thoughts were chaotic. Is Banto''s sister-in-law in front of her? Or the current boss, the big boss of the Bando consortium? Her eyes fell on Yamada Shinichi, only to see Yamada Shin holding a wine glass at one end and drinking with a small sip. She looked calm and did not seem to feel the difference and accepted the hospitality. Yamada Izumi was shocked. Although in Japan, it is taken for granted that the wife serves her husband, but she is not married now, and if the status gap is too great, she cannot be taken for granted. Just thinking, the phone in the living room interrupted her thinking, she owed herself: "I''m so sorry!" Get up to pick it up, come back a moment, smile at Yuan Zi: "Ms. Xun Zi, I''m looking for you." Looking for her? Bandong Auntie was a little surprised, remembering that she had cut off the phone just now, and she was upset. What was bothering herself like this? Just before entering the room, she instructed the entourage to stop disturbing herself. She had to smile and nodded to the crowd: "Sorry, I''ll go back when I go." Get up and answer the phone. I don''t know what the other person said, and in a flash, her smile faded. "Xin Yijun, something is wrong, you can listen to it." She did not hang up the phone directly, but said to Pei Ziyun at the banquet, Pei Ziyun had faintly guessed, then got up to answer, what the phone said was even more Validated his guess. Kill the Atomic Demon, and other monsters can''t help but start to move. "Yamada-kun, I know I have troubled you many times." When Pei Ziyun''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he groaned a little, Togawa Jiuxing said sincerely: "However, the shogunate will not treat meritorious deeds, adults, you are ready to grant you six cultural medals." After the downfall (flat rebellion) war, the shogunate of this world formulated the Order of Ranks, established a reward system, and set seventeen ranks to describe the ranks. Unlike most countries, this honor is accompanied by various courtesies and privileges. Starting from nine, it can always reach the top three. It is not abolished in modern times, and it has become a custom to honour it twice in spring and autumn. They are divided into four types: military, political, cultural, and special contributions. From the six cultural medals, in fact, the six professed officers (ranks) are awarded, and the corresponding eunuchs are awarded, giving eight million elders annually for life. This is not a question of money. Pei Ziyun looked at the task list, pondered for a moment, and agreed: "I know, I will go immediately." Mr. Bando took the coat that was placed in the doorway and put it on him. At this moment, Naomi also came over, went straight to the shelf, took off the wooden knife with both hands, and walked to Pei Ziyun''s side. This tense and solemn atmosphere stunned everyone at the banquet, for unknown reasons. Xunzi was a little annoyed. In order to go to the banquet, she didn''t take the wooden knife she always took with her to school. In this case, she naturally did not want to be left out, and immediately said, "I''ll get a knife!" Anyway, her house was next door, and it was only a few minutes to get the knife. Everyone watched her run out like a gust of wind. "This is ... Shinichi, what are you going to do?" Yamada Izumi couldn''t help but say. Yamada Kazuhiko and Yamamoto Keisuke, although surprised, couldn''t be a face-to-face question, only to go out, only to see that they had left the car, and then returned silently. Behind these two cars were three black cars. As soon as they stopped, some sturdy men jumped out, each wearing a black suit, looking smart, and saluting Yuan Yuan and Pei Ziyun. A petite figure rushed at this time, and was a **** who returned with a knife. Seeing that she had returned to the team, Mr. Bandong no longer hesitated, and said with a cold expression: "Go now, the goal is Watanabe Building." After speaking, she turned around and bowed to the three leftover adults: "I''m really sorry. Today''s visit can only be temporarily interrupted." "Ah ... oh ... it doesn''t matter ..." Yamada and Hikohiko had stayed there, Yamada Izumi had faintly guessed that her son was different, but seeing this scene still made the housewife feel a little panic, think To summon his son, he swallowed as he was about to blurt out. "Please rest assured that I will return safely." Seeing Yamada Izumi''s concerns, Pei Ziyun smiled. Time was not waiting. After that, he took Naomi and his sister-in-law into the car. As the cars left one after the other, only the stunned three were left behind. Yamada Kazuhiko looked at his son''s direction. In fact, there was no less worry than Yamada Izumi. Fortunately, I saw this rare scene of Keisuke Yamamoto. After a long silence, he patted Yamada Kazuhiko''s shoulder as a comfort, but he couldn''t help it. I thought: "Although I don''t know what happened, but the men I just saw must have carried guns. Is it the private army of my family (Bando''s family)?" "Into the modern era, and this private army?" In the days of the Shogunate, of course, Daiming had private troops, but in modern times, this aspect is strictly controlled. Yamamoto Keisuke wanted to be biased for a while: "It seems that it is not necessarily a blessing to climb up on Miss." "Although I am envious of Yamada and Hikohiko Hiraba, if you encounter this kind of danger, it''s better to be bland, I''m just an ordinary person!" "What''s going on? Someone entered Watanabe''s building?" Someone was staring at the monitor who was staring at the monitor. Someone who was a little relaxed waiting for Nobuyuki Yamada to come, was suddenly shocked, and all looked at the voice on the screen. "About twenty people went in." The life monitoring device could see some human figures entering the 9th floor lobby of the Watanabe building. However, as more than twenty people entered, the monitors suddenly found that besides this group of people, there were nearly a hundred people in the hall. The discovery shocked everyone in front of the monitor screen. Togawa Jiuxing was a good-tempered man, or he was roaring: "What''s going on? So many people entered Watanabe Building, why didn''t you find it just now?" This is incredible! "They may have arrived before the black fog at Watanabe Building," Chanel said. "It should have escaped the monitoring device by special means just now." "Is it a ghost?" "Stare and see what these people are going to do?" Togawa Jiuxing looked at the screen coldly, and finally clapped. Watanabe Building Lobby "What''s going on? Why suddenly summoned us with the most urgent signal?" Nozaki Nozaki had just stood, looked around, and asked angrily: "And summoned us here, why did we suddenly kill the hostages and attracted the government''s attention?" "Now the shogun stares at us very tightly, and is always ready to wipe us out! If there is no reason that can convince me, I will report to God!" Ye Luqingcheng stayed behind and didn''t speak. The same rushed Shirasaka Bangzhao and Ji Youxing were among the crowd. At this time, they stood in the crowd and looked around coldly. They were all called by an emergency summons order. According to the rules, once there is an emergency summons of this level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no matter what happens, they must come, but it turns out that some people have been killed and the police have blocked them. It was shocked and furious. "Yes, who the **** summoned us? It must be explained!" "I don''t know who it is." "Isn''t that person here?" "It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! Does anyone who summoned us here have to shrink back to explain it?" Nozaki Nozaki drank coldly. A voice rang from the corner: "It''s me!" As the man came to the middle, the boy, who was one meter tall and seventy-five tall in height, swelled into a red-haired monster with horns on his head. Everyone present knew who was coming, and the noisy hall was suddenly quiet. Nozaki''s mind was uneasy, but when he thought of the strength behind him, he immediately calmed down and asked coldly: "How can you give such an emergency call, drunk boy, why should you alarm the police? If you can''t give a reasonable explanation, I He will report immediately to the Lord! " Tokugawa Ieyasu, who became a **** after his death, was named "Dongzhao Power" (1), so he is called a prince. In the name of the prince, I forgive these monsters for not arrogantly-so to speak, Nozaki Nozaki has emerged as a murder . At present, the only thing that can be done is to find a ghost for the dead, saying that he and others are just gatherings and being held hostage by innocent people-although the shogunate will certainly doubt it, this can only be the case. Damn, these monsters, if they ca nt trust it, only die! Feeling the murderous power of the people in front of him, Jiu Tun Tong laughed under the eyes of everyone and laughed. He said, "Yes? Unfortunately, he won''t know." Nozaki was horrified, and the next moment, the demon permeated in the corner of the hall, "banged" and rushed straight up. https: // Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL: Chapter 702： Constant life ? "Why was the monster born?" In the car, the sister-in-law held the knife, a little puzzled, and frowned, and asked that she was only in middle school, but she had a scientific spirit. "How did a monster come into being? Science can''t explain it, but many people think it has something to do with people''s hearts." The car was running smoothly, and Bandong Ayako smiled at her with a little approval, opened the small refrigerator, and poured Pei Yun on A glass of wine, shook his head and smiled: "This is human thought, in my opinion, or heaven and earth clever, what do you think?" "I didn''t think about it." Pei Ziyun took a sip and spit out: "But if you can become a monster if you have resentment, then our world has already become hell." Hundreds of thousands of deaths are not uncommon in every war. Even if it is social progress, some people are always victims. With resentment, it becomes a monster. The whole world has not been like this for a long time. At this point, the destination was near, and Bandong Aya smiled and didn''t discuss it further. She is a god, she has a keen sense of sight, and she can see the surging anger of Watanabe building. As the car approaches, the induction becomes clearer. Watch now. The remaining two were similarly inductive, but after getting off the car, I could not help but be shocked to see the current status of the building. The dark, ink-like air masses meandered around the entire building like a snake, layer by layer, wrapped tightly, and even the huge skulls who roared silently from time to time in the black gas, as well as many hopeless ones. Crying and howling, a face that struggled in the dark but was futile. Pei Ziyun stood, the slender boy looked up, and looked calmly at the building enveloped by demons. He has gone through several worlds, not to mention the terrible demons and **** breath formed by such a big monster. The scenes have been seen. Pei Ziyun''s sight finally fell over the building. This is a vortex invisible to ordinary people, and the vortex is slowly increasing at a slow rate. However, although ordinary people can''t see the vortex, the police standing nearby feel a kind of creepiness, which is the instinct of ordinary creatures against danger. "It''s a sacrifice, a sacrifice to a distant shore." Ayako Banto only looked once, and her face changed slightly. A **** like her could feel the horror in the building, and even a trace of fear appeared. This is no longer a simple demon, but mixed with more terrible forces from the unknown, something is responding to this, and the "gate" has gradually become apparent. This is the "gate" from which human life is sacrificed. "There are no more living people in it." Pei Ziyun retracted his gaze and said lightly, even if there were, he would have been regarded as belonging by the "door", and it would be difficult to escape. This words shocked the people around him, especially Togawa Kyuhe, who had just ushered in, and the entourage, who looked at the building again in surprise. [ @ ѧ Fiction is better updated and faster] In particular, some entourages have a pale face and want to step back. After all, "sacrifice" is very evil when they hear it, but for the sake of the future and responsibility, they cannot shrink back slightly. Chanel is probably the person who can best understand the content of the conversation between Pei Ziyun and Ban Dong Xunzi, but she can only see the phenomenon that the building is surrounded by black gas layers, but cannot see the essence through the phenomenon. At this moment I heard the conversation between the two, and their faces were a little disgusting. "Mr. Yamada, Miss Yuanzi ... If you offer a sacrifice, even if you sacrifice the whole building, you won''t be able to open the door?" Chanel frowned. Of course, she didn''t care about the hostages in just one building. She was worried about whether such sacrifices would spread to the surrounding area. If the unknown demon in it wants to sacrifice more people, this situation is difficult to avoid. Pei Ziyun glanced at her, probably knowing what she thought. Rarely explained: "Although the demon is not weak, it is limited to the building as a sacrifice place." "There weren''t enough people in a building at first, but it seemed to fool a lot of people." Chanel was pierced by Pei Ziyun''s thoughts. It was a bit embarrassing, so don''t say much. Togawa Jiuhe looked for a moment, then looked back and said, "Investigate immediately, the identity of the person who arrived at the building." Just about to say something more, Pei Ziyun said directly: "Naomi and sister-in-law, don''t go up, I''ll go up and see." With that said, he went straight to the entrance of Watanabe Building, and a police officer wanted to stop it. Pei Ziyun''s gaze swept away, and he stopped immediately, watching him step by step up the stone steps of the building. But at this time, someone acted. "Xunzi!" Naomi emptied her side, caught her subconsciously and didn''t catch anyone, and then she saw the figure of Xunzi was seven or eight meters away and chased up. Her actions were so abrupt that even Yuan Yuan couldn''t expect it. When Naomi wanted to follow, she was caught by Yuan Yuan. "Listen to Yamada-kun, don''t follow it." Yuanzi shook her head and advised. At this time, the two men had disappeared into the building entrance and could no longer be seen. Watanabe Building First Floor The spacious hall was quiet, with crooked and fresh bodies lying on the ground, mainly staff in uniforms. The blood in the air was thick and nasty. A female employee with "Kumamoto" on her breast badge was lying on her back with her face full of fear and unbelief. Taking the elevator at this time is not a wise choice. Pei Ziyun is also a little curious, what kind of traps are waiting for herself. When viewed from a distance, the corridor in front is normal, and there are no corpses on the ground. It is clean and tidy, but after entering the category of the corridor, a thin mist appeared around it, and the mist gradually became denser. "Sculpture of the worm." "It''s really disappointing if it''s just that." "Or is it just an appetizer?" Pei Ziyun does not have to look around. He can already scan most of the surrounding area. Although the scene of the entire building cannot be fully displayed in front of the eyes due to the resistance of the inexplicable force, it is completely impossible to give him a surprise sneak attack. thing. "Divine power?" "No, no, it''s deep tentacles." "It''s the first time I''ve felt so clearly, the open mouth of the opposite world." Pei Ziyun laughed suddenly and was willing to come in, presumably because the other person regarded himself as a prey, and he also regarded the other person as a prey. It is the prey who is the hunter, depending on the ability of the two sides. Who is summoned now? Pei Ziyun is looking forward to killing the three monsters is a task, but it may not be the designated three. There are other offerings, as long as they have a considerable weight. Just as Pei Ziyun walked to a staircase entrance, a "person" suddenly bounced and hurled at him in the corner, and a stink gas followed. "Yeah!" Before Pei Ziyun started to work, the chase after him had chopped it down. It had long been known that this girl didn''t obediently follow up, and Pei Ziyun was not surprised, only looking at the corpse being stung in front of him: "This is a corpse ghost, depending on the situation, here is about to be transformed into a living world." It can be seen how powerful and chaotic the atmosphere is, enough to confuse the boundaries between the two worlds. "Xunzi, now that you are here, let''s kill it." Pei Ziyun said to Xunzi, looking back at the corpse ghost. Xunzi flashed a little excitement and immediately responded: "Hi!" A scream came from the top of the Watanabe building. Then, when he saw a group of sword lights, Nozaki Nozaki had broken one hand, but he didn''t even realize that he was firing at the sword light, listening only to the sound of "", the wine swallowed boy did not advance and retreat, a stagger. Nozaki stood still for a moment, and then his waist was cut in two, the two were separated, and blood and viscera spewed out, screaming. "The power of the gun is good." The drunk boy stopped pursuing the remaining fugitives, frowned slightly, the **** demon knife pointed down, his two claws were on the handle of the knife, his head looked down, and the demon monster was real Physically, there is a trace of irritability to the naked eye. On the muscle, the bullet is inserted shallowly and pops out with the muscle. Da Yuemaru said nothing and wiped his weapon. Yu Zao''s eyes raised slightly closed, seemingly closed her eyes, but in fact, she was nervously watching the situation in the building. Suddenly, her eyes opened and she finally exhibited a smile: "He came in." Who this "he" refers to, all three monsters know well. "Come here, let''s get started." Dayue Maru pressed with excitement and said, if this was not Yamada Shinichi, it would not be so smooth. Naturally, the boy who swallowed the wine and Yuzao had no objection, waiting for Shinichi Yamada! "You said, why is Yamada Shinichi so important? Is it just a new god? Hasn''t it fully transformed yet?" Dayue Maru suddenly asked, "Our world, willing to respond vigorously?" Yuzao''s first nine tails loomed behind her back: "There is no need to worry about this. As long as we introduce Yamada Shin to our world, we are half successful." "The greater the value of Shinichi Yamada, the more likely we are to register, and the easier it will be for the understanding of God the King (Tokugawa Ieyasu), after all, this time we can sacrifice a lot of shogunate lords and city masters to complete!" "What is said is that the Shogunate has suffered a great deal of loss!" Jiu Tun Tong claims to be the strongest demon, and he really understands the difference between God and monster: "So we must succeed-let''s do it!" The three big monsters work together, and the pervading or dormant demon of the entire Watanabe building is triggered in an instant. The originally opened "door" closes at a rapid speed, and the vortex swirls around the building ~ www.novelhall. com ~ also trembled slightly. "Boom", the dead bodies in the hall were full of flesh and withering, and the soul of the dead was forcibly extracted from the corpses by a force and sucked away with screaming. Then, the corpses that died on each floor of the building all withered instantly. Similarly, all souls that cannot be seen by ordinary human eyes were pulled and sunk. In front of the building, Bandong''s sister-in-law was dumbfounded, and Chanel was shocked. Pei Ziyun''s footsteps were going up slightly. The sister-in-law seemed to feel something, and looked around. "The atmosphere here has changed a lot." "The guess is wrong, not to summon anything, but to have a different purpose." And Naomi, at this moment, seemed to reappear in front of her eyes. For a moment, the reality that only appeared in front of a few people also appeared in front of her. A kind of hunch made her scream: "No good, shabu, inside Is not entering our world, but rapidly retreating. " "It wants to leave with Yamada-kun ..." "Quick, quick, be sure to stop it!" Chapter 703： Man close to god ?"boom" Hundreds of people swallowed up the soul of the entire building instantly. The vortex over the building suddenly expanded and suddenly "swallowed" the whole building under the horror of a few people such as Bandong Ayako, Naomi, and Chana. "No, the building is shaking!" "Retreat! Retreat!" "Don''t squeeze! Orderly back, back!" The police downstairs were frightened by the movement, and the cadres felt bad, hissing loudly, and ordered the people present to evacuate backward. Almost at the same time, the two entourage members could not help but say that they supported Togawa Jiuxing and retreated. Togawa Jiuxing was pulled back by his entourage. His social experience was rich. Naturally, at this time, he couldn''t bother his subordinates. He was silent for a while, stopped talking, but did not forget to look up, and saw the towering building, which was visible to the naked eye. Swing up. This magnitude is scary, just like a small toy being swayed by a naughty boy. Obviously there was no blasting, and the building that was quiet and lonely the moment before, such a sudden change, it was trembling, but there are many buildings and even civilians in the vicinity! "How is this going?" Togawa Hisako felt ridiculous. When he suspected that this change might be related to Shinichi Yamada, but was unwilling to think about this terrible possibility, Watanabe Building collapsed under his watch. "Boom, boom" A dozen-storey high-rise building that collapsed instantly, and some of the buildings that were crooked fell to the ground nearby. Although the Watanabe building had been evacuated for a long time, there were still some people, especially the reporters who stayed. Among them, there were reporters who had been standing in front of the windows of the next tall building, using a telescope to try to spy on the situation inside the building. Smashed, frightened. "Do not!" "boom!" With the heavy smashing down, part of the building of this building also shook, the screams were covered in the rumbling noise, the dust raged, and a piece of gravel fell from the sky, smashing into the side of Hayakawa Naomi. Just smashed her down. But Naomi stood up and rushed inside: "No, Yamada-kun is in danger!" Bandong''s sister-in-law was agile, so she grabbed her and shouted, "You''re crazy. It''s so dangerous inside. You can''t run around!" The collapse caused chaos in the streets, and the citizens screamed in panic. Fortunately, they had run out of education, and it was considered orderly. "Yamada-kun is okay, you can''t give him trouble!" Ayako Banto couldn''t help but say, pulling her arm to run to a safe place Hayakawa Naomi struggled: "But Yamada is in danger, and we can''t ignore it!" The voice was so screaming that it made Chanel uncomfortable. But in this case, they can only go to a safe place and stay, but they just die. Even the godwife is helpless, and can only comfort: "Trust me, Yamada is not dead yet-he is not dead!" "boom" "Hold me tight." Pei Ziyun ran forward with his sister-in-law. At this moment, the hall was filled with fallen rubble and scraps. He protected his sister-in-law with his body. He saw that the building would collapse in an instant, and he could not help but glance at it. "The way out is blocked." The vortex in the sky gathers energy in a frenzied rotation. Pei Ziyun stares firmly at the vortex, the depth of which is difficult to predict, but the tractor is three big demon. "Killing these three monsters, or one, will definitely break this bond." At the moment, it will be called at any cost: "I have not enough power now, but I can transport power." Just thinking about it, just hearing a "snap", a lightning fell, sweeping the collapsed building, and Bai Guang exploded. "Oh!" Pei Ziyun waved his sword subconsciously. Tamba Country Dajiang Mountain is a continuous group of mountains, the highest of which is only 832.5 meters. When you reach the summit, you can see Wakasa Bay and Tango Peninsula. When the visibility is good, you can see the Bingshan, Baishan and Atago mountains. It wasn''t too high, and it was winter at this time, but at this time there was a cloud and mist, which was out of season. It was the place where the monsters were engulfed, and the air was filled with blood. The big demon in the middle frowned, raised his head subconsciously, and the blood dripped down, and in its arms was a young girl with a loose hand, she fell softly under her feet, and her chest was not undulating. Although a pair of beautiful eyes are wide open, there is no longer any glory. "His Royal Highness is just a human being. Even if you are about to become a god, you will certainly have no resistance if you join forces with two adults." "I m here today, if you like it, if you like it, let''s have a new drink from the human city and let them dance for you?" A monster who professed to have a little face in front of Jiu Tun Tong, seeing that Jiu Tun Tong''s face changed and frowned, he wanted to persuade him to relax. This is the most normal thing. Swallowing a boy''s stomach with wine, usually facing provocation by his subordinates, will not necessarily open the killing ring. The monsters sitting underneath all drank and talked freely. Since the King returned smoothly, there is nothing to worry about. This is his base camp. Even the Emperor of Beijing, do nt hide in the palace. Going out easily? The aristocracy of mankind relied on nothing more than the enchantment of the capital, but something changed, and now the connection world is no longer the existence of the monster. "what--" When the monster pushed the cup to change a cup, they screamed, making them move in a rigid manner, turning their heads to look at it, could not help but widen their eyes. how come? When I saw the monster who had approached to drink just now, he had made two cuts. He was not dead for a while. He screamed on the ground and immediately made the monsters present quiet. In the end, it is a big monster. Even if it is peaceful, it is moody. In this stiff atmosphere, a female monster sitting on one side looked relaxed and smiled slightly. "What''s wrong, can''t you even grasp your emotions?" "In this case, how can you become the Lord of the Demon Kingdom?" Although Yamada Shinichi''s strength is also somewhat unexpected, but this alone can not make the alcohol swallow boy to such a degree. The booze boy frowned and was a little annoyed. I was in a state of shock just now and had not returned to my mind. When I felt something close to myself, I subconsciously cut it down. By the time he was awake, this normally loyal subordinate had been hacked to death. At this time, saying that he did not intentionally, he lost the majesty of the big monster, and simply recognized the fact that the monster thought it was moody. But Yuzao opened her mouth, and the situation was different. Now she laughed loudly, licked her canine teeth with the tip of her tongue, and exuded a slight **** gas. She reached out and said, "Just a moment ago, we have returned to our standard, and The only thing that keeps the door is the phantom of power, but I see you ... " Dayuemaru, who hadn''t talked, squinted his eyes and saw the hand stretched out by the boy, a thin scar, and a sleeve was cut off. Yuzao immediately awakened, and her face changed slightly: "You mean, if he cut your phantom, it is tantamount to grabbing your body?" This is the reason for the drunken boy to lose his mind, frowning fretfully: "Yes, I just feel close to it, I was locked and hacked, this is ..." "God''s authority." "Yamada Shinichi, away from God, really only half a step away." The three monsters looked at each other for a long time, before Yuzao smiled reluctantly: "However, just now I sensed that we stayed behind and separated him from the little human girl. That little girl is his weakness, and we should catch it as soon as possible. She is. " "It''s just a human girl. We don''t need to go out and do it ourselves. We should be prepared and ready to face the real enemy." Dayakuma said. "Dayakomaru only talks about strength, not people''s hearts, but it doesn''t last long." Yuzao teased in front of her, and she frowned, "Oh?" "what happened?" Under the gaze of the two great monsters, Yuzao opened the folding fan in front of it and blocked it: "No, nothing, you are right, we ca nt do it alone, and we will use all the power between the monster and the human world. Otherwise, we will die. " It was a man only half a step away from God, and even that little girl disappeared somewhere. That was the power she used to know and fear. Does Gao Tianyuan attach so much importance to this man''s weakness? She lifted her head and watched Xue hang from the sky. The fine snow fell from the dark sky, making the road a little clearer whether it was dirt or dung. Pei Ziyun, wearing a bucket hat, walked by, but suddenly he stopped and said to the middle-aged man following him, "Yamazaki, do you see the city in front?" The identity of the middle-aged man is a samurai, Ichiro Yamazaki. If this is the usual time, only the sun has just set, but it has been raining and snowing for several days, making it very dark. Yamazaki Ichiro was one of the accompanying samurai who accompanied Yamada Shinichi to Heiankyo, but the role was not small, because Yamada Shinichi had never been to Heiankyo, and he was fortunate to enter the Beijing with the transfer of banned food. A few years ago Have been here. The so-called banishment rent grain is the grain that Gongtian delivers to Ping''an. Originally, the rent-banned grains were only delivered by the sealed-off widowers, and Yamazaki Ichiro could naturally serve, but this time it was the order of the Secretary of the State and Izumi Mori, who sent the letter to his wife. Mrs. Izumi-style is the elegant daughter of Echizen Shou Oe. Even if she is a messenger, she is naturally an ordinary warrior. Therefore, she is mainly composed of Yamada House Yamada House Yamada House with 550 stones, and identifying the direction to follow. Only with the help of Ichiro Yamazaki. It is a pity that the road is not safe right now. There were originally three people, but now they are only two. Just looking at the outline of the city in the distance at a glance, Yamazaki Ichiro immediately surprised and said, "Yamada Hall, that is Heian Jing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We finally arrived before the gate closed!" Trekking along the way is not easy, and a person was damaged by a robber on the road, and finally arrived at his destination. How can he not be happy? It seemed that Yamada Shin was not happy, and frowned slightly as he looked at the city. "Yamada, but what''s wrong?" Yamazaki Ichiro asked a little puzzled, took the knife handle, and watched with vigilance. Pei Ziyun smiled, looked at Ichiro Yamazaki, smiled, and shook his head: "No, nothing, let''s go!" Remember mobile version URL: m. Chapter 703 A Man Near God (Page 1/1) "Add bookmarks for easy reading" Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 704： Heiankyo What did Pei Ziyun think, but Yamazaki Ichiro could not know. "Ping An, as I know, does not have a city wall, but there are towering walls here. Once Yamazaki Ichiro has been to the Ping An, it is natural to remember it. This Ping An is unusual from the outside." Pei Ziyun looked at Ping An Jing with a faint glance, and felt the unusual atmosphere inside. "Well, as soon as I arrived, I became Yamada Shinichi." "It is still the world''s Nobuyuki Yamada. He lives in Izumi and has a family of 550 stones. It is a very respectable samurai family, although in this era, samurai are not as prominent as later generations." In the Heian era, the status of the samurai was not high. One hundred and fifty years ago, the samurai was no different from the chaotic thief, and only recently became legalized. In the future, the court relied more and more on samurai to settle local rebellions and fight against pirates, but now, it is only a tool for the Seki family and the emperor to compete for power. It will not be until 150 years before the samurai becomes a decisive force in shaping the political situation, establishing the shogunate, and becoming the ruling class on the historical stage. I came here somehow, directly as the owner of many Yamada families. "Unlike the original Dongzhang, originally the Taoism and divine power were concentrated in the soul and could not interfere in this world, but now it is a powerful force that seals its own power." "Not only that, but also memory coverage, which is really powerful." If it wasn''t for plum blossoms, I would immediately break the fog of memory, I''m afraid I really thought that there was a Yamada family in this era, and he was really the young master of this family. "If this is the case, I am afraid that my eyes will be covered by false eyes, and my death will be unclear." Thinking of his mission to Heianjing this time, and "Yamada Shinichi" ''s respect and loyalty to the country secretary and Izumi Mori, this was Pei Ziyun''s head shaking. Not only did he arrange well, make his identity seamless, and his mission to Heianjing was also very specific-he was ordered by Hequan to guard the orange Taozhen, to inquire about the situation of his wife and Izumi-style Ministry in Heiankyo. "Is it the same as in history, because of separation, the Izumi-style department had an affair?" "He Quan Shou Orange Road Zhenzhen smelled the light of the blue hat, so I sent someone to inquire, but this task was given to me, it really makes sense!" "But in history, I heard that my husband is the third prince of Emperor Lengquan as the prince, and Orange Daozhen can only be angry and divorce, but not to her." Because of the sight of Heian Jing in front of him, there are some differences from his own memory, simply, Pei Ziyun does not think about the rumors of Hequan Department. With the seal of power in hand, he intends to follow the identity of the other party and see what the other party is thinking. "After all, in addition to strength, the sister-in-law has also been separated from me and must find her first." "A force blocked my perception, but roughly it was the right direction." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun said to Yamazaki Ichiro, "Yamazaki, let''s go faster, we must not be locked out of the city." "Yes, Yamada Hall!" This proposal coincided with Yamazaki Ichiro''s intentions. He straightened his chest, and supported the sword around his waist, guarding Pei Ziyun and moving forward. There was already a weed in his heart. "Although Ichiro Yamazaki is a loyal warrior, he will not betray his superiors, but Yamada Den is too young and does not have much force. If I can see my wife, I will show my loyalty and talent, and I will appreciate it. Isn''t it a great glory to yourself? " "The Yamazaki family can also show their face in front of Lord Orange Dozhen, and it may not be just the lower-level samurai far behind the Yamada family." "Ha!" Pei Ziyun glanced and ignored. Many days along the way, Pei Ziyun actually knew this person''s small abacus clearly, but this is not his world, and he will ignore it if it does not harm himself. Or this caused Misaki Ichiro to misunderstand, although he did not dare to show disrespect, but thought that he was young, generous, and foolish, but unfortunately, Ichiro Yamazaki did not know that the Izumi-style Ministry had been derailed. This was not a letter delivery, but inspection information. " "And this involves the light of the blue hat of Lord Koushou. Go back and report. Yamada''s family may still have a chance to escape. Yamazaki Ichiro has only one way to go. He will die without getting into the water, or will he cut his belly?" "This is really the sadness of the little man." Both were wearing straw shoes, a layer of snow on the ground, and their feet were very cold. A strong man like Pei Ziyun also did not like this weather. When the city gate was near, the two speeded up and rushed in before the city gate was closed. Out of town. Because it is winter, it gets dark quickly. After entering the city, the street is empty and there are no passers-by. This puzzled Ichiro Yamazaki who had been to Heiankyo. Although the right Beijing was deserted due to the site selection of Ping An Jing, they are now walking on the streets of Zuo Jing, which should not have been so inaccessible. The shops or people on the road are basically closed and closed. I want to find someone who can''t do it anywhere. Although Yamazaki Ichiro has been to Heiankyo, he has never been to Orange House. If he didn''t ask someone to ask, he wouldn''t be able to find the address directly. Yamazaki Ichiro still did not give up, rubbed his hands that had been frozen red, and proposed: "Yamada, we trek day and night, and finally arrived in Heianjing. Why not ask someone for their address and immediately go to Orange House to meet Mrs. Shibu? It also looks respectful! " Pei Ziyun gave a smile and gave Yamazaki a guilty conscience. "Not right, after all, it''s a female family member. I saw it at night, and it was rude." Although Yamazaki Ichiro wanted to refute, but he was just a lower-level samurai. If he wanted to please the Orange family, he could not reach it. He could only bear the dissatisfaction and nodded. "There is no one on the road here, I don''t know what the situation is, or I''ll find a hotel quickly." Pei Ziyun said again, squinting and glancing around. I have never seen it in a capital city. Yamazaki Ichiro also had to admit that at this time, Ping An Jing at night was a little scary to be quiet. Even if he didn''t want to think more, Ichiro Yamazaki couldn''t help but think of the stories told by others when he came to Heianjing a few years ago, only to think that a cold wind blew and he shivered. "Ah, there is a noodle stall in front of it, Yamada Hall. It is better to eat a bowl of noodles and then go to the hotel! We just went to ask the stall owner where there is a hotel!" At this time, Yamazaki Ichiro saw a lantern with "buckwheat noodles" in the distance and said with surprise. This is a commonly used street sign. When Yamazaki thought of his warm face running down his throat, he couldn''t take a step, and his stomach screamed. Pei Ziyun has nothing to do with it. Anyway, the cold weather has done little harm to him. The other party is willing to risk staying on this conflicting street, and is too lazy to oppose it. "Alright." "Then come with a bowl of soba noodles, it must be very good ..." Yamazaki Ichiro swept away the depressed offer, and walked a few steps quickly to the lantern. But when you look at the lantern clearly, you can''t help but look at it and stop talking. Here is a noodle stand. There are a few tableware and radishes on the little table. The pot is gruntingly hot, but the water is boiling, but the noodles are not seen, let alone the person who cooks the noodles. "How about people? What about people?" Yamazaki said a little uneasily in his heart, but he shouted a few words. Only cold wind blew around, rolling up the snow on the ground, and no one answered. Yamazaki Ichiro had expected, and suddenly turned into a rage. If it wasn''t for fear of Yamada Hall on the side, if it was 200 years after the warrior dominated, I was afraid that he would directly hit the noodle booth. Even so, I still couldn''t help swearing: "Do you want to play tricks on Bage?" As soon as the voice fell, there was no wind and no one, and the bright lantern suddenly burst out, and the surroundings suddenly fell into darkness. Not only that, but there seemed to be a grieving cry. Yamazaki Ichiro stayed straight, his teeth were a little trembling, and he woke up in a few seconds, yelling, and jumping away in front of the noodle booth. "Yamada, this ... weird here!" "It''s really weird here, it''s better to leave." Pei Ziyun raised his eyebrows and said. Yamazaki Ichiro found nothing wrong, now feeling deep in the darkness, as if there were countless strange things looking at himself, and his heart was cold and he could not wait to leave immediately. Yamada-den had already spoken, so naturally he was anxious. The two men quickly left in front of their stalls and walked another distance before they saw an inn. The lantern at the entrance of the hotel was also on. It was shaking slightly under the wind. Yamazaki Ichiro could not help but took a nap, subconsciously did not want to go, but fortunately, after seeing the light and figure inside, he was relieved. "Why are the two adults still outside at this time?" A thin old man was about to close the door opened by the wind, and saw Pei Ziyun approaching Yamazaki Ichiro at a glance, screaming in surprise, quickly bowing, and not caring about the indifference of the guests, asking them to go inside, and saying: How dare you have the courage to walk in the night, please come in quickly! " The door closed, and the warmth suddenly wrapped the two people, and Yamazaki''s frozen body was recovering. "Is there a wine and a rice ball?" Yamazaki Ichiro asked without thinking. "Master, rest assured, nothing else, good sake and rice balls!" The hotel owner answered with a smile. Pei Ziyun found Zhang''s empty table and could hear the whispers of the guests at the table next to him. Looking around, I found that there were still some warriors sitting in the lobby of the hotel at this time. Putting knives on the table, drinking and eating, he also kept watching. Pei Ziyun thoughtfully sat down and put the knife on the table. This was far from clear. The light was clearly a wooden knife near the light. When he cast some eyes, he brought a bit of subtlety. Ichiro Yamazaki discovered the curious eyes of those people, but felt that his face had a fever and his heart was depressed. Although the Yamada Hall is a generous person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You do nt have to pay for food and drink along the way. There are rice **** (although not necessarily white rice). You know, ordinary warriors only have bran, Wild vegetables, brown rice, only the public official eat white rice, fish, shellfish. This kind of treatment is really rare and should be appreciated, but the other party is an embroidered pillow! It is a shameful thing for a samurai to go out and travel with only a wooden knife. The other person is young and incapable, and can still enjoy 550 stone of knowing and doing. How can this not make him jealous? "But I was born in a better family. If you replaced me, I would have already received the attention of Lord Orange Taozhen!" Yamazaki Ichiro had confidence in his martial arts. He went to Heianjing that year, but encountered a thief, but he hacked three and successfully completed the task. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 705： Omen "Please use slowly." At this time, the boss delivered the meal. Pickles, radishes, a rice ball, a piece of Chinese cake. Although I don''t know, the "Yamada Palace" that Yamazaki Ichiro slaughtered was simply a fabricated identity out of thin air, but when he saw this rich dinner, he showed satisfaction. Pei Ziyun absently nodded slightly, desperate for the diet of this era. At that time, the daily menu of the secretary-general was actually the above. Adding salted fish, and then having a cup of tea and a few snacks after a meal was already a luxurious meal . "Be patient!" Pei Ziyun drank slowly, and after a while, he had a general understanding of the identity of the person sitting here. They are all samurai who have recently come to work in Heianjing. Most of the warriors below the ranks are supposed to be fierce warriors. Their courage is different from ordinary people, but now they are alert and careful. "It is not uncommon for these warriors to pour in. In the early Heian period, thieves had run rampant, frequently attacking the government, ambushing and transporting, and even poured into Kyoto and burned the palace." "In the first year of Kuan Ping (889), the group thief led by the thief Bukit Wing rioted in Kanto and it was suppressed for more than ten years." "Then the East Malaysian Party is in chaos." "Followed by layoffs in Weifu people, they rioted, attacked the Beijing ship by boat, forcibly took rice, cloth, and stretched across the South China Sea. This is the western pirate." "To make matters worse, the prisoners of the Yi people have rioted again." "The so-called night walk of a hundred ghosts is, in real history, synonymous with thieves or robbers, stigmatized by the court into ghosts, and even the prototype of a swallow boy is actually a riot." "Interesting power and propaganda, if the people knew that the uprising was the same person as themselves, they would imitate it, but now that the uprising is full of evil spirits, they will not only fail to imitate it, but also avoid it, which isolates those Evil. " "Japan can maintain a 1,500-year dynasty, it is a trick, let alone say that in order to deal with these evil spirits, the court had to rely on samurai, which is why the samurai rose." "Now the local sheriff and the transport team are all warriors, and it is normal to come to Heianjing." "But it''s clear that in my world, a hundred ghosts are not necessarily thieves or robbers, at least not a drunk boy." "Although these warriors talked about many things, they were all daytime things, and they avoided the night. They avoided even the things at night, which made these warriors jealous. The legend of the night is not necessarily a talk. " "If I use force, I don''t need to hesitate and do it directly, but now I have to detour a little bit and have to understand the intentions of the black hand-specific news, or I can give Yamazaki a try." Pei Ziyun does not like to talk with strangers. In addition, his temperament is quite different from these lower-level samurai, and it is difficult to make these people care. It was Yamazaki Ichiro. Although he was not a brave man, his appearance was bluffing, and with the rudeness unique to the lower-ranking samurai, they were very reassuring. No, I just drank some wine, and there was a samurai sitting next to him, shaking it slightly and talking to Ichiro Yamazaki. When facing Pei Ziyun, the other party was somewhat restrained, especially when they learned that the other party was the master of the Yamada family who served Orange Daozhen, his face was humble. But turning to Yamazaki Ichiro, there is no such uneasiness. The samurai smiled: "Yamazaki, Izumi from Hequan country, it must be **** the road?" Izumi is very close to Heianjing, but in the Heian era, it was already considered a remote country. Yamazaki Ichiro''s spirit shook, and his gloom swept away. Haha smiled, and was quite proud: "You''re right, you just met two robbers along the way! Those people are really abominable. They are all dalits. To the samurai, he dared to pull his sword. " "But even these pariahs, even if they grabbed a knife or two, they were just muddy legs, and I cut them three on the spot." Yamazaki Ichiro picked his own story and said a few things, causing everyone around him to stop talking and listen carefully. Pei Ziyun also listened curiously. After all, this "Yamada Shinichi" was directly "airborne" to a place not far from Ping An Jing. Those previous things were not related to himself. He also planned to listen and see if he could find clues. As a result, I heard Yamazaki touting his high-powered words, and he felt boring. Obviously, the focus of the samurai questioning is not this: "... This is really amazing, but apart from these, haven''t we encountered any strange things?" Is it to inquire about the monsters on the way, to determine whether the journey back is safe? "Speaking of which, after entering the city, we encountered a strange thing." Without wanting to continue to listen to nonsense, Pei Ziyun suddenly spoke, drawing everyone''s attention to himself. Speaking of his pride, Ichiro Yamazaki, he couldn''t help taking a nap when he heard about it. Immediately someone discovered this, and asked with a little anxiety, "Oh, Yamada-don, Yamazaki-kun, I''m sorry to ask, can you tell me?" Some people resisted the move towards this place and sat back again, obviously a little nervous. Pei Ziyun saw the reactions of these people in his eyes, and said lightly: "The two of us found a lantern with the words" soba soba ". When I walked over, I found that there was no one in front of the noodle booth. In a word, the lantern actually ... was gone. " "There was no wind at the time, and a woman''s whimper came ..." The oil lamp in the room glowed green with a faint light, and it seemed a little bit sensational. When he said this, he was suddenly blown by the wind, and he shook it slightly, almost extinguished, and the wind outside was also louder, making a whine. , Seems to be speaking with Pei Ziyun. "..." Everyone present was silent for a while. The samurai who had just come over to laugh and say to Yamazaki Ichiro turned white and went back to his original seat without talking. "Zhujun, what''s wrong with you?" Yamazaki Ichiro was uneasy and smiled reluctantly. No one answered, and after a long silence, someone whispered, "This is a fire lantern, it is a bad omen." Yamazaki Ichiro couldn''t stand the depressive atmosphere. After hearing this, his face was ugly, and he threw the bowl on the table and stood up. "But there is no one for the time being, is there anything weird? What a bad omen, Hugh to talk nonsense!" He was faint in heart and even more stubborn in his mouth, but even then, the people around him didn''t talk anymore, just watching Yamazaki Ichiro stunned. Standing. Pei Ziyun was drinking slowly, and his expression was calm and unaffected. But in this case, it was very unlikely to ask anything. "Turn off the lights, there is no buckwheat in the lights. I saw lanterns and buckwheat stalls in the middle of the night in the cold winter, but no one came near, and this kind of murder happened." "These people are obviously scared. Even the samurai are scared. It''s no wonder that they can''t see the people going out." "After all, relative to the warrior who has the force to kill the ghosts, ordinary people face the ghosts, which is the weakest one, and can only wait to die." "Heianjing, this name is really ironic." "Or is it because of praying for peace?" Pei Ziyun narrowed his eyes: "Well, as long as I kill two more monsters, I can push the boundaries in this world." "No matter what the seal is then, it will not help." "As of now, there are no big fish, and shrimp is fine. "Can anyone think that I can gain power through killing and refining?" "Omens? It''s just here. It''s the least effort to keep the rabbits alive." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun called the owner and asked about the room. "Sir, there are only three rooms left. Two are up and one is down. Which one do you want to book?" "Yamazaki, you have worked hard all the way. Once you arrive in Heianjing, let''s book two rooms. Take a good rest and visit your wife tomorrow." Pei Ziyun said, and this made Sasaki Yamazaki satisfied: "Yamada, I''ll go and see now, and I''ll call you hot water." Seeing Yamazaki Ichiro past, Pei Ziyun glanced around and found that there were still some people just now, and there were only a few two or three left. This shows the power of what I just said. "Boss, Heianjing, is it dangerous at night?" Pei Ziyun asked curiously after paying the deposit. The boss''s face changed, but he had to be polite and considerate when he did business. He already knew the identity of the "Master Yamada" and was afraid to say nothing. After a lot of people, the two adults had good luck. Although we encountered strange things, nothing happened. " That may not be so. Seeing the boss refused to say more, only cited the past, this is a small old room, two are in the same place, almost the same, you can see a lot of black and dirty, and the pane is very thin, vaguely white , And the inside is actually just a straw mat and a quilt. The boss''s own room was also in this corridor, not too far away, and he opened the door and bowed: "Two adults, if there is anything in the night, you can always find me." "Got it!" Ichiro Yamazaki waved and let him go. Pei Ziyun saw Yamazaki Ichiro go in, and said abruptly, "Yamazaki, you can''t sleep too much tonight, be careful about everything." Even if Pingshui meets and knows one day, it should be reminded. Yamazaki Ichiro thought that Yamaichi Shinichi was scared and slap his chest: "Yamada, rest assured, if there is danger, I will protect you immediately!" "And, the thought of seeing Mrs. Shibu tomorrow, I was a little nervous, I was a bit hard to fall asleep, and I can definitely help you stay vigil." Pei Ziyun was stunned by this expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I really didn''t want to understand what Yamazaki Ichiro was thinking, just smiled. However, I''m actually a bit curious about what the Izumi style department I will see tomorrow look like. "Is it the three geniuses of the Heian style? Is the whereabouts of Xunzi related to her?" "Is the black hand to arrange my identity and get involved in the famous derailment incident in the Heian era, just to help Orange Daozhen deal with me?" "Anyway, I''ll know tomorrow." Remember mobile version URL: m. Chapter 705 Omen (Page 1/1) "Add bookmarks for easy reading" Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 706： Hot spring ?hostel A gray patch, the long-traveled Yamazaki Ichiro, had a good night''s sleep, but the water in the surrounding air seemed to be very heavy, and water droplets were gradually hanging on his brows. There seemed to be a slight knock on the door. "Who?" Yamazaki Ichiro woke up, afraid of waking up next to Yamada Shinichi sleeping next door, and walked to the door, asking in a low voice across a paper door. No one answered, yawned again, and looked around. Why is there fog here? What''s going on? When the door was opened, Yamazaki saw a layer of water mist hanging on the steps. These mists were not cold, but made people feel very comfortable. Yamazaki Ichiro was a little confused, and he suddenly heard the sound of water. "Is it a hot spring? This hotel has a hot spring?" I don''t know why. With this idea, he went unconsciously to the depths, and eventually the fog began to dissipate gradually, exposing a small area. Stone carvings are scattered in the mist, the path is paved with smooth pebbles, half-picked paper lanterns carry green light, and with the sound of water, an aroma comes over. Yamazaki Ichiro has a very sharp nose, and immediately recognized that it was the aroma of a woman! Although he is a samurai, he is only a lower-level samurai. He usually earns not much. When he is over thirty, he can only occasionally find some women on the flower street to vent. This time with Yamada Temple to Heianjing, along the way, he didn''t have the spare time to go find a woman for a pastime, and he was long gone. Smell the aroma, could not help squinting, could not help approaching. At this time, someone inside spoke softly. "Ma''am, I heard that the two samurai arrived in Beijing today. They must be the messengers of Lord Koji and Izumi Mori, and would you call them?" Madam Izumi? The woman in the hot spring turned out to be Mrs. Shibe who will see you tomorrow? !! The woman sighed softly, as softly as a cat''s paw, scratched on the apex of Yamazaki Ichiro''s heart, sore and itchy. "Hey, what about even a messenger? How lonely he went to be Izumi Mori and left me here alone ... you go, I will take a bath again." "Yes, ma''am." A maid answered, coming out of it, she was wearing sackcloth, but she was careful in her work and she was wearing jewelry. In principle, Ichiro Yamazaki should avoid quickly if he knows that he is his wife, but he doesn''t know why. His heart is hot and he hides behind a stone. The maid was near, looking sixteen or seventeen years old, and looked dignified and beautiful. Yamazaki swallowed a saliva and stared at her charming curve. The maids were so seductive, not to mention the hostess? The maid seemed to smile but smiled, glanced at the stone, and seemed to notice nothing, and went along the path. The mist was getting more and more, Yamazaki Ichiro approached unconsciously and looked inward. Suddenly, a woman who lowered her head and gently rubbed blue silk like a satin came into view, and suddenly felt only an impulse spreading all over the body. By the time he was awake, he had rushed into it, pressing his hands on the woman''s red fruit skin, smooth and delicate, and let his mind fly. "I ..." Yamazaki gaped, was he explaining or begging for mercy? Before the response, the woman smiled slightly and pulled him gently, and the two fell into the hot spring and rolled into a ball ... Next room In this era of hotels, straw mats and coarse quilts, of course, can not be enjoyed. The only value is that at least the straw mats and quilts have been exposed, with a little sunshine. The boy was lying in a kimono, the night breeze was whistling, the corridor was quiet, there was a faint smoke, and it slowly slipped in along the gap of the closed wooden door. Pei Ziyun opened her eyes closed, with a mockery flashing inside. "Visit in the middle of the night, fun." It was interesting to say in his mouth that Pei Ziyun had jumped up, but with a move, the wooden sword was already in his hand. The smoke that had been squeezed in had not had time to touch Pei Ziyun, and saw him stepping on it, making a "beep", screaming silently and disappearing. "Wow," the wooden door opened, and in the dark and quiet hallway, a few blurred figures first made a meal, then roared silently, and slammed back. Looking at them, although they were human figures, they were also wearing clothes, but they looked ugly, dazzled with ghosts and fires in their eyes, and opened their mouths to the limit. There are six full, three holding a knife, three bare-handed fists, long and pointed nails, black and cyan. With them, there was a disgusting stench. Pei Ziyun is actually not a person with cleanliness, but this kind of demon has always been able to make quick decisions, so he has to make quick decisions. With a wave of the wooden sword, in the darkness, a faint white light. The bluffing ghosts were almost as fast as the shadows, but just listening to the sound of "bashing" and the tearing of the paper, their bodies stunned, and then "bang", a cluster of white flames appeared on them, Suddenly turned into a fire. "what!" Pei Ziyun''s power is very restrained by demons. They only had a scream before they were burned by white flames and turned into a little dust. Even Taidao was not spared. "What''s going on, what''s going on? Who''s calling?" At the end of the corridor, the hotel owner who heard the noise opened the door, rushed out in clothes, and couldn''t even care for his shoes. . As a result, when I went out, I saw a person standing in the corridor with a knife in his hand. The boss shuddered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the figure quickly said, "It''s me, Yamada Shinichi." "Ah! It''s Lord Yamada!" It was a guest, not a robber. The boss was relieved, and he asked, "Did you hear the scream just now?" Pei Ziyun held the wooden knife and approached the other side before frowning. "There are demons in your hotel. They just tried to attack me at night and they were killed by me." "Monsters, monsters?" The boss was so scared, his body shaking. "Master, I don''t know. I don''t know what you said! Are you all right? God, what are monsters and ghosts? Why did they come to my hotel? " Pei Ziyun examined and stared, saying, "Don''t perform, you are the person who runs the hotel, wouldn''t you know these things?" "Even if you hear it, have you heard it a lot?" "Before going to bed, your reaction to the legend of Deng Wu Buckwheat has been exposed. Shout out all the people you want to shout, right?" With that said, the wooden knife had been lifted. "Master Yamada." Facing the wooden sword, the hotel owner really changed color. Well-informed people can feel that the wooden sword is colder than the sabre of the samurai''s waist, full of cold and murderous spirit, adding a chill to the blowing wind. "How many people will it take to kill?" "There is no way to think about it so much, I can only say frankly that this is Ping An, even a samurai, you can''t just kill someone casually." The owner of the hotel thought, kneeling respectfully: "Master Yamada, we can''t collude with monsters, Yin Yang Neither Ning and Jingzhi will bypass us. " The hotel owner raised it slightly, looked at Pei Ziyun''s expression, bit his lip, and continued to say, "But our hotel does know some, so prepare some people just for rescue, there is no other malice." With a wave of his hand, a beeping sound came from behind, four people came in, all of them, their faces were blackened, and they all kneeled silently. There is no other malicious intention to kill or rob goods, but if the guest dies, they will take the opportunity to search for it, right? Pei Ziyun thought this way, his expression was slightly slower, then he looked to the next door. "Although Ichiro Yamazaki has his own abacus, in normal times, he is still brave, and even if he is afraid, he will not shrink into the room when his young master is in danger." "Even the hotel owner heard the movements coming out, and the guests in the room had some movements, but they didn''t dare to come out. Why was there quietness in the next room without any movement?" "This situation is very wrong!" Pei Ziyun motioned to the boss to snor, and opened the door next door, which was not closed tightly, and opened it with a slight pull. The room was dark, but a glance revealed that the room was empty. "Ichiro Yamazaki was not in the room." "It looks like something went wrong." Pei Ziyun was about to turn around and walked around, smelling a faint odor, and was in this room. This taste is similar to that of a few monsters just now, but it is more complicated. The hotel owner exclaimed, "Ah! Who?" "What''s wrong?" Pei Ziyun went out and asked. The hotel owner widened his eyes and pointed with one finger: "Just now, there was a figure just now!" "Is it Yamazaki Ichiro?" Pei Ziyun thought this way, and chased after him. The boss took his four buddies and held the torch. Although the light was still dim, but he could see it, he was soon on a stone in the courtyard and saw a figure lying down. The man was motionless, looking at his clothes, consistent with Yamazaki Ichiro who was not in the room. "Ah, is that the samurai master?" He approached, the hotel owner just looked at it, almost fell, and was busy holding on to the handrails, and the four other guys in the back retched. Pei Ziyun''s expression was still calm, with a faint anger. He went over and turned the person over slowly. Sure enough, it was Yamazaki Ichiro. Yamazaki Ichiro s pants have been taken off, but his body is distorted and black, covered with condensed blood and mud. I do nt know what kind of criminal law has been encountered. I saw that the whole body was fleshy, the hand exposed in the left sleeve was broken, and even the bones were exposed Come out. The most peculiar thing is that although Ichiro Yamazaki''s face is distorted and black, if he looks closely, he can see that his expression is full of happiness, and he doesn''t seem to feel pain at all. "In the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The demon is not only filthy, but also difficult to have a view of morality and world." Pei Ziyun was not surprised, muttering to himself. At first, the story of love between ghosts and monsters filled young people with dreams. "It would be nice if I had a fox or ghost girl." But let alone, as the world heard, Pei Ziyun became more and more aware that the so-called ghosts and demons are actually losers and defilers-who will fall in love with dirty garbage? Nerve? The person in front of you just met a female ghost, right? How stupid ... Pei Ziyun was a little pitiful to this man, just a little to the eyebrow. Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score! Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads! Chapter 707： Izumi Shikibu "what?" The owner of the hotel jumped back a step, opened his eyes, and because of the **** samurai body, his hands suddenly moved, his whole body trembled, and his throat made intermittent breathing sounds. "Ah ..." The hotel owner has just been able to determine that the samurai is dead. In the face of death and resurrection, the hotel owner who was not afraid of it swallowed, took a few steps back, and panicked from the bottom of his heart, not even making a sound When he came out, he could only widen his eyes and was at a loss. "He didn''t die, there is still a little vitality, and a little gas in his body ..." Pei Ziyun only glanced at what the hotel owner was thinking, and said, "I hope I can go back to life and say something!" This person''s vitality was gone, and it was obvious that he was not saved. This was the case, and he didn''t care about living for a few more minutes. At this point, all the remaining vitality of the body had erupted. Sure enough, Ichiro Yamazaki slowly opened his eyes, his lips were cracked and blackened, and he could clearly see the person in front of him. There was a look of anxiety on his face, and he desperately wanted to squeeze out a sentence, which made the breath sound like a broken flute, making With all my strength, I only spoke two words at the end: "... husband, man ..." After speaking, his head was crooked and he had no breath. "Here, this samurai master now ..." The hotel owner trembled at this moment, looking in horror at the person who was slowly placed on the ground by Pei Ziyun, and swallowed again. Pei Ziyun said in a deep voice: "I''m really dead now. Follow the rules!" The hotel owner''s face was bitter. If the hotel died, if he died together, he could still make a small fortune. Naturally, he now has to pay compensation. As for solving the young people in front of him, he never thought about it-he is the owner. Don''t go to the robber. Pei Ziyun was not in the mood to comfort him, and looked around. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the place not far from the body of Yamazaki Ichiro. At this moment, it was just outside to be bright, and only one lantern was on the door, dim and dim. In this case, the glittering things look a little dazzling. Pei Ziyun walked away from the body, took a few steps, stooped down, and picked up the thing. I carefully identified in my palm and found that this is a delicate silver jewelry, heavy and expensive. Even if ordinary people can afford this weight of silver jewellery, please invite a master who has the craftsmanship, and a woman who can afford such silver jewellery must be a noble. "This kind of hotel is very ordinary. There are only a few ordinary women. Most of them are lower-level samurai. How can there be noble women here?" "Does it mean that Mrs. Yamazaki met Mrs. Shibe?" Pei Ziyun frowned slightly. Although Hequan Department was a famous romantic woman, her targets were all nobles and princes. Even if they were looking for someone for a while, how could they go to such a place and spend the night with a lower-level samurai? Not to mention the strangeness of Yamazaki''s death may be related to the "wife" in his mouth. Although Pei Ziyun''s "Master Yamada" identity is fictitious, he did not intend to immediately abandon this identity. The forces in the dark have not set out his purpose, and the sister-in-law has not been found. Pei Ziyun intends to act in accordance with the current identity. With silver jewellery in his hand, he closed his eyes and meditated. For a moment, his face changed. "No, come here, there is a huge power to interfere and suppress me!" "This is the same as the Xunzi incident. She should be in Heianjing, but she has the power to isolate my perception. This is the power of God." "Huh, it''s too bullying." Pei Ziyun is not without a big killer, summoning the power of two worlds, enough to tear open the suppression. "Well, find your sister-in-law first, then it''s not too late to lift the table." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun walked in front of the hotel owner, and the other party also calmed down. After all, the other party has been here for a long time, and it is not the first time that such a thing has happened to the dead. Although the corpse was a little scared just now, it was not so easy to just pick it off. "Boss, this person is my subordinate. Once the person is dead, he must be resettled. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to pay all the money. I''ll give you some money. You go to buy a coffin first." Then, Pei Ziyun took out a silver sentence and threw it to the other party. The silver verdict is a silver ingot cast in Japan, oblong in the shape of a pie, which is a standard one or two. Anyway, this money is not his own. It belongs to "Master Yamada". Pei Ziyun is too lazy to be in such details. What can be solved with money is nothing. "Yes, sir, I''ll do it!" I glanced outside and found that the sky was bright. The boss took the silver sentence, and Matsuguchi responded and called on the man to handle it. Although the death of a person in the shop is not a trivial matter, it is only a lower-level samurai. The owner of the other party opened his mouth. It did not look like he was held accountable. He paid the money, and the result was quite good. The boss was afraid that Pei Ziyun would blame him. Although he was still a little afraid that the sky wasn''t bright, he still bit his head and went out to buy a coffin, and asked the monk to read the scriptures. Japanese shrines are noble and expensive, and do not usually participate in funerals, so funerals must be invited to monks. Pei Ziyun gave a glance, let out his perception, and tried to search for the whereabouts of Xunzi. As before, it was futile. In the quiet courtyard, there was only one with a dead body. It was a waste of time to continue to stay. Pei Ziyun got up and walked out. There were already a few pedestrians on the street outside the hotel. Compared with last night''s situation, it was obviously more popular. "Although Yamazaki is dead, Orange House still has to inquire. Maybe Orange House can have news about the sister-in-law." One person grabbed and asked, and the defendant told him that Orange House needed to move forward. Pei Ziyun went immediately, but did not expect that the time to arrive at the residence was much shorter than expected. The hotel I stayed in last night is only a short distance from Orange House! Look at the name of this mansion is indeed Orange Mansion, this mansion is not small, it is by no means ordinary people can live. "The size of Bancho." The town was a plot unit in the Tang Dynasty. It was followed by Japan. The city-building system of Ping''an and the regulations for the allocation of residences by officials were modeled after Changan and Luoyang. More than three grades of official rank, the land allocated is Ichimachi (21 acres), Higashi Sanjo Hall of Fujiwara''s historical mansion that has been in power for 100 years, and Fujiwara Road long mansion, both are Nimachi (43 acres) Four to five people are 0.5 towns (10 acres), six to seven people are 0.25 towns (5 acres), eight to nine people are 0.125 towns (2.5 acres), and there are no places of about 1.25 acres. Due to age, seniority, merit, etc. It may not be the same. The specifications are roughly true. The size in front of the eyes is exactly the size of Orange Daozhen in Beijing''s mansion. "Is the Izumi style department really night dive?" "Or something happened to the Izumi style department, isn''t the same person?" "wrong!" Pei Ziyun''s gaze fell on the open space beside the door and frowned. There was a ox cart parked there, and the cow pulling the cart slowly shook his tail, very leisurely. In the Heian era, except for the emperor, nobles traveled mainly by ox carts. Although there are horse-drawn carts in Orange House, if they are orange cars, they should not stop here. There will be ox carts here to show that there are customers. But now the genius is bright. According to the boss, in Ping''an, no one dares to wander outside in the middle of the night. This ox cart must have stopped here before last night. "Also, this is a semi-trailer car." It is generally used by the emperor, the prince, the customs, and the minister. What kind of distinguished guests will stay overnight in Orange House? The answer is self-evident. "It seems that the task that Orange Daozhen confessed to the original Yamada family master has been completed." "The Izumi-style ministry is now engaged with the Prince." Pei Ziyun smiled and knocked on the door. Orange House Because the male host is not there, although there is management, there is actually a sense of barrenness. Besides, there is a fall in the corridor, but all of this is not in the eyes. Under the service of the maid, he has been dressed neatly in the Izumi style department. Say goodbye to the prince. Obviously he was married to a woman, but Hequan was carrying a little girl''s innocence, with a weak and lingering gesture in his manner, still entwined with vine branches and leaves, soft and lively. Especially when the spring breeze was once, she looked tender, her eyes filled with joy, and she watched for the prince, giving birth to a wonderful pride in her heart. So he loved this lover very much and had to leave. "I heard that His Royal Highness was again proclaimed by the Prince, Jin Erpin, is this true?" "If it is true, I will be His Highness." "It''s true, I''ve already received it." Giving the Prince a glance, his expressionless expression on his fair face was not pleased, and he sighed in silence for a moment and said, "What if there is no daughter-in-law? ? " The princes and princes in Japan are divided into one, two, three and four. In addition to the early confusion, the courtiers will not use it in the future. The second prince 1500 Shi Lulu, and the courtier is a Lu Lu only 950 stone. It was only for the respect of the prince that although the nine daughters of Natohara Yiyin were concubines, there was no birth between the two and they had to adopt the adopted son Fujiwara Ryotsu (actual father Fujiwara), which naturally made him feel depressed. Fujiwara, power is too great. Izumi styled his eyes wide open in surprise: "Please don''t say this. This is a great event after all. If it is not in the morning, you must drink a few drinks and dance with dance." Smart woman. A bit sad for the prince, she took her hand: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I''ve promised, she won''t bother us, and won''t hurt you." "After all, I''m still a prince, bleeding with the light of the sky." "My heart, because of my love for you, the fire is burning, but the sky will soon light up. I don''t want others to see me leave you, let alone talk about it. For us to last forever, I only I can leave early, I hope you understand. " "My Highness, I understand what you said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It just makes me feel sorry to not be able to watch the sun rise with you, but another thought is that it is also a pleasure to enjoy the snow scene together. Thing. " The original Izumi-style department with a reluctant face seemed to think of the snow scene in front of the porch last night, and couldn''t help but smiled, and smiled for the Prince. "Yeah, it''s really wonderful to be able to watch the snow scene with you." The duo''s ears were rubbed, and they passed away for a period of time. You Jinwei, who came to the Orange House together, came to remind him that he had to face the regret for the prince and went out. Just then, a maid came in hastily from outside, saluting the Prince and Izumi-style Ministry, and said, "His Royal Highness, Madam, there is a samurai holding Lord Taoist Zhen''s token!" Orange Taozhen? As soon as these three words came out, a thunder blast sounded in my ears. The Izumi-style ministry, who was still nostalgic, turned pale at the moment, and she turned to her prince for help, her eyes filled with panic. :. : Chapter 708： For the Prince "Sir, this, this ..." Messenger, has it been discovered? The thought of Izumi-style department was disturbed when she thought it would be discovered, and she could hardly breathe. She paused and saluted, "For your reputation, you should leave quickly!" Although Ping An implemented a marriage system at this time, it seemed very casual, but in fact he attached great importance to bloodlines, and the derailment of the right room was a big scandal. Although it is only a branch of Tachibana, Tachibana is also a descendant of the Emperor (King Minda). He has had many officials in Nara and Heian dynasties, and is a famous name. He is also known as Genji, Heiji, and Fujiwara. . The Izumi-style ministry is the lady of the main room of the orange Taozhen, not the side room. Her relationship with the prince who respected the Prince clearly broke the rules. I was flustered for the prince, but in the end, I came from a royal family. In the face of this kind of incident, the consequences were not unbearable. I quickly settled down and comforted: "Don''t panic. I''m going out now. Lord. " "You first meet and see if people find out what happened to us. Perhaps the person who came is just a vicious samurai and can''t find out." "What you said is that I''m dysfunctional." For the prince''s handsome and handsome appearance, he was very contagious when he spoke. After being comforted by the Izumi-style department, he felt that he had thought more. Although Prince Wang has not left Orange House yet, is it so big that people dare to search it? Even if the other party finds something, as long as they don''t catch the current situation, don''t worry about it for the time being. Otherwise, wait for the other person to consider it. Thinking of this, the Izumi-style Ministry instructed the maid: "If so, then you can invite the other person in." Then asked the Prince: "Are you going to the room to avoid it?" "No, I''m a bit uneasy. I want to watch it behind the scenes." Prince Wang insisted that this matter was not only related to the reputation of Izumi-style Ministry, but also to his own reputation. Feeling wonderful when cheating, at this moment, I was really worried about the Prince. The prince said so, and the Izumi-style ministry didn''t persuade him any more, and nodded his head and instructed the maid to go out and lead in. When Pei Ziyun came in, he saw a woman, and behind him was a curtain that could see the figure. At this time, the aristocratic women had a lot of clothes, and they were worn on different occasions. Seeing a samurai like Pei Ziyun, the Izumi style department didn''t need to wear a twelve singles dress, only wearing singles and puppets, and put on a few hangings Although she was covered with thin cotton to protect herself from the cold, the woman had bright eyes and dazzling teeth. She was charming and charming, not bloated. Pei Ziyun gave a glance, thinking to himself: "Although the three talents of Ping An are in the middle, this female literature has a slightly lower historical status, but she is the first in terms of appearance." Looking down, a samurai ceremony: "Yamada Shinichi, met Madam." "Yamada Shinichi, is it Yamada''s family?" Pei Ziyun responded: "Yes." "It turned out to be the Samurai of the Yamada family. Get up and tell me about Master Zhen." The depression and confusion of the Izumi-style department saw most of the young samurai coming in, and most of them dissipated, and his expression softened. Many of the Heian Jing nobles are Yan Kong. Even if the Izumi-style department doesn''t like Yamada Shinichi who has disturbed his life, the other person''s handsomeness and manners dispel some of the vicious feelings caused by confusion. Pei Ziyun responded, saying, "Master Daozhen is thinking of you in Hequan moments. Even when he is busy with daily business, he will still miss the lady of the Ministry of Peace in Beijing. Otherwise, he would not send me this letter." Of course, this statement is false. Pei Ziyun arrived "halfway". How do you know what Orange Daozhen thinks? As for affection, the lady in front of him was married to Ju Daozhen at the age of nineteen, and the other was seventeen years older than her. Although the two had a sweet life in the early days of marriage, they also gave birth to a daughter, but Soon, Orange Taozhen served as Izumi Mori, leaving the Izumi-style Ministry. How can you have deep feelings because of the big differences in age and short time together? Not to mention, as far as I know, after Izumi Mori, other women have been with her all day and night, and I will remember to send someone to ask how Izumi-style Department had been in Ping''an, probably just heard the bad wind . But "Yamada Shinichi", Pei Ziyun naturally has to say good things, which is in line with status. Izumi Shibuya didn''t believe what was said. After listening, a sadness appeared on her beautiful face, and sighed, "If you really miss me, why haven''t you come here for so long, and only now sent you here? ? " But as soon as this word came out, she realized her gaffe and quickly covered it up, looking at the young warrior in front of her. When I found the expression of the young warrior faint, I was relieved, and said, "I must have brought a letter with you, if you have come so far?" "That''s right, please look over." Pei Ziyun handed the letter to the maid, who then presented it again. Unfolding the letter, Izumi-style ministry fell on it, and after reading it for a long time, he closed the letter: "The old man lives in the same place, and the heart has changed. It''s hard to know. " He also asked, "I came from Hequan to Heianjing. The road is long. Is there only Yamada?" Pei Ziyun explained according to his own person: "There were three people when they set off. One robber was encountered on the road, and one was killed. After arriving in Heianjing, he died again last night." The Izumi-style Ministry was somewhat surprised to hide his mouth: "Are you in danger in Heianjing?" "Maybe it''s a ghost." Pei Ziyun told the Izumi-style ministry when he came to Heianjing. When he said this, he carefully discerned the expression of the Izumi-style ministry. The Izumi-style part is very beautiful. Even after listening to the words at this time, it is a bit eclipsed. The expression is covered by a fan, and its beauty is not covered. "This is really terrible!" Izumi Shibu looked at Pei Ziyun in panic, and she was not so gentle. The nobles of Heianjing usually have no time to evade these things. Who would be willing to join people involved in this matter? She is not very old, and she also has a little girl''s playfulness, but she has married a woman, and the charm is combined. It is no wonder that it will attract more than one prince to follow, and the moths will catch fire. However, Pei Ziyun didn''t think much about such a beauty, he just frowned: "She doesn''t have much demon and evil spirits on her." Pei Ziyun has reached a conclusion. "If it wasn''t for Izumi''s superb acting skills, it would have nothing to do with her." "Of course, the most important thing is that the ox cart parked at the door must belong to the prince. Once the other party stays here, it is impossible for the Izumi-style department to go to the hotel to attack Yamazaki Ichiro by night." "Who was the woman who ran that night? It''s not an ordinary woman who can wear such jewelry." Pei Ziyun glanced blindly at the curtain. The red and yellow gas behind the curtain is Japanese dragon spirit, which must be the prince. Theoretically, these evils are not invaded, but I have thought of the legends about various female ghosts in Heianjing, even the Emperor''s Palace. There will be women who turn into evil spirits, which is difficult to guarantee. And in this case, the scope is too wide, and it is even harder to judge the identity of the other party. "Yamada-kun, it''s really hard for you to send a message remotely." Izumi-shibu bowed his head slightly and asked, "What are your plans for next? Go back immediately, or?" After the Izumi-style ministry finished this sentence, he immediately disguised the explanation: "I intend to write a reply for you to transfer to Lord Daozhen and ask you when you will return." Pei Ziyun replied: "In addition to this, the adult also ordered other tasks. It will take some time. You can send someone to the hotel to find me after writing." I didn''t ask until I left, and Izumi-style was a little depressed. However, this matter was clearly asked, and if the other party noticed that it was not beautiful, the Izumi-style Ministry said a few more words and asked the other party to leave. As soon as Pei Ziyun left, the Izumi-style Ministry turned around and looked at the Prince behind him: "His Royal Highness, did you say that Yamada has discovered our case?" If it is not to continue to investigate the situation, why should the other party stay in Heianjing? The Prince Prince was behind the scenes just now, and saw Yamada Shinichi. The other person was a handsome boy, which should have made him feel a little better. But when it comes to cheating with the Izumi style department, it is inevitable that some boring, the prince''s face is a bit bad, still comfort the Izumi style department: "Relax, I will deal with it." Facing the expectation of the Izumi style department, he walked out slowly, and waited outside and got on the ox cart before sighing. "It''s a bit difficult to do." "If this person stays all the time, I will surely learn about it. Orange Daozhen has close relations with Mr. Fujiwara and is one of his staff. Besides, the Orange family also has to be cautious, and her father Oe s elegant opinions are not allowed. Regardless, what should I do now? " Orange is the descendant of Emperor Minda. In 2 years (750 years) of Tianping Shengbao, the court gave the surname of "Chaochen" to Jue. He also had two generations of empresses-Mitsuko Fujiwara and Tomoko Chika. Although in the last ten years, the Orange family has gradually declined from the public secretary to the middle and lower level aristocrats (national guards), far from the center of power, but it is still a family home. In order to respect the prince, I don''t know that the oranges will continue to fall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is still a bit worried about the oranges who once had control of the court, and hit the back of his hand with a fan. Suddenly, he had an idea and saw the ox cart in a quiet place Place, suddenly stopped. "Prince, don''t you plan to return to your home first?" You Jinwei stepped forward and asked, thinking that the prince wanted to change directions and go elsewhere. He lifted the curtains for the Prince, with a little hesitation on his face, and said to Jin Youwei, "It''s not like this. I just feel uneasy and want someone to deal with one thing." You Jinwei has been a prince for many years and thought of what happened today, he suddenly realized: "How about you deal with this samurai from Izumi?" In the Heian period, the status of samurai was not high. Although the power of the imperial court (emperor) has declined to a few generations, and all generations have been deterred, but it is still easy to deal with a samurai warrior. As a prince''s confidant, You Jinwei doesn''t mind doing dirty work. Genius remember the address of this site in a second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 709： Never spare "Ah, although this man is just a samurai, his looks are extraordinary. If he appeared at the banquet, I would consider him a young secretary." "Such a person must be a smart person. I don''t know what I should do, and I should treat it." The Prince fan blows the palm of his hand, revealing the embarrassment. Looks extraordinary, is he smart? If Pei Ziyun heard it, he would be so speechless, but You Jinwei thought that it was just a compliment to the prince, but he was secretly unhappy, and his impression of the boy suddenly became a bit nasty. "But you can''t let this boy get close to His Royal Highness." You Jinwei groaned slightly and proposed: "It''s better to scare people and drive them out of Heianjing. People who are not here are smart and have no useful news." "I think so too, but who should I send?" "It''s better to send Haruno Fuji, who is alert and should be able to respond immediately." Taking a glance at one of the guards not far away, he nodded: "It''s him, let him come over, and I''ll tell you something." Although Youwei Wei felt that Prince Yamada was overly concerned for the prince, but when he thought that the other party was only the young owner of a small family, after all, Orange Daozhen was standing behind him. understanding. "Ah! Haruno!" You Jinwei walked over and greeted the young warrior. "The prince has a task to delegate you. This is an opportunity to show your talents. Come with me!" "Yes, Master Youjin!" Haruno immediately respected and responded, holding back his excitement, followed behind him, and came to the ox cart. "Haruno, I have one thing to tell you to do. This matter has something to do with my reputation, but also the relationship between me and Orange Dojo. So, you must not be reckless. You just have to get rid of Yamada Shinichi from Heian Jing. Okay, do you understand? "Said the Prince. Haruno immediately respectfully responded: "I understand, please be assured that the prince, I will smooth out that Yamada out of Heianjing, neither will Yamada feel neglected, go back to talk, or allow him to stay in Heianjing." He focused on accentuating the word "please". Sure enough, the Prince was very satisfied with his understanding: "Very well, that''s it. You go to Yamada here. It is said that he is at the Asakusa Hotel." "Hi!" Haruno bowed deeply, didn''t follow, and watched the ox cart for the Prince leave. Since the collapse of the Bantian system, the "Three Generations" has been changed to "Never take it forever." Clan-owning families have "sent in" their land to local or central powers, dedicating a certain amount of annual tribute. As a result, the power of the Setagaya Fujiwara family swelled, and Mr. Dan Fujiwara had a income of 70,000 stones, more than double that of an emperor (37,000 stones). But Fujiwara is only the biggest representative, and there are some families to respect the Prince. The Haruno family is one of them, and not only the Haruno Fuji himself, but also several lower-level samurai. When a lower-level samurai saw Haruno standing in thought, he came over and asked, "Young master, is it difficult for the prince to assign you what to do? Why are you indifferent?" Haruno sighed: "It''s really a bit difficult to do. The prince asked me to go to Shinichi Yamada and rush him out of Heianjing immediately, but I didn''t want to let the other party remember it. I responded in front of the prince. After all, the prince asked me to do something. Trust me, but now I''m a little worried that it won''t work well and will make the Prince unhappy. " "How difficult is this?" Said the lower samurai. Haruno Fuji suddenly looked at it: "Oh, what do you do?" "I heard just now that Yamada was not alone, and there were two accompanying samurai, but one died on the road, and another died in the hotel last night. Who knows if this strange thing will continue? If this is used to persuade the other party to leave Ping An Beijing immediately, it may work wonders. " Haruno Fuji eyebrows: "You reminded me. This thing is really weird, let alone him, I felt creepy when I heard it." "It''s morning. It''s better that we go to Yamada right away. At this time, even if the opponent has bad feelings, it will not affect the young master." It seems that the young master''s concerns are seen, the lower-level samurai said. "Presumably Yamada has just experienced strange things and is upset at heart. Let''s exaggerate some of our rhetoric and make the situation in Heian Jingye even more horrible. He will be scared to escape immediately!" Haruno looked at the sky, and the snow had stopped. Although the sun was faint, at this time it was the morning, and he nodded, "You''re right, this time is right." The two simply didn''t go back, and while they were at this time, they walked to the Asaoka Hotel. When Ping''an Jing was built, it imitated Luoyang and Chang''an. The pavement had slabs. But now, the slabs are uneven. Although the snow has stopped, when the wind blows, it is very cold. Both lips are frozen. Walking and turning around, Haruno Fuji is thinking. "Is the samurai of the Orange family? It''s similar to my family, maybe I can talk." Just thinking, I saw a scarecrow in my field of vision: "Oh, what is this? Who discarded it here? It''s really impolite!" Just thinking, the Scarecrow burst into a smile, and Haruno only felt a chill coming from behind, trying to open his mouth to scream, but he couldn''t open his mouth. In the eyes of the lower-level samurai, the young master just walked and stopped suddenly. Look at the young master, with a deep expression, seems to think of something. "Young master?" The lower samurai called hesitantly. Haruno slowly turned his head at this moment. In the sun, there seemed to be a flash of red light in his eyes, which scared the lower samurai, but rubbing his eyes, how can there be red light? Young master Haruno Fuji looked at himself puzzledly and asked, "What''s wrong?" "No, it''s okay!" The samurai was a little flustered, and he couldn''t even say why. He couldn''t even remember why he just stopped walking. When he saw the young master walking, he could only press the feeling of uneasiness, and quickly followed. At this point, Pei Ziyun returned to the hotel. When he returned, the boss had bought a coffin, and he was helped to carry Ichiro Yamazaki in. The death of the shop still had an impact, and some guests had checked out early. As soon as Pei Ziyun entered the hotel, he saw the hostel owner who was bitterly standing and sighed in the hall. When he came back, he barely squeezed a smile and said to Pei Ziyun, "Master, things are done." Pei Ziyun''s gaze fell on the coffin, and he sighed. Although his identity as Master Yamada is false, it is unknown whether Yamazaki Ichiro is alive or not, but at any rate, he also called his own master, who died so unclearly. This is a secret force to challenge himself. "Last night, if you do nt believe me, you do nt know my strength, but I only sent a few demons over to say it was temptation, but rather it was provocation. "Looking at it that way, the sister-in-law may not be in the hands of the opponent. If it is, it is not this way." Feeling the "virtuality" behind the provocative temptation of the other party, Pei Ziyun sneered and said, "Boss, you need to find a temple for the coffin to put it down and arrange it after I have finished handling the things in my hand." There are some temples in Heianjing, and Pei Ziyun intends to have the body of Yamazaki Ichiro temporarily stored there. Don''t bother the two masters, simply hand it over to the hotel owner. What can the hotel owner do? It is fortunate not to be angry over this matter, and can only agree. But I was a bit scared when I thought about last night. I was afraid that this Samurai warrior was also in his own shop. He tried to persuade the other party to leave, but he didn''t dare. He only euphemistically reminded: "Sir, tonight is a hotel or room ? " Pei Ziyun said faintly: "You don''t have to be so troublesome, you still live in the original house!" When I saw the hotel owner, I also wanted to say, "Even if I don''t live here, the other party may not come tonight. When they attack others at night, they may still be killed." "Ah, how good is this!" The hotel owner heard it with a look of fear. If the store is dead after another, this store will really not open. "That''s why I said, I stay is the best solution." Pei Ziyun said, frowning, and looked around, and saw someone in the doorway, but before he entered, he yelled, "Yamada Shinichi, Yamada Do you live here? " The tone was quite arrogant. Pei Ziyun frowned. The comer had entered the door. There were two people, a young man and a long handsome man. Look at the dress, both of them are samurai, the back should be a lower-level samurai, middle-aged people, according to the sword. At first glance, this looks like a bad visitor. The owner of the hotel was uneasy. Seeing this scene, the body couldn''t help shaking and opened his mouth. "I''m Yamada Shinichi. Is there something wrong with me?" Pei Ziyun answered before the boss spoke. The young man said coldly, "I''m Haruno Fuji. As a samurai of the prince, are you Yamada Shinichi? If so, what''s the matter for you, you know well!" "How is it clear, what is it?" Pei Ziyun disliked the attitude of the youth. Haruno snorted coldly: "If you are clear, you should cut your belly right away. If you know what you should not know, even if you go back with the news, it is just a shame to your master. In order to keep secrets, to protect the dignity of your master, and the reputation of your wife, you should cut your belly, so that you can make a name for your children and grandchildren. Pei Ziyun raised an eyebrow. Although he accidentally acted as a prince, it was not incomprehensible. This method of processing is very absurd to many people, but at this time Japan made sense, and for the prince, it only took one sentence to order a small family warrior to commit suicide. But Pei Ziyun is not really Yamada Shinichi, even if it is Yamada Shinichi, at this time, he may not agree to suicide to preserve the master''s reputation. So just sneer: "What if I disagree?" "Then you''re just a coward, you can only deal with me!" Then, Haruno pulled out his sword and cut it off. Following the samurai entering the gate of Haruno Fuji, he was surprised, as if he did not expect that his young master would suddenly change his mind and order Yamada to commit suicide. At this point, I wanted to stop, but didn''t stop. Then I heard a scream. When I looked at it, blood burst into my head, and my eyes were red. It turned out that Haruno had just stepped forward, and the cold light flashed, and a wooden knife was cut off from his shoulder. Internal organs spilled out. This Yamada has no scruples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shows no mercy. "Small master!" The samurai shouted, without thinking about it, drew his sword and rushed up, his face stunned. Just the next moment, there was only one wrong step, the wooden sword sank, and "snapped" into the chest and abdomen, and then pumped again, the body of the lower-level warrior suddenly fell to the ground. "Kill, kill!" The shop owner was trembling with fear, pursed his lips, but dared not even run, for fear of being moved, he would be killed. Pei Ziyun even killed the two without panic. He looked at Haruno''s body, and his eyes reflected a flame that was hard to see for ordinary people. "It''s a demon again, you may not be found once, and you can''t spare it twice." This made the shop owner confused, and Pei Ziyun didn''t explain it. He really despised the demons and demons, but he didn''t want to have this kind of offense repeatedly. Remember the first domain name in this book: .. Three heads of mobile phone reading URL: m. Chapter 700： Ladys Wine When I do nt know, the snow is getting bigger and bigger. The ground was covered with a thick layer of snow, and the roof of the distant shop was even a foot thick. The wind blew through and was bitterly cold. Although it was daytime, the pedestrians on the road gradually became scarce. After morning, there was also a call to fight more sound. At this time, the system learned from Tang Guo now has a new meaning, reminding the people of Heianjing how far away from the dangerous night. "Everyone, it''s getting colder and cold. Drink a warm wine to ensure that the heat is moderate." The wine vendor called. "Hey, hey, boss, then come a bowl." A warrior called out, wearing a long knife on his body: "Although I can drink a liter, I have to go back sooner!" "Who doesn''t go back early? Even if there are more than five nobles, they dare to rush in the ox cart when they get into the night?" Someone said casually. "Yeah, it is said that it wasn''t like that a hundred years ago." Someone echoed again, and suddenly stopped, watching Pei Ziyun passing by. There was a quiet moment in front of the wine vendor. Although the boy in front of him looked like a samurai, his clothes were clean and tidy, not just ordinary samurai. "Maybe the samurai of the public secretary''s house?" At this time, the Emperor supported the Ping family, and although the Genji originated from one of the surnames given to him by the emperor''s son, he turned to the Fujiwara family to fight the Emperor. Both the emperor and the officials took samurai as chess pieces, and the samurai gradually rose. Pei Ziyun pondered: "The samurai just now should be contaminated by demons. Although it is a bit innocent to be killed, it is impossible to not kill." "As soon as I arrived in Heianjing, there were monsters provoking one after another. It was these goods that came again. Could it be said that it was just to provoke a fight between me and Heianjing?" Yes, Pei Ziyun has guessed why the other party did this. It is not useless provocation or temptation. The other party should want to stir up the contradiction and hatred between himself and the nobleman of Ping Anjing, and let him fall into it completely like a quagmire. In response, he smiled scornfully: "I really think that this kind of thing can keep me busy? If I change my mind, how can you help me?" Thinking about it this way, his feet accelerated, and he soon appeared in front of a mansion. With a smile, the man turned over and disappeared into the falling snow. The two rows of footprints were soon covered by falling snow, leaving no trace. "It''s cold!" The driver who drove the ox cart to the Prince''s Mansion in the dusk, rubbed his hands, exhaled, and murmured, appearing from time to time along the road. The crunching snow was run over by the wheels, making a sour noise. The cow pulling the car in front was not afraid of the cold, and took an unhappy or slow pace to pull the car steady. At this moment, the driver was sincerely envious of the Prince who was sitting in the car. If he could have a room that was not hit by the snow and snow for his heating, how happy it was! But looking at the poor people who occasionally fell on the side of the road, they couldn''t help but be glad. In Heianjing, a person like himself who can serve the public secretary is not as good as an official, or even the decent status of a warrior, but he will not die silently in this cold winter. Being alive is perhaps the greatest happiness. The ox cart traveled all the way, and the palace of the prince appeared in front of him. Not only did the driver catch a sigh of relief, but the warriors around him were also relieved. "His Royal Highness is busy playing the main stage. I will swear to death even though I have worked hard, but for that woman, I suffer every night at night ..." Some people couldn''t help complaining. "Hugh, let''s talk!" Someone took a scabbard and then said nothing. They were not coachmen. Most of them were samurai attached to the prince. They had fields and servants in their own homes. It was also a kind of outing in this weather Torture. But he did not dare to complain about being a prince, and he was uneasy to seduce the prince''s Izumi-style ministry. Although outside, the extramarital affairs of Prince Izumi and the Izumi-style department are covered up, but many people know the inside information. Although the princess and the prince have no sons, the adopted son Fujiwara is a child of the Fujiwara family. In the future, the adopted son will be in favor of the adoptive mother. "I''m afraid I won''t even say it now, but whenever I think of these things, I feel embarrassed." "By then ..." Hey, let these warriors be a little nervous! "Are you there?" When the ox cart stopped, it picked up the curtains and glanced for the prince. This look, rather than return to the house, it is better to return to a comfortable but depressed cage. But then again, in this cold weather, it is more comfortable than staying in a bullock cart. Although he had an ox cart, he was also the prince who felt cold, and when he leaned out, he was blown by the cold wind and immediately took a nap. "Have someone open the door!" Said the Prince Shen Sheng, with some dissatisfaction in his heart. In his own house, after he went out, Ju really closed the door, without even considering how he wanted to return to the warm room immediately in such a hurry. How could such a mansion, such a princess, and such a group of servants settle his heart and not look outward for tenderness? Although the prince also knew that his thoughts were just being angry, and venting his long-standing dissatisfaction. The gate of the mansion was closed tightly. This is because in recent years, the interior of Heian Beijing is not very peaceful. The door is not closed. There is no man in the house where the male master is at home. But when I''m not happy, I don''t like everything. When a servant heard the call to open the door, gathered for the Prince, and watched the cleaned path, there was a new unhappiness. "The snow on both sides of the road has been cleaned up. It is really not beautiful!" But I thought that although I went to the bomber platform and turned around a bit, last night I just returned from my lover''s house, no matter how depressed, I couldn''t attack after entering the house, lest news that it was not compatible with the princess. Next, what you want to say, walk towards your courtyard. "Prince, don''t you go and see the princess?" A female officer greeted the return, reminded: "The princess was in a bad mood last night, had a nightmare, and asked you when you woke up." The Prince hesitated, thinking of the embarrassment that each time he wanted to speak and had nothing to say when he met each other, he shook his head: "No, I''m a bit tired, I want to take a break." The prince said so, what could the female officer do, sighed, and left with sadness. In the Prince''s courtyard, the charcoal fire was burning, and the house was as warm as spring. The prince sitting dazed at the window and looking out of the window, thinking of the joy of being with the Izumi-shibe last night. The Prince was in a twelve-year-old suit, and was awarded four grades by the Prince. He was awarded the second grade. The nine daughters of Natohara Yiyin were concubines, but there was no fertility between the two. Under pressure, there was a foster son Fujiwara Yoshiyuki. Although many Japanese do not care too much about whether the heir is their own bloodline, they care more about inheritance, but they do nt have a child or even a daughter. This frustration has come from doubts about themselves, not purely. It is an extravagant desire for future generations. "Fujiwara Yoshiyuki, I think he can develop an excellent man." "But for all these years, I haven''t had a son or a daughter, and sometimes I even wondered myself if something I did was offensive to the gods." "Hateful!" The sigh sighed again, and couldn''t help but stun the ground on the side of his lower body: "Is it because I can''t have children, or the princess can''t have children?" "If I can''t have children, I can only help but bear the punishment of angering the gods and can''t bring down my son-in-law. But if the princess can''t have children, why should I bear the criticism behind people?" The prince even thought of the Izumi-style department, the other party has given birth to a child, which shows that the Izumi-style department has no problems. If the other party can have a child for him, can it be explained that there is no problem with his body? You are the prince, and some cannot accept the fact that you are a waste. Only then I thought, I do nt know when it was getting dark. At this moment, the female officer brought a group of maids and brought a rich dish. When she reached the yard, the branches shook, snow fell, and she fell on the female officer. She With a sigh, she was annoyed to arrange her hair and clothes. The maid entered the house, added a stove, and served wine. The prince was a little annoyed: "Whoever you bring the wine, I haven''t asked you to do it yourself!" The female officer responded with a sigh of relief, and raised her head. Her clear eyes stared at the prince. When she saw her, the prince reluctantly looked away and asked, "Little sister, why are you here?" At the beginning of the Japanese female officer, the Asuka era was the habit of presenting daughters to the emperor everywhere. It was a kind of hostage, and it evolved in the future. It was a non-noble woman and could not be an female officer. There are many female officials in the palace, in fact, the Prince''s House, the House of the Inner Prince, and the Taizheng and Taichen''s Houses (Note 1) are all the ladies of the aristocratic family. Of course, they should not be too mean to female officials. "His Royal Highness, the princess ordered the cleaning and ordered me to serve her Royal Highness." As she said, she poured the wine, and in accordance with the rules, the matter assigned by the inner court, even the prince could not say more (Note 2). It s a bit strange, but there s no problem with this resignation. The Prince is also a bit hungry, so I do nt plan to worry about it. I picked up a bottle and was about to drink. Someone laughed outside and said, If it s me, I wo nt drink. . " "Who?!" This screamed the prince. He immediately put down the wine bottle, got up and looked out, while trying to step back, but it was too late. The man jumped off the roof and landed at the door. Even if I have only seen it once ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The prince immediately recognized the identity of the other party: "You are Shinichi Yamada!" The visitor is not someone else, it is the young warrior whom I met in Izumi style! This man is handsome. Whoever has seen it once will not easily forget it, but how can this man suddenly appear in his Prince''s House? What is the other party doing? Is it to trouble yourself to take revenge on his master, Orange Taozhen? The prince''s expression changed greatly, and the warrior was about to be called immediately. Although at this time the court had shown a tendency of decline, but as Prince Erpin, there were still many warriors in the Prince''s Mansion. As soon as he was about to speak out, he saw that Yamada Shinichi had touched the handle on his waist. A chill struck the heart, and the prince feared, stepped back, and calmed down: "What do you mean? Do you want to cause a big disaster for Orange Taozhen?" "Shh! Let''s watch a good show first." The other side gave him a playful look, and his eyes fell on the female officer who looked very scared. Chapter 701： Stealth "Drink!" Pei Ziyun pointed to the glass in front of the prince and said coldly to the female officer. The female officer shivered, asking for help and looking to the Prince. To respect the prince, he didn''t know Yamada''s intentions at all, but he didn''t plan to immediately attack himself, so he didn''t try to irritate the other party. Listening to the words, his eyes suddenly changed, and he wanted to speak, and closed immediately. "Drank it." Pei Ziyun said again, looking at the female officer''s eyes, there was no emotion, only a kind of coldness to look at aliens. The female officer seemed to be frightened and did not move. Pei Ziyun sneered, pinching her chin, her mouth opened, and the wine was poured directly. "Ah, this is too rude!" The Prince, who had always been pity for Xiangxi and Yuyu, frowned when she saw the female official being bitten by the tearful eyes of Jiuyu. Pei Ziyun looked at it with a smile, but did not speak. This look made the Prince''s heart even more unpleasant. What kind of look is this, it is really presumptuous! I just thought that the female officer s body trembled violently, the greater the frequency of the tremor, the prince suddenly screamed under the horror of the prince, the body was filled with black gas, and the whole person was surrounded by the black gas. On the facial features. "Ahhhhh!" That''s not enough, the female officer rolled up on the ground in more pain. "You, what kind of hex are you?" This tragic situation made the prince pointing at Pei Ziyun in horror, but the prince realized that he was wrong. "This is poisonous wine!" The prince felt an anger when he thought it was not an obstruction, and now he became a female officer. He could not restrain it from rising in his chest. Up to now, although the imperial court is in decline, but it still controls the world, how could anyone dare to assassinate himself? Only then thought, the screaming female officer''s voice faded gradually, and she fell to the ground motionless. The prince glanced at her with no mercy, and was furious: "Baga, is there any dislike in the mountain family?" Although the prince is not a courageous person, he is a prince, and he has been respected and honored since childhood. Even if the court gradually declines, he has not suffered a lot of grievances except for his son-in-law and being pressed by Fujiwara''s family. In such a situation, my anger soared. Pei Ziyun glanced and said, "She is a member of Yamano''s family? But she didn''t die because of this glass of wine. The female officer has already died. The reaction just now is a physical reaction. Her soul is already in this body. It was eroded by pollution before it died. " With that said, Pei Ziyun still came forward and turned the female corpse, only to see her original painful look disappeared, her eyes frown, and her looks were as vivid as ever. "If examined now, the physician would say that it was a natural illness and no poisoning." The prince suddenly horrified: "This is what happened, what the **** is going on here? Yamada, if you come here to save me in time, you know who is hurting me?" Speaking, God has been relieved, and he groaned, "Yan Yejia has no such courage and no such level-did you just say that pollution has eroded? Is it a ghost and a ghost?" Thinking of this, the prince said coldly: "Anyway, you must check it, check it out-come!" Seeing the prince shouting, Pei Ziyun said: "Wait, this kind of thing is not good for a samurai investigation. Why not ask a mage or a yin and yang division to see it?" "If the ghosts and ghosts are worshipped, they can always see it even if they can''t solve it." The prince looked at the fallen female officer on the ground, and then looked at Yamaichi Shinichi with a calm expression: "Yamada, you are right, this kind of thing should indeed invite the mage to come over." "Come, come here!" He yelled outside. Pei Ziyun stood on one side without obstruction, and the prince was more certain in his heart. When he saw the two servants rushing over, he said, "Go and invite a mage right away!" The servant hesitated: "Prince, is it a wizard who can remove evil spirits?" The so-called mage is a monk. The Prince nodded heavily: "Yes, the sooner the better, go!" "Yes! Prince!" Although the servant was suspicious in his heart and did not know the reason for the Prince''s order, but the Prince so ordered and ran out to ask someone immediately. "Yamada, I have already invited the Master to come. Why don''t you and I talk in another place?" Obviously, Yamada Shinichi''s move gained some trust, and what happened just now made the prince a little dazed and wanted to leave this terrible place . Pei Ziyun listened and laughed, "I''m afraid it''s too late." "What?" The prince chuckled in his heart, wondering what that meant. Is there another monster coming, now it''s inevitable? However, Pei Ziyun only laughed and did not answer. It was neither to let the prince go, nor to leave, and he was upset in his heart, but in the blink of an eye, he heard footsteps from outside. The Prince trembled: "Is the Master you invited here? But is it faster ... eh?" The voice just came down, and a female officer came in again, and her posture caught the eyes of the Prince. The Prince sighed in relief: "It was Kyoko. Did you hear the news? It''s hard ..." This is her own female officer, but she has an official position and is sent by the imperial palace. It must be respected, but Kyoko looks as if she can''t see or hear her. At this glance, the female officer showed a smile, quickly converged the smile, adjusted her expression to panic, and shouted, "Not good! Come on! Your Royal Highness was killed!" This sound not only surprised the people outside, but also the prince inside the house. Hey, what''s going on? The Prince looked blankly at Pei Ziyun, bewildered to ask. Pei Ziyun hissed, and the prince could only swallow the words back. At this time, there were many people running towards the outside because of the yelling of the female officer and the voice was boiling. With the sound of "Prince, slow down", I knew for the prince that his wife, Fujiwara''s wife, was also here. The princess who died thinking that the princess was serving her side, the prince was in a deep mood, but looked at the apricot child officer who was also somewhat wrong, and suppressed the suspicion of the princess again. After all, Kyoko has been following her all the time and has a very cold relationship with the princess. If the female officer becomes so somewhat related to the princess, how can this apricot with little contact with the princess become so abnormal? The smile just now, the more chills I felt. If the princess really has the ability to manipulate people at will, that would be terrible. In contrast, he would rather believe that this was done by a monster outside! "You stay outside, guarding the door, and no one is allowed to come in and out at will." The Xingzi officials ordered, and the graceful and noble princess stepped in, without objecting to the order given by the female officer. Kyoko greeted her, pointed to the girl officer who was lying down and said, "Look, the Prince''s Palace was killed!" The prince stood there and found that it was not only the female officer who could not see herself and Nobuyuki Yamada. The people who came in at this time, including the princess, could not see it. Is this ability the real skill of Shinichi Yamada? The prince''s understanding of this warrior suddenly deepened a lot, and his heart was cold. "Nonsense!" I saw the female officer on the ground, the princess''s face, and the naked eye twitched. Obviously in the eyes of the princess, this was only the female officer, not the slain prince. Such a disorder, a scene that the prince, the husband, has never seen! She is the noble daughter of Fujiwara''s family. Fujiwara''s family is in power. Even the prince has to endure the childlessness. She is also a noble woman in every move. The prince looked with interest, and the princess glanced at the "nonsense" female officer, and she called for a halt. Kyoko was so confident in what she saw, and continued, "I heard that His Royal Highness Prince, because of the conflict between the Izumi-style Ministry and Orange Daozhen, was the warrior''s hand?" The prince who was watching the scene was a frowny expression, slowly looking at his princess. The princess had covered her face with a fan at this time, so that no one could see the expression at this time: "Don''t say it, hurry down, please see the Master." Is this the evil Chong? Kyoko remained oblivious, and continued, "While it is impossible for the Izumi-style Ministry to kill the Prince''s Palace to cover up the ugly acts because of this kind of incident, and it is impossible for Orange Taozhen to order directly, but those humble warriors may not understand these principles, Impulsive ... " She also wanted to continue to say that there was a commotion outside the door and someone shouted, "Forbidden, there is a princess inside, you must not enter!" Another shouted, "This is a wizard invited by the prince. How dare you stop it? Keep it out!" During the quarrel, a monk had come in and fell on Kyoko at the first glance. With respect to the princess''s hands together, a mantra read: " ڭ Ү ڭ"! This is the basic curse of Shakyamuni, and all the true words of the Buddha are cursed. At almost the same time, a golden spell was thrown out. The cursing voice said, "Boom", everyone''s eyes turned black, then turned on again, and then opened the eyes to look around, the figures of Pei Ziyun and the Prince had appeared in front of the people. Before he had time to subconsciously bow down, he could see that the prince who had died on the ground had become a female officer. This upside-down stunned people, and when Kyoko saw the change in front of her eyes, she knew that she was on the road, secretly screaming badly, and heavy pressure had come. "Ah!" When she was pressed by the spell, her neck screamed, and she yelled, black gas overflowed, and her hands were pressed. With the crunching sound of bones, her body was twisted and skyrocketed. A slender woman with a slender skin and a slippery hair bun neatly transformed into a scary monster with a black-toothed head. Most people who saw this scene screamed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the prince also showed a little sense of her husband''s sense of responsibility, and pulled the princess who was close to the monster directly. To the side. Seeing the monsters screaming and screaming again and again, the samurai took advantage of this opportunity, and the warrior took the opportunity to slay it, and shouted, "Protect the Prince and Princess!" At this time, the samurai culture had not yet developed, but the relationship between the samurai and the master had not changed much. The warrior must obtain loyalty, rice, and salary from the master, and must be loyal to the master. Not to mention it''s cheap now. It was just a sword that was cut, and the monster that seemed to have no power to fight back, roared like a thunderous sound, grabbed the spell directly with both hands, and saw the smoke coming out of the hand, which was burnt and the smell came out, but it ignored it , Tear it hard, already torn. The ragged charm was ripped open, and there was black air permeating. The sword fell, and the ragged heart broke into the flesh for a few minutes, and it couldn''t pierce, and the monster caught it again, already holding the samurai''s shoulder, just ripped. Blood splattered, and with the scream of the samurai, one hand had been torn. Chapter 702： Sakata Kinshi "puff" The blood splattered, and a few drops even splashed on the Prince''s face, smelling a stinky gas, and the Prince was nauseated for a while, he couldn''t believe his eyes! Not long ago, the situation inside the house was still suppressing the monsters, but the enemy and me turned upside down in an instant. Not to mention that although you are the prince, you really haven''t seen desperate fighting. But he couldn''t think about it. He broke the shackled monster and knew that the thief would capture the king first. With one claw falling, half of the samurai''s face was torn off, the bones were exposed, and he fell over to the ground, not even shouting screaming Out, just twitching. Then the monster glared at the prince. "Ah!" Screamed subconsciously for the Prince. It s just the prince, or he can avoid it, but the house is not big, the princess and the maid are crowded together. In this case, everyone cries and pushes away, he is more powerful, and he ca nt help Out of the chaotic wall. I''m dead! Seeing the paw with flesh and blood residues, the prince was hit by the evil wind. At the moment of life and death, the prince flashed a flash in his mind for the first half of his life, only to feel that he lived mediocre and wacky. It''s a pity that he is a descendant of Aizhao, who is going to die in the hands of a monster! As soon as he closed his eyes and waited for his death, a glimmer of light flashed in front of him, and then the monster screamed louder than everyone else. The prince with a sore ear, realizing something, opened his eyes sharply. "Yamada-kun ..." "Prince''s Palace, protect the Prince''s Palace!" "Don''t squeeze any more!" Only then did people react, and they hugged the Prince and Princess back. With the joy and complex mood of the rest of the life after the disaster, the prince did not forget to look back and saw the place where he was standing. Pei Ziyun stood with a knife, calm, and in front of him the monster screamed, It''s not deep, but the white flame adheres to the wound and burns it. It can''t be extinguished even if it rolls. "It''s amazing!" Someone couldn''t help but sighed in a low voice: "Just a knife, the monster will burn up. Is this the means of the mage?" The surprise in his ears made the Prince quickly understand what just happened. It turned out that when he was about to be killed by a monster, Yamada Nobu saved the shot before and shot again, killing the monster with one shot! "Yamada-kun ..." The prince, who had always been easy to touch, looked at Shinichi Yamada, and his heart was mixed with jealousy. Of course, looking at the monster being burned by the fire, the prince was also puzzled. Although there are some powerful samurai in this era who can slay monsters, but never heard of them, a samurai sword can be used to make monsters burn. Or does the other party know the spell? Or will the monster itself burn itself if it is seriously injured? This is not impossible. Looking around, they saw that everyone looked different, surprised, grateful, envious, jealous, and the prince looked at Yamada Shinichi again, thinking in his heart. Orange has declined, let alone Orange Taozhen, can such a warrior be taken over by himself? Pei Ziyun didn''t bother to look at all the complicated eyes around him. He looked calm and stared at the burning banshee, thinking in his heart. "I thought it was a monster, but it turned out to be a female ghost who was a human, or a female officer with a canon in front of her." "It is easier to give birth to evil spirits in humans than to cultivate a monster. I have not found it before. It has the power to cover up the breath. No wonder you can approach the prince and want to poison the prince." "However, by looking at it with my own eyes, I know that the prince s birthday has arrived. This is why the demon can approach and be harmful." "But the court will decline again, and the prince of the prince will not be able to kill the demon-even the dying prince!" "If the venom kills the prince, there will be a counterattack. This demon is just cannon fodder? But what is the purpose? Maybe, there are other intentions?" Pei Ziyun thought for a while, but smiled. The reason why he protected himself as a prince was to avoid snapping the hat on himself to fight for the time for recovery. As long as the two big monsters are beheaded and killed, they can also obtain the identity of God in this world, and then they will have no regrets. However, even if the plan for delaying time is unsuccessful and the world is the enemy, it is just a little more trouble. Thousands of calculations, one-size-fits-all. Only contemplatively, a strange smell filled the air as the female ghost burned. Unlike the smell of burning off the flesh, this is stranger, dirtier, and more unbearable. But even in this way, the prince and other people did not escape the courtyard, fearing that there were other monsters lurking in the darkness. "Nanwu Bhagavadva, Vishashya Kulupli, ..." is different from everyone''s point of view, the monk clearly saw something deeper, looking into Pei Ziyun''s gaze with fear, in his true voice, with his body A little light invisible to the naked eye. "The truth that the pharmacist Liuliguang is here?" Pei Ziyun looked at it, and was shocked in his heart. He had been in the world for the first time, or was exposed to the real Buddha light for the first time, and secretly evaluated. "This Buddha light is too meager, but what about the essence behind it seems to be equivalent to artemis?" Just then, there was a riot outside. Someone shouted the name of the prince. Hearing was not from the people in the house. Accompanied by that, there were noisy footsteps. Someone is here again. Looking at the princess for the prince, he whispered, "Who else did you notify?" "No," replied the princess. "It may be that what happened just now, someone outside came over." Although the Prince''s Mansion is a royal mansion, in Heianjing, it is not a mansion where the iron barrels can''t pass through. What''s more, the news that the "Prince" is dead is definitely a major event. As long as there is someone else''s eyeliner in the house, it is impossible to pass the news immediately. Not to mention a caring person, an ordinary aristocrat. Knowing it, I will probably send someone to inquire about the situation. If the prince is really killed by the country warrior because of his love and hatred, it will surely attract the samurai to encircle the murderer, and it will surely harm Orange Daozhen and his Yamada family in Izumi. Between the two of them, people outside came to the courtyard. When someone stepped into the courtyard, they saw the scene inside, especially when they fell on Pei Ziyun holding a wooden knife, and immediately expressed his anger: "Bold!" With scolding, more than a dozen warriors behind him immediately rushed in and surrounded Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun looked at the house that was going to be full, and smiled, and then went out, as if he did not keep the samurai looming in his eyes at all. Due to Pei Ziyun''s actions, the samurai surrounding him did not take any action and slowly retreated. Of course, the samurai did this with the intention of drawing people out. Hands inside the house can easily hurt innocent and noble people. "Hey! You country warrior, but Yamada Shinichi? Do you want to hurt the Prince''s Palace? If you don''t let down your sword and surrender, you can give you a decent belly!" The samurai drank, his face was serious, his lips were tight, and his tall cheekbones had a pair of slender and calm eyes. With a strong killing spirit, he obviously killed many people. Although I saw that the prince was still alive, the facts and the news received were incorrect. But Yamada Shinichi held a wooden knife in front of the prince and looked disrespectful. It was a fact of sight! With that said, the samurai''s feet touched the ground and approached slowly. "A master." I saw the man holding the knife in both hands, the blade pointed upwards, although he approached slowly, his feet only raised an inch, and his shoulders dropped slightly. This was an attackable and defensive trend. "Every fight in the world is very similar in skill!" Pei Ziyun is as stable as a mountain, sighing slightly, and seeing his opponents are constantly accumulating momentum, he remains indifferent. When I saw the fifth step, the momentum of the samurai''s accumulation arrived, and he screamed and chopped it down. The sword fell off, and it seemed that the entire courtyard was dark. Pei Ziyun held the knife in his hand and waved it. Daoguang came into the air, hitting the wooden knife and making a soft noise, but the other side did not hesitate. Daoguang turned in and attacked seven swords in a row. Although it is a wooden knife and an iron knife, with the attack, the "swish" continuous sound, the gold whine is deafening, the two of you come and go, and the body movements become extremely fast. Some of the samurai around can not even see the two. action. The snow fell a thin layer again. As the two of them staggered, the mud became muddy. The new snow fell under the knife light and even avoided this area. wonderful! This country warrior is amazing. The onlookers all looked intently, forgetting their responsibilities for a moment, only when the snow fell into the neck to stimulate them, they shook their eyes, their pupils shrank, they watched the scene with vigilance, and approached slowly. This was not a duel between two warriors. In the face of the enemy, it has always been swarming. "Sakada-kun, stop, don''t fight!" Seeing the situation worsening, a **** conflict will occur, wake up for the prince, pale face, wave his hand to stop: "Don''t fight, Yamada-kun saved me, not a murderer! " Sakada Jun? He can be called "Sakada-kun" as his prince, and his status is not ordinary. Staring at the opponent''s samurai badge, Genji''s samurai. In this era, except for Sakata Kim, Pei Ziyun can''t think of a second person, which really is one of the people who guessed! Bantian Jinshi, Yuan Laiguang was one of the four heavenly kings. This man is among the best in contemporary warriors. Many people also agree on this point. This can be seen from the sight of Yamada Shinichi fighting with Sakata Kinshi and not being able to fall. Although Bantian Jinshi was quite war-fighting, the prince''s order must not be ignored. He jumped backwards and was silent for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bantian Jinshi said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada, you are strong." As if verifying, a stab sounded, and a gap appeared in Sakata''s clothes, revealing the muscles inside. This is due to the blade! The two played against each other from the beginning to the end, but for three minutes, the audience was horrified. Pei Ziyun faced everyone''s gaze, calmly like water: "Sakada-kun, you are also very strong." It is indeed very strong, but if the samurai around are not timid, and they may shoot at any time, this knife can pierce the human body and give Bantian Jinshi a serious wound. "If you lose, you lose," Bantian Jinshi said with a calm face. "Since you saved the Prince''s Palace, I was offended." After a pause, he asked in a deep voice: "What happened here, why did Yamada-kun appear here?" As a member of the Genji warrior who flies to Fujiwara''s house, he has the right to ask questions in this Heian capital! (=) Chapter 703： Abes invitation Pei Ziyun put away the wooden knife and replied blandly: "Just came here and met." He also said goodbye to the Prince: "Prince, I have something else to do, just go ahead and wait for your house to end, or before leaving Beijing, I will come and bid farewell to the Prince." After speaking, regardless of whether others agree or not, go outside. "Please stay!" Someone shouted behind him. Pei Ziyun turned around, and saw a middle-aged warrior who came with Sakata Jinshi, and his ordinary face was a bright smile. But again, compared with the samurai of Sakata Kinshi, his walking posture or expression has a kind of nobleness. "Mr. Yamada, it''s a shame to be a warrior like you!" This warrior bowed his head and said seriously: "With your martial arts, you can do much more!" "His Excellency?" Pei Ziyun''s face appeared at a loss in time. "I''m Watanabe, like Jin Shi, they are all Lai Guanggong''s family members. I just saw you and Jin Shi''s test, and I think you are great! A samurai like you should have a better future, please join our source family. Come on, Lai Guanggong will appreciate you! " Watanabe? Pei Ziyun couldn''t help looking at each other. The son of Genwan, the descendant of the Saga Genji Yuanrong, and the samurai who are called "Laiguang Four Heavenly Kings" with Bantian Jinshi, may not be stronger than Sakata Jinshi, but the serious source family naturally ranks No. One. Pei Ziyun''s thoughts flashed through his mind, and he refused to say anything: "Watanabe Jun don''t have to say it. I, Yamada Shinichi, don''t plan to vote for another house. Thank you for your kind intentions, but I cannot agree." "That''s a pity," Watanabe sighed. "If a warrior like you can''t turn to Mingzhu and build a career in his youth, time is not only beautiful, but also warriors!" Bantian Jinshi also said, "Yamada, if you change your mind at any time, you can come to us at any time, whether it is me or Watanabe, you will be welcome." Pei Ziyun didn''t speak this time, nodded, and turned to leave. To the side of the prince, someone couldn''t help muttering, "It''s really a rough country warrior. It just went away. It''s so rude!" I gave up such a great opportunity! When the prince heard this, he immediately looked at it, and said unhappyly, "Yamada has just rescued everyone, including you, but you made this bad word after he left?" The words were spoken in public by the prince, and he was so ashamed that he quickly covered his face with his sleeves and was afraid to look at the expressions of the people around him. "Watanabe, Yamada, can you be sure of winning?" Seeing nothing, Bantian Jinshi also left Watanabe with the same farewell, and when he reached the outside steps, Bantian Jinshi asked. Watanabe frowned, hesitating: "If I can deal with it just now, I always feel that he has not done his best." The samurai who followed followed showed horror, to the extent that he had not yet exerted all his strength? What kind of monster is Yamada Shinichi? Bantian Jinshi did not refute, and was silent. "However, we are samurai, not Ronin, we are really enemies. Naturally, we will go together and hack him to death!" "I see." Bantian Jinshi patted himself and looked away: "If he is an enemy, he will kill this man next time." "This man is too dangerous." But Pei Ziyun ignored some people s thoughts. As soon as he was outside, he went straight to the hotel. The cedar on the ground was soft. Even ordinary people probably felt the ominous atmosphere that pervaded the city during this time, so the weather was not good. When the sun fails to hang high in the sky, it minimizes unnecessary travel. Even if it''s for work, the road is hurried and I dare not stay outside. Now the snow is getting smaller, and there are still few pedestrians. Pei Ziyun walks in the snow happily and slowly, in a white color, it is very conspicuous. Equally conspicuous is a bullock cart parked far ahead. "Is it an illusion? I always think that ox carts are waiting for me." "No, it''s not my illusion, it''s just waiting for me." Pei Ziyun raised his eyebrows slightly. Without speeding up, he still maintained the original speed, and passed quickly. When the ox cart was finally approached, the curtain of the car was picked up, and a teenage boy got out of the carriage. As soon as he landed, he smiled and saluted. "You are Shinichi Yamada?" The young boy asked crisply. "It''s me," Pei Ziyun replied. "Then I just didn''t wait for the wrong person!" The young boy smiled and narrowed his eyes, revealing little tiger teeth: "My host asked you to go to the government and ask you not to refuse." "Who is the owner of your family?" From the other side, Pei Ziyun didn''t feel the spirit of the demon, but couldn''t say that the other side must be a person. In his eyes, although the boy on the opposite side is a human appearance, he has a slight fluorescence and is very clean, but also has a different nature from human aura, and can''t help but look at it a few more times. The teenager was not shy, and he allowed Pei Ziyun to look at himself with inspection eyes. "My host said, I can''t tell you his identity first, you''ll know when you go." He blinked playfully. "Interesting." Pei Ziyun laughed. "So, please take me over." Speaking, no more questions, really got on the ox cart. The teenager did not enter the car again, but jumped into the ox cart to catch the car, without using a whip, so the cow pulling the car slowly walked away. There was only Pei Ziyun in the car. He closed his eyes and looked at the oxen cart and followed the breath along the way. "This ox cart has a faint demon, but it is not biased toward suffocation, like a little monster who has just given birth to a genius." "Should not be a boy in a hurry, really want to talk about it, or a bull in a cart?" "Aristocrats in Ping''anjing, no matter how bold they are, they dare not know that the cattle are abnormal, and they still dare to use them. The other party is afraid that they have a good mind and are not aristocrats?" "But my time in Ping An is short, and who knows me and invites me to be a guest?" "Are you trying to drive out the demon monk for the Prince''s Mansion?" Thinking about this, Pei Ziyun returned to the Buddha''s light just now. Naturally he would not have heard of Buddhism, but in the original Daxu and Greek world, there was no true Buddha. "King Kong, Luo Han, Buddha, what level of god?" Although the young man was driving in the car outside, he was always watching the situation and realized that Pei Ziyun was sitting in the car with his eyes closed and admiring himself, and could not help but admire him. This human being has great courage and is different. Invitation to be a guest! "Hey, unfortunately, even this person is very fierce, I am a little scared when approaching! I don''t know if he went to the house, will he scare other partners!" The wheels of the ox cart run through the snow all the way, and the road in Ping''an is not smooth. I don''t know how long it took before Pei Ziyun felt the car stopped. "Here, Yamada-kun, you can get off the bus!" The young voice sounded the next moment, very happy. Pei Ziyun glanced at it. It was still snowing outside. When he jumped out of the car, his feet fell to the ground and he heard a faint exclaim. The sound did not ring in the vicinity. Pei Ziyun looked in the direction of the sound source, and saw a house that surprised him a little. Appearing in front of it is a mansion, and the surrounding area is not empty. Compared with the Prince''s Mansion, the mansion itself is much more low-key and simple. "Half the town, is the official home of four or five people?" In the Heian period, more than three people were assigned one town, four to five people were assigned half town, and less than six were quarter towns, but these are not the reasons that surprised Pei Ziyun. His eyes fell on the door and couldn''t help shaking first. "Just this person invited me!" At the door, the sign of Abe House is clearly visible. This is Abe House? Standing here, you can already feel the spiritual fluctuations from the inside without having to release the perception. "It''s very powerful, it''s well-known." Pei Ziyun no longer doubted the identity of the host here. Abe Harumi. A great yin and yang teacher who was famous and even deified in later generations. It was this person who invited himself. It was a surprise to Pei Ziyun that he did not expect that this trip to Heian Beijing would attract the other party''s attention. However, the past is safe. No matter whether Abe Qingming treats himself well or maliciously, Pei Ziyun is fearless, and after shaking God, he calms down. The wooden door left and right for one minute without being beaten, and opened quietly. The boy walked a few steps, stood by the door, and bowed politely: "Yamada, please enter." The door is open and the scenery is good, and it doesn''t feel like a banquet. Pei Ziyun did not seem to have secretly stared into his eyes and walked in. The boy walked behind him, closed the door, and frowned, fiercely did not hide and almost exposed his little monster. "Yamada-kun! Please wait! I''ll take you in!" But there is a formation that can confuse people. What should Yamada do if he gets lost? When the boy saw Yamada Shino moving quickly, he chased up. Although there are many style gods and little monsters in the house, they are cruel, and few can compare to this human warrior? This point does not need to be deliberately tested. Just the blood on Yamada Shinichi can make the juvenile feel the horror of this samurai. Pei Ziyun ignored the boy and went straight. Abe House has Bancho ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is close to 5000 square meters. The courtyard is large and divided into several layers. The interior is simple but elegant. No servants can be seen on the road. The floor is clean and small. The Meilin, lined with white snow, is even more high-clean, and the mellow plumeria comes with the wind, refreshing. But then, the little exclamation and argument hiding under Mei Lin also passed into the ear, making Pei Ziyun helpless. "I''ve heard that there are many gods in Abe''s family. They are incredible yin and yang masters. I never thought they were true." "The number of sacred gods and monsters in this house is much larger." "But they are too weak and not even worth the sword." This post of Yinyang Division is responsible for observing astronomical phenomena, studying the weather, exploring geography, formulating calendars, and calibrating time. As for healing and saving people, fortune-telling, fengshui sacrifice, and catching ghosts and removing monsters are incidental tasks. "However, it seems that the yin-yang division of this world is closer to the legendary profession." The closer you get, the more you can feel the deep spiritual power inside. (=) Chapter 704： Make a decision When Pei Ziyun''s footsteps stepped into the inner courtyard, the light visible to the naked eye flashed in front of him, and then he appeared in a dense forest himself. The towering trees, the sky obscured by the trees, the dim light, and ... a group of wild beasts surrounded by cruelty, with a touch of wickedness, is it a half-demon? "..." Pei Ziyun looked around, a little speechless, and suddenly, a few half-monsters rushed up. "Well," although I knew these were phantoms, I didn''t ignore them either. The sword flashed down and several monsters rushed up to be killed immediately, while the remaining half-demons were afraid of cruelty, and couldn''t help slowly when they looked at them. Go back and make a whine. The next moment, they fled and fled as if they were real creatures. Not only that, the **** smell in the air is so real, the people who make this magic array are really amazing, and they can also adjust the difficulty. "Great illusion, if it wasn''t for God''s spiritual consciousness, it wouldn''t be felt like a fantasy array." When I reached out my hand, I could really feel the wind blowing from the forest, with a slight coolness, and the experience of becoming a god, which made Pei Ziyun far superior. Past experience and opinions. Immortal Tao''s real-life level is a bit worse. In a broader sense, it is between humans and gods, and a little more gods. There is no need for so-called exercises, and self-generating true eyes-illusion is meaningless. But for mortals, this life may not go out. "If it''s not hostile, I''d like to discuss it with Abe Harumi." "Unfortunately, even if Abe Harumi is not one of the black hands behind the scenes, in this world, it is difficult to stand on my side." "The best result is that you don''t have to be really against each other." Pei Ziyun thought clearly. The next moment, the wooden sword flickered and he closed it again. A crack appeared in the air, and then in the sound of a click, the entire space cracked into a spider web, and "Boom" broke. The surrounding scene was restored to its original appearance. It was originally in the courtyard and saw a rockery not far away. "Yamada-kun!" The boy finally caught up, touched a non-existent cold sweat, and said to Pei Ziyun, "You walked so fast, you almost didn''t keep up!" Seeing Pei Ziyun staring at one place, he was busy and explained: "Please do nt misunderstand. Just now the fantasy world is automatically excited. You also know that recently, there are more and more night ghosts in Ping An Beijing. Many officials and nobles want to invite the Lord. I''m so annoyed that I have this illusionary array, just to stop people and get a little quiet. " "I understand, is Baigui night walking more and more recently?" Pei Ziyun asked a little curiously. "Yeah, there weren''t many such things before. It happened by accident, but in recent decades, all kinds of monsters and ghosts have been increasing, and the work of the Lord has increased greatly." The teenager scratched his face, distressed Talking, walking through the rockery at will, arriving at one place, saying, "Here it is, the Lord is ahead." Before his eyes lighted up, Pei Ziyun saw himself under an eaves. Japanese-style buildings are mostly wooden, with long eaves, and the floor runs down to the eaves, forming a semi-covered platform that leans against the room and opens to the courtyard. This is the eaves-at this time, one person is making tea in front of the courtyard. Under the snow, the sun was very bright, and a quail flew to the flowering branch, leisurely foraging. The man sat down on his knees, looked at Pei Ziyun, smiled with his eyes, and said, "Yamada, I''m sorry to miss you. I''m sorry, please sit down." Pei Ziyun said: "I''m right in saying this. As soon as you enter the door, you will break one of your formations. It is really rude." Then, Pei Ziyun sat on his knees opposite Abe Qingming, and the two eyes collided with a smile. "No wonder they all say they are the descendants of the fox demon. They laugh like a fox." Pei Ziyun thought secretly, defamating the other person''s personality, and asked a little politely: "I wonder if Qingminggong has any opinions on me?" "It''s clear that Yamada has some opinions on me." Abe Qingming poured a cup of tea and offered a smile, "Otherwise, you won''t refuse to lead the way and choose to break in." Pei Ziyun shook his head and smelled the fragrance of tea: "I just don''t understand Qingminggong asking me to be a guest. I think Qingminggong or I want to test my ability. It''s better to be straightforward." "Oh? Isn''t it that I heard about you, and I''m curious in your heart, would you like to be a guest?" Abe Qingming showed a sly expression. "Still, you believe some people outside and say that I am the son of Baihu, I am cruel, even the guests who come to you will be treated rudely?" If you change to someone else, you will probably feel guilty if you are questioned by the host. Pei Ziyun only raised her eyebrows, and smiled back and said, "Will you not?" "Does Yamada think that way?" Abe Qingming also returned a mysterious smile, but said, "The temperature of the tea is appropriate, please drink tea. This is still the tea from Tang Guoyun. I have no choice but to ask big advice. Bring it from an adult. " Pei Ziyun listened, tasted the product, and felt that it was nothing rare, but this was normal. There was no tea in Japan, and it was only introduced by Tang Dezong. Later, although the Royal Tea Garden was opened, but the quality was low, everyone did not like to drink, and had to import it to the mainland. The variety was not improved until after the Song Dynasty. Japanese tea was not good in this era, which is common sense. However, taking advantage of this, the two broke up the topic and talked about the recent events of Ping An Jing. Listening to Abe''s humorous tone, commenting on some nobles, Pei Ziyun also said a few words. "Qingminggong''s divination technique should be very powerful, right?" Pei Ziyun asked when the other party talked about divination. "Just entertaining yourself." Abe Haruaki smiled. "Then you asked me to come over, but ... what did you figure out?" Pei Ziyun took the cup in his hand, looked at the pattern casually, and asked slowly. Abe Harumi smiled, took a seat, and said frankly, "Yamada-kun, I ask you to come over because Yamada-kun is an amazing samurai. I do have some things and want to trouble you." "Is it related to the monster?" Pei Ziyun took a sip of tea and lowered the cup. "Yamada Jun is really smart." Abe Qingming smiled Yingying with a fan handle, his eyes narrowed and narrowed: "It is indeed related to the monster." Abe Qingming glanced at the courtyard, although he seemed to have nothing, but with a touch of comfort. Pei Ziyun knows that in this house, there are many weak monsters following the gods, and the boy who leads the way should be one of the gods. Abe Qingming looked back at this time, and found that Pei Ziyun was not a person who likes to circle. He didn''t talk about other topics, and opened his eyes: "I don''t know Yamada-kun, what do you think of monsters?" "Monster?" Pei Ziyun said casually, "Although a little bit extreme, most of the monsters are killable." As soon as this sentence fell, the surrounding atmosphere was obviously felt sluggish. Abe Harumi didn''t show irritation, and continued to ask, "Oh? Does Yamada-kun treat the monster like this? But it''s a pity that a monster can''t repair an adult and kill him directly." "In fact, I don''t discriminate too much against monsters, but most of them have a lot of blood on their hands, which hurts a lot of people." Pei Ziyun said seriously, glancing around, with a smile on his face: "No My race must have a different heart. Many people think that this is extreme, but everyone conflicts with each other, not to mention people and monsters. " "The monster cannibalism, or the same as human pigs and cows, is considered normal, but in turn, as a human, what a pity to kill the monster?" Many people like monsters, but unfortunately they are cute monsters, and real monsters are hardly cannibalistic. Abe nodded sharply, and continued to ask, "I really understand what Yamada''s mind is-what about a monster that is not harmful and cannibal?" Pei Ziyun said lightly, "Then don''t kill." Abe Qingming got the answer, his smile cut a bit, narrowed his eyes, and nodded again and again: "Yamada is really a righteous man, an amazing samurai." "However, it''s a pity that your trip to Ping''an this year has caused great trouble." "But there is no way to crack it. If you stay and don''t go out, you can spend it safely. I wonder if you would like to be a guest here and drink tea with me?" Abe Qingming instructed Pei Ziyun to look at this house: "Look, I''m very big here and the environment is quiet, just to discuss with you the yin and yang technique-I have a new book" A Brief Decision ", and I ask Yamada to give directions. Once the four words came out, there was silence in the courtyard immediately, and the teenager not far away was astonished. This was Abe Qingming s lifelong yin and Yang practice experience, and even Abe Changhao did nt pass it down. How can he give it? Outsider flipping through? The teenager was about to speak, but Abe Qingming''s glanced sideways, stepped back immediately, and dare not speak. Pei Ziyun glanced at it, but refused completely: "Thank you Qingming for reminding me, but I''m not a person who can''t avoid the trouble. If it comes, it will be fine. I''ll wait any time!" Then he said goodbye, and did nt even mention A Brief Decision, but took a few steps, stopped, and asked the grinning fox: "Yes, Qingminggong, before I came, I heard about you. . " "Oh?" Abe Qingming raised an eyebrow. "I heard that you were subordinated to one by the court?" Pei Ziyun looked at and asked. Abe Harumi stunned first, then smiled: "How is this possible, I am not Fujiwara, not Gen, Hei, Tachibana, etc., how can I win one?" "Blessed with the favor of the Lord, Minister Zuo (Fujiwara Minister) brought it along, and worshiped the four, adding to the ranks of courtiers and enjoying 500 stones." "That was the case." Pei Ziyun listened, bowed to thank him, and went out of Abe''s house, only to go out, his expression suddenly cooled down. "Abe Haru is well-deserved (Note 1), and this has been tentatively tested." In fact, what is the attitude towards the monster? It is a test of Pei Ziyun''s reaction. But Pei Ziyun cut off the fantasy world with a stab, in fact, he showed his attitude. Asked if she lived in seclusion, just Abe''s ultimatum. "The so-called calamity is not that the life of the Prince is not long? Once this person dies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the black pot will be buckled on me, and the entire court will be siege by that time." "If I become a source family or a de facto family member of Abe Haruaki, this blackpot may not be remembered, but once accepted, it is equivalent to an oath and gradually assimilated by this world." "If I don''t accept it, I''m going to be the enemy, and I won''t give me much respite. I must quickly strengthen myself--" Pei Ziyun looked around for a week. The original task was to kill the four monsters. According to Pei Ziyun''s hunch, he could be a **** in this world, just like the world of Daxu and Greece. However, with the evolution of power, it will not be too restrictive. It will not be restricted to the demon. "It''s relatively difficult to slay the demon, but it''s perfectly fine to kill more demon. I have to find a target." After all, even if you kill the little demon, you don''t have to start with the monster that is not negligent and too weak. Pei Ziyun''s gaze turns to look at one place, there is a bridge over there, and there is a well-known monster under the bridge-Hashiki. "She might be suitable." (=) Chapter 705： God should be God Pei Ziyun came out at Abe Harumi, it was evening, and the snow had stopped in the sky. The last line of sunshine was fading, and the moonlight rose. The road was snow-capped, white and flawless, the traces of passersby had been covered by snow, the cold wind blew through, and the snow was scattered towards the still flowing river, disappearing into it silently. "The enchantment is still there, just a thousand holes." After 794 AD, Heianjing became the capital. According to the geography of divination of Yinyang Road, Heianjing is the "holy place for the four gods", with mountains (Funaokayama) to the north, rivers (Kamogawa) to the east, and lakes to the south. (Juyu Pond), Xitong Avenue (Sanyang Road)-are matched with the four gods of Xuanwu, Qinglong, Suzaku, and White Tiger to pray for protection. In order to match the natural topography, the Emperor built the Yanli Temple (Guimen), the East Temple, the Nishi Temple (the Forbidden City), and the Luo Chengmen (the south side) in Kyoto to prevent evil spirits. Feng Shui''s enchantment is like this, and it is where the Japanese court is. It should have been evil, but now I dare not say that there is a dark and dark atmosphere everywhere, and I am a little bit together, and I have a **** faintness. No wonder it is night. The pedestrians were gone, and the people close to the river closed the door even when the sun was still hanging. Noble adults don''t care about cheap lives. People living nearby don''t even dare to discuss more than usual in order to avoid evil things, and only pass secrets in their eyes. This is a taboo for the people living in the lowest level of Heianjing. Demon! Pei Ziyun returned at this moment. There is a thick layer of snow on the road. Under the floating snow is an old layer of snow that has become hardened. If you walk on it a little carelessly, you may slip to the ground. At the feet of Pei Ziyun, the road is smooth, and you can tread snow all the way. Smooth and steady. Coupled with the superior temperament, unlike the lower-level warriors, some people who heard the movement looking out through the door slit had awe in their eyes. "Father, is this samurai coming to get rid of evil spirits ... um ..." In the cold wind, the child''s innocent voice suddenly sounded, but was subsequently covered up. Pei Ziyun didn''t go and watched straight, and reached a stone bridge. It s different from passing by ox cart during the day. At this time, I went to this stone bridge and found that the scenery here is still elegant. Although the river under the bridge is dark in color, it is calming in the moonlight, even ordinary people can feel wrong. But standing on the stone bridge, you can look far away. There are still some trees on the river side. At this time it is winter, and you can''t see the green, but the dense branches are covered with light snow. Under the moonlight, the pear tree is full of flowers, which is very beautiful. It''s just a pity that such a place has been polluted ... "Master Samurai, are you waiting for your body?" Just as Pei Ziyun thought, a female voice came quietly. Pei Ziyun turned around and saw the bridgehead. The woman in the twelve singles, who did not know when it appeared, was walking slowly. She is graceful and slender, as if she is not walking on a stone bridge road, but on the road of lovers covered with flowers. There is a kind of joy in her frown. The black hair and pale skin form a kind of beauty, and they all say that the beauty under the moon is the right thing to put on her. Pei Ziyun didn''t pay much attention to her morbid beauty, but looked directly into her eyes and said, "Wait for you?" "Adult came to the place where the corpse lives at night, and stared at the corpse like this. Isn''t it waiting for the corpse, is it waiting for other women?" The woman covered her face with a folding fan and smiled. This seductive, contrasting with her conservative cold tone, formed a great contrast, adding a bit of temptation. Pei Ziyun turned a blind eye, as if it wasn''t the beautiful woman standing in front of him, but the skeleton-not really looking at the red face like dead bones, but a lot of outstanding young girls she had seen. Can be called the last beauty, none of them inferior to this woman, not to mention, the woman in front of her is resentful. God''s desire to be immaculate is not to say that God''s mind is pure, nor does he dislike the love of men and women, but that once he arrives at the god, his character is high. This resentment is like a woman smeared with feces. desire? It''s possible that people and ghosts fall in love, because people can''t see through and can''t smell, and gods and ghosts have never heard of it, and that''s it. "You said this is your residence?" Pei Ziyun swept around and asked knowingly: "There is only a river and a bridge. Where is your house? Are you living in the open air?" "That''s because the body is covered by the bridge and the river is the bed. If the adult doesn''t believe it, the body can demonstrate with you." The woman said with a smile, staring at Pei Ziyun, reaching out to undress her clothes, Pei Ziyun frowned, just a flash of people. I only heard the sound of "", and the same woman behind was sneer and sneered, trying to pinch back and forth, but she emptied. Then the moonlight flashed. "Ah-" The scream came from the woman''s mouth in front, and a knife mark penetrated three inches deep, and in the back, the same woman could not even scream, fell to the ground, and cut open the chest and abdomen without internal organs, only Grey and black. But the gray and black gas had not yet emerged, and two clusters of white flames burst into the wounds of the two women at the same time, banging all over the body, and both of them became a fireman at once. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh the woman since it burned, it turned into ashes, while the woman in front showed a horror as soon as the flames came up, screaming and rolling on the ground, trying to extinguish the body and burn it. Flame of the ghost body. I don''t know if she saved herself in time or for other reasons. The speed at which the woman was burned in front of her eyes slowed down. "Well, it seems that her karma is much lighter than the incarnation." Pei Ziyun staring at them, wondering slightly. The flame used here contains divine power, and the grieving ghosts will be burned very fast, while the light grudges will burn slowly. This lingering and suffocating woman obviously has some essential differences from her avatar. "Perhaps, she is not a simple ghost." Thinking of a legend about a ghost like Qiao Ji, Pei Ziyun had a guess. Only thinking, seeing the incarnation instantly turned into a pool of black ash, the woman''s heart was like death ash, full of fear, although the flame was slow, but showed no mercy, step by step decomposing her spiritual power and body. She knew that although she was struggling to survive, she could not escape. But just die like this, she is not willing! Staring at her young warrior standing not far away, her hatred filled her eyes and her eyes turned red. "I hate it!" She lay on the ground and rolled, her fingernails slammed into the stone seams. It seems that this is the only way to reduce the pain of being burned. "Why ... why did you do this to me ..." "You ask why?" Pei Ziyun, who had been silent, began to speak, and his voice was even more ridiculed in the cold wind: "You are a ghost, disguised as a human to approach me. Isn''t it to swallow my flesh and strengthen your strength? At this time, why bother Call yourself innocent again? " "What''s more, you''re entangled here, and have killed a lot of people, right? People in this neighborhood, scared by you, have closed their doors before it gets dark, and the bones under the stone bridge are afraid that they are already covered with river beds?" "Oh, that''s because you are all negative people!" The flame on the woman is getting smaller and smaller, but this is not going out, but her body is getting thinner and thinner. She knows that she will soon die, and tries to raise her head, using Peer Ziyun''s eyes filled with resentment and hatred seemed to look not at a stranger who suddenly visited in the moonlight, but at the man he was thinking of. "I''ve been waiting for you, sir, you said you would come to me, why ... why would you say something wrong ... why ..." "Haha! You all abandoned me like grass, I''m going to kill you, kill you like-minded people ..." "Kill you all ..." In extreme agony, it was clear that the woman was sane and her speech incoherent. Pei Ziyun stood and looked down at her. This look made the woman even more angry, but when she wanted to speak again, her body became transparent. "I''m dying?" With this realization, a tear fell down the corner of her eyes, and at the last moment of sinking into the darkness, she suddenly became confused, staring at Pei Ziyun, as if watching her all her life. When a man came, as if many faces overlapped her, the door opened respectfully, and a gentle smile was revealed: "You ... finally came ..." There was silence again on the stone bridge. Pei Ziyun didn''t move, stood quietly, and looked at the two piles of ashes. Just a few minutes, the nearest ash, invisible floating, spinning. Under the moonlight, a faint ghost appeared on the black ashes. This phantom was lying on the ashes, blown by the wind, his clothes fluttered, and a black hair poured down. Although the figure was transparent, reflecting the water and moonlight, it was completely different from what it was just now. It seems to be a beautiful glass wrapped in layers of dirt, rid of all ugliness, and finally reveals the inner light. "Sure enough, although it was the Heian era, in fact, there are many legends, not just now." Pei Ziyun stood, letting this scene happen, surely guessing before. Hashihime ( ), the goddess of Ujigawa, and the Hachiman God of Ligong are lovers, but in the Heian period, it is a visit to the wife system. The wife cannot live with her husband, only staying at her maid''s house, expecting her husband to come all night. The goddess drew her neck and looked at the distance from the river. In line with the times, it stimulated the imagination of many singers, leaving many famous Japanese songs, but gradually, waiting wholeheartedly, in each lonely night, it became sorrow and hatred. Italian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The women who constantly commit suicide by diving, gradually become infected with the spirit of ghosts. Although both of them can be regarded as bridge-hime just now, it is clear that not all bridge-hime has a deity, and the cocoon rebirth is regarded as the last shrine recognized by this bridge of the river. Kill her and gain some divine power, but Pei Ziyun has no intention. Pei Ziyun looked into the sky, and another snow drifted down. He lay on the bridge, slowly re-aggregated the entity''s bridge concubine, and turned to leave. "Stop pitying and accept the resentment of those women, though they are also pitiful." "God should be God." Hashiki gradually awakened and opened her eyes for a moment, all she saw was the figure of a young warrior who had gone away, and the words he had left behind. "I ... didn''t die?" Confused blinked, she murmured. On the Ujigawa Bridge, the snow was getting bigger. (=) Chapter 706： Non-compliance office Asaoka Hotel The hotel owner sighed and instructed Ding Zhi (Ding Zhi) to clean up. Compared with the previous few days, people have died one after another, and the number of guests left in the hotel is obviously fewer. Tables and chairs are useless for reflection. "God bless you, but don''t be in trouble again. Three people are dead ..." Leaning on the waist, the boss sighed. At this time, there were no shadows and no sound. Ding Zhi said secretly: "Boss Did you hear that? Recently, a demon warrior appeared in Beijing. " "Seven ghosts have been killed." "I heard that even the monster named Lord of Arakawa was killed. Boss, you said, who is this exorcist samurai? Is it Yamada-kun ..." "He''s been running around these days." "Don''t talk nonsense, these things, not you and I can gossip ..." The boss was still talking, just then, someone patted the door. Before Ding Zhi came to open the door, a samurai kicked the door with rudeness, and drank Ding Zhi, who was frightened, and said, "Where is Yamada?" "Master, sir!" This looks bad, thinking of the warrior that Yamada Shinichi killed, the hotel owner hurriedly trot forward: "You are looking for Lord Yamada?" "What is Yamada? That''s a thief! Quickly, where did Yamada go? Did you hide him?" The samurai was a bit thin, his eyes frowning, his expressions stunned. "Master, you are wrong!" Although in this era, the samurai did not gain dominance, and the power of the so-called test-knife (that is, killing in the name of test-knife) had not yet been obtained, the hotel owner still trembled in spite of the cold on the ground and fell on the ground to flail few times. With a trembling voice, he said, "I just opened a shop. How dare to hide the rebels? Yamada only stayed two days ago, and the killing of the samurai had nothing to do with the villain. Moreover, the shop was also deeply affected, and I did not dare to open the door today. Doing business ... " "Hotel owner!" "Yes!" "Just talk nonsense. Honestly, I''m from the Non-Commissioning Department. I was ordered to arrest the rebels who killed and killed the Prince. I ask you, did Yamada return last night?" Samurai asked. "I''m back, but I went out just after dawn!" "Oh, I said that it has nothing to do with you? Yamada killed someone in your shop. Not only did you not report to the government, but you stayed and stayed. Just because of this, you are not in the same party, right?" The samurai sneered. The owner of the hotel cried with a sad face: "Please check, Yamada can even kill a samurai easily. You have to live in the shop, how dare you object?" "Anyway, please forgive me, please." The boss bowed his hands with his hands down. What is not said is that their hotel was originally located in the urban area. Yamada Shinichi killed the samurai. After three days and nights of fermentation, all the warriors in the city should know, but they did not dare to go to Yamada. Trouble, one ordinary hotel owner, how can He Dehe dare to care about the samurai? The samurai ignored the inconvenience of the hotel owner at all: "Everyone will say that, unless you can tell me where Yamada went, otherwise, I will just grab you and give it to the adult to deal with! Only to be executed? " The hotel owner was kneeling and anxious. How could I know where Yamada Shinichi had gone? Until not far away, Ding Zhi pointed at the place where the coffin was originally placed, and the hotel owner''s eyes lit up: "Ah, if the villain did not guess wrong, Yamada may have gone to Shiratori Temple!" "temple?" "Yes, Ichiro Yamazaki who died in the shop was sent to Shiratori Temple not far from the shop, and the two samurai who were later killed by Yamada also pretended to be sent there to let the mage overdo it ..." At this time in Japan, there was already a saying of Buddhist excess. "That being said, he is very likely to be there." The samurai thought for a while, and thought it might not be small. Yamada Shinichi has no other place to stay in the city, and the gates have been blocked early, and no suspicious personnel have gone out. If he hadn''t found Yamada Shinichi in a circle around the city, he would not have taken people to Asaoka The hotel is here. No matter how stupid Yamada is, he won''t commit heinous crimes. He still stays in the hotel and waits for the court to catch him. This time he can get this information from the hotel owner''s mouth. But before leaving, the samurai glanced at the wealthy boss and said to the two followers, "You two stay, check to see if the prison is still harboring prisoners!" The samurai accentuated the word "check well", and the meaning couldn''t be understood. "Hey, I see!" This was intended to make the hotel owner bleed a lot, leaving two attendants to look at each other and respond immediately. White bird temple The boy stepped on the old stone steps step by step, stood in front of the ordinary temple with a small area and low visibility, and looked up at the faint golden light that shrouded the temple before entering. "Please come in quickly." A young monk who was about ten years old saw an outsider arrive, and immediately ran over with a smile: "It''s cold outside, please come in quickly and avoid the wind." Pei Ziyun nodded: "Ask you something, can the coffin sent by the Asaoka Hotel be in your temple?" "Ah! Are you talking about Yamasaki''s coffin? It''s in it, the master is reading the scriptures! Do you want to go and see?" Asked the young monk. Pei Ziyun nodded: "That''s the intention." "Then please follow me, I will take you there!" Said the little monk. Japanese shrines generally do not participate in funerals. It is common for monks to cook funerals. Therefore, there are one or two small temples in areas where people live densely. They may not be very famous, or even small in size, and there are only a few monks in it, but the existence of such a temple can also be regarded as a sign of local wealth. The Shiratori Temple, which was delivered by the Asakusa Hotel, is an ordinary small temple with few monks, but it should have been a few years in terms of architecture. Pei Ziyun walked into the hall and was very polite when he saw several monks who read the scriptures for Yamazaki Ichiro. "I have some work for Yamazaki-kun. This is sesame oil. Please also take care." Pei Ziyun threw a small bag of silver. Anyway, this time I went to Ping''anjing and brought a lot of money. Pei Ziyun is not really an indigenous person. He doesn''t have to consider the return trip and can use it generously. Not to mention, in these three days and nights, seven monsters were killed, and there were gold and silver in the skulls of the monsters. Although there were not many of them, they accumulated a lot. "Ah, thanks for the dedication, the Buddha will definitely see it." An ordinary small temple such as the White Bird Temple basically relies on chanting for others to maintain its livelihood. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s generous shot, the monks'' smiles are even more real Minute. After completing the sesame oil payment, Pei Ziyun did not leave immediately, but stood on the side of the hall, watching the monks continue to read the sutra to Yamazaki Ichiro. In the sound of Buddhist scriptures, the monk knocked on the wooden fish and said the mantra: "Nanwu Amitabha yells Tagato Yeh, yedi Yeh Amitha Dubohi" The monks chanted the truth in unison, and the palace gradually diffused a force that seemed to soothe people''s hearts. Pei Ziyun looked up at the tall Buddha statue sitting in the middle of the palace, with the majestic treasures, under the shining of Chenhui, as if looking down at the palace. scene. As the Brahma sang, a faint golden light dripped from the Buddha''s body, which originally lingered in the coffin. The gray and black gas disappeared, and even when the golden light reached the side of the body, it moved slightly and slipped around again. He was agitated due to the killing. The heart also slowly calmed down. I have to say that the chanting of chanting is effective for calming belching. Looking at this, Pei Ziyun was lost in thought. "At least from this divine light, the Buddha behind is Apollo-class." "But the Greek **** is relatively exclusive, and in the Buddhist temple, even if it is an external **** like me (outside the deities), as long as there is no hostility, the light of the Buddha is calm." "To be fair, the Tao is the most peaceful deity." Just thinking, at this moment, a scream of a child came, everyone looked, and saw a group of warriors rushing in directly outside the door, had arrived outside the temple, and was taking a heavy slap for the warrior. He overthrew the young monk to the ground, his attitude was very bad, but in the end, for the sake of the gods and Buddhas, he did not cut down the blocking young monk. "This lord, the young apprentice is young and ignorant, so please open the Internet and don''t care about ..." Seeing this, the abbot was shocked and came forward and said. "Get away!" Looking up to see Pei Ziyun coming out of the temple, the samurai pointed directly at Pei Ziyun and drank: "Yamada Shinichi?" "It''s me." Pei Ziyun understood immediately with a strong sense of vision. He took a few steps down the stairs and responded without hesitation. Facing the cold wind, the samurai clenched his sword. Although he was thin, he was very fierce, and his anger was even more trembling at this moment. "Yamada Shinichi, I''m Lutian Lianye of the Non-Commissioning Department!" Lutian Lianye''s eyes locked on Pei Ziyun: "Severely sick for Prince, someone suspects that you cast a curse on you, if you want to prove yourself Innocence, just follow us! " Speaking, just waved. Immediately, two tall, well-trained warriors stepped out of the side and flew towards Pei Ziyun. "ridiculous!" Regardless of the era, the government and patrols always have this style. Pei Ziyun sneered, the sword flashed, and the two warriors rushed back even a few steps. "Ah!" The bones of the sword made them tremble, looked down in horror, but found that their corset was cracked, and there was a faint red knife mark on the exposed skin. Yamada is so powerful. Wasn''t it a rumor when it was rumored to win over Sakata Kim? "Do you dare to resist?" The Prosecutor''s Office of Prosecutors of Non-compliance, as its name implies, takes the meaning of prosecution of non-compliance (illegal, illegal). At its peak, power generally included law and order, seizures and trials in Ping''an District. Killing, but this action still let Lu Tian Lianye''s eyes show the intention of killing. This is a challenge to the authority of the Prosecutor''s Office. "Without proof, you want to come and take me, what about resistance?" Pei Ziyun sneered, and with one word, he wanted him to be arrested? Not to mention the fact that it is without evidence, even if it is credible. "No evidence? No matter how honorable the prince, you are just a country warrior. Could the prince still slander you and make yourself seriously ill? Ridiculous!" Lu Tianlian laughed, and then said coldly, "You are not willing Come with us honestly and take you first to meet His Royal Highness, presumably it is also possible! " The atmosphere was suddenly tense, and Pei Ziyun sneered. In recent days, I have been killing demons on my own. Although others do nt know that every time they kill one, their strength increases by one point, but everyone sees that the situation is wrongYamada Shinichi must have the intentionand naturally he must stop. But this man is an out-of-the-box idiot. The Genji warrior supported by Fujiwara''s family didn''t make it, but he made his first move. He didn''t kill anyone at all, so he didn''t want to be in the wrong, and made others cheap. Now that I''m looking for death, I can''t help complaining. Pei Ziyun''s eyes sank, and the wooden knife lifted slowly. "Slow!" A group of samurai hurried in, headed by Sakata Jinshi who Pei Ziyun had seen. At this time, Bantian Jinshi calmly faced, and immediately stopped when he arrived: "The Master Yinyang is divining the prince. No result has been achieved yet. You must not be rude to Yamada-kun!" Later, Bantian Jinshi bowed his head to Pei Ziyun and said sincerely, "Yamada, the sudden illness of the prince involves the safety of the royal family. This is not a trivial matter." "People in the Prince''s Mansion suspect that this matter has something to do with you. Of course, the matter of cursing witchcraft, I believe that a warrior like you will not do such acts, but others don''t know your character, and there is suspicion." "Yamada-kun, why don''t you go with me and see the yin-yang teacher?" "If there is anything, you can justify it in person." This remark was sincere, and Pei Ziyun didn''t speak immediately. When he glanced at Bantian Jin casually, he looked at the Prince''s Mansion in the distance and felt a strong **** smell, but smiled slightly. "Severe murderous, it seems that the end is coming." "The Genji warrior was assigned to the Fujiwara family, and the Fujiwara family controlled the deterrence. Last year, on the 11th of the first year of the Nagaho (999) year, a conference was held in order to negotiate the construction of the inner palace." "The result is that the list of Ministers is Minister of the left Fujiwara, Minister of the Right Fujiwara, Minister of the Internal Affairs Fujiwara, Dana Yana Fujiwara, Fujiwara Huaizhong, Zhongna Yana Fujiwara, Fujiwara Time, in consultation with Fujiwara Huaihei, Fujiwara, Fujiwara Tasuke and Yuan Junxian are 11. " "It can be said that the court minister was completely occupied by Fujiwara''s house-this is the court''s greatest power, but the emperor cannot be underestimated." "The Prosecutor''s Office of Non-Commissioners or Emperor Saga of Saga was established during the year of Emperor Saga, decentralized to the Jungmundai and the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, and is directly under the Emperor. The Tibetans are responsible for the prince''s serious illness. Capture me, that''s understandable. " "If I tie up my hands, I will naturally die, and resisting and assaulting those who are not at the non-commissioning office will naturally illuminate the Emperor." "This will ensure that the two imperial forces will hang themselves together, but the so-called Skynet is sparse and unrecoverable, and it is impossible for me to leave a flaw." "Just stopped calling, it wasn''t the enemy''s magnanimity, it was killing here, not in the encirclement, maybe for me to escape." "It must be imported." Pei Ziyun is a warrior. UU Kanshu www.uukanshu.com had commanded thousands of troops and had a deep understanding of the system. It was only a sweep and he knew what it was. He knew it was setting a trap and waiting to be delivered to his door. But Pei Ziyun held a suffocation in his heart. He had no intention of avoiding it and withdrew his gaze. He smiled gently at Ban Tian Jin Shi: "Okay!" Although the only doubt is why the Fujiwara family has something to do with the black hands behind it, at this step, it doesn''t matter anymore-if you want to kill, start killing. Pei Ziyun''s reaction was somewhat unexpected to Sakata Jinshi. He couldn''t help but feel uneasy, and stood up and held out his hand: "Yamada, please." Ignoring his samurai, Pei Ziyun pressed the knife, laughed, and walked away. Remember mobile version URL: m. Chapter 7.6 Non-Illegal Enforcement Office (Page 1/1) "Add bookmarks for easy reading" (=) Chapter 707： Please be faithful Outside the Shiratori Temple, a group of warriors surrounded the temple, and there was a stance of not even letting out a flying bird. However, whether it is the non-compliance officer or the Genji warrior, there is some dissatisfaction in his heart. There is an old saying in Tang Dynasty, which is called killing chicken gizzards with a bull''s knife. These people, even if they are in the last position, are battle-hardened and can make the rural warriors scared. But now they have to gather here to catch a young warrior from the countryside. This is simply shame! But who made it come to the Prince s Mansion. Although the hottest hotspots in Ping An Jing are not the royal family, the Prince is far less honorable than before, but it also has to compare with others. Compared with them, the prince is still a moon that cannot be touched from above. These dusts can die for the prince''s allegiance. That is a great honor, which can make the descendants of the family proud. Because of this, even if the expression is barely reluctant, when Pei Ziyun came out of the Shiratori Temple, they stood at the door with their eyes on their backs and held their swords against each other with great responsibility. "Put away your weapons!" Sakada Jinshi, who came out at the first sight of the situation, immediately frowned. When the samurai saw him speak, he closed his sword. "Sakada Jun, is it just you?" Pei Ziyun asked as he descended the steps. Bantian Jinshi looked at Pei Ziyun and frowned. "Yamada, don''t you believe me?" Is this asking about reality? "Why, do you think I want to run away?" Pei Ziyun laughed a few times after seeing Sakata''s idea, "Since I promised to go back with you, I will never say anything." "Then what do you mean ..." asks Sakata Kinshi. "It''s just curiosity. What does the so-called Yuan Laiguang Four Heavenly Kings look like?" After saying this, Pei Ziyun stopped talking, and with a smile, his eyes turned to the distance. He is actually curious about the famous figures of the Heian period, Minister Minister Zuo Fujiwara, Yuan Laiguang Four Heavenly Kings, An Pei Qingming, and Heian Three Talents. If he can, he also wants to meet with him and see if they are really talented and elegant. But now it is hostile to it and it will be beheaded without hesitation. This is Pei Ziyun''s attitude towards historical celebrities. It was found that Pei Ziyun''s expression became cold, and Bantian Jinshi stopped talking. He had admired this person in his heart. This time he was ordered to arrest someone, but his heart was a little awkward, but he couldn''t resist the Lord''s order. Then he had to be silent. . Bantian Jinshi, the highest position in the team, was silent, and others were even more afraid to speak. So on the way back, this group of warriors were so quiet that they could only hear footsteps, which not only scared the people they met, but also attracted a few waves of passersby to watch. In Heiankyo, the samurai did not know Sakada Kimi and followed Sakada Kimi''s Pei Ziyun, so it was impossible to not be noticed. "Who is this man and seems to be a samurai?" "Looking at the clothes, it is not aristocracy, but the temperament is not like a samurai ..." "Being able to follow Lord Bantian must not be a leisurely person. This kind of looks and temperament must come from the aristocracy and even the official''s house ..." "Nonsense, why would the people in Gongqing''s family be warriors?" Whispering, let Bantian Jinshi set his sights on the young warrior again. In fact, the first time I saw Pei Ziyun, Bantian Jinshi had been speculating about Yamada Shinichi''s identity. Although his origins have been found out clearly, the temperament of this person is completely out of proportion to his origin. Obviously he is just a country warrior from a small family, but with every move, he has a style that nobles can''t match. In a place like Heian Jing that pays attention to appearance and style, it is too dazzling. Unfortunately, if the prince''s condition is really related to him, no matter how good Yamada Shino is, he can only be destined to become a withered flower and can no longer bloom. Think of it this way, Sakata Jinshi sighed. However, Pei Ziyun was unable to appreciate this feeling. Along the way, Pei Ziyun could feel that there were countless pairs of eyes peering at himself in the dark. It was even more noticeable when you were in front of the Prince''s House. Looking up, the roaring roaring giant beast over the mansion looked like black gas, and he stayed together. The moment he looked up, he suddenly swooped down. Pei Ziyun watched it coldly towards him, stepping forward, and at the moment of the collision, the monster suddenly howled and dispersed. Bantian Jin Shi frowned, and when she realized the murderous anger that Pei Ziyun had exuded, she immediately watched over and said something: "Yamada-kun, when you see the Master Yin Yang, you will prove your innocence, please do nt Act impulsively. " "Thank you Sakada for reminding me, I know what to do." Pei Ziyun faintly returned. Bantian Jinshi touched a soft nail and touched his nose. He stopped talking and took everyone into the house. Led by Sakata Kinshi, he soon came to a courtyard. What surprised Pei Ziyun slightly was that in the courtyard where many people stood, there was a beautiful figure in it. "Izumi-style also came here? I don''t know if it means the prince or the princess." Pei Ziyun looked at the worried woman. The princess, who once had a relationship, saw her come in and immediately sank. "Master Takeuchi, this is Shinichi Yamada. Since this person has met the Prince, the Prince has been insecure, and has been unconscious recently. Please take a look and see if it is the culprit that harms my husband! Pointing at the incoming Pei Ziyun, the princess was really welcome. Bantian Jinshi could not help frowning, but on this occasion, there was no rush to interject, but to bear. Not only that, but also to guard against Yamada Shinichi''s sudden trouble. Yamada Shinichi is a master who can contend with himself. He is really a diviner. He is afraid to escape a **** deathmatch today. Unlike Pei Ziyun''s malicious speculation, Bantian Jinshi was ordered to act, but in fact he didn''t know much about it. From his own wishes, Bantian Jinshi did not want Yamada Shinichi to be a mischievous person. However, is it because of the decision of Bantian Jinshi, the yin and yang division invited by the princess is the second officer of yin and yang, second only to the yin and yang head. An Pei Qingming was able to hang on the line with Fujiwara Michi, and was promoted to four, but he was considered the top of the official yin and yang division. Not to mention, the princess trusted this one. Thinking of this, Bantian Jinshi couldn''t help looking at Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun had a calm attitude, facing the queen-headed princess and the middle-aged yin and yang teacher who looked at him with a scrutiny, but raised an eyebrow, taunted, and said nothing. The Izumi-style Ministry looked with some fear: "Yamada, please explain quickly, I have not colluded with you and made a fool of Your Highness." What about the Izumi-style department? Pei Ziyun is more curious about the next development. Since the forces behind him want him to come to the Prince''s Palace, it is impossible for him to get rid of the identity of a rebel. If he is expected to be right, the next divination will not satisfy the Izumi style department. Glancing at the Izumi-style department, Pei Ziyun sneered, looking calmly at the Yin Yang division who was preparing for public divination. Facing this glance, Yin and Yang''s hands trembled slightly, but soon calmed down, closed his eyes solemnly, and crossed his hands with each other to form a fast and complex series of handprints. With a low chant, the surrounding There is obviously a kind of breath. This kind of breath is like a wave of waves, with this Yin Yang division as the center, and a wave of waves going outward. When this breath touched the Izumi-style part and Pei Ziyun, a sudden chemical reaction suddenly started. Behind the Izumi-style department and Pei Ziyun, ghosts and ghosts appeared in an instant, each with their faces similar to each other, and howled under the light. "Ah, it''s a ghost!" "If they did it, how dare they curse the Prince!" "Rebel!" For a moment everyone was furious. The Prince concubine stood still with the help of her maid and shocked and pointed at the Izumi-style Ministry: "You ignored this His Royal Highness and did this mad thing!" Then she looked at Pei Ziyun with an angry expression and said coldly, "There is you, but you didn''t expect that you were a dead man sent by Orange Daozhen to harm the prince. Here comes the mess ..." She was about to take down Pei Ziyun, and Bantian Jinshi exhaled deeply. It was not that he didn''t notice the floweriness, but that was the end of the matter. From his standpoint, he had no choice. "Sorry, Jun Yamada, whether you are innocent or not, you can only sacrifice you for the majesty of the court and prince." The mouth said: "Prince, slow!" How can such a dangerous person take it so slowly? Don''t you smell the wrath of your husband, the blood splatters five steps? The princess of Fujiwara''s family did not understand what Sakata Kimshi meant, and asked coldly, "Sakada, what do you mean? Could it be that you are going to protect this rebel?" "Prince, Yamada is a samurai of Lord Orange Taozhen. If this evil thing is done on the bright side, it will not only involve Orange Taozhen and the Orange family, but also affect the reputation of His Royal Highness. It s better Let Yamada-kun cut his belly on the spot. In this way, not only will the samurai''s decentness be preserved, but also Yamada''s family and Lord Orange Dozhen will not be implicated. " The princess'' eyes collided with Sakata Jinshi, and she immediately understood the meaning. In the final analysis, if Yamada Shino is an ordinary warrior, he will win it if he is killed. But the problem is that Yamada Shin once tied with Sakada Jinshi. Once there is a problem, he will splatter in five steps. The princess felt a little cold, and she felt frustrated, and said, "You are right, just follow yours." But in this case, if no one is trying to set Pei Ziyun''s life and death, Pei Ziyun watched coldly, just want to laugh, this kind of threat to relatives is also a common routine of the government-slaughter it by dissolving the death fight. With the permission of the princess, Bantian Jinshi let out a secret tone, implying that the warrior was on the lookout for an accident, preparing to besieged, and turned to face Pei Ziyun: "Yamada, the samurai inheriting the lord''s grace, must serve the public. Whether you are a prince or not, but please show your loyalty and faithfulness to your lord, Tang Daozhen, Mrs. Izumi, and Yamada''s family in Izumi. Pei Ziyun couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the presence of Izumi-style ministry was the role of this hostage? Then he laughed, and suddenly, the sword flashed. "Oh!" Sakata Jinshi, who had been prepared for a while, caught the first sword, his heart sank, and finally he had to fight with Shinichi Yamada and yelled, "Protect the Izumi-style Ministry." This is the most important hostage. If Yamada believes it, there is no way this person can go. It''s just that the words haven''t fallen, the sword flashed, the figure swept to the left, and the well-prepared samurai pulled out his sword and cut it out: "Kill ... Oh ..." The sword flashed, three warriors fell face down, blood spewed from the chest and abdomen, and then flashed, Pei Ziyun was more than ten meters away. "Yamada is going to flee? It''s unheard of for such a person who ignores the Lord and Mother!" Seeing Pei Ziyun rushing out with his own eyes, the Master Yinyang was shocked. The princess almost fainted, and Sakata Jinshi gritted her teeth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shen Sheng said: "The princess doesn''t have to be in a hurry, we are prepared for it, no matter which direction he flees, there will be obstruction!" The homage to Pei Ziyun was swept away in the heart. Such despicable people didn''t even obey their abdomen. They wanted to wait for Yamada to cut his abdomen, so that all the samurai would salute them. Pei Ziyun didn''t know it at all. He just rushed forward, even if he knew it, he was disdainful. On the essence, all respect is to easily kill the enemy. Those who think so are natural slaves. Bantian Jinshi just filled with indignation and heard a roar coming. The yin and yang division was immediately surprised: "It''s Master Bu Wu!" Then, the four flags were raised, just around the mansion, standing at the door, you could hear the shouting and killing outside. The people who had originally held the heart down immediately, and the Yin and Yang masters smiled and said, "It''s not only Master Bu Wu, but the four heavenly kings are all here. Yamada is even more powerful, but also difficult to fly!" "Kill this thief and destroy the Izumi Yamada family!" (=) Chapter 708： Bu Bu and Ban Tian are dead After rushing out, I saw the flag and knife light in the snow, which was dreadful, and the sky was overcast, headed by a torch shrunk and pale. The samurai leader waved his hand: "Yamada Shinichi, I am the Emperor Lai Guang, Ji Wu, I regret that you are a samurai, give you one last chance, drop your arms and surrender! Or I can help you intercede in the presence of the prince and the princess, and save your life ! " Pei Ziyun sneered. Such a reaction let Bu Bu Jiwu know that the other party would not let it go. "Since you''re obsessed with it, just die!" Bu Bu Jiwu pulled out his knife and said coldly. The samurai who was next to Bu Bu Ji Wu, drew his sword, then slowly opened the distance, fan-shaped, surrounded Pei Ziyun, trying to block all the escape routes of Pei Ziyun. Just this one? Pei Ziyun glanced at it, but more than twenty warriors were aware of it, or at this time, the family warrior regiment was not large. Now he took a deep breath and said, "Do you think I will escape? Funny." The figure suddenly appeared, and people had charged. Almost at the same time, the three warriors gave a loud shout, the sword went straight, one attacked, and the two killed. As long as one person can stop Yamada for a few seconds, he can kill the enemy, which is exactly the way in the army. With a bang, the sword light was dazzling, and the people who rushed up were separated. At the next moment, two warriors rushed to the ground, each with a neck and a chest, and saw that they were dead. Another had his forearm broken, his blood splattered, and he screamed and fell. "Yamada!" Jibu, who looks cold and grumpy, roared, showing his temperament. He stopped talking and flew up before he took a step. Pei Ziyun''s body flickered, and his sword swept across the throat of a samurai. The samurai''s body rushed over and suddenly lost control. A puff of blood spewed out onto the snow. The warrior ran a few steps, fell in the snow, his eyes widened, and he was still dead for a moment. The next moment, the sword light of Bu Bu Jiwu dropped, Pei Ziyun raised the wooden knife, the two swords collided, the two eyes were opposite each other, the lips were silent, and then separated. "Baga!" Bu Bu Jiwu just felt a different force rushing up, along the arm, hit hard in the body, suddenly a pain, the current expression remains the same, hawk slightly cold, clenched his teeth, the center of gravity sinks, maintains the body Balance, but you can slide your feet far back. It stands to reason that the sword you hold is of high quality and can strike with the wooden sword, causing chest and abdomen pain. "What is this sword method?" Bu Bu Jiwu was horrified. Although he heard Sakada Watanabe talked to Watanabe Shinichi, they believed that the two colleagues would not torture a country warrior casually, but even so, they fought Yamada in person. The sense of terror brought by the other side still shocked him. "Kill!" The two warriors battled for a long time, took the opportunity to pounce, and cut the sword again. "unfortunately!" Different worlds have different rules. Daxu''s dark energy cannot be used in this world. It can only be simulated by spiritual powers, but only out of the body. 90% of it is offset by the world, not to mention, the samurai in front of him has no tacit understanding at all. How many opportunities. "If this is the case, kill Dang Yu first." Pei Ziyun people have retreated with the trend, strangely, people are backing down, and the sword straight down. This action is very simple, but the samurai opposite can''t escape! The stunned samurai suddenly stood, a bloodstain appeared on the forehead to the eyebrow, and was not cut at all, but when the man stood, his brain was cut into by a knife-powered sword, and he died instantly. "Kill!" Bu Bu Ji Wu Ren''s sword integrated, pounced on, Pei Ziyun had long expected, "Beep" sound, and in time blocked the attack. In the cold light of the month, Pei Ziyun blocked the knife and did not fight, steeped and then retreated, but only a wave, a "slap", brought up a stream of blood, and another severed arm fell in the snow. The warrior who was beheaded had no pain at all, but suddenly it was a little more stunned and determined, and he rushed to the enemy''s end, but Pei Ziyun stepped to the side and pulled the sword light. The warrior just rushed out For a step, I just felt a cold, a section has been cut across the chest, although there was only a bloodstain, the samurai''s remaining hands vainly wanted to cover it and fell down. In just a few breaths, the ground was full of dead bodies. The **** smell pervaded his nose, and Bu Bu Jiwu chased after another. It seemed to have the upper hand, but his mood was getting heavier. He has fought many battles and encountered many opponents, but Yamada Shinichi gave him a sense of weakness. Still the first. Relentless, cunning, proficient in warfare, and even incorporating warfare into swordsmanship, each strike must be weak and never give the two men a siege. This feeling made him have to admit that regardless of age, physical strength, and martial arts He has been compared by this young warrior. Over time, this person will be able to become a more famous swordsman than his four heavenly kings! But the most terrible part of this man is his disposition, no bondage, disobedience, and nothing more. Even if he died, he had to be killed. Otherwise, it must be a serious problem in Japan, maybe even more so than drinking a boy. Together with this idea, Bu Bu Jiwu roared, and cut down on Pei Ziyun faster and faster, with a set of knives and swords. With the footwork learned from many years of battles, he could disrupt the enemy in the shortest time. However, this also has restrictions on myself, almost overstretched mental and physical strength, if it is not critical, this will not make it out. But at the moment, we must entangle the enemy as soon as possible. The length just mentioned is only a dozen short breaths, but as long as it is dragged a little more, other teams can arrive. "ridiculous!" Will Pei Ziyun do what he wants? "It is worthy of being one of the four great kings. It has outstanding sword skills and is comparable to ordinary samurai. "You must rush to kill them, and while they are not encircled, they will all break." "This is the art of war." With this in mind, the sword was so bright that it happened that a samurai rushed to it. Suddenly, a sword stabbed into the waist with only one stroke, his eyes widened, and blood spewed like a fountain. At this point, even Pei Ziyun could not only kill the blood with grace and elegance. But all available factors can be used. His face was sprayed with blood, and Bu Bu Jiwu''s vision was blurred and he was back in fright. At first he thought that Yamada Shinichi had done his best. At this time, he realized that the remaining power was still there. This was really terrible. But the thought of Yamada breaking out from his own place, he may fish into the sea, it is hard to catch it, and he grit his teeth suddenly: "No, you can''t retreat! This person is so powerful and young, if you let it go, you will let the tiger return to the mountain!" As long as you hold the other side for a while, you can wait for the reinforcements scattered in three directions. He has dragged Nobuyuki Yamada here for a while, and those who chase from the inner court and other directions should arrive even if it is slow. One of the three companions arrived first, two-on-one, and believe that Yamada Shinichi can survive! Sure enough, at this moment, there was a shout. "I''m also Watanabe-the thief is off!" In the corner of his eyes, Ji Bu saw the familiar figure running towards him with a knife, and Bu Bu Ji Wu was overjoyed. Watanabe! The same is the four kings, but the strength is the first of the four. If the other party comes, the two will join forces, and the reverse thief can kill! "Watanabe ..." Unexpectedly, this surprise came out before, and found that his voice was stuck in his throat. No, it was not a sound jam, it was a kind of cold power, and all the strength was taken away all at once. Pei Ziyun closed his sword and flashed. "Take off!" Watanabe rushed to the ground, and saw Yamada Shin flashing, although he didn''t understand that his colleagues didn''t stop it in time, but in the current crisis, he couldn''t take care of the question and chased it immediately. Only chased out, heard a scream coming from behind. Watanabe stepped back, looked back, and was shocked when he saw the original intact head of Bubu Jiwu. Suddenly the entire Tianling cover fell, and the red and white brains were directly exposed in the air. The person who lost the Tianling cover was obviously shocked. Extremely, I just made a scream. "Bu Bujun!" Watanabe''s pupils shrank, turning back to the past. When he got to the front, his companion had wide-opened his eyes and fell to the ground. He didn''t need to touch his breath to know that he was no longer saved. It s a trick! What a fast knife! "Bu Bu!" Looking back, Pei Ziyun has disappeared, and Watanabe can''t help but feel sorrowful. At this time, the two remaining people have also arrived, and the leaders are Masai Sakai and Sakata Jinshi. "Bu Bujun!" Bantian Jinshi first saw this tragic scene, his eyes were dark, and he was not supported by his deputy. Sakai Masahiro is also extremely furious, but has practiced witchcraft, is more pessimistic about life and death, and reluctantly calmly, immediately said to Watanabe: "The rebel who killed Bu Bujun is our enemy, and we cannot let him escape. Can you see in which direction he fled? " Seeing that Watanabe''s expression was still awkward, Sakai Masahiro frowned immediately, but also knew that he was probably panicked by the death of his companion. "Go that way, follow me!" Seeing that black gas was flying in one direction, Sakurai Masako drank immediately and chased out first. Watanabe also woke up at this time, with a shame on his face, and said to Sakata Kimshi, "Kimashi, you stay to Bu Bujun to converge on the body, and I will help Junjing Jun to kill Yamada!" Talking, he took resentment and led the rest of the team to catch up. At this point, there was only one Sakata gold, and the wind whizzed past. Of the four great kings, the samurai of ordinary origin couldn''t help crying, holding the knife in their knees, squatting down, and watching the eyes round and die. Sadness comes from it. Thinking of the four heavenly kings, not only are all famous samurai, but also colleagues, companions, and comrades-in-arms who have been with each other for a long time, they thought they would always follow His Royal Highness Yuan Laiguang. Never thought that Bubu quarter martial arts would end their lives in this way. If he said that before that, there was still a trace of regrets for Shinichi Yamada, but at the moment, all that fills his chest is anger and murder. "Bu Bujun, wait, Yamada and his entire family must die!" Bantian Jinshi growled angrily, put his knife on the ground, reached out and touched Bu Bu Jiwu''s eyes, raised it up, took the body, and planned to carry it on his back. The result was lifted up, and his waist suddenly sank. Bantian Jinshi immediately looked at him, only to see the corpse''s hands, grabbed himself suddenly. "Peng" next, without waiting for Sakata Jinshi to react, the body slammed, spontaneously ignited in the wind, and a white flame burst out. This monster is the enemy''s magic. Bantian Jinshi was frightened, and as soon as he was desperately earning, at this moment, just listening to the sound of "", the tip of the knife popped out of his chest, revealing a half-cut ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was clearly a wooden knife, and the blade was already cold. "You ... you cheated ..." Yamada Shinichi looked back and returned, and Sakata Jinshi gushed blood from his mouth, turning back, his eyes tightly locked on the young warrior in front of him, with resentment and contempt in his eyes. Yamada Shinichi, this is using tricks, moving the tiger away from the mountain, and dispersing the remaining three people. This is not in line with the samurai style, but Pei Ziyun is not affected at all. He said lightly: "The soldier, the tricky way, each break, not the most basic. Makes sense? " With that, the wooden sword drew, and when looking at Sakata Kimshi, he couldn''t believe it fell slowly and lost his breath. "The way of warfare is about one''s heart." "Bu Bu and Ban Tian are dead. The next thing is not to hunt down the two remaining members of the team, but to the empty Prince''s Palace. Pei Ziyun just smiled coldly and stepped into the Prince''s Mansion. With every move, the secrets of the art of war are as many as possible. (=) Chapter 709： Aoi Yamada In the courtyard, the princess was seated, and the maid sitting in front of the stove had a soft sound of tea brush in her hand, which merged with the sound of snowflakes falling to the ground. "Blood is shining, and the killing is flourishing." Although he did not follow up, Kaisuke Takeuchi of the yin and yang junior officer had been divining the good and bad of the battle. At this time, blood rushed up, and the subconscious thought that it was Yamada Shinichi who was killed. With a sigh of relief, Takeuchi Keisuke couldn''t help secretly whispering. To say that Yamada Shinichi is only a country warrior, if it is not the princess''s invitation, and it involves the serious illness of the prince, it will never come by a country warrior. Yin and Yang Li, his status is second only to the yin and yang head, a little thing, can you send a yin and yang teacher over? But who can make the Prince not in power, but the Prince Princess is the princess of Fujiwara''s family, the power of Fujiwara''s family is extremely high, and she dare not despise it. Is nt that serving Minister Fujiwara and getting a recommendation? But when he came to the palace, he met Yamada Shinichi and found that Yamada was very unusual. This made Kaisuke Takeuchi very puzzled, but the matter was urgent and there was no time to explore the origin of the other party. Now seeing the blood twitching, there was a little sigh in my heart. At this moment, the maid said respectfully, "Tea is here." "Ah, thanks a lot." Takeuchi Kaisuke respectfully took the tea bowl in accordance with the etiquette of the tea ceremony, feeling palpitated and peaceful, all his troubles were dissolved into the tea, and he sipped it. I just returned the tea bowl to the maid, glanced at the courtyard, and a gust of cold wind blew from the tree, and anxiety suddenly passed through my heart. "Presumably, if Yamada doesn''t do this, there may be some success in the future, and it''s too late to say anything." Thinking of this, Takeuchi Keisuke smiled: "Prince, look, there is a cloud of blood in the east. This is a good sign. Yamada must have been killed. You can rest easy." "No, I haven''t seen Yamada''s body before. I''m still disturbed." The prince still looked at her. Takeuchi Keisuke''s smile froze, and then he became slightly dissatisfied. Although he is humble and the other is respected to the princess, being a yin and yang teacher and being questioned by the other for divination makes it a little difficult for him to accept. If it wasn''t for Fujiwara''s house, I would have left it. The waitress was in awe of Takeuchi Takeuchi, and when he heard him, he immediately believed. One of the female officials persuaded: "Prince, Yamada is just a rude country warrior. Did nt you see the divination of Lord Takeuchi before? Not only has Lord Takeuchi said that Yamada has fallen down, there will be no leave, you have been tired for a day It is better to take a rest now, His Royal Highness still needs you. " Others are persuading. The princess nodded slightly, nodding her head and lamenting, "Oh, is that so? Then let the people clean up the palace, and never let the filth enter the inner courtyard again." And a little gift to Takeuchi Kaisuke: "Today''s work, you are really hard. When His Royal Highness wakes up, I will definitely tell you the power." Takeuchi Keisuke doesn''t care what he thinks, he still has a smile on his face, humble: "This is what I should do, if not ..." As she was talking, she found that her princess and the maid were in panic, as if she saw an unbelievable sight, and she turned her heart around immediately and turned around. "Ah!" A blood-stained samurai fell into the gate of the inner courtyard and came over. "Yamada! How are you still alive?" When the young warrior came in, the wooden sword kept dripping blood. Although he looked good, he looked like a ghost. Takeuchi Kaisuke trembled, and his heart was terrified. Yamada Shinichi is still alive, who is the divining person? Is it one or even more than one of the four heavenly kings? This is too ridiculous! Yuan Laiguang did not die, these four samurai will not die, and these four are the top of the samurai. It is astonishing to kill the rural warriors! Takeuchi Keisuke didn''t dare to think deeply, and when he saw the young boy''s expression came coldly, he immediately pinched his fingers and chanted. "Spirit-bound!" With the curse, the spiritual power is the same as the fishing net, covering the opponent in an instant. This is a special skill of Takeuchi Kaisuke, who can sit in the position of the second officer in the yin and yang cymbals. Naturally, his method will not be just divination. Although it is not as famous as the yin-yang head and some yin-yang divisions famous for attacking, but Kaisuke Takeuchi also has a means of self-protection. This is the most spiritually consuming one. But at the same time, it is also the most powerful technique. Although it can only last for a short time, as long as the opponent is firmly trapped, he can be killed. Yin Yang division, how could he kill a man with a sword like a bad warrior? Even if the monster is bound, you can use this spell to kill, let alone a human warrior with flesh and blood! Takeuchi Keisuke even regrets that he thought of this technique too late. If Yamada had used this technique before he escaped, how could there be a crisis now? Watching Guangwang cover people in an instant, Takeuchi Kaisui yelled, "Come forward and kill." Speaking, I didn''t dare to relax, and focused more on mantras. Seeing that a maid was flexible, I immediately pulled out a short knife and pounced on it, and the net of spiritual power was tightened. "Peng!" Just more tightly, he bumped into a heavy and towering existence. Looking at it clearly, it was Nobuyuki Yamada who was covered, but he felt completely different in inspiration. What was **** was a mountain! Takeuchi Kaisuke was immediately backswept, and a blood spewed out before he wanted to speak. A cold light was seen in the corner of his eyes. "what--!" From the perspective of others, I saw that the scene was actually like this: The Yin and Yang division chanted a spell, and the next moment, the knife flickered. With the spurt of blood, there was nothing on the neck cavity of the Yin and Yang division. In the snow, his eyebrows were still moving, and he didn''t seem to die immediately. All this happened in an instant. At the same time as the maid was exclaiming, Yamada Nobu jumped up, and under the horrified gaze of everyone, the sword was cut and killed directly to the princess. Shrinking to one side, the Izumi-style Ministry shook her efforts to reduce her sense of existence. Until this moment, she could no longer control her emotions and screamed screaming. Pei Ziyun ignored the screams of her and the maid, and cut off with one stroke, only a slight distance from the princess''s brows. Instantly, this moment paused, a virtual shadow withdrew from the princess, with a graceful figure and a beautiful appearance, several times more beautiful than Fujiwara''s main princess. The woman escaped with consternation, but Pei Ziyun had no pity for Xiangxiang and Yuyu. Dao Guang didn''t hesitate, but just turned around and chopped down. The woman hat of the "" woman was cut and her black hair was scattered instantly. The beauty of her appearance was beyond description, but these were not the first to attract the attention of the public. On the woman''s top, a pair of horns called evil spirits were also exposed. In front of everyone. "Ah, it''s a ghost!" Even if she tried to pounce on the maid to protect the princess before, she couldn''t help but panic and stopped. Pei Ziyun''s knife was resisted by the horns, but at the next moment, the horns separated, and a bundle of blood marks was divided into two pieces on her forehead to the center of her eyebrows and the tip of her nose to her chin. This time, she was motionless, and the white flame suddenly swallowed her up. At the same time as the flames were burning, an odor spread. At this point, who wouldn''t guess what''s going on? It wasn''t Yamada Shinichi who made a fool, it was obviously that the princess was possessed by evil spirits! Pei Ziyun killed the evil spirits and glanced into the room. Although the prince was still alive, it was not long. As for the princess, she had been wounded by the knife gas, and she would die within a few days. There was no need to make up the knife. As soon as your ears tilted, you retracted the knife and came out calmly. The courtyard was quiet for a long time, and all the people were awakened. After looking at each other, they rushed to the prince who fainted on the ground. As for where the samurai who had just beheaded the evil spirits went, they did not dare to control it, and did not dare to see it. Almost at the same time, Watanabe Tsutsuya and Sakai Masao who had just chased out had rushed back with **** eyes. "Prince! Yamada is deceitful, go and come back, we have a plan!" As a result, as soon as she returned to the inner court, she saw that the princess who was called by a host of maids was unconscious, and the Emperor Takeuchi of the yin and yang junior officer had her head separated, and suddenly a chill even washed away the anger. Watanabe grabbed a maid and asked sternly, "Is Yamada here?" "He, he ..." The maid, who had gone through a fright, could not speak under this expression? Watanabe had a deep hatred in her heart, and pushed her away and rushed inside. "Katari Watanabe, don''t run into His Royal Highness Prince!" Masahiro Horii also knows some sense, and although he is sad and angry, he reminds his colleagues. And just then, someone inside shouted, "Come here, Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness is down!" "Hateful!" Watanabe stomped, knowing that not only did he damage the general today, but also the mission failed, how to see Yuan Laiguang? But the moment he turned around, he made a plan. "Kui Jing, Yamada has been rebellious and killed the Prince''s Palace. We must immediately report this to Lai Guanggong and Minister Zuo. Such a person who destroys humanity can die!" "This ..." Hei Jingguang hesitated. Although Yamada Shinichi killed a returning carbine, His Royal Highness Prince was not killed by the other party. He was so ill that even Kouchi Takeuchi had no choice. Why should Yamada do more? But when he looked up, seeing Watanabe with tears in his eyes, and thinking of the two companions who died in the hands of Nobuyuki Yamada, Masahiro Sukai immediately made up his mind and said coldly, "Yes, I will report to Lai Guanggong and Minister Zuo. An army will be mobilized to kill this rebel. " Watanabe patted his shoulder: "I''m here and I''m looking for you later. Be careful. If you encounter Yamada, don''t love war, just notify it. As long as you don''t love war, Yamada can''t kill you." Now two people have been lost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The four great kings are the only two remaining. If they are defeated by others, Ping An Beijing can control Yamada Shinichi, and the loss will be reduced. Now, it is to mobilize colleagues of Lai Guanggong and ask Minister Zuo to order the killing of Shinichi Yamada. Although the use of human sea tactics was originally disdained by the samurai, the deep blood of the sea of ??blood cannot be reported. In order to kill the evil thief and avenge his companions, he can no longer afford much. Sakai Masahiro and his eyes matched each other, and he knew what Watanabe was thinking. Shen focused his head and ran out of Prince''s Mansion. Looking at the back of Sakai Masahiro, Watanabe dazzled, and even had an illusion, as if three of the four heavenly kings were facing away from themselves towards the distance, never looking back, leaving only themselves one person. This ominous feeling made Watanabe''s hatred deeper, and he turned towards the princess and maid. In order to ask the Minister of Education, Mr. Fujiwara, to kill Yamada Shinichi, to respect the cause of the prince''s death, he must press on Yamada Shinichi, whether Yamada or not, the result must be Yamada''s killing! (=) Chapter 720： Kill the well again "Sir, do we go back to His Highness (Yuan Laiguang) to return to life, or go directly to the left Chancellor''s Office?" The warrior who spoke was the deputy of Sakurai Masui, and couldn''t help asking as soon as he came out of the Prince''s gate. Seeing the death of two of the four great kings with his own eyes, the man who had always believed in it could not help but feel timid. Now this situation, even Lai Guanggong is difficult to suppress, only to ask the Minister. "Asshole, we are His Highness''s family. Is it appropriate to go directly to the Minister''s House?" Masahiro Horii himself was confused and careless, but yelled: "Furthermore, Minister Zuo can meet us at will?" To put it bluntly, Yuan Laiguang himself is a member of the Fujiwara family. The Minister of the Left, Fujiwara Minister, is actually the first person in Japan. "Sorry, sir ..." The deputy immediately understood and said in shame. "Go to see His Royal Highness first, and then His Royal Highness prosecutes Minister Zuo." Masui Masahiro glanced: "It''s too bad to talk, let alone division." "Stop the trick of Zhongshantian, you and I go together." "Hi!" Sakai Masahiro ran with dozens of people on the street, not that he did not want to ride horses or ride in ox carts, but riding in Mercedes-Benz in Ping An may be taboo. Fujiwara and Prince''s Mansion are located in noble gathering areas. It''s an ox cart, but instead of delaying time, it''s far faster than running directly to the past. These are all warriors who have experienced hundreds of battles. It is natural to talk about short-distance raids, but all of them have blood on them, and they rush out with anger, and passers-by encountered on the way all panic to retreat and let the way out. After a long journey, the area of ??Prince''s Mansion has already been out. A bridge in front appears, which is the only way to Yuanlaiguang Mansion. As long as you pass this bridge and go further, you can see the outer wall. Sukai had a sense of uneasiness in her heart, which made him slow down. "grown ups?" Stopping, Jing Jingzhen couldn''t feel uneasy again, and felt that he was too timid. After passing the previous incident, was one of the four great kings of Lai Guanggong himself frightened? This is simply shame! Thinking of it, say, "Continue!" Although he did not understand what the Lord was struggling with, he immediately obeyed and said, "Yes! My lord!" The long bridge arrived at a glance. At this moment, not only did not have a pedestrian, but also this group of warriors nearby. On the quiet bridge, a few dead leaves blew through the wind, as if someone was crying in the cold wind. As soon as he reached the bridge, Masui Masui realized that he was wrong and reached for his knife. "Oh!" A shadow emerged from the bridge hole, and it jumped up in an instant, the knife light flashed, and the dull wooden knife reflected the blood light in the sun. In this light, Jing Jingzheng''s eyes narrowed, and the fear in his heart struck. At the same time, a voice came eagerly: "Slow!" But Daoguang didn''t hesitate. At this moment, the deputy was half-covered. At this time, he rushed to intercept, only heard the sound of "", the cloth was torn, and the flesh did not even have a block. Cut open and continue to cut down. "Om" Sakai Masahiro''s knife has been blocked, and a cyan mask suddenly rises on her body, which seems to be a shield of light, blocking the knife light outside. With only a few stops, Daoguang cut the mask and cut it off. Sukai Masahiro was stabbed by this, half of her face was cut off, and a round eyeball fell out of her eye socket! Even in this way, Masui Sugai, who has only one eye, can still see the look of the attacker instantly when the pain comes. It is Shinichi Yamada! Sakai Masahiro looked at the young warrior without even having any expression. His whole body leaned back, fell heavily to the ground, blood poured out, and the bridge was stained with blood. "kill!" Then, without any hesitation, the so-called blitz in Germany was to use thunder to show that it defeated the enemy''s resistance and made it impossible to join forces. Pei Ziyun is proficient in warfare, and truly integrates the essence into martial arts and masters the fighter. The sound of " " sounded endlessly. Pei Ziyun rushed forward with great speed and waved the long knife. Every time the light flashed, there were screams and splashes of blood, and then various limbs. When he had to go through, the fifty samurai had fallen more than ten people, and then he woke up from the sudden attack. Now he was red-eyed and desperate. "Stop it!" A voice came from the river again, as if with magic, more than thirty warriors were stiff. Ignoring the blood in his nose, Pei Ziyun glanced down at the dead body, before he looked at the river not far away. In the eyes of ordinary people, a man stands on a small boat, and in Pei Ziyun''s eyes, he sees two sacred gods holding wooden paddles for rowing and standing around. Arrived but failed to stop the killing in time, it was Abe Ching Ming who had invited Pei Ziyun to the house. "Yamada, your story is a curse of Prajna, and the Prince''s Palace is just a misunderstanding. Once you have spared the princess, why do you have to kill them all to kill them?" Abe Haruaki, dressed in a garb, looked free and easy in the breeze on the river. I just witnessed a killing and calmly talked with the killer, but there was a little puzzlement and depression in the tone. Pei Ziyun looked at the boat near the bridge, jumped down, and landed on the deck. Abe sighed clearly and nodded at the two gods, and the boat quickly changed direction, away from the wooden bridge, and headed for the distance, leaving only waking up, and the angry samurai kept jumping into the water. Of course, this is too late to catch up, so I don''t know how many freeze to death. "Qing Minggong, you say, this is the curse of Prajna?" Pei Ziyun watched and grinned. Unlike before, the advent of this time was consciously carried out by the enemy, and naturally there were all kinds of suppression. This is just one of them. Now it s a Prajna bane, why did nt you say it before? "And Prajna ..." Pei Ziyun looked away and sighed. Abe Qingming immediately raised his eyebrows: "Why is Yamada Jun feeling? Qingming thought that Yamada Jun would hate this monster." "Qing Minggong said and laughed, and emotion is not contradictory to killing. If it is disgusting, it is not enough, even I have some sympathy for Prajna." "Oh?" This really surprised Abe Harumi. You should know that since the last contact with Yamada Shin, he has known the temperament of this person, that is, the temperament of not fragrant and cherished. This can also be seen from Yamada Shinichi''s operation at the Prince''s Mansion. If the killing is awesome, but Yamada Shinichi''s slashing sword never hesitated. At this time Pei Ziyun said that he had sympathy ... Although Abe Qingming didn''t speak, his expression brought a hint of doubt. Pei Ziyun does not consider this Abe Harumi to be the man in real history, but has to admit the power of the legendary Abe Harumi, although vigilant, he should be a rare person who can talk about this topic. "Hashihime, maid''s room, Prajna." "These banshees are actually a kind of nature, which means the women of this life." "In this life, the woman lived in her maiden house and went to marriage." "They can only wait for her husband to visit. It can be said that in terms of economy and status, there will not be too much conflict with other women, so that they will not fall into the inner court disputes." "But emotionally, it may actually be more painful than the inner court system. Pei Ziyun faced the river with a faint voice: "How many women can''t see their husbands for a long time, so they turn lonely into hate? This may be a monster unique to this era." Speaking of this, Pei Ziyun smiled sarcastically: "Isn''t the mother of the right guard, also a victim?" The mother of Dao Gang who wrote "The Diary of the Dragonfly" is a typical example. In 954, when he was newly married for six months, Fujiwara''s family (post-office to Taizheng Minister) visited regularly, but only six months (into the autumn) would not come. Due to the accumulated anxiety and dissatisfaction, the author was so distraught that he couldn''t think about it and wanted to die, but thinking of leaving the young child Dao Gang (later from three right guard generals) alone, he couldn''t bear to leave When he wanted to become a monk instead, Fujiwara Nozomi cried and followed her mother to become a monk. Seeing this scene, the author also had to abandon the monk, and the chanting "" contained endless sighs. Pei Ziyun said that it made Abe Qingming feel a little emotional and embarrassed. Fujiwara, the son of the family and the head of the road, is the current minister and the benefactor of Abe Harumi. "Yamada is very aware of the sufferings of these women. The existence of Prajna was indeed born of jealousy. For many years, she has been alone in the vacancies. She cannot see her husband. She can only live with memories and thoughts every day. ? " "It''s just that, if you have pity on Prajna, why are you so ruthless toward Sukai?" Sighing, I heard the roar from afar. Abe turned to look at the bridge that was too far away to see, and saw the soldiers crowded on it, roaring with the depressing sadness, apparently Watanabe found that he was over. "Why kill the four heavenly kings ..." Pei Ziyun also looked at this moment, and answered Abe Qingming''s question seriously. "The four heavenly kings are both Lai Guang''s family members, and their friendship is strong. Even if they don''t talk about friendship, they are in the same camp. Let alone kill two people. There is no possibility of reconciliation if they kill one." "Being immortal, rather than staying afflicted, you might as well kill all." Listening to the familiar roar far away, and with the endless hatred of the torrential river, Pei Ziyun smiled. "Listen, how much hatred this Watanabe voice implies, Abe, this is the last of the four heavenly kings. What do you think of me?" Pei Ziyun looked at Abe Qingming, and this time calling his surname directly was also an attitude. "Abe Qingming is unfathomable, but she must be an enemy or stay." Pei Ziyun thought in her heart. Under the gaze of Pei Ziyun''s murderous spirit, Abe Qingming was uncomfortable, only contemplative, but the two gods who were rowing were agitated by this murderous spirit, and he watched with vigilance. Abe Qingming motioned them to continue paddling, looking calmly at Shinichi Yamada in front of him. Yamada was holding a wooden knife in his hand. It was an ornament-like existence, but now it was shining. I do nt know how much blood of ghosts and gods has been absorbed. This ordinary wooden knife has become a demon sword that is more popular than this era. Even more amazing existence. Abe Harumi''s gaze fell on Yamada Shin''s face again. The young warrior often had pity, but he was better than most people''s indifference. I believe that by saying so, there is no chance of turning around. You can let things go wild. What is the majesty of Ping An Jing? Not to mention hidden tasks. Thinking of this, Abe Haruaki sighed: "Yamada, I can''t let you kill like this." Abe Qingming has observed for a long time. Although he has a lot of powerful gods, Yamada Shinichi s swords and ghosts and gods are cut, and the outcome of the war is unpredictable, but he has to say: "Yamada, this is my responsibility, you understand ?" Pei Ziyun listened, raised his eyes and glanced at Abe Ching Ming, silent for a moment, suddenly smiled, focused his head, and said with emotion: "I understand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone has his own position and obligation, even Abe Ching Ming same. However, the war did not start immediately. When this was said, Pei Ziyun jumped, and although he was a few meters away from the shore, he jumped easily to the shore. "Goodbye then, I hope next time, not the opposite." Speaking of steps, Abe Qingming asked: "Yamada, where are you going next?" Pei Ziyun kept walking, his voice passed: "Out of Beijing." Bantian, Bubu, and Jingjing are dead. Yuan Laiguang will be furious. Once Abe Qingming has put on an attitude, he cannot stay in Heianjing. Once he exits Heianjing, any pursuer will turn into a prey. Martial arts has penetrated into the essence of Pei Ziyun. In Pei Ziyun''s eyes, martial arts must be masters of martial arts at the same time in order to be promoted to the Grand Master. Commanding a thousand troops, how is it different from a sword in your hand? (=) Chapter 721： Never again Abe Qingming was startled and said, "Slow!" Seeing that the young warrior stopped, Abe Qingming pursed his lips and asked, "Even if you can get out of Beijing smoothly, do you want to be the enemy of Fujiwara''s family, Genji, or even the entire dynasty?" When Pei Ziyun turned around, he raised an eyebrow and asked, "Willn''t it be out of Beijing?" Abe''s words make some sense. At this point in time, Genji was a subordinate even if he was not a member of the Fujiwara family, and the two together were the country''s first power. Even if you are alone, in this world, you can fight against Genji and Fujiwara''s family by your own strength, but you are all enemies in the world, but you can stay in Ping''an, the two base camps, and you will never die. Abe smiled, his slender eyes were like foxes, with a sly light flashing: "Although they are still their enemies, they may not be wanted." "What do you mean?" Pei Ziyun looked at each other and asked slowly. Abe Harumi''s boat has steadily landed, and he steps up slowly, his voice low: "Although the Heian Kyo is Fujiwara and Genji are very powerful, they are not the world of their family, they can save you under their chase, Still there. " "You mean, Emperor?" Pei Ziyun said in silence. "Your majesty is right, your Majesty." Abe Qingming smiled: "Your Majesty is the time to use people. You can kill three of the four kings on your own, and you will go up to heaven and be known by His Majesty. , This is your chance. " Abe Harumi said here, paused, and smiled: "Fujihara''s family is a prince, and he has solicited Genji, and his power is too great. His Majesty has enabled Heiji to fight against it." "Using Yamada''s power to serve His Majesty and revitalize Yamada''s family in the future is very simple. Even if Yamada wants to be alone, there is a way." "I remember, Fujiwara''s family is your benefactor." Pei Ziyun did not answer the question. This is generally true. The battle of Genpei can actually be regarded as a confrontation between the Emperor and Fujiwara, each supporting one, but in the confrontation, both have accumulated tremendous strength beyond the control of the chess player, waiting for Genji to defeat With the Heiji, he created the first shogunate, Kamakura Shogunate. Genji''s power not only overrides the Emperor and Fujiwara''s house, but even the humble samurai is above the public secretary, but even with this trend, Pei Ziyun doesn''t believe the ghost talk. The reason is simple. Pei Ziyun''s current value is not worth the emperor''s price to protect himself. Abe Qingming didn''t know what Pei Ziyun thought about, and smiled: "Fujiwara''s family has kindness to me, naturally it''s right, but I''m not a family member of Fujiwara''s family. Although His Majesty is benevolent and entrusted to Minister Zuo, he is a descendant of God. Qingming, who is a four-member courtier, can''t be a courtier of Fujiwara''s family? " Pei Ziyun ripped the corner of his mouth and had nothing to say to the old fox, but he did not immediately reject Abe''s proposal and stood silent. Abe Harumi has seen his heart shaking, and continues, "But, Lord Yamada, although the Lord can bless you, it is not without requirements." "how to say?" "Yamada''s crime involves killing the Prince''s Palace. Although half of it is exposed now, the big demon who has murdered His Royal Highness must be found and even killed, and the case is over." "Only by doing this great work and clearing up the suspicions, can the Lord make a pardon and leave Genji and Fujiwara''s family speechless." "This is a way to make you stand upright in the sun." Abe Qingming squinted his eyes and said slowly, "Although it is really difficult to kill a big demon, for Yamada Jun, it is already the best choice. I wonder if you are willing to accept such conditions?" Pei Ziyun had a cold face when he heard this, and suddenly smiled. "Yes." Pei Ziyun said very bluntly. He didn''t believe Abe''s words at all, but killing the demon was just what he wanted, and he immediately moved himself. Kill the demon, in this life you can break the shackles of God and man, everything can be swept. "Okay, Qingming really didn''t read the wrong person." Abe Qingming smiled with his palm and then asked, "I just don''t know, how long do you need to kill the demon?" Pei Ziyun said lightly: "If I were allowed to enter the palace, it would only take one night." "Entering the palace?" Abe Qingming frowned. "As for entering the palace, I need to ask the Lord for permission, so I can stay in my house temporarily ..." "I still live in the Izumi-style family, waiting for news." Pei Ziyun interrupted Abe Qingming, Abe house has various enchantments, maybe he can temporarily shield his feelings, he didn''t want to wake up overnight and fell into the perimeter Killing. The Izumi-style family is just the mansion of an ordinary country, so it is much safer. Abe Haruaki gave a deep glance: "Yes, but believe me, as long as you don''t continue to cause trouble, Fujiwara''s and Genji will not attack you." Once a consensus was reached here, Pei Ziyun naturally did not have to rush out of the city, took Abe''s ox cart, and returned to the street again. Passing by the Asaoka Hotel, I found that the hotel had a temporary closed sign. Pei Ziyun took a look and then looked back. The Izumi-style room is very close to the Asaoka Hotel. It doesn''t take long to walk, and the ox cart is just a short walk away. "Thank you very much." Pei Ziyun jumped down from the ox cart, and said to the driver, the young **** waved his hand and ran away with the ox cart. Pei Ziyun laughed and looked at this mansion. This looks like an orange mansion. In fact, according to the rules of the Heian era, it is likely that the house from the Izumi-style maid''s house was no way. The woman''s responsibility. Orange House is a little different from the last time it came. The original mansion looked a little expensive. At this time, it seems that there are some surprises. Once I cleaned the door, snow fell, but no one paid attention. The gate was also open, and the ox cart was parked in front of the door. The driver was snoring, and Pei Ziyun knew that someone had come to ask the Hequan-style Ministry teacher. No one was guarded at the door, and Pei Ziyun went straight in without any other word. After walking a long way, I saw a maid who was ugly, and faced Pei Ziyun. The maid seemed to recognize Pei Ziyun, her pupils shrank, but she immediately calmed down and said, "My wife is in it, but Echizen Mori is also ..." Lord Echizen? Echizen Sho Oe elegant? Pei Ziyun thought of the origin of the Izumi-style ministry, and immediately understood that it was Da Jiang, the father of the Izumi-style ministry. At this time in Japan, the nobles were mostly called by the official stitching family name. The original name of the Izumi-style ministry was Dajiang. The name of a woman''s house was spliced ??by her husband "Izumi Mori" and his father "Shibei-chan". My name didn''t care. Not to be called by outsiders. "At this time, Dajiang Yazhi should not know the death of the prince, but after the past, it is presumed that the relationship between the Izumi-style ministry and the prince has been spread. At this time, it is probably angry and scolding. Thinking of the historical materials of the Izumi-style ministry that I have seen, Pei Ziyun didn''t go in immediately, but watched the snow scene under the eaves, but it didn''t take long for a moment to have a masculine man come out from it. When passing by Pei Ziyun and the maid, he didn''t even stop to watch A glance. I''m probably disappointed with the daughter of Izumi-shibe, who doesn''t care if her stranger has a stranger. Pei Ziyun looked at the back, shook his head, and turned into the room. In the luxurious but empty room, Izumi-shibe knelt to the ground, pale, and trembling. When she saw someone coming in, she just raised her eyes and glanced at it. Even if it was found that the person who came in was Yamaichi Shinichi hunting around, her response was flat. "You''re here to laugh at me, too?" When Yamada Shin came in and didn''t start against her, but stood and looked at herself, her eyes moved slightly, and she said with a cold voice. She didn''t feel that Yamada believed in herself for a while, and even the princess dared to kill her. She didn''t even take her name as the mother-in-law during the encirclement. This is all proof. She would be frightened in peacetime, but in the Heian era, the woman s economy originated from her parents. At this time, her father wanted to sever ties with herself. She was desperate for a while, and even thought of resignation or becoming a monk, so she was not afraid at all Already. Pei Ziyun stood calmly, questioning her, sneering: "You are responsible for it." "In this life, even if her husband is abandoned, a woman must keep her husband for three years before she can sever the original marriage relationship and find a new one not to marry." "Taodao Zhen served as Hequan Mori. You went with him, but soon returned to Beijing, and after only one year in Beijing, you fell in love with the Prince." "Do you still want to deny this? It breaks the rules and will be ridiculed by people. It is no wonder that your father is angry and may break the father-daughter relationship with you." Speaking of this, Hequan Department trembled a bit, she was a little guilty and a little angry, and she yelled: "You don''t understand anything, he doesn''t know anything about fun ..." "You don''t have to explain to me, in fact, I''m not a member of Orange Daozhen!" Pei Ziyun picked up a fan on the ground, presumably it was Dajiang Ya''s anger and smashed. This is a white fan, with gorgeous flowers on the face. "However, Hequan Shou is not as bad as he thought." The secretary-general of Ping An Jing is still joking at the country warrior with a black fan, and even looks down on the country secretary (the guardian of a country). In fact, Ping An Jing''s resources have been divided up, and only abundant Shi Lu can be found in the area. Two hundred years later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The samurai who mastered the real villagers in the country will gain the world, but the Fujiwara family and the emperor will be reduced to selling paintings and crafts for a living. And the aristocratic woman who is as elegant and beautiful as the Quan-style Department, sings the text, and chants poetry, will fall to the point of soliciting food on Suzaku Avenue for hundreds of years. "Like a cherry tree, withered into the mud, the Tale of Genji, and the journal of the Izumi-style ministry, there will be no more." Pei Ziyun thought silently. The heyday of feminine literature in the Heian era was based on their worry-free lives. After the fall into mud, who can expect the husband, saying "Can''t come today, the snow in the Ming Dynasty will disperse"? Appreciating the Izumi style department is not because of her character, but she is one of the three talents of the Heian period. Although slightly inferior to the purple style department and Qing Shao, she represents the love of an era. Pei Ziyun has always been very tolerant of talented people. He smiled, "Don''t worry, I live here temporarily and will not cause you trouble." "Maybe I can give you some trouble." (=) Chapter 722： 1 Journeyman The snow finally melted, don''t have any interest in the future of spring. It was seven days in a blink of an eye. The water diversions in the mansion and the Izumi-style ministry covered up a lot of anxiety, pretending to be peaceful and chatting with the maid, standing at the entrance of the cloister and looking inside, just asking: "What is Yamada doing?" "Master Yamada, writes a book in the study every day, using the paper signatures obtained last time at the Prince''s Mansion." "Ah, let''s do this first. Let''s go and see." Although it was winter, but the weather became mild, several people entered the corridor, and saw the window of the study opened, and Yamada Shinichi was writing on the premise of several cases. "It is said that you wrote a collection of poems by Youfu She ..." "It''s very wordy. It doesn''t look like a samurai, let alone killing." The maids whispered, and the Izumi-style part lowered her head secretly, and her gaze fell on him. Although she had become accustomed in the past few days, she was still a little shy and took a long time to wake up. "Hey, it''s been seven days since the Emperor you called." Pei Ziyun stood up, admiring his post, and said, "The emperor''s call will take a few days at most, the short one day, and the elderly three days." Izumi-style part pinched his fingers, pale face, Xian did not believe what Pei Ziyun said. But she did not care whether she believed it or not. Pei Ziyun said casually: "If this is false, it will be exposed in a blink of an eye. Do you think I would be so unwise?" "In addition, I killed an important family member of Yuan Laiguang. Is there something wrong? Will there be no movement these days?" "Furthermore, I wrote these poems, and it wasn''t that I had nothing to do. The emperor would call me because of the poems-or the female officer had already sent them." "Is it a poem?" Hequan''s part froze, and Gouge''s eyebrows froze slightly. She slowly turned to the dignified handwriting, sorted out her bun, and looked back at Pei Ziyun with a serious attitude and a little hidden expectation. "Yamada Jun, are you telling the truth?" "Please also be considerate of the little girl''s situation. She has just been abandoned by her father. If you should cover up more crimes against the thief, you might as well die early and be clear." "It''s true. It was Abe and me who said it the day before yesterday." Pei Ziyun said without hesitation, "Moreover, if you really want to ask a crime, you can just blame me for being oppressed, and you can be basically nothing." "Is that Abe courtier?" In fact, this is the correct title. Izumi-shibe is somewhat relieved. In a flash, her attitude is much better than before. "It was rude just now, please allow me to go back and deal with things, now you ..." "You''re going to do yourself a favor, I will write another one." Pei Ziyun knew what she was going to say, and said lightly. The Izumi-style Ministry breathed a sigh of relief, and bowed his head slightly: "That''s good, I immediately ordered to go, so that the people in the house will not affect the interest of Yamada-kun." With that said, he went out in small steps. Looking at the back of the Izumi style part, the black hair is very eye-catching, and even the back looks so graceful. Her appearance is said to be better than Qing Shaoyan, and Qing Shaoyan is better than the purple style, but the opposite can be achieved. This is really a bit Intriguing. Pei Ziyun looked back and chuckled: "Oh, fun!" After leaving the door, the Izumi style department was immediately greeted by several maids. A female officer came over. Although her figure was weak, she was quite beautiful. Unlike other people, she folded her waist and whispered, "The style department Are you still not determined? " Seeing that Hequan Shibu was silent, she continued to say, "Yamada has been in the government for seven days. You should send someone to invite someone to arrest Yamada. If you don''t go again, not only the Shibu, but also the whole Orange House and The Orange House will be severely accused, and the courtiers will certainly think that it is the Orange House that has colluded with this rebel. " The Izumi-style ministry looked up at the female officer and looked at the maids. Although they did not speak, their expressions were the same. The Izumi-style ministry glanced at them, his face paled with anger, and his face sank: "There is something to say about this, so stop, Yamada-kun, I will take care of it myself. "But Shibuya, Yamada''s killings are spread throughout the city. If anyone is found in our house, then ..." The maids who didn''t dare to refute easily usually spoke one after another. Their thoughts, Izumi-style Department couldn''t understand it any more, restrained the boredom, and sneered: "Then I said, this is Yamada''s urgency, after all, you and I are weak women, ca nt resist, and there may not be trouble coming down. Besides, you guys They are all innocent, and they will go their separate ways. " "I''m really upset and can quit today." As soon as this word came out, several maids bowed their heads, and dare not say any more. He waved them back, and the personal maid came over immediately, and folded over to the Izumi style department: "The style department, Yamada-kun, I didn''t tell others ..." "It''s okay, I''m in trouble, scolded by my father, except you, everyone else is afraid of centrifugation." He Quan Shibu sighed, not to blame her. There is a way that the tree fell down. She is now unable to protect herself, abandoned by her father, scorned by outsiders, and has an empty house, but as helpless as duckweed on the water. Even her current husband, when he learns about the capital, will break with her. And her lover is the prince, whose life and death is unknown, and if she can survive, she will certainly not continue her frontier. These maids must be equally apprehensive and uneasy before they lose their sense of mind. Do nt you know that Yamada Shinichi is a hot potato? Who touches anyone? But she also had no choice. Yamada was fierce, but she had seen it with her own eyes, and she really disobeyed him. Don''t say that she won''t be able to survive now. "But they can''t keep it." The rules of the Heian era were that the palace chose three or more daughters of the public ministers to serve as the maid or monk, and the maid or monk took five or more noble girls as maids and servants. Five or more noble women, such as themselves, chose seven or more women as officials or maids. All these must be sent out. Once I was abandoned by my husband and father, how could Izumi-style Ministry be able to support a maid like this? Rather than being afraid of these maids, it is better to worry about the future. Thinking of this place, she could not help but look sad, reluctantly to recharge and order. "The style department, the palace is here!" Just as the Izumi style department ordered Yamada Shinichi to clean up the room, and was planning to sort out the poems in the study, a maid looked panic. The Izumi-style Ministry was shocked, and then thought about Yamada Shinichi''s words, reluctantly calm, and said, "You go with me to meet the female officer." Although she is the daughter of a nobleman and the wife of Izumi Mori, she also needs to go to the door to meet the female officer, because the other party represents the emperor. My thoughts rolled in my heart. When I waited outside the door, I noticed that the female officer not only came by ox cart, but also surrounded a group of people who were watching the crowd, pointing at the door. Seeing that she was surrounded by the maids, the onlookers looked excited and heard a voice. "... It would not have been heard by Her Majesty the Emperor. This woman is so wavy, really, oh ..." "Before one year, don''t look for others, it will kill others and cause harm." "Shh, I heard that she had evil spirits on her body, and she killed the Prince''s Palace. She must be here to investigate the matter ..." These sounds made Hequan''s face pale, and always exasperated in his affectionate eyes. The female officer who came over from the court had a normal appearance, but she was of good temperament. She was of noble origin. She had also heard about the Izumi-style Ministry and couldn''t help but glance at it. But thinking of this task, she lifted her chin slightly and said lightly: "Izumi-style department, when I visit your government, I have something to tell you, won''t you invite me in?" The Izumi-style ministry resignedly said, "I was rude, and I ask you to enter." When the female officer entered slowly, she did not dare to look at the onlookers, covered her face with a fan, and immediately said to the maid, "Close the door!" The host was humiliated by outsiders, and these maids also turned red, heard the order, said nothing, and closed the door in a laugh. "Is Yamada-kun, who presents poems to the emperor, in your house?" The female officer listened to the movement, her mouth slightly hooked, and when the Izumi-style ministry came up, she turned to ask. It turned out that the child from Abe Harumi came to take the poem last time to dedicate it to the emperor? The Izumi-style Ministry immediately replied: "Yamada is at the house." "That''s good, here I am, there is an emperor''s order to be conveyed to Yamada-kun." The female officer insisted. The Izumi-style department saw that the other party did not want to talk to himself, but was so angry and angry that he could only endure and walk with the other party. The group walked quietly for a while and saw a pavilion, and the Izumi-style department saw the figure in the pavilion at a glance, and said to the female officer, "Look, that is Yamada-kun." At a glance, the boy was dressed in a samurai suit, he could write a pen and write a book, he was so handsome, even the female official who used to see the official secretary raised her eyebrows slightly, and said to the Izumi-style ministry, "Please come here later." In the past, in the pavilion, Pei Ziyun was reading a book leisurely, and a dozen sheets of ink left on the side aside, caught the attention of the female officer. She then took out a sheet and read it aloud, only to realize that the style was very familiar. "Is there a poem for Youfu She (Bai Juyi)?" She asked in surprise. "Yes, but the poems I presented last time already have these, so don''t give them anymore." Pei Ziyun replied casually. At that time, Japanese nobles highly respected Bai Juyi''s poems, especially aristocratic women. Everyone was familiar with "Manye Collection" and Bai Juyi. It can be said that if in this era, Bai Juyi was not read, it would be scorned and excluded. Communication circle. But not all Bai Juyi''s poems have spread to Japan. These poems, which have never been read but are obviously Bai Juyi''s style, are of great interest to female officials-is it these poems that have caused His Majesty''s attention? Until she finished reading it, she reluctantly put it down and said to Pei Ziyun, "Yamada, I''m here to convey to you His Majesty''s mouth, Your Majesty''s permission to meet you at Changhe Temple, and there will be an ox cart tomorrow. Pick you up. " Pei Ziyun doesn''t care where he met the Emperor, anyway, the ultimate purpose is not this. "I understand, please go back to His Majesty the Emperor, and I will see the palace on time." Pei Ziyun said lightly. The female officer took a deep look at him and left. When the female officer was gone, Pei Ziyun continued to sit in the kiosk, writing poems, and after a while, another footsteps came, and the Izumi-style ministry came to his side and looked down. Then he asked: "Yamada''s character is really elegant and pretty, and it really surprised me." Pei Ziyun smiled, took the tools, bound the freshly written poems that had just been written and air-dried, and bound them into a book, and handed them directly to the Izumi-style department who was curious to see. He looked surprised. Pei Ziyun said: "Although Bai Juyi''s poems are very good, I prefer Li Bai''s poems. Bai Juyi''s poems have been given to the emperor, and this Li Bai poems are for you." "Why?" He Quanshibu felt that the poems in his hand were a bit hot and somewhat flattered. Pei Ziyun smiled: "I''m going to the palace tonight, this right should be the cost of accommodation." I wanted to refuse, but Yamada spoke frankly, and Izumi Shibu stared at the poem collection in his hand for a while, and couldn''t help but read it. Li Bai, Li Taibai? As a result, he opened a poem and was attracted. While reading, Pei Ziyun suddenly asked: "Shibe, do you know why the poem of Taibai is not as good as right servant (Bai Juyi) in Japan?" The Izumi-style department thought about it, and wanted to answer it because of the good poems, but just after reading Li Taibai''s poems, it was equally romantic and wonderful, which made her addicted. Ben was a rare talented woman of this era, and Izumi Shibuya thought about it and uttered his own answer: "Because he is a right servant?" "That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pei Ziyun smiled, looking into the Izumi style department with a little appreciation. As the Izumi-style Ministry said, Bai Juyi s poems are more highly regarded by Japanese aristocracy because Bai Juyi had a higher status. At that time, Bai Juyi sealed Feng Hou County, a thousand households of food, and presented them to the official Ministry of Justice (Three Grades), and presented them to the right. Fu She (from Erpin), and Li Bai is just a prodigal. It wasn''t completely snobbery, but it was Japan who went to the Tang Dynasty to study. Naturally, he had to learn *-at that time Bai Juyi was a high official and was obviously even more authoritative. It is rare for the Izumi style department to think of this. It s just that there are no banquets in the world. The two volumes of poetry compiled by myself are more than enough room and board. When I bowed down, "I''ll go back first. When I leave, I don''t have to give each other." Then I turned around and suddenly looked back and asked, "I heard that the prince, the prince, died today in grief?" "Yes, I am here this morning." Izumi Shibuya didn''t know what to say, but just answered, Pei Ziyun smiled, didn''t speak any more, and turned away with a clear snoring. (=) Chapter 723： Palace door wide open The Izumi-style ministry''s eyes fell on the anthology of poetry, with complex emotions rolling in his heart. When he looked up, he saw that the samurai was coming out of the kiosk, and without knowing what the psychology was, Hequan Ministry suddenly asked, "Who are you?" This was a very rude question, but Izumi-shibu could not help asking. Without it, the literary literacy and words and deeds demonstrated by Shinichi Yamada, not to mention the sons of ordinary samurai families, and the sons of the Koji (Koromori) with the court status, are far worse. Such people are more like the sons of three public officials! Pei Ziyun glanced at her without speaking, but smiled and turned away. This smile made the Izumi-style department yelled at him, and when Yamada was far away, he woke up to God, and some of them were lost. "Master Yamada, may I need to wait for service?" When the pavilion came out of the pavilion, a waiter came over carefully and asked. Pei Ziyun knows that these people came together to take the initiative, not so much as to listen to the instructions of the Izumi-style ministry, it is better to say that the arrival of the court female officer made his identity seem mysterious. Previously, even when he prepared paper and ink, these The maids were all too unavoidable. It looked like now, with inquiries and flattery in their eyes. Pei Ziyun looked at the sky: "Is the room ready?" "Master Yamada, please follow me. Your room is packed." The waitress Yin Qing led the way. Pei Ziyun''s room is not far away. This house is not very large. The room for guests cannot always choose a lower room. Except for the main house, there are only a few rooms. The next door was empty, uninhabited, and a green plant was separated from the main house. It was in the heart of Pei Ziyun. Opening the door and seeing that it was cleaned up was quite satisfactory. "Master Yamada, this is the book you want." I prepared paper and ink for Pei Ziyun before, and now the maid is more willing to serve. The speed of preparing books is also very fast. He asked for several books and was sent over not long. They are delivered with some meals. Pei Ziyun took a look and asked them to put them on the low table. When the maid retreated outside the room door, he did not leave immediately, and said, "I don''t need you here, I will call again if there is something, let me go." "Yes, Lord Yamada." The maid responded, walking closer and further away. At this time, the sky was getting dark, the oil lamp in the room was lit, and the flames swayed, making Pei Ziyun''s expression even more unpredictable. He didn''t touch the seemingly exquisite food, nor did he drink the tea sent by the maid, and looked at the book for a while. When the night was dark, he turned off the lights, lay down, and fell asleep. Looks like. The dark sky, the residual moon probed in the dark clouds, sprinkled some pale light, and was soon blocked by the dark clouds. Inside the room, the samurai with eyes closed opened his eyes suddenly in a quiet atmosphere, and his eyes were astonishingly bright in the dark night. "The fruit can''t hold his breath." The ghost-shaped figure and Izumi-style department killed Yamazaki Ichiro, and secretly counted the prince. Finally, the princess was shown like a princess. These are all female jealous demon. Pei Ziyun did not believe that the princess was innocent. Living in the Izumi-style family, on the one hand, is to protect her, and on the other hand, to attract snakes. The princess hated because the prince fell in love with the Izumi-style ministry. Today she is dead and will be dispatched. This is why the reason for traveling tonight. Pei Ziyun stretched out his hand, and between his fingers, there were three blue silks forming a heart. At this moment, he was shaking and making a silent wailing. Unfortunately, even after struggling madly, under the control of Pei Ziyun''s fingers, he still couldn''t escape. "what!" In the main house, the Izumi-style department suddenly awakened in the nightmare. She gasped up, looked instinctively at the window, didn''t know what was going on, closed the wooden window before going to bed. At this time, it was wide open, and a wave of cold wind came in. It feels very cold. No wonder she fell into an ice cellar in her dream, and it turned out to be a cold wind. The Izumi-style department struggled to get up, dressed in a coat, walked to the window to close it, and saw a thin mist in the courtyard at midnight. "Is it foggy?" Even in the windy night, there was still fog, which made Hequan-style Department very strange. She couldn''t help but look outside for a while. The window could see the door straight inside the house. When the Izumi-style department stood looking out, she suddenly saw someone appearing in the fog, and the door was open. An ox cart parked outside. "Damn, who is so careless?" Although the distance is too far to see clearly, this scene still shocked the Izumi style department. You know, in Heianjing, the door is open at night, and it is easy to provoke evil spirits. I didn''t know what was going on. She, who should have called the maid, just walked out of the room by herself. The road was approaching the figure at the door. At this time, she also saw clearly. Although it was only a back view, you can see that it was Yamada Shinichi! Did the other party actually meet the Emperor at night? The Izumi-style ministry suddenly realized that it was even more surprised, which was totally out of rapport. "Mountain ..." When she was about to shout, she saw that the mist suddenly blocked her sight, and the ox cart stopped at the gate, which she could see clearly. The woman driving was with her back to her. At this moment, she seemed to feel something, looking back. At this glance, the Izumi-style part was shocked! She is no one else, but a dead lady in the Prince''s Mansion! I saw that the opposite side was pale, with red lips like blood, and looked over like an evil spirit. No, this is itself an evil spirit! The Izumi-style part was flustered, but wanted to scream but couldn''t shout, seeing her approaching. "Broken!" At that moment, a thunderous sound and a knife light fell. "No, don''t--!" Shouted screamingly from the room of Izumi-style. The maid, who was sleeping in the next room, heard the sound, and couldn''t even wear her outerwear. She immediately panicked. "Shibu, are you okay ?!" Pushing in the door, he found that Hequan was lying pale on the couch, and the maid was relieved and asked. "... It turned out to be just a nightmare?" Izumi Shibu wakes from the dream again, hesitating for a moment, then suddenly, he had a dream in his dream just now. Her gaze fell slightly on the maid''s face, and she shook her head: "Nothing, just a nightmare, you step back." "If you have something, call me at any time." The maid observed, thinking that the style department should just have a nightmare, and then stepped back. As soon as she left, the Izumi-style department struggled to get up, and then suddenly felt something. She moved slightly and sniffed slightly around. "Jiaowei ..." Where does this come from? Because she couldn''t find it, she could only give up in the end, and Yiu hesitated to open the wooden window where the door could be seen again and glanced outside. Fortunately, the scene in the nightmare did not reappear. There was no foggy outside, the door was not wide open, and there was no dead female officer carrying an ox cart. The Izumi-style part was relieved, and when he was about to go back, his eyes fell on the side of the house. It was a guest room, and one of them was Shinichi Yamada. But at this time, the wooden door that was supposed to be closed was open, and it was dark inside, so it was hard to see if anyone was there. Thinking of nightmares, Izumi Shibuya was shocked, and finally decided to go out. After coming to the court, hesitated for a while, then she took a small step and carefully walked towards the room. For the women of this era, passing by alone at night would be considered a courtship to a man, and this act was a bit risky. When he finally walked to the door, he calmly saw that there was no one in the room, and the heart of the spring-like department was beating, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. For a moment, she even had some doubts about whether the nightmare was just a dream. "Come!" She shouted as she walked back to court. When the sleeping maids heard the movement, they got up in their cloaks. "Did you hear the sound of a bullock cart just now?" Izumi asked. This question is really strange and inexplicable. After listening to the question, the maids who came out one after another looked at each other, and a female officer with a willow leaf eyebrow came forward: "Shibei, I have never heard of it." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you go back to rest!" The ugly Izumi-style Ministry waved them back, regardless of the maid''s eyes, standing in thought. Suddenly, her face changed, and she returned quickly to her room at a speed of rudeness, disregarding other people''s eyes, kneeling directly on the tatami, and opened the quilt. A knife mark, though thin but very clear, appeared on the quilt. In addition, there were a few strands of burnt hair sticking to it, which made the face of the Izumi style part more ugly. "Shibei, what''s wrong with you? But what happened?" The maid asked with courage. The Izumi-style part stood up and didn''t answer at all, but left the room door, went towards the door, arrived at the door, her hand was pressed against the door, she took a nap, and hesitated again. "If ... if the dream was true ..." She was afraid to look at the door, pushed it open, and really saw what she didn''t want to see, what would she do? If she ignored it, it would certainly become a knot in her heart and could not be relieved. After thinking for a while, listening to the cluttered footsteps behind her, knowing that the maids were frightened by her strange behavior, she no longer hesitated and pushed the door open. No one on the quiet street. The night wind blew, the snow on the ground was not cleared, and there were ... traces of ox carts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking at the signs of the ox carts that were very fresh, the Hequan-style Department was like a chicken, and the body could not help shaking. At this moment, on the way to the palace, there was still darkness. A ox cart was running in Mercedes, with dim lights. Following the lights, I heard Soso''s voice behind, not knowing what was going on. Pei Ziyun didn''t seem to hear it at all. Not knowing how long it was, he opened his eyes. "The palace is here." Although the nature is slightly different, Pei Ziyun will never admit it. In the next moment, the side of the ox cart blasted out, and the person floated down from the top. Kill one person, don''t leave a thousand miles " Only then did the words fall, Daoguang fell, and just listening to the sound of "", the ox cart and the driving demon had no time to react, and a little white light burned. As the flames spread, the closed palace door opened wide in the moonlight. (=) Chapter 724： Mirror Lady A female officer came out of the palace door at this time, and did not speak, but just bowed to salute. Pei Ziyun looked at it with a smile. The female officer was about thirty years old. She had a small face and an elegant temperament. Although her appearance was not very good, her posture and attitude were influenced by the palace law. Eyebrow raised now: "So, I have passed the test?" The female officer made a move, discerned his expression carefully, and couldn''t tell the slightest sentence. Whether he was dissatisfied with the matter or simply asked. After thinking for a moment, the female officer pondered: "Please also ask Yamada-kun not to be angry. This is also for the safety of Yamada-kun. If you cannot even distinguish and kill ordinary demons and ghosts, go to see His Majesty the Emperor and be ordered to slay the demon. Dead end. " Speaking, the female officer turned to her side, "Please come in." Really arrogant. Pei Ziyun sneered, but he also knew that for the emperor and the emperor''s side of this age, it was natural to be able to see himself as a country warrior, and he should be flattered and grateful to Dade. But it doesn''t matter to her, this question is just to see how she explains it. Seeing the female officer say this, she laughed, didn''t talk anymore, stepped inward, and stunned. "Yamada Jun?" The female officer came over and reminded: "You can''t miss the time, please come in." Pei Ziyun glanced at her calmly, turned around her fair and soft neck, and stepped in, just thinking: "This breath is a bitch!" "Xunzi is separated from me. I haven''t sensed it. I don''t want to be in the palace." "In the palace, I can''t sense it, it makes sense." Just in the spring, the scene inside the palace is a little more interesting, stepping on the edge of the cloister board, and once again releasing the induction, it really has the power to obstruct the spying. Dragon spirit and divine power. The emperor claims to be a descendant of the sky. It can also be understood that the atmosphere of the palace is very strange. Although there is resentment, it is suppressed as much as possible. The palace of the Japanese emperor, known as the imperial palace, is not large. After a long walk, the Changhe Palace has arrived. At the gate of the palace, Pei Ziyun glanced inadvertently, and saw two female officials wearing dark red coats, and seeing Pei Ziyun following the female officer, bowed back. Pei Ziyun stepped into the Changhe Hall, and found a curtain across, the incense was lit in the incense burner, and I saw it according to the samurai etiquette. Although no one spoke inside, I knew that the emperor was watching him inside. Although many legends are combined in this world, the power is real. Pei Ziyun didn''t take it lightly, and was a little curious whether the emperor really had the blood of God, but a force isolated the prying eyes. The female officer reported to the person in the curtain, got the attention, and turned back: "According to Abe''s courtier, you think that the demon may be hiding in the palace. Is this true?" At that time, although Pei Ziyun did not directly point out the hiding place of the big demon, but after requesting to enter the palace, Abe Qingming understood the implicit meaning. Otherwise, the emperor would not be in a hurry to call, because it is not safe in the palace, making him sleepless. Pei Ziyun replied: "Yes, and I have determined that the demon is only moments away from Changhe Temple." "For the Prince''s Palace, there is the blood of the sky, and it is protected by its own gods. It is sealed in two products. Pei Ziyun said that Cha Ming said that if he could be a grand prince, it would only be your own family. The Emperor''s Palace has the most family members, naturally the Emperor''s woman. Hearing this, the door curtain whispered for a moment, and for a moment, a girl''s voice sounded behind the curtain, the voice was crisp and sweet, as if the sound of nature. "Can you be sure?" The female voice asked slowly, full of laziness. "... Yes," Pei Ziyun said before answering. The girl Xian was very satisfied with the answer and continued to say, "The palace is very strict. In order to prevent foreign affairs from negotiating, can it be an hour?" In an hour, it was two hours in modern times. For Pei Ziyun, he killed the big demon foot. "Half an hour is enough." Pei Ziyun replied, not surprised by the palace ban. Many people always think that the emperor can handle things at will, but in fact, even if the emperor can open the door of an palace at night, it is not random. Thing. If there is a will, there will be a letter from the public secretary tomorrow. "In this case, I will take you to the Imperial Palace." The imperial residence referred to here is the residence of the emperor''s woman. If no one leads an outsider like Pei Ziyun, it is obedient and difficult to enter. The emperor naturally did not do such a thing, but someone else took it to signal the end of the interview. The female officer led him out of the hall. Pei Ziyun asked: "Who spoke in the curtain?" "Yamada, you are so rude, you ask such a question." The female officer was a little dissatisfied and scorned, but when she thought of having to meet for a while, she was afraid of being rude again, and reluctantly explained: "That is His Royal Highness Prince. Suddenly. " Prince of the interior? Pei Ziyun was lost in thought. At a glance just now, although she didn''t see the girl''s appearance, she only looked at the figure. It was obviously a mule, and her voice was obviously a mule''s voice. "If it''s a sister-in-law, why is this reaction, does she not remember herself?" "That''s true, it makes sense." Pei Ziyun has been in Ping''an for a few days, and the trouble is not laughing. If Xunzi is in Beijing, it is impossible to not come to himself without amnesia. Only with amnesia can he explain this. But the **** fell into the palace, which was intriguing. "Is there a black hand who can become the prince without saying anything, that is to say that Xunzi still has the blood of the emperor''s line." The Japanese imperial family had branches and leaves, and many princes gave them as subjects, which is not unusual to think about. After thinking about it, I saw several maids coming out to cling to a young girl. Because of the white veil, Pei Ziyun took a look and then looked back, knowing that this was not the time to investigate whether it was a sister-in-law. "Please come with me," said the girl softly, and slowly walked inward. This is the case for the aristocratic woman in Heianjing. He has strict requirements for walking speed and step distance. Although he looks elegant in posture, he is really anxious when he is in a hurry. Fortunately, Pei Ziyun wasn''t worried that the big demon would run away when he heard the sound. The opponent repeatedly and repeatedly opposed himself must have his own reliance. It would be a surprise if he heard the sound and fled. The imperial residence of the empress queen''s palace is composed of several courtyards, and all of them live in this area. The Changhe Temple is not far away. Even if these women are not fast, they have also walked through several institutes. Seeing that Pei Ziyun didn''t stop, the crowd continued to move forward. When they reached the other institute, Pei Ziyun said: " Please wait a moment. " "This is it?" He waved his hand to stop the team, the inner prince asked softly, his face changed slightly. "Yes." Everyone''s eyes fell on this courtyard, where the lights were bright, the silhouettes were flowing, and there was still the sound of orchestra. Apparently the female emperor who lived inside had not yet fallen asleep. "It''s the mirror lady." The inner prince waved coldly and didn''t need to talk. The maid stepped forward and called the door. A maid opened the door and watched hesitantly, especially when she noticed that an outsider appeared outside the Imperial Palace in the middle of the night, and was even more surprised. "You guys ..." "His Royal Highness Prince has something to do with her, and please let it go." The Prince''s maid said. "... Yes." The hesitant hesitated, and obediently cleared the way. The name of the inner prince in the emperor''s harem was not high, and he could be the queen of the lord. Generally, they were all three or more daughters of the family. "Fujiwara''s daughter?" If Pei Ziyun was aware of it, he thought carefully, and once again set his eyes on the girl, but the inner prince was so quiet that he didn''t even turn to look at him, surrounded by his maid, and continued on. . Pei Ziyun could only keep up and entered the hall. A woman wearing a purple dress was raising her head. She was ready to sleep. When she saw the Prince, she also saw Pei Ziyun, frowning: "Oh, how do you take the outside The man enters here, intending to fornicate the court? " He also scolded: "Bold madman, broke into the harem late at night, what is the intention? Come, come!" Although shouting, no one responded outside. Pei Ziyun thoughtfully, seeing the female emperor shy and sneered: "No more acting, your emperor already knows." "Look at what this is." Pei Ziyun spread his hands and saw three hairs appearing in the palms, forming a ring, trembling slightly, and then sneered at this thing to the female lord, "You shot three times, although you borrowed Prajna Cover, but can''t hide me. " The people around him, including the prince inside, looked at her hair. Although she could not see her expression through the white veil, Pei Ziyun knew that she would be full of doubt and confusion at this time. "This is what you have. It is penetrated by your mana. Presumably any monk or yin yang master can recognize it, let alone the monk Zheng or An Pei Qingming." "You, at this point, still want to quibble?" After several shouts, no one responded, the woman calmed down, and her expression changed. This is a very beautiful woman. Even if she is asleep at this time, she does not have gorgeous makeup and her hair is scattered, but in the eyes of everyone, even the woman can''t help but feel pity. Pei Ziyun just stared quietly, with a cold expression. The female royal ring looked around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ watching the outside quietly, the outside of the hall was quiet, the tea fragrance gradually became cold, and suddenly a little chill. No one except the Emperor could do this, and sighed at once: "One night, husband and wife hundred days, I''m not sorry to the Lord, I don''t want him to do this cruel. She glanced at the people in front of her again, and stared at Pei Ziyun and her inner prince, and smiled: "But ... you are also fooled." Only then did the words fall. Someone yelled, "Oh!" The word "" sounded out. Immediately, I don''t know how many monks are chanting the truth together. These chanting songs with ancient charm from the Tang dynasty rushed like mountains and rivers, shaking the whole hall. Between Pei Ziyun''s tentacles, one lotus stretched out and turned into six concentric circles around the rotation, appearing at his feet. And in the chanting of the Buddhist scriptures, it spreads rapidly and keeps expanding, and it fills the whole hall with heavy paintings. The pale golden light illuminates, it seems to turn the place into a pure land and illuminate Pei Ziyun''s face. (=) Chapter 725： Water of yellow spring Countless flashing charms, with lotus leaves emerging underground, each lotus leaf has a diamond, and above each lotus, there is a bodhisattva. The bodhisattva''s image, full of body, releases the light of the Buddha, and the scene is shocking. This kind of incredible, with the Brahman singing, even a lot of female officials who are rarely seen in the mood and anger are very disgraceful, and have to look close together, they have to move together, and they even shiver, some even kneel on the ground Later, when I saw that there was no movement, I looked closely, and found that both the female lord and Yamada were standing still, and her eyes lost the magic dish. It took a long time for a female officer to wake up and ask, "His Royal Highness, now, what should I do?" The inner prince frowned, trying to take a step forward, but it was blocked by invisible resistance. Seeing that he could not approach the female lord, he took a step back, looked at the boy closely, explored his nose, and felt conscientious. At a blink of an eye, the voice was cold: "Big style department, when it comes, then it will be safe, both for the purpose of removing the demon, and life and death are based on Yamada''s ability. We can''t intervene, just watch the battle." The female officer hesitated. She didn''t tell another task that came with her this time, but she answered it. In Pei Ziyun''s view, this is not the case. Brahma sings, marks, enchantments, turned into chains, and besieged. This is the so-called void mandala enchantment? "Hehehe, Yamada Shinichi, I advise you not to struggle anymore, it''s useless ..." Yu Yu covered her mouth and smiled, and the narrow and raised fox''s eyes were proud, "This is the power of the Konoyama spell, to deal with you like this An alien demigod is more than enough! " Only then did the words fall, and the next moment, I saw that the light of the Buddha changed, and the whole space became dark, then sank into a dark, and quickly went down. Then, there was a sound of flowing water. Huang Quan, San Tu Chuan. Pei Ziyun looked on coldly, and saw that he quickly fell into one place. This is a hill, but there are no plants. He stepped on it. The ground was covered with stone and sand. Looking at the sky, it was dim, there was no sun, and there was a gray mist around it, but again, Breaking away from the shackles, no need to use mana, the clear white light is illuminated and shines on one. Affected by this, the charms flowed densely and turned into an enchantment. "ridiculous!" Many people have thoughts, what would happen when a Taoist god, a Greek god, an angel, and a Bodhisattva who met a Buddhist family met? Only God really understands this problem. "Ghosts and gods under the rule of Buddhism must avoid or obey their lives when they hear the sounds and curses. It is like an official, single-handed, unarmed. As long as he holds a paper order from the prime minister or even the emperor, he can make thousands of fully armed soldiers. Bend your knees. " "But not under the rule of the Buddhist world, holding a Chinese edict and ordering British officials will only be laughed at." "Acting across borders is only in strength. If the real Arahant and Bodhisattva are present, I still have scruples. How can such a curse requested by a monk be bound to me?" Pei Ziyun just sneered. Regardless of whether it was the mandala enchantment or the Void King Kong enchantment, the wooden sword cut off and only listened to the sound of "". Several lotus leaves were cut off, and the enchantment cracked. It was only a crack and a buzz, but the enchantment was flourishing, covering Pei Ziyun again. Then, accompanied by the laughter: "Before Yuzao, I told you long ago, don''t underestimate Yamada Shinichi, he is a real demigod." "If it weren''t for us, you would have failed again this time!" A monster that followed also echoed: "Exactly. Exactly. If it weren''t for each of us, wouldn''t we let him escape again?" Between the words, one person stood at each of the three corners. I didn''t know what method was used, echoing the enchantment, forming a thick chain, restraining Pei Ziyun. "You are here in a timely manner ... Let me be a bait here, and speak lightly! Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense, and quickly solve this Yamada with me." "If you can kill Yamada in this situation, let alone divide the human deity equally, I am afraid that we will all become the soul of Yamada''s sword!" Nu Yu, or Yu Yu hidden in the palace in front of Yu Zao, did not have a good urge to urge: "What are you waiting for, call!" This sound was unknown to outsiders, so they drank, making Dayuemaru and Jiu swallowing the boy''s eyes fixed and summoned together. "Sure enough, the expectation is good, the female mirror is Yuzao Qian." Pei Ziyun looked at it coldly: "The front of Yuzao, the boy who swallows the wine, and the Da Yue Maru, together with the Buddhist curse, the demon power, and the divine power, are interesting, really interesting, this foreign half Once God is exposed, he becomes the target of the blessed palace power. " "It really prevents me from escaping, but it is too self-righteous to want to beat me." Pei Ziyun thought, raising his head suddenly: "Here it is, again." The dim sky was getting darker and darker, and the clouds fell, and the raindrops dropped. Pei Ziyun reached out, caught a drop of rain, sucked, and nodded: "The water of Huangquan, according to the Greek **** System is the water of the Styx. " "It is said that even if the eternal **** makes a vow to Hadesticus, he will lose consciousness and lie in bed for three full years before he can wake up." The rain fell silently, and in the rain curtain, black gas rolled, many wriggling faces struggled to break free from death, and the sound was terrible, called the magic sound, and gradually a black iron armor emerged from the rain. A black tide rushed over silently. "It can summon the army of ghosts and gods. It seems that Yuzao''s identity is not simple." "Not just the daughter of Fujiwara." The next moment, without speaking, the black banner unfolded and thousands of horses rushed up. When seeing Huang Quan''s army rushing in, the three demon''s faces also changed slightly, and slowly backed away, only supporting the enchantment with strength, allowing more Huang Quan ghosts to rush in. It is not small to be able to summon such a Huangquan ghost army. Even more, because these ghosts are very suffocating, approaching them will attack them indiscriminately. They are filled with ghost spirits, and when they are close to them, they will cause damage to ordinary people and even monsters, let alone being hurt by them. The big demon like Yuzao Qiang and Jiu Yin Tong are also unwilling to take such risks. "Such a familiar scene, I really miss it, Daxu World." Pei Ziyun did not back away, but the wooden sword rushed up in the opposite direction, only to see the chain formed by the spell, desperately locked the action, making it slow, but when the ghost rides Just approached, the wooden sword flashed: "Half-moon cut!" A long-lost arc flew past, and dozens of cavalry separated their chest and abdomen, spraying black mist, but before they landed, the white flames burned. "Killing" the remaining cavalry did not seem to understand the fear, snarled and rushed in, intersecting with Pei Ziyun instantly, the sword stabbed madly. "Courage is commendable, just useless." Pei Ziyun did not hide, but when the sword fell, Mars suddenly splashed, the skin was like steel, not even the skin was broken, the wooden sword turned, and the white light flickered. "" is another dozen ghost riders cut back, but there are more ghost ride assault! However, after a few breaths, Pei Ziyun had confronted dozens of horses, and the sword was passing by. Only pure white flames were burning. At this time, a command was issued, and the cavalry suddenly made a point, the bow strings continued, and an arrow rain fell. Pei Ziyun still ignored, but just rushed forward, the chain burst out with all kinds of fire, some restrained, the three demon snorted. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing." Seeing another white light sweeping into an arc, and more than 20 cavalry fell, the three demons changed their colors. According to their ideas, Yamada Shinichi was deceived into the palace, using the imperial palace''s dragon spirit and the blessing of the gods, to suppress the deity of Yamada, and also opened the gate of Huangquan, turned into a curse, and thousands of Huangquan ghosts besieged Yamada. Yamada Shino has been powerful again and again. In the end, it is only flesh and blood, and it is impossible to defeat the enemy under various adverse circumstances. Taking a step back 10,000, even if Yamada Shino succeeded and was weakened continuously, they could enjoy the final victory. But in front of this situation, the ghost soldiers swept past, and they were cut off by white light, then cut off by white light and turned into ashes in midair. "Awful!" Yu Zao''s face sank like water. "Yamada has actually refined the **** body ..." Dayue Maru was originally a ghost and god, and immediately judged the significance of this scene, and this sentence made Yuzao Qian and the wine swallow the boy''s eyes more enthusiastic. Can refine the divine body, the divinity has reached the extreme! If they can be divided into such deities, combined with their original power, they will be promoted, and they will be promoted again. It should be noted that the power and status of the gods in Gao Tianyuan are also different. "Kill, kill Yamada." Seeing Pei Ziyun constantly killing the ghost army, the number of ghost troops that are constantly flowing out obviously cannot keep up with the speed of Pei Ziyun''s beheading. And the wine swallow boy, Dayuemaru, Yuzao''s first three demon, have gradually worked hard. Keep going, if you do nt take any other measures, I m afraid you ca nt consume Pei Ziyun, you will be finished! Yuzao yelled in front of her teeth: "If you don''t do your best, you will not be able to suppress Yamada. Don''t talk about sharing the divinity, we all have to die!" Knowing that this was reasonable, Jiu Tun Tongzi was somber with a stretch of his hand that a large gourd appeared in the palm of his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ unplugged the cork and filled it with a **** smell of fragrance. This is the blood of the virgin he brewed. It was brewed with thousands of virgin blood. When it is not necessary, it will not be used. At this time, it will not be used. At the moment, he drank it. . Dayue Maru sighed, and also didn''t know where to pull out a heart. This heart was still beating. It looked a little bit reluctantly, and swallowed the heart with a mouth and neck. And Yu Zao was even more out of front. She respected and worshiped. A golden scroll rolled up and spun a circle on her top. It suddenly shattered, turning into fine shimmering gold, and submerged directly into her body. She was distressed. This was the purpose of the Emperor''s Emperor. Once consumed, she could no longer act as the Emperor, and was no longer sheltered by the power of dragon and sky, and had to withdraw from the palace. "Don''t let me down, be sure to kill Yamada!" With this thought, she can no longer maintain the shape of the female queen, lying on the ground, a fox with a height equivalent to a human being has already waved nine tails and appeared at the center of the enchantment. (=) Chapter 726： Dalit "Roar--" A fox''s cry sounded in the enchantment, and Pei Ziyun snorted, the pressure doubled, and the feet couldn''t help sinking, and saw the raindrops fall, become thick, and even fell on the ground creeping , Trying to get closer. The ghost rider, the light armor gradually thickened, and the blade flashed coldly. The speed of Mercedes-Benz suddenly increased by a few tenths, and when it was near, dozens of riders made a rush and rushed, and suddenly there was a sudden howl Hold up the spear in his hand and throw it at Pei Ziyun! The spear carried a deadly light straight through Pei Ziyun. Almost at the same time, Pei Ziyun''s entangled spell chain was flashing and solidifying. Pei Ziyun was struggling to walk, but he was not afraid. The wooden sword stroked and drank: "Half-moon cut!" An arc-moon-shaped sword light was wiped out. In a series of crackling sounds, more than ten horses rushed head-on, and even people took horses to break into more than twenty sections, spraying a thick black mist. "Ahhhh!" Only half of the ghost rider was still dead. He even wanted to merge with the broken body, but a white fire blew out, and suddenly sent a terrible mourning. Seeing this, Dayue Maru''s face changed slightly, and the boy who swallowed the wine had a gaze on his eyes, but he showed a happy look: "Look, Yamada can''t hold it." Sure enough, Yuzao looked forward, and saw that Yamada had covered a layer of white light on his body, like a film, so that the chain could never really touch Pei Ziyun''s body. But when you look closely, when Pei Ziyun just killed Huang Quan''s army, the chain, like the poisonous snake, suddenly entered, and actually entangled Pei Ziyun''s left arm and meandered. "Half-moon cut!" Another large group of ghosts cut down and turned into flames, but Yamada Shinichi''s expressionless face was frowned and his complexion was pale. Three demon surprised each other. "Yamada not only has to fight with the Huangquan ghost army, but also breaks away from the cursed chains that can''t be thrown away, and gradually wants to run out of oil and light, so it doesn''t cost us so much." Seeing that Qianqi only had more than 300 rides, the drunk boy was eager to try, and asked, "Did we go together?" "Well, let the ghost army continue to consume, and die, we will go again." Yuzao said coldly in front of him: "This way, even if Yamada has more power, it is not much." "You are indeed a nobleman in the palace, this style of faction." The wine swallow boy glanced and smiled, but his eyes were cold-this is the nobleman, driving the soldiers to sacrifice, and then easily gain victory. "Before Yuzao, there were some strategies." Seeing the void, a long charge of horns came out, and the remaining ghost rides formed a cone array, and the horseshoes thundered like a thunder, and the final charge was launched. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun looked pale: "Half-moon cut!" "" Another group of ghost riders slashed, but the rest of the ghost riders rushed to death regardless of life and death, and the sword light fell. " " ghost knife was cut on the body, the white light of the guard appeared cracks, and the chain of the spell finally found the gap, "" plunged into the flesh. "Kill!" Pei Ziyun shouted, his white light skyrocketed, and he killed the past. "Huh, back to the light." The three demon not only were not surprised, but showed joy. "It''s ridiculous!" I saw a snoring sound. The wooden sword crossed the two ghost riders and fell down. Pei Ziyun''s eyes were faint, his senses were divided into two, and he sank into the space. If anyone can see the changes in space at this time, they will probably be shocked. It''s an exaggeration to say. In the empty space, I saw that the ghosts were all falling down, and most of them just fell to the ground, which turned into firewood. When it fell to the ground, it almost turned into ashes. In the cracked ground on the ground, black breath was swallowed, and it quickly dissipated. The shrine is still incomplete, sending out bursts of divine light, the divine light is slowly spreading, everywhere, the black gray cracked ground is instantly healed. Only a few samurai fell into the shrine and turned into statues. What''s more important is a snake in the sky, with light around it, and lotus flowers blooming on it, all of which belong to the genus of Buddha, Arahant, and Vajra. But the sky was rolling in dark clouds, and thunder and lightning continued to flash. Every time the thunder light hit a lotus or snake, there was a piece of melting, turning into a bit of red light, golden light. If there is a spirit, it swirls around the shrine, submerged in it, making the shrine Shrouded in white mist. Seeing this scene, Pei Ziyun was surprised. "The ghost army has stopped and repaired the foundation, but the so-called cursing power is divine power, demon power, and dragon spirit. As long as it can pass away, it is most important to make up for it, I believe it will definitely make the shrine more complete." The chain that was wrapped around Pei Ziyun''s arm and entangled with it was tantamount to cursing into the body endlessly and unavoidably, but for Pei Ziyun, this kind of thing that cannot be resolved by others is just a resource. "Zeus has no such authority, what is plum blossom?" Later development, as Pei Ziyun expected, the cursing power uses the body as a relay, and when it touches it, it is immediately sent into the space. As soon as it falls into the space, it turns into golden Buddha power and reddish Japanese dragon spirit. "It takes time for these forces to pass, but this does not delay me in killing these three monsters." "If they can be successfully killed and annexed, they will be able to ascend in this realm." "Kill!" Pei Ziyun''s eyes were red, and he struck in and out in the dense enemy group. The three monsters'' joy gradually solidified, and I saw the person who constantly had screams, collisions, and burning sounds. Although he saw this person crumbling, he always resisted waves of attacks like hard stones, and every time After the attack, the ghost riders were thinned. "This is really the unparalleled warrior in the world." Seeing that the ghost ride has been reduced to less than a hundred rides, and Yamada Shinichi''s face has darkened, this is a manifestation of the curse gradually deepening, but Yamada showed amazing skills, three feet Inside, no matter how shocked, they will be killed one by one. "This martial art, even if it is the so-called Four Heavenly Kings, there is a long way to go." Seeing that the last few riders fell down, there was no body in the entire battlefield, but the tragic atmosphere was permeated, and Pei Ziyun was still unaware that he was waving a knife into the air. "Haha! Sure enough, Yamada Shinichi is exhausted!" Seeing this scene, the drunken boy couldn''t bear it, Haha laughed: "Let me drunken the boy, come to take your first class!" With that said, he raised his sword and flew towards Pei Ziyun. "Wait a minute ..." Dayuemaru wanted to shout, but Yuzao reached out and stopped, and stopped Dayuemaru who wanted to go forward and help the boy to swallow the boy. "In front of Yuzao, what do you mean?" Dayuemaru looked at Yuzao and felt that the cunning fox would not see it. Although Yamada Shino had fallen behind at this moment, it might not have the last strength. Then suddenly: "You are ... planning to kill someone with a knife?" Although Dayuemaru was not as good as a boy swallowed by wine, it was only at this instant that he immediately understood the meaning of Yuzao. Yamada Shinichi has only one, and there is not much divinity on his body. If the three demon come to share, there must be not many of them. You can let the wine swallow boy and Yamada Shin lose one or two, and two can swallow the drink swallow boy! Moreover, the boy who swallows wine may not be stupid. He would rather take the risk of killing Yamada''s people and get the biggest one! Thinking of this, Dayak Maru retracted his foot. In the final analysis, he doesn''t think much about the monster born of a burglar who is a wine thief. At this time, Jiu Tun Tongzi rushed to Pei Ziyun. "Yamada, you''re at the end of the crossbow, and you''re dying!" The drunk boy was the monster''s real body at this time. Seeing the demon sword falling, Pei Ziyun burst into a smile, the drunk boy could not help but hesitated, the crisis emerged, but there was no time to retreat, I saw a "snap", crawling on Pei Ziyun''s chain and pulling, one of them rebounded and got tangled The wine swallowed the boy''s body. "This!" The drunk boy was shocked and wanted to earn. "Stupid! Even if I exhausted, I can share everything with you!" This shouted, Pei Ziyun showed a red copper color all over his body, and even his hair could not be spared. And the wooden knife in the hand, when the copper color spread to hold the handle, the golden light flashed, and instantly struck a layer of dazzling golden light. "Kill!" The wooden sword pierced. "Hateful!" The boy swallowed hard, the chain crackled and it was about to break, but at this moment the wooden knife was approaching, and when he saw the stab, it bit his teeth. "Boom!" A layer of black light emerged from the entire body instantly, which was its magic power. Even if Pei Ziyun''s sneak attack was successful, after all, he was exhausted. If he wanted to break through the magic power, it would not be an instant success. As long as you can fight for a moment, you can fight back. When he thought about it like this, the shield formed by the black light, under the golden blade, was as thin as paper, and the word "" penetrated through. how come! The boy who swallowed the wine was guilty of tears, and no longer hesitated, shouting, "Come and help me" You can ask for help without any response. On the contrary, you could still support a defense of one or two breaths and disappear with a shout. With no mercy, the wooden sword slammed into the chest of the boy. "Boom" a white flame spit out, as if the drunk boy was a huge petrol barrel, and the flame blew out Zhang Xu. "Why, why ..." The boy swallowed with blood, his teeth creaked, "You ... lie to me ..." Not far away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing this scene, Yuzao laughed in front of her mouth, with a mockery in her voice: "You are stupid to swallow a boy!" "I was sealed, and Dayuemaru was originally among the ghosts and gods, and has a chance to become a god. You are just the leader of the anti-thief, originally a pariah, and have divine books?" "This enchantment has been modified secretly. When the eye is dead, it will be a blood sacrifice, and a stronger power will be aroused. For our great cause, Jiu Tunjun, you die!" When Jiu Tun Tongzi wanted to say something, when Pei Ziyun pulled out his sword, a white flame spewed out of his mouth and fell down. At the moment of the fall, the enchantment was high in the sky, and a **** thunder rolled. With a warm look in front of Yuzao, he fell towards Pei Ziyun. Although it is only a thunder, it has a terrifying atmosphere. "As long as I kill you, I will get ... to reverse the fate of Fujiwara''s decline!" Yuzao murmured before. But at this moment, Lei Guangkan was about to hit Pei Ziyun, but he swallowed the boy''s body with wine and disappeared in front of everyone. (=) Chapter 727： Jade algae "No, it''s impossible!" Just listening to the "snap", the chains turned into streamer-like fragments, and Yuzao Qian and Dayue Maru shook their bodies and spit out a spirit of blood. Yuzao was more vigilant than Dayuemaru, and when Yamada Nobuchi was out of trouble, he subconsciously erected an enchantment and protected him in front of him. Unexpectedly, a sublime reaction to this book, the "Peng" enchantment exploded. "No, it''s impossible!" Yuzao screamed in front of him, but not for this, but in the distance, Daoguang attacked himself, but Yamada''s body suddenly appeared behind Dayakomaru, and the wooden sword penetrated straight in. The sound of the stabbing sound of the "" wooden knife sounded forever creepy but exciting. Dayuemaru rose up with spiritual power, but felt that the wooden sword penetrated, and all the spiritual power quickly dissipated, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and despair. "No!" Dayak Maru made a sound of despair, and the whole person turned into a flame, but disappeared in a blink of an eye. At about the same time, Yuzao was hit hard again, and a blood spurted out. After taking a few steps back to stop, Yuzao stood in front of him in horror, still having red copper Yamada Shinichi, he couldn''t believe that this was the strength of the other party! Apparently, not long ago, Yamada has been exhausted, why not only is it recovering, but it is far better than before? "Nothing is impossible ... Before Yuzao, my account with you should be calculated well." Pei Ziyun looked at it with a sneer and stepped forward. In the space, the shrine has been perfected, and a faint red light is emitted in the main hall. As soon as Yamada Shin came, Yuzao''s heart was broken and he had no intention of fighting. He killed Dayakumaru with one move. What kind of power is this? Although slightly stronger than Dayakomaru, she is also limited. She has lost confidence with Yamada Shino. "Abominable! The linking world can''t stop this Yamada ..." She knew the result, so she stopped the boy from swallowing the wine and didn''t let it rush to death. She also saw clearly that the three monsters could work together to suppress it. Once the three monsters broke, there would be no chance. Regrets in the heart, Yuzao moved back and forth, but when she reached the enchantment, a powerful force directly hit and flew out. "No--" Seeing the surrounding wall of golden charms, he fell heavily in front of Yuzao on the ground, giving birth to a despair. "Your Majesty, you are so hard-hearted." She can use the power of Takayama, but when the trend has gone, she can also restrain her! Especially when she lost her queen status and became a fox! "You''re ... stupid." A pair of feet appeared in her sight at this moment, Yuzao sturdyly looked up, and found Yamada Shinichi had come to her, looking at herself with a touch of sarcasm. When Yuzao gritted her teeth before, she forcibly hurt her severely. She was transformed into a humanoid figure by the shape of a fox. Her black hair was like a waterfall, her body was sloppy, her waist was thin and her legs were long. Injured and transformed into a human form, he became more cowardly and pitiful. "Yamada Jun ... No, Yamada Hall, please spare my life!" Although Yuzao was a big demon, he could bend and bend at the moment of life and death, but he begged directly. "The boy who swallows swallows is only the head of a pirate, and Dayuemaru is just the chief of the Mutsu region. I am different from them. I am a member of Fujiwara''s family or a female lord. I have a lot of power and can help you solve many problems ... If you are such a distinguished person, if you do everything yourself, wouldn''t it be too tiring? If you forgive me, I will be your lord and your family member, you can be driven! " "Oh." Pei Ziyun looked at her with unchanged expression: "I can''t afford a family member like you." In this era, women are noble, far from outsiders can imagine. To put it simply, the female officer needs more than five noble daughters, and the waitress needs more than three females. Most of the waitresses are the daughters of the housekeepers. Although there is no limit to the number of female lords, in fact, they are all female princes. . As a long-time owner of the Seki family, Fujiwara, in theory, can only make her daughter a queen, and can force the emperor to establish the Nakamiya. Historians believe that the prototype before Yuzao may be Queen Fujiwara, who had a son, Prince Riyau, Hachijo Women''s Court, Emperor Guards, and Takamatsuin. One son and three daughters, for the son''s ascension, caused the Baoyuan Rebellion and established The martial arts precedent caused Fujiwara''s family to decline, and she said that revitalizing Fujiwara''s family might be the reason. Such a woman, even if the Emperor''s strong man broke his wrist, could not be left to himself, let alone his family. Going out will have backlash. The most important thing is that by killing her, you can be successful. Yuzao stood up and made her last effort: "Yamada, you are from the opposite world, and it is not that no one knows that the emperor has changed, and you and I can work together to have a life." "I will kill you, seize the pivot of the two worlds, and change history. The Emperor wants to do the same, and kill you. If the two worlds are fused, they will take the lead. Maybe they can restore the emperor''s administration." "I can guarantee that the outer palace is already full of warriors and mana monks!" "Even Abe Harumi will make a shot. By then, you will have no choice." Seeing Yamada Shinichi still unmoved, she hissed: "And, in both worlds, I have Yuzao in front, and there are Dayakomaru and Swallow Boys. In that world, they have entered Gao Tianyuan ... Kill They won''t let you go after us! " Pei Ziyun suddenly had a clear understanding. Indeed, the two worlds were separated only in the Warring States Period. The previous history is exactly the same. If the world merges, there will be two people who are exactly the same. This is a major and a minor. But both primary and secondary are themselves and cannot be killed by outsiders. And I also feel that Yuzao Qian, Dayue Maru, and Jiu swallow boy seem to be weaker, so that makes sense. However, even so, it is not the reason for letting go. Hearing this and looking at the situation, Yuzao knew before that Yamada Shino would not spare himself today. Although she had dried up her demon power, she screamed and flew towards Pei Ziyun. The rabbit is going to fight an eagle before dying, not to mention a monster like her! However, such a struggle is meaningless to Pei Ziyun. With a stroke across, Yuzao''s front body has been stunned and collapsed. Upon landing, the woman''s body instantly turned into a nine-tailed demon fox body, and the air flowed out in white. Pei Ziyun did not waste it, and he waved his hand directly to collect Yuzao''s former body into the space. But at this moment, accidents emerged! With a phoenix, Yuzao''s first nine tails simultaneously turned into light spots, gathered together, and flew away in the form of a phoenix. "This is ... Fengqi?" Pei Ziyun looked at, suddenly understood: "The original form in front of Yuzao seems to be the queen who caused the battle of Yuan protection." "It''s a pity, it''s a pity." Pursuing Fengqi could have been very profitable, but with Yuzao''s former corpse income, the space immediately changed dramatically. In the shrine, four corners, four big demon statues are standing, but it is brass, a little white gas flew out of the body, and was thrown into the hall. It seems to have reached a critical point, just listening to the "bang" sound, the shrine emits a burst of divine light, the divine light diffuses outwards, wherever it goes, the green grass on the ground emerges, this is nothing, when it spreads to the Greek temple At that time, just listening to the "bang" sound, the Greek flame exploded, and a huge flame reached the temple top instantly. Then, Dao Jun''s Taoist view, a white gas burst out, and the entire space was silent for a while, as if time had stopped. The three sacred places are connected with each other and in conflict, instantly sucking in all surroundings without conversion, and countless statues are instantly broken and turned into ashes. Only Tyhon in the Greek shrine, Sake swallow boy, Tamatsuma, and Otake Maru in the Japanese shrine still exist. The soul floated in the air, and the long-lost divine power rose in the depths of Pei Ziyun''s soul. In the next moment, his eyes lost focus, crossed the boundaries of time and space, and projected to a distant place ... There was a groan from Pei Ziyun''s mouth, a little gold slowly spread from the heart to the whole body, making the whole body golden, and then gradually faded. Hall The inner prince and the female officer, who have been observing the situation, suddenly found that the enchantment restricting movement had disappeared. "Inner Prince''s Hall ... Shall we call someone?" The female officer looked around and felt that they were consuming so much. "But what if a monster stays outside?" The other female officials were a little worried, and looked timidly at the female lord who suddenly lost her voice in the chair. She looked very wrong. Despite the imperial imperial order, something happened to the female imperial lord, and the responsibilities were not trivial. They didn''t know what had just happened, but the scene before them had made them afraid. "I''ll call someone." The female officer following the inner prince suddenly spoke. She had a mission, and when she saw Yamada standing still, she felt that she had a chance, and she wanted to immediately tell the adults to come over. But as soon as her words fell, footsteps hurried from far to near from the outside. First and foremost, it is the last of the four heavenly kings-Watanabe Tsuna! But for a few short days, Watanabe looked much more embarrassed than when he met, his eye sockets were slightly collapsed, and his eyes were burning with flames. This was the same lone wolf that lost all his companions. Before entering, I saw Pei Ziyun standing still a short distance away, and then suddenly hesitated, and then slowly opened his mouth, turning into a laugh with tears in his eyes. "Ha ha ha ha ha, Yamada Shinichi, you also have today!" With that said, he quickly walked to Pei Ziyun, and he was about to beheaded. "Slow!" A voice stopped, and invisible forces directly held Watanabe''s footsteps. Watanabe Akira looked at it with red eyes, and found that the one who blocked herself was Abe Qingming, who had a mysterious and mysterious name. "Master Abe, do you want to save him?" Watanabe gritted his teeth. "Minister Zuo and the protagonist (Yuan Laiguang) have both ordered him to be killed." Abe Qingming calmly, bowed slightly: "Master Bian Gang, I understand your mood, but your Majesty has allowed you to bring in soldiers, and they have reached a consensus, and I will not stop it." "It''s just that this person should be killed, but you should not be killed." "Oh? Who''s going to take down Yamada''s top?" Watanabe said coldly, but he relaxed his hand while pressing his knife. As long as he killed Yamada, anyone could accept it. Could it be that Abe Qingming wants to grab power? Abe Qingming didn''t answer, but looked at the crowd. He didn''t know where to take out a knife, handed the knife handle to the Prince of the Inner Prince, and then stepped back and bowed: "The Prince of the Prince''s Palace, please kill this person . " "I kill this person?" The inner prince looked at Yamada, who was motionless, a little puzzled. "Exactly, this is the meaning of the Lord." Abe Qingming urged: "Although the large array is still running, it is closed so that it cannot be reunited, but it cannot be delayed. The procrastinator changes, and you are requested to do it immediately!" "Because it was the order of the Father Emperor, then I can''t resist it." After hearing this, the inner prince Chao Peiyun went step by step. But when she raised the knife, she stopped involuntarily. "No ..." Her eyes were bewildered. She looked at the person in front of her, and suddenly there was a feeling that this person was beheaded and killed. This was a big mistake. Really cut it off, she will regret it. Seeing the inner Prince staying still ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Abe Qingming can''t help showing anxiety, and once again urges: "Inner Prince Palace, kill it quickly!" "The inner prince has been in the Imperial Palace for a long time, or I can''t see the blood. I think it''s up to me to do it!" Watanabe, who had been waiting impatiently, saw this, sneered, and pulled out the knife and was about to pass. This martial artist, if you can kill, why should I be troublesome? Abe Qingming was helpless, sighed, and pulled out a thing in his arms. This thing sprang up in the wind and flew into the air. It was a purpose, drinking: "Hurry!" Eyes were involuntarily attracted by the will, and the inner prince''s eyes remained blank, expressionless. "Yes." Her voice was calm and she stabbed at the person in front of her. At this moment, the person motionless with his eyes closed in front of him opened his eyes sharply, and his eyes burst into golden light. Regardless of the stabbed knife, Pei Ziyun sneered: "Xunzi, don''t you wake up yet?" "Boom", the will in the air was smashed. Chapter 728： Mirage "You ..." The inner prince''s eyes widened, and the knife in his hand stopped when he was about to pierce Pei Ziyun''s body. She looked at the person in front of her confused, for a moment it was not clear, the two distinct memories that filled her mind, which one was true. In the end ... is she a **** who once lived in modern times, or was the prince who lived in Heianjing? "I can''t bear it! She won''t kill, let me kill!" At this moment, Watanabe, who couldn''t help killing himself, stared redly: "Draw a sword!" "Yi" Daoguang chilled and fell straight. And Abe Harumi didn''t stop this time. The girl who had been struggling in the chaotic memory saw this scene, her pupils shrank, and her mind had moved subconsciously before her mind had recovered. "When" Mars splashed, the girl subconsciously blocked with the back of the sword, making the enemy''s blade appear notched. Watanabe was shocked to see the young girl standing in front of Nobu Yamada. Under the blade wind, her veil had fallen to the ground, exposing her childish and beautiful face. This immature girl not only helped Yamada Shinichi, but also her powerful skills. The knife not only blocked the full blow, but her feet only slipped back. "Prince in the sister-in-law, do you want to blatantly disobey the will of the Emperor?" Watanabe was angry, but he didn''t dare to act on her easily, so he asked coldly. He tried his best to block Watanabe''s sword. The girl didn''t speak, her lips moved slowly and she didn''t let it go. This can make Takanabe Watanabe vomit blood. Yamada Shinichi was extremely difficult to deal with, and finally he had such an opportunity. If he let it go, or there was no chance at all. Watanabe''s expression suddenly stunned and hurt his prince. He also had to seize the opportunity to kill Yamada Shinichi. Thinking of this, there was a trace of murderousness on his face, and he drank: "Prince in the rafter, you ... ... " "Boom!" Accompanied by a winding silver snake, a thunder blast interrupted the words, Watanabe''s movements, the inner prince turned his back on Yamada Shinichi, but could not see the change, but was facing Watanabe. See it clearly! Yamada, originally a copper-colored body, turned into gold when the thunder sounded ... This is not the case! Watanabe was a decisive man in the end. When he realized this, his thoughts had not yet analyzed what had happened. The long sword had been cut out, and the sword was straight and no mercy. The girl shook the knife with a "swipe" and snapped the knife. "Kill!" Watanabe rushed in with a knife and rushed to attack seven swords in one breath, while the girl only kept attacking, and "wheezing" kept spitting and splashed out on Mars. Abe''s face was somber that he wanted to reach out and stop. At this moment, the thick dark cloud struck again, shining the interior of the temple brightly, and the lights of the temple went out, and then fell into darkness. "What is this ... What is the sound of thunder?" With the sound of thunder, a lot of people were awakened by the sound of thunder in the originally dark civilian area during the Heianjing night. Look away. Although they did not dare to go outside, they only noticed something wrong just by this secret observation. At the bottom of society, mice live in Heianjing, and even when encountering ghosts and gods, there are very few yin and yang divisions willing to help, so they have always been more worried than the aristocracy about unusual things. At this time, it was found that there was a thunderstorm in the night, and all were disturbed. "What''s going on this year, Chunlei came so early?" "Yeah, it looks a bit wrong." "I hope nothing happens." The aristocracy is shivering, more life-threatening and weaker than the civilians. If there are some bad rumors, they will deliberately avoid them, or even close their doors, not to mention the thunderous sound that is obviously strange. When such a vision appeared, the aristocrat immediately ordered the doors and windows to be closed tightly, closed his eyes without looking, and closed his ears without listening. Even the emperor in the palace showed tension. The emperor bit his lip and groaned. "Come on, and see immediately, is there a problem!" The Emperor ordered, his figure was long and he didn''t seem to be frightened. "Yes!" The female officer on her side responded, and left, and the sixteen-year-old female lord stepped forward: "Please also your Majesty move immediately, it is no longer safe here." The emperor lifted his eyes and stared at the female lord, his face paled with anger: "Do you want to avoid a samurai?" "But this is for the sake of the big picture, Your Majesty, you are the country''s origin--" The voice of the female lord was very low, but she spoke resolutely and resolutely. "Don''t say it!" The Emperor took a picture, his expression was agitated, then he remained silent for a long time, his voice was a little hoarse: "I was blessed by the spirit of the ancestors of the ancestors to know the truth." "The mirror wants to redeem her mistakes, why not be right for the next five hundred years, the power will fall by and be sad." "If something fails, I will take responsibility." The Emperor said coldly, "Moreover, this is the Imperial Palace, the place where the Emperor God looked with his eyes." "Nothing is safer than that." "Boom", another thunder fell, and the thunder light illuminated the emperor''s face. He looked in shock and saw that not far away, the eaves exploded. Tianlei, finally found the target and finally fell. The hall was so black that it was surprising that this thunder avoided most buildings and irrelevant people, and even the young girl nearby was pushed a few steps away by a force. The prince inside the sister-in-law climbed up and couldn''t help but set his eyes on the only person who looked after himYamada stood with his eyes still, and this was the second time that his body was golden. Although I don''t know what the continuous change between gold and red copper means, it is slowly recovering the memory of the bitch, holding a knife and protecting it in front of everyone, forbid anyone to approach. "boom!" A thunderbolt fell, and in the eyes of the sister-in-law, I saw a dazzling thunderbolt, like a snake, and hit the heavenly cover directly, but only three feet away, it disappeared from nothing. This is the second time. Looking at all this, Abe Harumi sulky and dripping water. And more thunder, still hovering above the palace, condensing, dark clouds rolling, in the night, the thick light like silver python, meandering continuously in this area. "Yamada Shinichi, stop now!" Among the stunned crowd, Abe Qingming shouted loudly, trying to persuade the young warrior who was already on the string. "You become a **** now, which is to connect two worlds into one, and you will be alive! Do you have the heart to see this happen?" "It''s a pity!" Pei Ziyun opened his eyes slowly, and the golden light flowing in his eyes surprised Abe Qingming. He hoped that Shinichi Yamada could take care of himself and interrupt all this. Pei Ziyun looked at it and said calmly, "Abe, even without me, the two worlds will eventually merge." "Become a **** only once. If I interrupt this process, I will lose my chance. Therefore, I will become a prey of the world. At this step, you are still bullying me." "I ..." Abe Haruaki was dumbfounded by Yamada''s questioning. "Boom!" It was at this time that Lei thundered again. This time, it was stronger than any other time. This gathered the last thunder penalty of all forces. The body had been turned golden twice in a row before. This third time, Pei Ziyun did not evade, but just said again: "It''s a pity!" The words haven''t come down yet, "Boom", the whole world is instantly white. HyundaiTokyoBando Building Busy staff come and go, but again, high-power Mocha compressors can be seen everywhere, and the aroma of coffee is floating in the offices. Bandong Ayako hits the table with her fingertips, and is a little annoyed deep inside. Yamada Shinichi disappeared suddenly, and now it has been half a month, she has been silent, and she is increasingly disturbed. Then the phone rings. "Hey, it''s me, oh, it''s Naomi sauce." "Rest assured, if Yamada-kun has news, I will definitely tell you." "But don''t worry, Yamada must be alive." "Yes, yes, please rest assured!" Turning off the phone, she hit the table with her fingertips with a bitter smile, and then the light suddenly went dark. Bando Ayako surprisedly raised her watch. It was now 3:17 in the afternoon, and she looked out the window again, and found that ... it was really dark, what was the situation? Suddenly a dark cloud, is it going to rain? She was wondering, and the phone rang again before picking it up. A voice came out immediately: "Master Ji, three minutes ago, there was an abnormality in the sky, and the range was expanding, and the situation was very wrong." Astonished, Bando went towards the window, and saw the original blue sky, a thunderous thunder, and a shocking picture. The quaint streets and buildings full of the atmosphere of the Heian period, together with ordinary people in ragged clothes, appeared directly in the dark sky, and there was still a movie for everyone to watch. Both office workers, students, and even drivers who drive are stopped at this moment in succession and look up at the sky. "This is ... mirage?" Someone mumbled to himself in the crowd. Just then, a dazzling white light flashed, and the whole world was white! When Bai Guang passed, Pei Ziyun and Xunzi opened their eyes and found that the surrounding environment was somewhat familiar. A stone step in the middle went up one by one and went straight to the high place. The wall covered with vines ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ancient buildings, no matter the corridors, entrances, and rooms are covered with a layer of shadow. "This is participating." "This is Jinchuan Shrine." I opened the door and found that the room was very bright compared to the dark corridor. Someone was cleaning it with a broom to make Pei Ziyun familiar. At the same time, he realized what he was showing with his mule. local. "Here is my shrine ..." Unexpectedly, in just a short time, the shrine has become like this. Pei Ziyun was very pleased and said to Xunzi, "Welcome back." At this time, Xunzi was just regaining her memory. She was full of reliance on Pei Ziyun, and she felt guilty. Seeing that Yamada not only did not blame herself, she also spoke gently, and suddenly lowered her lip, and wanted to say something, but suddenly felt something Look up. When I saw the main hall, it seemed to sense the arrival of the master and suddenly let out the Xia Guang. At this moment, the mule had to cover it with his hands. Then, a white gas went around and rushed into Pei Ziyun''s body. Chapter 729： 3 in 1 "Ah, this is it?" Xunzi opened her eyes in surprise. Although she couldn''t see it, she couldn''t catch the flash of inspiration. Because she was in it, she could feel some change. Pei Ziyun opened his eyes, and the influx of white gas had disappeared, and lanterns appeared around the shrines in the space. Each lantern lighted up and illuminated the dim shrine. Although there is no one, but instinct is cheering, looking forward, jumping for joy! "It''s done." Pei Ziyun can feel that the white gas that has flowed in has disappeared, but four forces have gathered in the void, and the stream is injected into it. In this world, he just broke into a **** and became a **** recognized by this world. "In the world of Daxu, it is hard self-study that captures the energy to achieve Zhenjun. Unfortunately, due to the limitations of Daxu World, although Zhenjun is the only immortal, it is incomplete." "And in the Greek world, plundering the divinity of Typhon and sharing Troy''s spirituality and becoming a god." "This world has plundered the spirituality of the four demon through plum blossoms to seal the gods." "Now is the time for the three to be united." In the next moment, Pei Ziyun lost his focus, saw through the void, crossed the boundaries of time and space, and projected on a distant shore. Ancient Greek Mycenae Palace The sound of the waves came from afar. The smell of the sea permeated the air. The magnificent Lion Gate was visible from afar. The palace was surrounded by warehouses, workshops, and shops were formed on the street. Several girls were lingering in front of the booths. Most of them were ten. A few years old, her skin was clean, her hair was like a waterfall, and she followed her servants, and she could see the extraordinary identity at a glance. "It''s the princess and maid of the royal palace." The stall owners yelled louder when they saw them wearing some accessories. In Greek city-states, lowly slaves could be executed at will, but citizens had the right to discuss matters, and there was not much difference. A little farther, blowing in the direction of the breath of the sea, the endless sea, the ship sailed in and out. In this period of Greece, seascapes looked more beautiful than later generations. But people who are familiar with all this have been commonplace for a long time. These aristocratic girls have no idea of ??looking at the sea view, and only focus on these colorful small items. "That''s great, there are businessmen from other countries." "We can choose the offerings to God." Although the items are relatively small and not too expensive, at least it is cheap for them, but this careful selection is more important. In this era, royal women have the habit of serving as priests of God. They are not only royal girls, but also messengers of God and loyal believers of God. They are the most loyal believers of God and who they dedicate their beloved things to. Is the best offering. "In my opinion, these gems are most suitable for dedication. You see, they are all transported from overseas. They are more expensive. Not to mention. They are also crystal clear. I used it to look at the sun and found that I could see it. Multicolored light, how amazing it is! " One of the young girls liked the red, green, and green gems very much, and felt that they were the most suitable for the personal sacrifices of the god. A girl next to her laughed softly, disapproving: "Oh, Agatha, you said the same thing last time, but you believe in a male god, you ca nt give it to a woman every time. Do you like it? In my opinion, I might as well send it! " She picked up a bow on the side of the stall and shook it towards everyone: "Look, this is a strong bow that can shoot and kill the black bear. Although it has to be sold cheaply because of the owner, such a treasure can be encountered. Nothing! " "No, I still think that the gem is better. Although your bow is also very good, it has been used. Since it is a sacrifice to God, how can you use this kind of thing? Not as good as this gem. After polishing, I can make a necklace for my **** with my own hands, I believe God will love it! "Agesha, the legendary warrior, even God, obtains loot from others. This is a matter of righteousness. If God would abandon the weapons offered by others, then there would not be so many fascinating stories passed down." "No, I still ..." Seeing the two girls arguing over the sacrifice, several companions couldn''t help shaking their heads, laughing and spreading out, and two or three went together to see what was on the other stalls. "Canelia, aren''t you in a hurry?" A pair of young girls gazed at the booth and talked quietly, one of them suddenly asked this. The girl known as Canelia stunned, and then she suddenly said, "You mean, I believe in God?" "Since King Orestes returned to Mycenae, he fulfilled his promise and established a temple in Mycenae, but your work is still the easiest, because the **** you worship is sleeping and needs you to do least." King Orestes didn''t have the courage to violate this promise, or to say that no one in the world had the courage and the courage died. God''s revenge was very fierce. Even this **** was originally the prince of Troy. The reason why God destroyed Troy was not to pay God the reward. The girl looked at her with compassion: "But as priests, we are, after all, mortals, and we have value only if the God we worship is active." "The sleeping God is a miserable thing for the priest." The court would give less money, and the people would be disappointed with a **** who did not respond. Such a day would be a bit deserted, even hindering marriage. "You don''t have to worry about me. I believe that even if my God is asleep, I can definitely feel my love for him." Canelia said seriously, just then, she suddenly felt a sense and stopped After a chat, I looked in the direction of the temple. Then, Canelia raised her head, stretched her arms to the sky, and shouted, "Children of Zeus, God of great disappearance, please protect me!" After this short prayer, a ray of wind blew quickly, apparently an unusual wind, lingering on the palm of his hand, letting Cornelia''s hair fly. "Look, my **** is awake." Canelia opened her eyes again, looked at her companion happily, and said happily, "It will ask for a sacrifice. Let''s choose it quickly!" Wake up! The companion is not too surprised. In this world, it is normal for God to show holiness. The priest of Zeus prayed that if he could descend on grace, an arc would appear on the sky. "In this way, Canelia can pick better noble youth." Daxu Boluo Island Ye Suer frowned and finished a document: "Another immigrant arrived?" Throwing it gently on the table, Ye Suer stood up and took a few steps, looking out the window, thinking about her mind. The ground here is slightly higher, and the dwellings outside the window are distributed along the river port, continuously and directly to the sea port, and further away, there are fields of farmland, and farmers can be seen farming. Merchant ships, farmland reclamation, a small bridge like a rainbow, like a small bridge running water, without paying attention, it seems that at a glance, I feel back to Daxu. In a blink of an eye, 13 years have passed since Pei Ziyun left. The population of Boluo Island has gradually prospered, and the household registration has increased to 13,000. Ye Suer''s gaze stopped subconsciously at the Zong Temple, where the environment was quiet and surrounded by green trees. "You haven''t woken up yet I''m old." Ye Suer, who is thirteen years apart from her husband, is middle-aged at this time, but as she grows older, in addition to taking away the young girl''s sense of her body, her face is still beautiful and she also gives her mature charm. Wanting to turn around and go back, she suddenly froze and turned to look inside if feeling. There was no one there, but when she looked over, she turned around, dressed in a crown robe, tall and straight, and handsome, and smiled: "Sue, don''t you know me?" How come you do nt know? Thirteen years clearly, it should be a bit strange, but it looks like it was only yesterday. The husband who had been away for thirteen years, when he reappeared, still looked young, and time did not have any trace of his stay at all. Ye Suer''s eyes were slightly moist, but she also tried to keep her voice from shaking as much as possible: "Are you back?" "Yes, and I won''t leave anymore." Pei Ziyun looked at her and said, holding her in her arms, not going to sit, went to the window, and said: "It looks like a good development-Bo Luo Dao, haven''t you been sealed by Daxu? " Pei Ziyun seemed to be in good spirits, staring gaze out. Ye Suer didn''t reply, but buried his small face in his arms. After a long time, he said, "How can I contradict what you told me?" "Liujin Island was sealed by Daxu, and it was Liu Jinbo who was responsible for communication with Daxu. Our cargo only arrived at Liujin Island and did not reach Daxu." "The population and goods we need are also transferred from Liujin Island for purchase and do not have a direct relationship with Daxu." Pei Ziyun closed her eyes and smiled, "You are doing well." His eyes seemed to be able to look far away, with great emotion: "Since the last shot, Daxu seems to have settled a lot. Liujin Island is still independent and not overhead." "It is just that, after being enshrined by Daxu, it is Daxu''s subjects. Although the development is good and there are a lot of household registrations, but they can''t consolidate the royal spirit and Tianzhu, it can only be regarded as a blessing place. "Bolo is different." In Pei Ziyun''s eyes, ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the air of the whole island rises into the air, and the color is pure red, forming a dragon and turtle, and even the intention of degenerating into a trance, Wang Qi faintly condenses. "Everything is the same as I thought. You and my son originally had no identity, they were called Shaojun, now they are fifteen years old, and at that moment, Tianzhu has become, and no longer a king, they lose their hearts. Then call the king in three days, the country name is Luo, and the king is Luo. " Originally, even if this was said, it would have to be said that Wang Jianzhi had changed, but at this time Pei Ziyun was very different. I saw the words, "Boom", a palace appeared on a pillar of light, and the dragon and turtle turned into red, even vaguely The red cloud qi sent out the excited Dragon Yin. "This side has no master, it is the time of Cong Yun." "I had to relocate that year, and although I had a reason to break Daxu, I still pressed." "Now that I am awake myself, I ca nt miss Daxu Qi when I miss the sky. Only 150 years later, Daxu Guoxuan will run out and see if my children and grandchildren can win the fate." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun''s eyes were gentle. Chapter 730： Public invitation Before Fusang''s Pei Ziyun opened his eyes, he heard a ringing bell. When I heard this ringtone, I knew that when I returned, the first guests who waited were finally here. Sure enough, I just connected the phone and heard a familiar female voice: "Is it Xinyi?" "Okay, come here immediately." Looking at the Jinchuan Shrine, Ban Dongyuanzi put down her cell phone and said to some people in the car, "Get out of the car." Chana nodded and got a little dignified expression, but Togawa Jiuheung was a little impatient, but he also kept aside his identities, and got out of the car calmly. The Torii is very close, and soon arrived. "This is such a big change, it''s incredible!" Chanel first touched the torii''s pillars, and couldn''t hide the expression on her face. Then he looked at the empty space of the torii, his expression even more surprised. In fact, even Ban Dongyuanzi and a following priest changed their expressions, especially the priests. At this time, the expression was so dignified that Togawa Jiuxing followed his look. But I saw it all, everything in this area fell into my eyes. "That ... Ms. Chanel, what are you touching?" After tolerating again and again, or not holding back, Togawa Kyuhe went to Chana''s side and whispered, this is a very common torii, neither tall, It''s not big, and it still has traces of wind and frost, which is not new. Chanel frowned. "It''s the door ... the door is tightly closed." "door?" A glance at Chana, who was touching the air in front of Torii, was suspicious of Tohei. "What do you think?" Ban Dongyuanzi asked the priest who followed. Although the clergyman was young and had a calm manner, he felt a dignified expression, and sighed, "As I guessed when I came in, an enchantment has formed here." Seeing only a few people, Togawa Jiuxing looked blank, and the clergyman slightly shook his head. In the past, he took out a small bottle the size of eye drops and handed it to Togawa Jiuxing: "Toda Hall, this is spiritual water, smeared on the eyes You can see the truth. " Togawa Jiuxing took the vial in the hand of the clergyman, unscrewed the lid, and dropped a drop into each of his eyes. The cool feeling instantly permeated the surface of the eyeball, and soon infiltrated into it. After blinking, Tokugawa Jiuhe tried to look around again. When his eyes fell on where Chanel was standing, his pupils shrank. A pale white door of light hung from Torii appeared in front of him! "This ... is there really a door here?" Togawa Jiuxing was surprised, trying to touch it with his hands, and was stopped by Chana. "This is the realm of God, even if it is harmless, you must not touch it." Ban Dongyuanzi said, "It''s okay for ordinary people to go in, but we have to get permission from the master before the door opens." "But just now, Shinichi has invited us in." With a push, the closed pale white light door slowly opened to the sides, revealing a path leading directly into the inside. "Let''s go." Ban Dongyuanzi hesitated to see a few people, and couldn''t help laughing, knowing that Yamada Shinichi couldn''t figure out what he was thinking now, and had some scruples. She had confidence in Yamada Shinichi, and the first one walked in and saw her. Chanel and the priest looked at each other and followed. Togawa Jiuxing was not afraid, stepping forward. In front of it is a small hill, with the high stone steps facing upwards, everything is simple. "It''s a fairyland on earth." Although this is not surprising, even if you take a breath, it makes people feel comfortable. Togawa Jiuxing couldn''t help but sigh. The potion just made him see it, but he couldn''t understand it. In the eyes of Chanel, Yuanzi, and clergyman, this area was covered by pale white light, fluctuating from time to time, revealing terrible power. Looking back, Chanel was a little complicated and said to Yuanzi, "It seems that Yamada-kun has become a **** completely, and the entire shrine has been turned into a holy house." Yuanzi was actually more surprised than Chana. She bowed to Togawa Jiuxing: "Master Togawa, I think it is a bit inappropriate to have six people from the public." Togawa Jiuhei became silent, and understood it very much. After seeing the environment with his own eyes, he soon realized that Shinichi Yamada was no longer the same as before. Became a god, if you still give this official position, it is not grace, but neglect. "You''re right, I will sue the public (General Shogunate) and mention the five." Togawa Jiuhe thinks this proposal, the public will definitely agree. Unexpectedly, Ban Dongyuanzi still shook her head. With a little puzzled attention from Togawa Jiuheung, she said slowly, "The top five may not be suitable." Togawa Jiuxing frowned. Fusang is known as the kingdom of the gods. Except for the sunshine, there is no rank (unbound), other gods basically have the same rank as the official. The **** Inari, who has 30,000 shrines, also received the first. For the ordinary human body of the five gods, the first canonization is enough. Tokugawa Hisako was very surprised: "Why? With such a shrine and Emmanuel, it seems that the top five are already suitable." "Even if you haven''t asked for a high position, let alone Yamada Hall." After hearing this, Ban Dongyuanzi knew that the other party probably misunderstood the difference between Yamada Shinichi''s deity and himself. But letting herself admit to a mortal that she is not as good as other gods, which is difficult for a strong man. Chanel did not have this concern. She took a step forward and lowered her head and explained: "Master Togawa, the shrine aura is only a manifestation of local beliefs, and may not be the true order of God." In the middle of his speech, he had reached the top and saw the main hall. Pointing at the shimmering red light from the main hall, Chanel said, "This position is very suitable for the first five." "But that is the **** who cannot be sanctified. If it is sanctified, it will be completely different." "Do you understand? You are facing a deity who is holy on the earth." It s a miracle to show the Holy Land on the ground and do nt know how Yamada Shinichi did it! "Master Ji is not ..." Speaking of this, Togawa Jiuhe closed his mouth, and Bandong Ayako had a person, but this person did not have too much strength to resist the bullet. But Yamada''s story is different. And Chana said so, the clergyman did not refute, Togawa Jiuxing knew that they all thought so. He thought about it. If he only mentioned the top five, he could also guarantee that if he raised it further, he would not dare to guarantee whether the public would agree. However, this time I came to meet Yamada Shinichi, and on behalf of the shogunate, he invited Yamada Shinichi to meet with the public. It is not important whether or not he will say a specific official position immediately. Thinking of this, Togawa Jiuxing nodded: "I see." "Here it is." Ban Dongyuanzi, who was silent for a while, suddenly spoke. She looked ahead and looked at the young man who was slowly walking out of the hall, only to feel strange and familiar. Familiar is that Yamada Shinichi is still greeted with a smile, and his look is the same as usual, but there is a difference. The body is covered with a light white light. It is so pure, although it is not dazzling, very soft, but Ban Dongyuanzi knows the essence. s difference. This white light alone is afraid of being able to directly resist bullets, Yamada Shinichi is even more powerful. "Welcome to the dwelling, please, please." Pei Ziyun went out to greet him, and Togawa Jiuxing couldn''t help but take another look, and said in his heart that it hadn''t been seen for a long time, and Yamada had more temperament. Although he could see some scenes because of Lingshui, and he could see the white light on Pei Ziyun''s body, it was not clear. Moreover, in his eyes at the moment, Ban Dongyuanzi also had a faint white light, which seemed to him. There is not much difference between the two. Because of this, while sitting on both sides, Togawa Jiuhe still only treated Yamada Shinichi as a human being and bowed his head with a smile: "Yamada Jun, on behalf of the shogunate, I thank you, and thank you for killing the four monsters. East is even more harmful. " Pei Ziyun was a little surprised, looking at Togawa Jiuxing. Although his expression was unchanged, he was thinking: "Killing the remaining three monsters is a matter of the Heian era. I only came back for a few hours." "The shogunate''s response is very sensitive. Is there anyone in the world in the shogunate? It is not impossible. If so, I have underestimated the shogunate before." The polite answer at the moment: "This is a trivial matter. Besides, I also live in Tokyo, and the demon rages. It also has a great impact on my life. It is within my responsibility." Togawa Jiuxing held his hands on the ground, bowed his head, and looked serious: "How can this be a trivial matter? Mo said that it is one of the four monsters, one of which is beheading, and it is also difficult to prevent the monster from harming the people. Yamada Jun If you give such credit, the shogunate will issue a blockade from 1200 stones to 1500 stones, and implement the additional stones as soon as possible. " "Furthermore, the public will apply to the court for more than five official positions, but the official position of the court is not the shogunate''s final decision. I also ask Yamada to understand and wait for the good news." The so-called shogunate blockade is actually granted to land in modern times. You must know that the average price of Japanese land is 1 million yen per acre. The original amount of 700 shi in the Sichuan Shrine has now increased to 1,500 shi, which is 800 mu, even if it is In the mountains, the price is around 1.5 billion yuan. As for the official office of the imperial court, it is actually expressed by the government''s honour ceremony. The honours in the spring and autumn seasons must be planned. After seeing Tokugawa Jiuxing speaking earnestly, Pei Ziyun understood that the attitude of the shogunate should still be taken seriously. In fact, for Pei Ziyun, these gains are not great, but this is a question of attitude. At the moment, it is also a courtesy: "I fully understand what you said, and I thank the public for this." Togawa Jiuheen heard this sentence and was relieved: "You can accept it, I''m relieved. When I came, the public was still reading your book. The Seven Samurai, it was a very good work, even Yamada-kun Without Wu Xun, you can also obtain cultural honors in the Spring and Autumn Awards? " "I heard that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Seven Samurai is preparing to adapt to Yamato drama. This is really gratifying. I wonder if Yamada Jun has any new works?" New product? Pei Ziyun was puzzled, but Togawa Jiuhe put forward on this occasion, and he couldn''t think of it as a gossip. He said with a smile now: "It does, the new book" Like a Dream "is almost finished. It is nothing more than copying the works in the field of water, at the current speed, it only takes three days. Togawa Jiuxing was pleasantly surprised: "This is really great. The public official is looking forward to your new work. If so, would you please bring a new book and see it?" It turned out to be an invitation to meet. By reason of meeting the author, Pei Ziyun didn''t answer immediately, but felt his strength again at this moment. Although it has become a god, but it is still in its infancy, it is very empty and not strong. At this time, it is not time to give the shogun face. Besides, you have the foundation to cooperate with the shogun. These days I will be waiting at home, and the time can be arranged by the shogunate. " Chapter 731： Yuanzis regret "Mission: Accept the confession of Fusang Xingui God, kill the attacked Yagi snake, and locate the way home (unfinished)" With Pei Ziyun''s promise, a plum appeared quickly, and quickly zoomed into a belt. A light data frame. "Well, the final mission." "As my strength grows, there are fewer and fewer tasks, and now, finally, the final task is released." After going through several worlds, Pei Ziyun understood the rules of the system to the task and thought about it. "The upstart god? Is it the person who is caused by the history of this world?" Originally, only the Emperor had the authority to enclose the ghosts and gods, but the Xinchuan Shogunate was established and the shrine was established. The "Twelve Articles of Xinchuan Law" were promulgated, which not only stipulated the basic law to cut the stone height of the world, but also declared that the first general was the incarnation of the Great God. It exists on an equal footing with the three noble gods, and has the same rule of the world. It also has the right to manage the deities, so it is called the new noble god, also called the two noble gods, and it is said to be longer than the **** of Tianjin. "In other words, with the books of the Emperor and the Shogun, you can locate your way home." "As for killing the Hachichi serpent, it''s just a force to go home." Pei Ziyun''s thoughts were only momentary and did not cause any confusion, and Yamada''s answer relieved Togawa Hisako, and the smile on his face became a bit more real. Although he is a master of the shogunate, he knows some details and believes that the power of the shogunate is an ordinary human being. In fact, he subconsciously has awe of the gods. When I saw that Yamada Shinichi was invincible, Togawa Jiuheung was deeply impressed by this man. As the domestic situation became more severe and spiritual power continued to awaken, Tokugawa Jiuxing, who was still able to make fun of Ban Dongyuanzi at the beginning, had to lower his head slightly. He might not be aware of his lower status. The shogunate''s important officials would not know that it is not time to offend these people. If Yamada Shinobu does not agree, or is unhappy, Togawa Jiuhei may not be really afraid, but he will be disturbed. Now everything is solved, the task is smooth, but I can go back to work. The shogunate official who seems serious and calm to the outsider can''t help but feel relieved a bit-no matter what, now is an eventful season, it is natural to win over the strong. Togawa Jiuxing''s mission was completed, and the people accompanying him also carried other missions. At this time, the priests who rarely spoke along the way came forward: "Master Yamada, I am Tajima Tanjima, a senior priest of the Shinto Hall, and came to visit you at the order of the Shinto hall. Now that the event is set, there are details to discuss. Please take a moment. " This requirement is not difficult to understand, and the Shinto Hall has this confidence. The Shinto Hall holds 80,000 shrines throughout the country. During the period of spiritual revival, the power quickly expanded, which has forced the shogunate to look sideways. Now that the task of the shogunate is completed, the details must be discussed by the Shinto Hall. Togawa Jiuhe knows this well. Although he does not like the tragedy of the Shinto hall, he can only regret to get up: "If so, then I will go out first Now. " Said to retreat, Yuan Zi and Chana also got up and went out. Until then, the priest, who had maintained a low-headed attitude, took one out of his arms and handed it to Pei Ziyun: "Master Yamada, this is a document issued by several adults in the hall to you, please look over." Pei Ziyun didn''t pick it up immediately, but looked at the person and asked, "Sorry, you look very good. Haven''t seen your Excellency before?" There is no such person in the clergyman who has contacted Pei Ziyun in the past, but if there is a choice, the Shinto Office may be willing to appoint someone who is more familiar with it. Tajima has a good temperament. At this time, he apologized and smiled, and responded with a bowed head. It was even more harmless: "Master Yamada, I was promoted to this hall just now, and I used to work in the outside hall." This surprised Pei Ziyun a little, but I can understand it after a little thought. There are many spiritual differences, and the turmoil in the country has caused a major impact on the shogunate and the chaebol, but the Shinto Hall has a great impact. The first two were spotted for no reason, and they passed the Shinto hall. Think of things that were once attacked by some priests, presumably the interior of the Shinto Hall was also penetrated by people. But compared to the shogunate and the chaebol, the Shinto hall has its own uniqueness. It is backed by 80,000 shrines, and it has more experience in identifying souls, analyzing monsters, and has some secret techniques. Presumably, when you left here and lived forever, the Shinto hall also had some cleaning inside, and you could smell a lot of blood inside. "That''s it." After getting the information he wanted, Pei Ziyun didn''t plan to ask more. He reached out and took the paperwork. The special seals for documents are quite ancient, regardless of the materials, handwritings, and formats, but at the end, there are several seals, one of which is the official seal of the Shinto Hall, and the official seal of the Shogunate and the Imperial Palace. Only the official emperor and Order of the general. It can be said that this matter is related to the Shogunate, and the expression of Tokugawa Jiuxing does not seem to be informed. "In theory, the Shinto Hall was subordinate to the Shogunate. After the democracy, the government introduced checks and balances on the strength of the Emperor''s system. This overlapping overhead seems to be independent, and even Togawa Kyuhei didn''t know that the Shinto Hall was really big." "It''s just getting the emperor to agree to the seizure, which is very interesting." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun looked up at the priest sitting kneeling in front of him: "How about the genealogy?" In this instrument, two things are said. The first is the reconstruction of the shrine. Jinchuan Shrine is just a shrine that has not been passed on for a long time. The specifications are not high. Both the building area and the shape are very common. level. The Shinto Hall manages shrines in various places. It makes no sense to ask for compensation without giving help. The rebuilding of the shrine and the establishment of the Shinto shrine for Yamada Shinichi are things that the Shinto Hall needs to worry about, and even when construction starts, you need to assign a priest to help and supervise. However, the cost of reconstruction is not low. The general cost is as high as 1.5 billion yuan. This cannot be replaced by the Shinto Hall. Another thing is the **** spectrum, which is also the focus of this visit. The true **** of Fusang needs to be sealed, otherwise it is the wild god, which has advantages and disadvantages for the gods. Generally speaking, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Throw this big bait, what does the other party want? Seeing this, Tajima hesitated and said, "There is still something to discuss in this matter." Pei Ziyun raised an eyebrow: "Oh?" Tajima Nanao bowed his head and said seriously, "I don''t know Lord Yamada, do you want to use this roster?" Yamada Shinichi? Although Pei Ziyun used this name, and not only this one, he was not obsessed with this name. He instantly understood the meaning of the other party and said, "This is not necessary." As long as the seal is recognized, it is considered to be oneself, and whether it is the seal of "Yamada Shinichi", it does not matter to Pei Ziyun. Tajima Nanba immediately relieved: "If so, then the matter of magical spectacles would be much easier." In reality, no one wants to seal God with a living person. This is a huge shock to the entire Shinto and it is easy to shake the root. Unexpectedly, although Yamada Shinichi was young, he was very good at speaking. The stones in Tajima''s heart finally fell to the ground, and his smile became more sincere. If you just use this name book to seal it, there will be more things involved. Even if the senior shogunate and the Shinto hall have reached a consensus, if you want to put "Yamada Shinichi" on the throne, you still need to guard against counterattacks. Heretics and resistance are still there. Although they ca nt be caught by the handles, things that can be easily accomplished must have more twists and turns, and no one will like it. It is relatively simple not to cling to the name of "Yamada Shinichi". Although the god''s spectrum has now been determined, it is the Gao Tianyuan emperor **** system. As for the court and folk gods, experts may not understand it. Now only need to arrange a famous scholar who studies the genealogy, "accidentally" found in the archives of the Shogunate hundreds of years ago that a warrior had been sealed off by a general because he had cut off demon meritorious deeds, and received a sacrifices at a certain shrine, but his reputation was not known. Ordinary people don''t know. Now the spirits are frequent, and the loyal warriors have shown their spirits to remove monsters and contribute to the people. Today the emperor heard the great joy and gave the imperial court a seal, and the fakes became true. In the past there have been wars, fires, and insect pests. It is impossible to pass down the documentary records. Can anyone say that there were no such seals hundreds of years ago? No one would dare to pack a ticket like this, even if he knew it was for Yamada Nobu''s cover, he could only endure it. In this way, there will be no malpractices of creating gods in this world, especially the living person''s deity. For Pei Ziyun, although the previous seal was false, the current seal of the emperor and general has been corrected, and there is no difference in treatment. Pei Ziyun listened to the clergyman''s explanation and laughed, "This is not the old trick of Guan Yu and Mazu?" In the Ming Dynasty, Guan Yu was always sacrificed under the title "Han Shou Tinghou", and there was no emperor. The so-called "Three Realm Demon Emperor God Weiyuan Town Tianzunguan Shengdijun" was privately sealed, but there was no level. The Manchu people believed that they always thought that Wanli in the Ming Dynasty would be emperor and worshiped by the emperor. It wasn''t until the thirty-three years of Qianlong''s discovery that he had sacrificed fakes, so he made mistakes and made a special seal of the loyal **** Wu Lingyou Guanguan the Great and turned the emperor into the right. Mazu is the same. Kangxi did not pay much attention to Mazu, not even the ceremony, but the folk dared to make rumors. After the rumors spread, officials, the Ministry of Rites, and Yongzheng believed that Kangxi sealed Mazu as the queen. It was only after Qianlong checked the internal archives of Kangxi in the second year of Qianlong''s discovery that he had to order the Empress Dowager to be included in the ceremonies in the 53rd year of Qianlong, and ordered the local officials to perform spring and autumn festivals. Understand, everyone understands that they are all scams, but this time it is the official operation. "Yes, Lord Yamada. Regarding the reconstruction of the shrine, the Shinto Hall is willing to provide you with an interest-free loan because of too much funding. If you want to, you can arrange it next time." Tajima Shima, who knows the thoughts of Yamada Shinichi And also said respectfully. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse. "Thank you, then." Pei Ziyun said with a smile. After discussing these two things, the Shinto priest stood up and said goodbye. Pei Ziyun was in a good mood. He stood up and said, "You have come a long way, I will send you down the mountain." When I was out of the room, Yuanyuan was talking to my sister-in-law. The atmosphere of the two was quite good. Chana looked into the sky and didn''t know what they were thinking about. As for Togawa Jiuxing, he felt very much about the flowers and trees in the courtyard. interest. Hearing footsteps, several people watched at the same time, and the sister-in-law immediately dropped away and ran over. "Go, send the guests down the mountain." Pei Ziyun said, touching the head of the sister-in-law, the sister-in-law said "Hi" and obediently followed. It was a bit troublesome, but Pei Ziyun sent him away. It was much easier to go down the mountain. He was sent to the foot of the mountain in a moment. Only Ban Dongyuanzi was not anxious to go back, but took a red umbrella and took a walk at the foot of the mountain. Looking closely, Ban Dongyuanzi wore a kimono instead of a maiden''s uniform, and turned her gaze on the sister-in-law a few times before pouting and smiling: "The sister-in-law has improved again." The clergyman came to find Pei Ziyun for what, Yuan Zi could guess, after all, she is also a god. But she is the deities enshrined by the shogunate, and the Shinto hall, which is gradually affected by traditional Shinto, has an invisible barrier. Although it is not thick, it exists. This is why ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yuanzi congratulates Pei Ziyun: "Shibetsu three days, when you look at each other, believe in a king, with the emperor''s canon, even Gao Tianyuan will recognize you. With your strength, you can become a priest. Great god. " Then he said, "In fact, the shogunate is grateful for your achievements. Togawa Jiuhei brought nothing but official thanks. In some cases, the shogunate is not straightforward. If you have a request, you can contact the shogunate. I said. "As she said, she laughed a little, very emotional. Even if the shogunate tried to block the news, it would still be known. What used to be the canon of generals has now become the canon of emperors and generals, which means that Yamada Shinichi is not just a shogunate. How will Shinichi Yamada choose a position in the future? Ban Dongyuanzi suppressed the emotions in her heart, looked at Pei Ziyun with a smile, and waited for his answer. Jing Keshou said The book is about to end, one chapter a day is up, but readers do nt have to worry about it. The new book has been released. The name is Prince Edward. ~： A new book, Prince Edward, has been published Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup! Welcome! The end of the Pirates of the Immortal is over, the new book and new book "Prince Prince" has been issued-modern people regenerate ordinary scholars, his father is dead, debt collection, and no ancestral home, just the cemetery There is only a rosewood cymbal with a fox as his wife. He doesn''t want to happen by chance. The new book, The Prince of Thieves, The Prince Edward has been released, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates! Chapter 732： Tiankeng "If you can, I hope you can help take care of my loved ones, including sister-in-law and Naomi." Yuanzi wanted to help, of course, Pei Ziyun thought about it and said so. "This is a trivial matter." Yuanzi responded immediately: "I have always been protected by Ling Zun, with me and with the Bando Group, there will be no harm to your family and friends." "This is my duty as a friend, believe in Yijun, why don''t you just say something else?" Pei Ziyun understands that he did not make any other request. There was a Shinto hall to draw the shogunate, and he was afraid that the shogunate would be a little uneasy. When he thought of it, he smiled, "I''m welcome, then the money is not in short supply." According to scientific analysis, a person has an annual income of 100 million yuan (6 million yuan), and the quality of life is already at the top, except for luxury consumption just to express his taste and status. Many people want to make hundreds, billions, tens, and tens of billions, but it doesn''t make sense for Pei Ziyun. "Then there is some faith. It doesn''t need to be many. There are tens of thousands of believers." Pei Ziyun said, no matter whether it is Tao Jun, the Greek deity, or the Fusang deity in this world, the deity is not just a belief casting, but always It''s a big addition. faith? It really took some planning to achieve this, but this requirement did not exceed the psychological expectations of Ban Dongyuan Zi. Ban Dongyuan Zi responded lightly: "There is no problem with this, I will discuss with the shogunate to promote the gods with the shogunate Things are not difficult. " "Then there is nothing else." Pei Ziyun waved her hand to stop her asking again. Ban Dongyuanzi pouted and smiled: "Xinyi, you still make such a decision, and you have a sense of proportion." She really appreciated it, and Pei Ziyun smiled and said nothing. Yuan Dongyuan looked at Xunzi again. From the conversation between the two just now, Xunzi followed the guard posture. Although she didn''t speak, she had a strong sense of existence. "Xunzi''s strength has also improved, congratulations," she said, feeling in her heart. Not long ago, although Xunzi was a master, she did not give her such a powerful feeling, but now she can clearly feel that Xunzi s strength has increased greatly, and when she went to observe, there was a layer of mist covering her to spy. This kind of mist is also somewhat familiar, which makes Ban Dongyuanzi confused. Pei Ziyun understands that this is because Xunzi was once the inner prince and has been acknowledged. At least until now, Xunzi has been infected with a little cause and effect of the deities. According to legend, the Japanese royal family was originally a descendant of God, possessing the blood and care of many gods. For many great monsters who have been struggling to obtain divinity throughout their lives, they are enough to make them envious. Otherwise, the legendary Yuzao wouldn''t pretend to be a good girl and run into the palace to become the female lord. Although Xunzi and Ban Dongyuanzi knew each other, she was not very familiar. She praised herself. She immediately thanked her, and took a little grace in the action, which made Bandong Yuanzi who had met her sister a while ago more surprised. . Thinking of the different world that Yamada Shinichi had visited with his sister-in-law not long ago, Ban Dongyuanzi felt that Xunzi should have the chance. "Unfortunately, my identity made me hesitate to alienate this man as soon as he hesitated." Ban Dongyuanzi felt a little sad, and then the phone rang. Just after answering the phone, after listening only a few words, Ban Dongyuanzi''s face was hard to look. "I''ll be right there." I cut off the phone and Ban Dongyuanzi bowed deeply to Pei Ziyun. I was very sorry and said, "Xin Yijun, I''m very sorry. I failed your trust. Your father Yamada Kazuhiko happened. Please follow me. Rush to the hospital immediately. " father? Pei Ziyun''s smiling face also cooled down and said to Xunzi, "You stay, I will go out with Miss Yuanzi." It has just been perfected, so it''s better to leave it here. Although Xunzi also wanted to follow, but Pei Ziyun said this, she naturally obediently obeyed. Pei Ziyun took Ban Dongyuanzi out of the shrine and saw several cars parked outside the door. "Please." Ban Dongyuanzi opened the door in person and let Pei Ziyun sit in. Pei Ziyun was also not polite, and immediately sat down. Ban Dongyuanzi sat in, the car started, and drove out. Everyone looks at what Ban Dongyuanzi just did, and naturally pays more attention to this young man Yamada Shinichi. There is nothing on the road. When he got to the private hospital where Yamada Kazuhiko was staying, a few cars stopped as soon as they stopped. Many people''s attention. Pei Ziyun didn''t have time to pay attention to these gazes. After getting out of the car, he was led by Ban Dongyuanzi and led a group of people to walk quickly towards the emergency building of the hospital. The rescue room is located on the second floor. When you go upstairs, just turn one corner and you see Yamada Izumi and Yamada Nanako sitting on the corridor lounge chair. The two looked pale and stared at the closed door of the rescue room. It wasn''t until Pei Ziyun came over that Yamada Izumi had the backbone. He got up and grabbed Pei Ziyun''s hand. It''s finally here, your dad is inside! " "What happened to Dad''s injury?" Pei Ziyun patted his mother''s hand and asked. Yamada Izumi shook her head: "I and Nanako arrived just after they heard the news. They only knew that your father was seriously injured and was being rescued. No one even saw it, let alone why it was hurt." At this time, a group of people had come over, and they bowed and saluted to Pei Ziyun and Ban Dongyuanzi neatly: "Hi, I''m Takeshita Takeshita, the dean of the hospital." Speaking, she said very thoughtfully: "Yamada Mura, the patient has multiple fractures, the ribs are inwardly folded, and the injury is relatively serious. You can watch it in the transparent room." "However, you need to change clothes." "No need." In most cases, Pei Ziyun will follow the rules, but at this time, he has no intention to spend energy on this aspect, saying, "Neither me nor my wife will carry germs." Speaking, go straight in, and Ban Dongyuanzi followed. "Hey, Yamada-kun, this ..." A nurse stunned, and found that the dean, Takeshita Takeshita, waved at her. The nurse had to close the door and isolate the eyes from the outside. Pei Ziyun, who had already entered, soon saw Kazuhiko Yamada lying unconscious on the operating table. Vice President Takeshita Takeshi, who asked Pei Ziyun to come in, obviously knows his identity with Ban Dongyuanzi. After all, it is a private hospital of the Bandong Group, and is responsible for the daily affairs of the private hospital. It is natural to know some inside information. . Seeing Pei Ziyun''s grim face looking on the operating table, Takeshita Takeshita could not help sweating. But she was very confident about the operation and immediately came to the two and said, "But please rest assured that the operation is equipped with the best doctors in our hospital, which can guarantee success, and now it has come to an end and can be completed soon." In this case, the two did not make their faces look better. Ban Dongyuanzi wanted to speak, but Pei Ziyun waved his hand to stop them and went out. Ban Dongyuanzi called in a few words and followed. "I just want to know how he was injured." In the corridor, Pei Ziyun said. Ban Dongyuanzi was ashamed. Just then a call came in. She immediately answered the call and said to Pei Ziyun, "People are here. Would you like them to report immediately?" Talking, glancing around. Pei Ziyun didn''t want Yamada Izumi to know too much about Yamada Nanako, lest she should be concerned, and said, "We used to talk." Ban Dongyuanzi nodded and took Pei Ziyun to a reception room. Two staff of the Bandong Group hurried to them, covered with sweat, and reported the two carefully to the two, as well as data and photos. The final conclusion: "It is basically ascertained that no one was assassinated. It was Mr. Yamada who took a person to inspect the construction site, and suddenly the ground was hollowed out and trapped them." "Three people died on the spot. Only Mr. Yamada was seriously injured and was taken to the hospital. The pit has been detected by our people and is a naturally formed tiankeng." "Naturally formed tiankeng?" Pei Ziyun groaned. He didn''t speak for a while, and Ban Dongyuanzi was not sure. She knew that there were many things that could be done "naturally." However, after thinking about it, she said, "Xin Yijun, if it is intentional, he will not leave Yamada''s life, let alone give us a chance to calm down." "Besides, we didn''t feel any abnormality (breath) just now!" This is reasonable, Pei Ziyun nodded slightly, and at this moment, the rescue room opened not far away. Several doctors came out with the nurse, including the dean. "The operation was very successful, and the patient is not life-threatening." Takeshita Takeshita wiped the sweat from his forehead and told Yamada Izumi. Yamada Izumi had a sigh of relief, holding her daughter: "Great, your father is fine." Bowing and thanking the doctor and nurse again, Pei Ziyun''s expression was uneasy, but it was even colder. "Take me to see this tiankeng." Pei Ziyun shook the corners of his mouth: "I was just undergoing surgery and was under anaesthesia without careful investigation. Now I find that some souls are gone. Even if the operation is successful again, I am afraid it is a vegetative. It can never be such a coincidence. " Not only did he think so, Ban Dongyuanzi noticed that it was too coincidental. Although natural disasters and man-made disasters happen from time to time, a **** who has just completed his godhead suddenly encounters unexpected accidents and apparently has problems. "I will go with you. Mr. Yamada and the three are all employees of the Bando Group. As the chairman, I must find out the truth." Bando Yuanzi said coldly. When the car arrived again at Tiankeng, the police had already arrived. After all, three lives were involved, which is no small matter. This place is not remote, and there is a lot of traffic. The police have long set up interception lines to protect the scene, and experts are investigating inside. These experts are one step behind Ban Dongyuanzi''s people. When an expert climbed up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and told the police, "This pit was caused by a sudden depression on the ground, not artificial." Pei Ziyun and Ban Dongyuanzi were not surprised. But after checking it myself, I found that things are more troublesome than I thought. "Strange." Ban Dongyuanzi squatted down, touching the land, convinced that she did not feel the curse: "Is it really a naturally formed pit?" Yamada Kazuhiko is just unlucky? "Yuanzi, no matter what, find the soul first," Pei Ziyun said. "I will go too." Ban Dongyuanzi felt that she had an inescapable responsibility in this matter. Not long ago, she said that she could ensure the safety of family members and friends of the Yamada family. It happened in a flash and it was a shame. Pei Ziyun also did not object. She was a **** anyway. She would not hinder her if something happened. She was an assistant. The two returned to the car, left the place without driving, and closed their eyes. "Boom!" Ban Dongyuanzi closed her eyes when she felt herself, and the whole person sank and appeared in one place. Chapter 733： Vegetative ,! The moment they fell, the two became more alert. Looking around at this time, I saw a dim, dark sky throughout the world. There was a darker color and no light. If they were not gods, their eyesight was different from ordinary people, fearing that they would be blind. As a god, when I broke into this place, I still felt a kind of ominous enveloping all around. I didn''t want to pollute my body and soul all the time, and the subconscious would have some depression. "Xin Yijun, this is Huang Quan." Looking around, Ban Dongyuanzi confirmed what the place was, and his face sank. You can see from the expression that this place is very dangerous, so that the spirit of Ban Dongyuanzi felt threatened, his expression was dignified, and even a little fear was brought. Huang Quan? Pei Ziyun first stunned, then stunned. "It''s no wonder that Huang Quan can''t feel the power of curses. It''s normal behavior for Huang Quan to pull into his soul. Even if he is a god, if he dies, he can be introduced into it, not to mention ordinary people. He doesn''t need cursive force at all." "If Yamada Kazuhiko''s disappeared soul falls into Huang Quan, I am afraid that it is necessary to confront the local gods or ghosts here." "Can''t lead me in, just let me travel." Thinking about this, Pei Ziyun asked Ban Dongyuanzi again: "Where is Huang Quan?" Judging the surroundings, the breath is by no means like a circle facing the outside world. In fact, Huang Quan and Pei Ziyun just know that there is such a place, and they don''t know much about it. Even so, it is known that Huang Quan is divided into different regions, and the degree of danger is different between different regions. "Here is the depth of Huang Quan." Ban Dongyuanzi was a little pale: "The pollution here is very heavy. According to myths and legends, Izanagi''s order to return from Huangquan Kingdom must be held in Apoqihara. The eighteen calamities and the eleven gods such as the calamity and the great calamity. " "Xin Yijun, if you are contaminated with pollution, it will be difficult to return to the present world. Even if it has not fallen, you will be trapped here for thousands of years, suffering the pollution and erosion." Pei Ziyun smiled and said nothing. Many people are afraid of Huang Quan and regard it as a place of defilement. This is not wrong. It''s just that it''s powerful, but it''s also exaggerated. "If God is sublimated, Huang Quan is just the place where the undead fell, and there is not much power." Needless to say. "I have felt the breath of my father''s soul. Just ahead, as a son of man, I must go. It is you, you can stay, you don''t have to follow me." Pei Ziyun moved forward, and soon, his figure disappeared In the darkness. "Xin Yijun, please wait, I will go with you." Before going far, Ban Dongyuanzi followed. "Now that we are here together, we are already in the game, and only by cooperating can we bring your father''s soul back to life." "Please believe me, even if it is not to be left behind, I will not drag you back here." In these words, Ban Dongyuanzi is making a statement. Don''t think about waiting for what they are. In the event that a **** is involved, Ban Dongyuanzi will not make a statement now. By then, his position will become awkward. Pei Ziyun smiled: "I know, but it doesn''t matter." At this moment, the surroundings were rich and dark, and seemed to be slowly torn by a little light. In the tens of meters ahead, there was a small pavilion with a person sitting in it, looking away, not Yamada Kazuhiko. Who? "It''s a real soul." Pei Ziyun immediately felt that this was not a fake, sneered and went straight. "Be careful!" A large amount of malice accompanied the murderous attack, and the thick black gas emerged, turning into evil spirits. The weight of the evil spirit is several times that of a mortal person. The fangs are full, the eyes are bright red, and a loud growl is heard: "Oh!" A ripple hit. "Suppressing soul power?" "ridiculous!" Unfortunately, Pei Ziyun saw this scene, stretched out his hand, and a wooden sword appeared in his hand. When he waved it, he saw a dazzling white light flashing, hundreds of evil spirits, stayed for a while, and then the whole body burned and quickly Vanished. This kind of power is stronger than the past. I do nt know how much. Even if I knew that Pei Ziyun is not the same as before, he can become so powerful. Even the evil spirits who are contaminated by Huang Quan can be wiped clean and the spirits are scattered directly. Yuan Dongyuan is surprised. Once again, Ban Dongyuanzi regrets a little, she didn''t invest enough. If she followed along, she would not only be able to improve, but she would no longer be a dispensable god. She could have a deeper friendship with this powerful man. But in the past, it is too late to regret it. Fortunately, there is still a chance for remedy. Thinking of this, Ban Dongyuanzi''s eyes became firmer, a flash of white light in his hand, scared away the tempting evil spirit that hit again, and followed. "It''s really Yamada-kun." A little inspection, I can feel that Yamada Kazuhiko''s soul is okay: "And it has not been contaminated with filth, we must leave here as soon as possible." In the depths of Huang Quan, even the local deities may not be able to last too long, and they must go up as soon as possible. Pei Ziyun looked around. He could feel that there were countless evil spirits in the darkness, and the filth filled with filth. It was really dangerous here. Those evil spirits have long been contaminated with filth, and have basically lost their minds. They will only tear apart any spiritual beings that appear before them, whether it is the soul of ordinary people or the soul of gods. The reason why Yamada Kazuhiko can still arrive safely is to protect the black hands behind the scenes, so that before he arrives, Yamada Kazuhiko s soul disappears and he loses the bait. "Yamada, Bando, do you want to leave here? Let''s climb up layer by layer! We have a lot of gifts for you!" Just as they were about to leave, a voice came from far away, their tone was impatient. "It just wants to trap us here, and there must be a big change on the ground." Suddenly, a sudden enlightenment hit Pei Ziyun, and Pei Ziyun was still calm. Be careful. " Although I knew this was a set by someone, but she was able to have such freedom. It seems that what she was worried about happened. The spirits and ghosts here in Huang Quan did participate. It is said that the strong dragon does not press the ground snake, which is why it is the home of others. This is a terrible place full of crises. The enemy is always watching in secret, and the road must be difficult. "Yuanzi, if you encounter a fight in a while, you only need to protect Yamada." Pei Ziyun was not irritated, his expression was light, and he turned his face to Ban Dongyuanzi. After getting a positive answer, he looked up, as if looking at the void: "While they have left the battle post and are not going to fight, aren''t they letting them down?" This world "What? Yamada-kun and Miss Bandong became vegetatives?" Togawa Jiuxing, who had just gone back a short time ago, was about to go back to the public to hear the news, and then he heard this suddenly. "Turn around and go back!" Hanging up the phone, Togawa Jiuxing immediately turned the driver around and came to the shrine. Several cars stopped and saw him coming out. Several people immediately approached and bowed in unison: "Master Togawa!" "What the **** is going on? I just met Yamada-kun and Ms. Bando. How was it before? Why did Suddenly become a vegetative?" Togawa Jiuxing frowned. One of them bowed his head: "Master Togawa, after you leave, Yamada and Ms. Bandong left here and went to a hospital under the Bando Group. Yamada''s father, Mr. Yamada Kazuhiko, had an accident and was there for emergency treatment. Later, Yamada and Miss Bandong went to the accident site, where they suddenly passed out. I rushed to the shrine when I heard the news, but I was not allowed to enter, but Kinoshita dived in with the help of Shishin and inspected. Their physical functions are no different from vegetatives. " "Is it that the soul is out of the body?" Tokugawa Jiuxing knew the two were so powerful, naturally it was a subconscious feeling that they might have something temporary, and the soul was out of the body. At this time, another person said, "Master Togawa, they are indeed departed." "You are ..." Togawa Jiuxing looked at the man for a few moments and remembered: "You are from the family of the Yin Yang Teacher, aren''t you, Kinoshita?" Kinoshita respectfully responded: "Hi, my ancestor is the biography of the Yin Yang Master." Not all descendants of the Yin and Yang divisions have always been gifted. The families of the Yin and Yang divisions, large and small, have always been inherited, but those who are small may slowly become ordinary families over time. These families In China, some descendants have awakened and chose to be loyal to the Shogunate. Kinoshita is one of them. To this person''s words, Tokugawa Jiuxing still paid attention to it, and asked, "Is that you see the situation of Lord Yamada and Miss Bandong? Can they be in danger now?" "I just went into the shrine and only saw Miss Xunzi holding a knife in the temple for protection. Although I had the protection of the gods, I couldn''t get closer. I only faintly checked that the atmosphere in the shrine had changed." "It just happened that I had undergone the special training of the new shogunate organization, and there was a lesson in it, which was a special reaction only when the spirit was pulled deep into Huang Quan." "So I judge that both Yamada and Miss Bandong went to Huangquan." The reason why he was pulled away, not by himself, was because even the gods would not be willing to go deep into Huang Quan. Huang Quan is in a hibiscus. It is a very special place. Even the death of the gods cannot be spared. It is only the periphery or the middle of Huang Quan. Fortunately, he can enter the depths of Huang Quan and cannot return in time. Even the gods will be defiled. It is not far from the fallen god. Therefore, the shrine''s defensive forces suddenly became empty. This is also the reason why Kinoshita, who is quite talented, can use the help of the **** to sneak into it for inspection. But he only stayed for a short time, because he was soon discovered by Miss Xunzi, and was taken away by her directly, so he dared not enter. Thinking of this, Kinoshita couldn''t help but grin. I thought I was a genius, but I have ordinary strength but now I have the power, but I do nt know, but a girl of ordinary origin, just scared myself at a glance. But thinking of the ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he saw at the time, lying down in the temple, they could not help feeling complicated. "Dragged into the depths of Huang Quan?" Thinking of the legend of Huang Quan that he had heard, Tokugawa Jiuxing''s expression was uncertain. After a while, I asked, "Can you save?" Kinoshita shook his head. Togawa Jiuhe didn''t ask whether it was impossible or not worth the cost to save. "Because of this, there are people here, and if there is a change, report it to me immediately." Togawa Jiuxing thought of his task and left. The first person who spoke just now could not help but bow, and said, "Master Togawa, this is the end, the propaganda, and the shogunate and the Emperor''s seal of Yamada Shinichi, should we inherit? He was responsible for some of the propaganda matters. I don''t ask clearly, who will be responsible then? Tokugawa Jiuxing looked at him, groaned for a moment, and gritted his teeth: "Continue!" Chapter 734： Gold Bow Silver Arrow Huang Quan "Xin Yijun, the space here is chaotic, and the direction may not be seen by the eyes. I need to pause for a while to discern the route." For unexpected reasons, Ban Dongyuanzi has been to Huangquan. Although she has not been to the depths, she has been a **** and has left road signs. This is to prevent preparations in the future when I am in trouble, I did not expect to use it today. However, these road signs are very weak in order to prevent the local ghosts and gods from discovering them, and only Ban Dongyuanzi can sense them. Even so, it takes time. And when they try to go up, not only the direction needs to be determined, but those evil spirits and filths who try to pounce at any time also need to be vigilant. When Ban Dongyuanzi was looking for a way, she needed Pei Ziyun''s protection. "You can rest assured that I will be able to protect you." Pei Ziyun directly promised this, and the wooden sword slanted his fingers. Numerous figures came over, some of them were thin, some broke their hands and their feet, and they bleed. . Although the two were working together, the man who spoke like this, though faint in expression, still made Ban Dongyuanzi feel quite at ease. Suppressing the complex mood, Ban Dongyuanzi closed her eyes and a faint golden light overflowed. At the same time, in the distance, several light spots gave a response. Only for a moment, those light spots dimmed, so that the evil spirits around him could no longer be found, but Ban Dongyuanzi already remembered the location. This is impossible to hide even if the space is chaotic. "Go over there." When Ban Dongyuanzi opened her eyes again, she found that ghosts and fires were floating around, and in the green and cold gloom, the countless evil ghosts were burning and turned into ashes. Pei Ziyun, who closed the knife, glanced at Ban Dongyuanzi and nodded. He made his way in front, while Ban Dongyuanzi closely guarded this part of Kazuhiko Yamada''s soul. Both had light on their bodies. The weaker evil spirits couldn''t even get close to each other, and the powerful evil spirits would soon be beheaded by Pei Ziyun. But the road ahead seems to have no end. Evil ghosts will emerge at any time on the dark road. As time goes by, Ban Dongyuanzi soon feels that the power of the evil spirits he encountered has gradually increased. If it is said that it was Ban Dongyuanzi who could easily kill him when he met the evil spirit in the first place, it is even more difficult for Bandong Yuanyuan to meet the evil spirit now. This is not normal! The closer to the depths of Huang Quan, the more pollution there is, and the evil spirits that can exist in that area should have been stronger evil spirits. Although the evil spirits encountered before are not weak, when the crowd comes, the gods generally have to avoid, but the more you go up, the more enemies you encounter, the more powerful the situation is. It is obviously artificial. Behind the scenes, the black hands treated them as mice of cat play. As if Ban Dongyuan could feel, there were malicious eyes, watching them, watching them gradually falling into despair and dilemma, and constantly struggling. "Is it because the monsters colluded with the ghosts of Huangquan?" "If it weren''t for this, it would be impossible to let those monsters trap such traps inside Huang Quan and set up ambush layers just to make me and Xin Yijun feel despair." "The key here is divine power. These evil spirits consume our divine power. When our divine power is consumed, it is when we fail." Banda Dongyuanzi thought like this, and her heart sank. This is true. The more you move forward, the more you are afraid of danger, and it will be very difficult to go out smoothly. But thinking about it this way, his eyes fell on the front face of some Yamada Shinichi, looking at the calm expressionless side face, and his agitated mood was slowly calmed down. "You need to rest." At this time, Pei Ziyun stopped and looked at the stopper Ban Dongyuanzi: "Your divine light has dimmed, you have begun to be affected by pollution." Allowing God''s inspiration to be affected by negative emotions is itself a sign of pollution. Yuan Dongyuan also realized this, was about to nod, and suddenly looked around. At this time, there was a hissing in the dark, and countless evil spirits came up in the gray. At the same time there was filth. "You rest first," said Pei Ziyun, pointing with a wooden knife. When the white light flashed, he drew a circle on the ground. Wherever he went, white shimmering light burst out. "Oh!" Some evil spirits couldn''t bear it. They rushed up, but they just hit the circle. The white light suddenly turned on. As soon as the evil spirits came near, they didn''t even scream, they burned in the air and turned into ashes. "This is the enchantment?" Seeing that there were monsters with shark fins in the air trying to jump in and fly in, they only approached and turned into ashes. And a circle of radian, even in the air. You don''t even have to look, it must be the same underneath, this is the power of enchantment. "You rest first," said Pei Ziyun, injecting strength into the white light. "Oh!" There were dozens of evil spirits who couldn''t bear it, and rushed to see it. "Boom", more than ten short flames were set off in the air. Here, not only are the evil spirits trying to break through the enchantment again and again, permeating the surroundings, and the filth that is gradually shrouded here, is also continuously eroding the enchantment and trying to penetrate. The enchantment, which cannot be continuously injected, will be consumed. "Such consumption, sooner or later I will be exhausted. By then, will not be surrounded by evil spirits and filth?" "Stay this way, just sit back and wait." I was puzzled by Pei Ziyun''s choice to stop here, but I was also tired. In order not to hold back, Ban Dongyuanzi closed her eyes immediately and seized her time to rest. Do not know how long it has passed, she opened her eyes, stood up, and began to inject strength into the enchantment. "Xin Yijun, are you okay?" Seeing Yamada Shinichi''s face pale, Ban Dongyuanzi hesitated in his heart and couldn''t help asking. Pei Ziyun said faintly: "It''s fine." Seeing Ban Dongyuanzi saying nothing: "Wait a moment later, I will take you out of here. I will leave it here for you." Such self-confidence puzzled Ban Dongyuanzi. Outside the enchantment, there are thousands of evil spirits gathered, almost innumerable. Filth is accompanied by them. They open their teeth and dance outside, watching it has the upper hand. When the enchantment is broken, it will be washed away Come in. And they want to go beyond these evil spirits and filth, and go forward, how easy is it? But right now, when I really do nt think about it, I will try my best to calm down my heart, Ban Dongyuan bite his teeth and continue to input strength into the enchantment. "Xin Yijun''s first rest is, give it to me here." "General, do you still not attack now?" Behind the evil spirit, a tall general with long horns is staring and asking. The general just shook his head: "Wait a second." Even if it has been delayed for a long time, this general still dare not attack. Along the way, there are ashes everywhere on the ground, which are all transformed by dead evil spirits. Yamada Shinichi is really powerful and even more frightening after becoming a god. Thinking of this, he commanded: "Shout now and persuade!" "This is Huang Quan, not the land of your gods." "Quickly surrender and become the **** of Huang Quan." These sane ghosts and gods are clamoring towards the enchantment. It just means, what if you are gods? This is Huang Quan! Even if you are strong, how much time can you support? Better to surrender immediately to save your life! "Funny, this is a fool of me?" Ban Dongyuanzi did not shake. This is true even for Ban Dongyuan, and Pei Ziyun will naturally not waver. In fact, what he said to Ban Dongyuanzi was not a big deal. The reason why he showed exhaustion was that in his space, a large amount of ashes turned into turbulent ash, and this ash was turned into white qi, which was injected into the shrine, which was full at this time and was being digested. Because in the transformation, it is Huang Quan''s power, manifested outside, it seems that Pei Ziyun''s face is not right. "I did not expect that the power of the evil spirits in Huangquan could be absorbed." Looking at the shrine, the shrine has been lit and the lights are brilliant. When I opened my eyes and saw that Ban Dongyuanzi was really exhausted, the light of the **** was dim, and looking at him was like a candle that was about to go out. "Change me." Pei Ziyun started. After hearing this, Ban Dongyuanzi breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person was exhausted and sat down on his knees. She closed her eyes, panting slightly, realizing that something was wrong, and opened her eyes to see, and saw that the power of the enchantment was flowing fast. But Pei Ziyun did not see the action. Ban Dongyuanzi didn''t know what Yamada Shinichi was going to do. She glanced at the soul of Yamada Kazuhiko who was stagnant, busy approaching and protecting it. Believing in Pei Ziyun, Ban Dongyuanzi did not immediately ask. Then, Pei Ziyun''s move also solved Ban Dongyuanzi''s doubts. Seeing Pei Ziyun''s hand stretched out, an empty hand had an extra golden bow. The sudden appearance of this bow made Ban Dongyuanzi startled. The next moment, Pei Ziyun did something that shocked her even more. An equally golden golden arrow was put up, and with a bang, the arrow came out of the string, but in the air, it became two, two became four, four became eight, and quickly turned into thousands of arrows, just The color changed to white with white light. This light will not affect Ban Dongyuanzi. Ban Dongyuanzi watched, this arrow instantly turned into a million arrows, galloping towards the Quartet. "Puff puff" Each arrow hit a goblin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Almost all the shot goblin was in shape, screaming instantly, and turned into a flame. "Ahhhhh" This is almost an overwhelming slaughter, and the side that was slaughtered did not even respond at the end. Even the general behind it was unavoidable, hit an arrow, it desperately grasped the arrow and wanted to pull it out, but the white flame had already burned inside it. When the general''s roar disappeared, the entire site was empty, leaving only ashes. "Xin Yijun really is amazing!" Ban Dongyuanzi took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying. Pei Ziyun did not look at her, but looked in one direction. There, there were six figures, standing alone, looking at him for an instant, these figures could not help shaking. "There are only a few monsters left ... unfortunately, they are worthless." Pei Ziyun sneered, the original enchantment disappeared long ago, and the power generated by the evil spirits when they were shot dead also swept away the nearby pollution. Chapter 735： Cant wait The knife flashed. The five monsters turned to ashes, and the monsters emerged from behind, grabbing one claw. Although the claws avoided, Pei Ziyun then smelled an indescribable stench, which was different from contamination, mixed with contamination, missed one claw, stepped back, and the figure submerged into the darkness again. But Pei Ziyun knew that it was still here! "This monster, with an ominous breath, seems similar to this Huangquan Defile. Could it be a monster born in Defile?" There are many Japanese monsters, and many things can be transformed into monsters. Such monsters that make him subconsciously don''t want to approach, indeed. "Can it be the legendary scum?" "But Taste is just a fictional ghost, and it is not powerful, nor is it a vicious monster." Although he was puzzled, Pei Ziyun did not study it carefully. Even if you don''t know its true identity, power is power, and straightforward and crude suppression is just that. The demon took on a heavy task and didn''t dare to escape. At this moment, he was waiting for the opportunity in the dark. Suddenly, another flash came out, and his tongue stuck out. When the tongue flashed, he stabbed. "Come here." Pei Ziyun waited for it to strike again. When the long tongue, which was fast like a frog, stabbed, the knife flashed, and the long tongue broke off. And both of them were ignited quickly, but the enemy seemed to learn well, and immediately "snapped", and the long tongue broke the root by itself. "Is it really dirty?" Seeing this tongue, and smelling the stench from the burning of the broken tongue, Ban Dongyuanzi was surprised. "Surely there is such a monster?" "Have you never seen it before?" Pei Ziyun asked. Satoko Ban said, "I have only heard of it from humans, but I didn''t expect such a monster." Do nt even the gods know if a monster exists? Pei Ziyun waved backwards, the sword light shot, and with a scream, a broken limb landed on the ground, and as soon as he fell to the ground, it turned into filth, as if he was alive, and flew towards Pei Ziyun. Pei Ziyun once again slashed a knife, and the knife gas collided with the filthy gas and was wiped out instantly. "It seems to be the product of the integration of foulness and monsters, but I don''t know what the true body is." Thinking of this, Pei Ziyun cut off in the mid-air in a certain direction. "puff" This time, the fleeing monster, at the cost of its limbs, left the corpse behind, retreating backwards, and the blood on its body kept overflowing, making it look terrible and pathetic. "Roar!" Seeing the thin white fire burning in the wound, with a roar, its entire body was distorted and changed. After watching by Pei Ziyun and Ban Dongyuanzi, it turned into a monster with two heads. "Dog god? Cat monster?" It was supposed to be two monsters who were tired of each other and turned into one body. This deformity made Ban Dongyuanzi frown. Under her gaze, the cat demon''s head gradually disappeared, leaving only a completely intact dog god, with a bleak face and a black gas on his body, and rushed towards Pei Ziyun. "Stupid!" Pei Ziyun''s wooden sword changed into a bow and pulled away, and an arrow was formed on the string, only to hear a bang and shoot it. "Haha! It''s useless! Huang Quan''s pollution can''t be completely cleared by the divine power ..." The clamoring dog **** was shot by this arrow the next moment and a long arrow penetrated the body. "How is it possible!" Then he showed a horrified expression, and with a scream, a white flame burst into the body. "This is a contaminated dog god." Ban Dongyuanzi was relieved when she saw the scene and said to Pei Ziyun. Inukami, one of the Japanese monsters'' strength is definitely not weak. If coupled with the cat monster that has swallowed up its power, it will not only have the power of the dog god, but also the magic ability of the cat monster. Ban Dongyuanzi felt heartbroken at the thought that the black hands behind the scenes could drive even such a polluted dog god. "No need to worry," Pei Ziyun said. After looking at it, Ban Dongyuanzi saw Pei Ziyun who had finished this sentence, and stood still again, as if thinking. In the space, the torii on the shrine were left and right, one left and one right, forming a dog and a cat, but with no eyes, and on them, the bright white light slowly floated and sprinkled in the shrine. "I didn''t expect this tainted monster to be absorbed effortlessly or even more helpful." "Or the filth in this Huangquan is also mixed with a trace of divine power from the **** of Huangquan, which is just absorbed by the dog god." These speculations just passed by. In short, the beneficiary Pei Ziyun opened his eyes and felt that his body was full of strength. "I have plum blossoms and space, and want to exhaust me, sleepy, impossible." In fact, Ban Dongyuanzi can also get some benefits from time to time, but not much, as long as there is no fierce combat consumption, you can gradually recover. This is the character of the gods. Continue to move forward, but the road is extremely quiet, never encountered a ghost. "Are you sure of the direction?" Pei Ziyun looked around and found that the area was extremely clean, with only three souls. Even the filth is only diffused in the vicinity, because of the divine power of the two, they are not close. This seems to be too peaceful, but it is somewhat skeptical. Ban Dongyuanzi didn''t use her eyes to recognize the road. She could "see" the sign left by her and said with certainty: "Xin Yijun rest assured that we are going in the right direction." But looking around, he couldn''t help hesitating: "But it''s weird here." As long as Pei Ziyun is sure that the road is not wrong, "While the direction is correct, continue to move forward." Seeing that Ban Dongyuanzi was tired, with a wave of his hand, a bright dazzling light ball appeared in the palm of his hand and handed it to Bandong Yuanzi. "This is it?" Ban Dongyuanzi felt a moment of pure power surging on the light ball. Then I realized that this was given to her by Yamada Shinichi as a god, and naturally she can receive gifts from the gods. As long as the power is not contaminated and pure, it is good and harmless. "Thank you." Ban Dongyuanzi took over directly, watching the light ball disappear in her hand, at the same time, a layer of white light appeared on her body, and instantly melted into her body. At the next moment, the faint light of the **** recovered, and the fatigue on Ban Dongyuanzi''s face disappeared. "It has been so long here in Huangquan. I have encountered so many evil spirits and even killed a polluted dog god. I did not expect that Yamada''s divine power is so abundant." "You can already see the exhaustion before obviously, and recovering so quickly, it''s not like the recovery itself, it''s more like regaining strength." "And Yamada-kun hadn''t done anything other than killing those evil spirits and monsters. Could it be said that Yamada-kun could gain strength by killing ghosts and gods?" Ban Dongyuan Zi was originally a very intelligent person, not only a god, but also the experience of being a big company in power in this world. These details combined, it is easy for Ban Dongyuanzi to discover the clue. Such a fact, at first glance, is nothing short of magical. It is incredible, but it excludes the possible and most unlikely facts, but may be the truth. Thinking of this, Ban Dongyuanzi covered her eyes in shock, and glanced at the spirit of Yamada Kazuhiko who was guarded by her. "Fortunately, although I lost some opportunities, I still seized the opportunity to make good Yamada." "Yamada-kun with this ability can almost be said to be a perpetual motion machine, trying to use the sea of ??man tactics to drag and kill Yamada-kun, I am afraid to be disappointed." Masahiro Tosho expected that the three big monsters staring at Huang Quan deep through their spells looked ugly, and the monsters no matter how far away did not dare to approach, because the three big monsters were clearly on the verge of an explosion. Looking at the scene in the light mirror, Jiu Tun Tong frowned: "I didn''t expect Yamada Shinichi to be so powerful. He is just a guy who has become a god. He still has divine power for so long and can even support other gods. It is incredible." If the wine swallowed the boy, Yuzao smiled coldly. He sarcastically said, "It''s not that the three idiots across the world are too stupid. Although we are other, we have not only failed to win Yamada Shinichi, but also given away." "The most hateful part is that some of the essence has also been captured. Although not many, the three add up to a considerable amount. It is no wonder that Yamada Shinichi cannot die." "What''s the point of what you say now?" Jiu Tong Tong was angry. "Then you said, what should I do now? Should I continue to send troops to kill him?" "Can only continue." Yu Zao''s eyes were dull before, Shen Sheng said: "Even Huang Quan cannot stay, he will hinder our plan after coming out." "Further, we failed because of three people of the same origin, and we knew that part of the essence was taken by Shinichi Yamada. Although we have some monsters, they are very weak." "If I could capture it." Without talking, the three monsters looked at each other, their eyes full of ambition. When the monster kills the same kind, it can devour some of the power belonging to the enemy, but even if it is swallowed, there are many restrictions, and it is almost impossible for the monster to gain. Now Pei Ziyun has no fear of even being filthy, which is really shocking. "But it''s not clear how limited Yamada''s ability is. Going to fight. If he can''t be killed, he will be killed, it is equivalent to giving him food." "He''s a **** now!" The third voice said without a word. "Then what do you say!" Jiu Tun Tongzi angered: "Don''t let him just come up like this? We tried our best to cooperate with Huang Quan ghosts and gods, give benefits, and finally couldn''t even keep him, and those guys knew that we still What face? I''m afraid to be laughed at! " As big monsters, even if they are in the same camp, they are still struggling with each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can they be really convinced? In particular, the monster''s temperament is more violent, he doesn''t like tolerate, and has better face. Because this matter is not done well, he loses his face. Even if this party wins, his face will be dull. In this round, they must leave Yamada Shinichi in Huangquan! "At this point, you don''t have to think about how Huang Quan ghosts and gods deal with it. Let''s do it directly." Yu Zao was silent for a while and said suddenly. Shuten boy looks at Yamaichi Shinichi in the light mirror, still hesitating. But at this moment, it seemed that Yamada Shinichi felt something. Looking out of the light mirror, this one directly surprised the three monsters. Even if he knew he wasn''t really watching them, their reaction still made the three demon shame. What does this mean? Explain that they are really afraid of Shinichi Yamada! "I can''t wait any longer!" Jiu Tun Tong made up his mind and said with a grimace, "Although I have offended Huang Quan''s ghosts and gods in the future, I can only do so now." () Chapter 736： Mountain cherry Even he said so, the remaining two demon naturally supported. They have already cooperated with Huang Quan ghosts and gods before. Although the other party is the master of the home field and has the advantage of home field, and they want to deal with Yamada Shinichi, they must rely on the strength of the other party and have scruples. But the experience and strength of the three demon naturally kept their backhands. These backhands are not even their own, but the treasures given by the entire plan. Among them, there is something left while Huang Quan is not prepared. As soon as it starts, the whole Huangquan will shake. Not only will Huang Quan be horrified, but the whole Huang Quan will be chaotic, and Yamada Shinichi going up and trying to get out will get lost again. "I have contacted those guys before. At this time, I am afraid that the replacement of our world has begun. We can just have a response. We can''t hold back Yamada Shinichi and let him rush out at a critical moment. It is very possible that he will give up his work. It''s late. " After all, let''s indulge again. In half a day, Yamada Shinichi can return to the present world. What can I do for half a day? Even if the whole Huang Quan is disturbed, Yamada Shinichi cannot be killed. At least, before the plan is completely successful, Huang Quan must be transformed into a cage to trap Yamada Shinichi there! "action!" With this sentence in hand, the boy swallowed the wine and squeezed something. At the same time, a surging demon power suddenly passed down the ground. Yuzao used a spell to send a letter to her, and then she pinched things and introduced power. The same is true of the remaining monsters. The strength of the three demon, together, is starting the Huangquan array eyes, setting up the entire array, the whole Huangquan shakes violently, the sound of ghosts crying, shaking the earth. "Ah! What''s going on ?! Why did Huang Quan shake!" "Who dares to do such a thing!" "Damn! Those monsters who don''t talk about credit! Actually doing such a thing!" Informed, uninformed, sensible, and irrational people were panicked in the shock of Huang Quan. Some filth, even taking the opportunity to pounce towards the outside, instantly devoured a lot of rational ghosts and gods, and eroded them into evil spirits. At this time, Pei Ziyun was taking Ban Dongyuanzi and Yamada Kazuhiko''s part of the soul to the depths of leaving Huangquan, near the periphery of Huangquan. "boom" At this moment, his feet shook violently, and Ban Dongyuanzi was busy holding her figure and holding the soul of Kazuhiko Yamada who almost fell. Pei Ziyun was extremely stable, but his steps stopped. This shock not only cracked the openings of the scorched black ground under their feet, but the flames burst out, the flames flared everywhere, burning the soul, and even the surrounding space was visually distorted. At this time, Ban Dongyuanzi exclaimed: "No! The mark is gone!" The next moment, the light of the **** on his body shone, and the boulder that fell down was knocked away. Among Huangquan, there were some subtle spatial disturbances. Now, with Huangquan''s shaking, various forces cross in chaos. Storms, flames, and poisonous mists, along with various swords, arrows, and rains, seem to overlap the end of the world. . Fortunately, Pei Ziyun and Ban Dongyuanzi are both gods. As long as it is not the filth in the depths of Huang Quan, Ban Dongyuanzi will not be fussy in the face of these disaster attacks. You only need to consume the gods, not only to protect yourself, but to protect Yamada Kazuhiko beside you. Pei Ziyun frowned slightly after hearing Ban Dongyuanzi''s words. "Space is distorted and lost its way?" "This must be what these guys do. They don''t want me to return to this world and do something wrong?" "However, think you can trap me like this?" He sneered secretly. "It''s a little trick." Not speaking, it doesn''t mean not being angry. Because of the incident of Kazuhiko Yamada, Pei Ziyun was filled with anger in his heart, and at this moment it was even more murderous. The sudden murderous intentions, such as the cold winter wind, and the sword-like, even the friend of Ban Dongyuanzi could not bear it, and took two steps back, let alone evil spirits. "Want to trap me in Huangquan? Big deal to kill you all!" Seeing the dense crowd of evil spirits reappearing in the surrounding area, he shouted back, but refused to leave. Pei Ziyun gritted his teeth. "Killing these evil spirits of Huang Quan, Huang Quan is empty, and I can achieve the hellless occupation." This world Time back to half an hour ago, the palace was quiet. It''s not that there are no people here, but that everyone who walks in them is light-footed, silent on the ground, and trained at first sight. Except for the necessary official orders, no one talks or talks. Although there is a person walking by, there is no one. Where the Emperor''s office is antique, both inside and outside the palace, with the distinctive markings and style of the royal family, it seems to split the space and time, and it is separated from the skyscrapers of the centuries by centuries. But in this room where the Emperor lives, the lights are bright. , Is still modern, but under the shadow of the curtain, shadows. The emperor is very old, and his back is not very straight. He still dresses very carefully. As the monarch of this country, he is suspended by the shogunate and Shinto hall. The emperor''s power in his hands is very poor. But since he has this status, many things still have to go through his hands. Therefore, he is usually busy, just like now, just after a short break, the sound of a respectful and courteous voice from an attendant sounded outside. Upon hearing the request, the emperor''s expression remained unchanged, faintly: "Come in." The attendant who often came to deliver the documents, only after the maid picked up the bead curtain, walked in with her head down, stood in front of the emperor, and handed the documents in her hands. "This is it?" Opening the file, only one glance, the emperor gave a slight glance. Booked Yamada Shinichi? The Emperor has an impression of this person, even if he is already embarrassed, but before reading those documents, I know that the Shogunate attaches great importance to this person. He lowered his eyelids and thought. For a moment, the emperor picked up his pen and signed his name. As long as he stamped it, it was considered an admission. And just then, a voice screamed in my ear: "Can''t sign!" The voice made the Emperor''s hand a meal. This sound wasn''t actually the first time it appeared. It happened before, but the emperor thought it was hallucination and didn''t care about it. Later, he heard about the opposite world. After that, the sound never appeared again. Unexpectedly, after so long, at this time, I heard this familiar voice again. The emperor''s hesitation was only a moment, and soon, he wrote a few strokes, wrote the name, stamped it, and handed it back to the attendant. In fact, at the moment the name was signed, in the sight that ordinary people could not see, this document had flashed a golden light. At this point, even if the documents were destroyed, it would not help, and things were done. Because of this, the voice was silent. Until the attendant sent the document, and there was only one Emperor in the room, he questioned: "Why? You are an emperor, and you would rather be the puppet of the shogunate, it is sad!" The emperor sat there, the room was empty, there was only him, and the owner of the invisible voice. The questioning of the voice did not make the Emperor feel ashamed. The Emperor raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "Aren''t you also the puppet of Tokugawa Shogunate?" "You know we are not one?" "Do you know who we are?" At the same time, it turned out that it was no longer a voice, and there was a voice to refute: "We are not puppets, there are three generations of pro-government of the Meiji, Taisho, and Showa!" The emperor knew this already. But what? The emperor waved his hands, stared at the outside, and outside the hanging curtain, there was a government secretary far away. These were all going to work in the palace. What if it''s ? The opposite pro-government, in the end has not come to an end? At least, he has a shy look and can participate in government affairs. He thought so, and said the same: "But what happened later? Heisei still has reconciliation, giving up his divinity, and the Gongqing (Chinese) has all been abolished, leaving only one solitary, which is not even a puppet." I can''t understand this meaning. I have a court and a government secretary. This is the puppet, but you are not even a puppet when you get to the back. This question really hits the point where it hurts. Several voices were silent at the same time. Yeah, in the world behind them, the Emperor is not even a puppet, it is just a mascot, and it is indeed a mascot. Secretary? Where is there any secretary? The eyes fell on the emperor who had already turned gray. No one knew whether the eyes were hated or envious. "Then there is no way." After a while, a voice sighed. The emperor suddenly felt anxiety and instinctively told him that something terrible would happen next, but before he got up immediately, an emperor''s shadow with the same appearance suddenly appeared on his side, and immediately rushed up. "Ah!" The shadow was so powerful that the emperor had almost no fighting back, and after a little struggle, he was successfully possessed. The face distorted due to the two souls'' struggles also changed back to a cold expression, but with a groan, Qiqiao exuded blood. For a moment, the Emperor stood up and wiped with a handkerchief. "Mountain @ Flowers Know People (Sakura, no one understands my heart except you)" If it were not for nothing, and he was unwilling to act like this, although he could succeed, it would also consume his soul. After all, the emperor is a descendant of the **** Tianzhao and has the divinity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not to mention complete replacement. Attaching the other party at this time may also cause the exclusion of the **** Tianzhao. If they are not actually the same as each other, they are already gray. Even so, time is running out, so you must act now! Spreading his hands, looking out, he had a deep look, and said in a low voice, "Change!" With this sound, the Three Kingdoms flew out. That is, at this time, among the Huangquan, due to the decision of the three demon, the whole Huangquan was shaking, and Huangquan and the present world also experienced changes and echoed each other. The whole of Japan shook with the ground. Countless people in the bustling streets of Tokyo panicked at this moment. "Ah! Is there an earthquake?" "what happened!" "I feel so strong!" () Chapter 737： instead Because the island nation is often in an earthquake, the Japanese people are already accustomed to earthquakes. However, even the elderly rarely experience such a violent shaking, they are pale at this moment, and the young people who were originally walking on the street are even more I was afraid to gather in the open space and didn''t dare to approach the building. The whole of Tokyo, no, the whole of Japan is shaking. With countless phone calls, the shogunate office was under tension and busy. Although these officials themselves are apprehensive and frightened, in this case, they must first appease the agencies and not let chaos increase. The earthquake bureau is even more the focus of attention. But this is just the truth that ordinary people or officials at the bottom think. The upper and middle officials of the shogunate have already touched on some of the inside story. After shaking the ground, they did nt think about the earthquake, but realized that this is likely to be over there. People are starting again. There are branches in various places of the Shinto Hall. At the moment, many people are also busy. A courtyard located in Tokyo. Looking outside, it s just a more elegant and elegant rich man''s house. It s a Japanese style. When you walk in, you ll find that it s not an ordinary person, not even a family. Long corridors connect. Those who live here are retired yin and yang teachers in the Shinto Hall. Of course, retirement is just a joke. Although they are older, they are still affiliated with the Shinto Hall, but they usually do not perform tasks, and even outsiders cannot easily see them, and only familiar people will become their guests. The cherry blossoms are not restricted to seasons, blooming in a house in the center, a gust of wind drifts, petals fall, and the grass on the ground has been covered with a thick layer. Under the cherry tree, more than a dozen men over half a year old were sitting together, and at this time did not speak. Permeated in the air is the oppressive atmosphere which is the opposite of the beauty. A moment later, one of the old men suddenly said: "How?" "It''s a replacement," said another man with dark hair and unexpectedly completely white eyebrows. "The substitution actually had such a response? It seems that there must be a lot of substitutions, which is exclusion in this life." Another said. At first, the old man closed his eyes again, and a golden light flashed through his pupils. When he opened his eyes again, "Look!" Around the sky, the stars and the sun and the moon both showed ghosts. No, it is not a ghost, but the power of the stars and the sun and the moon in the other world. "Not good!" He frowned and frowned. "This is not a human replacement, but a historical memory replacement. Quickly, tell the shogunate immediately!" At the same time, in a commercial building in Tokyo Because it was too late to go downstairs, he who was hiding in the bathroom suddenly became dizzy. A colleague who was hiding with him, he quickly supported and asked, "Sakamoto Jun, are you all right?" Ichiro Sakamoto sweated on his forehead. After a moment, he opened his eyes, looked, and asked, "Which Prime Minister is there now? It should be led by him?" "Sakamoto-kun, what are you talking about?" Colleagues looked at blankly: "Although we have a prime minister, we are led by the Emperor and General Shinkawa of the Shogunate. What happened? Naturally, General Shinkawa?" "General Shinkawa? No, it shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!" Sakamoto first froze, then covered his head pale. "Hey, Sakamoto, where are you going ?!" Exclaimed by colleagues, he ran straight out. The colleague shouted twice, and found that the shaking building had stopped, tentatively took a few steps out, and rushed out. I didn''t dare to take the elevator and ran down the stairs. I ran into a middle-aged man who ran up, and looked familiar. Before he spoke, the middle-aged man greeted him first. "Oh, by the way, Kawakami, who is the Prime Minister now?" When the two passed by, the middle-aged man suddenly asked. This question has been asked by Ichiro Sakamoto just now, and Kawakami only feels inexplicable. What happened today, first came a terrible earthquake, and the two men suddenly asked such an inexplicable question, just like a secret sign. Kawakami frowned: "Not General Shinkawa?" "Oh, that''s what I remember wrong." The other side didn''t give a fierce response like Sakamoto Ichiro, and smiled. This smile was a little weird, which made Kawakami feel a little hairy, and he quickly said goodbye and continued down. What he didn''t see was that the middle-aged man standing on the spot watching the downstairs had a complicated expression on his face. "Is it the problem or the world?" At the same time, a government office in Osaka After the ground was shaken, it was found that there was no damage to the house, and a few ordinary government employees thought they were walking back as usual. He walked to the door, and suddenly heard exclaiming and screaming from behind. Turning around and looking, it turned out that a group of heavily armed soldiers surrounded the group. "What are you doing?" Someone asked with courage. The headed officer said indifferently, "Order to investigate! No one is allowed to move, wait in place!" Countless muzzles were directed at them, making these government employees look at each other and shut up. Now they can''t figure out what''s going on. It''s true that the current affairs person is Junjie. Facing such a group of people with live ammunition, they naturally choose to be silent. After a while, nearby government personnel were gathered together. At this time, the officer said again: "Now, I ask you, it is the Prime Minister s government that rules Japan and stands to the left! It is now ruled by the Shogunate and stands to the right! Give you ten seconds, immediately!" What the hell? Government staff looked at each other and thought that such a question was ridiculous, and such a serious and deliberate question was asked? But when ten seconds were over, almost everyone was stunned when they looked at the group of people on the opposite side. "What''s going on here? Hello! Chunxiang, why did you run there?" A man looked at his fiancee in surprise. She chose the side of the shogunate, but it is clear that the shogunate has long since collapsed. This is the history they have learned! Why does his fiancee make this low-level mistake? Not only him, Chunxiang also looked in surprise: "How did you run there?" Obviously, the psychological process is basically the same as him. There are almost two people on both sides, the numbers are similar, and each other is an acquaintance. This is really an explosion. The more common sense things, once found to be completely contrary to their own cognition, the kind of horror and panic can hardly be suppressed. Although as the bottom of the government, they do not know the truth of another world, but since this time, they still have access to many information that ordinary people cannot reach. At this moment, various speculations have come to mind and look back at the past. The eyes of acquaintances and even lovers brought inspection and doubt. Could it be that when they didn''t know, he''d been dropped by someone? In Japan, when similar incidents occurred in various cities, the central hub of the Shogunate was the mansion of General Shinkawa. General Shinkawa stood in the courtyard. Here, a large tree fell to the ground due to shaking, and the branches covered half of it. courtyard. But because of his order, no one was going to deal with the tree. "This is a bad omen." The fall of this tree seemed to foretell something, making General Xinchuan''s face sink like water. He stood in front of the tree, looked down, and thought what was in his mind. The attendant didn''t know, but he also understood that the principal must now be in a very bad mood. "General, the Shinto hall has the news!" Just then, an attendant hurried in and said, looking down. "Say!" "Hey, according to the Shinto Hall, this is the replacement of the opposite world, which caused a violent collision between the two worlds!" "It is said that it is not the replacement of people, but the replacement of historical memory. If it is replaced, the person is still that person, but the memory will change, causing the whole person''s cognition to become different and identify with another world, not this world . " This situation is very serious. After all, even if a person is not replaced, as a person, memory is still very important. When a person''s memory is completely replaced, even if the soul is still that soul, cognition and belonging will change. In terms of this substitution, the consequences are no different from being directly replaced by people. "What else? Can the Shinto Hall have a solution?" General Shinkawa asked Shen Sheng. The attendant had just given a negative answer, and another attendant hurried over. "Newspaper! The latest news from the Shinto Hall. They said that if they stand up to this wave of substitution instead of tampering with the order of this world, a part of the opposite world will be digested by our world!" "The weak and the strong, the opposite world will continue to pull into our world until it is digested." This is indeed good news. General Shinkawa does not think that the Shinto Hall will deceive itself in such matters. After all, this is not just a matter of rights, but a question of the survival of our own world. "How many people have replaced it?" General Shinkawa continued to ask General ~ www.novelhall.com ~. The official asked just came over after answering the phone, and only said a few of the more serious alternative incidents reported. "It depends on whose historical recognition is higher. If our world''s recognition is higher, then some people will be replaced. When our world devours and digests the other''s world, the people who have been replaced should remember the initiative. restore." General Shinkawa did not speak again, but looked up and looked into the distance. There was a cloud floating over it, and through the cloud, he seemed to see another history. It is similar to this world in the Warring States Period and before. It is exactly the same character event, but the Shinkawa family is missing. Therefore, that world is the world of Oda, Toyotomi, and Tokugawa, and finally became Meiji, Taisho, and Showa. In his lifetime, he was able to encounter such a bizarre thing. Is this another legendary event of his shogun general? It was silent, and suddenly the evil wind came. () Chapter 738： Rebellious Although General Shinkawa is not a young man, he can still be regarded as an outstanding martial artist. When he has no time to turn around, he bows his head and flashes towards the side. Two knives, one to the head and one to the back of the heart, were just avoided. "What are you doing!" Someone exclaimed. But the danger did not end with the two people missing. On the contrary, several people pulled out the etiquette knife in the waist and rushed to General Xinchuan. "Kill the rebels and be loyal to the emperor." These people, together with the two men they shot, are all genealogies who are defending General Xinchuan. They are all members of the guard. They are all innocent and follow the Xinchuan family for generations. Now they suddenly rebel and assassinate the general of Xinchuan. Even the large-scale replacement of the entire world has long been known, and it will bring about all kinds of bad results. , Could not help but sink in my heart. Even people who are loyal and have no problem will immediately rebel after the memory is replaced. How terrible is the replacement of memory! "Inoue! Lord General has kindness to you, and you have rebelled!" It was found that one of them was still following the heavy minister of General Shinkawa for many years, and other colleagues were almost furious, and some people yelled. "Kill, kill these rebels." These people also pulled out the etiquette knife and rushed over. Although the etiquette knife, they all opened the front and saw blood. No matter which side, even a colleague who had been drinking on his shoulder, in front of Loyalty, he drew his sword towards each other without hesitation. Of these, naturally, they also know more about the truth. It is already a stand-off to think of one''s own long-time colleague who may be replaced with memory and transformed into another world''s people and supporters. It''s about loyalty, it''s about the survival of a world, and rebellion must be suppressed. For a moment, the sword flashed, and people kept screaming and falling. Fortunately, the number of servants supported by General Xinchuan was significantly greater than those who had been replaced with memories. Soon, these suddenly rebels were beheaded to the ground. The air was filled with thick blood and it was horribly disgusting. Many people were injured and helped to bandage for treatment. But due to the training, no one even spoke at this time, even if the wound was painful. General Shinkawa was so dignified that he had no other choice but immediately ordered: "Perform the highest level of martial law!" When necessary, a cleaning plan is required. "Yes!" As the shogunate''s order was passed down, one by one phone calls were made, and even more tension pervaded. However, this situation only lasted for a short time. With the bombardment of a government office in Tokyo, the barely maintained stability and peace collapsed. Outside the General''s Mansion, a car came galloping, and as soon as the car stopped, a person pushed out the door from the driver''s seat, because it came out too urgently, and came straight for a nap. "What man!" The person guarding the general''s house immediately got qing accurate. When the comer was about to speak, a man suddenly rushed into the distance and shouted, "No, the legal department is reversed! Take me to see the General!" The legal department turned up? With Japan as the emperor and the shogun in charge, Japan has set up multiple departments to assist the shogunate. It is considered a coexistence group with the government secretary''s team. This was supposed to be the power held by the shogunate, but it was not expected at this time zofn. The people present were a little embarrassed, but also knew that the matter was serious, and immediately stepped forward to check and prepare to let go. The man who got out of the car suddenly woke up and said, "I have something to report to the General!" Since both of them were familiar faces, they often came to General''s Mansion, so they checked in without carrying weapons and dangerous goods and were brought in. As soon as they went in to meet General Shinkawa, they both knelt down and worshiped. The news from the car was equally astonishing. "Mr. General! The entire police station in Japan, Tokyo, Osaka, Kyoto, and the police station has lost contact! I suspect they have rebelled!" Police station. For the Japanese under the shogunate, the police force is not as good as the army, but it is also a force to be reckoned with, especially if many of them are equipped with weapons, even if they are not as good as the army, but they have no understanding of the situation in their jurisdiction. More familiar than the army, once they rebel ... General Shinkawa''s face became more and more ugly. As soon as he was about to speak, someone rushed in and reported it: "Paper-General, Nagano Prefecture has reversed! Just declared independence!" "Newspaper !! General! Armed conflict in Hyogo Prefecture, the government asks for support!" "The newspaper--! General General! Chiba Prefecture reversed!" "Report ..." News after news came hurriedly, and everyone in the hospital held their breath and was afraid to even breathe. Their eyes fell on the silent General Shinkawa. Now it is obviously a chaos. The whole of Japan is splitting up. How should the general recover the situation? Does it really mean that Japan as a whole is going to fall into chaos again, as it was torn apart as in the Warring States Period? "I''ll go into the palace to see His Majesty the Emperor." Only a moment later, General Shinkawa made up his mind: "At the same time, I announced that the plan of the Yoyogi project was started." After all, this world is its own world. Even if the other party replaces it, it is impossible to replace many people. It still has the upper hand. As long as the shogunate is not chaotic, it will win. "Hi!" People around immediately prepared, listening to the sound of outside killings, and looking at the distance, the high-ranking general''s eyes flickered, but it was a determination to settle down. "Now, the first time, is to determine if the Emperor has replaced, and if so, immediately die and support the new king." At this time, more than a dozen cars that looked at the usual car glass are high-grade bullet-proof cars, are galloping on the road, the destination is the peak. "Those bastards!" He glanced through the rear-view mirror, and finally threw off the followers. In one of the cars, Togawa Jiuhe, who was driving, couldn''t help cursing. After all, in order for them to reach here safely, some of the people responsible for the post-mortem must have been loyal at this time. The attack from the opposite world was too sudden, even if it had been realized for a long time that there would be no rest, there must be action, but this time the large-scale historical memory replaced it, and it hit Togawa Kyuhea by surprise. "Thanks to the general''s early foresight, the intention was delivered to me early, otherwise, if you want to go to the general''s office, you will lose a lot of manpower. Many people are staring at the general, hoping that the general will be safe. . " Thinking of it this way, several of the leading cars in the convoy were attacked. "boom" The sound of qing sounded instantly, and a car exploded immediately. There is an ambush! Everyone''s spirit was tense at the moment. At this moment, it was like pouring a pot of water into a hot oil pan, and everyone broke out. "This bastard! Fight back now!" "It doesn''t matter who is behind them. They want us to die. Without the faith of killing each other, we will be killed by them!" I am afraid that some people have hesitation in their hearts. After all, they already know about the memory replacement. Some people really feel that the people who have been replaced are also the victims, and they feel that they are now internal friction. But the problem is even so. Struggling to fight back, may those former colleagues who have another world memory and cognition let them go? impossible! Those people will only kill more! Such a reminder really worked. The enemy fired a qing fire and tried to stop them. Their counterattack was more intense. Within a few minutes, the ambushing qing sound was suppressed. "Just now, rush past!" Togawa Jiuxing drank into the walkie-talkie. With their powerful strength, these people''s obstructions have at most delayed them for a while. Until I finally reached the foot of the mountain by car, when I looked up to see the shrine, a group of people were about to touch the figure in front of the shrine, and Togawa Jiuhe got out of the car and immediately understood it. "No wonder those people were so easily repelled, it turned out not to be the main force!" "The main force is to rush into the shrine!" But where he stands now, it takes some time to reach the shrine, which makes him anxious. "Hurry up with me!" Now the shrine is only guarded by Miss Xunzi. Even if Yamada Shino is strong again, at this time, the soul is pulled into Huang Quan and it doesn''t help. If you let those people rush in, and destroy Yamada Shin''s physical body, it will be a big deal Has gone. Although the shogunate has a lot of plans, being able to have more than one Yamada Shinichi is naturally a heavy bargaining chip. Because it is the only one who can be holy in the world. When he saw these people, these people were condescending, and naturally they found the people who came down the mountain to the shogunate. But the task was there, and they ignored the latecomers, and rushed in with qing. "There is only one woman in it! The other party is a samurai, and we have the most advanced thermal weapon in our hands. Don''t approach her, just shoot when you see it!" "understand!" Because before I came here, I had an understanding of the situation of the shrine. I knew that the girl who was holding Shinichi Yamada''s sword skills was very good. If they were fighting hand-to-hand, they might not win in a short time, but they are not samurai, and they do nt need to abide by those rules. Just open qing! Even if the girl is so fast, can she really hide from it under the dense bullet attack? She''s not Yamada Shinichi''s monster! "Prepare!" Those who rushed in front of them held up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The shrine suddenly lighted white, stood sideways in the temple, holding the sword guarding the mule, and disappeared as soon as the figure shook. The intruder heard only a few screams. When looking at it, seven or eight people slowly covered their necks and fell to the ground until their heads slipped aside, and then the face of the deceased slowly appeared with an unbelievable expression. How fast. "Fire!" Someone yelled. "Da Da Da" countless bullets were fired at the ghostly figure, but strangely, they clearly aimed, but when they passed, they always missed. Occasionally, a bullet hit, and with the splattering of the knife light, I heard only a jingle, followed by a burst, and those bullets cut into two by the knife. Although these scenes are not as shocking as those of Pei Ziyun, they are enough to make people realize that this girl is not an ordinary warrior! "It''s space folds!" The more savvy people screamed, and the intruder who hadn''t put the girl in her eyes before, had a kind of despair. Chapter 739： Zongzi Wushuang Obviously there are many people, and there is only one enemy, or such a slender girl. This girl who can cut with a knife is invincible! Her speed is extremely fast inside the shrine, and she is like a ghost. She thought that she would occupy the upper hand. Now she is a lamb to be slaughtered. "Well," she shuttled between them, and when they didn''t respond, she could take a string of lives. After being repeatedly beheaded, more than 20 bodies were lying on the ground. But they suffered heavy casualties, but did not even touch the girl''s side. This was not even a fiasco, but a unilateral slaughter. The commander was dead, the deputy immediately became the new commander, and then an order to retreat was issued. "Withdraw! Get out now!" As soon as the sentence came out, the commander covered his neck, opened his eyes, and fell down. The remaining people crawled out. "Hold on again! Support will come soon!" In addition to soothing the crowd, others shouted with expressions: "Because of the ghost of the shrine, it has blown up this shrine!" "Lian Shrine took people, all smashed into pieces." "But we don''t have cannons ..." "A helicopter belonging to us is coming, and immediately ordered the shrine, along with the people inside, to be smashed with air-to-ground missiles." "Master Togawa, we cover you, you quickly enter the main hall to read the decree!" The people at the foot of the mountain finally climbed up at this time, and several people defended Tokugawa Kyushin and continued to break in, while the rest fought with the people in front. There were a lot of people in the front, but when they broke in, some of them were killed directly by the mules. There were less than a hundred people. The sound of helicopters came from the distance. There were still the sound of cars down the mountain. There must be people coming The situation is not good for Togawa Hisako. It is not that the shogunate is weak, but that the shogunate does not attach importance to it at all. But for now, Tokugawa Jiuhei don''t care about them anymore. They go to Shinichi Yamada to read the decree and seal it. This is what they must do now. This is an important part of the plan of the imperial court and shogunate, and it can''t be taken care of for the time being. Listening to the sound of gunshots and screams from behind, Togawa Jiuxing didn''t even return his head, and ran forward with his teeth. Someone fired a cold gun at him midway. Although he avoided it, he was still affected by shrapnel and snorted. It''s not easy to come by this way. At the moment, I still endure the pain. I have bloodshot eyes, but I dare not stop. The emperor''s decree was hidden in the clothes on his chest, and cloth was wrapped around it, which could isolate the water and avoid being stained. Because of this, his shoulder was scratched by shrapnel, and blood stains spread to the front breasts, but Togawa Jiuhe didn''t worry that it would affect the purpose inside. "Give up the decree!" A few people should have run out of bullets and rushed over with a knife. Although Tokugawa Jiuxing was an official of the Shogunate, he was not a weak person. He was not alarmed when he saw several stray fishes rushing over. "Bang bang" these people fell in response. "Just in front! Hurry!" At this moment, someone rushed over and finally followed the people around him, pushing him to continue running forward, leaving himself to intercept. When Tokugawa Jiuxing rushed into the main hall, before he was relieved, a killing attack came on his head. "it''s me!" Shouted Tokugawa Jiuxing. The sister-in-law''s sword was worthy of concealment. Looking at the man whose face was paled with shock, she remembered her identity. "Is it you, Lord Togawa? What are you doing here?" Even an acquaintance, an official of the Shogunate, has been here before, and Xunzi did not know what historical memory replaced, but among the people lying in the hall was Yamada Shinichi, who cares most, even if Togawa Hisako came , The sister-in-law will not be allowed to approach. "Miss sister-in-law, I''m here to read the message of His Majesty the Emperor." Togawa Jiuxing said immediately. When he spoke, he glanced behind his sister-in-law, and that gave him a stun in his heart. Togawa Hisako saw two people lying down, one of whom was Sakato Hiko, and the other was Shinichi Yamada, the owner of the shrine. The sound of gunfire outside one after another, but the two people who were lying did not respond, which shows that Yamada Nobuyuki had not returned from Huang Quan at this moment, and the other party could really come back in time? Togawa Hisako felt a little despair, but it was not the time to give up. Without further delay, he didn''t even ask the sister-in-law to kneel, he took out the decree from his bosom, shook the cloth out and tossed it aside, and started the decree to read the content. This read out the decree, whether to bring help to Yamada Shinichi in Huangquan, and Tokugawa Jiuhe couldn''t guarantee that he rushed to death at this time, there is no other way. Loyal to the shogunate, he knows that, at the moment, the whole world is at a moment of life and death. The two worlds are fighting against each other, either you die or I live. A little more strength might turn things around. Togawa Jiuhe himself has put aside life and death, and only hopes that this decree can really help Yamada Shinichi as the Shinto hall said. The purpose of this announcement was to seal down Yamada Shinichi as the five. There are five officials in the court. This official position, even the shogunate, cannot be easily given. It requires the emperor and the public secretary to agree. All aspects must be handled before they can be awarded. Therefore, the gold content is actually quite high, and social status and power will directly rise more than one level compared to before, but for Yamada Shinichi, it is actually not important. The five official seals have a direct impact on air transport. On behalf of Shinichi Yamada, he was recognized by the court and is a senior official of the court. He can be linked with Fusang''s national transportation and can use it to strengthen himself. At the same time, the coordinates of reaching the ground can also be obtained. At this point, when the reading of the decree was completed, Huang Quanzhong was beheading Pei Ziyun, who had been killing the ghost army. He had the most say. As Togawa Jiu-hsing closed his decree, an invisible Jin Guang directly fell to Huang Quan and appeared in front of Pei Ziyun. "This is it?" Pei Ziyun opened his eyes slightly, looking at the light like a long golden thread, which stretched out from in front of him, winding to the front of the unknown, he also felt the soul at the same time, somehow The connection with this world has once again strengthened. "It turned out to be the official five." This is indeed helpful. At least, the power of the booklet can reach Huang Quan directly. Through the fog, he can give directions, which is clearer than the previous mark of Ban Dongyuanzi. As long as he follows the gold line, he can go straight out and wait. what? Pei Ziyun laughed, his body leaped up, the knife in his hand was held high above his head, and he swung straight down. boom! Tens of thousands of white lights fell at the same time, so dazzling that Ban Dongyuan couldn''t bear it, he closed his eyes. Under the attack of tens of millions of white lights, the endless killing of the ghost army did not even have the power to fight back, and they all turned to ashes silently. When Pei Ziyun landed, the current Ban Dongyuanzi suddenly fell loose and fell to her knees, losing her consciousness. Naturally, this place is not good anymore. After a long time, it is not good for the soul. Pei Ziyun grabbed her directly and seized a part of Yamada and Yan''s soul. The next moment, the three disappeared from the place. And the gold thread also contracted and disappeared at the same time, and this area of ??Huangquan fell into silence and darkness again. In this world, Pei Ziyun''s fingers moved slightly in the main hall. But at this time, the sound of a helicopter came from above the shrine. The sister-in-law and Togawa Kyushin have already stood at the door of the main hall. The person in front of whom the sister-in-law had just beheaded had turned into a piece of blood and the dead body was still warm. Because of being harassed by the enemy, he had to meet his sister-in-law, so there was no change in Pei Ziyun. "Ready! Shoot!" Almost at the same time, the helicopter''s missiles aimed at the shrine. With the command, the missiles smoked straight down. In fact, because the enemy''s backup team arrived, even if dozens of people have been killed by the mule, there are still hundreds of people attacking. However, the people behind them obviously can''t wait. The missile will inevitably be harvested along with the lives of hundreds of people of their own, but the high-level officials will ignore it. Xunzi was full of blood at this time, but her warfare was strong. When she saw the missile falling straight, she not only did not wait to be killed, but also slashed it with a knife. The missile was actually stabbed by the knife''s air, but there was no Explosion, but disappeared directly in mid-air. This made Tokugawa Jiuxing, who had a tight scalp, look silly directly, and saw that the sister-in-law slashed again. The knife''s air faintly even brought the redness that ordinary people can see. Flashing past, still flames, the next moment, the helicopter still hovering in the sky, exploded into fireworks. Because of the power of this knife, Togawa Jiuxing''s eyes were not right when he looked at his sister-in-law. You know, in order to prevent people on the ground from easily shooting at the helicopter, the distance between the helicopter and the ground is very high. Ordinary people, let alone wielding a knife and destroying the helicopter with a knife, it is useless to shoot at the top with a machine gun, because the range has been exceeded. But now, Xunzi''s understatement has not shown how much effort, and the helicopter exploded like this. Is this still a human power? Could it be said that this lady-in-law had entered the inhuman queue because she followed Yamada Shinichi? All thoughts in Togawa Jiuxing''s mind flashed, and at this time, Xunzi''s third knife had been waved out. The explosion of the helicopter not only shocked Togawa Kyuhei, but also "woke up" hundreds of people who attacked the shrine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now that the helicopter they had hoped for was actually destroyed by a girl, despair. , Instantly spread out. For them, everything in that world is true. No matter whether they have been replaced by the whole person or today they have been replaced by memory, they have no sense of belonging to this world. Thinking of your own world and your loved ones, you need to save yourself, even if you know that it may only be cannon fodder, hundreds of people are still at the next moment, shouting, "All the kings, the time of loyalty has come," and rushed up. The sister-in-law''s third knife was given to them. During the first two swords, Xunzi had faintly felt the powerful power to bless himself, and this third sword was based on this and had a breakthrough. With a flash of light, hundreds of people died at the same time. When watching this scene, Tokugawa Jiuxing even forgot to breathe, he opened his eyes wide and looked at these fallen people. In front of these people, they were hit with a fatal knife. Moreover, the knife in everyone''s position, The depth is the same. It''s like turning a knife into hundreds at the same time, not letting it die! Chapter 740： Positioning the way home "I, am I coming back?" In the main hall, a sheet collapsed, and Ban Dongyuanzi only felt sore body. She slowly opened her eyes. The next moment, realizing what she was, she sat up. She doesn''t have to spread her hands to look at it, nor does she have to look at her surroundings. As a god, the difference between the body and the soul, she was aware of it as soon as she was awake. Because Xunzi had just killed the attacker, the surroundings were very quiet. Ban Dongyuanzi also smelled a strong **** smell. Looking along the taste, he saw the figure at the door of the palace. Is it bitch? At least a hundred people had just died here, and Ban Dongyuanzi immediately had such a judgment. She is very self-aware, and naturally knows that this kind of attack and counterattack will not be directed at herself, so immediately go and find Yamada Shinichi who may have been moved here at the same time. "Xin Yijun!" As a result, when he saw his figure, Yamada No. 1 flickered, and the whole person disappeared into the temple. Yuan Dongyuan realized what, and chased out the next moment, looked up to the sky, and saw the familiar boy, looking up, his eyes locked on the sky. There were two people looking up at the same side, Ban Dongyuanzi had no time to pay attention, but quickly asked: "Xin Yijun! Where are you going ?!" "As soon as Yamada Shin is back!" "What should we do now? Huang Quan can''t hold him back. He is now a god, and he has gained the foundation of part of the ghost army. The power must be stronger. Where can this hibiscus suppress him? Can we just let him like this? Destructive plan? " The boy who swallowed the wine was somber that he threw away the wine glass in his hand, and the red liquid in it was flowing all over the floor. "It was the good things that those wastes did, and even the people who read the decree couldn''t stop it, it really made the booklet a success." Yu Zao Qian also felt aggrieved, which made those people do this. On their side, however, Yamada Shinichi was really stuck, thinking that there would be no problem, but was hindered by what the guys did. This is a monster, which has a fierce nature. At this moment, the demon''s charming face in front of Yuzao has a terrifying maliciousness. A human being appears at this moment, and it will probably be torn to pieces immediately. But in addition to this ferocious intention, among the beast pupils in front of Yuzao, there is also the fear of trying to suppress it. You know, they died in the hands of Yamada Shinichi in another world. Their strength in that world is comparable to them, and they have the right place at the right time. It can be said that their home advantage is in them, but the final result has not been killed by Yamada Shinichi? When he learns of his own tragic death on the opposite side, Yuzao is angry, but also seems to be infected with the fear of Yamada Shinichi by the pain of his own tragic death. Now Yamada Shinichi is returning from Huang Quan. Such a strong one, the three of them really want to stop? Their world is important, but is it so important that they need to fight each other? "I think, shouldn''t we ... think about the way forward?" Thinking of this, Yuzao said in a deep voice. The drunk boy stunned and did not immediately refute. But Dayuemaru snorted coldly: "Before Yuzao, the boy swallowed the wine, wouldn''t you be afraid?" Those eyes glanced at them: "I want to remind you that now is the crucial moment. If you fail, after all, you will inevitably be liquidated by that adult. Then, don''t say that I can''t save you." There was a warning in this remark. Immediately before Yuzao looked at it coldly, before speaking, the wine swallow boy said coldly: "In this case, you better not say it again, it angers me, and it is not something you can bear." "The wine swallow boy is right." Yuzao followed before, "After all, the three of us are monsters, and they are still monsters in this world. Do you really think they will really trust you? Even if it gives you benefits, it is nothing but Use it. " Dayue Maru chuckled with a smile: "What about it? Until now, you think we have other options?" From the time when they agreed to the requirements of the opposite world, they had no other choice. As world thieves, if they could not completely target, devour this world, and reach a real replacement, they would inevitably be excluded by the rules, and sooner or later they would become unbounded souls. How much better can it be to die than to die? Seeing that the two demon were silent, they didn''t answer. Dayue Maru knew that they were timid, and their fear of Yamada Shinichi had already penetrated into the bone marrow, fearing that it would be useless. "That''s the case, I don''t blame me for it." Thinking like this, the wickedness was concealed on the surface, and the hand behind Dayakomaru was quick to hit a trick. A suction suddenly appeared above the three demon, a rotating black hole not far from the head, revealing ominous. "Dayuemaru, you betrayed us!" The boy who was swallowed by the first drinker immediately understood and scolded him. Although Yuzao Qian was also locked by suction, it was better than the situation of the boy swallowing wine. In fact, it had been suspicious of Dayuemaru just a while ago. Although this companion is one of the three demon, it was considered to be their side before, but recently, the attitude of Dayuemaru has obviously become subtle. In front of Yuzao, in another world, the demon who has passed through the Emperor''s Palace has a delicate mind. It is definitely not comparable to ordinary monsters. Therefore, at the moment when it is sucked suddenly, it is different from the roar of a wine swallow boy, it The first time I chose the nine tail attack. Nine furry tails have different magical effects, but at this moment, they are all turned into ropes, entangled in Oyomaru. Dayue Maru didn''t expect that Yuzao was about to finish before Yuzao could use this trick. He underestimated Yuzao s ruthlessness. The boy who swallowed the wine was still trying to counteract the suction. He wanted to break free, and Yuzao was completely disregarded, or Said that Yuzao was more keenly aware that they had already been framed by Dayuemaru''s early layout, and it was impossible to break free easily. Instead of wasting effort, let this **** also finish with him! "Ahhh! Let go!" Seeing that he was entangled in the air with several tails, and Dayuemaru was fierce enough, his claws, together with sharp teeth, bite the tail in front of Yuzao fiercely. For the nine-tailed fox, these nine tails all represent strength. Every time a tail is grown, the strength will rise to a level, and every time a tail is broken, the strength will be greatly weakened, and it will take hundreds of years to cultivate. Grow back. But Yu Yuza, who had realized what fate she was about to greet, broke her tail one after the other and refused to let go. These were born within a few seconds. The next moment, the three demon figures were dragged into the black hole, and the black hole disappeared. The sky over Japan is beginning to faintly red. The red color is very pale, just like when the sunset is relatively far from the setting sky, it doesn''t make people on the ground wrong right away. At this time, Fei Ziyun, Xu Xufeitian, listened to the cry of Ban Dongyuanzi below, but did not respond. His eyes only looked at the sky, as if there was what he dreamed of most. In addition, the people below No one cares about him. It s unpleasant to watch, but it s just an illusion. In fact, Pei Ziyun s soaring sky is not slow. Even in Xunzi s heart, she could nt help but panic, staring at the figure that had become a little black spot. It seemed that something was suddenly touched in mid-air. The entire sky, within the range that my eyes can see, instantly lit up. "Ah! Look! What''s that!" On the streets of Tokyo, there were almost no pedestrians because of the earthquake and riots. Many of the people who escaped gathered in parks or other similar open places. When one looked up and saw a vision and shouted, he heard a voice People also looked up in the past. This look surprised these people. "Snake! Serpent!" "What is that? Why is this happening? Is this a projection or a new weapon for the military?" Many young people stared blankly, wondering if this vision was not a sign of the end of the world. Among the old people, someone suddenly recognized the snake that was so huge that it could be seen in the sky, so that it could be seen throughout Japan, with many snake heads, and it was fiercely hanging down. It seemed to look at whom. Such a terrible and fierce image, except in the legend Who else can be the Hachigi snake? !! "It''s the Hachi snake ..." Someone recognized it and showed fear. The terrible evil **** appearing in the story actually appeared in reality, and it is easy to think of the end. And as someone spoke and broke the identity of the giant snake, more and more fear permeated the crowd. It''s not just Tokyo, Osaka, Nagoya, Kyoto ... the whole of Japan seems to be collectively forced to watch a holographic movie, or the one with a good perspective and a divorce from reality. After all, from a scientific point of view, even if the snake is big, it will not be possible for all people in Japan to see it at the same time, and it looks basically the same, and the angle is the same. This is more like a force that directly affects people''s perception . It is a perspective that combines reality and illusion! Pei Ziyun jumped away sharply when he felt that he suddenly hit a barrier. The next moment, a few giant snake heads bit at him while the giant snake appeared. Pei Ziyun cleverly avoided, but now he could not avoid it. As long as you move back and move again, all the snake heads are firmly locked on his giant snake, and you can immediately find his flaws. Pei Ziyun did not intend to evade. He originally held the purpose of killing the other party. Only by completing this task can he achieve his purpose and go home. "Trinity!" The hand holding the knife was slightly tight, and Pei Ziyun opened his mouth. There was a faint sound of gold and stone with an echo that could spread far away. At the next moment, a figure appeared in the response, turning from reality to reality. The young face was exactly the same as Pei Ziyun, but he was wearing a low-key luxurious ancient robe. At this time, he stood behind Pei Ziyun and leaned to the left. Look at the big snake in the sky. Almost at the same time, in the place behind Pei Ziyun, another figure was also transformed from imagination to reality. The young face was also the same as Pei Ziyun. He was wearing a white robe, obviously black and black eyes, which looked like ancient. Greek dress. As soon as the two appeared, they immediately surprised the eight-dimensional snake over the sky. The breath of the three gods! And the two are not weak at all, even giving it a feeling of becoming a **** longer! how can that be? !! The front Pei Ziyun didn''t even move, the two figures behind him jumped up, and at the same time slashed into the sky. The sudden light was like the sudden explosion of the sun. Everyone who was looking up looked at the eyes had a pain in his eyes and couldn''t help closing his eyes. Even Xunzi and Ban Dongyuanzi couldn''t open their eyes to see what was happening at this moment. The light faded out instantly. When the mule looked back at the sky, the giant snake still existed. When they were surprised, the next moment, this one was the giant snake of the Hachigi snake. The body cracked into numerous fragments instantly, as if it was a meteorite rain, the meteors fell off one after another. This scene is really spectacular and beautiful. At a distance of tens of meters from the ground, all fragments have disappeared. And in the space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fragments of the Yaki serpent have fallen one after another, Pei Ziyun still hangs in the air, two shadows-the true monarch from the world of Daxu, the **** of disappearance from the Greek world, smile at Pei Ziyun When he looked down, he disappeared. They are part of the new Shinto God, the Trinity. "Mission: Accept the confession of Fusang Xingui God, kill the attacked Yagi snake, and locate the way home (done)" As Pei disappeared, a plum appeared in front of them, and quickly zoomed into a data frame with a faint light feeling. Now that the task is displayed, Pei Ziyun looks down and looks down. Although the distance from the ground is extremely high, no matter it is Xunzi, Ban Dongyuanzi, or even not at their side at this time, but also watching Pei Ziyun''s Hayakawa Naomi, can clearly see Pei Ziyun''s expression at this moment. His head was gently blown by the wind, his expression was calm, but there was a relief between his eyebrows and his final goal. Just smiled, this teenager who affected their lives disappeared. Chapter 741： Im finally home (final ending) Three months In the past, the small shrine has been expanded several times with the help of the Shinto Hall. Even a large piece of land near the mountain has been owned by the shrine. Under the sun, the golden shrine is different from the past. Due to the arrival of General Shinkawa, some shrines that had been visited by tourists and believers for some time were temporarily emptied. But even so, this shrine that was just built a short time ago still has a strong popularity. That was the mind of the whole of Japan who saw Nobuyuki Yamada slaying the Yaki serpent and saved the world. They flowed here continuously, leaving the entire shrine shrouded in thick white air. A **** such as Ban Dongyuanzi was not allowed by the host here, or even could not approach at all, nor was he able to spy on the situation inside the shrine. The local gods who are still living, want to check the situation here, the only thing that can be done is to make himself A mortal, with a mortal body, came in like an ordinary person. "General Shincheon, welcome to drive." Among the three women, only Ban Dongyuanzi is suitable to welcome General Shincheon on this occasion. Xunzi was a bit lonely. She disappeared when Yamada Shin disappeared, and she became more and more lonely. In addition to being willing to talk to Ban Dongyuanzi and Naomi Hayakawa, she couldn''t stay away from the shrine. Others have spoken. Hayakawa Naomi has a mermaid bloodline, the longer and the more beautiful, even the priest Ban Dongyuanzi, sometimes looking at her, will have a moment of shaking God. Her appearance now, walking on the street, I was afraid that it would cause riots. Even if General Shinkawa brought people to the shrine, she just stood behind Ban Dongyuanzi, and her face was covered with veil. Even so, a few people couldn''t help but cast their eyes on it, and found that the woman''s temperament was truly stunning. This unpromising performance made General Shinkawa cough suddenly. "Please bring me in." He waved and stopped everyone behind him, intending to enter himself. Put it elsewhere, such a move will inevitably be persuaded, but here, no one feels that there will be someone who has no eyes and dares to assassinate here. You know, three months have passed, but Yamada Shinichi''s prestige has spread farther. Even people from other countries have heard about it and are testing it in Japan. The movement of the day was too big, even if the vision at that time seemed to be obscured by a layer of fog. Satellites from other countries did not capture the picture, but there were foreigners in Japan. On that day, foreigners naturally also Both saw the picture of the sky with the Japanese. Even if the Emperor of Japan and the Shogunate are reluctant to talk about this, they can''t stand others thinking. The reason why this mountain has not become the world''s attention, naturally is because of this there is a mysterious force that cannot be monitored by satellites, and even the gods have not detected the situation here, let alone high-tech equipment? Although Yamada Shinichi was not here, he left enough things for the three women. Even relying on the speciality of this shrine and the recognition and protection of the three women, the safety of these three women is absolutely guaranteed. With this in mind, General Shinkawa gradually penetrated into it, and really felt the innermost charm of the shrine. The special here is not only the splendor of the building, but also the more you walk in, the more you can feel the breath become clearer. With every breath, fatigue can be eliminated. Concentrating on the exclamation in his eyes, General Shinkawa with a smile walked to the main hall after rebuilding. The shrine doesn''t actually have an idol, it only has a pin, and the pin is a wooden sword. General Shinkawa stood there and watched for a while, and then read out the decree. The Yaki serpent from the opposite world was beheaded and killed, and many people suddenly woke up like dreams and restored their original memories. They used to besiege all over Japan and immediately failed. And those who are stubborn to the end must be die-hard elements sent by the enemy world and be mercilessly suppressed. Modern transportation is only three days long between Japan. So in just three weeks, most of the rebellions were suppressed. but Sporadic uprisings are emerging endlessly. This is the result of the continuous integration of the opposite world into this world, but the trend cannot be changed. It can be said that Yamada Shinichi was a turning point and established his greatest feats. Different from the last purpose read by Togawa Jiuxing, this time the purpose is more equal and even a little humble. This feeling is actually very subtle. People who are not sensitive may not feel it at all. Only Ban Dongyuanzi listened, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. This is the emperor who, along with the Shogunate, also offered the honor of Yamada Shinto the Great God after the Shinto Hall. It is also possible to enclose the great **** with the will, but it also has a soothing meaning. This kind of show is more straightforward than before. "Xin Yijun, you have read the will of His Majesty the Emperor by General Shinkawa personally, and become one. This is the highest seal that the gods can get. No matter where you go, you should have a sense? Can you return and meet us? " With a little meditation in his heart, Ban Dongyuanzi waited a little while waiting for General Xinchuan to read out his will. To the disappointment of the three women together with General Shinkawa, the intention was read, but nothing happened. General Shinkawa is okay. He didn''t expect to see Yamada Shinichi this time. Anyway, the sincerity of the shogunate has been brought to him, and he can be a leader of the shogunate. He personally came to read it. If you do, you will feel full of sincerity. Since Yamada Shinichi didn''t show up, he wouldn''t stay here for long. A world is completely swallowed up by this world, and many follow-ups are waiting to be dealt with. Coming here today is a rare time out. Saying goodbye to the three women, Ban Dongyuanzi was ahead, and the second woman was behind, watching the shogunate''s convoy leave again and again. They turned around the temple, looked at the statue, prayed silently, and turned around and walked to the temple, it was sad, suddenly Ban Zongyuan saw the mule who was walking beside him rushed in the past. Is it Ban Dongyuanzi looked up in disbelief and looked forward. In a dimly-lit corner, a young boy stepped out, and the sister-in-law rushed all over: "Brother!" Naomi and Yuanzi stared blankly at the teenager, watching him grabbing the sister-in-law, smiling at them, their noses sore, and tears falling down. "You are finally back!" Great xuboro island "Last time you said you would stay with me, but you slept again." A room in the courtyard has always been quiet, even though the hostess here often passes by, but often there is no one''s voice. Ye Suer''s eyes were tender and affectionate, and his fingers gently touched the sleeping god''s cheek. The young man''s face has always been this way, even if he fell asleep, he still kept his youth. It s not like her. Although time seems to stop at her, the more popular she is, the younger her face, but more in her eyes. But the only thing that remained the same was watching the depressing feelings revealed by the boy. Not depressed, I am afraid that every day in these years will be tortured by pain and disappointment. Every day she came, hoping to see him awake, watching him open his eyes, smiling at herself, but day after day, night after night, she was experiencing expectation and disappointment every day. "But I believe you won''t leave me, you will definitely wake up." Withdrawing her hand slowly, she gazed at him and said softly. The next moment, her motion stopped and she held her hand against her. His eyes slowly moved down and fell on the face that had closed his eyes day and night before. At this moment, the eyes of this young and handsome face opened, his eyes were staring at her. "I won''t sleep anymore." Ancient Greece The sound of the waves came from far away, and the smell of the sea permeated the air. He has been asleep, no, it is a disappearing deity, and in the last wake, he lost his trace again. As his priest, Canelia was pityed by her **** last time, so even after that time, she has never been able to communicate with her **** again, as if it was just God accidentally given her in a long sleep. A miracle, but every time Canelia is for her god The preparation of the sacrifices was very diligent. "Oh, Canelia, do you know why everyone calls your **** the disappearing god?" A young girl couldn''t help but ask Canelia. On the day of choosing sacrifices again, the aristocratic girls came to the market again, but the choice of goods did not satisfy them, so when everyone went back, they paid more attention and left it On things such as rumors about whether the God of Disappearance really disappeared. "Know. But I''m convinced that my God will not disappear, and he appeared and responded to me last time!" But Neliya didn''t want to listen to her friends any more. After saying goodbye to them, she walked on the way back with her skirt in her skirt. In the sky, dark clouds are permeating and the sea breeze is getting stronger. Obviously, this is an impending storm. When Canelia returned, it was just raining outside. There was thunder and lightning in the sound of the rain. She closed the door and walked in the large and empty temple. "Where did they all go?" After finding that everyone else had disappeared, Nelia suspected that they had all gone elsewhere, and when they were about to walk in, footsteps suddenly came from behind. That was what the other person had purposely told her to hear, and she knew it when Conelia turned to look around. Because the person who slowly walked out of the darkness was not someone else, it was she who had the pleasure to meet her god. "I knew you wouldn''t disappear." Canelia choked slightly, but a bright smile turned toward her. It also smiled back: "Well, I won''t disappear, my priest." Final world In October, it is the season when autumn is getting stronger and the red leaves are blooming. The breeze in the morning has brought a hint of coolness, but the streets are full of traffic, and countless people are busy walking through to work. "Boom" At this time, a loud noise shocked the flow, the panic spread around, the crowd anxiously waited, talking, and became confused. Later, a police car sounded. "What happened?" "Another accident happened. It was said that a luxury car passed by and suddenly the billboards fell and smashed the car." "What happened to the people inside?" "The car is flat. How else can people live?" "I heard that this is Zhu''s car, and Zhu and his family are in it." Everyone outside took a breath of relief. It is said that the son-in-law is extremely backstage, worth ten billion yuan, and now he is dead. "Why are there so many accidents recently? I heard that it is the seventh." On a bicycle, Pei Ziyun seemed to be watching a bustling person. When he looked at the car, he saw that the car was fragmented, a young man was pressed down, his head was covered with blood, and his eyes were dead, but his eyes were straight. Looking outside, he was opposite Pei Ziyun''s eyes. "Goodbye." Pei Ziyun smiled, no longer watching the excitement, riding a bicycle into an alley, the excitement was immediately isolated, and even the air was permeated with a peculiar taste of the alleys that have been growing up for years. Pei Ziyun looked around. He looked around. Everything looked familiar. He walked into the alleys of the years. The ground was a bit uneven. Occasionally a moss wall appeared around him. Someone came by bike and hummed the popular song. It seemed that Pei Ziyun''s temperament was outstanding. This man couldn''t help but slap on Pei Ziyun''s face. Even if he passed, he turned back once. Pei Ziyun didn''t bother with these, but continued to move forward, in front of the community gate. "Hello Mr. Pei." This is a villa district. The security guard greeted him warmly. It seems that he just came back from work. "Hello!" Pei Ziyun rode for dozens of meters, and he could see a small two-story villa with a corner, and there was a small lawn at the door. The only change was probably an extra plum tree, which was growing in the window. below. Pei Ziyun stared at Mei Shu for a moment, then laughed, opened the door, and said, "I''m back." "How come back so early today?" A woman in the kitchen, she is not tall, there are more than one meter six, she naturally answered that she is not very beautiful, but there is a kind of tranquility, and more importantly, familiarity. "When I''m done, I''ve solved my troubles, I''ll go back coming. Pei Ziyun arrived on the sofa, opened the refrigerator, and saw that there was a Coke in it, so he fetched it. "Dad, this is mine!" A small head with short hair appeared on the sofa. Pei Ziyun stared at his sudden daughter. Petite head, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, revealing a delicate little foot, staring at the TV screen, a side face smooth and tender, Pei Ziyun''s inexplicable feeling slowly rising and surging. Just listening to her dissatisfied and righteous questioning: "You drank, what did I eat, did I bring it with me?" "Bring!" Pei Ziyun moved his hand, and a large leaf was filled with a luster of steamed meat, smiling proudly at the surprised daughter. "Well, it looks pretty good." The fragrant smell came, and the daughter who was hungry and cooing didn''t fight to swallow saliva, but picked the bones in the egg and said, "It''s just a big piece of meat. You want to fatten people. Don''t know if they want to lose weight?" Talking and wondering again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems to want to see where he brought from: "This is takeaway?" Pei Ziyun smiled: "This is not meat, you can rest assured." The daughter took the dishware out of the kitchen with a look of disbelief, and put a piece in her mouth. This is a special product of the Greek god''s realm. It looks like meat, but it is actually a plant. The first time it was eaten, it was absolutely unimaginable. The daughter stared with wide eyes, and then took a few mouthfuls of gobble to eat. "What''s this, why is it so delicious? It''s meaty and fruity, not greasy at all?" The daughter asked vaguely, cheering. At this time, an orange cat ran out, very fat, fluffy belly swollen, and smelled the aroma of meowing everywhere. Pei Ziyun held it down and smiled without answering. "I''m finally home!" The book''s finale has been delayed for a long time, but it is finally over. It can be said that Jing Keshou is finished, not to mention the appendix. Basically everything should be written, and I can concentrate on writing Prince Li. Hope that new and old readers will continue to support